《Clow Cards Cardcaptor》 Chapter 1 Destiny is ordinary. This is what Fang Ran has been absolutely sure of for 20 years. Ordinary face, ordinary people, no special skills, no shortcomings, single time is about equal to age, what, you ask why is about Well, that''s probably because Fang ran was very good at acting as a family when he was a child "I''ll go. It''s too hot for him Fang ran drooped his head and walked only in the shadow, which attracted the attention of the passers-by, but Fang ran was not afraid at all! Come on, half sleeves with letters on the upper body and jeans on the lower part. There are no thousand or eight hundred in this city. Do you have any characteristics that can be remembered by others? Just the sight wants him to walk in the blazing sun? ... does not exist. "No, it''s hot. Go back quickly." Fang ran sighed weakly. Alas, he was still too young. If he could completely ignore everyone''s eyes, he would be able to run back naked. Unfortunately, although he wanted to make headlines, he didn''t want to go back in this way. Or that sentence, fate is ordinary, Fang Ran has always thought so, has also accepted, was slapped by father Fang, graduated from junior high school two. He thought he would live such an ordinary life, graduate, work, get married, have children, retire, and then grow old. , it''s good that you can win today Speechless, struggled forward in the more than 30 degree sunlight, and finally he reached the station. Make complaints about the 2 degree temperature on the big screen. Then Fang ran collapsed on the chair, no longer, feeling that he was a waste man. "Buy a ticket and go back. Believe it or not, I was given my life by the air conditioner." Fang ran quickly lost his body. Bah, he murmured to himself. Then he touched his pocket and immediately pressed his lips. His face became dignified. No wallet... "I''m so impressed!" Fang ran angrily scolded helplessly and continued to collapse on the seat in the station to be his own waste man. At this time, the clear sound of heels came from the entrance of the hall, and many people sitting in the hall like Fang ran suddenly became agitated! Clear to the extreme of high-heeled shoes from its owner''s feet collided with the ground ring, many people follow the sound to see, and then the line of sight is firmly grasped! At the entrance of the hall, two female figures came, black high-heeled shoes, chic long windbreaker, black and white shirts inside, and the same Sunglasses covered their faces. It was like the figure of fashion models in magazines. Two figures that could not be described by beauties entered the station hall. As for the lethality, Fang ran looked at the young man next to him and hesitated to tell him whether he should be told. His mouth fell. "Ah, Lamborghini Another exclamation! Outside the station, a sharp and cool sports car stopped. A young man with black hair and a pair of high boots pushed open the poison door and put sunglasses on his face. after seeing the two beauties in front of him, he showed a look of great interest. He also walked into the station wildly. The handsome car and people attracted the car All the women in the station. "Oh, no, I''m going to faint. It''s so handsome!" An arm quickly catch up with Fang ran crus thick woman help forehead sigh, powerless fall. I''ll go! Elder sister, you pour, pour to my side why! You want to take advantage of that! Fang ran forced to smile and push the elder sister, guarding his innocence. People''s attention, one of the two Sunglasses found the evil youth behind him, and then quickly whispered in the other''s ear, but the other beauty didn''t stop, and the two continued to walk towards the station. And when all the people are looking at the handsome men and women, Fang ran takes a glance at the form, and then collapses on the chair, his eyes are lost, bah! Lose your mind! What are you looking at? What are you looking at? It''s better not to look at the beautiful girl at first. What''s the relationship between the star level beauty and yourself? It''s better to think about more valuable things, such as... now how can I take the car home... "Wow! Man, you say those two beauties are not stars Left saliva small brother stupidly said. "Oh, no, my heart has been taken away by that man!" On the right side, the elder sister Hua Chi covered her chest with her hands and was unable to continue to fall down. Star, there is this possibility, after all, he saw this kind of beauty for the first time in 20 years, or two, Hello! Elder sister, can you stop trying this way, OK? It''s not like you to eat tofu... but at this time, many people came in outside the station, but they didn''t look at it carefully. However, it seemed that they were all people who didn''t seem to appear in the station. They didn''t go to the Internet bar to play a group. How could they dress so formally."Well, no, my sister is drunk, and my heart has been taken away by that boy!" A young man with big earphones, like a high school student, passed by wearing a black Korean windbreaker, and the elder sister on the right suddenly helped her forehead fall again. Do it! Your heart is not in the place of Gao Fu Shuai who opened Lamborghini just now. How many hearts have you got, elder sister? Do you specialize in this? If you have more, can you donate it to people in need? What if someone''s going through all sorts of things and then lose their heart? Fang ran crazy to make complaints about her, and then pushed her back with great force. Then she looked at the station. Ah... That girl from high school over there is very beautiful. Oh, come on, or hurry up, can''t take the subway, can only walk back, leave early, return early. Fang ran got up with a sigh, and finally glanced at those handsome and beautiful women, they were not people in the world they lived in. Living in the ordinary world, walking in the ordinary line of destiny, and those people are doomed to be unable to compare, or hurry back to wash and sleep. Two worlds. Today just saw some beautiful men and women, tomorrow is still the same ordinary life, will not have the slightest change. On such a hot day, why do they all dress like that... "after all, fate is ordinary." Fang ran looked at the city outside, sighed to himself, and walked home. Then... the station suddenly collapsed. In the loud noise, the huge rock on the ceiling collapses, and magnifies instantly in front of fangran! The sudden great change overturned Fang Ran''s cognition in the past 20 years and told him a new truth... fate is actually sudden. I''m sorry, I''m a 20-year-old ordinary loser. I shouldn''t have a superficial understanding of your fate. Then in short, when this fate suddenly comes, people will begin to regret. At the moment, Fang ran regrets that he didn''t study science and culture hard for three years in high school to enrich his language. As a result, when he was so desperate, he could only utter a rude sentence with shaking consternation. "Lying... Trough www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 Fate is not fair. This is another truth that Fang ran understood in his life. Some people are born with golden spoon, some are born in poor mountainous areas, and then there are various kinds of things, such as some people are born to be beautiful, some are born to be smart, or some are born to be losers but! Fang ran looked at the transparent interface floating in front of him at the moment, and felt that fate was so unfair for the first time. "It''s not... Is it...!" The time shifted to half an hour ago. Boom! A big bang! The whole station collapsed without any sign. The collapse was crisp and neat, and the collapse was unremitting. Whoa!!! There was a loud noise from the top of the head, and large pieces of cement and steel were smashed down. There was no shelter in the open hall of the station. Fang ran was shocked! Brain blank for a second, and then instinctively run, toward the entrance to the station! And his mind is now filled with a huge fright! What''s going on? Well, I stayed in the station, and then the station collapsed? Ah? Should I not be one of the largest cities in the country? How did the newly built station which was put on TV last year turned his sister into bean curd dregs? I don''t seem to have done anything outrageous today, have I? Did I pull out the Internet bar cable in my last life? Fang Ran is simply fighting for the old life in running out, a pile of fuckers in the mind of things across. Then, when Fang ran thought whether he had killed or set fire in his last life, he was immediately buried in the dark. What kind of body feeling time extension before death is really deceptive. This is Fang Ran''s last thought. ... ... "etc.!" Suddenly, Fang ran woke up from the chair! Cold sweat all over the body, is just crushed to death that moment of cold feeling. "This... I... what?" Fang ran looked at himself and was OK again. He sat on the chair in the station without any scars. He swallowed a mouthful of water nervously. Then Fang ran finally realized the fact that he had recovered from the cold just now. I''m not dead. "Ha... Ha... Ha" to understand this fact, Fang suddenly collapsed on the chair and gasped for breath. Then he relaxed and looked around for a while. After finding two things, he collapsed to the ground directly, because... it was dark and there was no one. Around... No, or the world, there was an abnormal sense of silence. See this scene, palm cold moment pupil contraction, just suddenly all over the body stiff. Hey, hey, don''t you, don''t make a fuss. Shouldn''t this be the hottest time at noon? Why is it dark all of a sudden? And no one? "No! calm! chill! Fang ran, 20 years old, has no bad record, does not smoke, does not drink, is a virgin, single time is approximately equal to the age Fang ran said that because he was nervous, he didn''t know what it was. He told himself to calm down and look around first to understand his situation. Then he stood up and looked around. There''s no one ahead, eh. No one on the right. Good. No one on the left. Good. Fang ran sat back in his chair again. No one was afraid, but at least no one threatened his own safety. He thought so, and then, on the safe side, he glanced back at random. I saw a zombie standing there. "Oh, it''s a zombie." Fang ran said with a sigh of relief that he was not a human being and there was no danger... and then he ran away! "Fate, I''ll fuck you "Ouch, ouch, ouch!" In the station, Fang Ran''s fury and the Zombie''s roar rang out. Bang! Fang ran slammed the glass door, picked up the broom and put it in the handle as a bolt. Then he had no time to choose the way and ran away. He thought that the movie was not in vain. He was calm in his busy schedule. How could he delay some time for himself? When he looked back, the zombie directly broke the glass door and rushed out r> I know that movies are all deceitful! Looking at the zombie that was not stopped at all and still rushing towards him, Fang ran started to scold her angrily and ran with all her strength! Breathing more and more thick, throat began to catch fire, the same burning, long-distance running at the end of that can not move the pain, until this time can really feel the regret of those things they did not do in the past time.I''m sorry, P.E. teacher. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t think your class doesn''t have any eggs. I''ll run one kilometer seriously next time. "So you must bless me Fang ran quickly cried out the same shout, ran away, and then the current situation of the chaotic idea of crazy in the mind. What''s the matter! Where did this zombie come from? And then again... Why are there zombies!? Is this the first copy of the protagonist of the infinite stream novel! Still zombies, why not make a raccoon city that is about to be destroyed? I tell you, the biochemical crisis is over, the umbrella company is yellow, and the zombie thing is out of date. Do you understand? (Privacy tax) s (ߩߩߩߩߩ!) If you know, let the thing that bit my butt get out of the way... at the moment of biting my teeth and running, Fang ran cried out these words in his heart. His memory was like a high tide. The sea washed away his usual fragments of thoughts. The tide rolled up the deep things and rushed to the shore, then he ran and dodged, turned around and looked back, The moment when some buried emotion hidden in the eyes is about to gush out... [Ding! It is found that the unexpected body exists, and the survival time is more than 60 seconds, and the original source qualification is granted] [Ding! Welcome to participate in the night battle] let the "thing" that he looks stunned appear in front of him. The light blue transparent picture is still floating in front of him. Seeing that he is about to catch up with his zombie, Fang ran, who is desperate, can only shout at the screen! "Everything is fine. Stop the guy behind me quickly!" Fang ran twisted his head and looked at the zombie chasing after him. Although it was also the speed of ordinary people, it seemed that he would not be tired. If he went on like this, he must be the first one who didn''t support him. Ding! Do you want to extract capability after receiving the request? "pumping >!!! You''d better hurry up The sound of breathing felt like a bellows. He gasped heavily, still turning his head to look at the corpse behind him and yelled at the interface that suddenly appeared in front of him! Ding! Please feel free to touch or make sounds, describe or say the deepest things in your heart. Good luck to you] with a buzz, the light blue square interface turns into a disc, and the complicated and exquisite track patterns are covered on it. However, all of these are too late. He keeps looking at the zombie that is getting closer and closer to him. His eyelids are jumping, running and shaking. After understanding the requirements, he thought Don''t want to shout! "I want SSR!" The pale blue disc seems to have hesitated for a moment, and then all the trajectories collapse and the disc shrinks, converging into a new page. [congratulations on your SSS level ability (laughter)] a very special page appeared, but Fang ran was busy looking back at the zombie at the moment and didn''t pay attention. Ding! Congratulations on your new ability] hum!!! Some special system prompts seem to have been covered up, quietly passed by, replaced by another interface prompt, and the whole space stopped instantly. Bang! I felt like I had hit a wall and fell to the ground directly. After a fierce chill in my heart, I found that the zombie behind me seemed to have been pressed to pause, and did not move. Then, looking at the interface that prompts you to acquire new abilities, you look at a blank face, depend on it, it can''t really be an unlimited flow of online text. Some hesitated, but in the end Fang ran was silent for a moment. Some helplessly sighed with a smile, touched the ability interface in front of him, and then a book with a lock fell into his hand. His first thought was that... well, how could this book look a little familiar?? [you have acquired the ability] [the time stop effect lasts until the end of the novice prompt] after watching a series of light blue message interfaces, they opened their mouths slightly and finally disappeared from their heads He made one out of the confusion, swallowed his saliva and asked stupidly: "in a word, I have the ability, can I kill the thing behind me?" [yes] [night fighting ability, which changes with the user''s mood, can be roughly classified into the technology side and the mysterious side. There are various forms of expression based on the participants'' self cultivating spirit, ancient martial arts abilities, magic and witchcraft, which are recognized by the world and the participants'' expectations] "immortal cultivation... Power! Really? " Fang ran was stunned by his disbelief. At the moment of hearing this voice, something seemed to revive from his heart.With the three feet green front, when the Jedi roam in the sky, or hide under ordinary people, the moment when the supernatural power rises from the noisy corner of the mouth, in the whole body liberation, or in the back of science and technology, the corner forgotten by the times, dressed in the ancient robe, the mysterious and unknowable power rises from the staff and spreads into a Dharma array that breaks the reality! Living in this world, everyone may have been looking forward to the power of breaking the ordinary in the daily life of tomorrow. Remembering some long-standing memories, the time when the child firmly believed in it, he picked up the book and all his thoughts were broken at the moment when he felt something was wrong... and so on. It seems that it is different from the imagination! Why do you look familiar... when you look at something that is supposed to be a magic book, and you feel something wrong, you just look at the thing in your hand, and watch it slowly coincide with something you saw on TV many years ago. "It''s not... Is it...!" At the moment of recognizing what it was, Fang ran suddenly raised his face without expression. All his feelings just now returned to the deep of his mind. He asked the light blue system. "Don''t you say that all abilities are immortal fighting spirit, ancient martial power, magic and witchcraft?" Ding! No mistake] as like as two peas, you can explain to me what it is like to be like the magic cherry. Crazy roar, hold up the magic guide book in his hand, like a brick, just blow it up in fury. Oh, my God... why is this... What about the handsome and domineering ability, that is, not to mention the cultivation of immortals, magic and alchemy, you can just give me a strange one! Fang ran felt that his expectation of recovery in that second was dead. Why are they all selected? I know that the main character''s ability is hot, cool, cool and cool... [Ding! Repetition, the performance form of ability varies according to different users] fate is indeed unfair! I don''t know why the mind came out of this sentence, gritting teeth straight shivering Fang ran the book in his hand and hurled abuse! "I''ll take your sister''s Kullo card! I''m not a magic girl www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 "Can you smoke again? This time I will yell Fang ran tightly pours in front of the light blue page, and asks with blazing eyes. Ding! Can''t] "poof!" Fang ran felt his old blood gushed out, didn''t he! His face has been stunned, looking at the magic guide book in his hand. Don''t make trouble. Do you really want to use this ability? In a place similar to the infinite stream copy, zombies are everywhere, full of eschatological style, I even want to use the ability of magic girl to fight zombies! Hold grass... This painting style is not right! The last group of magic girls fighting with zombie monsters, except one became a God, all the others died, OK? Magic girl is a high-risk occupation... Fang ran thinks that she may also take the road of no return. No, this is flag. It''s a proper cannon fodder for fighting with this ability. Do you see which protagonist is relying on this kind of not handsome ability cattle force up!? No, calm down, calm down, I want to be calm, fangran, 20 years old, no bad record, no smoking, no drinking, no sex, virginity, single time is about the same age, anyway, pick it up first. "I... calm down your sister!" Can''t help but crazy Fang ran yelled, is a severe fall. Ding! The end of the time stop effect is...] "Hey, wait a minute!" patronized Tucao, almost forgot that he is in a strange place at the moment, and there is a fatal threat behind him, not when he wants to make complaints about it. "At least tell me, how to use ability!" Ding! Ability is bound and mastered by users] "ha?" Fang ran a burst of silly eyes, feel this sentence pull the breakthrough of the sky. Why don''t I know I''m still proficient in the power of magic maidens!? The broken pot picked up the magic book and tried to activate it. After three seconds of hard work... dry, the lock can''t be opened! You don''t give me a card. Let me use this thing as a brick to fight against that thing behind? [feel the user''s will] [acquisition times: 1 / 1] [unlock progress: 0 / 52] [do you want to extract for the first time? "no, I can''t do it again. Great Yin Yang master, have you ever heard of me, I''m just..." I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I just felt that I had no strength and didn''t know what to say. He did see the Kuluo cartoon when he was a child, and he was very clear about what he was doing with this thing, but the time was too far away, even he could not remember every detail. According to my vague impression that I only saw a few times as a child, the 52 Kuluo cards are not all able to fight, and there are quite a number of cards that are very confused and don''t know what to do. in case of a black face, you can directly draw out a Kuluo card without any misuse, such as what kind of sweet, light and flower. Good burp! Oh, no, flowers are still useful. You can add some aestheticism when you die. "God bless, God bless." at this time, I can only think of this old line of praying for life, and then slowly reach out to the wizard book. But to tell you the truth, Fang ran doesn''t have much confidence at this moment, which is the kind of straightforward feeling that... when you perform on stage, you always feel that you may lose face. I''m not who I used to be. What if I have the ability? An ordinary person who can''t do anything, has the ability to survive in this zombie situation? If ordinary people have guns, it is very difficult for them to survive in an environment full of villains. This is the truth. Moreover, up to now, the life-threatening zombie is behind him, there is not much real sense that he has to have super power. Maybe everyone has such a desire since childhood, but how long can it last? The moment his hand reached out to the wizard book was different from what he said on his mouth. In fact, he didn''t pray much. Now he just wants to rest for a while, strive for a while and then run. It would be better if he could find a safe place to hide. However, at the moment when the fingertip touched the cover, the magic guide book in his hand floated up, the golden light of arcane diffused faintly, and the lock on the seal clattered open. Then it seemed that countless kinds of feelings and thoughts turned into warm light wind, blew away the mask of smiling face he had put on himself. He showed some trembling eyes, looking at the blown pages flying open, a page turned over, the warm spread of gold particles, some magical unreal feeling, let him want to hide his expression at this moment.Why... Now it''s just... a page of books stands upright, the card on parchment slowly lights up, the gold particles gather and condense into the shape of the card, and then glitters and falls off! Looking up at this scene, just feel as if there is something warm broken in his heart. It turns out that it is true. There are such things in this world. In fact, what I once wanted, something that broke the ordinary fate... really exists... i... no... originally, no.... the golden card became an entity, floating in front of the sky, slightly reflecting his dull face, with a kind of warm and touching power. [sword card - (the sword)] [symbol: real search, reward, sometimes destructive power. [introduction: the magic wand itself becomes a sword, and its power depends on the magic of the user''s heart. What unbelievable is, the as like as two peas in the eyes, and the thick and soft, unaware of the material card, which is exactly the same as in the TV. The face is a gold chain, winding a long slender sword, and when the fingers are over twenty centimeters, fingers feel a wonderful feeling. Whoa!!!! "Roar At this time, the surrounding space suddenly came the crash sound of fragmentation, the effect of time and stop completely ended, the zombie issued a roar, toward the square ran rushed over! Call him back from the turbulent trance, so that he has no time to think, continue to rush towards the street ahead! Running one after another, shuttling through the night city. "You tell me how to use it!" Ding! Ability is bound and mastered by users] mastered by users!? What does that mean!? Squeezing the last part of the body''s strength, fangran Ran Ran in the street under the night, and the brain turned rapidly. Normally, it doesn''t have to lie to me, which means that what it says is true and I am proficient in it, which means that I definitely know how to use it. is it like that in animation?? Think of once in the cartoon, I saw that magic girl transformation of shame lines and actions, but some doubt life full of rejection. "Roar!" But the Zombie''s seeping roar was right behind him, forcing him to abandon his indifferent sense of shame. "... wait, I remember it was... Hidden..." no... how suddenly I felt that there was something missing from the TV... I finally decided to put down my integrity and prepare to give priority to my life, but I suddenly found a shocking fact! He didn''t have a wand at all. According to the animation, Kuluo cards are activated with a magic wand, he doesn''t even have a wand, activate an egg! Ding! Tips: use random metal objects to bind magic wand] "cool in the dry! You didn''t say it Fang ran would like to hold it, and then quickly grope for what is left on his body, metal, metal, I go! I didn''t have my wallet and key today. My mobile phone seems to have been lost in my escape just now! No, the feeling of this pill! Fang Ran''s hands were shaking, sweating and shortness of breath. He couldn''t believe that he didn''t have a suitable metal object to bind his wand! Isn''t it? Just hope, I''m going to hang up like this? Don''t... even if you hang up, Fang ran doesn''t want his death to be due to the power of magic maiden. But when he is chased by a zombie, he can''t change his body without a magic wand, which leads to burp fart... "wait a minute, right!" Fang ran suddenly thought of one of his own things, and then his heart suddenly had a feeling of desperate survival, that sense of joy, the feeling of finding hope from despair, I believe that everyone who has experienced has deep feelings. Thinking of this, Fang ran did not hesitate to speed up two steps, and then turned violently, like a Japanese samurai drawing his sword, pulled out his belt! Without any hesitation and no shame at all, he cried out in a loud voice: "the belt with the dark power hidden!" Ding! The magic wand is bound successfully. [Ding! Ability update completed] [Ding! End of novice guidance] [Ding! Night battle - the first one to lead successfully] [Ding! Ability, activate! a series of reminders were heard and passed by, but I didn''t have time to look at it. I just felt a flash of light shining in my hand, and my belt seemed to have changed,Let the zombies stop in fear. Then, Fang ran saw his belt, changed from soft like a whip to a hard belt. When the light dissipated, Fang ran looked at the Zombie''s big eyes and small eyes for two seconds... and then ran away! "My sister knows that superpowers are bullshit, ah, ah!!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 "My sister knows that superpowers are bullshit, ah, ah!!" Fang ran yelled, and he knew that it was not so smooth. It was the premonition that things would never go smoothly. There would be something wrong. Go to your sister''s wand! Even if the waistband straightens up... it''s still the waistband to step on the horse! What''s more, you tell me why the waistband is straight, why is a belt straight? You told me that a belt can be used as a chicken when it is straightened up. Shouldn''t it be that the waistband turns into a magic wand? You don''t play according to the routine! Fang ran roared loudly in his heart, and then uttered a voice without backbone. He never thought that he would shout out in the three dimensions! "Help!! Life!! Ah In the night, a young man holding a "straight" waistband ran in front of a zombie on a street in the city... ... ... and five minutes ago, on the other side, the real participants in the "accident" were... on the edge of the roof of the highest building in the city, a figure was standing in the building like a superhero in the movie At the edge, I don''t fear the height of hundreds of meters. This figure is the man who mercilessly takes away the heart of my aunt... Cough, the cool and terrible man Fang ran met in the station. "Oh, there are a few people this time... But also..." he said to himself with a smile, then suddenly turned his head and said with a smile: "two beauties, don''t you think so?" Da, Da, Da the sound of high-heeled boots knocking on the ground from far to near, two runes of Rune paper suddenly appear and burn suddenly. In the flame, two shadows come out. The long hair of waves flies in the night wind, and the black clothes reveal their identity. Not counting the flying swords floating around them... "just a D-class night war winner, why did you come Yesheng looked at him with a complicated look and asked. She was surrounded by a sword. The woman around her also pinched a strange gesture with her fingers. The atmosphere seemed to be on the verge of explosion! "Normally speaking, I won''t come, but who makes this award a little special?" the sunglasses young man smiles maliciously, and then says if there is a point: "it''s so special that you all come by yourself." "Sister Sheng, don''t talk nonsense with this traitor, we..." the beautiful woman beside Yesheng whispered and looked at another direction. In that direction, there are all kinds of strange people wandering around. Boys like high school students with big earphones, middle-aged gentlemen leaning on diamond inlaid walking sticks like European aristocrats in the last century, girls with electric lights in their hands, young people who spit out flames casually, all kinds of strange people seem to be coming towards the highest building. Yesheng looked at the sunglasses, turned away, lowered the voice line and firmly said: "in any case, we must win this night battle, no matter what happens, we must seize and kill!" Instead of taking the elevator, they went straight to the side of the building and jumped down. The two sword lights suddenly appeared under their feet. The night Sheng flying away finally took a look at the sunglasses. The youth and the women around them said: "as for other people who appear this time, we will settle accounts with them later." When the two girls left, the sunglasses youth still stood in their position and closed their eyes. "Ten." At the same time, all the participants around the building began to count down. At the gate of the building, the young man with big earphones looked at his watch and spoke slowly at the precise time of confirmation: "nine." In the back street, the girl with the electric light on her hand lifted the corners of her mouth briskly. "Eight." Click, pocket watch is opened, middle-aged gentleman gentle and steady smile. "Seven." ... in an office on one floor of the building, a unruly young man''s hand was burning with a bang. He held up his right hand as if enjoying the flame. "Three." In the air surrounded by the building, two slender figures with sword light are floating around. The night Sheng looks at the brightly lit building in the night and murmurs in a low voice. "Two." No one read one, at the last second, the system''s announcement rings in the ears of all participants!! Ding! End of preparation time] [Ding! Level D night battle scene is opened] [Ding! All participants arrived at the designated place on 11 / 11. [Ding! Level D night battle scenario, d-27 launch] [Ding! Night battle...] a series of system prompts sounded continuously, and the last sound was in each participant''s ear![... Start] in a moment, all the figures around the building are out!!! ... ... ... "help... Help... Help... Help... Die..." but at this moment, in a street, my eyes are dim, my face is numb, and I give up treatment, and I give up my treatment. he has run fast, really, run fast, and make complaints about Tucao, and the power of saying bad words is gone, but if he doesn''t stop at the moment, he will be supported by the belief of the Zombie''s buttocks. He can''t run any longer. Why... why would I be chased by zombies? All of a sudden, Fang ran fell into deep thinking. He was thinking about his life, the significance of being alive, where he came from, where he went, who he was, why he was himself, why he was not other people. then he used mathematical induction, economic management knowledge, Java programming technology, and fresh soy sauce soy sauce soy sauce, and put it into power After ninety-nine and forty-nine processes in the rice pot, it turns to the ultimate problem of my own philosophy of life, that is... ... why the hell are you in a strange place and are chased by a zombie for three blocks!!! This is so abnormal! Although I was a little bit moldy today, I came back to catch the hottest temperature, and then I wanted to take the subway without my wallet and key. I had passed the CET-4 test three times and I still haven''t had a girlfriend or a virgin. Recently, a male friend expressed his affection for him. In the first half of the year, he lost money three times, sat down six times, and was issued a card seven times... dry, suddenly a little sad... But none of these!! Heavy!! Want to!!! (loudly denies the earnest face that encourages the enthusiasm of life) even if you are in any bad luck, you should go back to your place to have a cold and white drink and have a rest! Why would a zombie chase eight streets!? What? You say it''s not three streets... none of these matters. The important thing is that I''m being chased by zombies! "Ah ah, ah ~ ~ ~ help Almost bit to the bottom, Fang ran once again ignited the momentum, played the life of the run forward, by the way, came to the voice full of gas for help again! "Ah! There is a big building in front of me. It should be very complicated. If I go in and hide, I can get rid of the dog in the back Fang Ran''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then accelerated the running speed, running towards the highest building. As long as you run into the building, when Fang Ran''s heart is burning with thought... boom!!!!!!! The building collapsed and made a tremendous noise, as if all the pillars were broken by explosives at the same time, the highest building collapsed in an instant! Can you imagine a building falling in front of you? Fang ran: "Fang ran, 20 years old, has no bad record, does not smoke, does not drink, does not engage in sex, is a virgin, single time is about the same age, four test three times has not passed, the day before yesterday was expressed by a male friend, now once again felt the sudden and unfair fate. Then I learned the valuable knowledge of not setting up a flag for myself. Facing the skyscrapers pressing down on him and the zombies, Fang ran felt like the sky had collapsed. What met all this was Fang Ran''s tough and unyielding roar and never giving up voice. He roared loudly: "I have a sentence about mom''s criticism, and I''m going to talk about it now!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 A moment ago, the building stood in the night. D-27 Yesheng, however, frowned and surprised when she stepped on the flying sword. She was surprised that a d-level copy could reach the top 30 target. "Sister Sheng, we..." beside her, a beautiful woman of the same fashion and elegance hesitated to ask "Qingmu mantra!" Yesheng reads a sentence in a low voice, draws a half circle on a piece of Rune paper in her hand and then disappears. At the same time, there is a little blue light in Yesheng''s eyes, and then in her eyes, the real face of d-27 slowly appears. It''s a strange gas, entangled in a building hundreds of meters high. "Damn it, it''s just this type." Yesheng frowned. No matter what level, the goals of the top 100 are always special. All of them are transformed from miscellaneous fish. They have all kinds of troublesome things with their own characteristics. The more they are numbered, the more troublesome they will be. All kinds of strange abilities can only be guaranteed beyond your imagination. Even if her level is far higher than level D and her ability category is superior and strong, it''s really a headache to deal with those who are at the top of the number and need to find out their weaknesses. "What to do, sister Sheng, this kind of target will not appear in the real world. Moreover, it occupies a whole building." "Cut," Yesheng is also a headache. Her ability to fight and kill directly is not suitable for dealing with this kind of thing. This kind of thing is best handled by those who have magic, mystery or wizard abilities. But who told her to be the only one in this emergency. "I knew it wouldn''t be so easy for us to get rewards in this way." Night Sheng frown of calm mood says. At the same time, almost all the participants are also worried about how to deal with d-27. They have seen the real body of d-27, but they don''t know how to do it for a while. On the roof of the building, the young man with sunglasses stepped on the edge of the rooftop and looked at the huge gas below, and suddenly said coldly: "hum, I don''t know how to do it. Then I''ll help you and repay the" kindness "that your official wanted me to do last time." Then he took out a thing full of future technology wind, and the blue light flashed. "Palmprint confirmation, program activation permission." The cold electronic synthesizer sounds coldly, and then inside the building, the roots of all bearing columns all flash blue, and the young Sunglasses call out the system interface directly and press a button directly. "Ding! Are you sure you want to quit the night battle scene? " "Yes." The young man in sunglasses raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile. He took a look at the night Sheng in the distance, and bowed his head and chuckled in memory. when we meet next time, we don''t know what the scene will be, Yesheng. Then his figure disappears, and in the moment after he disappears. Boom! Boom!! The deafening explosion resounded through the night sky! Hundreds of meters high skyscrapers seem to have lost their backbone in an instant, all the windows burst out smoke, like a giant hundreds of meters high collapsed down! "What The young man playing with fire in a certain floor of the office was confused for a moment, then he regretfully uttered a sound, and his lower body turned into a flame and stepped out of the explosion flame. He was not the only one, and several participants from other places saw the scene, all of whom were shocked and scolded in the heart of the same caliber. "My... My God "Do it! Which madman did such a wicked thing. " "No, I''m glad I didn''t go in." ... even the gentleman man with a walking stick looked at the scene with a slight consternation, and the corners of his mouth twitched. In the middle of the building, watching the scene of "building collapse panorama. JPG", the best VIP half empty seat, was so angry that she almost fell off the flying sword. She held out her jade finger to the place where the young man with sunglasses on the roof of the building, gritted her teeth and said: "this... This... This..." "madman." Next to Hualing saw the half dead appearance of Yesheng Qi, added the second half sentence for her, and then raised her eyebrows and said solemnly: "sister Sheng, calm down. At least the d-27 body has come out because of his explosion. Besides, anger is easy to shrink your chest. Think twice." Yesheng: "well, let''s go back to normal time. When the building collapsed, looking at the overwhelming black shadow from the mid air, but at the moment the heart is actually complex. Mother chicken, it''s collapsed again. Do... Baby, this is a good word to use. First, the station suddenly collapsed, and then the skyscraper collapsed.Why are you so unlucky today? Where are you going? After the final roar, Fang ran and the zombies behind him were covered by the wreckage of the collapsed building. The original commercial block became a piece of debris. Bang bang bang! First, the sound of sword and metal. Zizi, boom! Then there was the sound of electric current and the sound of high temperature explosion. Hiss!!! Roar! At last there was a shrill voice, a strange roar. Then our hero, finally! Again! Stand up! Dear audience friends! At last, this exciting moment! Look at that, even after such a severe test, even after such a difficult scene, we are tenacious, hardworking, brave, willing to help others, always single protagonists stand up again! Oh, how exciting it is! (a thousand words are omitted here...) "poof! (cough)! " However, the fact is that Fang ran came out of a hole the size of a dog hole, and then coughed. All the dust inhaled was coughed out. After a long time, Fang ran gasped heavily and stood up on his knees. Then he went back to the "dog hole" in silence, stretched out his hand and took out a belt. Yes, it''s a belt. It''s the straight waistband. A belt that is straight and can be stuck on the ground to support a ceiling. Cool night, Fang ran stood on the ruins, some melancholy looking at the moment of the night. He wanted to light a cigarette and express his melancholy, because just now, he was saved by his belt. Well, yes, I was saved by my belt. A stiff waistband. Think about it. It''s a little complicated in my heart. Fang ran turned to look at the ruins behind him. He was like the hero of the doomsday movie. He felt that he had finally grown up after experiencing the storm. He sighed, looking up at the sky at a 45 degree angle and opening his mouth with complicated vicissitudes: "if I had known, I should have run back directly against the sun." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 "I''ll go to your sister!" The melancholy Fang ran suddenly swung his belt. The belt hit the ground and knocked twice like an oak stick. Fang ran suddenly covered his face with one hand and couldn''t bear to look straight at him: "I must have destroyed the galaxy in my last life. What is all this I haven''t heard that the first ability that the hero got at the beginning was that his belt turned into a magic wand! Jobs once said - how can a person be fired from his company? Fang ran also wants to be philosophical A kind of How can a man be saved by his belt? Forget it. Calm down. Pick up your belt first! Fang ran, you must be calm... the more this time, the more calm your man is! Let''s first analyze the situation according to the routine of wangwenlong Aotian being involved in the god space. First of all, I don''t know where this is. Second, I don''t know how to get out of this place. Then, I don''t know what happened. Finally, I came to the conclusion. ... "analyze your sister! If you come up, you will collapse a station first, then a building will collapse. What can I analyze about the collapse situation? " A fierce fall, just qualitative change of the pants belt was twice abandoned, just angry broken can! No, calm down! Fang ran, you must be calm... the more this time, the more calm your man is! First of all, we can analyze the situation normally, since the waistband is... Bah! His wand saved himself, that is to say, the waistband... Bah! Magic wand is really magic, that is to say, you can really release magic according to the animation routine? Fang ran was happy in his heart at first, but Dake... Cough, frowned, and felt that things were not so simple.jpg. As for the other bad things, emmmm... No, the building collapsed is also very good, isn''t it? Anyway, it''s not your building, and, you see, the most important thing is... that stupid zombie was crushed to death! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! (chuckling wildly) thinking of this, Fang ran was stunned, and then a burst of laughter in his heart. Yes, since the stupid zombie has been crushed to death, that is to say, no one has been saved by his belt just now! Any creature sees it! "I''m really lucky!" Fang ran nodded his head and said shamelessly. Then he picked up the waist of his trousers. The magic wand was ready to leave, but suddenly the side stones fell down. The Zombie''s familiar upper body appears in front of Fang ran. "Hiss! Roar Ah, this familiar roar. Suddenly, the air was quiet, and the zombie was silent. He fangran gazed affectionately for five seconds. What drifted in the air might be the taste of love.. emmmmm.... "roar!" "Horizontal trough!" The zombie first broke the peace, a roar like a general calling for battle, opened his arms and wanted to rush to fangran, but his lower body was still stuck. Fang ran was not willing to fall behind. He almost knelt down to the zombie father! Good! We''ve already seen the first round of play between the two sides! Next, let''s wait and see, and this program is broadcast with the exclusive title of electric motor bicycle by loving me, holding me! Fang ran:... deer:... (sssssssssssssssssssss! OK, stop making trouble. The reality is that Fang Ran is really scared to urinate at the moment. He almost cried. He thought that the dog was really haunting. Didn''t it kill him? What to do! What should I do? What should I do? Fang ran began to think crazily. ... ... ... "Royal sword, chop!" In the middle of the sky, a sword light crossed. Yesheng stepped on the flying sword and pinched out a sword formula. A sword spirit chopped at the middle-aged gentleman. "Ha ha, it''s really excellent. The grade has such strength lightly." With a gentle smile, the middle-aged gentleman raised his cane and knocked on the ground. A huge and ferocious devil suddenly climbed out of the crack and blocked in front of the middle-aged gentleman. Touch! The sword spirit collapses, leaving a tiny trace in the devil gentleman. "Damn it!" Night Sheng frowned and whispered, took a deep breath, and planned to make a detour again, looking for opportunities. At the moment, the original remains of the building upstairs, there are more than one fighting, the light is the collision of light and flame downstairs, from time to time issued a huge explosion, shaking the ground under the feet of middle-aged gentlemen."Oh, it''s really lively." The middle-aged gentleman laughed and shook his head. He looked at Yasheng as if he were sincere and said, "little girl, why don''t you pester me?" "If you leave, I will not pester you." Ye Sheng said coldly, and the middle-aged gentleman shook his head and said, "Oh, what a pity, then I have to.." "I''ll kill you." Voice down, night Sheng suddenly pupil micro contraction! A strong sense of crisis suddenly rose! "Sister Sheng! Be careful Hualing, who had restrained another person, exclaimed at the back of Yesheng! Yesheng doesn''t want to carry the sword and turn the rail, but before she can see the devil behind her, she is punched in the abdomen, and the whole person flies in one direction like a meteor! ... ... ... on the other side, Fang ran, who confronts the zombie, finally finds a way! He found that the wall behind him seemed to be able to climb up. After climbing up, as long as he pushed the gravel, no one could get up! Do it! There is no way out of heaven! What''s more, Lao Tzu is so clever! "You''re stuck here by yourself." Restrain one''s fear by force, just drop a scene word, turn around and walk, Hey! Just climb up that wall! Fang Ran Ran ran towards that direction with excitement on his face. After running two steps, he saw a dark shadow collapsing from another direction of the building and in the direction of the sky, boom! It hit him in front of him. The wall collapsed. Fang ran: "no, do you want to slap your face like this. A second later, Fang ran raised his hand in a trembling, suspicious, despairing face, thinking of a frightening possibility. Is it true that I am going where to collapse!? Fang ran was in a great trance and shocked. He didn''t even see the night Sheng in the broken stones. "Roar!" The zombie gave out a roar and grabbed the rubble around him, and immediately seemed to be able to break free. Seeing this, Fang ran finally gave up and breathed out a puff of turbid air, grabbed his hair and sighed helplessly: "well, fate, you win." I use it, I can''t use it!? No longer care what you hold in your hand is a belt or a magic wand. Let go of the distractions, every action in my memory has been awakened in my mind! And the wand begins to spin! "I order you to be the sharpest blade in my hand." He took out that heavy texture extraordinary card and threw it in front of him with the same action as Xiaoying in the animation. Even if he felt embarrassed and shameful, he held up his wand and clenched his teeth and yelled! "Seal off!" Then... the Coulo card falls directly to the ground. Because Newton explained the existence of gravity and other forces. So there''s no magic spin in mid air. Belt... Oh no, the wand knocks out in the air, the air suddenly dies. Fang ran suddenly felt a sense of deception. Obviously, I''ve worked hard. I''ve even yelled out the lines of shame. I''ve been working hard! The waistband fell to the ground again, and Fang Ran''s fist and teeth clenched! "When he forced me to use magic, he even told me objective science!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 "Bullshit, tell me, how can I keep a card spinning in the air and wait for me to knock it with my belt!" Fang ran was trembling and his forehead was green. He felt that he had never experienced such nonsense in his life. First, he fell into the life and death crisis at the beginning of the classic infinite flow, and then he got the power of a magic girl who could not get along with the infinite flow painting style. then, when she changed, she didn''t have a magic wand, but she could only use a belt. Since ancient times, God''s belt has been transformed into a magic girl with a belt, OK, that''s it However, when the ability is cast, there is no explanation even in the animation... How could you even pull the gravity for me (roar)!! "Roar Whoa!! The zombie was forced to pick and pull again, and a lot of the crushed stones stuck in his thigh were violently opened by him! Toward Fang ran issued a roar! "I''ll go... I knew I''d run right away!" Looking at their own missed the other party can not move the opportunity, Fang ran some impetuous sigh. Come on! Today, I''ll have a cool Parkour with you! Then, when Fang ran turned around and planned to "withdraw strategically and temporarily in order to draw the enemy (escape) and ensure that our army could move freely (run)", he suddenly saw a figure in the corner of his eye under the wall that had just collapsed. Tall, slender, stained with dust on the side of the face, vaguely can see the breathtaking beauty. Let is preparing to escape Fang ran slightly stunned, did not expect this strange place, unexpectedly there are other people. The night is far away. The night scene of Los Angeles is prosperous. The zombies are hideous in the dark. The ruins and debris of buildings are everywhere. The flickering and decaying streetlights light up the vision slightly. Isn''t it... at the moment of seeing the figure, the whole person suddenly collapsed and lost his strength. The look of scolding on his face all disappeared and he sighed. Now I''m in trouble. Why should I see this kind of picture... the scraping sound of the rubble keeps on, and it seems to be pressing step by step in the dark night, which is particularly frightening and terrifying. But I just bite my teeth and lower my eyes and struggle with another problem. This is related to the question of asking the original mind, when being chased by a zombie, what will you do if you encounter a comatose person? Well, everyone probably has his own answer... "roar!" Under the dim yellow flickering light, the ferocious and terrifying zombies roar fiercely. It seems that the next second is about to struggle out! "I must have owed you my life..." Fang ran sighed in a low voice, laughing at himself that he didn''t care about himself. He even wanted to save others who had nothing to do with himself. forget it, anyway, it''s not the appearance of Yesheng. Fang ran will save and chase after someone who is not good-looking The reason is that they have only experienced ordinary things, but they do not have the kind of heart of stone, and they can''t help them when they die. What''s more, it''s a thought still remaining in my heart, which is still haunting... really... How long will it take for you to get rid of those naive thoughts when you were a child. Fang ran doesn''t think he is very noble and has no sense of satisfaction. This is also the characteristic of many ordinary people. maybe in life, some people are acerbic, some are mean and some are unreasonable, but in front of the big right and wrong, I believe many people will not choose the wrong one. After all, life matters. Although it took him a long time to learn that A-level participants didn''t have to worry at all. Bang! Fang ran picked up a stone and threw it at the zombie, which directly attracted the attention of the zombie! Whoa!! Then the debris splashed, the zombie completely rushed out of the debris, straight toward the square ran rushed over! "Damn it..." frowning and clenching his teeth, he held the only belt that could be called a weapon at the moment. He never thought that he would face such a thing one day. He reluctantly blocked the paw of the zombie with the belt, and then he hid from one side. However, the fact has proved that this is indeed a magic pants... The wand, which can break the glass, does not damage the "wand". In spite of the dust and debris on the ground, he kept the distance away from him as far as possible. His breath became more and more intense because of his tension, and his chest was rapidly rising and falling. Calm down... Calm down... keep a distance... its action is not fast... open enough distance to give yourself enough reaction timeAt the moment of shortness of breath, all kinds of thoughts came out instinctively. However, at this time, Fang Ran''s mind was also full of all kinds of thoughts like his usual appearance. It seemed that the calm part of judgment could ease the tension a little, just like... I''ll go, I''m a fool! I didn''t have any preparation when I jumped out like this! What should I do? Is it too late to regret now? Can I say that I didn''t throw the stone just now? kneel down and apologize. Will zombie brother forgive me? ... - it''s too late to regret. "Dying, dying!" His eyes were fixed on the front, but he couldn''t stop talking. He couldn''t help dodging. The only thing he could rely on was the belt he had bought for 25 yuan. "Roar!" BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, the sound of a limp shadow from the left side of the zombie was unable to dodge! Bang! Fang ran, the whole person instantly flew out two meters! Knock on a wall, he can be sure that the moment was absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s power, although it can not reach the point of being hit by a car, but at this moment it just feels like being hit by a high-speed electric car! It hurts! The left hand is in great pain at the moment! "Hiss!! I... I''m going to... " I was hoarse, my face was shaking with struggle in my eyes, but Fang ran stood up at a high speed with strong forbearance. He didn''t dare to fall down all the time. His right eye suddenly turned red, and his forehead didn''t know when to leave blood and it flowed into his eyes. "Roar!" Zombie issued a roar, in the dark like the end of the horror film step by step! Fang ran, who was short of breath, swallowed his mouth with difficulty. The fear of death finally caught him. The blood was flowing more and more, and his right eye was almost unable to open. then he was silent for a while, only a long breath was let out, and a fierce start to recklessly spread from the deepest part of his heart! There''s no sign. It''s all of a sudden! The box on the ground suddenly swept out of the corner of his eye. It seemed that it was a pile of chocolate that had fallen out of the supermarket before it collapsed. Suddenly it was like a flash of light! Fang ran, like catching a life-saving straw, quickly picked up a box of chocolates, pulled out the chocolate box, some nervous shaking, pulled out a thing to plug in! And then don''t want to, just throw it out in front of yourself! Relying on the weight of the box, Fang ran finally caught the moment when it stayed in the air... then he clenched his hands, held up his wand and knocked it down! "I command you in the name of your master!" "Seal..." the sight of one eye overflowing with blood finally grasped the falling track. At last, some hoarse low shouts sounded from Fang Ran''s throat! "Lift it!" Ding! A clear sound sounded at that moment, the golden ripples spread silently! In the middle of the air in front of Fang ran, the golden light suddenly flashed inside the chocolate box with swords. It was leaking out from the packaging gap and blowing his hair with air! Magic entanglement! After the light dissipated, what was held in Fang Ran''s hand was not the hard waistband, but the slender sword body wrapped with beautiful silver dragon! [sword card - (the The magic wand itself turns into a sword, and its power depends on the magic power of the user''s heart. looking at the silver sword in his hand, he didn''t even have time to be shocked. He really released the magic, and the original belt really turned into a sword, nothing Think, as if something drives him to raise his sword blade instinctively! Real quest... the power depends on the magic of the heart. This sentence flashed through fangran''s mind. The memory of a night in his memory made him tear off all the camouflage he usually wore, but he didn''t think of anything. This moment seems to have changed back to his former self, holding the silver blade in his hand, and cutting forward fiercely and violently! At the moment when the huge golden sword light gushed out of thin air, the sword light more than 10 meters was like a bright dawn, spreading and rolling through all the surrounding debris, it drowned the blood on his face, everything in front of the youth! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 At the moment when the huge golden sword light was cut off, the Zombie''s figure completely disappeared under this strike, boom! In the roar, the ground was razed to the ground. Looking at it, it was like graffiti rubbed by the eraser. All the rubble and debris along the road disappeared completely, leaving only sword marks on the flat land... Hoo ~ ~ under the night, the wind was blowing, which made the buildings look the same as the disaster area, and the surrounding areas were even more damaged by the blow just now It can be said that it is desolate. And on this desolate ground, only Fang Ran''s figure stood in amazement. At the moment, he looked at the huge gully in front of him and opened his mouth slightly. He couldn''t believe the scene. The sword of silver dragon fell to the ground, and changed back to the appearance of belt. I did this? For a long time, there was only one thought left in his mind, and his face was still covered with blood and dust and became dirty, looking at his raised hand, he was only distracted. At the same time, not far from the original site of the building. Boom! The electric light and the flame exploded together, and it was a violent explosion, and the nearby place was almost completely dark, leaving a large number of explosion traces! However, the originators of these activities, the girl with single horsetail and the unruly youth, stopped their movements at the same time, and the electric flame in their hands also calmed down. They both frowned and looked in the other direction at the same time. At the top of the half broken building, the middle-aged gentleman stopped his incantation to drive the devil and looked in a certain direction in disbelief. He was not the only one in the sky. He was worried about the night Sheng. The young people in the back street with big earphones and Korean windbreaker, as well as many other people stopped what they were doing and looked at the direction of the sudden change. When everyone was surprised and puzzled about this... [Ding! Release target confirmed death] [Ding! D-27 has been successfully killed] [Ding! Night battle result clearing] [Ding! All results begin to solidify] [Ding! No abnormal intervention was detected. [Ding! The scene of the night battle is over. [Ding! All the participants were ready to be repatriated on 11 / 11. The countdown time was nine...] a series of system specific prompt sounds "Ding" sounded in the ears of all participants. All of them opened their eyes and looked at the fog around the building which had not yet dispersed. What''s going on!? Before the fog is completely cleared, someone will find the real d-27?! There was no time to surprise all of them, and the countdown to the system was coming to an end. On top of the building, the middle-aged gentleman looked sullen and gloomy: "who is it!? What kind of person could... " after the countdown, his figure disappeared. Fang ran, on the other hand, was slapped in front of Fang Ran''s blank face with the same series of reminders as others, but different from others, at the end of a series of system notifications, he added a few more. Ding! When the qualification of the original applicant is reached, the participant''s permission is granted. [Ding! You killed d-27. [Ding! Award for night combat] "HMM Fang Ran is still in a daze. He is still in the state of being shocked by the sword wave he has just released. "You..." suddenly not far away, a figure stood up unsteadily and was shocked. All the trance just now disappeared from the bottom of my heart, and recalled her current bad situation. shocked by her injury, she suddenly found that her left hand did not hurt and her blood did not flow. Well, is this the end of the copy, and the blood volume begins to recover... Yesheng comes unsteadily towards Fang ran, but judging from her figure, Fang Ran has no doubt that she may fall down in the next second. It seems that this recovery is slow. At the moment of crisis disappearance, Fang ran suddenly starts to think in a daze before digestion. "You..." in fact, Yesheng is still in a very bad state at the moment, with broken ribs and head concussion. Just now the middle-aged gentleman controlled the devil to attack her, which seriously injured her, causing her to still be dim in front of her and unable to see clearly in front of her. But she had to stand up. At least she knew that the man in front of her had just swung a sword light, and then the night battle was over. That thing, the reward, must be in his hands! She must be... "you..." the night Sheng spoke hard, but the pain made her unable to say the complete words, and she came unsteadily close. Fang Ran''s heart is inexplicably pounding. In front of him, a beautiful woman who can only be seen on TV is staggering towards you. He has already affirmed that the other party can''t support it, but according to this distance, 100% of her will fall in her arms!!!Bang bang!! This is the sound of Fang Ran''s heart beating violently. He found that damn it, he had a little expectation. Night Sheng is still staggering to insist, her line of sight can only see a figure standing in front of him, as if looking at himself. Close, close... and the night Sheng is gradually approaching the distance, and the small realization range in the darkness before us can finally see this person''s face! But all of a sudden, she felt like she was stepping on something. The figure topples, the night Sheng loses the balance to rush forward directly, the field of vision fiercely sinks! Ding! The countdown, one] good to die, the last second of the system read finished, Yesheng was in a hurry, she seemed to catch something in her hand, she desperately looked up. It''s a figure that she didn''t see clearly at last, and then both of them disappeared at the same time. Hum! The vision was filled with white light, dazed for a moment, and then suddenly came back to my mind the next second. "I...!" He looked up and looked around. Around the night is quiet, occasionally came the community of insects, and the most shocking is that he looked not far away. The buildings in the upper part of the station are intact in the night. At the moment, I am in the back street of a community near the station, and the building in front of it is standing there. "Dream Fang ran was incredibly surprised and asked himself, but he was still not at ease. If all the previous hallucinations were hallucinations, then..., however, he quickly confirmed a fact. It didn''t seem like a dream. Because the ironclad evidence of Fang Ran''s confirmation at the moment is... - his jeans are missing. Well, that''s right. You''re right. The jeans are missing. As early as when he was first chased, with the death of Xiaomi, the side pants actually had a big crack, which was in danger. In the backstreets of no one''s neighborhood in the cool night, Fang ran shivered all over, tightly pursed his lips, raised his head with pride, and dressed up as a gentleman. Fang ran was a little chilly when the evening wind blew. He finally understood a truth once said by the ideological and moral teacher. Only when people experience setbacks can they understand philosophy. Fang ran thinks that he has realized this philosophy of life now. First of all, when you meet a beautiful woman in trouble, and finally you get the advantage by chance. Seeing underpants is all deception in online novels. In reality... maybe you are seen underpants. Secondly, if there is no belt, pants are easy to fall off. Finally, there is - don''t set up a flag for yourself!!! "You''re young!" Fang ran directly covered his face and squatted to cry without tears: "this time I really want to run back!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 Fang Ran''s rental house door, at 1:30 in the middle of the night. A figure appeared stealthily at the entrance of the corridor. He looked at it carefully to make sure that there was no one in the corridor and that the acoustic resistance did not trigger the corridor light. A sudden lunge! Straight through the narrow corridor of the rental house, you can see that this figure is strong and fast. The route is sharp and sharp. It passes through the two big obstacles: the electric car placed in the aunt''s house next door and the pickled pickled vegetable VAT. Then, a 100 meter hurdle crosses the last pile of discarded books! Successfully arrived! ... at the door of your own home. At the moment, Fang ran looks at the door of his own home (although it is rented), and he can''t help but cry, and is hard to restrain himself! My mom, I''m home at last. You don''t know how miserable my journey was. Just like a thief, it was worse than a wanted fugitive. In order to avoid other people''s eyes, I went around five blocks!!! In the case of not wearing jeans, full of around five blocks ah!!! Fang ran at the moment full of bitterness, just want to hurry into the room to drink a cup of warm cold and white pressure, and then habitually touch the pocket. ... without pants, naturally there is no pocket, so there is no key. "Do it! I almost forgot. I didn''t have the key today. " Fang ran sighed weakly. If there was a key, he didn''t have to use his belt as a magic wand. Having a look at his waist has been restored to the original belt, suddenly looked up melancholy up. However, no matter what the situation is, Fang still has a feeling of relief. Although he has not recovered from the shock, he has somehow relaxed. He reaches out to touch the door frame and finds a metal object in a pile of dust. "Fortunately, the emergency measures are still... In other words, the emergency measures are actually used." Fang ran tired of Tucao''s last sentence, then inserted the key into the door lock, and it was time to make complaints about the opening of the door. The right and left grandmothers light up at the same time! "Who!! Steal Scared Fang ran quickly to roll their own house, quickly closed the door. Fang Ran''s rental house is not big. It is one of the rooms in a two-story building. Although the sparrow is small and has five internal organs, its bedroom, living room, kitchen and toilet are all available. It is close to the school. The only drawback is that it is not bad except that it is clamped by two aunts on the second floor. And the house is also very simple, in addition to the necessities of life is only one, but also rely on the signal tower of the old TV. Turn on the light, Fang ran completely spread himself on the floor of the living room, feeling the warmth that may be given to him by the hot carpet, tired feeling hit, never want to get up again. What have you experienced since you entered that station? So it''s all true?? Stations collapse, buildings collapse, high walls collapse. ... hateful, why do you always think of all the collapse!? "I think I might need to relax." Fang ran said solemnly, and then opened his only entertainment electronic product - old TV! (Jingle cat sound) watching the boring but as usual ordinary TV program, Fang Ran''s heart slowly calmed down. "Dr. Liu, then do you think? wait!! I''m sorry, audience friend. We''ve got a news break. " All of a sudden, Fang ran watched the TV program, the only bright spot. The beautiful female host suddenly panicked, and then with an apology, an urgent news came in. Fang ran yawned and didn''t want to see it at all. He changed the channel and found that another station had been interrupted. Change again, or! Fang ran was surprised. Oh, what happened? What happened? Even in the middle of the night, all CCTV stations cut news? "Oh, big picture, I seem to have seen the hot search headlines of tomorrow." Fang ran nodded to himself with a serious look on his face and immediately paid close attention to it. On TV, the two famous hosts who presided over large-scale news on weekdays are also speaking with serious and tense expressions. "Audience friends, just at that time, an extremely bad incident happened." "In an official recycling operation, a suspicious man suddenly appeared, interfering with the official purchase at the last minute and taking away the recycling target." The hostess then spoke. "According to the head of the relevant department, it is likely that the person took away historical relics of national treasure level." Male host serious voice interface way. "Relevant departments have launched operations, although the suspect''s identity is unknown, it is expected that his identity will be known soon." Fang ran in front of the TV is now smashing his mouth, and he looks like he is watching the excitement.My God, national treasure level of historical relics, there are really idiots dare to start, service! What a hero pees in the wind! fierce! I admire you! "National treasure? Don''t you think that even if you get it, you can''t get rid of it, OK? The national deterrent is here. Who dares to accept you? You don''t end up exposing your hiccups every minute. " Fang ran shook his head and said angrily. Then he was surprised and said: "but this is a big event. The emergency news is broadcast in the middle of the night. It is estimated that even the escaped criminals in the newspaper can not be compared." Headline, right! Fang ran felt that he had seen the end. When Fang ran got up and planned to go back to bed and rest, after all, the hard work he had made on his way back was almost the same as that of the fugitive. At this time, the light blue transparent interface opened in front of fangran. Ding! Is the reward accepted? [yes / no] "er..." seems to be hit by a stick from a stable dream, and then he turns his head and looks at it rigidly. Yes, it is. As expected, it is not a fake. Looking at the waistband around his waist, Fang ran suddenly dropped his shoulder powerless and said, "yes." Ding! Reward distribution] Zizi, light blue light flashing, a hole like a wormhole opened, and then something appeared from there and fell into Fang Ran''s hand. It was a metal object about the size of a human head. It was smooth and open, and then you could have a closer look, eh? As if it''s an animal''s head? This is... Emmmm... snake?? Fang Ran is puzzled. What is this? Reward? no I don''t know what kind of night fighting reward for this thing!? His face is muddled, he was chased ten streets, the reward is actually this thing!? Grass! Feel blood loss, and I go to your sister''s, the normal routine is to be able to immediately reverse the protagonist''s fate of things!? Genetic agents, body strengthening, or point rewards, no matter how much money you can do! Emotional baby was involved and played with her life for a long time. She didn''t catch anything except the magic girl''s power... Fang ran couldn''t kneel down on the ground with the bronze statue in her arms. It''s hateful. If I can, I don''t want the power of magic girl. What the hell is this? Fang ran looked at the bronze statue in his hand again, and then suddenly Yu Guang glanced at a button that seemed to explain the system. Fang ran pressed it with a try attitude, and sure enough, the detailed information appeared! The twelve bronze statues of beast heads in Yuanmingyuan Garden are snake. In 1860, it was invaded by the British and French allied forces and lost overseas. It was linked with the history of humiliation. It has high historical value and is a national treasure level historical relic. Fang ran: "Fang ran"... Fang ran "... Fang ran:" Fang ran covered his face "... Fang ran knelt down again"... dafui FA, Si she, national treasure level historical relics, Fang ran understood something at once. Under the shock of my heart and the impact of my sleeping trough, an idea suddenly surged into my heart, I was the fool who took away the cultural relics! Poof! Fang ran felt his chest was inserted a knife, an old blood spurt out! Fang ran, 20 years old, has no adverse effects... ... alas! Fang ran, a 20-year-old wanted fugitive, does not smoke, drink, or engage in sex. He is a virgin. He has been single for about his age. He has not passed the CET-4 test three times. He was well liked by his male friend the day before yesterday. He lost three money in the first half of the year, sat down six times, and was issued a card seven times. Now I think it''s going to make headlines tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 With the beginning of the new day, the news which was broadcast in the middle of the night yesterday was completely popular on the Internet, and almost all the media reported this matter! In the middle of the night, the urgent news is released by the central government, the mysterious relevant departments, this proper big news! For a moment, all the people who woke up in the morning were overwhelmed by the news. "People''s Daily", "northern Monday", "reference express" and several major mainstream Chinese newspapers all reported this incident, and made headlines directly! Shock! Criminals snatch national treasures and cultural relics! What else is "snatching national treasures? Who is its real body? Lost! Lost cultural relics of the country again! And so on, and so on, the headline directly onto all kinds of propaganda interface. Not only that, the Internet is also because of this news and fried pot! A well-known Forum -- 1st floor - "sleeping trough! Is there such a bold fool who dares to confront the State Department? " ... 7th floor - "I didn''t think about it. Even if he got it, what could he do?" 8th floor - "it''s right upstairs. In this case, once the cultural relic is sold, the goods will surely belch." ... 57th floor! (Ѩ "a" ... 97th floor - "and this kind of operation?" 98th floor - "that''s how it works!" ... 102nd floor - "a large male * * friend website, welcome to join us, the website is 103rd floor - "this is also a capable person." 104th floor - "didn''t you find something strange in your upstairs..." ... ... at the moment, a beautiful and thrilling figure is sitting on the sofa on one floor of an office building, which is a mysterious department building among the masses of people. At the moment, this beautiful woman is sitting here with sunglasses waiting for someone. Soon, a dignified middle-aged man came in, took a look at her, and then sat down behind the big desk, looked at the beautiful sunglasses, that is, Yasheng frowned and said, "public opinion has been dispersed, but are you sure this is really useful?" Yesheng looked at him and said, "public opinion is useless to deal with those who are also in the night war, but this is a warning!" She frowned her delicate eyebrows and said, "this is to remind those people! They are against the State Department! " "It''s clear that the official of the night Bureau has released a notice on the night net, but there are still so many people who ignore it and force them to take part in it... speaking of this, Yasheng is unwilling to gnash his teeth and think of the last figure standing in front of him! That bastard! "All right! It''s useless for you to be angry again. " living in a high position all the year round makes the middle-aged people calm down quickly, shake their heads and say," as for the pants you got, they are damaged too much, and you can''t get any useful information at all. " "Not at all?" The night Sheng is unwilling to ask. "There are a lot of fingerprints, but let''s not say which one belongs to the pants owner," the middle-aged man looked at Yasheng: "can you find him from all over the country?" "Cut!" Night Sheng dark gas, and then think of what, opened his mouth and asked: "the night net angel?" "Night angel?" The middle-aged man sighed with a headache: "do you think she will help us?" Night Sheng suddenly silent, you night angel has always been elusive, coupled with her so special mystery disappeared for a long time, alas. When the middle-aged saw Yesheng''s silence, he sighed: "the night combat system is extremely mysterious, and the only way to obtain information is night travel angels. So let''s put this matter down first." "No!" Night Sheng Huoran stood up, tall body with a sense of oppression went out. "I''ll never let that guy go!" ... ... ... night net. Although the name sounds ordinary, and even gives people the illusion of a late night Internet cafe, in fact, the mysterious night combat system is the only special interface network that allows participants to access information, resources and so on. Night net! Moreover, this is a place that only night war participants can access through the system interface. At this moment, participants hidden all over the world are connected to the night net, from which they can get information, resources, so it is natural that the news that the official departments failed appeared on the night net. "Oh? The reward for the previous scene was not taken away by the authorities? " Somewhere, the unruly young man with fire on his hand suddenly said with a smile, and then he smashed it out with a hard blow. Many strong men in black with guns in their hands flew out.On some campus, the teaching director is patting the platform and saying the classic line: "you are the worst student I have ever taught!" But in the first row below, the girl with a ponytail who studied hard suddenly froze for a moment, lowered her eyes, flashed the electric light on her hand, and only the light blue interface that she could see appeared. In a villa and manor in the mountains, a middle-aged gentleman frowned and said, "unexpectedly, someone else has taken it!" In a certain manor, the youth with big earphones slowly walked to the door. Things like this happen all over the world, just as no one knows when the night wars will appear, and no one knows how many participants there are in the world. Night net so exists on the surface of the night war, can not intervene. But there are exceptions to everything. Once upon a time, someone happened to extract the special ability of mystery and technology, and became the only one who could be a hacker on the night net. The light blue interface, countless abnormal data flow to and from, but there is always a trace of tiny undetectable branches stripped from it, and then flow in an unknown direction. In a huge room, more than 10 meters of fully enclosed black metal boxes stand in the corner of the room. Complex and sophisticated cables are spread from place to place, converging towards the center of the room. If only these are the only ones, they may be regarded as some huge data room. But... "buzz ~" the low and stable rotating sound is emitted from the inside of the machine, the streamlined slide track, the simulated biological shape, the Gothic maid''s outer decoration, the ice blue light flickers in the head, and the artificial intelligence works silently. And in this room full of science fiction, the most cognitive is probably this artificial intelligence. The arc-shaped projection screen with a width of more than one meter, the gas conversion core that keeps on turning on and off, and the metal pattern buttons, which are so complicated that people can''t recognize them, are flashing the blue light of future science fiction. But in fact, except for this, all the other "furniture" twinkles with the faint blue light of the future science and technology painting style. At the top of the room, a bright blue core floats. There is only a line of light connecting it and the whole room, but the energy of the whole room comes from this small core. In this science fiction room, there is only one living creature, er, or a little girl. In front of an arc-shaped projection screen more than one meter wide, nestled in a huge chair, a little girl in a black and white Gothic skirt watched a data stream suddenly appear in front of her eyes, her eyebrows slightly raised. "Oh? The winner is neither the government nor Wales? " The little girl frowned slightly, and her look was totally different from that of a little girl. The strange blue light flowed in her pupils, which did not conform to the calm and mature of her age. At the same time, she appeared on her body. She did not have the voice, manner and action of this age, and there was no one like a little girl. Looking at the data in front of her, all of a sudden, she reached out her hand and pressed it on the mysterious symbol to search someone''s information. Suddenly! A cryptic encryption appeared in front of her eyes. Her pupils were slightly stagnant, and all the sci-fi creations in the room stopped for a second. "Well!? This is... " she opened her pale golden pupils, and then she burst into laughter the next second. She used her special voice to make an interesting voice, and her pale golden pupils twinkled. "Oh, it''s so interesting. Let me see it in person... then www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 Fang Ran is shivering at the moment. Since the word "twelve animal heads" appeared in the Yuanmingyuan of Dashuifa, the whole person was just like being struck by thunder. He put the snake''s head on the bed and watched it closely. He couldn''t hold on to sleep. He would wake up soon! Fang ran, if you know that Yesheng even thinks public opinion is useless, she must spit her face and spit stars! It doesn''t work yet!! It''s so useful, OK!? HD fear VIP.jpg "I''ll go..." Fang ran swallowed his mouth, his eyes were black, and he murmured in shock for the first time. What? You say I''m kidding!? Not calm? Not calm? Br > after suddenly knowing that the cultural relic of my country was suddenly involved in the crime, how could you tell me that you were suddenly involved in the crime!! (furiously falls!) Fang ran stares at the head of the snake beast on the bed and scolds him more than once. Do it! Why did he suddenly run into his own hands! Mother chicken, this is going to burp! People who have lived for more than ten years and have no girlfriends suddenly become wanted people! Hey! Are you surprised, stabbed, or surprised? Fang ran looked at the "national treasure level historical relics" look a burst of change, extremely complex, and finally thousands of words into a word. "Dry!" No way! Never let anyone know about it! I must keep my mouth shut and let this matter rot in my heart! Never let anyone know! Fang ran made up his mind in secret, no matter who, he will never tell! Suddenly, at this time, the knock on the door suddenly sounded! "Is this Fang Ran''s home?" A man''s voice sounded outside the door. Fang ran Leng for a second, rolling toward the door in the past! "Comrade police! Listen to me! I was wronged!! I didn''t rob the national treasure! I told you from the beginning that the station collapsed first! It''s the hand that moves first!! I am a good citizen! I didn''t break the law However, although he made up his mind, as a healthy young man who grew up under the red education, he did not have any illegal ideas at all. His first thought was to strive for leniency and leniency. Then he opened the door without hesitation, for fear that the police would misunderstand him and want to delay his escape! A young man at the door looked at Fang Ran''s dress with some embarrassment. The man was also shocked in an instant. However, his long-term good professionalism made him open his mouth first. "Well, sir, do you need an insurance policy?" Fang ran: "bang! Hard closed the door, Fang ran powerless fell on the ground, feeling experienced a life and death war! Finally understand the ideological and moral teacher''s another sentence. "You must abide by the law and discipline in the future, otherwise, when you hear the sound of the alarm, even if it is not to catch you, then you must not panic to death?" I''m sorry, teacher. I feel sorry for your teaching! I broke the law, I became a suspect at large!! I''m scared to death! Fang ran wanted to cry without tears at the moment. He gritted his teeth and stamped his feet. He rushed into the bedroom directly. He took up the bronze statue of snake and put it directly under the bed. He never looked at it again. Then Fang ran sat on the bed and felt a little relieved. Good to die, at this time, leading to Fang ran at this moment, all the culprits of Fang Fang jumped out. Ding! You have completed a scene. Do you want to activate the new ability? [yes / no] this time, it did not move. He didn''t dare to do it first. Somehow, he had an ominous premonition that the last time he ordered a national cultural relic, he became a wanted criminal directly. In case something even worse came out this time... then he would not live. However, after reading so many online novels, even Fang ran knows that his form is not good at the moment. According to the routine of online writing, he should need more powerful strength to protect himself. Then... suddenly he was silent and sat on his back in bed for a long time. Finally, he still can''t help but sigh and press the "yes" option. "Ding! You have activated your summoner. " Call the beast!? On hearing these three words, Fang Ran''s instinctive spirit rose and called the beast! In this case, he is involved in the mysterious system, and at this time he gets the summoner. It must be the kind of fluffy, cute and super powerful Summoner that will transform into a super powerful Summoner! Even in animation, it''s the same!Even, it may be... according to the routine of the Internet, it may even be a human form... the light starts to shine, and then I don''t know why I suddenly look forward to it! He was staring at the light without blinking. The light gradually blurred and distorted, and a faint outline of Gothic Laurie''s appearance appeared. "I''ll go! It''s true. It is Fang ran was excited in an instant! Can not wait for him to be excited to finish, the light disappears, changed to light blue dim light a sweep square ran whole room! It seems to have been scanned thoroughly. Then the dark blue light suddenly flashed, flying into an object, the light almost blinded Fang Ran''s eyes. "Ah!! My dog''s eye After a long time, Fang ran recovered. He rubbed his eyes and heard the sound of the system. "Ding! Your Summoner has been activated and bound successfully Ooh, ooh, ooh!!! My sister has arrived!!! Fang ran opened his eyes with a feeling of incomparable surprise and expectation. Ah, he suffered such a great setback. How could he not give himself a pillar to stick to? Meng Mei was the best!! He even made up his brain with the cute "you are my master". Then Fang ran opened his eyes, and then he saw that his Xiaomi power bank was floating in front of him. He saw that he opened his eyes and even made a "startling" action. Fang ran:... power bank:... ... (long silence) "demon looks at the sword!" Fang ran suddenly pulled out his belt and cut towards the floating power bank! "You''re crazy, I''m your calling animal!" Xiaomi rechargeable treasure has passed Fang Ran''s angry blow! "Go away! Laozi''s summoning beast can''t be a rechargeable treasure! Watch the sword Fang ran stubbornly cut towards Xiaomi rechargeable treasure again! For a person who expects the cute girl to become the warm bed of the summoner, he is betrayed by his own power bank when his wish is fulfilled immediately. It''s just like being extremely angry! "Hello! You almost cut my mother! Stop it!! This is your power bank In the face of Fang ran almost cut himself, the power bank panicked and yelled! "Shut up! I don''t have a rechargeable treasure that I call my mother! It''s a piece of shit Fang ran did not move, still angry toward it! "Are you mentally retarded! Stop it! Do you hear me! You don''t want me to be a Summoner! " "Go to your uncle! It''s better to call on the beast with the soft and cute Lori sound and the mother''s voice! " A soul in the rechargeable treasure is suddenly in a hurry! "I''ll go! You''re dead hearted! I have to make you look bad, right? " "You can... I''ll go!! Where do you get the motivation! I tell you this is not in line with classical physical mechanics!! Are you going to speed it up from the USB port? " In the face of the charging treasure that directly smashed into his face, he suddenly roared with great surprise! In a hurry, he threw down his belt and pressed it with his hand. However, he didn''t expect that this damned power bank was so powerful! "Go away! A magic girl of yours is not qualified to talk about classical physical mechanics with my mother The voice from the power bank is still soft Lori''s voice, but Fang can be sure that this product is absolutely not simple. Let alone the tone, we can see from its unswerving determination to paste its face at the moment. Finally, after a fight between the dragon and the tiger, one person and one treasure all fell to the ground exhausted. Finally, Fang ran finally accepted the fact with a trembling face and cried: "are you... Really my... Summoning animal?" There was a moment of silence, as if it had not anticipated a certain fact and had irreparable serious consequences, but uttered desperate words: "it is..." at the moment, it constantly regrets and reproaches itself. Why do I come across a guy who doesn''t have a smartphone that can connect to the Internet? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 After answering the "yes", Xiaomi power bank suddenly fell into silence. To tell you the truth, just after recovering from the light, she was stunned to find herself in a power bank. What''s the situation? I come to see what kind of person with SSS capability is, and then set the scanning conditions as the soul carrier of the most technologically advanced equipment nearby? Why is it a power bank? Looking around the room, she suddenly understood, and then understood a grim fact. She''s trapped. At the moment, Ling of the data soul form is just incredible to laugh. She, trapped? Even before three A-level top 30 targets have not been able to threaten her, she was trapped!? And delivered it to your door? Deep in the data, Ling, another form of existence, suddenly squatted down and covered her face. Ling suddenly didn''t want to face the fact. "It''s so stupid and cute to die!" Ling covered her face and cried in a low voice! Once she faced the top ten A-level killing can be turned into soul data to escape, and then use her own gene sequence to cultivate her body to revive. But this time, she even threw herself into the net and locked herself in the dark room!! What? Why are you trapped? ... (deep inspiration) first of all, the reason why Ling dares to come is because of the soul data. As long as she has any network interface as a springboard, she can connect to the night net and return to her body again. What!? You still don''t understand? Then tell Ling... (roaring!) Your home power bank can surf the Internet!!!! "Ah, ah!! Ling, you idiot! Idiot Ling still covers her face, shrinks in the corner, refuses to admit the reality, there is no direct network interface, she can''t even transfer now, has completely locked herself into the small black room. "In the final analysis, all blame this guy!" Ling suddenly looked up and looked at the salted fish lying outside! "Why, there are night war participants who don''t even have a mobile phone in the world Ling was almost forced to death by her anger and Fang Ran''s poverty. A person with the right to participate in the night war, and a person with SSS ability, even if you don''t say how high-profile and rich you are, even if you live a low-key life in order to hide your identity, you will not even have a smart phone!! Do you want to be so miserable! Ling bet and swore that every night war participant has technology to collect information from equipment, which is also the capital she used to act recklessly. However, she really didn''t expect that there was no such thing as a smart machine! If you don''t have a mobile phone, why don''t you even have something that can surf the Internet in your home!! Why the scanning technology level of my mother''s settings is the most advanced thing as a temporary load experience is your Ya''s power bank!! What he meow is Xiaomi''s!!! At the moment, Ling roared in her heart. She didn''t care about her current age of Laurie, which directly exposed her nature. ... ... ... Fang ran salted fish lying on the sofa, looking at the suddenly stopped Summoner (Xiaomi rechargeable treasure), did not know what it was thinking just now, sighed and finally confessed: "I said, MI, since you are my summoner, we are grasshoppers on the same rope." "You know all about me." Speaking of this, Fang ran leaned back on the sofa and recalled the fact that he didn''t want to face again. He sighed: "what''s the way to talk about it, or we''ll both have to burp." Xiaomi power bank is not affected. Fang ran was a little anxious. With a sad face, he leaned in front of it: "Mi, do you know that the situation is very serious now! I''m wanted! At any time, there may be police uncle to check my water meter "Isn''t the so-called Summoner providing help at such a critical time?" Fang ran said with tears and tears, touching, almost a grasp of the rechargeable treasure rubbed on the face, put the snot on it. "You stay away from me! Don''t call me Mi!! I''m not your calling beast The power bank suddenly explodes like hair, directly flies to the top of Fang Ran''s chin and pushes him back to the sofa. Then, after venting her revenge for a while, Ling reluctantly admits what Fang ran said just now. They are really grasshoppers on a rope. If she is destroyed, she will die. So, after calming down his anger, he said coldly, "Oh, you just got the qualification of night fighting?" "Yes, yes, yes!" Fang ran immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice."Have you seen the capability interface?" "A face high cold" with sweet Lori tone coldly said. "Er, capability interface?" Fang ran looks confused. "You open the interface and say," how can you get the power of the system? " Fang ran quickly followed suit, with a jingle in his mind, and then a light blue page appeared. All kinds of complicated data began to refresh. Fang Ran''s scalp was numb and looked at the head of an item, such as heart, liver, spleen, stomach, kidney, muscle fat, magic fighting Qi, and then followed by a series of complicated and troublesome values, and felt that his IQ was hurt. Mom, what about the simple and crude template in the web? "See?" "I don''t understand." Fang ran shook his head honestly. Ling:... "really, I sometimes wonder, how do you get the right to fight at night." "Don''t ask, I don''t want to answer." Fang ran did not face, refused to recall that night''s unforgettable memory. "What waste material!" Angry voice came from the power bank: "don''t refuse the permission application, I will simplify the template style for you, so that you can understand it!" When the light blue system prompt appears, fangran directly presses the confirmation button and gives the permission. Then the seemingly complex high-end interface instantly adjusts, and the screen shakes. A brand new interface appears in front of fangran. The data above is extremely concise, and even fangran can easily understand it! [Name: Fang ran] [level: e] [ability: the power of magic maiden] Fang ran: "Niema, do you want to omit it! So long interface directly NIMA into three? There is also the ability of that, good heart. What''s more, the original light blue interface, which looks full of high-tech value and cool style in the future, has now turned into a lovely light pink. In the upper right corner, she puts out her signature action and stands on the interface box. Is this what you call a simplified template style? You don''t mean to simplify. You''re like God!! Then at this time, the Xiaomi power bank, which was good to die, floated around fangran, got the authority to look at the interface together, as if asking with concern: "can you understand this time?" "I understand your sister!! Why don''t you explain to me what''s going on with this fuckin ''fickle little cherry? " Fang ran fiercely opens her mouth and grabs at her own rechargeable treasure. However, Ling had expected it and flashed lightly in the past. "What''s going on? oh Ah, that''s my skin bag for your ability. How about it? Satisfied? " "Mother''s wisdom..." Fang ran was angry and anxious to attack his heart, and he was going to do it violently! "No more nonsense, I''ll report you to the State Administration of cultural relics." Floating in front of Fang ran, the power bank does not rush to throw out this sentence. "... both brave and full, it must be your old man." Barrier word card in the throat is not to say, but feel as if he was his own power bank with the help of fate to hold the throat, quickly changed into a flattering smile. "Hum." Charging treasure Ao Jiao''s hum, ignore him, and then call up an interface for him. Ding! A bound exclusive weapon is detected. You can assign a value to it as you wish. [Ding! This assignment is only for this time and cannot be changed or revoked. [Ding! After the assignment, you will get a special effect] for a moment, and then another interface pops up. Thank goodness, this is a normal light blue interface. [wand] [attack value: 1] [magic value: 1] [defense value: 1] [speed value: 1] [appearance value: 0] [available value: 5] eh? How a bad quality change page tour? Do it! The appearance value is 0, which should be said to be a 25 piece belt... "what are the specific functions of these values?" Fang ran a face curious baby asked: "I this attribute is OK, quite balanced." Ling:... looking at Fang Ran''s excited face, Ling really didn''t mean to tell him that except for the appearance, the initial values of the four basic properties of the core of the dark energy photons at that time all broke through 15, and were close to the top of 20. "It literally means that attack magic is just like cultivating immortals and magicians. Defense and speed are the same. It''s nothing special. The appearance value is the same. Your interface is that I simplify the trunk from the system. You can''t understand the complicated formulas." Ling sighed, saying that such a weak guy on the stall is really... "then why is there an appearance value mixed in Fang ran did not understand."I don''t know. The appearance value is very strange. It seems that it can''t be simplified. I don''t care. Anyway, after this time, the useless property will disappear. Hurry up. After clicking, see what special effects you get." "Oh, special effects. What''s important?" Fang ran asked. Then he saw that the power bank was silent for a moment, and then sneered at him with disdain: "when you play games, do you think it''s important that the characters are passive or important?" "Er..." "what you should do is magic. Remember not to be blind and point to the magic value. Your numerical form determines your special effects. The special effects of exclusive weapons are very important." Ling anxiously told him, Fang ran nodded, looked at the five values, and nodded slightly. He already understood the general situation, that is, the system gives each person five free attribute points for weapons with different attributes, and then determines the passive... Er, special effects according to the final data and weapon types. Under Ling''s supervision, Fang ran slowly extended his finger to the magic value position, but at this moment... facing the scene of the zombie, he remembered the slender elegant silver dragon winding sword he was holding, the feeling that he could change his fate... "Oh, my hand is sliding (stick reading)" with Fang Ran''s deliberate voice without fluctuation, Fang Ran''s finger suddenly changed a direction and filled the five points directly. "Ding! You have successfully assigned the current changed attribute [appearance value: 5]. " Silence "..." ... "you idiot, are you mentally retarded! You give me a reason to fill up the appearance value Ling''s voice dropped suddenly, and then she controlled the power bank to hit Fang Ran''s head. But even if she was hit by the hammer of justice on her head, she was still welcomed by Fang ran with a face of righteousness, and she clapped at the table with words on her face! "What do you want me to do?" "If you want me to use my belt as a magic wand to fight with others, you might as well ask me to die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 "You order this spicy chicken assignment, I really want you to die now!" Ling was furious and yelled at Fang ran, and then one person and one treasure wrestled with each other again! Fang ran with two hands desperately against it, Ling is directly controlling the power bank, even his hands together paste on Fang Ran''s face! "You''re mentally retarded. Do you know how much more time to maintain your ability can be given by 1 magic point!" "Wu high-speed you, that nest night never..." Fang ran, whose cheek was pressed, still stubbornly insisted and spoke vaguely. Ling Qi''s charging Baodu trembled and finally let go of him. He scolded in his heart, this second goods! "What is the special effect?" Ling suppressed his anger and asked, no matter how mentally retarded this guy is, she still has to rely on him to get rid of him and have to work hard to help him. What a pity. "Special effects? Let me see... " Fang Ran is also a person who turns over and gets up, and then looks at the interface. "Ding! Since you are the first participant to assign the appearance full value, achievement [ability try-9] is achieved "Ding! The wand has been updated. " "Ding! The value has been reset. " "Ding! The special effects are decided. " Then Fang ran finally found the introduction of special effects, a line of extremely simple text. [you can make your attribute value 2] "it says it can let me have an attribute value of 2, and then I made an achievement." Fang ran said carelessly, and then relieved. Fortunately, the special effects were relatively normal, and there was no random fucker. To be honest, the previous two lottery draws really scared Fang ran. "What!? What are you talking about? " Ling Leng for a while, and then directly hit the side face of Fang ran! "Poof!" "Give me permission! Let me see! " "Ni Xian Zhu hand..." the power bank is removed from fangran''s cheek, and then you get permission to see the interface of Fang ran at the moment. Ling was silent. "How are you? You give me a word. Can I be passive? I still have an achievement. It''s really easy for beginners to achieve achievements, but have those big men achieved all of them? " At this time, fangran good death in the side chatter endlessly, Ling looked at him, and then recalled the information he had found in the night net data. Night combat achievement system. The participants in the night war can achieve success after meeting certain conditions. Achievers can acquire some amazing ability. And the Achievers of the last night net record. Two hundred and seventy-two years ago. Up to now, 99% of the participants in the night war don''t know that there is such a thing. As for Ling, who looked at a mentally retarded person who thought she had achieved a certain novice achievement, she suddenly felt complicated. It was not that no one had ever looked for clues. Those people at the top had tried to obtain such things. But no one thought that the most recent achievement from all of us should be like this?! But Ling understood that it was not because anyone was careless and did not have the spirit of adventure. She just went through the crisis of life and death and got the right to participate in the night battle. She knew that even if one point of value strengthened her greatly, no one would choose such a thing as appearance value. Even if they wanted to try again, the value assignment of appearance value would only appear once. Nobody thought of it. What surprised Ling even more was that Fang ran got the special effects, which also made Ling directly believe that achievement can give people some amazing ability. [you can make your certain attribute value 2] it is so simple that Ling can''t calm down. At that time, her core of quiet energy photons approached perfection, and the special effect she got was to overload all her scientific and technological means. The bug ability to enhance all her strength in a short time made Ling do many impossible things. But after seeing Fang Ran''s special effects, Ling knew that her ability was still insufficient. Even if one''s ability is stronger, it will stay in the performance of ability for a certain period of time. However, such as fangran, the ability to directly intervene in the underlying values without time limit. She had never heard of it all night long! "How can this be..." under the soul of data, Ling was stunned and whispered. She bit her lip gently, knowing that an earthquake was going to happen in the night war, because... at this moment, all the people in the world who have the right to participate in the night war can hear the announcement at the same time! "Ding! Night battle [ability attempt-9] achievement achieved, Congratulations "You''re one step closer to becoming stronger." Night war world shaking!!!!!!!!!!!!!!... ... ... however, Fang ran, who caused the shock of the night war world, looked at his power bank without knowing it, wondering why it suddenly stopped talking and worried about whether it was broken. "Ah!! Millet?? Rice? Hello, Hello!! I don''t think it''s out of power, is it Fang ran looked shocked and quickly found the charging line, intending to rush it on. "Go away! You dare to put that thing in. I''ll fight with you When Fang ran plans to charge the power bank, Ling finally comes back to her senses and stops Fang Ran''s misbehavior directly! "Well, you don''t have to recharge it?" Fang ran asked in embarrassment. Ling is suddenly angry and grinds the tiger''s teeth and stares at Fang ran fiercely. Although Fang ran can only see the MI mark on the shell of Xiaomi power bank. "By the way, you haven''t told me whether I can be passive or not." Fang ran quickly shifted the topic and asked himself questions. Ling was silent for a moment, and then the corner of her mouth crooked her mouth and said with a smile: "generally speaking, it''s not strong, but it''s not spicy chicken. You should feel it yourself." "Mm-hmm, it''s also true. The introduction said that the attribute value 2 feels a little bit less forced. It''s too common." Fang ran touched her chin and nodded. Ling felt a little prickly at once. She disliked the introduction of ordinary? I''ll trade mine with you, OK! "What about the achievement?" Fang ran asked insistently, just like a rookie who just played netizens to consult the great God. "It''s an achievement. It''s useless. You don''t have to worry about it." Ling casually perfunctory he said, but after finishing, or chest pain, but looking at Fang ran a do not understand the appearance, Ling suddenly did not want to tell him these. Nestled in the corner of the data space, because of her stupidity and arrogance, Ling suddenly fell into a desperate situation. Ling helplessly helped her: "achievement... Achievement... The last achievement of ability attempt is this kind of unreasonable condition... But it also allows such people to get..." "Oh, right!" Fang ran was surprised to think of something, pointing to one and saying: "ah! It reminds me that the wand has been updated, and the properties seem to have been reset! " "Well?" When Lan Shan Ling heard the inside story, she could only hear the sound of her own special weapon. Fang Ran''s belt suddenly had a light blue system reset, the light flashed, the blue light flashed, and the rough and shoddy appearance that had been bought for 25 yuan began to reshape, the metal part of the buckle flashed, stretched into an elegant and beautiful silver dragon, twined on the sword handle, as if it were made by heaven, while the original ordinary leather part completely disappeared! Click, click, click! The sound of dense and unknown metal bite sounds like the backbone of a dragon. The sharp and smooth joints begin to form and bite, forming a slender and slender sword body. Finally, the completely changed "trousers and belts" appear in front of him. At the moment when sword like, non sword like and silver white steel appeared again in the world, was like a piece of artworks with extraordinary craftsmanship. At the same time, the interface flickered, and the earth shaking changes above appeared in front of one person and one treasure. [fangran''s special wand silver broken dragon teeth] [attack value: 20] [magic value: 19] [defense value: 15] [speed value: 17] [appearance value: capping] one person and one treasure: "for a long time, only Fang ran uttered rude words! "Horizontal trough www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who Fang ran looked at himself incoherently... No, completely cut off the belt, my God, this is still my belt? You say it''s a masterpiece or an international art, I believe it too! Fang ran looked at the silver broken dragon teeth in his hand. At the moment, he held the sword handle which was originally a metal clasp, but now it is a sword handle like a dragon body. It is pure silver like a soft whip. The long chain of unknown metal is hanging down, as if it were a sleeping beast. At the moment, Fang Ran has only one idea in mind. It''s worth it. My life is worth it. Sure enough, assigning all the free attribute points to the appearance is correct!! You see this cool to break through the sky appearance! A touch came from Fang Ran''s heart. Great, now my magical maiden identity will not be exposed because of my waistband. # #% %#%# Ling is staring at the attribute interface of fangran, completely incoherent! What the hell!? What the hell is this!? Attack value reaches the initial value full value!? Magic value 19? Speed defense is all 15 or above? Silver broken dragon teeth? His waistband changed his name. Is it so strong? But you this second to blow up the name, silver broken dragon tooth is what ghost!? Is this template property higher than its own diabatic photon core? Wait! This is a simplified template for him! Ling suddenly responded, and then transferred the original detailed version of the panel of value to look at the rows, and gradually she was breathing hard, dignified and full of unbelievable looks. Is this really a person''s initial attribute? Is the achievement of achievement really such a big promotion? Or is it because of his so-called SSS talent? Finally, she closed the original interface silently, took a deep breath, and never let the second person see it. Then she looked complicated and looked at holding the silver broken dragon tooth. Because she was too handsome, she always giggled. It seems that I really need to help this fool, even if it''s not for her own sake... "Hey, Fang ran, have you ever thought about..." Ling said seriously, "about herself." Fang ran was stunned and then laughed. He pretended to sigh, melancholy way: "this question, many people have asked me." "And you?" "I''ve already thought about it," Fang suddenly became serious: "I plan to work in the computer field in the future. If I can, I want to find a city without haze. If I can, I can find a wife who looks nice and gentle. I can have a house of my own before I am 30 years old. This is.... PA! Before he finished, the power bank directly pasted on his face! "Ah!! My bridge of nose!! Bridge of the nose Fang ran was rolling on the floor in pain. "Idiot! Who asked you that question! And can you have some success!! You are now a participant in the night war! Salary 5000 a month, find a wife, have a house, return his sister to want to engage in computer work, can you be more humiliating point! " The power bank was raised high and ready to be smashed down again. However, she could feel its amazing anger. She begged for mercy and swallowed her mouth water. In fact, I would like to swallow the fourth level first. After waiting for a while, he was relieved to find that the power bank didn''t fall down. However, he heard the voice that the power bank could not refuse: "dress, go, go out!" "To where?" Fang ran was stunned by the jump proposal. Where should I go in the middle of the night. There was silence for a moment, and Laurie''s voice came out slowly from the power bank. "To make you believe in your own strength." Fang ran Leng for a moment, did not understand her meaning, but also did not care, unable to put down the silver broken dragon teeth, changed clothes, and returned to his own calling beast again. Bang! "Ah!! My bridge of nose!! Bridge of the nose "Fool!! If you go out at night, are you sick in white clothes? " From the rental house came Xiaomi charging treasure with Lori voice line and roaring furiously! ... ... ... in the night, the lights are bright, and the bustling metropolis is just such a portrayal. The top aristocratic family rich, down-to-earth beggars, I don''t know how many people here struggle, struggle here. I don''t know how many people live here and die here. Fortunately, most of the city is still ordinary people. To maintain the normal operation of the whole city. And somewhere in the sky... "I said, can we change positions?"Fang ran looked at the trembling mouth. At the moment, Fang Ran has changed her clothes, long black windbreaker and dark jeans. When she puts them on, Ling is also surprised. It''s not bad for stupid clothes. But none of this is as striking as the waistband! It seems that the silver broken dragon tooth still has the function of connecting the head and the end. It should be said that the previous life is a belt of trousers... but as for the reason that Fang Ran is shivering at this moment, it is because... at the moment, he is several meters away from the ground, and is getting higher and higher. In a flash, he is four or five stories high! If you say he shivers or not, everyone will have to shiver! And this reason is also the fulcrum of Fang Ran''s ability to fly, which is the millet power bank that Fang ran holds in his hand. Yes, it''s Xiaomi power bank. At the moment, Fang ran holds the power bank with one hand, and hangs all its weight on it. Relying on Ling''s unknown means, she flies in the night. Really, Fang ran felt that he didn''t pee out of fear. It must be the courage of the station collapse and the building collapse before! "Oh, can''t stand it? What do you do when you go to more difficult scenes In fact, Ling shared a part of Fang Ran''s burden. Otherwise, do you think a person without any training can really grasp the flying fulcrum and fly in the air with one hand? "Then you can''t... Fang Ran''s voice trembled to explain, but Ling didn''t listen. She flew in a certain direction, and then she was also angry. If she hadn''t fallen into this situation, how could she have moved this distance so hard. In the night, she flew higher and higher. About half an hour passed. Ling was suddenly surprised to find out. I don''t know when, Fang ran didn''t say a word. "Don''t you faint?" Ling panicked for a moment, then turned her attention to Fang ran and saw the expression she had not forgotten for many years. Fang ran not fainted or trembled. He did not know when he suddenly calmed down. He looked at the city at night under his feet quietly. He seemed to be a little lost. Until he had always been able to make complaints about what he had done, he seemed to be another. His eyes are so quiet, so serious, no sadness, no joy, calm looking at the city, looking at a street below, suddenly sighed: "do you know?" suddenly said, quietly, he still likes to make complaints about the sound of Tucao, but his tone suddenly changes. Become Ling some do not know. "I have lived in this city for three years, as an ordinary person, for three years." Ling was silent. She noticed Fang ran with some surprise. Facing him at the moment, she suddenly didn''t know how to open her mouth to answer. "Fate is sometimes unfair. Ordinary people are ordinary because they are ordinary." Fang ran lowered his eyes, still looking at the city under his feet, gently opened his mouth, like his own memories. "I''ve met people who have been locked up in warehouses by gangs." Fang Ran''s voice became very indifferent, as if talking about something else. "But I ran away at last." Fang ran was silent for a long time, but he still did not forget. "I had to call the police." "It seems that the man is still in hospital, and the money has not been returned." "I''ve met a lot of bullies. It was only once. I knew it for a long time. I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t have any ability. I can''t save anyone. I can''t be a hero." Fang ran suddenly looked up and looked at the charging treasure in his hand, his calling beast, inexplicably said a word. "So I don''t believe it, but..." he suddenly released his hand and fell into the night, leaving only the power bank flying alone in the sky. Ling, who was data soul form, was slightly stunned. What''s going on? ... in an alley in the night, a girl''s figure ran into the street in a hurry, but found that there was no way to go any more, and the boss in black and his subordinates who were chasing her were now at the intersection. In the night, the black suit is particularly intimidating. The girl can only keep retreating, holding her soft hat brim with her hands. "You''d better go with us!" The dignified middle-aged man in a black suit said to the girl who had no way to escape. "I don''t want it!" The middle-aged man frowned and motioned for the hand of his side, but when he had just taken two steps, the sound of falling objects from the air came from the front!! The man''s face suddenly flustered, busy back two steps, he just back, saw a black shadow Bang down from the sky! Bang!!! A figure in a black windbreaker fell down. He stepped on the ground with no strength relief skills. His knees resisted the falling force. However, a ferocious feeling came to his face, and the inexplicable momentum rose, which made him stand up instead of falling down!Black hair, black clothes, can not see the appearance. "Who is it?" Let''s shout! "Don''t worry about that. Safety is the most important thing!" The middle-aged man saw the inexplicable black shadow in front of the girl, and immediately became anxious, and directly ordered his hands to start. One side of the black man is also the right hand quickly into the arms, took out a pistol! Fang ran looked at the scene in front of him. Normally speaking, being pointed by a gun by the underworld, he should be scared to pee his pants, but he was surprised that he didn''t feel anything at the moment. Maybe he thought of it again for a long time, which made him a little distracted. I''m just an ordinary person. I''ve always been. It''s something I''ve known for 20 years. But ordinary people are not ordinary because they want to be ordinary, but because they are ordinary. Even ordinary people like us who don''t have any power... "do it!! Do it The middle-aged man''s cold voice cheered, anxiously looking at blocking the girl''s Fang ran, and heard his order, black under no hesitation to shoot directly! The muzzle of the gun shot out!! Bang!! Big caliber bullets are coming at Fang ran! "But if you can, in fact, everyone''s heart..." Silver broken dragon teeth appear quietly in Fang Ran''s hand. He faces the direction of the bullet shooting and speaks softly. The last sentence seems to be said to himself or everyone. "All want to be heroes." Bang! A silver light twinkles in the night sky! Silver broken dragon teeth directly draw a half arc, but there is no need to worry about cutting or not. The defense gas wall of silver broken dragon teeth directly lifted the bullet! "Strange..." before the man finished, he knocked them dizzy. His body was incredibly light, as if he could do anything. "You want to do..." the dignified middle-aged man looked at Fang ran and was suddenly anxious, but also directly knocked out in the past. The night wind blew, Fang ran was silent. He was fascinated to see himself holding the silver broken dragon tooth''s hand. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he turned to look at the girl, with her delicate white clothes and a face like a poor little animal under her soft hat. At the moment, he was very surprised and surprised to see this scene. "Are you all right?" She asked in a low voice. Seeing the surprised girl, she did not answer, she was relieved. Then she turned to the air and said: "let''s go." Then his body flew up and melted into the night sky, leaving only the girl holding the soft hat in place, as if he could not believe what had happened. In the middle of the air, it was Ling who flew with Fang ran. At the moment, Ling was slightly surprised! You should know that you broke your cognition and believed that you really had the ability, but it took half a year, and you still use and exercise every day to tell yourself that it is true. Originally planned to give him a preliminary exercise tonight... but he, just in this way, has completed the recognition and belief of his own ability? is this really stupid and intelligent person I just met? Make complaints about the crazy tucking machine on the tension? Is it because I just met him that I didn''t know him? Ling thought, but her mind just saw what happened in the alley. The girl in the beautiful white dress was stunned. Then she cautiously walked to the dignified middle-aged man, poked him with some guilt and embarrassment and said: "that... Second uncle, are you... OK? I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have left home... Ling:... well, with a deep face, she played a handsome hero to save the beauty, but she was self defeating and beat the girl''s second cousin. This product is really what I know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 "Ring bell, bell, bell!" In the early morning, it was just dawn, and suddenly a burst of alarm bell rang in fangran''s rental house. Then a hand was stretched out from the quilt, groping for his bedside table, finding a rough position, and beating hard! When! It''s like something else has been photographed down. "Ring bell, bell, bell!" The alarm clock God is still thinking, that hand continues to grope to the side. Bang!! "Ah!! My bridge of nose!! Bridge of the nose "Are you sick? What kind of alarm clock is set on holidays!" In the morning, Ling, who was sleeping, was patted down. Suddenly, she was angry and patted on Fang Ran''s face! This is good, everybody don''t want to sleep. "Get up!! Hurry up!! There''s something to do today! " Ling''s millet charger side corner once and for a while connected with the square cheek, said angrily. "Well, I''m surprised. Why do you always look angry? People, be calm and calm." Fang ran showed her face from the bed and urged Ling to say. Get out of here! I''m not angry with you! The power bank is hanging on top of itself, and there are a lot of different styles. Fang ran saw the situation, but also helpless sigh, get up and dress. "Where are we going?" "Don''t ask, wear you last night... Well, forget about it. Just look for a dark one." Fang ran did not understand, but also did not ask, casually found a pair of body ready to change, suddenly fierce a Leng! Remember a fact! "Wait! When I change like this, don''t you see everything? " Fang Ran is holding a pile of clothes to cover his chest, a look of panic, as if a beautiful woman changing clothes is broken in by the hero of the online novel. Lington was so angry that she was about to spit out her old blood and roared at Fang ran: "get out of here!! Look at you what!! It''s up to you! " "You did see that, ah..., the world is declining, and people are not old-fashioned." Fang ran mumbled to himself and put on another suit of clothes. The pervert was trembling with anger, but he thought that he had to rely on the mental retardation to get rid of the status quo, so he forced to bear it down. "Well, where are we going?" Fang ran changed a suit of clothes, loose and fat T-shirt, above crayon Xiaoxin, blushed and giggled. Ling:... forget it. Don''t worry about mental retardation. Ling straight out of the night net interface, heart complex, think about her yesterday was the night net tour angel, now reduced to the Xiaomi power point, back to her own night net back garden feel moved. Damn it. Ling opens an interface, enters a series of number lines, plus 13 letters and a mysterious symbol on the key she used to press. The system prompt sounds suddenly. "Ding! After the special qualification is recognized, you have the right to enter the special scene. " "Ding! The introduction is about to begin! " "I''ll go! Xiaomi, what have you done! What the hell is this See the system that suddenly appears the interface, just suddenly surprised, quickly questioned his own call beast. When I saw the power bank floating with indifference, loliyin said lightly: "nothing. It''s a good reward special scene that only has special qualification. I just have a qualification." I heard that it was the scene again. As soon as I remembered that afternoon when the station collapsed, the building collapsed, the high wall collapsed, and I was chased, killed, chased and killed, I suddenly shivered and yelled loudly: "go to your sister!! I don''t go!! I''m not going "Ah ~" Ling sneered and didn''t want to go? I can''t help you! A flash of light, suddenly began to trance! ... ... ... when fangran regained consciousness, he was already on the plane. It''s not a technology flight. Looking at the two long rows of seats sitting face to face on both sides of the plane, I don''t think everyone is weird. It seems that this mode is familiar... Tut, it seems a little familiar... however, he is still a bit confused, and he finds that the people on the transport plane are dressed very well. He looks at his brother, who is in a dark robe, with a big cap pocket and even his face You can''t see it. I''ll go, brother. You can dress up like this! Monk Moko? Fang Ran''s face was full of capital. I wiped it. What did the unreliable calling beast do? Master of pit! It was his first time to fly. He had to learn from others and hold the shoulder strap tightly with both hands. Yeah? Shoulder strap?Normally speaking, even a transport plane doesn''t carry a backpack. Is this... Fang ran turns his head and looks at the backpack behind him with the words "military parachute" clearly written on it. At this time, the ground of the cabin under his feet suddenly opened, and all the people, together with their chairs, were "thrown" down by the plane. If you think about it, what happens to a person who has never been on a plane and falls down several kilometers at the moment? "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah Happened in Fang ran, at the moment, there are only earth shaking, graceful and long screams, and the last thought in fangran''s heart at the moment. Nima kengda rechargeable treasure, this is eating chicken!!! And I can''t use a parachute!!!!! ... fortunately, the parachute for eating chicken was opened by himself at a certain height, which was also a success. Fang ran, who could not even use a parachute, fell to death directly. However, if Fang ran dared to open his eyes and look up, he would find out. Many able people don''t need parachutes. They cut off their parachutes and fly or glide down and land quickly. And Fang Ran''s side. "Ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah It''s still a heartrending and tragic howl... and then close your eyes and float directly into the city under your parachute. The night, the sky and night cover, the bustling city lights, but no one. is as like as two peas, who once lived in Los Angeles. "Ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah "Stop yelling!! Don''t you see that you''ve landed! " At the moment, Fang ran, who landed on a big tree, felt that her feet were still hanging in the air, and she still kept on with a pair of immortality. You dare to drop me, and howled miserably. Finally, Ling couldn''t see it. She came out of her backpack and put it on his face to make him sober. "Ah!! My bridge of nose! Bridge of the nose Fang ran, who had been beaten by severe pain, found that he was only one meter away from the ground at the moment. He immediately put down his heart, untied the loose button, and then fell on the ground in a smart way. "What are you doing?" "Legs are soft, can''t stand up..." Fang ran said with kidney deficiency. At the moment, he felt his bones were even crispy when he experienced a free fall from a height of 1000 meters. What!? You call me spicy chicken? Come on! You try to fall from the sky, your legs are not weak, I''ll take your last name! Really waste material, Ling speechless looking at Fang ran a piece of mud can not help up the wall, doubt that it is right or wrong to waste a precious qualification. "Listen, in this scene, the city will randomly drop targets everywhere. It''s not high-level, it''s just E-class soldiers." Xiaomi charging treasure floated to Fang Ran''s side, and Laurie''s voice began to explain. "Kill them, and the reward will be settled immediately. It''s most suitable for you, a novice, to quickly enhance your strength, try to eliminate others, and finally kill the last target of the top 50 of E-class." Speechless, , "make complaints about the chicken," and then turn around and walk towards a very dense green. " ", but I''m sorry! My chicken eating has always been a dog. At the end of the day, I won''t do it! " With that, Fang ran jumped directly into the grass, meticulously hid his body shape, a posture of hiding in the wilderness of heaven and earth. Ling was silent and trembled with anger. Just as she was about to roar at Fang ran and paste his face, another stealthy voice in the grass sounded. "Ah? Brother, it''s a coincidence that you choose this piece of grass for dogs www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 I go, hear the voice on his side, Fang ran suddenly surprised, and then look at his side of a grass. In see clearly the appearance of the person, Fang ran suddenly startled! The man next to him is far more professional than his own dog. He has a circle of branches tied to his head and a dark green knapsack perfectly integrated into the grass. Then he drives a telescope to guard against the wind and grass around him. Only when there is a fight nearby, he has no doubt that he will run away immediately. What''s more, speaking of the dark robes, isn''t it the brother of monk Moko who is sitting across from him!? When I heard the words of monk Moke, my eyes suddenly brightened! "Listen to this, man, are you a dog?" "Of course, no dog, how to win!" "Monk Moko" said with righteous words on his face, as if under oath. "Confidant Fang ran sighed with emotion, and then quickly joined in. The cat, which was also unbroken, remained motionless in the grass and helped the monk Moko guard the direction behind him. They united the front by tacit understanding. "Brother, it''s OK to hide!" Looking at Fang Ran''s professional dog advice action, "monk Moko" exclaimed. "Flatter, flatter! What''s the matter? I''m a dog over a hundred dishes. " Fang ran looks proud but pretends to be modest. He and "monk Moke" face each other, and then he keeps a close eye on the grass and dogs together. Ling:... there is still a wonderful flower like Fang ran? In the scene, instead of thinking about how to hunt and kill the target to enhance the strength, he directly finds a dog in the grass and intends to go to the end of the world, which is... there''s no help in his mother''s life? "Speaking of my brother, where did you come in?" "Monk Moko" looks familiar, and his telescope sweeps around, but he still talks to Fang ran. "I''m from Los Angeles. I''m inexplicably brought in, but how can I fight and kill people like me who love peace? Safety first, of course Fang ran said of course, and then felt that it was not safe to be a dog like this. He made a lot of branches to block his head, regardless of the green overhead. "That''s right. I think so too. This bloody night war is a life and death crisis. Why don''t those hot blooded night war participants think about us as peace lovers?" "Monk Moko" straightened out his chest and seemed to question the world with heartache. "Yes, it is!" Fang ran, the chicken pecked rice and nodded. The two people''s brain waves in a magical topic channel reached an instant unity. Ling: "eh? Brother? Why isn''t it strange out there? " Fang ran stealthily made a hole and pushed out. "I am also strange, I heard that there are many monsters in this scene!" "Monk Moko" looks dazed. "This scenario won''t be targeted in the last hour." Suddenly, a power bank floated to the top of the two people, Lori Yin light mouth. The grass seemed to be silent for a second. Then the two figures jumped out in an instant, pretending nothing had happened and looking around. "Oh, really, that is, they haven''t appeared yet. Otherwise, with my strength, I''ll really hang them." Brother Moco is very confident with his hands around him. If he can take the branch off his head, it will be more convincing. "Yes, I don''t think there''s any problem with my cool strength to deal with those said to be E-class slag." Fang ran awkwardly took away the top of his brain and said with his chest up. Then two people look at each other and smile, both feel that the other side and their own very well. Ling quietly looked at the two mentally retarded, watching these two are E-class slag in the loading force. "Forget to introduce yourself, Meng Lang, don''t be surprised." "It''s OK, brother. I''d like to introduce what menglang is not. My name is Fang ran." Fang ran raised his thumb and said with a careless face. "Cough" brother Mo Ke was embarrassed: "I mean my name is Meng Lang "Forehead" Fang ran was embarrassed for a second, and then immediately thumbed up: "good name!" Meng Lang took off his hat and pocket at the moment. Under the dark robe was a simple T-shirt and trousers, as casual as Fang ran, and a sponge baby was printed on the T-shirt of the other party. Say you two are not long to the children, many adults, wear this kind of clothes to come out!! Ling speechless looking at these two crayons Xiaoxin a sponge baby, night battle in the night is particularly abnormal, especially spicy eyes. "Wait a minute. What''s next to you is..." Meng Lang was shocked to see the floating power bank. God, is it that I haven''t come out for a long time and can''t keep up with the times? Xiaomi has developed to invent an AI power bank that can fly?"Well, to be honest, this is my calling beast." Fang ran sighed and said solemnly. Bang! Ling patted Fang ran in the face. "I''m not your calling animal!" "Poof! But you clearly said... "Fang ran said wrongly, and then... PA! I was photographed again. If you don''t mention it, Fang Ran is angry when she mentions Ling. She remembers that she has just entered the carrier and wants to gain his trust first. She is really regretful. Meng Lang looked at the metal rechargeable treasure and slapped it hard on his face. He also swallowed nervously. I''m a mother. This rechargeable treasure is so powerful, but I still call myself old mother? But... The Lori sound sounds cute even though it''s tough, goo hee hee. Meng Lang''s face is indecent, if let Ling know, estimate his bridge of nose also can''t keep. "If you don''t want to experience the feeling of hanging up in this scene, get out and occupy a better position for me!" Ling''s roar rang through fangran and menglang''s ears, which made them consciously and obediently roll towards the city center. ... "in other words, brother, shouldn''t we go to a place like the police station to shock the ground with two pistols?" Meng Lang looked at Fang ran, who was confident and full of guidance. He could not help but ask. "Who are we, brother Fang ran asked, then raised his voice and confidently opened his mouth: "we are night war participants! That needs the scum of a pistol. " "Mm-hmm, you have a point, brother." Meng Lang nodded his head in a serious way. Ling followed in the last floating, hear Fang Ran''s words, in the heart a hum, slightly nod, calculate you still have a little self-consciousness. Then she heard Fang Ran''s next sentence. "Mainly because there is no one in this city now!! Nobody!! Can you resist the temptation to take whatever you want from the supermarket? " "I''ll go!" Meng Lang was shocked. Yes, I didn''t think of it! Ling felt a tightness in her chest. She had overestimated the goods just now. "And, I''m sure, the other night fighters didn''t think of it." Fang ran said confidently, observing the map of the bus stop, Shen Cheng? Then start to target the largest department store in the city! Yeah, no other night fighter has a loser like you. "I''ll go! You must call on me in the future for this kind of thing without money. " Meng Lang''s face is expecting, his eyes and Fang ran begin to shine. Well, there''s another one. Ten minutes later. "Shit, brother, this bottle of terenzo is mine!" "Do it! All the previous ones are for you to drink. This bottle should be left to me! " As soon as they entered the supermarket building, the poor losers were immediately attracted by terenzo, who couldn''t afford to drink. After washing his face with milk, which was something that the otaku always wanted to try, the two began to fight for the last few boxes of terenzo. The ugliness of human nature was undoubtedly revealed. "Well, there are still..." Ling sighed powerlessly, feeling ashamed for the two poor losers. "Brother, you are middle-aged. You should take this bottle of terenzo to make up for it." "No, no, I see you look thin and weak, or you drink tonic calcium, and my brother is only 25 today, far from middle age." Ling sighed and suddenly felt that it was a wrong decision to bring fangran in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 "Hooray! Have you been a participant for a long time, brother Meng Lang? " In the center of the supermarket building, they were sitting on the floor against the shelf, pulling and chatting face to face. Then they took a bag of potato chips from the side shelf, grabbed a handful and put it into their mouths. "Well... It''s been a long time," Meng Lang scratched his head and laughed. Then he pulled a bar of chocolate from behind and chewed it. "Then tell me about the night battle and what it is like." Fang ran then took out a bag of melon seeds and began to eat it. She looked like listening to the story. The Ling standing on the shelf behind her seemed to pretend to be a commodity, which was incompatible with the snacks nearby. "Brother, are you new?" Meng Lang doubts a way, Fang ran continuously nods: "mm-hmm-hm-hmm!" "Well, I''ll tell you something about it. I know all the things about the night battle world night net without saying anything else." Meng Lang clapped his chest, opened a can of beer, lifted his neck, and then wiped his mouth. Blow, blow, blow. Night net real words people in sneer. "First of all, brother, are you organized?" Meng Lang asked, Fang ran a little confused: "organization, what organization?" Meng Lang looked as expected. He smashed the taste of beer in his mouth and thought it was not good to drink. He changed another bottle, and then explained: "night fighting is so dangerous. You can think about it. There are some special scenes where people will die, and people will always hold together." "Then there are always some excellent people in the group. In the night battle, they are the ones who are particularly strong. Next, the top people wave their hands and call. The participants of the night battle form their own groups, some of which are large organizations, and some are small teams." "Gang like?" Fang ran looked curious. "That''s not true. Most of them are agreed to cooperate in the scene, and there is little interference in reality. Of course, if the relationship is good, it''s not strange to know each other in reality." Meng Lang shrugged and said. "Mm-hmm, no wonder I see a lot of people wearing masks, otherwise they won''t show up." Fang ran looked suddenly. "Yes! It''s just you and me who are so aboveboard that you don''t need to hide your identity. Come on, do it Meng Lang lifted his glass with a pat on his thigh! Two new vegetable chicken, with the identity of hiding a fart. Ling speechless looking at a coke, a holding nutrition express two goods, the heart said the real facts. "Don''t you have an organization, brother?" Fang ran asked a question to the point. Meng Lang held the nutrition express line''s hand to freeze, then slowly put it down, looked at Fang ran and said: "brother, we are still good friends if we don''t talk about this." "Ah, although I don''t know the ability, how can it be organized at his level?" When Meng''s heart is not charging, it''s so hard for people to charge? "Ah, that old brother, the leaders of those organizations, are not all very good?" Fang ran asked with a curious look on his face. "Especially good?" Meng Lang disdained to look at Fang ran, and then big mouth into a nutrition fast line. "Especially powerful, these four words can''t describe those who can go to heaven and earth, standing at the top level." "Then they did!! It''s the kind of immortal cultivation ability, or those top-notch abilities of arcane and magic power! " A mention of this Fang ran immediately excited up, eyes are full of hope for the ability of big man. "Well, no one knows what they are capable of, not to mention the final figures of the major forces, not to mention the mysterious and unknown gentleman of midnight in Asia, the queen of Europe who ruled the palace of the night, and the leader of North America, who has assembled various teams and organizations of all sizes to become" associations ". No one knows their abilities, let alone how many of them do not belong to various forces In particular. " Meng Lang said casually. In the back listen to Ling suddenly frown, a strength of such a garbage person, he knows pour is quite clear? "Oh! Ooh, ooh Fang ran listened to a look of satisfaction and exclaimed. "Cough," Meng Lang suddenly coughed twice. It seemed that he said a lot of things he shouldn''t have said. He quickly covered up his embarrassment. "Special existence, special existence, who are the big guys?" Fang ran was completely aroused by curiosity. "Well, I don''t know exactly. It''s probably the songs of the wanderers, the Mavericks." Meng Lang wiped his sweat and quickly changed the topic: "however, those are too far away from us, our goal should be more realistic!" "You are like the official night beauty of our country. That''s what we are pursuing!" "What night beauty is so powerful?" Fang ran asked. Meng Lang once again took a mouthful of nutrition express, and was satisfied after drinking it. He said, "it''s not so bad, it''s A-level." Poof! That''s not so bad, brother. I''m only E-class now! Just when they chatted casually, outside the supermarket building, the sound of explosion suddenly rang out!boom "Lying trough!" "Lying trough!" Two people tacit understanding at the same time a fluster, Meng Lang in a hurry to find their own telescope and Fang ran ran to the window to see the explosion outside. Just like a snake, the electric light diffuses on the street not far away, and the heat and shock from the electric power instantly detonate the nearby street! "Ding! Launch time starts! " The unchanging voice of the system suddenly sounded, which scared the two people. The light blue light flashed in many places on the street, and dark figures were cast out, including human and animal shapes. In short, they looked strange, but the same dark figure conveyed the sense of danger! "The launch has started. You''d better start to hunt first, seize the advantage, and quickly enhance your strength. Remember, there will also be high-level people in this scene, such as the owner of the electric light. You are absolutely not the opponent. Remember to run away when you meet them..." Ling floats behind them, indicating faintly, but before she finishes... "no! Brother! Let''s get out of here! There''s a fight over there! Run! We can''t do it. We must live with dogs "Yes! We''d better find a safe place to dog. I think the roof is OK! " "Good!" Two people did not have any hesitation to exchange views, ran toward the emergency passage (escape) vigorously, that speed, for a time let Ling look stunned. "You two give me some advice and get back to me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 However, Ling''s roar had no effect at all. It didn''t affect the two men''s determination to go to the last dog''s advice in a dangerous environment. On the one hand, the two counsellors ran fast to the top of the building, while on the other side they swept away large potato chips, cola and various snacks. The power bank trembled! For a long time, the voice of Laurie, who was gnawing her teeth, sounded fiercely! "I intended to let you experience life and death later, but I''ve changed my mind now!" "This time, you''ve got to let you die this time!" Then Ling floated directly, instead of chasing them, she flew in another direction. ... on the roof of the building, two sneaky figures appeared on the roof with big bags and small bags of snacks. Meng Lang locked the only small door, sighed with relief, thumbed up and said, "brother, we are safe now!" Then he saw Fang ran sitting on the side of the railing and flipping his favorite potato chips. "Oh, my God, leave some for me!" Meng Lang quickly joined, and they sat on the steps beside the roof, watching the city''s prosperous lights at night. "Brother, when are the people down here finished?" Fang ran asked, gnawing at the ham sausage. "Oh, don''t worry. This scene is quite a rare reward scene in the night battle. The duration is absolutely not long. I estimate that the battle will last less than an hour." Meng Lang took out another bottle of yogurt and poured it into his mouth. "Oh, I see." Fang ran looked at the dark shadow from time to time under the building, there was not far away that thunder wanton street, there is a very far away and do not know how many people are fighting. Then, while they were watching the play, it seemed that they didn''t want to make them too comfortable in the night battle. Not far away, the electric light in the street began to move, as if they were chasing something, and then they even chased them to the square downstairs! "Sleeping trough! Brother, we''ve been found? " "No! Calm down, brother, you can see that the master of the electric light is obviously chasing after other people, "Meng Lang said with a serious face, and then seemed to be very professional in analyzing:" you see, the level of people who can emit this kind of electric light is absolutely not low, and the ability must be a branch of the ability of science and technology side. This electricity... Lies in the slot! " Only half of the chaotic analysis, the figure waving electric light emerged from all kinds of metals driven by its electric attraction. After seeing the man''s appearance, menglang almost spurted out yoghurt and made a sound in the trough! "Damn it, brother. You almost sprayed me. What''s the matter?" Fang ran was also frightened. Before he reached out to see him, Meng Lang quickly pulled him back and explained with a bitter face: "don''t look up, brother. The man below is the leader of Qingting! B-class strength "Ooh, ooh, ooh Fang ran nodded his head without realizing it, and then he looked like "I know the point". However, if he had been in the wreckage of the building before, he would have known that this man was the one in the last scene! Meng Lang continued to force his face to explain: "brother, don''t think she is not powerful. Compared with our E-class dregs, we can be killed by a flash of light, but this is not the most important thing!" "What''s the most important thing?" Fang ran looks surprised. Isn''t that important? "The most important..." Meng Lang, with a complex expression of envy, jealousy and hatred, said with a bitter face: "didn''t you find that her ability is electricity! The power of electricity! If you think about where you don''t need electricity now, even the nerve signals of people have to involve positive and negative electrical signals! Do you know how many forces she has been attracted by and how many forces she has made friends with? " "Cough, old brother" Fang ran looked at his face a face flustered to death''s expression, can''t help but expose the way: "you shouldn''t have offended her in where?" "Er..." as if caught a flaw, Meng Lang suddenly stiff, and then rubbing hands, ha ha said: "this... How possible?" "Hello!!!! The leader of Qingting, Meng Lang is... Um On hearing Meng Lang''s denial, Fang ran immediately started to shout. Meng Lang covered his mouth in horror, and looked at Fang Ran''s expression of "I''m so curious. If you don''t tell me, I''ll shout." he said helplessly. Alas, I didn''t expect that the seemingly honest old brother was such a heart piercing character. "In fact, I was a little... A little bit of a hindrance to her love process..." Meng Lang wryly explained, but then another face of righteousness: "although I know that I do is not authentic, but as a member of the FFF group, I have to do so!" Fang ran: "brother, I want to hand you over right now because of your bad character. "Ah! You see, there seems to be a winner or loser at the bottom, and that person obviously can''t beat her Meng Lang said, pointing to the next situation as if he wanted to transfer embarrassment. On the street of the square at the bottom of the building, the electric light is like a dragon winding and ferocious spreading. It damages the street all the way. The man who fought against it seems to be very complicated. His fists twinkle with gold, and it seems to be powerful, but there is no way to get close to it."Thunder!" The leader of the Qingting team swung his right hand, threw out a flash of lightning, and whipped at the man like a whip. The man was very surprised, but there was not much panic. As soon as his legs were forced, he wanted to jump back and dodge. Then he was shocked to find that he could not move! "Magnetic field!" The man was surprised to guess, and then an electric circle appeared at the foot, and the electric light suddenly soared into the sky! Stab! A long and thin electric light flashed past, from the rooftop fangran, menglang two people in front of the rush! Fang ran and Meng Lang looked at each other rigidly. Just now, they seemed to smell the high-temperature electric scorch on the billboard at the edge of the rooftop... then, after eliminating the man, the captain of Qingting seemed very bored and didn''t have the first time to hunt down those E-class miscellaneous soldiers wandering nearby. Maybe she can''t look up to the top B-Class. Meng Lang and Fang ran are still on the roof of the building with dogs, this time even snacks are not dare to eat, quietly waiting for the bottom to leave. "What can I do? Why hasn''t she left yet? " Fang ran glanced at Meng Lang with a powerful look. "Wait a minute, she''ll definitely leave!" Meng Lang is also a look back in the past. "Damn it, brother. Do we have to talk with our eyes? It''s like a fool." Fang ran looks at Meng Lang in doubt. "Hold on, brother. People with level B ability are very sensitive and alert. We must not be found." Meng Lang''s eyes twinkled with determination and responded to Fang ran. ... of course, the above conversations are both brain tonic. The actual situation is that the two counsellors were scared by the move just now on the rooftop, staring at the big eyes but not moving. However, it seems that God didn''t want these two dogs to push the dogs to the end, or the world was hard to predict. When they were still, the street square below the building suddenly changed! Thick black fog from the ground out of thin air, more and more thick! On the ground, the leader of Qingting, who was sitting on the platform and resting at will, whispered "Yi", and then all the participants of fangran and menglang heard the sound of the system as before! "Ding! Finally, the e-49 has been launched! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 "Ding! Finally, the e-49 has been launched! " The sound of the system suddenly sounded, Meng Lang and Fang ran looked at each other rigidly at each other''s necks and looked down the stairs. A burst of black gas boiling, as if the ground became the surface of the furnace, then the black gas suddenly rose, gathered, flew from the ground into the air, slowly condensed a huge figure. "Oh?" The leader of Qingting, the girl raised her spirits, looked at the black air gathered in the group, and then sensed the position of other people in the city. It seems that there is still some time for the nearest person to come here, enough time to prepare for something. On the roof of the building, Fang ran swallowed his mouth and asked Meng Lang in a trembling voice: "what is that, brother?" "Didn''t you hear me? E-49 Meng Lang lowered his voice and said in a reasonable way. Fang Ran is still stiff all over, lying trough, that thing how so big!? This is beyond my understanding! Isn''t the d-27 a normal zombie? So the e-49 of d-27 should be an animal size monster? However, Fang ran did not know that he happened to put on the real body of d-27 disguise last time. At the moment, he watched the lower part grow bigger and bigger, and finally fixed it in a three story high place. A dark monster the size of a dinosaur roared in his heart! This is not the same as what I think!!! Before that, the owner of the pit called me to fight with such things!? "Don''t panic, brother. It''s just the bottom of e-50. It won''t be very strong. Don''t worry!" Meng Lang comforted Fang ran. Hearing this, Fang ran put down the snack slightly. At this time, Meng Lang was heard to add: "although we two E-class dregs encounter it, we still have to burp fart." Go to your sister''s! Fang ran would like to spray his face like this, but he also knows that let him fight with the thing below, let alone win or not, just look at the size and psychological obstacles, fangran will never be forced to play. Moreover, Fang ran had an instinct that he was used to. He must not be able to wield the powerful sword last time. "Brother, what to do? I feel that more and more people seem to be flying towards us." Fang Ran''s face was dignified and looked at the corners of the mouth of the people who were flying here not far away. Do it! I knew someone could fly! "Brother, don''t panic when you live in a dog. Zero killing and eating chicken is our aim!" Meng Lang blocked the two men with his big cloak, and said fearlessly, "don''t worry, those people must be aiming at the special reward of killing targets. They don''t have time to take care of us." "Oh, is that so?" Fang Ran''s face nodded solemnly. He immediately believed Meng Lang''s words and put down his heart with confidence. Fang Ran is extremely confident. ... ... ... at the same time, in the supermarket building, a silver white light and shadow flying shuttle is in the corridor room. Finally, Ling finally found the place she had been looking for. [equipment power supply room] ignoring the words written above, Ling opened the door directly with her mind and flew into the room. Looking at the power control equipment flashing various lights, Ling gave out a burst of low and angry Laughter: "this is what you forced me to do. Don''t let you know how powerful it is Fang ran, who successfully counselled her into a dog, was thoroughly heated by Ling. Yu planned to teach Fang ran a thorough lesson, so that he would never dare to do such a thing again after his life! But in Fang Ran''s case, Ling couldn''t force him to fight. So... the Lingzui corner of the soul data form is hooked up with a demon like smile, and controls the equipment with mental power, and forcibly adjusts several settings, which are the energy supply of the whole building in the store! Yes, Ling''s plan is that! First of all, attract a large number of E-class soldiers to surround here. Then detonate the electricity and blow up the building! At that time, the group of enemy ring four, I see you and your friends how to dog down! Ling grinds her tiger teeth and laughs maliciously: "look forward to it. Fang ran, in order to ensure that the building and the load-bearing pillars blow up, not only oil and fire, but also electrical explosion, I even think about dust explosion. " when Ling attracts enough monsters, then overload all the equipment in the building with high voltage, then... ", Because everything is calculated by her, Fang ran Meng Lang and those outside the people absolutely can''t find the means she set up. Fangran, I''m looking forward to your scream of being surrounded by monsters. "Ha ha ~" at the thought of that scene, Ling unconsciously issued a chuckle, very confident.... ... ... the battle circle on the square at the bottom of the building has completely appeared. The body like a small dinosaur, the black skin and the powerful limbs at a glance are just like a enchanted saber toothed tiger, as if it had been dropped from somewhere. Whoa! The wind fell violently, and a man wearing a cloak and stepping on the whirlwind fell down. He looked around the nearby people and muttered excitedly: "great! I was the first to arrive This special award is mine! He thought excitedly, then waved and silently recited the words he did not know. A blade of wind formed in his hand. But when he wanted to take the lead in killing e-49, several figures arrived again! One man was wearing a huge metal boxing set, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit. A man holding a long sword, eyes sharp, greedy stare at e-49, and then maliciously look at the first man. And the last one is carrying all kinds of weapons, guns and a silver desert eagle in his hand. He also walked towards the center of the square. Of course, there are more than these participants in this scene! At the moment, however, there are many wrong people who have been eliminated from the first plane. And the rest know that they don''t have the strength to fight for the final target. They hide and only kill those small soldiers. Four people around e-49 at the moment, are warning each other, and e-49 seems to be aware of the crisis, roaring alert to the four people looming around. "What do you mean?" The man with a metal boxing set and full of fighting spirit took the lead to open his mouth. He was the C-level, the highest level of the four. Looking at the three people who did not seem to move, he asked coldly. "What do you mean? Whoever gets it, it''s his! " The man holding the sword said with a sneer, the other two did not refute, as if tacit. "Oh! Good! Then you''ll have a try Heard the meaning of three people, understood that he may be the first to be targeted at the C-level man with a deep smile, and then take the lead! Hit hard at one person! The other three are not willing to fall behind, have to use their own ability! Not only to the C men, but also to the e-49! Wind blade, sword spirit and the roar of guns! In this street! In the dark, the girl''s figure quietly appeared behind the billboard, surrounded by electromagnetic, she did not give out a breath, and then she confidently laughed and played gently. Under the foot already ambush good intense electric light instantaneous spread spread to attack to those four people! This is what she has been preparing for. Although the other side has only one C-level player, countless people in the night battle are convinced of a truth that you can never know how strange the opponent''s ability is. So the girl chose the safest way. The girl is very confident. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 Downstairs on the street, a scuffle has been in full swing. The man with the sword held the man with the metal fist, while the other two entangled the e-49, and they were able to fight under the roar of a hill sized body. But in fact, four people, each of them left a powerful hand card! When the e-49 doesn''t hold up, they''ll play this card and kill! And get a special reward for this special scene! Coincidentally, the four of them are very confident in the power of their own one shot. "The first thing I found out, the killing must be mine!" The man who manipulated the blade thought. "Wait a minute, wait a second, I''ll..." this is the thought in the heart of the man holding the sword. "Hum, a bunch of clowns!" With a huge metal boxing set, but also the highest level of the powerful man thought. And the last one sneered to himself: "don''t think I don''t know what you are planning, but in terms of power, how can you compare with me?" He touched a special pistol in his waist and sneered again. All four are extremely confident. However, in this moment, a thick electric light suddenly rushed out, and then a fierce dragon thrust into the ground where the four people were! The electric circle is divided in an instant! In a flash, a huge electric circle surrounded everyone! "What!? This is...! " Four people''s hearts all rise to the incredible emotion, an electromagnetic flying on the ground, and then all of them have no time to leave the ground! The intense high-voltage electric current directly into their bodies! "Ah ah ah ~ ~" scream around! The confident four took the lead in GG. Then the girl jumped out from behind the billboard, removed the electromagnetic barrier, clapped her hands briskly, looked at the remaining e-49 with a smile, but did not notice that the residual high-voltage current seemed to flow to the nearest supermarket building. "Well, now, no one in this scene can get a target from me." The girl confidently smiles, but the voice just falls! Boom! Boom!!! The low roar of blasting came from a very close distance! The girl''s face changed greatly, so she tried to force her hand to kill e-49. But before she took a few steps, the supermarket building more than ten meters away suddenly shook up! It''s like a building block! Boom! Whoa!!! In the equipment room, Ling QIANJIAO, who had just set the detonation conditions, had just flown out of the room, and then heard a low explosion. Ling was stunned, and then thought, this low explosion sounds like the explosion of the bearing column set by herself ~ then the whole building began to shake and collapse, as if an earthquake had struck! Ling:... so which bastard set a good condition in front of my mother, and the back foot will explode for me!!! Confident Ling followed by GG. On the roof of the building, the two dogs, who were huddled under the dark robes, shivered at the play of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in the back. "I wipe, old brother, she is so clever!" Fang ran was shocked to see the girl with the strongest strength and the most powerful set a trap. "Calm down, brother. It''s common sense in the night war." Meng Lang said without accident. "Brother, don''t you think we''re a little gay like this..." "no way, the robe is so big, brother, you can bear with it." The two continued their conversation without nourishment, intending to enjoy the good play of "electric girl killing the dark monster. JPG" from high altitude. But at this moment, it seemed that the ground under them was suddenly short, and they felt that the building seemed to move. "Brother, did you feel like you were shaking just now? We seem to be leaning forward? " Fang ran swallows saliva to ask a way. "Brother, you have to believe that it must have been your illusion." Meng Lang explained crazily with a cold sweat. Then, boom!!! The collapse of the building completely broke the two fantasy. The fall of the wind blowing two people completely into killing Matt, face twist. The two counsellors seized the railings of the rooftop together. They both fought hard and screamed like they killed pigs! Looking at the building under his feet to hit hard! "Ah ah ah ah ah!! It''s a young man "Ah ah ah ah ah!! It''s a young man Confident dogs are the same. "Roar When the lightning strikes, the girl rushes towards the e-49. She doesn''t know whose means it is or who blew up the building (...), but she knows that as long as she kills the e-49, everything is worth it! "Electric light!"Wrist electric light surging, and a well-known anime female character of the same ability, a high-voltage current from her hand! "Roar!" The e-49 gave out a terrible roar. It was the first 50 in the E-class. It was strong and powerful. Its huge body had the power to easily hit a car. The hardened outer layer could make it withstand the impact of a truck. But it''s all useless. There''s a B-level talent on the other side. Strong electric light and the supply of magic power value, a thick laser instantly penetrated its body. "Roar!" E-49 began to fear. Before the 30th, it had no special ability. Naturally, there was no way to deal with the girl holding the thunder light. Instinct began to drive it to want to escape immediately. "Want to run?" The girl asked back with a smile, and then at the foot of the faint lightning flash, intend to chase it, give it a fatal blow! At this time, the girl felt a long scream from far to near on her head, and it seemed that there were still two voices. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!!!! Help "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!!!! Help Two screams, one by one miserable, and with this there is just the shaking collapse of the building suddenly fell down! The girl looked up and saw that NIMA building directly covered the sky and turned towards her side! "I @% %" dry! I can''t avoid this position! The girl''s heart was wild with rage. Then looking at the building which has been completely smashed down and can not be avoided, the girl cries out in a broken jar! "Electromagnetic barrier!" The blue electromagnetic semicircle unfolded around her and was crushed down by the whole building! At the moment, Fang ran, holding the railing tightly on the roof, really understands what is the thrill of riding a roller coaster without a seat belt. However, what Fang ran wants to say at this moment is... damn it! Why does this building collapse and collapse!!!! It''s not fuckin ''scientific! Am I really where I am going? A frightening possibility appeared in Fang Ran''s mind, and then he watched the ground gradually approaching, just like flying over to smash his face! "Ah, ah, ah!!! I''m dying Fang ran big righteousness Ling ran roared out the sound, then firmly denied in the heart! No! The baby can''t go where it falls! When the building collapses, part of the roof is about to fall to the ground. At that time, it should be no different from a piece of cake falling on the ground. Maybe he''ll be more complete. But at the last moment, at the last second of the roof falling to the ground, Fang ran saw a tall figure standing out and taking out something. The voice of the elders roared out! "The power of the moon, guard!" Dazzle color light suddenly diffuses, protected two people''s!! The light trembled violently and then burst out a burst of energy! Repel all the flying debris and explosions! Then not far away, a completely buried rubble, the girl''s figure just came out of the ruins, saw the dazzling color to the hot eye of the light directly at themselves! Until the end, she only came and looked up at the culprit, and then felt that the figure was familiar. Finally, confident girls finally succeed. This story tells us that even if we are ready for everything, we can''t be too confident. Because fate is sudden, you never know what moth is waiting for you in front. (serious face) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 The climax is repeated, and a series of things happen in an instant. From the beginning, the four hold their cards confidently, to the girl detonating the ambush, to Ling''s unexpected start-up, and finally to the two dogs successfully falling from the building. A series of "wonderful", "premeditated" and "confident and calculating" were completed in a short period of time. Fang looked up in a daze and found himself safe in a big pit. In an instant, tears were streaming down my face. Thank goodness I''m still alive. Fang ran thinks that he is still alive, and can even unlock the skill "peace and tranquility when buildings collapse.". "Brother!? You''re still alive! " Fang ran called out tentatively. Just now, he pulled the railing and leaned forward. At last, he seemed to see that girl''s electric light? Well, then she seems to be eliminated by a dazzling light!? "Poof, cough!! Alive!! Brother, this way, give me a hand Not far away came a confused voice, Fang ran turned to see Meng Lang stuck in a pit, and hurriedly went over to pull him out like a radish. Then they were like brothers and sisters on the ruins, gasping loudly for a long time, then Fang ran carefully tried to ask: "brother, are we two dogs living here?" "Well, is that right?" Meng Lang is also dazed at the collapse of the building, just in his two are still eating snacks, want to take what. But now it''s suddenly collapsing!? So weird? Did someone interfere? Meng Lang shook his head, no longer care about those, and then vigorously patted Fang ran on the shoulder, a face "look, brother, rely on it" expression said: "brother! We are safe! " Then he saw that Fang Ran''s face was a little stiff. When he was in doubt, Fang ran pointed to his back. "Brother, look behind you first." "No! I don''t want to see it Meng Lang answered without hesitation. "If you don''t want to see it, you have to see it! I can''t bear the despair alone Fang ran angrily said, then forced to turn Meng Lang''s head, and Meng Lang saw... a dark monster the size of a small dinosaur, pulled away the debris from the ruins, and then saw them both. The three looked at each other for a second. "Ah "Ah "Roar!" Two people and a strange cry at the same time! Can not wait for Fang ran scared immediately kneel down to admit his mistake, or run away. The sound of the system suddenly rings. "Ding! You have successfully killed target e-49. " "Ding! You got a special reward. " Fang ran looked at the interface in front of his eyes, stunned, and then they were surprised to see that the e-49, still buried in the ruins, suddenly seemed to be exhausted, as powerless as to the end, and slowly disappeared into a mass of black gas. Fang ran: "meow?" Meng Lang: "lie in the trough All of a sudden, at this time, the ruins next to a sudden crash, a silver light drill out, and then the first time to see fangran two people. "Sleeping trough! You two are still alive! " Laurie looks at Fang ran unexpectedly. Ling is surprised. Originally, Ling planned to pick him up. But his mother''s building collapsed. How did he get down? "What words!" Fang ran immediately put on his face and said solemnly and calmly, "how can the chicken eating elite like us easily take the dog?" "Yes Meng Lang also nodded in a dignified moment, his hands holding his chest high and confidently said, "we were just looking for opportunities before. You see, the final goal has not been eliminated by us?" Ling straight looked at the two goods, looked at the building directly crushed to death, there is still a little bit of black gas, silent silent. Sleeping trough! What a success for this dog!? With her super high intelligence quotient, Ling immediately guessed about it. Although she did not know who triggered her own fuse, the collapsed building happened to kill e-49 directly. Because of her special relationship with Fang ran at the moment, the system directly assumed that it was Fang Ran''s target to kill. ... dry! Ling looked at Fang Ran''s face at the moment, "I want to be calm, no, I want to calm down." she wanted to put his face on. Forced to resist this impulse, Ling held her temper and asked: "how did you survive the collapse of the building?" "Oh... Well, that''s because at the last moment, brother Meng Lang called out a move... Er... Wait... Lie in the trough Fang ran said half, suddenly thought of what, and then Huoran turned his head to stare at Meng Lang!"Well, brother, what do you think of me like that?" Meng Lang became nervous and tightened his tight cloak. Ling is also puzzled, just looking at Fang ran, I don''t know why she suddenly stares at Meng Lang''s whole body. They were silent for a moment, then suddenly they said: "brother, do you dare to open your cloak and let me have a look "I dare not!" In the face of Fang Ran''s inexplicable question, Meng Lang seconds back! Then Fang ran seemed to confirm, his fingers trembled and pointed to Meng Lang, and his voice trembled and said: "is it difficult, brother, you..." "don''t ask, brother, don''t ask anything!" Meng Lang covered his whole body with a cloak, squatted down, covered his face, and did not dare to face Fang ran. The whole picture is like "the cheating girlfriend is naked, covering the sheet and can''t face the questioning of her boyfriend who comes here."! It''s so hot! Ling looked at the two men with convulsions. She didn''t know what they were doing. Suddenly, she saw something falling out of his dark robe because Meng Lang was squatting down. Yeah? This shape... I seem to have seen it somewhere? Emmm ~ ~ ~ "horizontal trough!!!!! The magic wand of a beautiful girl warrior! " And the heart of information retrieval of some things on the number, Ling in the heart of a startled voice! "Brother, sure enough, what you''re wearing now... Is... Sailor suit..." Fang ran said with great vacillation that the situation was critical just now. He didn''t think of anything when he heard the sentence "moon power". But now he was picked up by Ling and combined with the dazzling light of the girl who had just eliminated the electric light, Fang ran immediately found the corresponding from his memory! Beautiful girl warrior!!?? The power of the moon spirit realm is transformed!!?? Sleeping trough!! "Brother... I... Meng Lang knelt down on the ground and felt that he couldn''t live any more. Damn it, I just used that ability just now!! Why don''t you use anything else!! I''m used to dealing with old people who don''t know the second dimension at all. I forgot this guy is a house!! "It''s OK, brother." Fang Ran''s voice suddenly calm comfort way. "Don''t comfort me, you don''t know how desperate I am!" Meng Lang tugged his robe and cried, beating the ground and shouting! "I know, brother." "No! You don''t know? Can you imagine it!! Suddenly in a desperate situation! Tell me all of a sudden that I have superpowers, all of a sudden, when I''m excited! " "All of a sudden, it''s a beautiful girl soldier!! Life saving straw is the ability of a beautiful girl warrior Meng Lang heard his heartbreaking voice. "I understand." "You can''t!" "I really can Fang ran suddenly said with great firmness. Then he took out a card from his pocket. With Meng Lang''s face full of surprise and disbelief, he couldn''t bear to look directly at his face and said: "because I''m his mother, too!" "Suddenly she became a magic girl as like as two peas in the TV. Meng Lang was shocked and stunned. He and Fang ran looked at each other for a long time, as if to be like this until the end of time! "Family members "Confidant They suddenly held each other! cry and shed bitter tears! Finally! Finally! Finally, some people can understand that they suddenly fall into the crisis of life and death, and find themselves a magic girl when they catch the straw!! "Brother "Brother "I feel like I''m motivated to live!" "Brother, let''s form a team." "In order to keep the secret, let''s support each other to live together." "Good!" Two people vigorously patted each other''s back, felt that life had found the dependence, and then burst into tears again! Ling silently looked at this touching but extremely hot scene. Look up to the sky. Do it! Will there be another mental retardation in the future? And his mother''s own has been in charge of the night net for so many years, but I don''t know that there are two magic girls in this ability!!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 After Meng Lang and Fang ran cried their reluctant farewell, both of them were sent out of the scene. By the way, two "magic girls" have formed a team, and fangran can be regarded as a team mate. Trance feeling spreads, just found oneself already in own living room. I blinked my eyes and looked at the big sun in the morning outside, but I didn''t get any attention for a moment. After a long time, he sighed: "it''s really a thrilling and exciting experience. I feel that I''ve grown a lot." Then he heard a whistling wind! "Your sister! Stimulate your sister! Grow up your sister Still breathtaking? Still exciting!? You his sister told me that in those few hours, in addition to eating sea and drinking snacks, nothing to do with dogs, in the end, what did you his sister do!? Even crush that E-class scum is the means set by my mother! However, looking at the summoning beast flying towards him, his face was so obvious that he made a quick little jump and opened Ling''s attack more. He retorted with eloquence: "I know what you are thinking! But! The reward says it all! " And then... PA! Ling manipulated her mind to paste her slippers on his face. "Asshole! You damned summoner, I''ll show you what the master''s dignity is now By the slipper paste a face of Fang ran suddenly jump up, intend to teach a good lesson to this do not know the sky and earth of the rechargeable treasure. "Cultural Relics Bureau ~" Ling said a few words without delay. Fang ran suddenly turned into a gliding step, kneeling and licking, and said to Ling with a flattering smile: "ah! What do you say? I''m just joking with you ~ " Ling looked at his flexible appearance, and the corners of her mouth twitched. Over the past century, Ling really didn''t know there were such people in the night war. "Well, I''m too lazy to say you, what''s the reward and what''s the promotion of your ability?" "Er..." Fang ran Leng for a moment, and then fumbled to find the system interface, see the words written on it. You are given the ability to improve. is that all? Isn''t it? Lao Tzu worked hard (...) and died a lifetime (...) before he finally completed the final killing with his own strength (...). Do you give me such a reward? "It says I can improve my ability level?" Fang ran was puzzled and read out this sentence. "Oh," Ling did not have any accident, then looked at Fang ran with a confused face and sighed, "open your ability interface." Fang ran quickly opens the light pink girl style interface, and the top right corner of Sakura''s drawing. Do it! Every time I see this liver, it hurts! But Fang ran thought of it in mourning, but he had no way. Who let him be the wanted man''s handle. On the pink girl interface, new content appears under the simple three. [acquisition times: 2 / 2] [unlock progress: 1 / 52] [do you want to extract capacity? Ling also flew over, looked at the interface, and then said in her spare time: "not bad, as expected, the rewards for special scenes are what the participants need most." "Well, can I smoke now? Twice? " Fang ran rubbed his hands excitedly, just like a person before scraping lottery tickets. I don''t want anything. "Wait..." Ling sighed, feeling tired. "Show me a magic first. Don''t you have a card now?" "Well, all right." Fang ran grabs his head and takes a deep breath. He tries to overcome his sense of shame and comfort himself constantly. Calm down! Calm down! Wands are different! I don''t have to say "belt of dark power" anymore! And there''s no such thing as dark power in your fuckin ''belt! Thinking about these things, Fang ran took out the silver dragon teeth from his waist. His cool appearance gave him a lot of comfort, and then recalled what he had read before. "Well, sword! Come into my hands, and I command you as your master. " "Ku... Kulo card!" A piece of pithy formula was uttered, and she felt powerless. Ling wanted to slap him in the face, and then the sword card, of course, fell to the ground with no face. "Ah, cough! Mistakes, mistakes, wait for me to prepare. " Fang ran laughs, then finds a half eaten chocolate from the kitchen, pulls out the chocolate and puts the sword card in. Fangran tries again! "Sword! Appear in my hands, and I command you as your master"Kulo card!" Ling looked on coldly, watching Fang ran, who was learning to read lines on TV, without telling Fang ran a cruel fact. The light is shining slightly, because the magic wand has been dissimilated into silver broken dragon teeth, and it has not become a thin sword as before, but silver broken dragon teeth itself has also changed a lot. One by one, the Dragon ridges were directly occluded together, the seams disappeared, and became a silver light sword blade completely. The handle of the silver dragon changed slightly. The Dragon opened its wings and formed a guard similar to Western sword. "Ooh, ooh, ooh Fang ran looked at this more cool silver broken dragon teeth sword, a face of surprise. "Well, it''s impossible to test the power here. Forget it, how much will it cost?" Ling said to herself and then asked. "Well? Consumption? What consumption? " Fang ran did not know the so-called asked. "I don''t even know the consumption. I''m glad you told me that your scene has grown a lot!" You son of a bitch! In the scene just now, I wanted you to exercise your ability, and then tell you some basic knowledge!! "As a result, you give the dog to the end of the day!" Don''t even know the basic mana cost! What''s more, he got nothing except reward! Ling finally couldn''t bear it, and directly growled! Then Ling thought about it for a second, but even then, the dog got the final reward, and then she thought of this guy''s silver broken dragon teeth and achievements. Ling suddenly felt a good pain in her liver. "Er... Hehe..." Fang ran touched his head. Even he knew that he should not refute at this time. "Look at the right side of your interface..." Ling finally told him. Fang ran suddenly found that there was an explanation symbol on the right side of his interface, which was similar to that of the snake at that time. He gently touched it, and some data immediately appeared in front of him. "How much is consumed?" Ling asked again. "Well, it looks like two o''clock a second?" Fang ran looked at a meal of information, and finally found a non-stop display - 2, - 2 line. "So high? The ability to maintain this illusion is 2 points per second? " Ling said suspiciously. "It''s expensive?" However, he did not understand. "Oh, 2 points per second, 120 points a minute, how much magic power can you have as a novice? Not high yet? " Ling sneered. Fang ran grabs his head and looks at the silver broken dragon tooth with dragon wings in his hand. He innocently says: "1080, it''s only 120 a minute. You didn''t see the power of the sword light that I waved for the first time. I''ll tell you..." "wait, what did you say just now?" "Let me tell you..." "it''s not the sentence." "You didn''t see the power of the sword light that I wielded for the first time." "Last word!" Ling said angrily, "how much can you be a devil?" "1080, what''s the matter? Is it high?" Fang ran scratched his head. Ling:... damn it, I forget that this product is a rookie who doesn''t know anything. "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s worth a thousand magic powers. It''s OK." Ling said indifferently, and then growled in her heart! Damn it! This motherfucker magic girl! The initial magic power value is thousands? 1080? You think you''re Chaoqing! Are these guys on the mysterious side of these bastards have high magic power value?! In other words, magic girl is also a mysterious side!! Ling roars in her heart, but her appearance conceals her lightness. She tries her best to create you who are worth thousands of demons. She is just a general slag, and continues to flicker after the ability value of silver breaking dragon teeth. However, she really did not know that this was Fang ran, and she could not use the value of special effects yet... in this case, she did not know how to use the value of special effects www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 "Well, the ability value consumption value is also clear, extract your ability." Ling sighed. "I can smoke, nothing to confirm?" Fang ran asked for the last time. "No, I''ll smoke it." I don''t know if it''s just an illusion. He always feels that he can hear a kind of indifferent tone that has nothing to do with himself. "But you can think well, I remember that your Kuluo cards are not all useful cards, right?" The voice of Ling youyou''s rhetorical question came. Fang ran immediately moved. Do it! That''s the damn thing! To tell you the truth, Fang ran, who had seen the ever-changing Sakura as a child, still doesn''t know what the three cards "Hua", "Pao" and "Gan" are used for. Bang! The Magic Book pops up and falls in Fang Ran''s hand. Fang ran swallows his mouth and saliva nervously. A total of 52 Kulo cards. Light card, which controls the sun attribute of fire card and earth card among the four elements. Dark card, which controls the moon attribute of the other two elements, water and wind. There are 46 other cards under the control of two supreme attributes and four elements. In these 14 kinds of double card combinations, there are many single card roughly divided into attack card, spell card, special card of the Kuluo card, just want to draw out a useful, fierce card. It''s not easy. "God bless you! god bless ! ... " Fang ran kept chanting, but he kept praying in his heart. That''s right! Is praying for the card! Model worker, Sister Feng! Ling drifted to one side and did not disturb him. Before she fell into the trap, she had briefly collected information about Fang Ran''s ability. Different from the ability that some data are hard to find, Fang Ran''s ability "origin" is very clear. From a magic girl anime called changeable Sakura magic card. In this regard, Ling was not surprised. After all, she had been surprised when she was against the devil fruit ability. However, from her casual glance at the time, Ling actually knew that it was a very evil ability. Although Ling is a maverick who uses magic power in her own category, she is also an out and out technology side. Although she is not clear about the ability style of the mysterious side of the head, she naturally knows it. Magic position, spiritual power, magic power, medium, sacrifice, magic array, mantra, magic form,... and so on. As a night visiting angel of night net, she has heard of them all and knows the means of witches, magicians, magic forms, virtuous and arcane emissaries. To be sure, for those guys, playing with a flame, summoning a demon or something, are all trivial. However, as far as Ling knows, no one on the mysterious side has the ability to interfere with some very high-level things, such as time, space, but Ling knows that there seems to be something that can be done in those 52 cards, and there are many inexplicable cards. And then there are the highest [light card] and [dark card]. Ling frowned and thought, what''s the use of these two cards? Flash? Blindness? Dark spell? What about the fifty third card [none] mentioned in the data? Ling thought to herself and buried all these doubts in her heart for the time being. Then she saw that Fang Ran''s various prayers seemed to have been done in place, and he slowly reached out to the magic book. "I will shout this time! Come out! I command you as your new master "Model worker, Sister Feng!" Fang ran roared out loud! Then the magic book with the lock will open automatically, and the golden pages will turn, and the big eyes will stare at them even if they can''t understand what is on them. They will keep reading: "wind! Wind! The wind Then, the page stops, as if the force of opening has disappeared, and there is only one page standing upright in the spread out book. Fang ran suddenly quieted down and looked at it with some absentness. "Sure enough... Really..." he whispered. Ling is a little strange. What''s wrong with this guy? Why is it strange again? Same as that night? But before Ling continued to observe, Fang ran quickly came back to her mind. Just now that kind of temperament disappeared, she was staring at the wizard book! "Sister Feng! It must be Sister Feng! The protagonist on other people''s TV comes up with a piece of four major elements, a wind sister like a universal card! " Fang ran said aloud to himself, and then a rectangular light on the flashing page broke away, the same size as [sword card], with unknown texture. The patterns and characters on it gradually appear. [the float] [symbol: liberation and freedom from bondage. ][introduction: it has magic to float people or objects, and can move at high speed. Fang ran: "poof!" "Ouch, it''s good to be liberated from bondage and free. It looks very powerful ~" Ling''s voice of schadenfreude rang out. Fang ran looked at the card that floated to his hand and was silent. Then he roared fiercely in his heart, facing his summoning beast, he dared not speak! Do it! Why! It will be this card! I remember this card cartoon in a total of once, a change. And then never came out again!! And it makes people float and move at a high speed... he is silent in his heart, but in reality, he still holds the card well, but his eyes are constantly twitching. "Do it! I have another chance! I don''t believe it! Next time it''s a useless card! " Fang ran was angry and ready to draw again, but when he put his hand on the magic book again, Ling youyou drifted away from him, and then said faintly: "I advise you to leave a chance to draw again ~" "why?" Fang ran stops the action rigidly and asks Xiang Ling incomprehensibly. "Oh! Do you think there are many opportunities to improve your ability? " Ling''s voice was a little aloof, but also a little cold: "it''s not as simple as you think that the participants of the night war can improve their ability." "Listen, you''re just a piece of shit, you''ve got two chances," Ling said with a warning, "don''t think you''re so lucky every time." "Your luck is obviously not good now. Leaving a chance for yourself is a hope at least. In the desperate situation of the province... Ha ha ~" then Ling completely drifted away and left this unknown sentence. Fang ran stood alone in the living room, struggling, and then, until the end, still drooped his shoulders, and then put his hand down from the magic book, and sighed. Holding the [sword card] shape in his hand, the silver broken dragon tooth with the dragon''s wings open was still bucking the magic energy value. Fang ran looked at the card he had drawn at this time and was slightly distracted. At the moment when Ling didn''t pay attention, he spoke in a low voice: "free from bondage..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 After a fierce struggle in his heart, Fang ran finally reluctantly accepted the fact that he had drawn a chicken rib card. He once again remembered his noble status as a great Yin and Yang master, and recalled the fact that he had drawn out "cishui boy" countless times. "Ai ~" Fang ran sighed and turned on the only entertainment appliance in his rental house, the old TV. CCTV is still broadcasting current affairs news, the female host above said the last few messages in a formal tone. "There is no information about the people who took the cultural relics before, and the officials are still investigating." Fang ran: "after a long silence, Fang ran resolutely turned around and made a choice. Sure enough, as a decent citizen and a good citizen, I think that as long as he is frank and lenient, the state will give me a... " millet!! Lord Xiaomi!!! Help! I don''t want to be caught!! I''m still young!! I don''t want to go to jail Fang ran fell on the floor in front of Ling with a sliding step, a standard earth seat. "Sleeping trough! What are you doing! " Ling was also suddenly scared by Fang ran, this guy suddenly grabbed himself with a snot and tears, and flew to avoid it. "Xiaomi! M!! You can''t be cheap to your master Fang ran still held her hands toward Ling, a disgusting expression all over her body. "Go away! Don''t call me millet! What''s more, I''m not your calling animal Ling all over the body disgusting roar, with the mind to control the slipper, mercilessly patted on Fang Ran''s face. However, at the moment, Fang Ran has already neglected the slippers or slippers, and the face is not face. What kind of master''s dignity has long been forgotten by him. He looks at Ling with tearful eyes, and looks at the rechargeable treasure (summoning beast) that he seems to know everything, like grasping the last straw to save life. "Can you do something! Look at you! A piece of news scares you like this! " Ling looked at Fang ran contemptuously. Of course, Fang ran couldn''t see her expression. She could only understand from her voice. "Please! That''s the official wanted one! If I get caught, I''ll go to jail! What''s more, it''s not a matter of three years or three years. What he''s doing is starting in ten years Fang ran covered his face and couldn''t accept it. Ling seemed to be unable to understand the corner of her eyes twitching at Fang ran, from the heart of doubt. Are there really any night war participants like this? As for those who participate in the night war, regardless of what kind of people they mix up in reality, they must at least have a good mind!? Ling knew that many people even lived in the gray world all their lives. For the night war participants, there is only one wanted person, and the official power does not even have your picture. It is estimated that it is a warning knock. After all, they are all night war participants. But, just like that? You''re just like this? Ling''s incredible feeling felt that she was used to pop out of the upper class. She was afraid that she could not afford to drink black tea. Although it''s not very appropriate, Ling has this feeling at the moment. Looking at Fang Ran''s appearance of panic to death, Ling suddenly moved in her heart, and the corner of her mouth caught the smile of the little devil that often appeared in her young state. "Don''t panic first. Go and show me the cultural relic, and then tell me about it from the beginning to the end." suddenly, Ling said that the temperature was getting better, and Laurie''s voice became full of conviction and stabilized at once. "Good!" On hearing that Ling was willing to help himself, Fang ran quickly took out the bronze statue beast head - snake from under his bed. Ling looked at him speechless. Did you put the lost relics under the bed? "Listen to me, I have to start from the day when I came back from the downtown Exhibition..." Fang ran finally decided to tell the history that he did not want to recall. "Wait? Exhibition? You still go to that kind of place, ah, it''s a dead house indeed. " Ling gave a sneer. "Well, there are complicated reasons for this." Unexpectedly, Fang ran did not quibble, but touched his head and dodged the complicated smile. "And then? How did you get this special award from the state authorities? " Dianbao (Ling) does not rush to fall on the sofa, and Fang ran kneels on the floor in front of her, a very strange picture. "I don''t know," Fang ran said with a bitter face. Then he began to enter the station and said to Ling carefully from the beginning. Ling listens from time to time. After Fang Ran has finished, Ling has already understood the situation of this dish force at that time. Obviously, the d-27 was a special target with fog camouflage, but the real body was hit by Fang ran. After feeling the strength of Fang Ran''s weak chicken, he immediately chased Fang ran ten blocks. Finally, by chance, he was killed by fangran by a group of big men fighting to eliminate the camouflage strength.I have to say, this is not bad luck. The figure of Ling in the form of data soul flickers slightly. She squints her eyes slightly. From Fang Ran''s description, she can probably guess the official comer of the state. It should be the official night Fairy - Yesheng, the mysterious side, the cultivation ability and the A-level strength of the country where the wave goods YY was before. "Ha ha..." Ling''s mouth was smiling. She was basically sure that the state official didn''t seem to have caught Fang Ran''s information. Otherwise, the goods would have been arrested for nearly two days from the end of the scene to now. So... Is the news warning? Ling''s smile and warning are nothing more than an official attitude, but it is of no use to her special existence, which does not belong to any state power and lives alone in the Arctic circle. Oh, but. Ling took a look at Fang Ran''s face. She was afraid that she might say something like "give up." don''t struggle, wait for prison. It''s not promising. Come on, you''re a night fighter now, OK? In other words, you have super ability. You are not an ordinary person, it''s just that he won''t understand when he talks to the goods anyway. Ling knows that even if he knows, it will take a long time to change his mind. However, this just happened to be ~ Ling caught the devil''s bad smile, cleared her throat and said with a heavy mouth: "to tell you the truth, you are in a bad situation now." "Sure enough, is it so?" Fang ran suddenly looked like a ball of gas. "But..." Ling opened her head and said. Fang ran raised her head like a leek in her spirits and asked, "but there''s a way!" "Of course," Ling''s voice said confidently, giving Fang ran infinite reliable peace of mind: "know your identity, you are now a participant in the night war, with the extraordinary ability that night war gives you." "Though it''s the power of a magic maiden." Fang ran couldn''t help but spit a slot in his face. "Go aside, don''t interrupt!" Ling was not angry to say this guy who interrupted her, so that she almost even flickered... Cough, the prepared speech was forgotten. "In the movies, you''re all super powers, that is to say, you have the capital to settle down." Ling said: "as long as you become stronger, the night fighting level reaches level B. find a suitable scene to return the lost snake in the history of water law." "Oh, oh, and then?" Fang Ran''s face was engraved in his heart and nodded to ask. "Then, the official people will think that you have expressed your good will to the official. Because of your B-level strength, they will not pursue, but will make friends with you, a strong person. This matter will naturally pass. What kind of fixed-term imprisonment is naturally a joke." Ling threw out the final goal. "Oh, oh" is just a picture of sudden enlightenment, as if thinking. "But!" Ling''s voice turned, Fang ran suddenly felt her rechargeable treasure suddenly, her eyes became sharp. "If your strength is too poor and you are found out, ha ha ~" "what will happen?" Fang ran nervously swallowed his mouth. "Start indefinitely, with the highest death penalty." "Poof!" Fang ran suddenly burst out a mouthful of old blood and growled in an incredible way: "no! It is very serious. According to the law, it''s not as good as it is!!! What''s more, it''s obvious that it started in ten years. How could it suddenly be indefinite? " "Ha ha, the night war world is a place where strength talks. If you don''t have strength, the other party will not be polite." Ling said slowly. Then Ling secretly praised herself. This time, he would try his best to improve his strength. As long as he has the strength of grade B, he will have the hope of breaking away from this damned power bank! Compared with the indefinite death penalty for more than ten years, he should know how to choose. However, Fang Ran''s next sentence directly broke her fantasy, and made Ling regret that she was scared too hard and full of fury at the same time. How could there be such a bully! "I say Xiaomi." Fang ran measured his own strength and the strength of the only B-class electric light girl she knew, and said with a sad face. "Why don''t we turn ourselves in?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 "You''re a bully!" Ling''s roar suddenly resounds in Fang Ran''s rental house!! Ling Qi''s rechargeable treasure sends out the violent tremble, faintly even has the silver light to flash! "I''ve been wasting my breath for a long time, so I can get you such an answer!" "No, it''s just that I really can''t play, sister!" Fang ran asked for mercy with a bitter face and went to fight and kill in the night war. I really can''t do it! "It seems that you are toasting instead of eating and drinking?" Ling''s voice suddenly sank dangerously. "Well, what do you want?" Fang ran sat down on the ground and grasped his collar like a woman. "Fang ran, I now formally warn you that if you don''t enhance your strength in the night battle and continue to dog down, I will report to the police that we have found the trace of the wanted criminal of cultural relics." Ling is flying high and overlooking Fang ran. On hearing Ling''s words, Fang Ran''s body suddenly froze. He pointed to Ling and complained: "do you want to be so cruel and so unfeeling?" "You forced me." Ling looked at Fang ran scornfully and said with a cold smile. "I tell you, I am a man with a bottom line. Even if you force me with such shameless means, I..." Fang ran said with determination, but in fact, this is just the scene words that he is used to. According to Fang Ran''s character, he plans to admit the next sentence. "Good! Have backbone! Then I''ll contact the police right now. " " how about being obedient? "Was stuck in Fang Ran''s throat. Ling had already made up her mind not to give Fang ran any color. His advice was hopeless! "When I come to check the water meter for a while, how can you..." Ling said with a cold smile, intending to make a call to the police while appreciating fangran''s appearance, but... she was suddenly stunned. Originally immediately intended to kowtow to admit his mistake, Fang ran looked at Ling and suddenly didn''t continue to say it. He was also in a daze. Ah!? They both thought of a fact at the same time. That is... "Whoa ha ha ha ha > Fang ran suddenly a full of blood resurrected, salted fish like to turn up, fork waist laugh! Put on a giant two posture, cover your right eye with your right hand, and point your left hand at your power bank. "Stupid summoner, don''t forget, there is nothing in this room that you can call the police!" Ling:... damn it, forget that this guy is a poor guy who doesn''t even have a mobile phone! Do it! It''s because of this thinking pattern that I come to this end. How can I still have no long memory! "Wow ha ha ha ha ~" Fang Ran is still on her hips and the queen smiles. "Don''t be happy too early. Even if there is no mobile phone in this room, I just need to go to the next room and report you." Ling grinded her teeth and said fiercely. "Don''t think about it! In the left and right rooms, two aunts are at home 24 hours a day, trying to break into a private house? Don''t even think about it! " Fang ran changed his action again, pretending to push the nonexistent glasses, and put forward Conan''s posture, pointing out the flaw at the first point! Do it! Ling scolded in her heart, and the middle-aged aunt went to the square dance! Always stay at home, eat takeout! "In addition to these two families, I have no other choice," Ling Bu gave a sneer. Looking at Fang Ran''s appearance of being beaten, she was thinking of the danger of grinding little tiger''s teeth. If my ability is still there, I will throw you into the anti gravity space and rotate a point! "Ha ha ~, if you don''t care about the power bank can fly and make headlines, I don''t care." This time, Fang ran put out Lu Lu Xiu''s signboard posture, as if he had a mask on his face, and said with a sneer. Damn it! Ling was silent this time, and Fang ran really talked about her weakness. How can you repair it? It''s just fangran. It''s so arrogant! And when did this jerk react so fast!? One person and one treasure looked at each other. Ling didn''t know what she was thinking. Fang ran was a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water. After silence for three minutes, Ling was the first to lose. Hold for a long time, Ling stuffy final threat way: "you are so lazy, sooner or later burp fart." "Cough," Fang ran also pretended to cough twice, and smacked his lips a step back and said, "I actually want to strengthen my strength a little bit." "Oh ~ "But of course, safety comes first." In the face of Ling''s voice, Fang ran said in a hurry. "Cut ~" "shall we do this? I will normally participate in the night fighting scenes, and I will listen to you when I guarantee my safety."Grabbing the head, Fang ran seems to be embarrassed to say. "I have nothing to tell you!" Ling''s voice is still Laurie''s voice. How can I hear it? How can I feel that this angry remark and sarcasm are like a proud and charming one. "Well," Fang ran sighed and said again, "relatively, if you help me, I will help you too." After a pause, Fang ran added another sentence. "As far as I can..." hearing this, Ling was silent for a second, and then sneered: "ooh ~, don''t think I''m your calling animal?" Fang ran stopped for a moment, then laughed and rubbed her face with her hand. Ling didn''t see his expression at the moment. "Ha, well, I''m not stupid, though I''m just an ordinary person with no strong points." "Well, I don''t want to talk to you about anything else. I really need you to reach level B and help me do it. As long as you promise to help me, I will help you with the night battle." "But first of all, what I asked you to do is not simple. Maybe one of you will die if you don''t pay attention. Do you think about it?" Ling''s voice changed again. It was still Laurie''s voice line, but it had an inexplicable meaning. "Well, if you help me, I''ll help you too." Fang ran smiles and agrees softly. It''s like an agreement made with a friend. And this agreement will be a long time later... "Oh ~, with your current spicy chicken strength, if you want to help me, it will take at least several decades!" Looking at Fang Ran''s "obedient cooperation," Ling regained the tone of the venomous queen again and said scornfully. "Your Majesty, it''s only two days since I was involved in the night battle. Isn''t spicy chicken very normal?" Fang ran also turned into a bitter gourd face, muttering and complaining. "Don''t call me queen!" Ling said angrily! What the hell is that! "Yes, your majesty!" Fang ran looked "I didn''t hear that.". "If you call me that again, believe it or not, I''ll make you look bad!" Ling took out the assassin''s mace and threatened, Fang ran confidently evaluated the hardness relationship between the power bank and her nose. In order to avoid screaming and rolling on the ground, she resolutely admitted! "What''s your name, then?" "Oh, why should I tell you?" Fang ran: "the queen... " the queen... " " get out! Don''t call me that! " "The millet?" "Mi you Mei!" "So... Xiaoke?" "Do you think I''m the puppet that can fly?" "Well, it''s hard to serve. Oh, by the way, turn off the lights at night, please." "Ha!? Why should I turn off the light for you "You see, the summoners in other people''s animation are responsible for selling sprouts and turning off the lights." "What does that have to do with me!" "Of course, it does matter. You can''t sell a rechargeable treasure, and only the function of turning off the lights is left." "Fang ran! Believe it or not, I will kill you now "I don''t believe it!" "You..." ... ... ... this is the time when the two men initially agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 The next morning, the alarm bell rang as usual! "Ring, ring, ring, ring, ring, ring, ring, ring, ring, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell A hand stretched out from the quilt, felt the rope, touched the bedside table by the window, and beat the alarm clock according to intuition. Bang! "Ring, ring, ring, ring, ring, ring, ring, ring, ring, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell, bell The alarm clock is still ringing. "You set such an early alarm clock is to rush to reincarnate it Ling, who was knocked down by innocent people, roared and smashed directly at the quilt! "Ah! Cool grip! Cool nose "Quilt" suddenly drum! There was a vague scream coming out of the bed. Fang Ran''s daily rental housing is a new beginning. Looking at Fang ran, who was unwilling to restrain his desire to sleep back to sleep, he quickly put on clothes on his hands and feet, and then got into the kitchen, jingling and banging, and his cheeks were bulging again. I didn''t know what he ate a few mouthfuls of sea food and figured out the appearance of the door. "Roar?" Ling was surprised to say, "I planned to go out so early. Are you going to look for the entrance to the scene?" Then she did not wait for a square answer, but also floated up, showing the way. "Come on, you''re a rookie for a year, and you can''t find the entrance." "Well, what are you talking about?" Fang ran looked at her with an embarrassed expression. "Aren''t you going out looking for the entrance to the scene?" "Well, it''s not." "What are you doing out so early?" Ling looked at him with a sense of inspection. "I..." Fang ran sighed and said naturally: "after the holiday, of course I will go to school." "Ha!???" School?? Two huge question marks appear in Ling Nei''s heart. Ling, the soul of data, has a delicate little face. School? He said he was going to school? What school? After trying to figure out the meaning of Fang Ran''s words, Ling asked convulsively: "are you going to school?" "Nonsense!" Fang ran rolled his eyes and said, "people always need something, such as going to bed or going to work. Of course, I also have to go to school! How else to find a job in the future? " Ling was silent. For the first time, she heard that some people had become participants in the night war, and they had to go to school!? Still planning to find a job... Ling took a deep breath (don''t ask how she did it at the moment), and silently suppressed all the reasons that Xiang Fang ran explained to Fang ran that the participants in the night war did not need to contact the society as before. Then it floated into his hood pocket. "What are you doing?" Fang ran was surprised and wanted to take her out! "I''ll go with you." Ling''s voice suddenly sounded firm. "Ha!" "What are you doing with me?" "You mind me." "Why on earth..." "your meow home doesn''t even have a mobile phone with internet access. Let me watch TV alone here!" "Er... But..." "but what?" "Don''t you think I''m mentally retarded when I don''t even have a mobile phone with internet access, but I''m mentally retarded with a power bank... ... ... ... in the end, Fang ran still took Ling, and the latter stayed in Fang Ran''s hat pocket. It''s not that Ling wanted to be here, just because Fang ran went to class without a bag except books and pens! Do it! Ling angrily scolded in her heart, this is not a good study of the end of the thing! So the girl of the power bank can only hide in her cap pocket. As mentioned before, one of the great advantages of fangran''s rental house is that it is close to the school. It is only ten minutes'' walk to the school, which is very close. However, it takes half an hour to walk from the school gate to the teaching building... alas, this unfortunate school, so he can only get up as early as his grandson. As for why it takes such a long time to travel, it has to talk about fangran''s school. Fang ran did not get into a famous university, but it was not too bad. His high school grades were just a little better than most people, but limited. So he naturally enrolled in this university, following those 985, 211 buttocks of this university. Not good, but not bad. Perfect for Fang ran this ordinary to can not be in the ordinary people. The campus is located on a newly approved land, so it covers a large area. Although there are many open grasslands, the small woods and lakes are also good.This is also a good result, which is a direct result. Fang ran gets up 40 minutes early every day like Sun Tzu. "What class are you going to take?" Ling asked casually. "Well, let me see... Dry, no mobile phone..." Fang ran plans to look at the curriculum schedule, and then suddenly realized that his millet had already sacrificed this fact, and then he smashed it and thought about it for a while and then he said uncertainly: "I remember it seems that it is the principle of computer network and... Er... Data structure?" "Are you asking me?" Ling speechless heart rolling white eyes, on the IQ of this goods also learn computer? Next, Ling hid in Fang Ran''s hat pocket, followed Fang ran all the way to the teaching building, found the classroom where she had classes, and then saw Fang ran and met his classmates. "Oh! Fang ran! How was your holiday Two boys came to say hello to Fang ran. "Oh, how are you?" Fang ran laughed, and then casually found a seat to sit down. After a while, a few boys came over laughing and talking, and then saw Fang ran and sat down beside him. "Lao Fang, how is it? It''s cool to live outside by yourself?" "That''s necessary. It''s cool to have beautiful women with you." "The single dog is still envious." "Ha ha, where is there?" Fang ran also laughed and chatted with them. These are Fang Ran''s roommates. They all have a good relationship with Fang ran. A group of people are laughing and talking about some interesting topics. Fang Ran has been listening and laughing from time to time. Only one roommate looked at the smiling Fang ran, hesitated for two times, pushed him with his arm, and asked in a soft voice: "brother, are you ok Fang ran Leng for a moment, turned his head and turned his eyes helplessly: "ha, what can I do for you?" Ling in her cap pocket listens quietly and listens to every sentence of fangran''s conversation with others. She has never used her mental strength to transmit to Fang ran. She hides in Fang Ran''s hood pocket quietly and follows Fang ran to finish her morning class. Everything is as usual, as if there is no night war in fangran''s life. "Ah ~" one of the roommates stretched himself, then said with a smile: "go, but eat!" "Well, good." Fang ran also agreed with a smile. Several people left the classroom laughing and talking, but when they walked out of the classroom, the classroom was just over, and several girls came out together and passed by. A girl with long hair tied up, wearing a light colored sweater, big eyes with a quiet smile and calm, beautiful melon seed face gives a sense of peace. The two sides of the people said and laughed, as if it was no different from other people in the whole corridor. It''s been a long time since I went out. One of Fang Ran''s roommates responded with surprise and said, "ah! Is that Wei Wenwen? Fang ran, why don''t you even say hello "Yes, not even a greeting?" Next to a person laughing and teasing. Fang ran sighed helplessly for his roommate''s juggling. He also laughed: "ha! What do I say to someone else when I''m dead "Er..." in addition to Fang ran, the others were stunned. "It''s not the one..." the most straightforward roommate just wanted to say something, but the roommate who asked Fang Ran''s words had an elbow in his side rib. "Poof!" "I''m starving! Let''s go! Let''s go! It''s too late. There''s no place for the canteen! " Another person pushed them, several tacit understanding of uncovering the topic, toward the direction of the canteen, only by thinking from other perspectives to see Fang ran Ling found. When the corner, pretending to sleep with tears yawning Fang ran seems to inadvertently return to the head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 This guy is weird. This is what Ling suddenly found in Fang ran. At the forenoon, thought that Fang was a joke, a Tun Tun machine and a fool, but he recovered from his huge blow, which was yesterday, and resumed the once "Night Tour" IQ. She kept silent and make complaints about the morning. Thinking of Fang Ran''s appearance these days, she naturally saw a lot of things. This guy is no doubt an ordinary person, the most common kind of person in the sea. Nothing special, nothing special, ordinary family, ordinary appearance, ordinary interpersonal communication. And this morning, Fang ran and other people fell asleep and fell asleep together in the cafeteria. There was nothing special about it. Ling thought silently, but such a twisted face was drowned by the sea of ordinary people. He was chosen by the night war. Through the night net, Ling has read the information of numerous participants. Each of them has something special. The most common participants also have the above shining points, and they also have this central position in their normal communication circle. But this guy... all morning, Ling has already known that Fang Ran is a kind of ordinary guy who is so ordinary in her social circle that it can''t be said to be dispensable, but she is definitely not a central figure. However, it was the same person, but, such a person was chosen as a night fighter. Besides, this guy and other people don''t have that kind of funny temperament. They usually talk and laugh with their classmates. However, the "deep impression" that Fang has given Ling these days still makes Ling extremely suspicious. Isn''t this guy chubby? It''s not that Ling thinks too much. It''s just that Fang Ran''s appearance this morning is a little different from that of the previous few days. It makes Ling feel like a mentally handicapped person who has become a normal person. Then Ling suddenly remembered the night when she took Fang ran out. At that time, she had not completely accepted the attack of being trapped and calmed down, so she didn''t think much about it. But now, in retrospect, especially compared with fangran this morning. It''s full of doubts!! Ling had no doubt that as long as someone pointed a pistol at Fang Ran''s head, the goods would immediately kneel down. However, it was this counsellor who faced up to the guns that night, lifted the bullets of the other side, and protected the unknown girl. Well, although it was the second cousin of the family that he hit. What''s more, how could a guy like that summon up the courage to let go of himself and jump down from the height of the fourth or fifth floor!? This guy who can see that his mind is not very strong really admitted his ability one night for no reason? These are all the things that Ling thought after reaching an agreement with Fang ran yesterday. For yesterday, Fang ran suddenly said to himself that these Ling had been very strange. Did he guess what? impossible, that always loves to make complaints about the Tucao. But it seems normal that chubby is with other people today? Ling found that she didn''t understand Fang ran. In the data space, Ling is floating in the air with her legs up and down. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Suddenly, she seems to think of something, and the corners of her mouth get a bad smile. Speaking of, just now it seems that the goods have looked back? ... ... ... "by the way, there is no class in the afternoon! Turn on the black A friend in the dormitory patted Fang ran on the shoulder and sighed and rolled his eyes: "forget it, you go, I won''t go." "You must not tell me because of study?" A friend pushes the eye to query a way, a look of disdain. "Because of poverty," Fang ran said helplessly People: "well, since you''re going to go to the club building to get a girl, we won''t stop you!" It was still that guy who patted Fang ran on the shoulder vigorously, regardless of Fang Ran''s silent accusation of "I''m your sister". Then Fang ran adjusted his whole hat pocket, and felt that his summoning beast seemed to move a little. Alas, the old man of power treasure didn''t feel comfortable after staying in a posture for a long time... "that''s it, bye ~" several people waved goodbye, and Fang ran also waved goodbye to the people. "Hooray! I''m so tired. I don''t have class this afternoon. Go back to bed Fang ran ignored the eyes of other people passing by the campus, lazily stretched a lazy, yawned decadent said. This decadent house, Ling scolded in her heart. "Fangran, what''s that building over there for?" Ling suddenly asked, Fang ran answered unexpectedly, "Oh, that, the club building of the school and the bases of all kinds of associations are there.""Let''s go and have a look." Ling said without doubt. "Ah ~!" Fang Ran''s face was full of "I don''t want to, I want to go home, I want to feel broken when I''m full.". "Are you a pig!! I want to sleep when I''m full Looking at Fang Ran''s face reluctant, Ling immediately roared! "I tell you! If you don''t go, even if you go home, I''ll use my imagination to put rock and roll in your mind! " Sleeping trough! Do you want to be so cruel! Fang ran immediately counseled and ran all the way to the community building with his own power bank ancestor. The club building is not far away from the teaching area. It doesn''t take much time to walk slowly. People on the road walk together in twos and threes. The closer we get to the club building, the more often a man and a woman appear. Fang ran felt that his burning heart was almost out of control. A person a treasure came to the community building, and then a treasure was drowned by the crowd! "Chasing the goddess, coming to the club, you are the most brilliant star with all kinds of talents!" A huge slogan straight across the community building in front of the moment was suppressed. I wipe. Are the slogans for recruiting people so wild these days? It''s also the most shining star... it''s a time for the community to recruit new people recently. Fang ran stood at the entrance of the small square in front of the building, feeling that the sea of people and all kinds of community tents were out of place with him. "Oh, it''s quite lively." Ling looked at football, basketball, table tennis, English, Japanese, news and other kinds of clubs, and then met Fang ran from her hat pocket, and said in an inexplicable tone. "I know you are implying that my dead house is not suitable for this occasion." Fang ran rolled her eyes and recognized Ling''s subtext. Oh, this kind of place is quite keen, Ling hehe smiles. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd. A large number of Freshmen in military training uniforms suddenly rushed to one direction of the square, all of them whispering excitedly. "What''s going on there?" Ling asked. Fang ran took a look, and then... didn''t see anything... "well, maybe the chips are half price Ling: "can you believe me? Under the threat of Ling''s silence, Fang ran had to take a look again and walk towards the other side. Then he suddenly remembered which club in this direction was and what he had guessed. Just at this time, one person and one treasure had already squeezed left and right in the crowd and came to the tent nearby. Latin Club dance. Ling looked at these five words in silence, and suddenly understood why so many people crowded towards it. Latin dance, ha ha, do you think so many people, especially so many boys, come for Latin dance? Hehe. Pattern. "Welcome interested students to join our Latin dance club. Interested students can come in and visit." A girl stood there smiling and said to everyone. This is the reason why these bear children crowded over. Ling looked at the boys nearby with disdain. "Sleeping trough! Brother, is that beauty from our school Fang Ran is also a face and around the same expression, stealthily pulled around the corner of the students asked. Next to the brother looked at him contemptuously: "no, brother, you transfer to it, that is the flower of our school, Xia Yao! The head of the Latin dance club, you don''t know Fang ran burst into tears. I''m sorry. I feel my freshman seems to be in vain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 He sighed deeply and sighed that his freshman was really alive to the dog. Fang ran shook his head with emotion and planned to go back. "Brother, are you going? There are not many opportunities to see Xia Xuejie! " Fang ran turned his eyes and returned: "what''s the use of seeing more? What''s the relationship between that kind of beautiful woman and a loser like me?" Then, I want to go back. This is one of the few places that my roommates are surprised by. It''s not beautiful. But in fact, Fang ran really thinks so. No matter how beautiful people are, what does it have to do with you? It''s better not to look at it. All he wants now is to go back to sleep and have something to eat in the evening. Oh, by the way, I have to save money to buy a mobile phone. Do it! At the thought of this, Fang Ran''s flesh aches! I clearly only used the mobile phone for three years (...) and died so early. "Wait, I found something strange in that building." Just as Fang ran was about to go back, Ling suddenly said, her voice was steady, as if it were a serious matter. "Strange!? What''s strange!? There won''t be another monster like that Fang ran suddenly jumped, like a frightened bird, looking at the community building nervously. "I don''t know very well. You should go in and have a look." "No!" Fangrante answered decisively. Ling''s chest was filled! "Asshole!!! You said yesterday that you would listen to me Ling''s voice roared in fangran''s mind. "Did I say that?" Fang ran na na na way, trying to control his face muscles, put on a look of innocence. "What do you think!!!" A strong voice resounded in Fang Ran''s mind, and he said in a low voice with a bitter face: "OK, can''t I go?" "Hum Then, Fang ran suddenly becomes a thief and stealthily sneaks back to the procession of watching Xia Yao. "what did you say before "Well, I thought for a moment that there are not many opportunities to see such a beautiful woman. I''d better seize it!" Fang ran, with a serious face, said with righteous words, and then met his younger brother''s disdainful eyes and abruptly mixed into the team visiting the building. A group of people followed the Latin dance club members and other groups into the club building. "Sister Xia, there are so many people in recent years." "Ha ha, I guess it''s for the position of the leader''s dance partner." Two girls are following Xia Yao with a whisper of snickering. Xia Yao looks at both of them speechless, sighs, and then turns to pick up a smile. "The dance room is on the first floor. We will show a dance on the spot. If you are interested, you will submit the application for joining the group." Big eyes with a tease, and behind the younger brother and sister joking, but did not notice that a few of the boys just entered the school face are red. Fang ran, a "fake" student, is also quietly mixing at the end of the team, listening to Xia Yao in front of him and a girl from another club introducing all aspects of the club. "Hello! Elder sister, where is the strange place you said? " Fang ran asked nervously, not only worried that someone would recognize him as a fake student, but also worried that a monster would pop out of nowhere and bite his ass. "Well, it''s like upstairs. Mm-hmm... I feel like it''s right above that dance room." Ling said solemnly, as if it were true. "No, many people. Let''s go up the stairs over there." Fang ran said in a low voice, and then took advantage of all the people concentrated on the head of the beautiful adult body, a lunge rushed up the side stairs. "Are you sure there''s something on this floor?" Fang ran asked carefully, the goods have subconsciously thought that the dark monster like before had sneaked in. Ling also silently did not correct, but also said seriously: "yes, be careful." Fang ran walked slowly in the corridor step by step, gradually approaching the row of rooms above the dance room in various groups. "Just turn in from here. Do we really want to see it?" Fang ran asked again. "You know how dangerous that thing is. This is your school." Ling light said once, and then do not know how Fang ran think, a bite of teeth continue to walk in front. Then, opposite him, Wei Wenwen suddenly came out of the corner. "Well...!" "ER.." unexpectedly, both of them were stunned for a moment. Then Wei Wenwen silently nodded to Fang ran and went on walking. Fang ran also laughed and did not speak. When Wei Wenwen left, Fang ran regained her nervous appearance, staring at the front nervously as if nothing had happened.Dress up, you get dressed. Wait a minute. Let me see what your true nature is? In the cap pocket, Ling is observing the outside world with her mind, her eyes twinkle with inexplicable smile. In the data space, she gently pinches her finger and twists her wrist. Bang! A crisp ring finger. Bang! Then the glass on the side of Fang ran explodes inwardly!! "Horizontal trough!" Fang ran was stunned and scolded subconsciously! "Not good!! That guy seems to have some stealth ability! Go find a place to hide! " Ling''s voice sounded anxiously in Fang Ran''s mind! BAM, BAM, bam!!! Whoa!! While talking, another glass burst! Not only that, at the same time, the lights on the ceiling also exploded one by one! Even a lot of pieces have been stabbed at the back of Fang Ran''s collar!! A pain in the neck, Fang ran instinctively obeyed Ling''s cry and fled to the front! "No time! Get in there Ling''s voice is extremely anxious in Fang Ran''s mind. At the same time, the sound of the glass explosion behind her keeps coming! Fang ran didn''t want to open the door nearest to himself and ran in! "Come on! Hide!! Keep your breath down! Don''t let it detect you Ling was already flying out of Fang Ran''s hat pocket! Use the power of thinking to block the falling lamp fragments! Then he pushed Fang ran into the inner cabinet! Fang ran felt that her back was forced by Ling and ran into a pile of clothes, but Ling herself flew out! "What are you doing?" "Don''t mind! I''ll go and find a way to solve it! " Ling said with an urgent voice. Looking at Fang Ran''s face in a flustered and dazed manner, Ling changed an angle and bumped into the cabinet door. The cabinet door closed and Fang ran was hidden inside. Then, although the nearby lamp glass still exploded around her, Ling suddenly quieted down. It''s suspended outside the door that can''t be seen. In the data space, the corner of Ling''s mouth, which is still cocked and suspended, has a demonic radian. Quietly floated out, a few words were printed on the white label on the closed cabinet door. [women''s dressing room] [Wei Wenwen] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 After reaching the first step of the plan, Ling gave a smile and then floated out slowly. On the other side, she still used her mind to blow up all kinds of fragile objects nearby. That''s right. What kind of "it" invades reality and what strange things are all illusory things. From the discovery of Fang Ran''s subtle strangeness to the girl named Wei Wenwen and his roommate''s words, Ling made the plan at will. That''s why she left Fang ran. Ling is looking forward to it. After a while, Fang ran ran into Wei Wenwen alone. What does Wei look like. "Hehehehe ~" I don''t mind that I''ve got my master''s rechargeable Summoner again. I don''t know what to prepare for. ... ... ... downstairs, Wei Wenwen just walked to the hall on the first floor when a girl rushed out of the corner with a teacup in her hand. Bang! They hit each other! All of them didn''t stand firm, and they swayed. And that cup of tea did not hold steady, all sprinkled on Wei Wenwen. "Ah! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Are you all right? " The girl apologized in a hurry, but the tan stain had covered Wei Wenwen''s clothes. "No, I''m ok." Wei Wenwen is also scared, looking at his wet and dirty coat, but also helpless to say. "I''m sorry, I''ll wash your clothes." The girl said with guilt, picking up the teacup and apologizing. "It''s OK. I can wash it myself." Wei Wenwen also did not over blame each other, in the other party repeatedly apologized to the direction of the second floor. It seems that this dress can''t be worn back, so we have to change it first. "It''s the day I lent it out... Alas." She thought. After she left, in the hall, the girl with the teacup suddenly trembled, and then inexplicably, as if she had just regained consciousness, looked around strangely and unexpectedly, and seemed to be puzzled. "Ah!? Where''s my tea? " There was a question of surprise. She couldn''t feel her head. She went to get hot water again. Behind the slogan floating high above, Ling quietly floats there, looking at everything below. In the data space, her mouth picks up a smile. At first, she was aware of the conversation among the roommates. Then she saw the seemingly casual turn of fangran corner, and the atmosphere when two people just collided with each other on the second floor. Obviously, this little girl and Fang are not ordinary. Maybe it''s 100% Fang Ran''s ex girlfriend or something. After all, the guy didn''t react to the beauty of the club just now. This reaction is enough to explain what! After confirming the target basically, Ling immediately collected the information of Wei Wenwen at the moment of meeting several times. Guess she is also a certain club in this building, confirmed the location of her wardrobe, and then simply staged a scene of self talk. The successful cheater can''t find the north to hide in that chick''s cabinet. Only in certain situations can we really see some people. This is a truth that Ling knew for a long time, and then in the data space, Ling is still floating, with an expectant smile in her mouth. "Ha ha, let me see what kind of person you are." ... ... ... on the first floor of the club building, a large dance room with mirrors on all sides, a group of freshmen "Meng Xin" were gathered around the side, staring at the dancing "big guys" in the circle. In the center of the dance room, two figures are stepping on the dance steps at a very close distance. The strong skills and strong explosion characteristics of Latin dance are vividly displayed by the two people. Latin dance is a sports competitive dance, explosive, strong style, skills are its characteristics, there is a lot of competitive sports dance play space, now has joined the official competition of the Asian Games. Of course, these are not useful for those freshmen watching. Everyone''s eyes are attracted by the two dancing sisters, especially Xia Yao, who is a man''s step with slender waist and long legs. This is another famous feature of Latin dance! Dress when dancing... cough, the dance is hot and exciting!! (serious) "Da, Da, Da!" The heel of his shoes is pounding on the floor like a string of allegro. Besides, Xia Yao, who is half a head higher than the other students, immerses himself in the dance steps with a charming smile on his mouth. Then a circle of male students around him can see his eyes staring out. "Hoo!" The last dance ended in the most powerful ending. Xia Yao breathed out a long breath. She didn''t dance for a long time. What''s more, she was still unfamiliar with men''s steps, which made her feel a lot of effort. "The above is the exhibition content of our Latin dance club. Students who are interested in Latin dance are welcome to apply for membership." Dance female step of the school sister to smile at all the visitors said.Whoa, whoa, whoa!! The applause rings out warmly!! All the people can''t help but clap their hands. Alas, we have to admit that the power of the head of beauty is great. Even if the unexpected explosion of Latin dance, there are still so many people supporting. If Fang Ran is here, he will sigh, alas, the evil society of looking at faces. The visiting team Hula Hula scattered, leaving only the members of the Latin dance club. The girl dancer stretched out and laughed: "Xia Yao, you are still good. It seems that this year''s recruitment is stable." Xia Yao speechless looked at his bad friend, wiped the sweat of dancing, curled his mouth and muttered: "I knew that you let me be president at that time, it was not so simple." "Ah, don''t say that. Of course, beauty should make the most of everything." The man with a pair of smiling toward her waist to grasp, was turned white eyes by Xia Yao to avoid. "It''s so hot. I''ll change." "Mm-hmm, oh, by the way, isn''t your cabinet broken?" "It''s OK. A schoolgirl lent me her cabinet today." Xia Yao swings the key in his hand, and then walks to the second floor with the stairs where the dance room is specially used to change clothes. ... ... ... then, let''s look back at our hero. At the moment, Fang ran hid in the locker with a startled face. In the narrow cabinet, Fang ran remained motionless and kept his posture of being rejected by Ling. Then he continued to settle down and hide. Although the explosion outside has stopped, Fang ran did not relax his vigilance at all! I know that in a movie with such a plot, as long as you go out and look forward, you will inevitably belch. So... hum! Don''t try to cheat me! Biochemical old players tell you as long as you hide in the cabinet, lonely... Cough, zombies can''t catch up with you! The tip of my nose was tickled by some silk that I didn''t know. I changed my posture a little, and the sound of clattering sounded. It seemed that it was some unsealed plastic bag. Ah! wait! Silk? Why is there silk in the locker? Fang Ran''s face was as dignified as the expression bag, because he thought of a very possible PA! "Lying trough ~ this shouldn''t be the women''s dressing room..." Fang ran suddenly started to cry with trembling sadness, and felt stiff all over. "Calm down! You must calm down!! Fang ran! The more you get to this point, the more you show your man''s composure! " Fang ran shudder to the panic of their own encouragement. "Don''t worry!! It''s like that outside. No one will come! " Like to comfort myself, Fang ran affirmed and said to myself. And then suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps coming towards here! "What''s the matter! What happened? " Sleeping trough!! Flag, do you want to receive second!! Fang Ran''s eyes suddenly lost his mind, and he drew up the roaring road of horse galloping! "Who!! Don''t move A sweet drink rings out! Fang ran almost knelt down, that is, the cabinet was very narrow, supporting his body which lost strength. That''s it. I''ve been found! Sorry, mom and Dad! Your son may be regarded as a pervert, and then he burst into tears. "Hooray! It scared me to death. I thought there were bad people coming in and stealing things Hearing the voice of a girl''s breath of relief, Fang ran suddenly had a cold sweat all over the body, and once again shed the tears moved. I''ll tell you when the female college students in active service have the ability of perspective. "Wait! There are so many cabinets here, they don''t have to open this one! " Fang ran was nervous and trembled all over. He didn''t listen to the conversation between the two people outside. He kept reading this sentence. "Ah! The lights in our dressing room are blown up too "What''s going on?" "Let''s go and tell the teacher." At the moment, Fang ran, hiding in the closet, called the student who just proposed! Yeah! Yeah! Hurry to report to the teacher!!! "Wait a minute, wait for me to change my clothes!" A good sound, familiar with each other in just Fang ran also heard the voice sounded! Sleeping trough! Big sister! What are you going to change when it''s so dangerous!! Then Fang ran heard the sound outside, and someone came towards here! No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!!! Fang ran even thought stuttered, the air gap faintly saw a tall figure carrying a jacket coming towards here, slender arm closer and closer! It''s over! Goodbye, my college life! Fang Ran has been able to anticipate his own consequences.He''ll be expelled from school if he hides here! Then there is no way to engage in computer work, let alone 5000 a month, to find a gentle and virtuous daughter-in-law. Farewell to these, all of them. Goodbye, my reputation. Although you have been with me for 20 years, and you are not so famous, but now, you seem to be defiled by me. Fang ran covers his face. In this way, maybe after a while, the girl will not break his face by punching him. My heart is dead. This is the portrayal of Fang ran at the moment. He had given up the treatment completely and shrank back, waiting for the results to come, but he didn''t notice the faint sound of the plastic bag, as if something had fallen off. With a squeak, the cabinet door was opened. Light comes in. Fang ran was ready to be beaten up as a pervert and sent to the academic affairs office to bear the contempt and contempt of all people. Finally, he was expelled from school, and he was prepared to go to the bottom of his life. Then ten seconds later, it was quiet outside, and the person who opened the door didn''t seem to make any sound. Fang ran took off his hand and opened his eyes carefully to look at the other side. Then he saw ... it was dark and there was no one. Fang ran: "this familiar scene seems to have been seen not long ago. In the strange buildings and streets, a dozen monsters with black body and red pupils swayed around and gazed at Fang ran. Ding! The scene of random competition is opened] [participants can win by eliminating others when they are wandering by monsters] [current participants: 12 / 12] Fang ran: "then he turned his head in a cool voice... and started to run wild in the night again! Action is very skilled, and then behind the buttocks a dozen monsters rush to come!! "Why don''t you just let me drop out of school Rise and fall, Fang ran roared in the night, tears ran out! "Ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 Let alone Fang ran, who set foot on the night flight again, a few minutes before the wardrobe door was opened. Ling followed Wei Wenwen, but found that the other party did not write her name in the locker, but walked to the club office room. Ling looked at the big words "Cosplay club office" and blinked her eyes. Ah!? Why didn''t she go to her own closet!? Meow meow!?!? After Wei Wenwen went in, Ling, floating on the doorframe outside, suddenly heard the conversation between the two girls inside. "Ah? Wenwen, what''s wrong? What can I do for you? " "It''s OK. My clothes are dirty. I lent my wardrobe to Xia Xuejie. Her door is broken, so I come here to change clothes today." Ling eavesdropping outside the door:... emmm... it seems that... the plan... seems to be wrong? This girl named Wei Wenwen lent the wardrobe to the long legged beauty just now, and then Fang ran was fooled into the cupboard in the women''s dressing room? Er... Ling felt her face a little hot. Oh, it''s a mess. Originally, it was calculated that these two people would have a strange relationship. Even if she saw Fang ran in the female dressing room, she would not make a statement. But now, the little girl is not going, isn''t that saying... Fang ran, that guy went to the women''s dressing room in vain to take advantage of it!!! "Hum! He''s lucky. He''s a bargain this time. " Ling hummed in the data space, and then flew away slowly. Forget it, the plan itself was a bit hasty, and more than ten minutes was not enough for her preparation. Then Ling Fei went to the other direction on the second floor, intending to call Fang ran out of the "men''s paradise". Someone in the province found him in the scene of so many broken glass lamps, so that the poor man lost money. "Oh, I''ll let you show the prototype next time!" Ling thought to herself, and then she saw a person, Xia Yao, on the stairs leading to the changing room on the other side in front of her. "Huh?" Ling was shocked and suddenly felt something bad. With Ling''s high intelligence quotient, she can think of it with her fingernails. The long legged girl borrowed from the cupboard by that chick must be going to change clothes!!! But Fang Ran is still in the cabinet!! Ling couldn''t imagine that Fang ran was found in the cupboard by the long legged girl. They screamed at each other and looked at each other. The scene was too beautiful. It must be the bad luck of that fool that made me so bad! Why don''t you do it or not! One mind control is also a control, two control is also a control! Anyway, according to the night net convention, I have already started to disturb the society! Simply... Ling broke the can and broke down, and her anger started from her heart, and she was evil to her courage. "Ah! What''s going on!? Wang Ru, come here quickly! " But at this time, Xia Yao has already arrived at the scene of the crime. She is shocked and calls for another person. Wang Ru, the girl who dances with Xia Yao, immediately rushes up when she hears Xia Yao''s confused voice. Ling quickly back to read, and then grinding tiger teeth, headache at the two girls. Her mind control now can only barely control one person, and when controlling, she has to make the other party unconscious for a while. Wang Ru comes up at this time, so that she can''t start at once!! "Damn it!! What''s this chick doing up here at this time Ling turned her head and gave a "cut" and then looked at the direction of the dressing room with a twitch of her mouth. What to do... those two people are there, they can''t control themselves, and now as a power bank, they can''t fly over openly! Damn it!!! It''s all the reason for this damned power bank!!!!! "Xia Yao, this... This is... What happened?" Wang Ru looked at the broken glass, broken lamp, a face of surprise! "I don''t know. That''s what happened when I came here." Xia Yao shook his head. "Isn''t it a criminal?" Wang Ru some uneasy conjecture way. Xia Yao is also a little nervous, and then saw the changing room door was opened, quietly pulled Wang Ru, Wang Ru suddenly understood, two people slowly toward the dressing room door. "Who!! Don''t move Close to the door, Wang Ru Meng jumped to the door, shouting! However, to the comfort of the two women, there was no one in the dressing room. "Hooray! It scared me to death. I thought there were bad people coming in and stealing things Wang Ru patted her chest and said with a sigh of relief. "Well, I was scared to death by you." Xia Yao also put down his heart and said in a low voice. At the same time, he also laughed. Yes, even if there is any pervert who wants to steal in the women''s dressing room, he will not break the glass lamp and blow it up like a terrorist all the way.Xia Yao thought with a smile, then walked into the room and said with a smile: "maybe it''s those guys from the football club that kicked the broken glass again." "Mm-hmm." "Ah! Our dressing room''s blown up too "What''s the matter? Strange? " "Let''s go and tell the teacher." Two people surprised conversation said, do not know at the moment the innermost closet, a guy is there praying for her two to go quickly. At this time, Ling''s way to fly out of the building is to fly out of the room. Ling is also thinking about how to end it. Damn it! I shouldn''t have blown up the glass in the dressing room just now, or I''ll scare those two girls away! Now they can only expect themselves to leave. "Wait, wait for me to change." This time, you change a ghost''s clothes! Ling heart can not tolerate a Tucao, and then make complaints about the heart. Oh, it''s off. Really, if I wasn''t in this damned state, how could this happen. Forget it. For the sake of that advice, I''ll clear the memory of these two girls. Xia Ling looks at the cabinet, she can''t take off the sexy clothes. She can''t take off the black clothes. "Cut, lucky lecher, idiot, counsellor!" Ling disdains Fang ran, who should be hiding in the cupboard at the moment, and then leaves the relationship unilaterally in her heart. Well, that guy can see that this kind of welfare has no consequences, but it''s all a gift from Miss Ben. Remember to thank me, Fang ran. Ling didn''t care what she had intended to do, and it was she who secretly and invisibly brought Fang ran to this point. Then she raised her finger and looked at Xia Yao outside the data world. She opened the wardrobe, ready to knock them out in an instant. But... there was no one in the closet. "Hurry up and tell the teacher that it''s too evil." Wang Ru or some fear said. Little did not know, outside ready to stun her two Ling are stunned. Ah! Meow? What about Fang ran? But Xia Yao didn''t know that someone had hidden here. She quickly found her clothes and put them on. Just as she was about to close the cupboard door, she suddenly found something missing. "Ah! Where''s my... Where is it!? It''s gone? " She exclaimed. "What''s missing." Wang Ru also came to ask. Xia Yao''s face is inconceivable and ugly, and there is a trace of shy blush. She nibbled at the lip painted lips, pointing to the wardrobe in tears and laughter, she said: "the underwear I just bought has disappeared!" "Ha Wang Ru is stunned. It''s not only her, but also Ling outside the window. What did the jerk who didn''t know where to go?!! Xia Yao and Wang Ru look ugly. They quickly check the dressing room and then confirm a shocking fact, that is, it seems that only Xia Yao lost the unsealed underwear. The two women who confirmed the fact looked at each other. It''s really a pervert who just stole an unopened underwear all the way in!!?? ... ... OK, now let''s watch Fang Ran''s first perspective live commentary again... without knowing what abnormal things he had done, Fang Ran Ran Ran into the night. He wanted to cry without tears and burst his heart and lungs in the night! "Your sister! It seems that I''ve been yelling for two thousand words. Why hasn''t anyone come to save me Then, just like the old Beijing calling for a knife, the "fangran characteristic scream" reverberates in the night. "Ah ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 Night lights, the prosperity and beauty of the metropolis, enjoy the moment of the night. If the blazing heat and brightness of the day symbolize the operation of the work, the depth and complexity of the lights at night must be a symbol of intoxication. Those who have the upper class that ordinary people can''t reach enjoy the night in the most prosperous city center. Night is still their paradise. Fang Ran has seen such lights. Maybe this is not the city he is in, but he still sees such a bustling district with bright lights in the night. Many times it was a glance back when he came home alone. Sometimes it''s the end of his crazy play with his classmates, and we all look at the building lights in the sky far away. Then they joked with each other, "what are you looking at? It''s not the place we can go anyway." they laughed and said hello home. Yes, Fang ran still remembers that he has seen many times, but he has never been to the center of city lighting. Maybe he won''t be able to go there for the rest of his life. He Fang ran still remembers that the last time he saw this kind of light... No, his mother was also the time when he was chased by a monster and bit his ass!!!!! "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!!!! Save your life! Ah Fang Ran is simply desperate in the streets do not know, and then the voice of a strong roar! Damn the night fighting system!!! Fang Ran''s heart is simply a moment in the wild scolding! Why did the chicken feather''s own come in again!! Fuckin ''involved in this for three days from the beginning! Once a day! You can''t let people live!! Did you take aphrodisiac! His sister according to the novel routine, this time I his sister experienced a novice copy, should not be in the reality of the first show, beauty, get to know the upper class, adventure to enhance the strength of the next copy of it!!! You don''t play according to the routine! Do you know if you write a book like this, the editor won''t read it! Stupid night fighting system, I''m scolding you. Do you hear me!! Fang ran in the heart of the strong roar, and then forced the face of a nearly crying appearance, the next sentence in the heart. If you hear that, you''re going to stop the dozens of jerks behind my butt. The system is big. I beg you! More than a dozen dark figures were chasing after fangran, with nothing on their whole body, only their eyes with purple strange light, like frogs, chasing after Fang ran with leaps and bounds. "Fuck your sister! The last movie man!! System your uncle Fang ran turned around in his busy schedule. He was scared out of his wits, and then continued to run out. He had heard that someone threatened by a bear and inspired his life instinct. He jumped two meters and climbed onto the wing of the plane to escape. Fang ran still didn''t believe it. But he believed it now. He used to run 100 meters at this full speed. But now, under the threat of more than a dozen little black, he has exceeded his own limit! I ran 200 meters. ... well, it''s not really an egg. "Wheezing... Ha... Ha!! Die... Ha... Ha! That''s it After 200 meters, Fang ran was out of breath. He felt that his throat was burning, just like when he ran a kilometer for the first time. Finished, I may have to kneel, these dogs not only force more people to run, but also faster than the last zombie. I didn''t even run out of the street this time. Do it! Fang ran felt that his thigh pain had reached the limit, and suddenly a soft leg like a dog eating excrement fell on the ground in front of him! "Ha! ... ha... Ha Fang ran gasped violently, turned to look at the dozen little black who had already chased over, and finally exhaled a breath. Can''t do anything. But just when he thought so, a wild voice sounded from behind the little black men! "Burning ring. Pillar of fire!" A figure chased down from the sky, the flame on both hands rotated with the body and spread into a huge pillar of fire! Hit the ground from the air! Boom!!! Fang ran swore that he had never seen such a big fire in his life! Who the hell has seen a big pillar of fire several meters wide! The column of fire fell, set off the heat wave, the flame suddenly submerged all the little black! Then a person slowly came out, dark jeans pants, dark jacket, right hand pocket, left hand into the hair, finishing by the flame wind pressure disordered hair. Fang ran was surprised. Sleeping trough! Brother, you are the ultimate model of "cool brother never sees explosions". Do you want to be cool to this point! Aren''t you hot!?But soon Fang ran found a fact that made him blink. That is, people''s brothers are not only behind the explosion of flame, even the body is burning flame. Brother, do you pretend to be forced with your life? But soon another thing that shocked Fang ran happened. The cool and uninhibited youth came near him and waved his hand. All the flames on his body returned to his hands, as if they had never appeared before! "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh Fang ran suddenly screamed like a rooster, as if suddenly understood what! This is, it''s that! That one! I wait for all FFF members most expect to have the ability! Burning fruit!? "New man?" The man walked to Fang ran, looked at a face shocked, collapsed on the ground fangran, thought about it, and then asked with a smile. "Well, yes!" Fang ran was embarrassed for a moment, and then admitted the fact that he had colored pen. "Oh, it''s really..." hearing Fang Ran''s reply, the young man said to himself, grinding his chin. "What''s the matter?" Fang ran can''t help but ask, brother, I''m very anxious when you say half and half! "It''s OK. It''s just that you''re particularly unlucky!" The young Bohemian man with a hearty smile on his face almost gave him a thumbs up. Fang ran: "..." old fellow. "This scene is a random special competition mode, not a normal situation, so you are involved only because you are too unlucky, and you are still a new person." Dyed with a handsome hair, with a trace of ruffian man vigorously patted a face of Fang Ran''s shoulder, ha ha, said with a smile. Fang ran: "brother, do you have such a nagging way that you clap people on the shoulder and then laugh and gloat at at people''s misfortune? Forget it, you just saved me. If I can''t beat you, hum, let you go. Smile for a long time, he just regained consciousness, looking at Fang ran, a speechless expression staring at him, this just embarrassed smile smile to cover up embarrassment. "Cough... I''m sorry, I''m a rough guy." The young man pretended to clear his throat and said with an expression of "I don''t believe it" that way, little brother, how about taking you with me in this scene "Really!! Is it really possible? " Fang ran instantly recovered from the salted fish face expression just now, and changed into a shocked expression. "Well, yes, I''m also from the new era. I know how difficult it is and how easy it will be to be told a lot of simple things." The young man laughed, then shrugged and said. "Thank you on your knees, thigh!" Fang ran was moved to tears: "little brother Fang ran, take care of more!" The young man listened and asked with a smile, "real name?" "Ah!" Fang Ran''s face is at a loss. Why, can''t you use your real name? "Well, it doesn''t matter if you''re still a newcomer, but it''s better to change a pseudonym in the future. After all, it''s a night battle, and you don''t want to get involved in the reality because of the gratitude and resentment here?" The youth showered his hands and said with a smile: "and, maybe later, with your strength becoming stronger, this pseudonym will be more famous." "Mmm, mmm, mmm!" Fang ran suddenly the chicken pecked rice and nodded. "But, anyway, you''re only E-class, and it''s nothing." Then the youth added another sentence. Poof! Fang ran felt his self-esteem was stabbed in the chest. "Let''s go. Let''s get a map, find out which city this is, and then go to the center of the city. By the way, I''ll tell you some basic knowledge." Said the young man, and then, as if suddenly remembered, "Oh, yes, my name is si''ai, and you can call me brother AI." "There''s something I''m curious about." "What?" "You must be able to burn the fruit." "..." "no! I am the ability of the fire spirit element body. " "Brother AI, you seem to be silent just now." "Your illusion." "And the move you just made seems to be the name of the reported pirate!" "Your illusion." "But my brother, your name is pronounced in reverse." "Your fault... Well, this is a coincidence." "Big brother AI, are you so cunning?" "No, I''m really a fire elemental psychic." "Brother, it seems that you don''t think that''s what you said just now..." "brother, are you a dead man?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" (of course. JPG)"... nothing, when I didn''t ask... I didn''t ask www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 Being taken by si''ai, Fang ran and Fang ran quickly learned their city from a bus board. "Well... Jicheng?" Si AI nodded and said to herself. "What''s the use of a city?" Fang ran asked in line with the principle of not understanding. "Useful, such as geography, weather and other information can be obtained from where the city is." Si AI explained casually, and then walked slowly to a car parked on the side of the road. The fire burned on the hand, directly melted the glass, opened the lock, and sat in the driver''s seat smartly. Bang! His left hand leaned against the window, with a ring of fire, pointing to the square ran smile. "Go! Get in the car "Lying trough, old brother, you''re so handsome!" Ma Zai Fang ran was immediately convinced by Si AI''s hand and sat on the co pilot. "Little brother, do you know the tasks and rewards of this scene?" Si AI skillfully placed the side of the direction, picked up a cigarette and lit it with the flame of fingertips. "Well, I don''t know." Fang ran covered his face and replied that he was a pervert who was almost caught in the women''s dressing room and chased 200 meters by Xiao Hei. How could he know what the scene was about. "Well, I don''t know if you''re lucky or not." Si AI also laughed, driving the car he snatched up the highway, through the night, driving to the most prosperous city center. "This scene is a special kind of scene. The task is not to kill those guys, but to let us participants fight each other." Listen to him say this, Fang ran suddenly all over a shiver, and then shivering look at Si AI. "Brother AI, you... You... You, you, you Si AI speechless looking at Fang ran, brother, you are heartless on my car, believe me, so hindsight worry about me kill you? What''s more, don''t you feel good about yourself this time? So he sighed and gave a hand to pat Fang ran on the shoulder. "Young people, take good care of it. Don''t think about it. After all, you are such a dish." I''m really sorry for this food!!! Fang ran covered his face and roared in his heart! "What did you say? Oh, this time, the scene is special, the task is special, and the reward is not ordinary. " Si AI returns to the topic that has gone astray. "Reward!? What kind of reward? " Fang ran suddenly became curious. Was the special reward like yesterday''s to enhance the strength? "It''s a nightware." "Elder brother, I smell a trace of the breath that is not suitable for children." Fang ran said solemnly. "Go away!" Si AI has no good breath to answer him, and then sigh in the heart, it is natural to admit that he is a dead man. "What is that, then?" Fang ran asked. "Have you ever played Suddenly, seaI asked an irrelevant question. "I''ve played... Well... I''ve played for a while." Fang Ran''s head was touched and replied. "In view of your tone, I won''t ask about your rank." Si AI glanced at him and said to the point. Fang ran immediately covered his face and said, "elder brother, we are not talking about night ware?" "Oh, nightware, in short, is equipment." "Ha!???" Fang ran opened his mouth wide, and his face was confused. "You''re only e-level, it seems a little early to know, but it''s OK. Open the hidden button in the lower right corner of your character interface." Said seaI. "Well." Fang ran hesitated for a moment, and then secretly opened her own pink Sakura interface. She poked where she could press. I didn''t know which key was working. A new interface opened. Above six gray grid, only the first grid, the appearance of silver broken dragon teeth is shown there. Wait! Why are these six squares so familiar to me? Fang ran tightly pursed his lips without saying a word, trying to restrain himself from thinking in a direction he was familiar with. "See, that''s your personal night gear bar, which is the equipment bar!" However, the next Si AI continued to explain, easily broken Fang Ran''s insistence. Do it! Why is a similar god space like things, to the configuration is six equipment bars ah!!! Return the nightware! You call so tall, useful!? Isn''t it equipment!? Fang ran covered his face in silence and felt his three outlooks were broken. From the beginning of the figure value, and then the aircraft launch, and this equipment column settings, the system you will copy other people''s popular games! "But don''t think it''s too simple. The number of night gear is very rare."Si AI looked at Fang ran and couldn''t bear to look directly at his interface and explained with a faint smile. "Don''t mention the six God costumes. The average night fighter doesn''t even have a nightware." "So rare!" Fang Ran is also shocked, swallow mouth saliva, lie trough, change a name, this force grid still really go up? Don''t say anything else, just look at the number! "And the most important thing is that the night gear that the system scene rewards is always better than what you can get from those dark... Well, monsters, not to mention killing a hundred may not necessarily have one nightware." "That''s awesome!" Fang ran was completely shocked this time. Killing a hundred of those monsters doesn''t necessarily explode... Eh, cough, get one? "Yes Si AI is also dignified and serious this time. He squints his eyes and stares at the bustling night outside, and even answers with fangran''s words: "it''s so fierce." Fang ran suddenly felt thirsty, and then asked in his heart dryly, "brother AI, you have... Si AI smiles and answers him with his action. Hiss! It''s like a flame being scratched by friction! The fire is restless! The temperature is rising! The fiery Mars is jumping in the air, and a strong and gorgeous flame is lit directly from Si AI''s right hand! Red metal twisted the surface of the air, the human hand completely turned into a giant claw, the whole right hand wrapped in burning metal armor! Flamboyant and dangerous in a flash! Bang! Fang ran only felt a heat wave coming! The temperature inside the car rises at least ten degrees in an instant! The whole interior of the car is burning and bright! "This is..." but all of a sudden, all the flames disappeared. The giant claw shaped Flame arm guard turned into flame and disappeared on Si AI''s shoulder, only one ring remained on his right hand. Hephaestus''s Briar Rose Ring "The nightware I captured in a special competition scene can only be turned into an armed armor attack at present. By the way, the night gear system obtained in the scene will give you the most suitable nightware according to your characteristics," said si''ai "Well." Fang ran frowned and listened very seriously. He nodded from time to time and looked at the ring on Si AI''s hand. There was no greed or envy, because... he did not understand the pure English pronunciation of Si AI. Do it! It seems to be very strong, but can I speak Chinese? Alas, after all, he is still a scum who has never passed the fourth grade. He can''t ask too much. He only understands the rose ring of who and whose. There are four words in total, and half of the goods can''t understand. But in fact, the nightware of si''ai comes from a well-known legendary figure, Hephaestus'' Briar Rose Ring, which is translated as Hephaestus'' Briar Rose Ring. It''s said that his wife broke up after he was found dating the God of war. Later, Hephaestus wanted to reunite again, so he made this ring. The rose is the thing that beauty brings to the world, and the thorn represents his symbol of loyalty. As a result, his wife didn''t bird him at all, so he was confiscated. "By the way, big brother AI, I always want to ask how to raise the promotion position!" Fang ran racked his brains and didn''t want to understand what Si AI said in English. He immediately changed the topic and asked himself another thing he had always wanted to know. "Oh, this one." Si AI Lu looks like every novice. She smiles mysteriously: "if the system thinks you can upgrade, you can upgrade." "Well, what does that mean?" Fang ran was puzzled. "It means that our participants are only responsible for improving their strength. When you are qualified to be recognized and promoted by the system, it will naturally raise your level." Said seaI, shrugging. "Well," Fang ran sighed, looked out of the window and sighed: "Alas, there is a long way to go Si AI just wanted to comfort him, but suddenly he saw something in the hood pocket. Then he looked at it. A bag of undid lingerie. Si AI:... then he turned his head in silence and continued to drive his own car. Isn''t it? I can''t see. This little brother is a veteran? Is it different from a guy like yourself who''s in love? But this is too... at this time, Fang ran turned his head and looked strangely at Si AI, whose face was struggling and complicated. "Brother AI, what''s the matter with you?" Si AI looked at him with complicated eyes, especially the underwear in his back hat pocket. After a long time, she said to him earnestly:"Brother, some things can''t be taken arbitrarily. If you steal them, it''s a crime." "Poof! (cough)! " Fang ran was scared. He shrank back and said with a trembling voice: "brother AI, how do you know that It''s over! It''s over!! His identity is exposed!! I''m going to be arrested for life imprisonment!!! "Oh! You know, brother, you can''t take this thing. " Si AI complex said, you can get close to the girl you like? No, more often than not, it just backfires. "Brother AI! I was wrong!! I''m really wrong Fang Ran''s face is full of regret, yes! How many hands! This is a national historical lost cultural relic! "Oh! Forget it, brother AI. Don''t do this again Si AI sighed, hoping that he could understand, and then use normal means to chase girls. "Eun!! Even if I was killed, I would not dare to die again! " Fang ran was relieved. Brother AI was really a good man and let me go. Thinking of something totally different, the two people got together so miraculously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33.1 "Well, that''s about it. Get out of the car." Si AI with Fang Ran has been driving to a brightly lit pedestrian street, stopped this car, who is still in the street, walking towards the pedestrian street. "Wow Fang ran also got out of the car and was amazed by the scenery in front of her! On both sides of the spacious and level pedestrian street are high-rise buildings that go straight into the night sky. On the top of the huge screen are advertisements for stars. On both sides of the street, there are English brands that Fang Ran has never seen or heard of. It is full of crystal clear commodities the circular pool sprays fountains, and the golden light fills every corner For a long time, Fang ran felt as if he had come to the place called CBD which was mentioned by the teacher in class for the first time, and came to the piece of light that he had looked at for countless times for the first time. This is the kind of place where only the upper class people you can''t touch will haunt you, instead of the children''s mother, the company staff who are afraid of being late, and the uncle who plans to go out to do the goods on the motorcycle. Fang ran felt a little restless and excited, not because of the pride and pride of being able to come to such a place. He just thought that if he went into the diamond ring shop on his right hand side, would he... wouldn''t his mobile phone be available!!!! Fang ran thought excitedly. ... (wiping sweat) well, we forgive this poor man who has never seen the world. That''s why Ling always wanted to change her mind, but she couldn''t do anything about it. One of them still wanted to do computer work after she had a special ability. Even though she got up all the courage to steal a diamond ring, she could only think of changing her mobile phone! "This time, there are twelve participants, including ten more than you and me, that is to say, there are ten enemies." Si AI put his hands in his pockets and walked forward with Fang ran, perfectly interpreting the scene of a wild and uninhibited young man with his own incompetent younger brother. "Of course, if you want to fight, plus me, the enemy is eleven." Si AI suddenly turned his head and said with a smile. Fang ran shook his head like a rattle. Let him be an E-class slag Standard Chartered these people who do not know what level, or let him off. Fang ran felt that he had not lived enough. After all, it''s an infinite flow model that kills people. "In other words, brother AI, why do we come to this CBD?" "Oh, this is my habit. Why don''t you come to a fun place for a night tour in a strange city?" Si AI shrugged his shoulders and said that Fang ran suddenly realized that he nodded as if he was serious. He was right. He and Meng Lang ate so many snacks in the supermarket, maybe not as expensive as a cup of coffee here. Ah!? So, isn''t it blood to come here in the future? Fang Ran''s face was awe inspiring, and felt that he had mastered the new skill of eating for nothing! Si AI looked at Fang Ran''s face and said, "I feel my eyes are not enough to see." she laughed and remembered that when she was a novice, she always looked like this when she came to a big city. He thought of this with a smile, and looked up at the night sky and the city with lights. But suddenly Si AI''s face changed! A push away Fang ran! Fang ran felt like a pile driver, and immediately flew several meters out!! Is brother AI going to attack me!? When Fang ran thought so, he looked up at Si AI''s direction, but only saw... boom!!!! Count to the light in the night sky flash away, like a javelin into the ground, and then exploded!!! Si AI''s location suddenly exploded! However, in the explosion of various unknown forces, a touch of flame suddenly ignited! Whoa!! Boom! The fire soars wildly, takes up the air to send out the wind! Then the fierce flame exploded! In the fire, Si AI''s figure slowly stepped out, his jacket flame flying, soles burning, step by step, burning footprints, silent, coldly staring at the two sides of the pedestrian street, those figures in the bustling lights. Then several figures jumped down from all directions on the towering building! There are also a few people from the back of the street across the shop, some even directly from the opposite building out. And the number of people on the other side. No more, no less, just ten people. "Why? I didn''t expect that all the scenes were directed at me? " Si AI raised his chin and wildly laughed at the several people who surrounded him. Some of them were wearing a suit and a tie, and some of them were wearing black trousers and black trousers.It''s that they''re all looking at seaI with hostility. "Oh, no way. Who called you a B-class in such an important and special scene?" A polite looking man standing at the front, in a suit and tie, with thin framed eyes. "Looks like you''ve all agreed?" Si AI looked at the ten people who had been surrounded by him, and still said scornfully, but he did frown solemnly in his heart. Was his habit guessed? "Si AI, don''t resist, you''re finished this time!" A young ruffian who seems to be about 20 years old said with a malicious sneer. "I remember you. In the last scene, I met you in the capital, and I remember you seemed to have burned your butt." Si AI looked at the ruffian youth and sneered and opened the scar of that person directly in public. "You! Damn it The ruffian young man suddenly looked ugly. He didn''t expect Si AI to remember it, but also said it in public. He immediately felt that there were even a few people around him casting funny eyes at him! "I''m more interested in the identities of you than this clown? We don''t seem to have met? " Si AI narrowed his eyes, and the ring on his right hand flashed away. He focused on the man in suit standing in front of him, a young man with a hood covering his face and a woman in professional clothes on the right. These three talents should be the people who started the plan! "Blazing - si''ai, first meeting, as for my origin, this is not easy to say." The suit man introduced himself, but he didn''t say his identity. "In fact, we have invited you many times, but it''s a pity that you don''t appreciate the kindness of the adversity." Professional wear female eyes gradually cold said. People against the current? Si AI''s eyes coagulated, then he sneered, looked at the last youth, disdainful sneer: "Oh? It''s the first time I''ve heard that official people will also cooperate with the tide? " "I personally judge that if I want to get this nightware, I have to kill you first. As for her, I will fight her to death." The young man, who looks silent and covers his face with his hat, said faintly. But looking at Si AI only talking with those three people, the other seven people, especially the ruffian youth, stare at Si AI impatiently and ruthlessly. It seems that they can start at any time! "That doesn''t seem to be the case." Si AI said in a low voice, the irascible breath suddenly appeared around him! Even the air is burning! However, in the face of such momentum, ten people did not change color at all. The man in suit said with a smile: "Si AI, we know your strength, the power of your arm armor, and your self-confidence at the moment, but..." the man in the suit showed a mysterious smile and continued to say, with a trace of irony in his tone: "do you think Will we not be ready? " Si AI''s pupil suddenly enlarges! He saw a man standing behind the man in a suit. A man with a stiff expression quickly took out a piece of staff, and the obscure mantra began to ring in his mouth! "The north of the far north, the birth of the morning dew, the tears of the goddess of the lake," "sipping the second half of the bitter River," "inexplicable cage", " " the Lord''s malice " " with the third vehicle of the sea god over the sea, " " at this moment, you should be in the cage of water! " Then, the man quickly raised the staff and put it in front of him. The target pointed to si''ai who was surrounded by ten people! "Water cage!" Bang! The man in suit put up his shoulder and blocked Si AI''s chanting mantra, and then he rushed towards si''ai with a fierce jump! And at the same time! On the ground of the pedestrian street! A huge blue circle suddenly formed around SIAI! The blue circle suddenly glowed, the blue water curtain lifted from the magic circle, and a hemispherical water covered si''ai! Water vapor, although the body of the flame is still burning, but Si AI''s face dignified feel that the temperature around him has begun to drop. Ten people gathered around, and the careful killing has already taken shape! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33.2 Fang Ran is now in a daze. He saw this for the first time in twenty years. Huge water cage trapped a burning shadow, around the figure, holding all kinds of cool light, attack him! The golden and prosperous lights shine on this magic scene, let Fang ran some do not know whether this is the light he knows. Every move is to leave no leeway, and every one wants to kill people. He can see that all people are really holding the intention of killing each other, and really act to kill each other! Fang ran kept the posture of being pushed out by Si AI to the ground, shaking all over, and feeling that both legs had no strength. This is not the last time he wore a cloak to watch the monster being beaten. This is a real group of people performing life and death in front of their own eyes! Fang ran looked at the battle circle. In the huge cage of water, a figure wrapped with red flame and red fire was like a trapped beast! Ferocious in the water cage! But Fang ran can see it. Seay seems to be losing her grip. The huge water cage seemed to suppress and even restrain the fire of si''ai. However, it seemed that he could not release the flame Arm Armor. One figure after another attacked si''ai in turn, even if he was better than anyone else, even if his rank was as high as B level, but in that unknown water cage, his form was still more and more dangerous. There are more and more wounds and blood loss, the mage who hides in the last side to release the water cage, the woman who does not stop magic to disturb his spirit, the official youth who is more and more aggressive in front of him, and the man in Western costume who has been standing in the same place and staring at every move of Si AI. "Damn it!" The flame is boiling, Si AI holds down the arm which is cut by Tang Dao, and burns his right hand directly to stop the bleeding of the wound! Sweat evaporated, the corner of the jacket whistling in the flame rising air stream, Si AI tightly watched the man who released the water cage! The activation of night gear failed again. Si AI took a look at the ring on his right hand. His exclusive weapon and nightware were all related to the fire, which was his strongest point and his biggest weakness! Bang! The official young man with a hat and a pocket over his face rushed up again. With a touch of Tang Dao, Si AI''s pupil shrank rapidly, and he dodged away in danger. But at this moment, Si AI''s face changed!! The suit man standing in the same place suddenly moved! He came to Si AI''s back with a flash! Feeling a strong sense of crisis behind him, Si AI reluctantly side, and then a burst of severe pain attacked him! One hand through his chest! "Poof, cough!" A big mouthful of blood vomited from Si AI''s mouth! Boom! A strong fire broke out, forcing back the siege of two people, and the next offensive of others! But Si AI also lost his strength to maintain his body shape and was rushed by the impact force and fell directly to the ground! Hit on the side of Fang ran. A burning smell and bloody smell straight into fangran''s brain! "AI... Big brother AI..." Fang Ran''s voice trembled and looked at the figure. The flame of his whole body was not extinguished, and his tough body forced to stand up, like the last unyielding soldier on the battlefield still picked up the spear. "Lie... No! Brother AI! Are you... You... Are you ok Fang ran didn''t know what he thought, squeezed out a little strength and stumbled to Si AI''s side, regardless of his body has not extinguished the flame, held him. "Sleeping trough! It''s hot Fang Ran''s hot hand shook, and hurriedly went to pat Si AI''s body where the fire was still on. At the moment, his head was blank, and he didn''t know how to suddenly run out. Si AI slowly gasped for breath, but did not stop him. He looked at Fang ran calmly, then suddenly laughed, and asked Fang ran: "why don''t you run?" "Ah!" Fang ran was puzzled. Si AI and a smile, and then is to look forward to the front, suddenly is a push away Fang ran! The body ignites the flame, both hands block the split Tang Dao! Bang! Sparks flying in the air! "You are finished! Si AI! No more resistance At this time, the ruffian youth also ran to the nearby, looking at Si AI''s appearance of the end of a strong crossbow, can''t help but smile smugly! Si AI glanced at him, but did not speak, still looked at him contemptuously. Ruffian youth a burst of anger! This damned look of contempt! It''s one of the reasons why he hates Si AI most! At this time, he saw the side of the daze, ignored by all other people. "Oh! Why is there an E-grade slag here? " He sneered, and then raised his right hand with the finger tiger flashing magic lines, like retaliation against Si AI''s contemptuous eyes, toward Fang ran with a punch! With scorn and scorn in my eyes! It seems that I want to attach all the scorn to Fang ran!Looking at the boxing style coming from the pavement, Fang ran could not help shaking, and asked for the smell of death in his dyspnea. Bang! A burning hand suddenly seized his fist. "You Ruffian young people suddenly turn pale! Crazy input of their own fitness value, want to pull out the right hand, but no effect! The right hand held by Si AI is still, as if it is clamped by a giant clamp! Flame residue on the right face, Si AI suddenly appeared in the middle of two people! Look ferocious! "So the scum is the scum, and it will only be used to those who are far weaker than ourselves." The sound seems to come from the fire, mixed with the ferocity of the devil! When hearing this, the woman against the current, the young man with a hat covering his face, the man in suit and a group of other people all stopped their steps and even showed a defensive posture! "Want to kill me? Then you have to pay enough price Si AI''s face was crazy and unruly. He grabbed the wrist of the man and smashed it hard on the ground. He pressed the back of the man''s head, as if he wanted to hit the ground! "Remember! This is the water cage you put on yourself And then he went off in flames! Turn into a fireman in a flash! Through the chest wound in can not become his burden! Ferocious hoarse voice rings from Si AI''s throat! Like a crazy roar! "Hot hell!" Suit man and everyone else''s face changed a lot! All kinds of protection flashed on them! And then all over the hemisphere in the water cage! And the same size as the bottom of the magma plume burst out! The flames are rising! Water cage is like a world of fire! Between the two poles collide, light and heat become the eternal at this moment! However, a second before this, Fang ran looked at the man and laughed at him: "anyway, I can''t help you this time, so let me help you, remember to find a place to hide and live well..." that''s the end of the speech, and the deep explosion and roar drowned the follow-up. ... ... ... I don''t know how long later, Fang Ran''s eyebrows trembled and opened his eyes slowly. The last flame that protected him around him dissipated. He looked at the pedestrian street after the fire and explosion, his eyes were at a loss. But it didn''t last long, because soon, Fang ran saw a corpse lying in front of him, the only one near him who could see his whole body shape. The right chest is punctured and falls to the ground. A strong sense of vomiting came up in an instant! The burning smell in the air, the smell of people being swept by the flames, the shock of the scene in front of us, and the unprecedented panic and fear, all constitute the discomfort in the throat at this moment! "Ouch!! (cough)! " How many people have seen the bodies? I''ve seen the tragic, incomplete, indescribable, human corpses. Fang ran had never thought that such a tragic scene would happen in front of his eyes before today! He really wanted to cheer up, like the fearless heroes in the movies, but he felt he couldn''t. make complaints about his own feelings. He also wants to change back to the usual tense situation. He can''t help but make complaints about himself. At this time, he said, "old brother, you can''t copy the words of the old man''s death." The man who had known him for a few hours died in front of him. A living man died in front of him! If it wasn''t for saving himself, would he have a chance to escape!? This thought rushed into Fang Ran''s brain, let him grasp his hair, headache to crack! Strong emotions interfered with his perception. A feeling of nausea and vomiting spread in his body. He opened his eyes as if he could not accept it and looked at Si AI lying in front of him. The emotion of a moment ago, the open dead eyes, the piercing wound in the chest, the bones and viscera could be seen faintly in the blood and flesh, and all of these seemed to be a great fear that struck Fang Ran''s heart. The memory of the past few hours flashed by, as if a long time ago. Why can''t they compete fairly? Why do they kill people? Do they ignore the law? Fang ran, who has lived in a normal society for 20 years, can only think of these things. With his mouth open, he didn''t know what sound to make, his hands clasped tightly into the ground, as if to find a vent to vent his strength. I don''t know how long, Fang ran slowly calmed down, a lot of things that the teacher had taught him were slowly remembered by him. Before the 20th century! Before the industrial revolution! Before the world war! Before capitalism! Before feudalism! Before the Empire! Before the Hammurabi code of 1700 BC!There is no law in this world, people follow the oldest rule - the law of the jungle! "But!" A hoarse but calm voice sounded from Fang Ran''s mouth. In China! As early as 5000 years ago, there was another rule in the myth era! Fang ran slowly raised his head, all the fluctuation pressure become calm, looking at the night battle unchanged night sky, biting teeth, whispering firm mouth. "Pay the debt, kill people, pay for their lives!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 Fang ran took a big breath. Although it was not good, he still did so and tried to adapt himself to the atmosphere nearby. He looked at si''ai. Although he refused to accept it physically, he still carried the "ragged" si''ai at the moment and found the nearest store to settle him down. At least after that, I''ll make him safe. Fang ran looked at him silently, and then walked out quietly. When he came to the messy pedestrian street, he thought about all the information. I can''t drive. I don''t have the means to move. It''s eight o''clock in the scene. One night is never long. Those people don''t hide too deep. They should all be grade C or lower D. Their covenant has been dissolved. There must be hostility among them. They don''t look down on the new E-class themselves, and that''s why they didn''t kill themselves. I''m safe now. And they are definitely not in good shape. There''s no way they''re going to be intact with that blow from Seay. It''s about eight hours before dawn. Fang ran looks at the night sky in silence. All the information is sorted into the final result. He says softly: "I need strength." Holding up his hand, the golden light condenses. Two Kuluo cards appear in his hand. The gold thin chain seals the winding sword and the hot-air balloon floating in the cloud with wings are depicted on the gold card. The Magic Book suddenly appears in front of Fang ran, and the sound of the system rings at the same time! [acquisition times: 1 / 1] [unlock progress: 2 / 52] [do you want to extract capacity? Yes. Fang ran pressed the button, the lock on the magic book opened automatically, the page began to flip, and only one page stood vertically in the center. Fang ran didn''t worry. His eyes were calm and normal, and there was a slight brilliance. The card that appears must be the card I want. The golden card condenses again from the page and floats to Fang Ran''s hand. Fangran looks at the new card, which is really what he needs most. "But, not enough." make complaints about the new crow card, and suddenly raise his head and look directly at the magic book. There is no sound of playing the treasure and Tucao with a kind of inexplicable feeling. "Not enough, I need strength!" The pages that were closing suddenly stopped, as if affected by Fang Ran''s words. Fang ran remembered it, and he finally remembered it. Just three days ago, when the book first appeared, he heard that sentence. Ling said it to him, and Si AI also disclosed it to him. Systems don''t give you abilities you can''t control. Ability by the user binding proficient! And when this book appears for the first time, say the first sentence, but there is no systematic prompt sound! In other words, the condition for unlocking a new Kuluo card is... Fang ran remembers the first time, although it is only a few days, it feels far away, and the sentence in memory at that time rings in fangran''s mind and in front of him at the same time!!! "Feel the user''s will!" "Extraction begins!" The golden page turns over again, Fang Ran''s pupil opens slightly, looking at the magic book that is extracted again. He needs another card. One of the most critical cards to reverse all the gaps and disadvantageous at the moment! Page hover! The golden rectangle card comes out! The light condenses, another brand-new Kuluo card appears in Fang Ran''s hand! Fang Ran''s right hand slowly clenched, he suddenly looked up to the sky, silver broken dragon teeth do not know when appeared in his right hand. A little silver light flickers, passes through the whole body of silver broken dragon tooth from the Dragon pupil, then raises it and slowly opens his mouth: "magic, activate." In the field of view in the upper right corner, silver broken dragon teeth begin to interfere with the bottom data, and the number of 1080 showing magic value suddenly starts to jump! From a bit, 10 digit, 100 digit, every number starts to beat! If this is an old-fashioned metal shaft, there is no doubt that it will rub sparks! Finally, the magic value stays at a stable new value. Magic value - 2160. Fang ran took a deep breath, grasped his chest and looked at his brand-new strength. It seemed that he could not resist the pressure from his back and bent down to open his mouth: "you! No one wants to escape! " Like venting all his pent up emotions, the sword card and the floating card appear on his left hand at the same time, and then he throws them to the ground! Silver broken dragon teeth lift, directly to the next fall! The two cards are activated at the same time, and the round magic wave blows up his clothes from fangran''s body! The toes began to float off the ground, and Fang ran looked at the silver broken dragon teeth with the Dragon Wings in his hands.Power depends on the magic of the user''s heart? Let me see how strong my heart is now... [floating card], Fang Ran''s body is parallel to the building, and flies towards the night sky... on the system interface that has not been opened, a number keeps flashing, and finally it seems that the original character can''t hold it and finally jumps. A brand new letter appeared in its place. D [current participants: 8 / 12] ... ... the night before yesterday, 8:50. Thousands of meters away, on the top of a trade building, a stiff faced man quickly dispelled his magic and landed at the bottom of the building, gasping violently against the roof door. His face changed. Damn it! That man cheated himself! He even hit himself! After the explosion of Si AI''s last huge pillar of inflammation, the impact on him who supports the water cage is the most direct. As a B-class si''ai, even if his own ability is restrained by him, the blow will not be easy! Except for the man who was held down on the ground by si''ai, the other two unfortunate men are the best proof! He was sure that after the attack, none of the people, who relied on the siege and ability to restrain themselves, was one level lower than si''ai, and no one was intact! Everyone is more or less injured! After that, everyone reacted quickly. The alliance is over! The biggest chance is now! All of them quickly recognized their position, and felt that the strong and little injured people quickly replaced the hunter''s identity, while others consciously began to flee. The best B-class is dead. What''s left is that they compete for the only prize in the scene - nightware! A wave of fighting has just ended in a neighborhood near the city center. "Cough!" He supports the wall, spits out another mouthful of blood, and releases the water cage, which consumes a lot of his magic power value. He must find a chance to recover and hide. Only when he is fully recovered can he win the final victory! Although the hope is not great. At this time, it was his turn to switch the lights of another downtown building which was a section higher than his trade building. The huge bar text changed colors to publicize their products, and the light slightly illuminated his roof. He frowned, disgusted at the feeling of being illuminated, and planned to turn away and hide downstairs to restore his power. But he suddenly found out in horror! I can''t move myself. Behind myself, it seems that someone is standing there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 What''s going on? I can''t move myself! His whole body seemed to be fixed. He could not even turn his head. "Who are you He found that he could only move his facial expression and look at the light of the propaganda text in front of him. "How could you find me!" He gritted his teeth in horror and said that he had set off a storm in his heart. It was not long before the end of the chaotic war between the seven. How did this man find himself! No one answered him, and his fear was growing. He had tried his best to input his magic power into his body. The feedback told him that it seemed to work, but he still couldn''t get rid of his imprisonment! How could that be possible!? Who is this man? Now of the other six people, how can someone imprison themselves and not let themselves find out!? Are they hiding the same mysterious side magicians as themselves? No way! Even then, even if the level of his C level, even if the magic value is not enough, he should not be unable to earn this man''s imprisonment! What the hell is going on here!!?? He felt like he was going crazy!!!! "That... I can help..." poof! Before he had finished his plea for mercy and temporary compromise, a piece of silver sword tip came out of his chest! "Kere... You..." his throat made an obscure voice and found that his body was free again. He turned and fell on the ground, and finally saw the truth of that figure in his sight! In the dark night, the young man with black hair in long black clothes could not see his face clearly. Behind him, the tall man in the cloak floated strangely, with the edge slightly moving. It seemed that there was only darkness in the pure black cloak. A strange and chilling sight. "You... You... You He vomited blood in his mouth, and pointed to the black haired youth and the monster floating behind him in horror. What suddenly occurred to him! It''s said that only level B and above can be touched. "You are dark..." he said indistinctly, but he still did not finish, and he lost his voice and breath forever. The Dragon Wings of the sword blade in his hand were closed, and the tall black cloak behind him turned into black lines and gathered in his hands to form a card. [the shadow] [symbol: the unknown part, the occurrence and elimination of problems. [introduction: it has the magic to control the shadow of yourself and others. the night wind is cool, and the young man with black hair, dressed in long black clothes, quietly looks at the man who has been stabbed and fallen on the ground. There was silence for a moment, and then he suddenly trembled all over. He covered his mouth with his right hand and bent down. He tried to resist the panic and fear from his body and reacted to the nausea and vomiting in his stomach! Killed. Killed a man himself. Just now. Aware of this fact, he trembled violently, as if his whole body was a little unsteady, but after a shaking, he reluctantly stood up. As if nothing had happened. [you have successfully eliminated one person first] [pursuit activation] [general directions of other participants have been provided] [current participants: 7 / 12] the system''s tracking interface is opened by him, and several large range circles are marked on the map. The circular cyclone at his feet reappeared, and his body began to float off the ground again, flying in a certain direction. ... ... night, 2:16. Outside the business district, a villa residential area. Even when the surrounding neighborhoods are dark, the villas where only the rich live are still brightly lit. Beautiful and luxurious villas are scattered here. In the deepest and largest villa, women in professional clothes sit on soft leather sofas, frowning and looking at the interface in front of them. [current participants: 4 / 12] "what''s going on?" She frowned and forced her anxiety down, but she knew that it was not her psychological quality that was not excellent enough. As the only C-level in this scene, she naturally participated in many scenes. It''s just that things are weird now. From the night before yesterday, the seven of them ended the war, each with different injuries and entered the incubation period. According to her original idea, after the war, after the cultivation time, the last midnight is the start of their real fight! But, who will tell me!What''s going on here? From an hour after the chaos! People are getting killed all the time! How could it be! Is there anyone who''s not damaged!? And then accurately find the location of each of them, and kill them successfully every time? However, she did not know that after killing a person, the system will automatically give chase. "What a joke!" She yelled angrily, and the goblet on the handle fell hard on the white marble floor! This time, after she found herself in a random special competition scene, she had a little confidence in herself. After all, she was a person against the current. As long as she won the nightware, her strength would soar! In the adverse water status, will inevitably rise with the tide! But at the beginning, I didn''t expect that there was a B-class Si AI in this scene. I finally accepted the alliance of the man in suit and killed Si AI. I didn''t expect that such a thing happened again! "Who is it?"!? Who is it? " The professional women stare at the interface with only four people left, and they can''t stop saying: "who is it!? Now there are only four people, four C-level people. Besides me, the official man, the midnight man, and the individual magician. " She grasped the handle of the sofa tightly and gritted her teeth and asked: "who is it?" Who was the first to recover!? Just in the middle of her suspicions! The French windows of the spacious living room are smashing! A wretched figure fell into the villa with expensive silk curtains! "Who''s the man!" Professional wear women suddenly shocked! She suddenly stood up and yelled! The feather yarn of unknown material appears in her hand! That figure pale face, the whole body seems to be still rolling to the ground with fire, the dark long clothes and masks have been burned to pieces! It''s the official person who''s against her! How did he get beaten like this?! During the war, the professional women who had fought with him were shocked! Then the man vomited blood, reluctantly opened the curtain wrapped around his body, leaned up against the Tang knife, and opened his mouth to her ugly face: "if you don''t want to die, let''s do it together!" Professional women suddenly surprised, through the broken window to look out, a let her breath stagnant figure slowly toward them! Dark trousers, right hand casually inserted in the pocket, left hand flame burning, slightly lit up his face at the moment, and that person is the biggest reason for her breathing stagnation! Si AI. "Oh! Are you ready to pay me back what you owe me? " Uninhibited and contemptuous tone sneered at her, the fire on the hand is blazing and bright! This is!!!!!!! Her whole body is stiff, throat hair dry, the first time to turn to ask the official that person, although their strength is hostile, but at the moment has not taken so much into account, the only way the two people can escape is to join hands! "How is this..." the voice card is in her throat, because Tang Dao has pierced her chest! "Evil wind coagulation..." "elder sister?" It seems that just a blink of an eye, the person in front of him suddenly became his most familiar relatives, and his sister''s face blinked with big eyes and looked at himself with doubt. Words stuck, she lost the last chance to fight back, Tang Dao... No, a touch of silver penetrated her chest! On her deathbed, she seemed to finally want to understand, biting her teeth fiercely and struggling to turn around to see the "Si AI" behind her! There stood the young man with black hair in long black clothes. And then it''s all black. The figure of professional dress woman falls on the carpet of villa, the blood flows slowly spreading, she still opens her eyes. And when she fell, the figure who gave her a fatal blow suddenly stopped moving. As if a layer of color faded, the man and "si''ai" also revealed the prototype. The dark and tall human cloak seemed to have only darkness under it, turning into darkness and returning to the youth''s hands. And the faded color also did not dissipate, also turned into a piece of light, gathered together and returned, and finally condensed into a gold card, the card''s red gem flickered faintly. [the illusion] [symbol: the desire to escape from reality. [introduction: it has the magic to make opponents think of things they miss in their hearts and produce illusions. when the two cards dissipate, the real meaning of "illusion" and "shadow" of killing women in professional clothes are also disappeared.The young man stood outside the villa, looking up at the night sky, his hands clenched tightly, and the air in his lungs was deeply exhaled. "There are two more..." and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 On the back street of a building, with a flash of light, a figure rose in place and went up to the top of the building. The dark robe of the vision fell over his shoulders and melted his figure into the night, and the shadow covered his face. Fang ran stood on the top of the building, looking at the broad vision and the building lights. In fact, his hands were still shaking slightly under his long clothes. The appearance of Si AI''s death and his last words supported him to abandon the shackles and kill the five people in a row, but he could not ignore the first shaking. Fly to the highest place with the floating card, and see the magic light of the magician''s escape. Use [sword card] to double the attack value of silver broken dragon teeth. Use the shadow card to fix the shadow of those people so that they can''t move. Hide their appearance with the magic card, and make the most wavering scene in their hearts. Extract and manipulate their own shadow, put it on the illusion camouflage, truly achieve the separation of the phantom. Extract the shadow of manipulating yourself and the other party, and instantly accomplish the three-party encirclement and suppression. Confuse each other with illusions, pierce his heart with his shadow. All sorts of incredible methods have been used by Fang ran without scruples. Confusion, provocation, estrangement, sneak attack, every time a person is killed, the search scope of the pursuit is narrowed by one point. Now, the location of the remaining two people has been clearly shown on the map of the system interface. And those two people were the ones who really hit seaI. "Ha The night wind is high above the sky. It''s very noisy. Fang Ran''s clothes are dark. Now he is like the villain boss in the movie, not to mention his five lives. But Fang ran also struggled and tortured himself. Is it worth it to be crazy to do this for a new acquaintance? There is always a kind of fear in my heart that I want to stop and let him change back. But whenever that ruffian young man who threatens his life is caught by the seriously injured Si AI and then the burning column explodes, he can''t suppress the anger in his heart! Why can they take lives so easily? Some people may think that they are partial and crazy, but... How about that!? I see only those people shamelessly join hands, with the panic in their hearts to kill the stronger than them! Since you can take other people''s lives so easily... then why can''t I take your lives!? Fang ran stood on the edge of the high-rise building, looking at the height of nearly 100 meters below, he stepped back a few meters and made the start. And ran out with all my strength! A few meters away, blinking in the past, just stepped on the edge of the roof, jump! His dark long clothes were clattered by the night wind, and his figure fell from numerous lamps. Then the floating card starts, as if with a paraglider, controls the lowest magic power of the floating card, and then it flies away in the distance. [floating card] only the ability to float upward can you change the angle a little at most, so you can only use the power of forward rush to constantly float to the roof and glide through the night. At the moment, Fang ran doesn''t know the cost of killing all the participants. ... ... ... after night, 3:45. In an ordinary neighborhood far from the city center, in a very ordinary family home on the fifth floor of the third row of hundreds of ordinary residents. The man in suit was sitting in the small living room with a cold face. He purposely found such a common and difficult place to find. But he is still in a bad mood at the moment. No one else in this scene may know that the man in a suit with a successful appearance is actually a man of midnight! Of course, his rank is not high in midnight, Asia''s largest night fighting organization, but he still has a strong voice in China. And this alliance was also put forward by him. Naturally, the reason was that he found that the magician of the water system could restrain Si AI''s strength, so he promised to let him join after the success. However, I didn''t expect that things are now out of control to this point! The man in suit looks at the prompt interface of the system at the moment. [current participants: 3 / 12] "hum! Don''t confuse me with other guys! I don''t know who you are! But I''m ready for you The man in suit said grimly. He didn''t believe it. Under his infallible attack, that guy could still have a double to block him! ... boom! A strong blow broke through the residential building with two rooms and one hall from both sides. Then a black cloud envelops a human figure in the light of the flame explosion."I am a member of midnight! You''d better Fang ran didn''t give him a chance to speak, and he didn''t listen to the last words of the bad guys like the hero full of justice, and then refuted the other party to silence and judge the other party with his own justice. "It''s weaker than expected. It''s because it''s hurt too much." From the beginning to the end, the man in suit, who was cunning and forbearance in the siege to the last attack, only used a powerful blow at the beginning. At the moment when he saw the dark haired youth behind him, he broke out the fatal blow in an instant! Unfortunately, it''s just a shadow of himself. The cunning man, confronted with more insidious calculation and more uncanny abilities, suddenly became powerless. "There''s one left..." Fang ran shook his hands, but calmly took back the [magic card] and [shadow card], and gently closed the security door of the residents... [current participants: 2 / 12] ... ... as a saying goes, the darkest moment is always before dawn. And this sentence is also applicable to the night of war. It''s late at midnight, 4:59. Suqun is standing on the airplane floor on the top of the highest international building in the center of the city. The night wind is very strong. His long clothes with hoods and black masks cover his face. His Tang Dao is exposed to the air. He''s waiting. From the discovery that someone is constantly being killed, the group responds. He doesn''t know how the other side is accurate in finding everyone, but he knows that he can''t do it anyway. Therefore, he had to choose the battlefield for himself, and chose the place like the airplane landing on the roof. No matter who they are, that person must be very strong. This strength must be reflected in many aspects. Therefore, the suqun chose such a place for the battlefield. The view is wide, the site is limited, and there is no building or strange thing that can threaten you. For him, whose ability is to practice Qi and fight head-on, he can''t be more ideal. As an official night fighter of China, suqun received a series of elite training after becoming a participant. He was qualified as a soldier. He was confident that the other party would not be his opponent even if he was at the same level as himself. As for the possibility that the other side is B-class? Does not exist, if that person is hidden B level, as early as in the chaos of war, he will show the strength of the hand! He just waited, standing on one side of the tarmac, the Tang Dao came out of the sheath, and kept the realm at any time. And then, I don''t know how long, he saw it. A young man with black hair in long black clothes flew up from the international building and landed slowly in front of him. Su Qun''s sight moved. Unexpectedly, it was not a man in a suit, or the woman who was against the current. "Who are you!? I don''t remember you in this scene! " Unexpected things let the host group some shake, he cold voice to the opposite figure said. The young man in black did not answer him, and the silver sword appeared in his hand. "Speed, activate." The speed value began to jump, until it reached twice the original value, then stopped! The magic energy value drops at two points per second. Fang Ran has already started the sword card. When the speed doubled, he slowly raised the silver broken dragon tooth. Power technology depends on the magic of the heart. I remember it all the time. Bang! He rushed out in the same place! The black magic robe rises high! "How fast Su Qun pupil dilates, the next second, the dark figure has rushed to him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 Bang! On the tarmac of a high-rise building at night, two figures collide with each other, and the blade with the same silver light also collides with each other! In the face of the other side''s choice in such a place, Fang ran had no way, and directly chose the strong attack. He felt the pressure for the first time. His Tang Dao was fierce and fierce. If he didn''t have the power of the sword card, he would not be able to fight against him. What''s more, the opponent''s level is much higher than him, but in the case of silver breaking dragon teeth speed value doubling, Fang ran still reluctantly fight! Compared with Fang ran, the feeling of the group is much stronger! The man in front of me is very strange! Strange look, strange move. He didn''t look like a swordsman in every stroke, but the silver sword gave him a great sense of threat. And I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He always feels that the other side''s sword waving is almost arbitrary. What''s more, he saw moves in 3D action games more than once. The dark long clothes were raised, and the other party''s right hand held the silver sword and swung it into a semicircle. , as like as two peas in the game, the action is as fierce as the game. In fact, what suqun doesn''t know is that before today, Fang Ran has not even been in contact with anyone fighting with a sword. His only knowledge is that he has played countless action games, and the forced correction of [sword card] is the same as the description of magic effect. It depends on the heart of the user. Fang ran doesn''t have any orthodox sword moves in his heart. Therefore, at this moment, Su Qun is faced with all kinds of top moves! "You''re not the person in this scene!" as like as two peas, and Devil May Cry 3 Dante just like a dash, if not the black hair of the person in front of him, the group almost thought that the silver Dante had passed through the reality. He jumped back and yelled at him! "Who are you!? How dare you get involved in the special scene of night battle from the outside? " Su Qun asked him in a loud voice, holding the Tang Dao in his hand, because he thought of a shocking possibility! No! No way! If he''s from the dark... Place, or the A-level... Level, everyone, including SIAI, will die in his hands at the beginning. What other means did he use to intervene in the night war!? But suqun looked at the other side, did not want to answer the meaning, straight stabbing blade recovery, across his left waist, body pressure. Damn it! Is this Juhe? Su Qun dignified, Juhe such a move he naturally recognized, his heart was fierce, secretly decided! "Train Qi lock, open up!" White steam explodes on suqun! It''s like an irascible steam engine that liberates the shackles! Fang ran did not have time to react. Su Qun''s figure suddenly appeared. Silver broken dragon teeth only had time to block in front of his face. He was directly cut off and flew out! Bang! The impact of the group collapsed the ground, straight toward the flying in the air of the square ran chase! A knife across! Half air again reluctantly lifted the sword to block Fang ran and was severely hit on the ground a few meters away! "Cough... Puff!" Blood flowed out of fangran''s mouth, and his vision suddenly began to blur. In the face of a group of people who didn''t know what was activated, Fang ran was immediately attacked and flew out. Sure enough, he still had a gap in fighting power. Chest pain, wrist pain, shoulder pain, blood tastes salty and fishy, am I going to die? Fang ran put all his strength to stand up, looking at the distance slowly with a sense of oppression to come to the group, intense breathing wearing gas. Even with the ability given by night war, he is still an ordinary man where magic can''t be strengthened. I know that. I always knew I was just an ordinary person. Even if you are cruel and crazy, you can''t beat the so-called elites in the end after all your plans and meanness. "Tell me who you are! Who the hell are you? " As Su Qun walked step by step, the strong Qi strength turned into substance and spread from his body surface. His left hand fell down, it seems that he was just hit by the fracture, looking at the way suqun came step by step, listening to his questioning, the last scene of Si AI suddenly appeared in Fang Ran''s mind. The handsome uninhibited man, with a big hole in his chest, still looked back and laughed at himself. Yes, I''m just an ordinary person. At this time, the white light of the distant lighthouse suddenly swept over the tarmac where they were and reflected their shadows. But I don''t want to die in the hands of you people who take other people''s lives at will! "Ordinary people! It''s going to be crazy, tooFang ran uttered a hysterical low roar, and the shadow card appeared in his hand and was severely thrown to the ground by him! Silver broken dragon teeth straight down! The magic cyclone suddenly rolled up around Fang ran! One after another, black came out from the shadow card and gathered behind Fang ran into a tall, cloaked, dark figure! The darkness under the cloak seemed to devour the light! "What...!" This strange scene immediately suppressed the suqun, he desperately raised the Tang Dao, want to start first for the strong! But he suddenly found that he could not move! Why? His heart sank down, but soon as the elite quality showed, he quickly squeezed his physical fitness value, it seems that he is about to break free from the shackles! However, at this time, a figure appeared in the suqun side, that is he will not forget this life, has been looking forward to! "Get out of the way, suqun, and leave it to me." Yesheng turned his head to him with sunglasses and said that Su Qun nodded subconsciously. He suddenly felt terrible and wrong! How could the man he had been longing for suddenly appear here!? The vision disappeared, and in front of him was still the young man in long black clothes. At the moment, Fang Ran has raised the silver broken dragon tooth, he has nothing to kill, he is now full of only one idea! Cut it out! Or I will die! Everyone before death, is extremely crazy, this point in Fang ran body cash incisively and vividly! Once the zombie was forced to a desperate feeling again, silver cut off the Dragon teeth! On the system interface, the value of magic energy value will be cleared at once! A huge sword light came out! "Ha... Is this..." a strange sound came out of suqun''s voice, because he had just heard the sword light in his organization yesterday. Not far away, Fang ran looked at the fallen group, there was no action for a time, only his breathing voice slowly calm. The warning of the system floated before his eyes. Mana: 0 "ha! Ha! ... ha!! Ha All of a sudden, Fang ran, like a tight string, suddenly loosened. He lost his strength and collapsed on the ground. His fear finally surged out like a tide, and the silver broken dragon tooth fell to one side. The shadow card and the magic card lost the supply of magic power value and slowly disappeared. On the tarmac, Fang ran was left alone. I don''t know how long later, Fang ran staggered to get up, picked up the silver broken dragon tooth in a mess, and stumbled to the elevator. He didn''t even have the courage to jump down the stairs again, even if the [floating card] would catch him. Ding! This random special competition scene has ended] [Ding! This time, participants...] a series of tips from the system were even ignored. I did it, big brother. I, I avenged you. Mom and dad. What should I do this time? I... with trembling fingers, I pressed the down button. The things that had been supporting him to do such crazy things in his heart for several hours seemed to disappear with the death of the group, and he turned back to the situation when Si AI just died. Confused and afraid. But he forced himself to calm down and walked out of the international building. He had one more thing to do. Fortunately, the international building is also in the center of the city, not far from the first pedestrian street. Otherwise, Fang ran did not know whether his shaking legs could hold on there. The night was thick and took two hours. According to the map, Fang ran slowly found the location of the pedestrian street, like a wanderer in the desert. Passing by, the scene of the explosion of burning pillars, Fang ran was inexplicably complicated, but he still tried to calm down his mood, took a deep breath, and walked towards the place where he placed Si AI''s body. He was ready to face seaI''s body. Pushing open the door of this diamond ring shop, Fang ran came to this place again with a heavy heart. Sucking!! Suddenly, a strange voice of eating noodles sounded out of thin air! Fang ran was stunned. He took a step forward and walked into the store. See Si AI is sitting in front of the counter, holding a bowl of Master Kang''s fresh shrimp and fish plate noodles, sucking and sucking. Then he hears the sound of the door and turns his head in doubt. After seeing Fang ran, he says hello to Fang ran! "Oh! Little brother! coming? Do you want noodles? " This strange scene appeared in front of Fang ran, and the young man with black hair in long black clothes was sluggish, he felt a sense of relief at the bottom of his heart.And then he turned back to make complaints about the tension. "Oh, my God www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 Fang ran took a step back with a soft leg, and gave out a "startling scream"! Cry Si AI speechless look at him: "calm down, see clearly, I am a person." Fang ran opened his mouth speechless and looked at Si AI who was eating a bowl of "Master Kang''s fresh shrimp and fish plate noodles". is in chaos and struggling to make complaints about the other side of the game. "Big brother AI, you are not dead..." Fang ran pointed to Si AI with trembling, feeling that his tongue was all knotted. What''s more, it''s a big place to sell diamond rings. Where''s your Master Kang''s shrimp and fish plate noodles!! was so nervous that he had make complaints about this in his mind. Seton looked at him strangely, and then said casually, "ha? What are you talking about? It''s just that this scene is special, and it''s just eliminated by corpses. " What!? The night battle is not dead in general!!?? Fang Ran''s face was full of "you''re teasing me.". How can I not know this kind of thing!!!! Fang ran was stupefied, and then he recollected that he had been dragged from the women''s dressing room to the system. Participants can win by eliminating others while wandering around by monsters!! If you don''t die, then you are full of blood and justice before. Isn''t it like a fool! "Hey, little brother, if you want to be interested, you can go and find the camera where you die, and see your dead appearance, ah." Si AI spreads out his hand and smiles, and then goes to Fang Ran''s side and vigorously pats Fang Ran''s shoulder, which is dazed by his eyes and wide mouth. Si AI also subconsciously means that Fang ran must be hiding where he was finally killed by those people... Oh, no, eliminated. "Don''t say that, little brother, ha ha! You know what? After I was killed, it seemed that an outsider came in and killed all the guys who were cheating on me "Ha ha ha ha!! What a delight! Dare to offend the official, against the current, and perhaps midnight several different forces, brother, I also a word! Serve Si AI is still laughing loudly! But did not notice, hear this, Fang Ran''s body has begun to shake. He trembled to raise his own shaking hands, slowly covered his face. "Pay for debt, kill... Pay for life!" ... "you! No one wants to escape! " ... "ordinary people! It''s going to be crazy, too ... Fang ran kept thinking of the past few hours and was eager to slap himself in the face. Besides, he shamelessly killed all the remaining people with all kinds of sneak attacks, bewilderment, deceit and relying on his own "magic girl magic weird". However, they are all alive now, and there may be various forces behind them... they have killed them by various means once and offended everyone at once Fang ran only felt the darkness in front of her eyes! I... I, I, oh... I hold... Hold me... I did a lot of fuckin ''work... What a crazy thing!!!!! Fang ran tried his best to cover his face and roared wildly in his heart! And you son of a bitch! Don''t make this important thing clear!! You give me back my grief and blood!!! Dad! Mom! Your son, Fang ran! I want to die! "Ha ha ha, ha!" Si AI this will still be happy to laugh, a big brother''s appearance patted Fang ran shoulder, pointing to the interface in front of him: "you see these stinky idiots have been killed, a look of exasperation "Tut Tut, I don''t know who the man is, how he came in and why he used such cruel hand?" Si AI touched his chin curiously and said. It''s not because of you!!! Believe it or not, I''m going to stab you with this cool enhanced belt!!! Fang ran stares at Si AI with great resentment. Then she starts to open the interface. Ling tells him that when the scene is over, there will be a period of time for participants to communicate. Or... To be cruel. The light blue interface unfolds. "Who are you?" "Who are you?" "Who are you?" "Don''t let me know who you are!" Obviously, these are the D-class participants who were killed by Fang Ran''s sneak attack. Their mouths twitch and they tumble down."Mean liar! Cheater! "Against the current" will not let you go The voice of a professional woman is angry. This guy even uses his relatives to make himself hesitant. "I am a member of midnight in China. Can I understand it as a challenge to midnight?" It can be seen that the owner was biting his teeth and it was obviously the man in the suit. "The Chinese authorities will remember it." Finally, in a simple word, the officials are as concise as ever. After reading one, Fang Ran''s mouth twitched. When he finished reading the last three records, Fang ran felt that he was already cold. "Brother AI... Against the water, and midnight... Yes?" Fang ran trembling voice finally with a trace of hope to ask Si AI. Having returned to eat his own noodles, si''ai raised his head and explained at will: "Oh, those are the names of the two forces, and the adverse current is Chinese. You can understand it as the largest non-governmental organization that is at odds with the government. As for midnight, tut Tut, you know that it is an Asian giant." "What''s wrong with you, little brother?" "It''s OK, but my leg is weak." Hearing Si AI''s explanation, Fang ran felt that his eyes were black, his brain was short of blood supply, and his leg leaned against the wall. He looked at the powerful "threats" on the message board and felt that... it was like the sky was falling. Ding! Whether to accept reward] at this time, the prompt of the system suddenly jumps out, and Fang ran can''t love to click Yes, and his pale eyes don''t even look at the interface. [based on your performance, night ware zxc9-a level night crow has been issued] however, hearing the system prompt, Fang Ran is full of expressions of disillusionment with the world and I want to die, and turn to look at the nightware that he bought with his madness and secondary two who offended several huge forces. "Night crow..." what ghost name ah, alas, Fang ran sighed in his heart, but did not find that his message board interface was still open. Then a strange message appeared under a bunch of threatening words. "Ding... Ding... Ding... Ding... Ding...!!" All of a sudden, Fang ran found that the message board had taken aphrodisiac and played a hint. Before he went to see it, the voice of Si AI''s surprise rang up. "Little brother, look, yo, that guy still dares to leave a name!? The man is called the night crow Fang ran was quick to cry out and looked at the message board slowly. "Night crow" "Oh? I remember. " "How dare you! I won''t forget about your attack on me with magic "You really dare to leave a name. OK, those who are against the current will remember it." "Midnight, the same thing." Fang ran: "no! I don''t mean that!! Fang ran looked at his message board with a sad face and was full of an idea. It''s over, this time it''s over. Those big guys must think I''m provoking them and I''m fearless. Young life!!! It''s not normal! The normal routine should not be that I offend a rich second generation who is particularly easy to solve, and then pretend to be forced to sling and finally hold the beauty back to me!!?? How to directly offend the mainland level forces!? System you pit me again! "Little brother, what''s the matter with you? It''s strange from the beginning?" "Lushan ascends to Longba "What are you doing, brother?" "Don''t move. Let me punch you!" "Why? Why? " "Lushan ascends to be a dragon king!" "Well, brother, give up. You can''t beat me." "I don''t listen!"!!! Oh, shit! Lushan rises to Longba ... ... ... on the apron of the international building, suqun stood in his own position and let the night wind blow. He carefully recalled every move he made against the night crow and thought about what happened finally. Suddenly, he saw something in the place where the night crow stood before him. He went over and picked it up, the night crow thing? After picking it up, suqun is shocked. An unopened lingerie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 In a trance, suqun found that he had returned to his home. Before he was suddenly and randomly involved in the night battle, he had intended to lie in bed for a nap, but now he was sleepless! He turned over and sat up and looked at the thing he had in his hand. An unopened woman / style / inner / garment. Since this thing can be brought out of the scene by itself, it shows that this underwear is from the night crow! Then... Isn''t it that... with the help of the "evidence" in their hands, Su Qun boldly infers a result by virtue of his knowledge of investigation and investigation! Night crow, in fact, is female! Su Qun becomes serious and remembers the process of fighting with the night crow. He is more and more sure of his conjecture that the final means of the other party is magic. Since the other party has magic, that person must also have the disguise of magic. Plus this bag of underwear / clothes dropped from the night crow and the suddenness of the night battle! Night crow, must be a woman! Suqun gets excited. He feels that he is close to the truth. In fact, it is not the most important to get this conclusion. The most important thing is that... "no, I have to see..." he turned around and jumped to his computer and opened an encrypted file, which was the official night Bureau of China, which was just issued by his unit a few days ago. The description is very vague, but two points are mentioned, namely... a powerful sword light! And the man seems to appear in the scene all of a sudden! Su Qun looked at the description of the document and read it carefully. It started with a scene action of the night Bureau three days ago. The night department got the reward content through some special means, which was a cultural relic lost in the history of the country. The night Bureau immediately announced the sovereignty of the award on the night net. However, there were still people who forcibly participated in the stir up. At the end of the day, someone who had never been on the list of participants appeared. The man cut out a huge sword light and took away the cultural relic. It was confirmed many times afterwards that the person was not in any of the participants, and the number of participants displayed by the system did not even change. There is one more person out of thin air! Suqun finished reading the document and looked at the last person who signed the document. The name was written on the column. Night Sheng. Picked up the mobile phone, hesitated and dialed the phone again and again. There was a voice over the phone. "What''s the matter?" "Yesheng, that person seems to have a clue... " what ... ... ... the night is quiet, and only sporadic lights are still on in some buildings. In the club building, the broken glass lamp tube school has been cleaned up. In the face of everyone calling out the monitoring, they can only see the glass burst out of thin air and make a lot of riot. But now it''s all quiet down. With the night coming, all the places in the campus except the dormitory are quiet. In the women''s dressing room, the broken lamp tubes and broken glass have been cleaned up. In addition to the air leakage, it does not affect the use, but in the dark, a little light turning power bank is suspended. Night, darkness, no one, women''s dressing room, broken light, glass, floating strange power bank, this imagination rich estimation goes straight to level three horror movies! However, the current situation is... "this lucky pervert." Ling floats outside Xia Yao''s changing cabinet to look at her inside / clothes, disdain cold hum. With Ling''s IQ, after a period of searching for no results, she can naturally infer what happened to that guy. It must have been caught by the system again. "It''s better to have someone killed once to make him understand that night fighting is not for fun." Ling frowned coldly. Last time she tried to teach him a lesson, but she failed. In the end, she let the guy who ate the dog''s luck win in the end. Next time must find a chance, let him understand, what is the horror of death once! Ling was a little bored, but she was not there. She even had no ability to browse the night net. She closed the locker door with her mind, but she had just closed the door. "Lushan Shenglong... Ouch, I''ll go!" An object made a loud bang in the locker, and a sour impact was heard by others. After that, a guy who was only wearing pants / underpants and was rolling all over the ground fell out of the locker. "Ah, ah, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Fang ran tightly covered his right hand, and the painful tears all fell down and rolled to and fro. Ling looked at the pervert with only one pair of shorts in silence, and considered whether to fly back to the north pole by herself. After a long time, Fang ran recovered from the pain of hitting the iron cabinet directly, and then stood up shivering. A gust of night wind blew in the female dressing room without glass. He stood up in a moment.Then he and Ling looked at each other for about three seconds. ... "ah!! Power bank!!! I... i... i... I....! " Fang ran suddenly cried like a lifesaver straw and rushed to Ling with her face, and then was patted on her face by Ling! "Stay away from me! You short pants freak, get out of here! Are you the bear whose family name is nobi! Don''t cry and lose face for a big man Ling roared! "Er..." Fang ran was honest, and then he could not help kneeling down in front of Ling, with a self-conscious look of admitting his mistake. , "ah..." in the data space, Ling looked at him with a headache and rubbing his temples, holding back the desire of Tucao. He asked, " , make complaints about your clothes first?" "Accidentally touched someone else''s equipment, and then burned out his clothes..." Fang ran covered his face and felt that he had no face to question Ling. "Equipment? What equipment? " Ling was keenly aware of the key words in Fang Ran''s words. Fang ran scratched his head, then his teeth itched. He always felt that elder brother AI must be on purpose. What I can''t control? Why are my shorts still there!? That guy must have done it on purpose! Hum! Curse him for never falling in love! "Nocturne!? About random special copies of nocturnal contests! " Ling responded and asked. "Er, um... Yeah..." Fang Ran''s eyes were wandering, and he couldn''t help looking to the side, and he didn''t dare to face the interrogation of his summoned beast. "It''s a special scene for nightware competition..." Ling frowned and whispered to herself. She didn''t mention nightware with fangran, because she thought that the dish could not touch nightware at all. But she didn''t expect that this guy had arrived at the scene of nightware at random so early?? "And then?" Ling asked Fang ran and looked at the guy sitting on the ground in his shorts. Fang ran didn''t answer. She covered her face and cried to Ling! "Don''t you fight with me at night, it''s super dangerous! Not that there is a danger of life! Why didn''t you tell me that there''s no death at all Fang ran knelt and hammered on the floor and complained of blood and tears! "Mother chicken, this is not in line with routine science! In the novel, it is obvious that the hero died of a good friend and then worked hard. Why am I different Ling: "I can''t understand what the goods are talking about. "When did I tell you there would be dead people in the scene? It''s life-threatening. When you do that for me! As for the danger of night war... " Ling said coldly," the danger of night war comes from the real actions of those people who control the power, and threaten your life, family and relatives. Isn''t it dangerous? " Hearing the two words of reality, Fang ran shivered for a moment. But Ling was keenly aware of it. She frowned and asked suspiciously: "you shouldn''t be in any trouble?" Don''t overdo it. "Turn it around for me!" Ling immediately realized that it was not right to shout, and then began to ask with disbelief: "you... Are you the person that you should not recruit at present? I tell you, in my present situation, even a D-class is a big trouble in reality! " Fang ran shivered again. "You... In the end..." Ling threatened fiercely, but when she was halfway through, the voice of the night net prompt she set suddenly rang. There was no way to receive information as before, so ling set up some news tips on the night net for herself. When Fang ran back, she naturally connected to the night net. Ling opened a page, only to see the above text kill. [in view of the fact that "night crow" forcibly intervenes in this special night equipment competition scene and uses various despicable means, we jointly list him in the enemy list, and we must kill him in the scene! then, under this message, the messages of several night war participants have indicated their same positions, among which the three members belonging to midnight, against the water and night situation are particularly obvious. Ling suddenly had a bad Association. "Fang... Ran...!!" Ling suddenly opened her mouth with a gloomy tone as if the devil was asking, and slowly called Fang Ran''s name. "That night crow and you..." "your majesty! I was wrong! Listen to me Fang ran was scared to be smart, and he called out the most appropriate lines! What should be welcomed is the anger of Ling Suo Ji!"You''re looking for death www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 "No need to explain!! Die for me Originally, she was hesitant, but when she saw Fang Ran''s behavior and suspicious attitude, Ling immediately guessed the truth! What''s more, the word "wife" that Fang Ran''s dead mouth uttered completely angered Ling! Mind swept, Fang ran felt his ankle was caught up, and then hanging upside down! The whole picture is extremely shameful! Fang ran and angry Ling, who only wore underpants, were like slaves and queens, performing a torture play! "You fool, what have you done to get those troublemakers?" Bang! Driven by the thinking force, Fang ran was thrown into the locker like a group of clothes thrown into the washing machine! "You... You... You don''t come here!" Fang ran, who had been thrown seven dizzy and eight elements, suddenly pulled over a piece of clothes trembling with fear, and said to Ling like a bad man. "Explain to me what''s going on!" Ling''s voice calm let Fang ran feel terrible, he was nervous to swallow mouth saliva, just want to carefully explain, suddenly someone''s voice in the corridor sounded! "Ah? Wang Ru, haven''t you gone back yet? " "Lying trough!" Fang ran suddenly gave a low cry of fear, and wanted to find a place to hide. Then he saw the sexy black sling in his hand... dry! Where to hide! Your underwear is still in your hand!! "Dying! I''m dying. It''s going to die Fang ran shivering thought, saying that now it''s dark, how can there be people in the club building!! "Yes! [floating card]! " Fang ran had an idea and thought that he could fly up with the floating card. Then he ran to the broken window and summoned the silver broken dragon tooth to jump out of the window! Duang Fang ran felt that he had hit an air wall! "Do you want to be so cruel! Your majesty! I''m wrong, I''m really wrong He realized that it was his own calling beast, which was very unnatural and overcame himself. However, Fang ran did not dare to resist and begged for mercy on his face. But Ling just floating on one side, floating to the top of the locker standing, pretending that she is a rechargeable treasure, without the slightest intention of helping fangran. Traitor! You betrayed me! Fang ran was in tears at the moment. He was like a rabbit, but he couldn''t jump around, and he was at a loss. "Who? Has anyone left yet? " People''s voice is getting closer and closer, Fang ran feels that his thinking is almost stagnant! Now I''m just a pair of underpants! This is more severe than when I just came in! Feeling his mother into a night battle, not only did not get better! I''m even worse at riding on horses! The footstep sound is more and more clear, Fang Ran has even heard the voice that the man is about to open the door! Damn it! There''s no way to save your life! Just then! Fang Ran''s mind crossed a thick Aura! Now the only way to save himself is to realize it! Even if we have to pay a huge price! Listening to the voice of the man outside, he gritted his teeth and took out the magic card! "Who? Yeah? The light was obviously changed today. Good? Why not? " Xia Yao looks at the door of the women''s dressing room strangely. It''s dark, but she heard someone''s voice just now. It''s almost 12 o''clock now. It''s dark. In addition to myself, there are still people there? Other clubs? Xia Yao hesitated for a moment, and then pushed open the door. She saw a figure faintly, and she was shocked immediately! "Who is it?" The lights are on. "Ah Xia Yao and the man are scared, and then Xia Yao can see the people in the women''s dressing room. It was a girl almost as tall as herself, with her long silver hair on her shoulders, her snow-white skin exposed to the air, and her delicate face covered her chest with clothes like a frightened deer. "Oh, I''m sorry. Come in while you''re changing." Xia Yao is in a trance for a while, and then immediately comes back to God and apologizes. Eh? It was like her own clothes... "ah, no... no... nothing, that... That..." the girl waved her hand in a hurry, which was also a vague and vague look in her eyes, but Xia Yao had already seen it clearly, and she gave an understanding smile. "Are you from Cosplay?" "Ah... Um..." the girl''s face was surprised like an accident. Why could Xia Yao guess it."I have a schoolgirl who is also in Cosplay club. I can tell from your silver hair..." Xia Yao smiles and explains, "by the way, are you in any trouble?" Xia Yao points to her hands covered by her chest, smiles and asks. Then she guesses that the other party is practicing late just like himself. "I... that... The clothes are missing..." the girl said in a low voice. "Sure enough, did that pervert steal anything else today?" "By the way, I''m Xia Yao. I haven''t asked your name yet." Xia Yao clenches his teeth secretly, thinking that if he catches this abnormal, he must be taught a good lesson! Little did she know that the "pervert" killer was right in front of her. And panic to death! Br. , the long hand of the girl playing the silver side. At this moment, we are in a great shaking! There was no way for him to use the floating card, and the shadow card and sword card. However, the only way he could think of was to use the magic card to disguise himself. And the only way to have a normal camouflage in the women''s dressing room. Only women''s wear... dry! The price is too heavy. But Fang ran can''t help it... from the moment when Xia Yao came in, he was at a loss. At the moment, he was even more unprepared by Xia Yao''s question. Oh, my God! What is my name! Fang... Fang... Fang... Fang ran was thinking crazily, and he didn''t think of the name of a normal girl named Fang. He searched all the cartoons he had seen. Suddenly, he didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He had seen a name in his mind, and fangran blurted out what he didn''t want. "Fang... Square, my name is square..." however, Fang ran wanted to slap himself hard. This is a normal girl''s name!! So when I was a kid, I told you to watch less girl cartoons! Do you think you''re the guardian sweetheart who can fly!! Diamonds, diamonds, Fang you Mei! Do you have a family name, Russian name!!! "Diamonds? Oh, what an interesting name. Are you the first cos character? " Xia Yao also chuckles. She knows that the person who is the first COS in the cos community is easy to be called your nickname, so she is not surprised that the girl in front of her says such a strange name. "Ah! Yeah! Yeah! you ''re right! It''s the one... Well, the one inside the guard sweetheart Fang ran quickly nodded, and then relieved, in the heart of tears to his wit point a praise. Fortunately, I said a cartoon... "right? Well, if you don''t mind, you should wear this first. " "Can you really?" Fang ran excitedly said, great, finally can run away! Then he looked down at the black silk sling in his hand and inadvertently aimed at his chest. "Poof "What''s the matter with you?" Xia Yao is frightened by Fang ran and looks at him. "No... no, it''s OK!" Xia was forced to look down at the straight nose, and left his own vision. But at the moment, his heart set off a tsunami of magnitude 18! Sleeping trough! Let''s make him look like a girl! You didn''t even get that for me! Fang ran clenched his lips and forced his eyes to rise every two seconds. In the struggle between "I have a look at myself, is it OK?" and "no, you are abnormal behavior" at this moment, I deeply realize that the magic card is a very dangerous card. It''s terrible. Never admit that it was his subconscious imagination according to the Coser I saw on the Internet... at this time, Xia Yao suddenly walked up to him, looked at him close to the distance, and his breath could be heard. His beautiful and flawless melon seed face immediately made Fang''s heart tremble. "Emmm, diamonds, your skin is so good." Suddenly, Xia Yao suddenly said with a smile, looking at Fang Ran''s white skin with silver hair. Ma Dan! I was scared to death. I thought I had been seen through! Xia Yao smiles, and then goes to her closet and takes out all her clothes. Then she grabs the hem with both hands and is ready to lift it up... "Ai Ai!! What are you... What are you doing Fang ran suddenly stepped back like a frightened rabbit."Well? Change clothes? It''s very late, diamonds. Aren''t you going back? " Xia Yao said strangely, looking at Xia Yao''s slender straight legs and half opened dancing clothes, she showed her beautiful waist. She was taught by her parents that she must not do bad things, but she felt that she was not shameless enough to watch on. "I... that..." "that''s enough!" In the changing cabinet has been cold eyed onlooker Ling finally unbearable, she clenched her fist and forced to hold back the anger of beating Fang ran, coldly said. This bottomless pervert can even do such things as women''s clothes! If she doesn''t stop it, does she really let this pervert take advantage of it! "Get out of here! I''ll erase her memory! " Ling grinds her teeth and says that she was going to watch Fang ran get beaten up by the girl and scold her for being abnormal, and finally clear Xia Yao''s memory, but she didn''t expect... damn it! Why does he take advantage of this guy every time he wants to pit him! Hearing Ling''s words, Fang ran was granted an amnesty. He didn''t even care about Xia Yao and ran out directly! "Asshole! Leave people''s clothes behind www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 "You pervert! Do you want to take away their underwear as well? " Ling fiercely roared in fangran''s mind, standing on the moral commanding point, she despised Fang Ran''s women''s clothing. "Oh, oh Fang ran answers in a hurry and plans to put down Xia Yao''s clothes, but before he lets go, he suddenly realizes a question from Yan Jun. Do it! Put it down like this, what is he wearing! "Are you stupid! Even the shape has changed, you can''t change clothes!? Sure enough, you are still a dead pervert Ling''s silent roar resounded through Fang Ran''s mind. Fang ran was full of tears. Yes, I even changed my appearance. Why can''t a piece of clothes come out! He sighs in his heart, then he throws down Xia Yao''s sexy black silk suspender underwear and closes his eyes to avoid seeing what he shouldn''t see... "eh? Why don''t you wear... " Xia Yao looks at the silver haired girl in front of her strangely. Before she finishes her words, she sees the scene that makes her breath stop for a moment. The golden rectangular light dissipated in the hands of the silver haired girl called "square". Then a circular cyclone rolled up under her feet, like a gust of wind, wrapped her body. After the wind whirled away, her clothes appeared on her. It''s the same as your clothes. Xia Yao opened his mouth slightly. He was startled for a moment. He blinked his eyes and looked at this scene. Then she heard the girl in front of her sighed slightly: "it''s not a skirt..." "you..." looking at her, Xia Yao felt that she didn''t know what to say for a while. "Er..." then she saw the silver haired girl scratching her hair at will, which seemed to be troubled and relieved. Looking at her, she didn''t seem to know how to explain it and said: "well, don''t be surprised, you should be a dream." "Dream..." Xia Yao mumbles to himself in disbelief, looks a little dull, and then as if thinking of something, tightly pursed his lips, some shaking back a step. "Let''s go, I''ll clear her memory of tonight, and I''ll settle with you when I get home!" Ling''s voice rang out in Fang Ran''s mind. Fang Ran''s face suddenly became bitter. Then he opened the door and was ready to leave. But when he turned his head carelessly. However, Xia Yao has been looking at herself, with an inexplicable feeling in her eyes, which seems to be... longing. Then he stopped, turned his head, sighed and said: "you can achieve a wish, but it''s a very small one." Hearing this, Ling immediately frowned and asked in his mind: "what are you going to do again?" But when Xia Yao heard this, her eyes immediately burst out with a magnificent look. She hesitated to take a step. Even she felt that the scene at the moment was so absurd and unreal. But something in her heart made her open her mouth with a trace of unrealistic fantasy. It''s like a girl making a wish to an unknown witch. "Well, square, you can... speaking of this with trembling voice, Xia Yao feels that it''s like a fairy tale at this moment. She''s just practicing dancing as usual today. Why did she suddenly become like this. Even she herself felt impossible, reluctantly smile and said the words that felt extremely absurd. "Let me see my mother again?" Finish saying, Xia Yao tall figure inexplicably some desolate, tightly clench hands. Is this a dream? Am I dreaming? Xia Yao''s eyes with a touch of heartache hope, staring at the girl with silver hair in front of her. Well, after all, she didn''t remember. "Even if it''s a very small range." Fang ran drew out the shadow card and the magic card, and then used magic. The two cards got out of the card and watched the magic take effect. He went out and closed the door gently. Only left Xia Yao standing in place. All of a sudden, she felt someone behind her. She turned around trembling with expectation, for fear that her hope would fail. The people behind them are the same as they were ten years ago. Sour up, tears, memories, grievances, there is, reluctant to give up. Together with the pan on Xia Yao''s heart, she cried like a child, want to embrace that now she can only see in the photos of the woman. The woman who washed and cooked for her, combed her hair and washed her face, and took her into the dance room. He called out the word that was very familiar but had not been spoken for ten years. "Mom "Mom "Mom... Xia Yao screamed, like fear, like compensation, a gentle smile from the woman, stretched out his hand and touched her head. Xia Yao wanted to reach out, but before she realized that the phantom in front of her could not be touched at all, her mind hit and Xia Yao fainted. The faint light flickers, Ling slowly floats down, looks at Xia Yao''s mother''s phantom slowly dissipates into two cards to chase after to the window. In the data space, she rubbed her temple and said in a low voice: "really, this bastard makes such unnecessary things, how can I start... always has this kind of redundant perceptual insight in this redundant place... clearly because he is a heartless fool... he pulled clothes and put them on Xia Yao''s clothes She sealed the broken window and locked the door to ensure the safety of the room when she woke up. Ling flew out towards the outside, feeling a little agitated. A century ago, something happened in a small village in Europe. But before waiting for her to feel sad for a while, Ling suddenly found that... Where is Fang Ran''s goods!? Angry Ling was not touched at all. She ran after her and called out in fangran''s mind: "fangran, you bastard!! Before the matter is not clear with you! Where do you run for me A guy who ran away crazily relying on [floating cards] and planned to stay in the dormitory for a night to hide from the limelight suddenly fell from the air... ... ... ... "get down on your knees!" Fang Ran''s rental room, Ling a big drink! Fang ran immediately knelt down on the bed, a picture of "I admit my mistake, please act lightly.". "Give it to me! Real! Hand it in! Generation! What''s the matter with the night crow!? What the hell have you done! So many people have been provoked at once Ling asked Fang ran, biting her teeth! "Er... Is... Um... Um... That... So... just then a flurry of words is not clear. "Don''t falter! Say it Ling asked viciously. "Can I not say that?" Fang ran opened his eyes and tried to make himself more cute. It''s not that Fang ran wants to sell cute, but really... he can''t say it!! "Pay the debt, kill... Pay the life!" "You! No one wants to escape! " "Ordinary people! It''s going to be crazy, too A face of cold revenge, black flying in the night, the city to chase and kill a guy who actually did not die. This shame to the second explosion experience... How can I say it!! I thought I had graduated from the second grade of secondary school. It''s my delusion that everything is fucked up! "What do you think?" Ling''s voice became extremely fierce and terrifying. Fang ran suddenly felt that the power bank in front of her had turned into a monster with a big mouth opening the blood basin! The witty Fang ran felt that at this time, he had to save himself! Something must be done to divert the attention of its angry Summoner! Suddenly, Fang Ran''s aura flashed! By the way! I got a piece of equipment! At the thought of this, Fang ran quickly summoned the interface, and then flattered like offering treasure to the old Buddha, smiling at Ling: "yes! I actually won. You see, I''ve got a piece of equipment With that, Fang ran quickly opened the interface. Six squares on the light blue system interface were very conspicuous. In the second grid, a dark and deep long dress quietly existed. Fang ran pointed a little, and the name of the nightware suddenly jumped out. [night ware zxc9-a: a tour of night belonging to the thinking and memory on God''s shoulder] MA Dan, eh? Isn''t it called night crow? Fang Ran is still wondering how the name changed, but he found that his goal seems to have been achieved, and the power bank has successfully calmed down the anger. But because of the power bank, Fang ran can''t see Ling''s expression, because, in the data space, Ling''s expression... _ (??)? This is the case www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 There was a long silence in the rental room. Fang ran looked left and right, and finally he didn''t dare to speak first. He also looked at the system interface and wondered secretly. Then the system would not prompt him to call himself "Z" or "a night crow"? How suddenly became the night patrol of Lao Shi Zi''s thought and memory, crow? However, he deeply understood that he was the bear child who had made trouble at the moment. He just swallowed his mouth and waited for the "parents" to speak first. But Ling is looking at her face carefully and pretending to be a "good child". She is looking at the system interface floating in front of her eyes and writing the night device zxc9-a -- the night tour of thinking and memory. Ling felt that either the world was too crazy or she had hallucinations. God, how does this bastard do to get a nightware in a mere E level!!?? It''s like a schoolboy. How did he get a pistol! Data space, Ling is not floating, she directly stood on a plane, looking at the display of the external interface, her big eyes twinkle with incredible brilliance! Zxc9-a class a nightware!? It''s not even a matter of handguns or pistols! Ling felt a little ridiculous and wanted to laugh. She, a veteran night warrior who had spent a century, only had a nightware. He was a night warrior for only three days and got a Class-A nightware!? Ling felt that the world was unrealistic! "What the hell did you do in the scene just now Ling asked this question again at the first time, but this time she didn''t take the anger before, but she was surprised! "Er..." Fang Ran''s face became stiff and tightly pressed his lips. He looked like "kill me, I can''t say it.". Ling looked at him for a while, then "hum" a, is to let go of this matter, before that Fang ran poked a basket of anger is also diluted by the shock of the night device. Fang ran instinctively glanced at her parents. After feeling that she was ok, she immediately put on a smile and asked Xiangling, "what, is my equipment OK?" OK? If the class a nightware is OK, what kind of nightware is powerful? But Ling now did not want to say so and Fang ran, her heart cut a, light mouth: "not bad." After hearing this answer, Fang ran rubbed his hands and breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that he was not fighting for nothing, and then he quickly asked the unclear place: "Oh, by the way, the system reminded me that this equipment is called night crow. How did it change its name? Did you change it for me? " [Ding, the night device selects the participants'' behavior patterns observed by the system in the scene, and there is no change] [Ding, the participants'' English level is detected in the scene, so the detailed Chinese translation is adopted] in this way, "... MA Dan! Sooner or later, I will pass level 4 to you! "Do you hear me?" Ling glanced at Fang ran, and then added, "thinking and memory come from Nordic mythology. The two crows on Odin''s shoulders are free to look at foreign culture, don''t look illiterate!" Looking at Fang ran, she pretended not to have heard of it. Ling was filled with her heart again. Nightware generally comes from various well-known things, modern and mythical. Fang Ran''s night tour, which belongs to the thinking and memory of the God King''s shoulder, obviously belongs to the myth. Moreover, at a time when no one knows who is strong or weak at the same level, the relationship between fangran and a mythical God is certainly not too weak. The original archetype is that two crows inhabit Odin''s shoulders, namely, hugin representing "thinking" and Munin representing "memory". They are Odin''s eye liner, flying around the world at night, and will report what they see and see to their hosts every morning. "Well, by the way, is there only such an introduction?" Fang ran pointed to the interface with only the name of the nightware. Ling took a look at it and explained faintly: "the instructions of night ware are all like this. The system will only tell you this. The power of nightware depends on the user to develop it." If you let this guy develop it, you can consider using it according to the myth, Ling thought. "Oh..." Fang ran nodded her head. Ling glanced at him and sighed: "what else do not understand?" "Er... In fact, it''s nothing. What''s more, I want to know what''s the value of silver broken dragon''s teeth and my own numerical ability?" Fang ran scratched his head, embarrassed to ask. Ling looked at him in surprise. What happened in that scene? Let this guy who doesn''t want to make progress? "What exactly do you mean?" "For example, the magic value on silver broken dragon teeth is 19. What about my own? What exactly does it do? " Fang ran thought about it and asked him the most puzzling question.In the previous scene, the numerical value brought him great changes, but some places did not change, which made Fang ran very confused. In the scene, he used the shadow card to fix the shadows of those C-level strong men, making them unable to move. However, Fang did not feel that his magic value was higher than that of his opponent. Is it... It''s your own talent, your own magic power is super high!? Thinking of this, Fang Ran''s heart became hot all of a sudden! "Oh, although I don''t know what you''re imagining, it''s mostly not what you think," said Ling coldly, looking at Fang Ran''s wishful thinking on her face: "the magic value only determines the magic power value, and the power of ability completely depends on the magic power value invested in this attack, and the physical strength value is the same naturally." "Er... That is to say, strong does not decide the damage, but determines the amount of blue instead?" "Do you just use this kind of bullshit..." Ling despised the white chicken, then sneered and said, "as for your own attributes? Oh, it''s too miserable to see, so I don''t want to show it on the simple interface "God, is that so?" Fang ran covered his face and knelt down on the bed. Before that, he thought he was gifted and had a special physique to kill those big men. The original reason was that those people''s magic power value and physical strength value were not enough! "So!" Ling controls the power bank to float high to Fang Ran''s head. "From tomorrow on, every night, you give me to hone your ability." "I don''t ask what happened to this scene or how you got another card." "But!" Ling''s voice was very serious: "you have to work hard for me!" Fang ran a listen, hit a shiver, shivering asked: "efforts to what extent?" Ling''s voice was firm and cold, less than an inch from Fang Ran''s face. "You now have a top nightware." "So, I want you to reach level D in three scenarios within one year." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 Beijing, a remote closed area. This is the place where ordinary people stop. The signs of military important places warn all people that soldiers who are constantly on guard and on guard guard guard at the gate of the iron gate. In the heavily blocked and closely guarded area, it is a complex of buildings similar to manor. The forbidden area is made up of driving range, office building, Research Institute, and other buildings that do not know their functions. And it has another name. - General Administration of China night battle scene supervision. An Audi slowly opened to the gate of the iron gate, stopped at the inspection, and handed out his identity card. "Confirm, release." The soldier on duty gave a standard salute and then called the guard to open the iron door. Audi went into the area of the night board and stopped in front of the biggest building. Although it was dark, there were still people waiting. Pure black black silk with thick heel British style rivet boots, white women''s suit shirt, the same dark long windbreaker is outside, and the tiny curly dark red hair is far more exquisite than the net red appearance. Night Sheng. After seeing Yesheng, suqun gets off the bus in a hurry. Before waiting for him to open his mouth, Yasheng can''t wait to ask: "are you sure there''s news about that person "Well, yes, Yesheng sister, she matches all the descriptions you provide." "Go in and say it." Yesheng''s face became serious and turned to walk towards the headquarters building of the night Bureau. The residents calmed down for a moment and followed behind. They walked straight into the night hall. There was no one in the empty hall, which made the group a little strange. "Why no one?" "We are short of staff, they are all sent out. Moreover," Yasheng glanced at him and said, "the director is in touch with those people at the moment." Su Qun suddenly mentioned in his heart, understood the reason, he understood, can let the director personally contact those people. But the people at the top of the pyramid. "Is the reason..." he asked, carefully guessing. "Well," Yesheng said in a low voice: "it''s the new achievements announced by the night war world a few days ago. Now all the forces are guessing who the people are and what kind of capabilities they have acquired." Su Qun was silent for a while. This kind of thing was really beyond his reach. At this time, the two people have opened a special elevator door, a row of buttons flashing blue light of science and technology, and the night Sheng press one by hand. The elevator shakes slightly and starts to run. But it''s not going up a few layers, it''s falling down. Yes, the real face of the night game is the underground space of nearly ten buildings on the ground. Ding! When the elevator stopped, they went to the door of a small conference room and pushed in. "Well, now tell me in detail what happened to you?" The night Sheng sits on the seat, looks to the lodging group to ask. The group took a deep breath, recalled the "strange night" that happened in the daytime today, and then slowly opened his mouth. "I was randomly assigned to the special scene of night gear competition today." Hearing the word "night ware", a glimmer of light flashed into Yesheng''s eyes. She even put aside her own questions and asked: "what''s the result? Did you get it? " "Originally... It seems to be possible..." suqun gave out a bitter smile, and Yesheng was also silent. Waiting for his words, she always knew suqun very well. After joining the Bureau, he strictly completed all kinds of training and performed the task perfectly. He is one of the most potential elites in the Bureau. However, the elite in the night game is not the kind of elites who can earn some money and have some educational background. "The scene is Jicheng, I was first randomly to the suburban market..." suqun began to slowly describe his experience of the day. "Then I learned of the existence of blazing light b-si''ai, and after learning that he had prepared the cards of a water demon, I decided to form an alliance." Su Qun tells a little bit about his actions, decisions and ideas of each step in the night battle scene. Yesheng listens and nods constantly. Suqun''s practice has no mistakes, which can be said to be the most secure and most likely way to win the nightware. "But after we finish the chaotic war and find out the strength of the remaining people..." Su Qun looks serious and begins to tell about the things he doesn''t understand most about the night war. Yesheng also raises his attention and listens. "From that hour on, people were constantly eliminated. I thought it would take at least three nights to nibble away the rest of the people, but... Since that night crow began to intervene, it only took one night." Su Qun took a long breath and said helplessly: "including me, four C-level participants and three d-level participants were all killed by him.""All?" "Yes, all." Suqun nodded: "I don''t know why, she can always find us precisely. It''s useless to hide in a city as big as Jicheng. Finally, I can only wait for her to arrive at an airport apron." Yesheng frowned and thought about all the clues. While thinking, she continued to ask: "finally, are you sure that the last sword light of that man is what I described?" "yes, as like as two peas." The group nodded without question. "Hoo..." the night Sheng breathed out a long breath, and in his dark heart, caught you. "What''s your big clue? Give it to me. " Suqun''s face stiffened for a moment, and then slowly took out an object from the briefcase and put it on the table in the conference room. After this thing was taken out, suqun was not the only one. Night Sheng''s face also froze. She held out her slender fingers and clenched her teeth shyly from the corner of her mouth and asked: "are you... Sure, this is the big clue you''re talking about Su Qun was also embarrassed. He pointed to the unopened underwear on the table and said: "well, it''s the thing that fell from the night crow, and it can be taken out of the scene by me, so..." suqun said his most rigorous guess seriously. "Not only when I fought with her, but when she eliminated other people, her methods were also extremely weird, and she was able to control the illusion. I was not ready for the night battle suddenly. She must have forced her participation by unknown means in a hurry. This underwear must be something she brought in with her." "So, I saw that the young man with black hair in long black clothes must be her disguise, and the real identity of the night crow must be a woman!" "Ha Yesheng was stunned by the audacity of suqun''s conjecture. She held back the incredible feeling and asked, "are you sure?" Yesheng knew that suqun had been trained in criminal investigation, so he paid more attention to his views. "I think so. Besides, this bag of underwear has not been opened yet. We can rely on the information on the trademark to find her clues!" Su Qun said with great certainty. Now! Night Sheng suddenly thought of a frightening fact, she suddenly remembered that she had fallen in front of that person. The last pink underpants I saw. If that person... Night crow is female... that seems to make sense! Thinking of this, night Sheng''s eyes burst into a burst of light, she stood up with a few silk of excitement, took out her mobile phone and called her assistant. The phone rang and was connected. "Hello? Sister Sheng? Oh, it''s so late. If you don''t have a rest, you should shrink your chest. " there''s a lazy voice calling for beating. Night Sheng strong endure the blue veins beating on his forehead: "there is something you need to find out for me its source, find its buyer." "Ah ~" a reluctant voice came from the opposite phone: "the anti drug department asked us to help again. It''s so troublesome. Let them do it by themselves." Ka! Yesheng felt his anger rise a little more: "turn on your surveillance camera, and you will know." As the voice dropped, the conference room turned from a camera on the ceiling, and the camera focused on the "evidence" on the table. Yesheng felt that there was an uncomfortable silence on the opposite side of the phone. After a long time, the voice of that person came from the opposite side. "Sister Sheng, I know you''re sad, but I was cheated by the merchants because of her small chest and bought a bigger underwear. it''s not necessary to use the national power to find others. They also want to live. You..." "you give me less nonsense www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 It''s another day of leisure (decadent) college life, just leisurely back to his rental house. On the way up the stairs, he met his aunt gank. After being hit by "object, work and achievement", he insisted on staying in the rental house. And then pour it on the bed. "Ah, ah, no, I''m so tired." "Oh, a day''s course is basically spent in wandering and sleeping. How can you say that you are tired to death?" Unwilling to fly out of Fang Ran''s pocket, Ling looked at Fang Ran''s Salted Fish looking up at the starry sky, and could not help but sneer at the exit. "I can''t hear. I can''t hear." Fang ran rolled a white eye, turned around, as if did not hear. "Cut." Ling snorted, and then fell on the table, silent began to browse the night online news. One person and one treasure is just killing time. Fang ran, who has no mobile phone or computer, is lying on the bed and watching TV. "The perfect idol of the new era, the first album of" little tiannv shuilianxin "has been released As always, there are boring programs on TV. I feel like I''m falling asleep. All the time I saw it was dark outside. "It''s time." Ling suddenly floated up and said to Fang ran. It''s just that... "well, what time is it Fang ran asked carefully, and Ling glanced at him: "what do you think?" "Er..." ... ... ... "ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah A hundred meters high above the night sky, just sent out as if killing a pig like roar!!! He gripped Ling tightly with both hands, shaking with fear. He did not dare to close his eyes or look down! According to reason, having experienced once by Ling to fly Fang ran, how can''t be down to this point. It''s just that... this time, Ling removed Fang Ran''s thinking power. "Let me down! Let me go down!!! Go down! no no Stop it!!! Stop it!!! Stop it! Stop, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Fang ran almost cried and said to Ling. At the moment, he is equivalent to grabbing a flying power bank without any external force... flying above 100 meters! "Shut up! You son of a bitch! I can''t stand this height. What can you do about the future scene? " Ling didn''t care about Fang Ran''s crying, and even raised a little bit. "I was wrong!! I was wrong!! I shouldn''t have been so reckless! I''m wrong, I''m really wrong! " "Oh, what are you afraid of? Don''t you have a floating card?" Ling said lightly, and raised a little height. "Lying trough, I''m almost scared to pee my pants! In this case, even if I can fly, it may not be useful! " Fang ran felt that his fingers had almost no strength. He was crazy in his heart and apologized to the former PE teacher again. I''m sorry, teacher. I shouldn''t think that you only have one person in the class to pull up and pass the exam every time. I''ll do my best to improve my arm strength. "Ha ha, I can''t control this, Ti Augusto buona Fortuna (wish you good luck)" then I felt my hands slip and I was immersed in an unsupported air space. It fell straight down. "Ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah The rough and strong roar resounded through the night sky. Ask me a question. If your high school physics teacher hasn''t been mad by you, you should be able to answer. How long does it take for a person to fall from a height of 100 meters? ... OK. If this problem, you muddle for a second, do not know how to solve, or just vaguely think of it. Then your senior high school physics knowledge has been returned to your physics teacher, I hope he is not angry with you. If a person falls from 100 meters and ignores the air resistance, it is only a little more than 4 seconds. Even if the air resistance is added, it will not exceed 5 seconds. At the moment, Fang ran was thrown down by Ling and screamed for a second before he realized that he had a floating card. But before he took out the silver dragon teeth and touched the floating card, the ground had already hit him. More than 4 seconds is not enough time to react. Mom, my son is unfilial. Maybe I can''t find a girlfriend. Fang ran felt that he had stopped thinking and was only left with such an idea. But when a meter from the ground, a thick suddenly wrapped him, just feel as if he fell into a ball of plasticine, and finally lay flat on the ground.Ling slowly floated down, watching the corner of her mouth twitch, her legs cramped, and a picture of Parkinson''s disease recurred on the ground. In the heart speechless sigh. Well, the first step in training is failure strength. He died before he got out. This is a common method of training new people in night combat. From such a simple test, we can see a person''s psychological quality, adaptability, endurance, and a series of qualities. However, at the moment, when Ling saw Fang Ran''s loss, she completely understood that the goods were useless. Forget it. It''s just going to be slow. "Slow down?" After waiting for a while, Ling said slowly, looking at Fang Ran''s trembling knee and barely standing up. He looked at Ling with a sad and indignant expression: "I must owe you in my last life!" "No nonsense! Now that you have decided to strengthen training, these are naturally the foundation. Otherwise, when you get to level D, you will have a good year! " Fang Ran''s face was bitter and bitter. He regretted that he had agreed to this loliyin devil! Data space, Ling rolled a white eye, again dragged him to fly up, but this time with the strength of mind to hold him. "In the night war, the general ability categories have their own advanced methods. Well, you can understand it as cultivation or something." Ling began to explain as she was flying: "like those guys on the mysterious side, they want to improve their ability by meditation or meditation. The technology side is a little more complicated. The ability cultivates spirit, and the technologist cultivates technical knowledge." "It''s usually the case from the perspective of technology and mystery, but the ability to fight at night is various. I once knew that a guy who has the ability of monsters in the legend of Chinese ghosts relies on swallowing souls." Ling light said, as if not very concerned, but Fang ran listened to a shiver. Damn it, do you have that kind of ability!? Ling glanced at him with a sneer and said, "even you have such magic girl''s ability. Is it surprising that others have the power of monsters?" Damn it, can you read your mind!? All of a sudden, Ling said what she thought, and then she was stunned. "Therefore, if you want to upgrade to level D, it is necessary to train yourself and improve your ability value!" Ling finally said faintly. "How does the magic girl type of ability develop?" Fang ran couldn''t help but interrupt. In other people''s anime, I remember how all the girls were born with magic power, which was far beyond the ordinary people''s magic power. Then they used magic to slip one by one. In addition to full of love and justice, the brain is a little bit hard to make an accident. Do you need to exercise if you are strong? Why did I come here, on his sister''s what talent, still have to work hard every night to exercise themselves? Fang ran, who thought that Ling would give him the answer, did not expect that, facing this question, Ling hehe laughed and said in a super irresponsible way: "how do I know?" Do it! You don''t know! Then you just threw me from the sky to do your grandmother! Fang Ran''s face was full of tears. "But a person''s own ability is fixed, speed, strength, physical fitness, intelligence, as long as your comprehensive strength can be judged and recognized by the system, you can naturally upgrade, even if you don''t have the ability to put a variety of small Sakura, a big knife dance will make a strong wind." "My aunt, my little arms and legs, I can''t dance a big knife even if you are tired to death." Fang ran turned over the dead fish''s eyes and said. There is also the fact that I have to use the changeable Sakura''s ability to make my heart ache. "So, I have to prepare basic and simple training for you." "This is the route. As long as you use your ability to follow the route and finally reach the goal, you will be qualified tonight." At this time, Ling''s voice suddenly changed very gentle, no ridicule or sneer, loliyin said sweetly. Then Fang ran was on guard. "Really?" Fang Ran is like a rabbit hiding in the cave. In the data space, Ling immediately smiles, just like a wolf lured by carrots at the entrance of a rabbit''s cave. She uttered a totally heartless remark and fooled her. "Of course, when did I deceive you and trap you..." "..." " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 "Is that really all that is needed?" Fang ran looked at Ling''s vaguely planned route in the night sky and carefully swallowed his mouth and asked. "Well, this training is mainly to exercise your basic ability. In view of your ordinary people''s quality, I decided to start training you slowly from the most basic way of moving." Ling said solemnly. "Oh, well, it would have been better if it had been this way..." Fang ran patted her chest to relax and then looked at the "training plan" that Xiang Ling had given him. A few simple tests in the training plan are mainly to let Fang ran move between the rooftops of some tall buildings, such as using [floating cards] to speed up by oneself. Fang ran Zai carefully looked at several times. Standing on the top of the building at the moment, he looked at his route for a long time, but he didn''t find any difficulties. The most difficult part was between the two buildings whose height difference was more than ten meters. "Well, not ready yet?" Ling was floating around in her spare time. Fang ran took a glance at Ling, and he was quite sure of his sneer. Stupid power bank yo, it seems that you want to exercise my courage from the foundation this time. But how do you know that in yesterday''s night fighting scene, I jumped directly from a higher building! This kind of training is very difficult... Difficult... Difficult... I! If it''s not fangran at the moment, because it''s not the cold version of fangran in the scene, and I''m afraid of what I''ve done and my legs are shaking all the time, this statement should be quite convincing. "How... How possible!" Fang Ran''s mouth was hard, and then he called out the silver broken dragon''s tooth. Holding it in his hand, he kept thinking about how he would jump for a while and took a deep breath in his mouth: "speed, activate." A ray of light on the silver broken dragon''s teeth flashed across the whole body from the dragon''s pupil. It was discovered in the last scene that when the speed value is activated and doubled, not only the speed, but also the reaction can be much faster. "Towards the bright place, be careful not to be afraid of heights and afraid to move ~" Ling floated out in advance, leaving fangran with a string of crisp mockery. "Cut, don''t look down on people!" Fang ran turned his mouth back and went back. When Ling drifted away, Fang ran looked at his own roof. There was no one around him. There was a little cold wind blowing, and he rubbed to the edge step by step. Take a look down. And then he pulled back. "Calm down! Calm down "Fang ran, you must be calm!" "The more you get to this point, the more you show your man''s composure!" Fang ran constantly comforted himself, and then clenched the silver broken dragon''s tooth, took out the [floating card], did not think about the fact that he would burp his fart in case he missed, and started the magic! "Don''t lose the chain for a while! Float Then Fang rushed out, stepped on the edge of the roof, and jumped directly to the opposite side more than ten meters away. At the moment, my mind is full of one word. Mang! You must be reckless! Don''t bow your head! That''s a good saying. If you want to cross the wall, throw your hat over! Well, it seems that it''s not accurate... but it doesn''t matter! Because... Fang ran shouts out the answer! "Orcs will never be slaves ... ... ... in the dark block, a huge container in the third row of dense containers is opened from both ends. The weak flashlight lights up the inside of the container, but it doesn''t leak out of it. The two sides entered the "temporary trading point" from both sides of the opened container. The existence of black windbreaker, black hat and tie, bulging waist guns is self-evident. The big men on the right carry a dangerous ferocity. Compared with the group on the right with the four characters "Laozi gangster" written on their faces, most of the people on the left are wearing ordinary suits and ties, some of them are professional suits. Most of them are lean and capable, which implies that they are not easy to be provoked. "Did you bring it?" Among the big men in black windbreaker, a cold and hard man came out, a cigarette burning slowly in the corner of his mouth. "When I come, things come naturally, but I don''t know if what I want comes or not." On the other side, the same out of a man, wearing a simple shirt, fine hair exposed smile. "Tut, show it to him." The black windbreaker man whispered to the man at hand, and then a suitcase was opened by the black windbreaker. The neat dollar filled the whole box. "Oh The man on the opposite side clapped his hands happily, boasted, and then curled his chin. Next to him, he understood. He also took out a similar box and opened it.Things like flour are placed neatly in transparent plastic bags. Shua!! Shua!! Shua!! Shua!! Shua!! At the same time! At the same time, the two sides took out their guns and pointed straight at each other''s head! The gangster men and the men in the shirts all smile fiercely and dangerously at the corners of their mouths and say to their subordinates: "inspection." "Inspection." Two people from each side went to two boxes to test whether their chips were true. After a while, the two sides at the same time, respectively to their boss nodded. When the two boxes were closed, the two sides threw each other over. When the box was in hand, all the talents tacitly took back the gun. It''s not the first time they''ve worked together. "Happy cooperation. Looking forward to seeing you next time. " The man in the shirt laughed, and the man in the black windbreaker snorted, without answering. ... ... ... "Whoa ha ha ha!!! Too simple!!! The stupid Summoner thought that such a simple thing would frighten its great master In the night sky. In the normal state, he overcame his first fear, and when his height difference was not too big, he who manipulated the [floating card] magic found that he was flying in the air.. in fact, it was a great thing. The night wind is howling in his ear, [floating card] faithfully carries out Fang Ran''s order. After fangran rushes out by accelerating, his body floats forward. After arriving at another place, Fang ran landed in a natural and unrestrained manner according to his own plan. After that, he snapped his finger and wrote an expression of "I am very handsome" on his face. "Don''t stink in that person, hurry up, you just moved, not half distance!" Ling''s voice rang out in the distance. Fang ran looked at the glimmer not far away and said with a proud smile: "peace of mind, it''s enough at my present speed!" "Oh? I''m looking forward to that In the data space, Ling bangs her legs and floats in the air. The corners of her mouth smile and withdraw the mental power that has been acting on the iron sheet under her. "Ladder cloud vertical" Fang ran murmured in the night, as if he was a young Xia with excellent martial arts skills in ancient times. He walked on the eaves of the night, picking flowers and plundering... Cough, doing the things of chivalry and justice! Fang ran quickly jumped out, and the [floating card] played a role. His body seemed to be held by something and floated out ahead of time. Fang ran thought it was not very interesting. Ling''s appearance is close, and Fang Ran has planned how he will be able to land gracefully. The location is close, reduce the mana value, this is Fang ran already very skilled thing. "Ha, well, I said... Ah!" Before fangran''s words finished, Fang ran felt that his feet were empty, just like stepping on a piece of paper, and a "Ai Ya Ma Ya" fell down. Poop! Severely fell on the ground, Fang ran felt that his bones were almost scattered. Fortunately, the pit is not deep. Fang ran thought so, rubbed his buttocks and raised his head. Then we saw big men in black windbreaker and ruffians in shirt suits. I''m staring at Godzilla with the same weird eyes as watching Godzilla invade the earth. Then Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! All of them took out their guns and pointed to Fang ran. Looking at Fang ran, who was pointed at by more than 20 guns, he felt that he had to say something to save himself. He tried to convulse his mouth and asked, "well, that... Night... Evening... Good evening?" Fang ran, a 20-year-old wanted fugitive, does not smoke, drink, or engage in sex. He is a virgin. He has been single for about his age. He has not passed the CET-4 examination three times. He has been well liked by his male friends. In the first half of the year, he lost money three times, sat down six times, and was issued a card seven times. Now I''ve refreshed my signature. Got hooked up with a drug gang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 The man in the black windbreaker and the man in the shirt feel the same at the moment. I feel like a ghost! When they close the deal and are ready to go back. The grandson fell from the sky and directly broke the roof of the container and fell in the middle of the two sides. The shirt man looked at the square ran from the sky, the corner of his eyes twitched, and then looked at the broken top of the container shed. Sleeping trough! It''s made of iron! It''s made of iron! It''s made of iron, right!! Shirt man heart crazy roar way, at the moment want to pull the collar of the people around to shout! Where does this grandson come from! And the man in black also had a similar feeling. He and all his black windbreaker men all took out their guns, some pointing to fangran and some pointing to the shirt man. At the same time, he was thinking about the situation at the moment. In his mind, at this time, even after the other party''s transaction is over, he will not be surprised. In his experience, such things should not be too much, and he also came from such experience. But the situation at the moment makes this gangster boss some can''t understand. Just smash the container and drop someone. What''s the way!? Although in the mind puzzled, but does not hinder him to take out the gun guard at the moment. The two sides were all nervous and pointed their guns at each other''s head, and some pointed to Fang Ran''s head. The atmosphere fell silent. Because no one knows how to speak, and no one is willing to speak first! The shirt man and the black windbreaker man all ferociously take out the desert eagle and colt M2000 and point to each other''s head. They all have an expression of "you''re playing tricks" and think this is the means of the other party''s arrangement! The atmosphere is killing and the muzzle of the gun is warming up. It seems that the smoke is on the verge of firing! "Well... That... Late... Late... Good evening?" However, at this damned moment, a trembling Toby''s mouth tried to ease the embarrassment at the moment. Shua! Shua! They point their guns at Fang ran at the same time! "Your men?" "You sent it?" They both spoke at the same time, then both looked at each other with a trace of surprise. But at the moment, Fang ran was almost crying. Sleeping trough! What''s the situation! He wanted to slap himself in the mouth. This pit is not deep, it''s so deep! Who''s the mother to tell me, I''m just a foot not steady, how can I fall into this situation of being pointed at by two big men with guns! "What''s going on? Not from you? " The man of black windbreaker asked coldly, at the same time took the gun and aimed at Fang Ran''s forehead. Sleeping trough, brother, can you keep that thing away from me? And you son of a body, is his mother''s cos gin!? Are you a bunch of winery employees you paid for!? "I''m still wondering if it''s the one you sent?" The shirt man also asked with a sneer. Do it! I''m not sent by anyone. I just didn''t step on it! What do you do when you don''t sleep well in the middle of the night! make complaints about the two Tate brothers when they make complaints about the Tucao machine. "Fang ran! Fang ran At this critical moment, Ling''s anxious voice sounded in Fang Ran''s mind! "Nest! Nest in Oh Fang ran quickly vague response to her. "Are you all right! Excellent! Come on up! I found that there seemed to be people moving around! " Ling''s voice was extremely anxious and said to Fang ran. She was very worried about Fang Ran''s situation. Of course... it''s all played by Ling. From the night net connecting to the Internet, connecting to the local network, and connecting to some suspicious encrypted communication, Ling learned about the "transaction" of these two groups tonight, and then... ha ha. Everything is in silence. Of course, Fang ran didn''t know at the moment. His lovely power bank planned again. This time, he finally succeeded. At this time, Fang ran thought with tears on her face. My aunt, it seems that someone is acting. The guns of lawless people are almost connected to my head. "What! Ah! You''re surrounded!? Damn it Ling continues to perfectly interpret the image of a good friend who is worried about the crisis of her friends and says anxiously. "No! I don''t have enough strength. You can only rely on yourself Ling lied solemnly. "What?" Fang Ran is silly, looking at the narrow container channel, people on both sides block the entrance of both sides, all holding guns to guard each other!Ash, tell me how to solve this situation by myself! Ling floats over the container and throws a big hole out of fangran, looking at the form inside. Data space. Ling cocked her legs and the skirts of the Goths were hanging in the air. Looking at Fang Ran''s crisis situation, she gave out a little devil''s laugh: "this time, what do you do?" "This time, I''ll make you look like you are!" That''s right. According to Ling''s character, how can she be cultivated step by step on an honest basis. Ling has always believed that only real combat can make people grow up. If not, it would be as useless as Fang Ran''s fool, who only knows how to memorize words and never do questions. So far, he has never passed CET-4. And such a means is exactly one of the means that Ling explored Fang Ran''s true colors. "Boy! Who are you? " At this time, the two sides have confirmed that Fang is not sent by either of them. Of course, they feel that if the other party sends someone, they will not send this kind of son in such a funny way. Fuck, fuck, fuck!!! It''s over!! Fang ran was sweating nervously and didn''t know how to answer. It was the first time he had seen a real gun in his life. The first time I saw such a vicious villain. Now he even has difficulty breathing and forgets the defense of the silver broken dragon tooth in his hand. "Stinky boy, I asked you something...." The shirt man spit out a, raised the butt of the gun directly hit Fang Ran''s head! High above, see the shirt man with a pistol hit Fang ran, Ling frowned. Fang Ran''s head was protected by a force of thought without any trace. However, Ling hesitated for a moment, and then the slowly dissipated. Bang!! A shot fell down, Fang ran felt a sharp headache attack himself, body shape fell on the ground. It hurts! What a pain! Consciousness some lax, Fang ran instinctively hold silver broken dragon teeth. Some injustice, some ferocity spread in his heart. Like a long time ago, I was bullied when I was a child. And a touch of anger that he almost forgot. The shirt man''s face was full of ferocity. Looking at Fang Ran''s appearance that he didn''t intend to open his mouth, he swore in a low voice, and was planning to teach him a lesson. Suddenly a flower! The figure that was hit by oneself already did not know when to stand up! He pinched his neck and smashed himself on the side wall of the container. The unknown silver weapon in his hand was aimed at his face! "What...!" The shirt man looked at the sudden violence of the figure, his hands even trembled and dropped the gun. Because the hand that pinches his neck is exerting force gradually! And... the calm look in the eyes of this black haired youth makes his hair stand on end! "Don''t move!" "Don''t move!" "Let go, boss!" Shua!! Shua!! Shua!! All the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the moment. Silver broken dragon teeth in his hand, the shirt man''s face with panic and fear, he looked at the black haired youth sharp mouth: "you''d better let me go!" Fang ran pinched his neck, silver broken dragon teeth pointed to his heart, the dark container because of the dim flashlight can not see clearly Fang Ran''s look at the moment. The shirt man''s cruel words not only did not let him shrink back, but also aroused his ferocity. I really want to insert silver broken dragon teeth into his heart, and then listen to what he can say. Kill him. Kill him. You''re not a normal person anymore. Kill him. No problem. And he''s a bad drug dealer. It doesn''t matter if such people die, right? His thoughts sprouted, and he was filled with madness and darkness that he had never dared to think about before. The hand pinched on the shirt man''s neck was more and more hard, and the shirt man also felt that the black haired youth''s eyes were becoming more and more low and dangerous. However, is at this time. Suddenly, the death of all the people who were "killed" by him yesterday appeared before his eyes, even the bloody si''ai. In the gun pointed to the situation of silence for a second, a breath slowly spit out, eyes no longer sharp, Fang ran back to that square ran, the corners of the mouth twitch looking around at the moment. Motherfucker! Brain a hot jump out, this is good! How should I end this time... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 "I''m curious. Who are you?" "Qin Jiu", whose hair was not silver and long, asked coldly, and the desert eagle in his hand pointed steadily to Fang Ran''s head. Motherfucker, I won''t tell you! Fang ran was sweating all over his face and felt that he couldn''t hold on. Although the boss of one side is in his hands, he can''t do this kind of lonely hero''s impatience in this movie! Four days ago, he was just an ordinary man! How come you''re getting into a relationship with these guys who seem to be bad, but who are actually worse! "Don''t you want to say that? Hehe, or do you want to die? " Black windbreaker man maliciously fierce smile way. Sleeping trough! What to do! In this case, the kind-hearted person can tell me what to do to get the dog down. I''m waiting online. I''m in a hurry. Fang ran was silent, but his heart was burning at the moment. What to do? What should I do? What should I do? Fix their shadows with the shadow card? Or to confuse them with magic cards? Fang ran took a look around, and then scolded in his heart. Do it! There''s no shadow at all in this fuckin ''light. As for "magic card"? Ha ha... don''t you know that there is a kind of thing called casting time... my mother''s hands have something to do, how can I use the Kuluo card in front of so many gunholes! Now the only magic on Fang Ran''s body has not been cancelled. He took a look at the big hole he had made, and his face was full of tears. No, I don''t think I can float as fast as a bullet... "I advise you to let go of me, or you can''t even leave the whole body!" Looking at Fang Ran''s murderous spirit suddenly disappeared, the shirt man also calmed down and sneered. Hearing this, Fang ran suddenly turned his head and looked at him. This is what the shirt man really saw. Ordinary appearance, not yet grown-up youth, he thought with a sneer. And Fang ran looked at him and thought. Why, they can not hesitate, easy to say this killed who''s words? A sense of uneasiness suddenly invaded the whole body. Fang ran suddenly lost his mind. if there was anything, it would be good to protect yourself. Just then! The magic guide book suddenly appears, the golden page opens silently! "What is this?" "Be careful! It''s a flash "Back off!" "Don''t shoot, or you''ll get hurt by accident!" ... the scene was all at once disordered, and Fang ran was also shocked. Then the shirt man seized the opportunity and broke free from his hands. Fang ran didn''t care, because he was confused by the sudden appearance of the magic guide book. [feel the user''s will] [designated Awakening (1 / 2)] the golden pages turn more than one page, and then one of them stops, and the golden rectangle breaks away from the page! [the shield] [symbol: protection, in order to maintain a harmonious defense means. [introduction: it has the magic of defense attack. "Crouching trough..." Fang ran was so surprised that even the Ling floating in the sky was caught off guard by this sudden scene! [shield] agglomerates in Fang Ran''s hands, and then dissipates into a ball shaped hidden shield to cover Fang ran. However, this is not over! cry, weak soul, cause, desire for falling things praying, the end of regret, the prayer of those who want to protect therefore, they appear in your hand - Sword & amp; amp; amp; Fang Ran''s words were all gone, looking at the two news floating in front of her. Lift up the silver broken dragon tooth of the right hand, and the dragon''s wings are open, and the dragon''s ridge has completely turned into a sword blade. "Boy! What have you done At this time, he returned to his hands, and the shirt man around him screamed angrily, and then fired a shot directly at Fang ran! He has decided to give the boy some color to see! Let him see the blood! However... buzz... with a buzz, the shirt man looked at the bullet he had shot floating in front of him! As if still!!! "What!" The man with black windbreaker is also a pupil shrink! I can''t believe what I see! Facing the scene beyond their imagination at the moment, both sides made a decision at the same time! "Fire!""Kill him!" They yelled at their men at the same time! More than 20 people pulled the trigger almost at the same time! When! When! When! When! When! When! When! When! When! When! When! When! When! When! The deafening sound of gunfire rang through the whole container! The dark environment is illuminated by the muzzle light! "Young life!! Grass Fang ran was scared to the ground. Lying trough, more than 20 gunshots, aiming at you, you slap your conscience, dare to say you don''t advise? So Fang Ran is sitting on the ground with no burden. Of course, the shield blocked all the bullets and saved Fang Ran''s life. "You son of a bitch! What are you doing! Don''t get rid of them! " Ling hate the roar of iron is not steel in Fang Ran''s mind! Fang ran hurriedly stood up, as if waking up in a dream, how to do at the moment! Mother chicken, although I don''t know what''s going on, I have a Shield now! Although not incense burner shield, but hard enough! "Monster?" The man in the black windbreaker murmured in amazement, and then saw that the invulnerable guy had begun to rush into their formation with a sword! The battle didn''t last long, and pigs with almost invincible [shield] darted into the crowd. In terms of combat skills, ruthlessness and experience, he is not as good as his opponent. But who made him a bad luck. The one-sided battle lasted for a while. On the way, the big men of the two sides also made fierce resistance. Then, without breaking Fang Ran''s shield, he was knocked by Fang ran with silver broken dragon teeth for several times, and then he fainted successfully. A few people scared away by throwing guns were also knocked unconscious by Ling. Finally, Fang ran was left standing alone in the container. The shield, sword and floating shield slowly flew back to Fang Ran''s hand. Looking at the terrible scene after the war, Fang ran breathed a deep breath and said in a low voice: "Damn it, I''m scared to death." At this time, Ling floated down. She didn''t care much about this kind of level of "trifling", but asked directly: "what''s the matter? Why is there a new Kullo card "Ah, about this, I don''t know..." Fang ran felt his head in a daze and took out the shield, but he didn''t finish speaking yet. [shield] the shield sealed with gold fine lock slowly disappeared. Only an empty card is left in Fang Ran''s hand. "I... God, what''s going on?" Fang ran was surprised to see the card in his hand. Yes, it was the material. How could it be empty!? At this time, however, Ling had roughly guessed something. Sure enough, what''s the condition for a new Kulo card... "forget about it, and go, I''ll erase their memory." "Oh, oh Fang ran immediately nodded. He just wanted to leave the ghost place and find a safe place. Report these people. And then talk to the police. You''re welcome. My name is Chaoyang people. But at this time, Fang ran raised his foot to go, but he was tripped by a box, and the cover was so immortal that she was kicked open. Just when Fang ran subconsciously took a look at what actually tripped him up. Half a million dollars in the box. Five hundred thousand... US dollars... Fang ran, "... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 Really, Fang ran felt that he had lived for 20 years, not as wonderful as the last four days. Three days ago, he experienced an earthquake. He was buried in a railway station and a building. Finally, he became a wanted criminal for seizing national historical relics. Two days ago, he experienced skydiving, fell into a strange city, and fell from the top of a building. One day ago, he burst into the women''s dressing room, and then was dragged into the night battle. He really felt life and death, killed people, and finally experienced the first women''s clothing in his life. However, Fang ran felt that all these things were not as shocking as today. Because a few days ago, all the things beyond his three outlooks were automatically classified into the category of "Three Outlooks remolding.". But what happened today is true! Gangsters, deals, gunfights, darkness, money, what happened to me in these movies? Fang Ran''s mouth twitched at the box with us dollars in front of him, which he had never seen and could not earn in his whole life. "Alas." Fang ran helplessly lowered his shoulder and sighed, then picked up the dollar box. Five hundred thousand dollars didn''t sink unexpectedly. "Oh? That''s good. It''s a little bit of a gain. " Ling also saw the money in the box, which was not a big surprise. Then she saw Fang ran pick up another box and asked with great interest: "don''t you want to open it and see what it is?" Fang ran rolled his eyes and said, "no, I can guess with my heel that what these two groups of people are trading in is not a serious thing. It certainly is not something that ordinary people like me should see." "Ah ~" Ling chuckled, but she didn''t care much. After clearing all people''s short-term memories with her mind, Ling opened her mouth in a floating voice: "come on, I just have a small sum of money. I need something." "Er..." then Ling saw Fang ran looking at her with an incredible look. "What do you think of me that way?" Fang ran put out his hands one by one and said helplessly: "Hello, your majesty, please, this is not my money?" Ling turned around and looked at him with a look that seemed absurd. Didn''t he want to? This guy who doesn''t live on more than a thousand a month? And then in the data space, Ling, who looks like Gothic Lori, suddenly gets interested. She thinks it''s an opportunity to understand this guy''s brain circuits. Yu Shiling said in a very seductive tone: "are you sure you don''t want it? This is half a million dollars, or three million yuan. According to your so-called ideal of five thousand one months, it''s money you can''t make in your lifetime. " Fang Ran''s shoulders drooped and the dead fish''s eyes looked at her and said in silence: "so?" "So?" Ling gently smile, smile like a temptation of human Demons: "so, you only need to take this money, no one will know, you can even sell their" goods. " "So much money fell on the ground in vain, don''t you feel excited?" Fang ran looks like a twitch in the corner of his mouth, looking at the "crazy words" calling beast in his eyes. My God, the guys in the night war are so lawless, are they so wild? He rolled his eyes. "It''s stolen goods. It''s against the law to embezzle." With that, Fang ran walked out with her back to Ling. Ling didn''t know. When she saw half a million dollars packed in the box, Fang ran didn''t even have a little bit of greed in her heart. This is not fangran how sage, but in the thought that he was educated by his parents, he did not have the idea of hiding so much money in private. When he saw so much money, he could not help but say, "there''s a lot of money in the manger." Then there was a helpless sigh. Gan, I have to take a detour to report to the police. Ling frowned at his back, the voice did not joke, but with a cold and serious. "Are you serious?" "They really wanted to kill you just now. You defeated them. These things are your booty, but they should be handed over to the public?" Ling slowly floated to his back and looked down at his back: "in the night war, this is a matter of course." Fang ran stopped and was silent for a second, then he suddenly said in a soft voice: "you''re right, but I''m just an ordinary person, I can''t do it." Then he walked out slowly. It seemed that he said to Ling or to himself: "I''m not the same as you. My mother told me from a young age that we must be responsible and not do bad things." "It''s really a lot of money. Maybe it''s what you said. I can''t make so much money in my life."Ling looked at him as like as two peas in the dark. He had to release his hand from the air that night and he had to save the girl''s back. "So the money is not in my mind, so I can''t and don''t want to hide it, even if you can erase the memory, even if no one knows." "Conscience, duty, discipline and law-abiding may be these things, whatever you think about them." then Ling heard him suddenly sigh, that always encouraged, always not reliable, always make complaints about the way out... gently breathed. "I''m still an ordinary person. I''ll be happy to pick it up and think I''m lucky today." "If a few hundred dollars fall on the ground, I will be a little hesitant. If I don''t go back, I may stay by myself." Speaking of this, Ling looked at his back and seemed to smile. "But thousands of dollars, or more, I would think, so much money, how anxious is the person who lost it, maybe it''s just the money he wants to see a doctor, or the money he has worked hard to earn?" "This is the idea of the most popular people. You can also laugh at being a common people. I''m sure that at least half of the people will do so. In the remaining half of the people, in addition to being poor enough to need the natural wealth, are the greedy villains and villains." "So," he said softly, lifting his right hand, knocking on the suitcase with more than 3 million yuan in it: "I''m just an ordinary person, different from your cruel way of thinking after night fighting." Ling looked at him, remained silent for a moment, then sneered: "naive, do you think someone will do such a stupid thing with you?" "Yes To Ling''s surprise, he gave a very positive answer, and then firmly said: "there will be, even if you can erase the worries found, you will." "In the face of great right and wrong, the choice ordinary people make must be their own conscience and justice." He was silent for a moment, touched his chest and said firmly in a soft voice: "I always believe that there must be many good people in this society." Ling looked at him and cut off after confirming that he was really saying this. She seemed to think of some very bad memories. Suddenly, she didn''t want to talk to Fang ran. She was used to the one who was very stupid and very obedient. So ling sneered and looked at the place where his trouser pocket was bulging: "roar ~ hundreds of happy people are dying, and hundreds of yuan are hidden in the end. So that''s why you put the change that the two people carried into your pocket just now?" "Er..." Ling saw his back stiff for a moment, and then changed back to Fang Ran''s back. When he turned around, he was still the face that Ling always saw. He said in an awkward and dull way: "well, you have to pay some labor costs for this. Great Xia also wants to eat." Without hesitation, Ling uncovered Fang Ran''s act of ransacking the personal belongings of the two eldest brothers, and then sneered at the point: "it''s not because of counseling that she''s been pulling eggs for a long time! I dare not take big money, so I secretly take small money! " Ling''s disdainful tone pierced Fang Ran''s chest like a knife, and Fang ran felt hurt. Ling snorted and drifted out. Fang ran ran quickly followed her little brother''s appearance. She trotted and her face was hot! I think I said something about super secondary two just now. Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! How can I say that again! I want to die! ... ... ... the next day. A suburban police station, police Xiaozhou yawned to the morning shift, he took out the key, just opened the door of the duty room, suddenly felt a little cold. Then I saw two boxes tied together, smashed the window and threw them in. Xiao Zhou quickly alert up, holding the waist with the gun, carefully close to the past. Then it was found on two boxes, on a piece of paper, it said. [port, freight area, the third row of containers, so they can wake up at night and, you''re welcome, my name is * *] Xiao Zhou wondered what this meant. He opened two boxes and looked, and his breath stopped for a second. In one box, there were neat dollars, and in the other. It''s all pure drugs! At this time, Xiao Zhou just woke up and understood the meaning of the note. Then I called the leader in a hurry! The leader was also surprised, and then ordered him to immediately guard the scene, he immediately sent people over! After the end of the matter, Zhou looked at the two boxes in a daze. Drug delivery was normal, and drug trafficking was more serious than drug abuse.But 500 thousand US dollars, actually someone does not want to hand in? Xiao Zhou feels that there is a hot blood in his heart. The blood that once went to the police academy is on fire again. There are still such people in this society! *****... if that person is in front of Xiao Zhou, Xiao Zhou must shout out a word to him! . . . . "this is the police station! Not the public security bureau! And this is the household registration department, which is in charge of the household registration, regardless of drug enforcement Xiao Zhou really wants to know. This is who pretends to be mentally retarded. Ah, it is reported by smashing the glass of household registration office with drugs and stolen money! However, at the last row of a university classroom, some students are salivating because the night life of the previous night is too exciting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 When the bell rings, the course in the morning is over, and it''s a free afternoon. Fang ran rushed out of the classroom with lightning speed, successfully avoided the crowd peak and grabbed the yellow car. Then he rode slowly out of the campus. "Well? Not the way home? Oh, you''re going out of the house for a long time. " Lin in the cap and pocket laughs at Fang ran. "Cough, even if it''s me, I will go out from time to time..." Fang ran coughed awkwardly for two times and twisted his face to say. Of course, as a late cancer patient, unless there is no way out, he will never go out of the house, just like most people who stay at home with mobile phones and computers during most holidays. But, everything has a Bute. He doesn''t have a cell phone. Since the death of Fang Ran''s mobile phone Xiaomi four days ago, Fang ran felt that he had lived an isolated life like Qingxiu. In recent days, all the people around have been talking about the latest little girl idol, and the news that Shui Lianxin was born. However, Fang ran, who had no internet access, was full of confusion and black question marks. Huh? Water to heart? Who is that? So after robbing... Cough, seizing money from extraordinary elements last night, the most important thing to do today is... buy yourself a mobile phone. "Oh, at the latest, I''m full of truth. In the end, isn''t the money picked up from those two people?" Ling looked at Fang ran with disdain through her perception. Fang ran didn''t look over his head and muttered to himself: "what is picking up? " anyway, putting the money in their bad hands will only encourage their illegal actions. It''s better to fund me to use consumption to promote the development of enterprises.. " " Edit... Continue to edit... " Ling sneered, and then asked in a sneering tone: " then I say justice How much money did you find after throwing watermelon and picking sesame seeds last night As soon as he asked, Fang ran was sweating and explained with a strong support: "hundreds of them!" Do it! Damn it! It''s obviously a gangster boss or something. Why don''t you take money with you! Fang ran found these hundreds of yuan from the man who gave him a professional suit... "this is not even" change "... Ling sighed helplessly, this rammed goods. "Change..." Fang ran, a poor man with a monthly living expenses of more than 1000, turned his eyes and said, "Your Majesty, you have such a big voice, but you are subsidizing me. We are grasshoppers on the same rope now." In the data space, Ling covered her eyes with her ornate sleeves and asked in a melancholy way: "I''ll give you my Swiss bank account and password. Can you take out the money?" "forehead..." Fang ran immediately tongue tied, thinking for less than a second, as Alipay will only use the waste wood decisive cry face recognition. "I''m sorry, it''s a little arrogant..." "by the way, your majesty, can you cure? The one with complicated diseases? " "Don''t call me queen! And why do I ask this, why do I have this? " "Well, according to the novel routine, when you go to the street for the first time, you usually meet an old man who suddenly gets sick, and that old man must be the kind of big man with money and power..." "if you don''t speculate on the reality according to the novel..." ... ... in the sun, he comes riding a little yellow bicycle In the city, came to a very prosperous street, people come and go, noisy and prosperous. "Well, I feel like I''m not fit here." Fang ran locked the car, then put his hands into the bag, looking at the crowd sighing. "Dead house is only suitable for at home. Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up. I need the most basic Internet equipment." Ling urged him in the hood pocket, Fang ran also found a shop selling mobile phones and walked in. "Hello, you come to this kind of shop, who gave you hundreds of dollars to buy a mobile phone here?" Ling looked at the high-end shops decorated with various brands of mobile phones in the glass cabinet, and the detailed information was put aside. "It''s hard to buy a mobile phone anywhere for hundreds of yuan, and only such large stores with complete brands can have low-end and cheap mobile phones..." Fang ran responded in his mind to "miss who is not dark about the lifestyle of poor people.". Ling snorted and didn''t refute him. At this time, a female shop assistant came up and showed a professional smile. "Excuse me, you need..." "ah, no apple, don''t recommend the latest model, don''t want the latest features, don''t want any discount, the appearance is optional, the brand is optional, the package is optional, you can surf the Internet, you can make a phone call. Oh, by the way, it''s better to be less than 1000 yuan... Ah, what did you say just now?"Did not wait for the female shop assistant''s habitual words to speak, just then already used decadent tone to finish one''s own request. What did the clerk say? What else can I say? However, the necessary professional quality required by the boss is that the saleswoman forced to smile and politely said: "well, we may not have..." "don''t talk, I have acquaintances who told me that you must have them here. He bought them here last time." Fang ran continued to roll her eyes and looked at her. The saleswoman thought for a while and finally racked her brains and said: "well, guest, what do you think of this one?" Fang ran looked at it, and then saw a brand that was very familiar with before. The salesgirl explained: "the cheapest one here is this one. Although the style is old and outdated, you can see that only this kind of mobile phone may meet your requirements..." seeing this mobile phone, she is suddenly surprised. Lying trough, this is not the so-called "tank" compared with apple... Nuojia! A legend in the mobile phone industry, Nuojia mobile phone! The saleswoman looked at Fang ran and immediately chose the most expensive one in the family to recommend to Fang ran. "What''s more, the function of this mobile phone is very excellent, which is very suitable for your requirements. Um... Um... And... Um, it''s very strong!" I didn''t expect that she would have a saleswoman selling this mobile phone. She didn''t know the advantages of this mobile phone. She even said it was very strong. But Fang ran nodded with a serious look on his face and said, well, yes, if he is in the scene, then it is dangerous, and the mobile phone naturally needs to be stronger. "Mm-hmm, not bad." "Guest, would you like this one?" Finally found their own professional experience, the saleswoman asked with a smile. Fang ran nodded, and then he spoke slowly with satisfaction: "well, I want the cheaper one next to me." "Poof!" The saleswoman felt that she had been stabbed in the chest, and she even heard her new colleagues laugh. The one Fang Ran chooses is what the store plans to deal with. As for the performance, it can only be said that it has an intelligent shape, which is a little better than the old machine... so it is very cheap. "Well, I''ll get you this one." As a trained woman, she never looks down on customers because their mobile phones are cheap. But the saleswoman felt very tired at the moment. She just wanted to get rid of the goods in front of her. While waiting for her mobile phone, Fang ran accepted the irony of Ling in her mind. Suddenly, the door was pushed open and a girl came in. Fang ran subconsciously glanced back, and then slightly surprised. Long legs wearing black stockings, chic short skirt, delicate black leather boots, exquisite white lace shirt, and fluffy flax hair with curls under a white top hat. "Well... Well, my mobile phone broke accidentally. Can I repair it here?" Although she could not see her appearance clearly with her big black framed eyes and mask, she was like a cautious deer. When she opened her mouth carefully, she immediately attracted many customers'' eyes. Fang Ran is one of them, but he rolled his eyes and turned his head, just like he didn''t see the beautiful woman in the station. It is estimated that this kind of fashionable dress is also a beautiful and shameless girl and he... is not a person of the same world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 "Well... Well, my mobile phone broke accidentally. Can I repair it here?" The girl opened her mouth carefully, and her voice was pleasant to the ear. She could not help being intoxicated, but also moved her ears. Damn it. It''s a good voice. As a choice of a girl''s basic extinction of a major, usually around the contact is the big man, suddenly feel his life is really thin and bleak. "Ah, of course, it can be repaired. What brand of mobile phone is it?" Another female shop assistant was surprised by the girl''s figure and asked with a professional smile. "Ah, the brand" seems to be suddenly asked where she has neglected. The girl quickly fumbles her mobile phone out of her pocket, hands it to the salesgirl and says, "it''s like an apple..." the saleswoman takes it over and is a little surprised. The latest version of the iPhone x? The saleswoman carefully took over, this small mobile phone is equivalent to her two months'' salary! "Tut! Look at other people''s mobile phones, and then look at your, this gap even the attitude of the store is not the same. " Ling in Fang Ran''s mind is open to ridicule, Fang ran continues to turn his white eyes, do not want to pay attention to this seemingly very rich public offering who does not know other people''s suffering. Are all the participants rich? There must be a way to make money, right? Why are you so poor? Fang ran couldn''t help but fall into a deep thought. "Well, if it''s water, you may need to change a motherboard, the price is about 2000 yuan or more..." the saleswoman also worked for a long time, and all of a sudden she was very experienced. "Listen, people repair a mobile phone enough for you to buy three..." Ling is still laughing in fangran''s mind. Although Ling can''t see that half a million dollars of stolen money, if there is such a sum of money now, at least she can have a set of Internet equipment to collect more information. Although not, can also be connected through the night net, but the pursuit of speed Ling naturally some unbearable. "No, it''s two and a half..." Fang Ran''s mouth was stiff. At this time, in front of the counter, the girl heard the offer from the shop assistant, and then she suddenly thought of something. The action was unnatural and seemed embarrassed. Under the mask, he bit his lips and whispered: "well, I don''t have any money on me..." Hello, you can repair five mobile phones in your whole dress. It''s not that you don''t have enough money, but you don''t have money. What''s your family''s eldest lady? make complaints about genuine goods at a fair price, and he and the shop assistant think about it. The salesgirl looks at her with all kinds of genuine and famous brand clothes. No money? "I don''t care. After your mobile phone is repaired, you can pay online." "I didn''t have any bank card or credit card..." the girl''s voice went down, and she bowed her head. The embarrassed status quo made her face blush. Hello, Hello, are you here to tease the shop assistant? Fang ran make complaints about his work with the shop assistants. "Are you not going to help her?" "What are you talking about?" Ling this will suddenly to Fang ran asked, Fang ran surprised speechless response to her. "Ah, in this case, according to your so-called novel logic, shouldn''t it be the hero who first gains the power to help others solve problems, then make a deep impression, and finally develop relationships?" Ling Haoqi, in her spare time, said slowly. Fang ran speechless, lying trough, why do you know the routine of urban novels so clearly!? What fucking great difficult miscellaneous diseases are, " " before you make complaints about the ability to take off the hero, I just want to say that you can''t cure the medical skills, which makes me unable to cure the great figures who have just suffered from the disease and gain fame and popularity. "I''m sorry that I don''t call you an old doctor or a doctor. I''m really sorry ~, and when I''m always sarcastic, you react very quickly." Ling said with a cold smile in Fang Ran''s mind, and Fang ran also turned over her dead fish eyes and replied: "praise, praise, and" "this guest, your mobile phone." At this time, the saleswoman who went to fetch the machine for Fang ran came back. Fang ran stood up from the seat next to the rest, went to the counter and took over the box containing the mobile phone. At this time, the girl with a soft hat and big glasses mask also subconsciously looked at Fang ran. Then she froze. "Oh, yes, thank you." After confirming the mobile phone, Fang ran plans to turn around and leave. "Ah, that one All of a sudden, Fang ran felt that someone grabbed the corner of his clothes. He turned around unexpectedly and looked at the girl who suddenly spoke out loud."That... That..." looking at Fang ran, other shop assistants were also curious to see why she suddenly grabbed people. The girl was at a loss. She was filled with all kinds of thoughts at the moment. Ah! Really found it! What am I doing! Why do you hold them! What to do? What should I do? In this case, what should I say? What can I say? No, don''t panic. Come on, I, you went to ask grandma to find this place! "Ah, that... That..." the girl raised her head and looked at Fang ran. Fang ran looked closely and found that the girl had a pair of beautiful big eyes. But what does she have to do with herself? Fang Ran''s heart is also surprised with doubt. It doesn''t make sense. I can''t be so handsome that girls of this level can take the initiative to chat me up? Both of them were confronted with complicated thoughts. But Ling turned her head and said, "cut" at this time. Unlike that fool, she had already recognized the girl in front of her in disguise. Knowing the teasing smile of the saleswomen, the girl''s heart "Wuwu" reacts. She realizes what she is doing at the moment. Then she feels her face burning up at a very fast speed. She grabs Fang Ran''s coat corner in a panic and looks at Fang Ran''s face with big eyes and says in a loud voice: "well, can I invite you to have lunch with me!" A little strange words sprang out of the girl''s mouth. She was stunned, but she was relieved. Great! Say it! I did it! The first step! The next step is to get his contact information... the girl opened her beautiful big eyes, and her pupils twinkled with exciting brilliance. But Fang ran didn''t feel anything at the moment, because he was completely stunned. I''ll go. What''s the situation. A beautiful girl with super beautiful dress, black silk skirt, small leather boots, light flowing clothes, soft and cute, is inviting me to dinner? Or this kind of first meeting, chance encounter situation!? Wait, am I in a dream now? As a result, the brain is short circuited. subconsciously, according to his own instinct for tucking, Fang Fang could not help but say something more than Ling, even the shop assistants make complaints about "solitary student": , "forehead, that, you are not carrying no money..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 After finishing this sentence, Fang ran suddenly realized his own stupidity. He would like to slap himself in the face now! Mother chicken, are you what a gentleman should say! You''ve never been a girl, haven''t you seen anyone else? The atmosphere in the shop was very awkward, and the saleswoman showed her contempt. The girl was also stunned. She didn''t expect fangran to say such a sentence, but she quickly reacted. She grabbed Fang Ran''s coat corner, and her big eyes under the black frame glasses flashed the same luster as glass. She was afraid that Fang ran would run away. "Oh, never mind. I have a very familiar shop." "Ah, oh, good." Totally did not expect this kind of situation, some at a loss Fang ran stupidly used simple and powerful three words to express his barren thinking result at the moment. "Let''s go, then?" The girl caught Fang ran and stood at a place closer to the door than fangran. She looked at Fang ran with the glory of expectation and said that she was afraid that he would refuse. Fang ran: "Oh, well, OK." Congratulations on the successful capture of a single Wang who has lost his resistance and never been in love. "Oh, your mobile phone!" The saleswoman looked at the two people they didn''t know just now, and they were inexplicably successful in holding hands. "Oh, let''s fix it here. I''ll pick it up later." The girl turned and said, and then she pulled the dull Fang ran out of the shop. The saleswoman looked at the mobile phone, which was worth more than two months'' salary, and had no choice but to smile bitterly. It''s true, how old is this girl? She doesn''t even want the receipt. So expensive mobile phone is so relieved that she left it and ran away... ... ... the sleeve was pulled. From small to large, but... the water bit his lips, looked at Fang Ran''s eyes carefully, and then lowered his head. There was no surprise or surprise. He really did not know himself, originally thought, MV and advertising propaganda has been a lot. It seems that I still need to work hard! She clenched her fists and perked up again. Water to heart, you can. She cheered herself up, and then pointed to Fang ran behind, a huge advertising screen on a building, on which was the girl recording songs in the studio. Now, you should know me. Fang ran turned her head strangely and looked at the big screen that the strange girl was referring to. On the big screen... "now there is a news," the male and female hosts suddenly appeared, and the documents were sorted out seriously: "a mass who did not disclose his identity successfully attacked a group of drug traffickers alone, and anonymously put drugs and 500000 US dollars into the group The location of the gang was handed over to the police, who had just arrived there. " "After confirming the facts of the case, the police sincerely thank the enthusiastic masses and the one who stood up to defend the stability of the motherland." "I hope he will come forward and admit his identity, and the relevant departments will certainly give a fair reward." "What''s more, the wanted cultural relics criminals a few days ago, according to the relevant departments, have successfully traced the suspects'' clues." Fang ran:... water connected to the heart:... both of them beat the ground in their hearts and yelled: "why did this news break in all of a sudden!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 Why did the news break in suddenly? It was my MV just now. It''s a good opportunity. I want to tell him how much I appreciate his help that night. In order to do what you like, like now. It''s all messed up by this news break! Shui Lianxin bit his lips and thought angrily. When I go back, I must tell elder sister Yan and director Feng. But Fang ran doesn''t think so! At the moment, he is full of excitement! At this moment, Fang ran finally remembered the fear of being wanted by the state suddenly, as well as the unexplained fact that the head of the snake and beast had sunk his bloody face in his own hands. A thousand words and thousands of words are just a word in my heart at this moment. Do it! Isn''t it, national power, so powerful? All this leads to me? Finished, their next corner will not jump out of five or six plain clothes to grab their own ah! No! Calm down! Fang ran! You must calm down! The more this time, the more time to show your man''s calm! Calm down and think about it! Think about the status quo! First of all! The girl in front of her is absolutely not simple. She may be someone who first noticed her trace! Then, track yourself and wait until you''re on the street to find yourself. Then, when I didn''t see through her identity, I suddenly pointed to two pieces of news that were done by myself! I know you did it! So the truth is that... she has already known that she is the wanted criminal, and she has come to threaten her! Ha ha! Fang ran, you can do it! Sure enough, as long as you calm down, you can infer the truth! So I should fight back immediately... Fart!!! Fang Ran''s heart is crying and a face is forced to think of, mother egg, the handle has been caught, but also resist what! As long as she gets a message to the official... she will immediately. So now I can only listen to her? Fang ran sighed as if he had accepted his life. He couldn''t help it. Who let the handle be in the hands of others. And the other side of the water, her heart entangled for a long time, only to accept that Fang ran did not know the fact that she was almost known by everyone at the moment. No problem, even if he doesn''t know, soon I''ll be able to... again and cheer myself up. She jumped her little boots under the black silk and stood in front of Fang ran again, smiling and polite like a friend she met for the first time. As a beautiful woman, she was gentle and generous and asked, "can you have dinner with me?" I can make him remember me and say thank you to him. Have dinner with me, or I''ll report you. Fang ran, who translated automatically in his mind, once again answered with his simple and powerful Three Character Classic. "Well, ah, good." Is this a place to talk to for blackmail? Dare not to refuse, dare not refuse, Fang ran forced heart murmur way... two people with different minds, completely think of different things, two people, perfect! No shortage! In this way, each with a small mind to get together. ... ... ... along the way, shuilianxin did not know how to open his mouth, but he followed in fear, and they were silent all the way. After being led by the water to turn left and right, they finally stopped at the door of a hotel. Then in the water to join the heart to push the door to go in, but found that Fang ran stopped in the original place at the door of the shop. "What''s the matter?" Water Lianxin suddenly some flustered, bad, all the way up nervous forget to ask him what he likes to eat, he does not like to eat Western food? Fang ran stopped at the door of the store, looking at the string of Western restaurants which he didn''t know much but had seen on TV. Sleeping trough! Girl, you don''t have money. , you are going to eat luxury in the high-end place "Well, the steak here is delicious..." Shui Lianxin took a careful look at Fang ran, then lowered his head and said. I think the steak here is delicious. Do you have any comments? Water with the heart gently soft words in Fang Ran''s mind automatically translated into the above content, finally Fang ran reluctantly smile. "Go in then..."Seeing Fang Ran''s agreement, Shui Lianxin was relieved, and then they walked into the store. "Welcome, two guests. Do you have an appointment?" As soon as I entered the door, the waitress on both sides of the door bowed and said with a smile. Fang ran, who had never seen the world, was immediately suppressed. Luxurious carpet, high ceiling hanging bright big chandelier, the overall western style decoration style, spotless white cloth covered in the other style of the table. There are also many waiters in the spacious hall, wearing white clothes and carrying dishes modestly and politely. Then Fang ran looked at the water from the corner of his mouth and took him directly to the best position by the window. Hello, girl, don''t you have no money? Do you want to sit here so justifiably. "Oh, by the way, I''m sorry. You wait for me first." He sat down with fangran, and shuilianxin watched him blink his eyes, as if thinking of something, and then went out, leaving fangran alone here a bit out of place, fidgety. "Well, your majesty, if I can''t pay later, can you erase everyone''s memory?" Ling gave a smile, and in fangran''s mind, she replied in seconds: "no if, you can''t afford it." Go ahead. I''m not going to focus on that, OK? Fang ran speechless, rolled his eyes and picked up a glass of ice water on the table to drink. Not far away, just out of fangran''s sight, a waiter came over and said in a hurry: "this guest, that, you can''t have dinner here without an appointment." "Is manager Guo Yuanda there?" When the waitress was troubled and said with a professional tone, Shui Lianxin did not answer, but asked another question. Then the two waitresses were surprised. Manager Guo? If you know the manager''s name, is it the child of manager Guo''s acquaintances? "Can you tell him I have something to look for?" Water Lianxin looked at her, beautiful and delicate face with an inexplicable oppression, the waitress quickly left to find the owner of this western restaurant. Not long, a middle-aged man in a suit came in a hurry, and even wiped the sweat on his forehead. Then when he saw the water connecting with the heart, he was also stunned. Then he rushed to meet him and said with a bitter smile: "Miss, the chairman heard that you ran out and was in a hurry. How did you come here?" "Well, uncle Guo, I want to have dinner with my friends here. Can you help me hide it for me first?" Water Lianxin looked at him and said that he could not help but ask. "Miss, you can eat anything, but since I have seen you, I can''t help but tell you." Manager Guo burst into a bitter smile. This little ancestor yo, does she know that she is now recognized outside, and how many people will block her? Assistant Yan, it is estimated that she has a headache? "Then at least the evening paper." Finish saying that, water even heart walked back to Fang ran there, pretending nothing happened like sitting back. "Shall we order?" Water with heart set up the black cover menu of gilded English, and looked at Fang ran with a smile. Her beautiful eyes were higher than the menu, which made Fang ran a little trance. It was dangerous, dangerous, and almost fell into her charm. Fang ran sighed in his heart, then shook his head and said very seriously: "I''m free. Just order it." Well, "prisoner" should listen to others honestly. "Well, I''ll help you choose." Shui Lianxin puts down the menu with a smile, and then gently shakes the bell on the table. A handsome middle-aged man comes to the table. "I want... And..." Fang ran looked at her and said a string of English dishes that he didn''t understand at all. He pointed to several places on the menu, and Fang ran saw the last one, which seemed to be a steak. But, Fang ran all of a sudden eye disease eye fast, right, eye disease eye fast saw the key point! RMB 548 I, I, i... go!!! Since there were not many people to eat at this time, a waiter soon served a dish. Fang ran looked at the western food with such a large plate and ordered dishes in silence. No hands. "Well? What''s up? Can you control your appetite at this time? " "No, I''m just thinking, which hand holds the knife." After exchanged with his Ling Tucao in his mind, he was able to make complaints about the table. After a very well-dressed man, he immediately picked up the tableware and pretended to use it. "Well, are you left-handed?"The beautiful and unreasonable cute girl on the opposite side took off her top hat and put it on the table. Looking at Fang Ran''s action, she asked curiously. Fang Ran''s action is stiff, dry! It''s not easy to find an example of this. It''s still left-handed. With a sigh, Fang ran changed back to the normal way. She was ready to kill the steak before she threatened to do anything for a while! However, Fang ran was just ready to give up his dining manners and gobble up his food. He was just mentally prepared to say what he wanted to say. The restaurant collapsed. Yes, the restaurant collapsed. Collapse is very willful, free and easy, said the collapse on the collapse, not a bit muddled. There was a sense of deja vu. Violent shaking, crazy attack! The ceiling is shaking violently! The gorgeous chandelier fell to the ground with a crash! Many of the guests were frightened and exclaimed! Just then!! Boom!! I don''t know what was thrown in and suddenly exploded in the hall! Boom!! Bang!! Bang!! It''s like an earthquake! At the moment, not far from the high-rise building, many people hide in the dead corner position, use the telescope to lock the water beside the window to connect the heart, a voice rings in their wireless channel! "Let''s go!" "Target water to heart confirmation!" "The first blasting operation was successful!" "Plana execution!" Then, in the infinite channel, I don''t know how many people speak together! "Yes However, Fang ran at this moment or other people do not know. Fang ran looked at the table shaken and overturned by the explosion, and had only two thoughts in mind. The first one, the sleeping trough, collapsed again. Is it true that where I am going!? And then the second and most important idea is... sleeping trough! Laozi''s Steak worth more than 500 yuan fell on the ground!!!!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 "Ah Trembling feeling shakes the balance nerve of the person from the foot, just hear the opposite water connect heart to heart scream, and then a burst of violent shaking overturns him from the seat! Bang! It''s like being thrown out by a giant, and then I feel like I hit the ground behind me all of a sudden! "Run "Get out of here I don''t know who''s screaming! The restaurant is a mess! Its spacious area, and many chefs and waiters, now become its most lethal place, the cause of chaos! "Don''t get in the way, run!" Someone kept crying! Whoa! Whoa!! The rubble is constantly falling from the roof, which was originally decorated with gorgeous ceiling, now has become falling debris, hindering everyone''s escape! Boom! Another explosion! The broken stones and broken tables were blown up in an instant! The collapsed western restaurant has become a crumbling box! Boom! Whoa! Whoa!! Forced against the foot of the earthquake like shaking feeling, ear roar constantly sounded! Fang ran shook his head, which was almost stunned, and struggled to open his eyes. His head was in pain, and the blood flowing from the bruised wound diffused into the orbit of his right eye! What''s the matter? What happened? earthquake? Explosion? Why is there an explosion? Fang ran felt that his head was a little heavy, and his vision was not very clear. Maybe it was the reason that he was lifted out just now! "It''s a bomb. Someone is blasting this western restaurant with a miniature bomb!" Smoke and dust filled the mess of the western restaurant. In the gray and white smoke, a pale blue light rushed over. It was Ling who had just been thrown away. Then Ling was also frightened by Fang Ran''s appearance at the moment, especially Fang Ran''s bloodstain flowing through her right eye from the top of her head. "I... Fang ran felt that he had a splitting headache. He pressed his right eye with his hand and was frightened by the blood flowing into his eyes. "Run out! It''s not a night fight. You''re killed here, but you''re dead! " Ling''s cry resounded in Fang Ran''s mind! Then a force of thought blocked a stone that had fallen down, and separated out a force of thought and pushed Fang ran towards the door! Bang, Dang, Dang! A grenade like thing not only from where to throw in, not far away from Ling! Bang! Whoa!! The fire started to spread! Incendiary bomb!? Ling frowned and looked at the bad situation. Damn it, who is so crazy to launch an attack in this kind of city center, even used the incendiary bomb! Do you want to kill those who survived? "Not yet! What are you doing here! Wait for death! " Ling looked at Fang ran and even stood at the place where Ling pushed out, and cried out to him angrily! Fang ran can''t see clearly the front, can only look at a piece of broken stone falling out of the dust! Whoa! Bang! On the second floor, a huge stone fell down. The loud noise made Fang ran wake up a little. He shook his head and tried to throw out the vertigo. Without thinking, he frowned instinctively, gritted his teeth and struggled to say: "no, that... Girl is still inside, I should. I should... Go to save her..." after that, he bit the tip of his tongue fiercely. The pain stimulated him to stand up and open his eyes Half of the blood red line of sight around the whole western restaurant! Shaking hall, crying people crowded at the door to get out, but the rubble blocked their way! The explosion did not stop, and the sound of windows breaking from the second floor was heard, and the rubble kept falling down, the whole restaurant looked like a crumbling sandbox! In the gray dust, it took more than a second to finally find the direction of his seat a moment ago! Then he gritted his teeth and ran over! Looking at Fang Ran''s figure passing by, Ling is supporting the whole restaurant with all her strength. In the data space, Ling almost can''t keep her floating! This fool is not clear, and he still wants to save others! Are you the virgin? Or are you a hero!? "You''re a good boy!" In the data space, Ling whispered her teeth and swore. Then she raised her head and stared at the sky over the data space where there was nothing. She seemed to be able to pass through the prison where she was imprisoned. Her voice was cold and dignified, and she ordered like a queen! "Stop it for me!" The order goes into effect! A strong thinking force rushed out of Ling''s spirit! Like viscous air, my mind directly condensed the coarsest load-bearing column of the whole hall!Boom! Whoa! The rubble was still falling, but the shaking of the hall was relieved. Gravel floating, was forced to press the load-bearing column, bearing column again like a bent old man to support! In the data space, Ling holds a mass of air tightly, and does not let her right hand loose! "Damn it! The consumption is more than I thought! " Whoa! The gravel is still falling! Fang ran ran at a galloping gallop, rushing through the dust of a pile of broken stones. The blood was on his face, and his eyes were dry, which seemed ferocious! But Fang ran didn''t care about it. He took off a stone slab with his right hand, and finally saw the square hall by the window where he was sitting just now. He found the man sitting opposite him in the chaos of screams and in the invisible gray dust! The figure cowered under a stone slab, holding her head in fear. The explosion and collapse around her made her cry and scream from time to time. It''s difficult to breathe, but the foot still can''t help but move first than Fang Ran''s thinking. The ground is no longer flat, the shaking feeling still exists. Fangran feels that he is running on a moving floor. He is afraid of shivering all over, but his eyes force him to focus on where the water connects his heart! What am I doing? Fang ran, run quickly. If you don''t run, you will be crushed here! Are you stupid? How can you save others? Come on, wake up. That girl has nothing to do with you, OK? She''s threatening you. She knows you''re wanted! Even if it''s not like this, what do you do with someone who doesn''t even know his name? Beautiful as she is, what does that have to do with you? That kind of beautiful girl is not yours, don''t you understand it for a long time? The kind of girl who is destined to belong to Gao Fu Shuai can''t be saved by you, OK? "Go back, and now you can escape." It seems that someone is saying this to Fang ran. Thoughts fly, Fang ran trembling feet, eyes wide staring at the front, but still a step deep and shallow running, hands still pick up the front of the rubble. In fact, Fang ran was scared to death at the moment. He is also the first time to experience "earthquake". Compared with the two experiences in the scene, the "reality" makes him tremble with fear. But Fang ran couldn''t stop. The thought of shrinking and shaking in his heart kept rising, but he just couldn''t stop. Since he was young, Fang Ran''s parents have told him that a person''s life is the most important. He earnestly taught him not to lose his health and do dangerous things for the sake of money and fame. That''s why he saw seaI''s collapse when he saw his guts show. That''s why he shakes his fear after he "killed" those people. That''s why he can''t stop now. All the thoughts of escaping floated up, but was blocked by another thought in fangran''s heart. If I don''t save her, she''ll die. Her most important things are gone. The girl in the corner, trembling with fear, is dead. Fang ran clenched his teeth tightly. The bloodstain on his right face flowing through his eyes made him look like a traveler running away in a desperate situation. He ran forward with all his life! In fact, Fang Ran''s head is not very clear now. The one who was hit on the ground just now seems to have fallen to his head. However, in his vague thinking, Fang ran clearly knows one thing. If you don''t save that girl, you will regret it. Will save, in the past that eager to become a handsome TV hero of the child will be saved! Will save, in the past that silent lonely youth will also save! If I give up here... in the future, I will definitely hate myself for being helpless at this moment! I will regret it. I will regret it! "So, I can''t stop." Fang ran murmured subconsciously. His eyes were still looking in front of him. He lifted the broken table and stepped forward again. Therefore, it is not something noble that drives the present situation. It is just his fear, his fear of regret and regret in the future. He is afraid that he will look down on himself in the future. Fast, just a few steps short, catch her can escape, Fang ran. Fang ran looked at the front and comforted his thoughts. But it was just then. Boom! Whoa!!!! A huge voice sounded!! Water connected to the top of the heart, the roof of the whole square hall finally couldn''t hold on! Suddenly, it broke and fell to the ground!! Under the huge voice, the water with the heart subconsciously looked up, and then saw let her lose the temperature of the scene!Am I going to die? At the moment, her heart only left such a thought, but did not find her neck hanging in the faint light. But not far away from her, only a few steps left to get close to the water. Fang ran, who was connected with her heart, saw the falling roof. If the huge stone with a ton of weight fell down, the girl would surely die. Pupil dilates at once! The corner of the room stopped breathing. Damn it! Stop it! Damn it! damn! damn! damn! damn! damn! damn! damn! damn! damn! damn! damn! damn! damn! damn! damn! damn! damn! Stop it! Stop it! Stop it! Fang Ran''s heart is constantly cursing, but still a few steps away, like a proud child is not satisfied with the things he did not do, anger came out of his heart for no reason, low roar from fangran throat, regardless of everything! "I told you to stop the damn thing for me A close call! Silver broken dragon teeth appear in his right hand in Fang Ran''s roar. He grabs his left hand recklessly, and a card is thrown out towards the falling roof! And then no thought! No hesitation! Ferocious very fierce in Fang Ran''s eyes, silver broken dragon teeth were shot out as javelin as hard as he could! Silver flash away! In the air! The tip of the sword nailed [floating card], through the card turned into gold light... the silver broken dragon tooth turned into light and nailed the falling roof in the air! Hum! Tremor spreads the air! Just two seconds! However, thousands of magic energy values will be cleared instantly! But two seconds is enough. The water, who had closed her eyes with fear, suddenly felt that someone had pulled her up. Then she felt that she had hit someone''s arms, and the pendant on her neck was calm. Boom! Silver broken dragon teeth disappeared, the roof fell to the ground, collapse smoke! She raised her head, and the young man''s right side was covered with bloodstains in her eyes, and she gasped violently. In her eyes, there was a look of ferocity in her eyes, staring at the crisis just now! In fact, she just met and thought whether she had found the wrong person, because in addition to the appearance, temperament and feeling are completely different, but now she does not think so. Because... The person holding her right now. Like the figure in front of her that night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 The moment the restaurant starts to collapse! Bustling street, the collapse of the western restaurant, the moment attracted all the passers-by on the street! "My God!" "What''s going on over there!" "Call the police!! That western restaurant seems to have collapsed "Fire! Report the fire ... ... ... the pedestrians on the road were in a mess, but soon someone stood up and began to do what they could to save those people who were blocked by huge stones at the door! The road is blocked and people are noisy! The collapsing dust and the thick smoke of the fire make the street at this moment a very bad atmosphere! It''s a mess! From time to time, injured people were carried out from the entrance of the dining hall. The restaurant was still collapsing, and panic, anxiety, and filled the crowd. At the moment, on the first floor of a building next to the western restaurant, a middle-aged man, armed with cold submachine gun, gritted his teeth at the young man nearby and asked, "are you sure you can catch the little girl of the water family in this way?" "Nature." In the face of a man with a height of 1.9 meters and armed to his teeth, the youth didn''t care. He took care of his nails confidently and looked at the collapsed restaurant with a faint smile. "Do you know what happened when we collapsed a restaurant in the center of the city!? Do you know the significance and consequences of doing so in China? " "You can''t tell me, even though the official is responsible for it." The man looked at the young man''s leisurely appearance and gritted his teeth secretly, but he had no way to take this young man, because he knew that he could destroy the equipment of a small team in the Middle East now. However, I guess I can''t even scratch him! After all, he is the kind of person with supernatural ability, which is the reason why men dare to openly commit such acts like terrorist attacks! If not, this is China! If he was brave, he would not dare to do so. "Well? Why did the collapse slow down? " The young man suddenly frowned and looked at the restaurant building which was obviously a little stable. "I said for a long time, we can''t really crush that little girl like this!" The man suppressed his anger and asked coldly. The young man did not care: "how possible, that is the apple of the water family, she must have our kind of people to her life-saving means, and, it is just a two-story restaurant building." "As long as it is not too bad luck, how can you be crushed to death." The man is silent, but still a little uneasy. "Let your people go down and grab them out before the restaurant completely collapses. Otherwise, once the water family comes..." the voice of the youth is low, and the man is silent for a moment. Then he takes off the radio under his shoulder and issues orders without emotion. "The second step is planning to start!" "Everybody, sneak in!" "Target capture!" "Move On the radio channel, everyone''s voice responds. "Yes ... ... ... in the collapsed restaurant. The huge roof of the square hall, which accounts for one-third of the whole restaurant, collapsed and fell one meter away from fangran''s side. Fang Ran is still open pupil, tightly staring at the roof, slowly panting, as if just experienced the drowning person to resume breathing. His nervous back was wet. However, in the end, Fang ran looked down at the girl he had pulled out. Great. No one died. "When you get it, run! Do you really want to be crushed here? " Ling''s voice rings in Fang Ran''s mind! Fang ran woke up like a dream, and then he came back to his mind in a trance. The slight concussion made his mind still not very clear, his head hurt, and his sight was not clear. Just now his nerves were tense and his magic energy value was cleared, which also made him very uncomfortable. But he knew he had to run. The blurred line of sight was half rendered by blood red, and then he ran to the door by pulling water and heart by instinct sense of direction. But. Fang ran just stepped out a step, then stopped, water with heart in fear, just want to doubt raised his head, but feel a hand rough over her shoulder, pressed her tightly in the chest. Silver broken dragon teeth appear again in Fang Ran''s hand, Fang ran raises his hand horizontally and blocks in front of his two people. Confused, he raised his head to question in a low and ferocious tone like a wounded beast. The dried blood in his right eye seemed crazy and dangerous. "Who are you?""Report, unexpected blockers appear!" Collapsed rubble, the ground is also spread with fire, in the black smoke and dust, their target was the blood on the face of the youth, tightly in front of the body, like to protect the most precious doll. The most important thing is that the young people in front of them have bloodstained eyes, and their fierce expression makes them feel that they are staring at themselves as if they were a ferocious beast! So they immediately contacted the leader of the operation. "Report! The target is in his hands! " Next to the building, the burly man frowned and became angry. He even went to work! "No matter who it is! All I want is the target! Shoot! I''ll kill all the others The man roared at the radio! Then just want to blame the youth, but found that the youth has already rushed towards the restaurant! At the command of the man, five mercenaries in all kinds of clothes made up their minds to attack from all directions! "Don''t leave your hands. Kill him. Don''t hurt the target." "Magic, activate! The shadow hiding behind the back... " " do it! " "I command you!" Five people seem to be the leader of that person called out loud toward the smoke and dust, but did not pay attention to, when he called, another voice spoke out! "Nail me their shadows!" Hum! It seems that they are all at once bound and pulled by invisible thin lines from all directions, and the five of them, who have experienced several battles for several times, are horrified to find out! They can''t move! The captain who plans to attack from fangran''s front is dilated. He can see that the strange weapon in the hands of the young man opposite him is inserted in a piece of golden light on the ground. However, what really scares him is that... appears out of thin air and seems to be a huge dark cloak propped up by a shadow behind the youth. It / she / he suddenly appears, like a ghost in the air behind the youth! [shadow] the hem of the dark cloak fluctuated like a wave. "You want to kill me?" Like feeling the anger of the other party''s malicious killing intention, Fang ran raised his head and raised his head in a low and indignant way, and his words were still. Anger inexplicably appeared, like a child was bullied the same injustice and cruel! They''re going to kill me! Why did they kill me!? I don''t want to die! Should I... kill them!! The ferocious look flashed in Fang Ran''s eyes, and his tight sense was about to be broken. In the face of the man who wanted to kill himself, Fang Ran''s mind couldn''t help but have a dangerous idea! In the restaurant where there are still stones falling and flames spreading from time to time, five shadows suddenly and slowly rise from the ground. The five people suddenly find themselves moving again, but they haven''t started to fight back or escape. Their own shadow suddenly pinched their necks! "What a strange thing! MM Even the mercenaries who have been fighting in the battlefield can''t help crying out in horror when they see the scene beyond common sense! But the strength on their neck made them difficult to breathe and blocked all they wanted to say! Still in the collapsed restaurant, the rubble collapsed and the fire spread. The five figures fell to the ground in pain. They desperately tried to break their hands, but could not grasp their own shadow. The whole picture is weird and crazy. "I didn''t expect that there would be people here who fought at night." At this time, Fang ran saw the collapse of the roof, a youth directly jumped down, words with a deep accident. "Not good!! Run! That man is a C-level participant! It''s not something you can deal with now. Run The first time to feel the level of people, Ling anxiously in Fang Ran''s mind shouting! Fang Ran is also panting, and the symptoms of concussion still exist. He is still in a trance now. From the beginning of the explosion, when he was lifted, he has been relying on the efforts of all people to refuse to die until now. Even ordinary people will try their best before they die! However, even with the silver dragon tooth breaking effect, if you get 1080 magic power again, it will be clear that if you use [shadow card] to fix those five people, the magic power value will drop down by 5.5. Not to mention the ability value that he and C class gap is huge. However, Fang ran didn''t mean to let go and run away alone. He was like a stubborn child. The more people wanted him to let go, the less he wanted to let go. Not to mention, these people even want to kill themselves. How can they do it! Simple want to understand these, Fang ran more forcefully embrace the girl in the arms, wanton ferocious smile, the bloodstain on the face, the red right eye makes him appear particularly crazy! "You want to kill me, too?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 "Oh, introduce myself, I come from the upstream!" The young man looked at Fang ran and said, looking at Fang ran with a black cloak floating behind him. He pressed down at the moment and was shocked. Then he glanced at the five people on the ground, whose shadow had completely choked them out. Is this his ability? Mysterious side, the form of the branch of the summoner? It''s a strange ability. The rare level of ability must not be low. There are some troubles... but fortunately, his ability seems not high. The young man''s eyes flashed with light, but he still did not forget his purpose. Looking at him, he said slowly: "so, I wonder if you can give us the girl in your hand?" Hearing this, the water can''t help but startle, buried in the front of Fang Ran''s chest. "Against the current?" Fang Ran''s eyes locked on the young man, and he felt that he had heard the name. It seems to be... "it seems that you have heard of it, but it''s better. Can I have that girl now?" Young people are not in a hurry to smile, a do in the control of the appearance. "Give it to you?" Fang ran exhaled a tone, with an inexplicable tone, rising intonation. "Well, yes, I''d like to explain to you why I wanted to take her, just like those stupid villains in the movie," the young man put his right hand in his pocket, stood casually, and showed his hands with a hypocritical polite smile: "unfortunately, I really think those plots are stupid enough, and the time is not enough. As you can see, this place is going to collapse." Fang ran looked up at the crumbling roof of the dining room and took a deep breath again, staring at him. The water in her arms finally calmed down from the collapse just now. She let go of her fear of holding Fang Ran''s skirt and took a deep breath. What she knows, she''s here to catch her again. It''s the one who wants to take her as a chip again. Shui Lianxin suppressed her fear and raised her head with a little sobbing: "let me go, they should not be hurt..." but before she finished speaking, the hand that had been held on her shoulder was rude and forced to push her back when she let go! "Shut up Fang ran impatient low shout, directly interrupted the water with the heart of the words, like scared a kitten. "It''s just like this guy thinks the villains in the movie are stupid!" "I also think those women who keep crying," you go, leave me alone! "Are mentally retarded Fang ran bit his teeth and roared out loud. It seemed that the situation in front of him made him a little irritable. The dog blood plot of the movie happened to him, which made him a little irritable, and the irritability in his heart made him not spit out! "Now that I''m saved, I''ll just wait until it''s OK!" "Say" I''ll be OK "that kind of mentally retarded words, let those who fight to save people, and let me fight to save you!" "Isn''t it stupid to look like a fool!" Fang ran was furious like a wild animal. He pressed the water in his arms and held the silver broken dragon teeth in front of him. He looked ferocious and ferocious in contempt of the youth! "Want to achieve the goal?" "Then you''ll kill me!" Remove the mind power!! At the same time, Fang ran cried out in her mind. Ling, who knew all this not far away, also bit her teeth and crushed the air in her hand directly! Boom!!! Nianli directly crushed the thickest load-bearing column! "What! Br > , how can we expect such a sudden change! The whole western restaurant collapsed, like a toy castle with a block taken away! All the boulders are broken and fall down! The stone collapsed and fell like rain! A tremendous shock! The sight is constantly buried! Fang ran put the silver dragon tooth on the ground with all his strength! Yelled at the top of his voice! "Defense! Activate Boom!! The restaurant collapsed completely, and many people rescued from the street were watching this scene with trembling heart. And the young man''s angry face is twisted, damned, played! Then also dare not stay, summon up the whole body Qi strength to rush out! Finally, he looked back at the two people who were still standing in the same place, and his heart was very angry. Damn it! When they were buried, the water family must have arrived! Damn it! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but say:"I''ll stay nearby. I can''t catch the girl in the water house, but you''re dead!" ... ... ... about a few seconds, maybe a few minutes. Water and heart recovered from a bout of dizziness. It''s hard for her to stretch in the narrow space. There is no difference between opening and closing your eyes. But she felt as if she was breathing in front of her. "Are you awake?"!? Is everything ok!? Did you get hurt? " With a cry, she stretched out her hand and grasped Fang Ran''s corner of clothes. She asked anxiously. "I''m... OK." The person opposite seemed to be silent for a moment, then said. "Great!" Water and heart suddenly relaxed and felt that he had lost all his strength. In the dark, a few boulders cleverly support a triangular space, so that two people barely shelter. Fang ran couldn''t see anything. Being alone with a super beautiful girl in the dark didn''t make him excited. Instead, it made him wake up. Oh, really. What am I doing just now? Was thrown dizzy brain distension, Fang ran felt that he had just done something a little fuzzy. Fang ran burst into a bitter smile. Really, he tried his best to save people and face up to others. Before leaving, he mocked a wave. His head hurt and he couldn''t see anything. He simply closed his eyes. My God, what have I done! Although no one saw in the dark, Fang ran still covered his face in silence. Although my head was a little unclear just now, it''s too crazy... alas, I''m in trouble again. "Oh! Our hero calmed down? Ah, I don''t care if I say it, but the housekeeper is in danger, so I run to save people? " Fang ran felt that something in her hood pocket seemed to be pressing herself. Ling''s voice rang out in her mind with ridicule. Fang ran was embarrassed and did not murmur in a low voice: "isn''t it human life that matters?" "Oh, life matters? I think you just look at other people''s beauty and the vanity of men Ling Leng hum way, in data space, she embraces both hands, sneer floats in the air. "After a lot of hard work? Don''t you end up doing the same thing you hate the most? " "No..." Fang ran sighed helplessly. It was out of thin air that he even slandered me. The baby was so upright. Listening to Ling''s words, Fang ran suddenly felt his heartache, not because of Ling''s accusation, but because of... fangran suddenly remembered that... he had not eaten his more than 500 beefsteak!!!! Blood loss. "Fang ran, I ask you." In the data space, Ling looks at Fang ran in the dark at the moment. The wound on his head seemed to be broken, and the blood began to flow down again. His right eye was still red. He was embarrassed and miserable, but he finally relaxed and relaxed. He curled up carefully in a small space corner, trying not to touch the water. Ling suddenly felt a very inexplicable feeling. She felt inexplicable when she tried to save people because she didn''t know clearly about the concussion just now. This guy is always acting like heroism in this strange place. Just now, she had been looking at the man who was holding his arms tightly. She even thought she was wrong. Sometimes he''s dying, sometimes he''s desperate. This guy who hasn''t lived for 20 years is sticking to some belief in his heart. That''s what he said, ordinary people think? Ling didn''t understand. So she suddenly asked, trying to hide her intention in a sarcastic tone. "Do you think you''re the main character in the movie? Saving the beauty is very handsome? If you were a 40 year old mother, would you go all out to save it? " speechless, , and he suddenly felt speechless. He felt that if he drank water, he would make complaints about it. I don''t think you should ask me this question. You should ask the screenwriters of American blockbusters. You can see that they don''t turn their eyes and respond to you. But at the same time, Fang ran thought about it seriously and looked at the darkness in front of him. The girl he couldn''t see now asked himself this question. However, he did not take long to scratch his head and smile, and said with some embarrassment: "well, although I think that a 40 year old aunt should have a 40 year old uncle to save, but I am just an ordinary person, if I can help, I will certainly help." Through the data space, Ling has been "looking" at him, focusing on his every gesture and action at the moment, which seems to confirm that this ordinary young man''s heart was just a few days ago.Can you give me a hand? Obviously, they are in big trouble. They are in trouble. Do you know that guy outside he... "cut!" However, in the end, in the data space, Ling still turned her head and "cut" her head, and then slowly used her mental strength to stabilize Fang Ran''s concussion. That''s right. That''s why Fang ran suddenly felt as if he was awake. "By the way, your majesty, did you build this place?" Fang ran shrunk. Although she couldn''t see it, she knew that she was facing a super beautiful girl. She had better stay away from her. Then she suddenly remembered. Where did this place come from? "Nonsense, it''s not my calculation to use my mind to card out such a place for you. Do you really think your defense can block several tons of stones?" Fang ran immediately smiles awkwardly, then scratched his head and said with embarrassment: "thank you." Ling Leng for a moment, and then turned her head, just after Fang ran answered her, she suddenly did not know how to talk to the goods. "Well, you have a conscience." Facing the darkness, Shui Lianxin hears Fang Ran''s answer. After relaxing, she tries to open her eyes and adapt to the darkness, and wants to see fangran. She fumbled out her hand, touched Fang Ran''s chest, slowly grasped his skirt, and then settled down. Great. He''s OK. But Fang ran was actually scared, but he was silent, suddenly. She must be afraid of this dark environment. Fang ran opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say to comfort her and reassure her. His barren experience with girls left him completely at a loss what to say. But silence for a while, Fang ran still silently stretched out his hand and patted her shoulder along the direction of her hand. "It''s OK. I''m still... And I''ll... Protect you." Fang ran tried to finish this sentence, and suddenly felt dizzy. He was a little strange. Did he have a good head? Then he heard the man on the other side speak. "Well, brother, although it''s good for you to have this heart, I think it''s disgusting for you to say such a thing to me. And can you take your hand off first?" A familiar voice sounded, Fang ran opened his eyes in amazement. Meng Lang''s face, which had not been seen for several days, was staring at himself with a convulsive look. His hand was on his shoulder without a coat. Horizontal trough!!!!!!!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 Fang Ran is full of face, no! The brain is full of muddle! Lie down!! Slot! What''s going on? Fang ran tremendously took back the hand, a quick cry out of the appearance, homeopathy covered his face. My God, what happened, can make a super beautiful girl on the opposite side become a picky foot big man! Or a naked pervert! No! chill! Calm down! Fang ran, you must be calm! The more this situation is, the more calm your man is! ... doing... I suddenly found myself saying that more times in the last week than in the past year. Fang ran shivering looking forward, reconfirmed Meng Lang''s appearance, and then looked at him wearing only underpants, bare arms, now also twitching at himself. What is this dress up!? What is the shape of the goods!? Meng Lang is also twitching in the corners of his mouth. Looking at Fang ran, he looks at a piece of ragged clothes, as if he had just finished work from the construction site. The most fatal thing is that his right face is like the male owner of a hot-blooded cartoon with bloodstains all over his eyes. God, is this Cosplay? hardly knows, Fang ran at the moment, and make complaints about him in the heart. He is only a pair of trousers. I''m going to... Is this just finished!? However, after a fierce struggle in his heart, Fang ran finally determined the fact that Meng Lang was already in front of him, and then his great doubts arose. Why? But Fang ran soon knew why, he subconsciously looked around. At the moment, he is in a spacious tea room. Several high-end tea tables are placed here. Each table is equipped with several chairs. Some of them sit opposite to each other, and some are opposite to each other. Then Fang ran saw the busy street that he had never seen outside... it was dark and there was no one. Well... OK, I get it. ... "I fucked..." Fang ran covered his face with tears and felt that he had never looked directly at fate. Why? Why? Why am I in again? Your sister, I just took a day off at home!! The first day the building collapsed! The next day, parachute! Blow up the women''s dressing room on the third day! Finally, I had a rest in the day on the fourth day, and I got hooked up with a drug dealer in the middle of the night! OK, these also forget, Fang ran feels his broad mind even these can endure. But on the fifth day you got me in again! Is that too much!? Five days, four times! Even Auntie (BI) didn''t come so often! At the moment, Fang ran was full of despair. JPG felt that he had nothing to love. He felt that he had to write on his face, "I''d rather be buried in the ground if I''m going to join this shit again.". And!! I''m not going anywhere!!! Say where I go where collapse, are bad guys!!! "Brother, can you explain this to me?" "Brother, you have to believe me, I have a reason... You must not want to be crooked, I just happened to be..." Meng Lang explained solemnly. "I didn''t ask why you are so good!" Fang ran suddenly rolled his eyes, collapsed in the chair, did not want to move, ghosts just want to know whether you were caught when the big sword. "After a second, Meng Lang raised his head and said," no good words! " God, apart from why you only wear pants, you don''t know anything about it? Fang ran sighed. It''s really killing me. I was just out there fighting with people. Even now there is a life and death crisis. Would you like to suddenly arrest me? Can you stop playing such a tired routine again after a rough one... "in other words, brother, how can we get together Fang ran looked around, only he and Meng Lang sat in this place which looked very high-end and elegant, and a cup of tea was less than 100. "Team scene." Unexpectedly, it was Ling who answered him. At the moment, Ling was also full of surprise in fangran''s hat pocket. Did the goods catch up with the team scene again? It''s really... as soon as I hear the "thigh" speak, she gets up in a hurry and asks in her mind with flattery: "boss, what''s the matter? What is the team scene? And I''m coming in all of a sudden. Is that girl out there going to be ok... And me... " " shut up! " Ling stopped him coldly and spoke in a bad tone"I will tell you what I should tell you, and don''t call me in such a vulgar way! That girl must be OK, but do you know... Ling suddenly stopped talking. Then he said coldly: "in short, don''t ask more, I''ll tell you what to do." "Oh, but is that girl all right?" Fang ran was still a little uneasy and asked, leaving a girl in the narrow darkness, he still felt a little uneasy. Although his sister has nothing to do with him. "You''re worried about that chick." Ling said with a sneer: "the time of the night battle scene is different from that of the outside, but it is the collapse of two floors. She is expected to be rescued in less than half an hour." This fool, do not know how much trouble she caused, Ling in the data space drooping eyes, did not continue to explain. It''s a big deal. I''ve been dormant for a few years. I told him that he was going to die. I don''t know what he would look like. "Oh, that''s good. What should I do now?" Fang ran asked, Ling slowly floated out of his hat pocket. Meng Lang also knew how powerful fangran was. Seeing Fang Ran''s "respectful" appearance, he immediately put on a flattering look and rubbed his hands. "Well, hey, that, your majesty, you are here too." "Don''t call me queen!" Ling growled at the pervert with a dirty face and only wearing trousers! "Listen, this is a team scene, so you two guys who just formed a team are in this scene." Calm down the anger of the two guys who beat them into dogs last time, Ling lenglengleng explained. "Yes, yes, yes "Ooh, ooh, ooh Two people a chicken pecking rice obedient appearance, Ling speechless rolled a white eye, she is sure, a dangerous time, the two goods are estimated to be second counseling. "Team scenarios are generally scenarios in which teams achieve a certain goal and compete for rewards given by the night combat system." "Now, open your interface and the system will give you information about this scenario." Two goods quickly open their own interface, but secretly open their own girl pink variety Sakura, and then a normal version of the system interface pops up. Ding! You have been selected to compete for the scene of this night battle team. [mission objective: to find and kill C-13] [objective description: C-13 is composed of various - [data deletion] - at present, it has the ability to imitate the appearance of any creature, and has the ability to imitate the vast majority of biological activities under any given circumstances. You can cheat anyone by imitating the appearance of any creature If you want to know another creature, C-13 can use all the abilities of the creature. However, due to the presence of data deletion in its composition, C-13 will immediately enter into a roaring panic state and quickly escape the sight of the seeker. [task reward: 100 magic power / Fitness increment agent 5 per person in the team] [special reward for task: Unknown] [task time: three night combat night time] [number of participants: 2 / 16] this is the first time that Fang ran saw so many system words. Fang ran was a little bit short of breath because of the cold description of the system words, which made him wonder that even level a night equipment used a simple long name [belonging to the night patrol of thinking and memory on the shoulder of God King] I didn''t even say the instructions. This time the team scene, unexpectedly described so many! "I always feel that this style of description has been seen anywhere..." Fang ran stammered nervously. "No Meng Lang interrupted him immediately and hurriedly went back. Fang ran took the dangerous things he wanted to say: "I know what you want to say, but don''t say it! I don''t want to know how sour it will be if I meet a monster who will move behind you in the blink of an eye and smash your back neck Ling didn''t care about the two living treasures. She looked at the introduction of the scene of the night battle and frowned and thought. Top 20 in C? What''s more, it''s a bonus to increase your mana and stamina? A total of 16 people? Then he found that the two counsellors beside him were talking about some of them again, and he forced his anger and growled in a low voice: "don''t give me any nonsense!" Fang ran and Meng Lang immediately did as well as the pupils who were caught by the teacher. Ling looked at the two goods, one with bare arms and only wearing trousers, and the other was covered with dirt and blood on her face. She sighed deeply. "Be careful. The other participants are coming." As soon as the voice dropped, the other seats in the tea room flashed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 "Other participants?" Fang ran was surprised. Ah, other participants also showed up here? At his strange moment, in the spacious tea room, the other seats were flashing white light. The first thing that appeared was a man and a woman, all dressed in black suits and wearing sunglasses. When they saw their teammates, they understood that this was a team scene. They both pulled out the system interface and started to check the information. Then there were three flashes of light. There were also figures on the three tables in the distance. They were dressed in different clothes, but most of them were dark clothes that could be hidden at night. "Sleeping trough, brother, it seems that the opposite comer is not good!" Meng Lang said solemnly, with a man and a woman in a black suit at the beginning, trying to put on a similar momentum. Big black sky still wears sunglasses. It must be that the other party is certainly not an ordinary person. "Mm-hmm, brother, that''s reasonable." Fang ran also slightly nodded his head, and then learned Meng Lang to cross his hands in front of his face, trying to create a "I''m very deep, very Chengfu" look. Ling looked at the two goods in silence and added drama to herself. Then the light did not stop, in the beginning and the suit men and women separated from the position, the light flash, the same man and a woman appeared in the seat. The woman wore her hair and her face, with a mask on her face. She was wearing a occupation skirt and her hands were hanging. And then, as it should, he knocked on the table where there was nothing. "Er..." for a second, she thought about what was going on. She looked up and saw her teammates. The black mask and black windbreaker covered her tightly. The scabbard of Tang Dao on her waist hit the marble floor tiles. Familiar dress up, familiar let Fang ran instantly twist face! Sleeping trough! It''s not... Er... Who is that!!!! "What''s wrong with you, brother? What are you looking at?" Meng Lang lowered his voice and tried not to affect his serious atmosphere. "Well, brother, don''t you think... Emmm... The night is beautiful?" Fang ran said solemnly. Meng Lang: "I don''t know if the night is beautiful, but you are real skin. "It''s time for me to go to work now, sister Ling." on the table over there, the group looked at Hua Ling, who was wearing a occupation suit but with a mask, sighed slightly. "A small group of men who care about everything can''t catch up with sister Sheng." , facing the same group, the beauty of the occupation suit uncovers the mask on her face, then she puts her hair back to its original state, pretending what has not happened, and inserts a knife into the heart of the group. "Poof!" The residents who had just tasted a sip of tea felt hurt. Hua Ling sister''s poisonous mouth, no wonder every time the blind date has blown, the host group secretly abdominal Fei. "Oh, I didn''t expect that your official also came this time." When the voice of provocation is not good, suqun and Hualing immediately frown and turn to look. The man in the suit took off his sunglasses and fixed his eyes on Hualing. The officials who were in trouble were probably robbed of the goods yesterday. "Oh? Who am I in front of? " Hua Ling''s tone was indifferent and contemptuous. She was disdainful on her beautiful face: "isn''t this the Yin Kui who was killed last time? Is your puppet fixed? " Su Qun''s hand is holding the handle of Tang Dao. The fingernails of women''s suit turn black, and the dark air current condenses in her hand! When Yin Kui''s face sank, a black Rune paper with a human figure on it appeared in his hand. Hua Ling was not willing to be outdone. A bright red charm appeared between his slender middle finger and his finger! But there was no action on either side. Or, they can''t do it. You can''t leave your seat for the moment. the same system command is suspended in front of four people. "Cut." Hualing looked at this sentence, lightly took back the charm, suqun also let go of the handle of the hand, not only they, all the people in the tea room at the moment found a fact. They couldn''t get out of their seats. At this time, another white light flashed. On the central table, two figures appeared. A burly figure, only wearing a black vest, strong arm on the black tattoo, really true to achieve the arm is thicker than ordinary people''s thigh! Not to mention the cold finger tiger between his fingers! But! The man sitting opposite him is the one who attracts the attention of the whole audience! She came out of the parchment story. The classic and mysterious black dress seems to be a mixed blood fantasy, with a mysterious smile on her face.Ancient and mysterious. "Lying trough!"!!! Brother!!! Look over there!! Look, if you don''t look at it, you''ll regret it for the rest of your life "Well, brother, it''s a little inconvenient for me to turn my head..." Fang ran was sweating and lying in the trough. I just stabbed someone the day before yesterday. Although it was disguised, it was really a snack. "I''ll go! What''s inconvenient for you at this time!? That... That ball... It''s too fierce Meng Lang''s eyes are almost straight. No, it should be said that they are already straight. But it was not only him, but almost all the men in the scene had some straight eyes. At the moment, that big man like a killing machine is looking at her intoxicated. The woman stretched out her fingers and hooked his chin like an obedient cat. "Is she Hua Ling''s pupil was stagnant, and immediately decided that nothing had happened. She turned her head and glanced at the group of people who were also staring at the woman. "I''ll go back and tell sister Sheng." "Well! I just... " the residents are helpless. Wait! She... Why!? No one was more shocked than Ling when she saw the figure, but she soon calmed down and her heart sank slightly. Sure enough, only then will they... just don''t know if the price is ten years or twenty years? I hope this product will not hang up during its dormancy period. "After a while, leave the city center and head for the outskirts of the city." Ling light and two people said. "Well, why?" Fang ran didn''t understand, so he heard Ling''s cold words in his mind: "where are so many? Why, do you want to die?" "Well, it''s up to you." Fang ran immediately flattered. At this moment, the last table, which was just between the official and the two groups of people against the current, was shining with light. After the light disappeared, a middle-aged man and a girl in a black dress appeared on the seat. They were also stunned for a moment, but then they reacted. The middle-aged man immediately said to the dress girl: "ah, although you are the team leader now, as your teacher, as a married person, I still have to advise you that puppy love is not right. I think the boy last time did it right, and I believe the teacher You''re not going to have a good result with that kid playing with fire "Go away! You are not my teacher! And I''m not in love with that guy! Finally, you can mention the bastard who overcame me me last time. I''ll send you out with a ray of thunder now The girl, who was called lime, suppressed her anger and growled! It seems that there is also a team with stories... "eh!" Shua! Fang ran saw the opposite of Meng Lang and turned his head just like himself. "Why? Brother, are you Fang ran asked in a low voice. "Er... Brother, I think what you said has some truth. The night is really beautiful... this is a beautiful night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 [number of participants ready: 16 / 16] [Ding! All participants are ready to be tested. [the team scene will officially start in three minutes] "Oh, it seems that there are many new faces this time." By the girl''s face with the threat of thunder in front of the face, uncle quickly coughed twice, pretending to seriously look at the other participants. The lime "cut" a, lazy and he did not care, the man saw the thunder light disappeared, finally relieved, heart sigh. Alas, the girl is a little grumpy recently. As expected, she was robbed of the reward for the special copy a few days ago? "Oh? You''re here too, little lemon And against the current temporary cease-fire, Hualing looked at the girl and uncle sitting next to her, and accidentally smile. "Sister Hua Ling, long time no see." Lime also nodded. Although she was a companion of the night club, she had not seen other people for a long time because she did not go to school in Beijing. Yin Kui looks at Hualing, who is joking with lime. Her eyes are not good, but she doesn''t attack. She turns her head and talks to two people at the table next to her who are not good at fighting. "Well, brother, why do they all seem to know each other?" Fang ran hands crossed at the moment, a face deep looking at the night outside the window, as if enjoying the depth of the night. "Well, after all, big man." At the moment, Meng Lang held his chin with one hand and looked out of the window with a serious face. He seemed to admire the bright light. Ling speechless looked at the two pretending to be forced to make fun of each other, and she explained faintly: "there are not many participants in the night war all over the world, and the higher the level, the smaller the circle, not to mention between teams." "The team copy level of this night battle is not low. Except for... All of the two teams present are level B and level C, of course..." speaking of this, Fang ran and Meng Lang felt that the charging treasure beast seemed to take a glance at himself and said with incomparable ridicule: "except for your two e-level vegetables." "Er..." we are really sorry for this dish! Fang ran and Meng Liang simultaneously make complaints about him in his mind. "What about the scene this time?" "There is no special need. We all depend on our abilities." "Oh, after all, the two forces are not compatible." The countdown of the night battle is still counting. Some people from a group of B-class big men talk about it. Finally, they look at the two tables of Hualing and Yinkui with a smile. Hualing and Yinkui both snorted coldly and did not answer. Then they began to exchange greetings casually, and from time to time they couldn''t help glancing at the enchanting and soul stirring mysterious woman at the center of the table. After all, the team scene was just an ordinary scene for them. "Well? The two over there are Grade E!? What are they dressed up for? " All of a sudden, a masked man in black looks like an assassin. He is surprised to find something. Then all the people, even the mysterious woman, are interested in looking at some two people who are trying to eliminate their sense of existence. Two food gangsters have been found to have mixed up with the big guys. I can''t help it. Fang Ran is covered with dirt. It''s easy to say, but a man with bare arms and only trousers is too conspicuous. "Sleeping trough! Brother! What shall we do if we are found out? " Meng Lang''s face was covered with cold sweat, and he was forced to stay. If he was recognized by lime at this time, Meng Lang felt that he could not stand the power of high-voltage electricity. "Calm down! Brother! chill! We must calm down! The more we come to this kind of time, the more time to test our men''s composure! " Fang Ran is also a waterfall sweat. He whispered his latest high-frequency sentence, but he actually tried his best to roar, pill! If the guy with the Tang Dao is aware of something at this time, Fang ran thinks that he may not be able to understand others'' Tang Dao. Fart! They have not been injured by people using fire moves, nor have they experienced chaos and consumed physical strength. His small arms and legs, E-class, met someone else''s C-class proper burp fart! Just when Fang ran and her husband were nervous about to die, the system sounded like the sound of nature! Ding! The countdown is over! [participants ready: 16 / 16] [C-13 has been launched] [night battle team scenario] [start! Shua! It seems that the air suddenly stagnates, and the atmosphere in the tea room has changed! Everyone stood up and walked out, cold and cool as if into the exclusive style of night fighting! No one to care to wonder why there are two E-class mixed in. Hua Ling and Yin Kui finally looked at each other and didn''t say anything because they were destined to see each other. There was nothing to say, but now they were just afraid of being picked up.Bang! Whoa! Boom! Some teams smashed the glass and jumped out directly. Others smashed a wall directly. Others even disappeared! There is no one who walks through the door. "I''ll go. Are these people so high that they can''t even leave the door? Where do you put the face of the door like this?" swiftly watched the gang make complaints about the birds and animals, and couldn''t help opening up their own way. "Well, whenever this happens, I always envy the ability of those big guys. It''s cool!" Feeling that the electric light girl is not there, Meng Lang turns around, bare arm, all over only trousers, but a melancholy expression on his face. "Yes, brother, if only we could use it so cool!" Fang Ran is also sighing, looking at the high-grade tea room has become a mess, his face floating with emotion, although he is now a bloody face. Ling floated up and looked at the two magic young men who gnawed their teeth and envied other people''s abilities. She was silent. Please, just like the two of you now, one is like a sword, half of which is caught, and the other is like an African refugee who has just escaped. Give you ten abilities, you can''t have the momentum of those people! Ling despised the two goods in silence and watched them pretend to be forced. These two idiots have been involved in such a short time... "OK! Brother! This time! Just this time! We must find the perfect way to disguise our ability and not let others see it as a magic girl! " Meng Lang suddenly boldly soared into the sky, and said loudly with a pat on the chest! "Yes! Brother! We''re not forming a team to cover up the blemish of the power of magic maidens! And then go to the top of life! " Fang ran was also excited and felt the spirit of struggle burning. Bang! Holding their right hands together, they seem to have found common revolutionary goals and come together! There is a flame burning behind! However, Ling is now in the data space, quietly covering her face with her Gothic Lori''s wide sleeve, with only one thought in her mind. These two goods are hopeless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 "Let''s go! Go find a way, and knock over that C-13 by the way Fang ran strode to the door and became the first participant to push the door out. "Good! Brother! Let''s go Two dobby strode out of the tea room and entered the night of this strange city. They are about to experience three nights of "wonderful and exciting" time! "Ah! There''s an Audi with the key in there! " Just out of the door, Fang ran saw an Audi car with the key still inserted under the steering wheel. Maybe the owner is parking here outside the scene. "Can you drive, brother?" Meng Lang is curious in the heart, just ask the exit on the mouth, see Fang ran big hand a wave, did not hear the loud say at all! "Let''s go!" With that, he took out the silver broken dragon''s tooth, stabbed the window, opened the door from inside, drilled in smartly, and then put an arm on the window, snapped a snap finger and picked his chin. The thief said in a good way: "get in the car!" Meng Lang: "did you suddenly take the wrong medicine? "Er... Haha, I just want to try to say that once!" Fang ran Shan explained. It''s definitely not the reason why I saw the cool fuse lock of the car with flame last time, and I wanted to try it! "And..." Fang ran touched the steering wheel excitedly: "my mother has been urging me to test my driver''s license, and now it''s time to practice." In fact, Fang ran still has a little abacus. According to Fang''s mother''s words, she is worried that fangran can''t pass the driving test, so she plans to let Fang ran report for a more expensive "stable class". But Fang ran thinks that if she can train skillfully in night combat and apply for a cheap ordinary class, the money will be reduced... goo hehe ~ ~ isn''t it Meiya ~ ~ Meng Lang and Ling looked at Fang ran, who was a little morbid and excited at the moment. Fang ran saw that he had not got on the bus yet, and could not help crying out in a short breath: "hello! What do you mean! I don''t know... " " which is on the right side of the brake or the accelerator? " Meng Lang jumped out and stopped drinking! You don''t look at the problem of simple mental retardation, but in fact, most people, especially 80 percent of the students who have not yet gone to driving school. I don''t know. For example, someone... "er..." suddenly sweating, and then thinking quickly in my heart! People are usually used to the right leg, and the accelerator, which is often stepped on, must be placed in the position people are used to, so... "right side." Fang ran looks straight ahead and pretends to know. "You guessed it?" "No "..." "..." " Meng Lang looked suspicious, and then quizzed quietly: " what about clutch and clutch? Is it in the middle? " "Clutch?" Fang ran Leng for a second, looked down, and then looked at Meng Lang with a sneer: "brother, don''t make any noise. I only have two pedals under my feet. Have you ever driven a car? What kind of clutch? Did you make it up to cheat me I''ve never driven a car. I lied to him. I''ve been driving a sports car all over the city since I was a teenager... I was cheated by a novice who didn''t even know the clutch and clutch under my feet. ... Meng Lang was silent. Then I took a deep breath of the atmosphere. Finally, he roared: "you, he, Niang, roll down from Laozi''s driver''s seat now!" "I don''t Fang ran hugged the steering wheel tightly and didn''t give up! The perfect interpretation of what is called die rather than surrender! Meng Lang had no words to look at the sky, without any conscious thought. How can I meet such a heart piercing goods. Looking at Fang Ran''s picture of "I just want to drive", Meng Lang finally had no choice but to take the co pilot''s position. As soon as he sat down, a sharp pain came from his thigh! "Ah!!! It''s killing me Forget the bastard stabbed the glass from this side. ... ... ... in a brightly lit Street illuminated by orange lights, an Audi is on the road like drinking fake wine. That is a wanton, that is a free and easy! At the moment, the two voices in the car rise and fall one after another! "In gear! In gear! In gear "Oh"Clutch! Loose the clutch! Loose point "Oh "Throttle! Don''t keep stepping on the gas! Don''t step on it! You want to kill someone! " "Oh, oh "Turn the corner! what the fuck! Turn the corner! Do you want to go up a tree! " "Oh, oh!" "Right! Hit it straight! Stop turning the steering wheel!! You''re almost on the sidewalk! " "Oh, oh "I''ll go! Don''t screw twice! No! That''s the wall! Brake! Brake!! what the fuck! Why do you step on the gas Bang!!!!!!! A loud noise, black Audi hit the windbreak tree! The front of the car was deformed, and even smoke floated out slowly. The bumper was completely scrapped, but at the moment. Meng Lang is very grateful for the existence of the bumper. Really, he feels that he has a few lives that are not enough for him to go down in such a straight car. Really, Meng Lang felt that riding in a car with a person who didn''t know that the steering wheel could only be turned one and a half times to both sides was simply fatal. Even if the accelerator is always on the brake, there are no pedestrians in the scene of the night battlefield. Clutch sometimes loose, sometimes clench teeth, endure, at most sit a little bumpy. Even if the goods don''t understand, Meng Lang can help him. But you tell me, I don''t know which direction the steering wheel is now. Holding the steering wheel for one turn to the right has the confidence to hit the right, and howl "how can this car run to the right" and how to break it!! It''s so fatal. Meng Lang really thinks this is really fatal. Audi flamed out, Fang ran looked at the front in a hurry, and silently recited every step that Meng Lang taught him. "Step on the clutch, ignition, gas pedal... Er, no, release the handbrake, er, the handbrake is loose, then I should... Er, um..." after thinking for a long time, I suddenly realized with a clap of hands! "Yes! Step on the gas Then Fang ran went down and directly stepped on the bottom! Audi roared and arched the tree forward without moving. "Ah!? Why don''t you go back? " Fang ran looks at his feet in disbelief. Yes, he should step on the accelerator!? Meng Lang covered his eyes in despair and groaned to say his first sentence. "In gear, in gear, in reverse!" "Oh, oh!! Reverse gear! Reverse gear! Ah!? This thing won''t work! The trough is broken Fang ran wrung and exclaimed. You and his sister are all loose clutch, put your sister''s reverse gear! This time, even Ling couldn''t help it, and their anger broke out! No matter how Fang ran holds the steering wheel, it''s no use! "Get the hell out of the steering wheel After a violent beating, Fang ran covered the bridge of his nose and sat on the copilot with a look of displeasure and murmured in a low voice: "cut! I don''t want my baby to drive! " Meng Lang ignored someone''s fragmentary thoughts and pretended not to hear them and asked: "where are we going now?" "Just go straight." Ling slowly floating in the air, light said. "Ah!? It doesn''t seem to be the way to the city center? " Meng Lang said strangely, even if he didn''t know which city it was, he could see that the prosperous CBD was getting more and more backward, and he could also know that they didn''t go to the downtown. "Aren''t we going to do that C-13 thing? According to the information, it''s obvious that it will appear in crowded places? " After saying this, Meng Lang felt that the 10400 Ma power bank floating in front of him seemed to tilt slightly towards him. It felt like... yo, you can think of this kind of thing with your intelligence quotient... the same feeling, Meng Lang found that the fact that he realized was extremely strong. "When did I ask you to fight to kill that C-13?" "Ha!" "Ga Both of them made a duck like sound of surprise! "Then we..." Fang ran didn''t understand. "Oh! Do you really think you two E-class scum can get a target in a pile of B-C Ling didn''t hesitate to break the honey of the two chicken dishes. She was confident: "don''t mix in the things that your ability is not enough! So, go straight to the suburbs and exercise your ability! " "Get away from the main line of C-13!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 "Ah!" Fang ran lengthened the tone. It was a surprise that this sentence didn''t feel like what the power bank would say if he wanted to go to B-class tomorrow. "That''s what I said..." Meng Lang scratched his head. It seems that this scene can''t meet the group of people just now. Meng Lang breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked Xiangling in the manner of a dogleg: "what are we going to do now, your majesty?" "Go to the outer circle of the city and find a place to exercise your ability." Ling light said, and then glanced at the same face resentment nest beside, coveted Meng Lang''s driver''s seat, sighed. "By the way, teach the mentally retarded to drive, save the next scene, and drive the truck into the river!" Meng Lang burst into tears: "I think this minister and concubine may not be able to... listening to the two people''s words, Fang ran was not happy immediately, and yelled loudly: " nonsense! You are discriminating! Even me, it''s impossible for me to turn the car... " " how many turns can I make to the right of the steering wheel "How many turns to the left of the steering wheel!??" Ling and Meng Lang both stopped drinking! "Er... Um... Two... Two laps?" "Ai.." ... ... ... two blocks away, a seemingly small teenager stood on the block in a daze, not knowing why he appeared here. He had just been reprimanded in front of the most disgusting man. After he finally finished, he left and opened the door... he found himself on the street. Looking up, the night is deep and the lights are bright in the distance. The signboards of "spicy pot" and "liuyishou noodle shop" are particularly conspicuous. There was no one around. The city is still shining in the night. No one. Panic and anxiety spread, but the elite education he received as a child calmed him down. "Wheezing!" However, there was an abnormal wheezing sound coming from behind, like the breath sound of salivating and sticking out the tongue. He turned stiffly and his pupils almost shrunk a little! A four legged, rotten, stinking monster is opening its tattered mouth and yelling at itself! The body is faster by the brain, he instinctively rushed out! In my mind, I was shocked to think of what was behind me. Garm The Hound is the hellhound. The survival instinct makes him run. The young man''s brain is almost blank. He knows the monster behind him, but... it is clearly that he saw it by chance in his reading a few days ago! Why are you here!? Why run after yourself!? And what the hell is this place!? ... ... ... "so when you arrive alone in a night fighting scene, remember that the first thing to do is to ensure that your own concealment and hiding place are not found." "Also, in this kind of team scene, if there is a small gap between you and your opponent, remember to kill them at the first time!" "What''s more, your abilities are quite complicated. Naturally, you need a large magic power value corresponding to it. In the future, there will be scenes to improve your magic power value or magic power. Remember to strive for it!" "Remember to always be vigilant. Since you don''t want to lose your life in the society at this moment, remember not to expose your identity. The crisis of night war is not only dark... But also more crisis comes from reality." ... in the Audi, Fang ran, with a bitter face, listened to Ling''s long speech, which opened the teaching nagging mode, and felt that she was back in her high school class meeting. The teacher talked at the top, and then fell asleep below. Oh, my tired youth. "Ah!? There seems to be a sound over there, brother. Shall we go and have a look At this time, Fang ran, sitting in the co driver''s seat, blinked suddenly, then pointed to the other side of the block and said, and then he got off the car in a hurry to seize the opportunity. "As long as you don''t want to drive, anything." Meng Lang answered without hesitation. Fang ran: "it''s pricking my heart. Brother, do you always prick my heart like this? Is running in a hurry Fang ran speechless looking back at him, the car Ling is also gripping teeth and blue veins beating. This asshole... I haven''t finished!! Forced down the impulse to beat Fang ran, Ling followed two magic young men who trotted all the way and floated to the other side. In fact, she also heard some voices.But there''s no one else in the neighborhood? Ling was puzzled, and the two people in front floated past. After turning a corner, Ling drifted out of the intersection and came to another street. As a result, she saw Fang ran and Meng lang... the cat who was very tacit understanding was behind the trees and looked furtively over there. "What are you two doing Ling asked convulsively, and then Fang ran quickly reminded her. "Shhh!" Fang Ran is full of strange and wonderful expression, which makes Ling look strange. What happened to the goods? Then Ling also slowly lowered, along the line of sight of the two goods. On the street, a teenager is being chased by a hellhound! "Look! What have we found, brother? " Fang ran was full of schadenfreude and chuckled. "A new man left alone!" Meng Lang also bit teeth to smile a way, seem to be very happy. Ling strangely looked at these two brain waves inexplicably and reached an agreement on the two goods. What happened to these two goods? Why are all such ugly faces? "That''s the original one. Very few people are caught in the night fighting scene. It''s not the same as the normal scene of awakening and joining new people. Oh? It''s the first time I''ve seen you. " Although I don''t quite understand what these two goods are thinking about, Ling still speaks faintly and explains. "Rare ~" Meng Lang sighed.. "what about the original ones..." Fang ran sighed... are these two goods suddenly neurotic!? "So don''t you go and help him? What about the creed that you can do anything outside? " Ling suddenly thought of Fang Ran''s words and asked him. "The creed that you can help is not my creed in the night war." Fang Ran''s face was not red and his heart was not jumping. In fact, he thought of it secretly. No one came to save the baby. Anyway, after a while "time stop" will appear, let this guy enjoy being bitten by a monster and chasing eight streets! "Yes! Brother! In the night war, we must be careful and alert to everyone Meng Lang is also serious said, and then the heart of silent sneer. Oh! At that time, I ran for two thousand meters and almost broke my leg! It''s not easy for young people to have a good understanding of their predecessors. Understand life and death, break through the limit. It''s good for your growth. ~ come on, the predecessors are optimistic about you! Young young people yo ~ (how can you be so comfortable to be saved www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 "Brother, how long do you think he can last?" In the grass, Fang Ran''s face came and asked Meng Lang. "Well, in my opinion, this young man has good physical strength and should be able to persist until the" time stop "appears." Meng Lang rubbed his chin, a picture of "I have experience". "Hey, brother, look carefully, this guy looks so handsome!" Fang ran was shocked and pointed to the appearance of the teenager running. "Well, let me see... I''ll go! Really! The appearance of a small fresh meat! Damn it! There must be a lot of girls sticking him upside down Meng Lang followed the voice, then bowed his head and swore. "Look at the face of society." "That''s right. It''s an evil society." Ling speechless looking at these two began to blame the society, a cynical look. Give up, no matter how handsome face also can''t save you two now this wretched breath. Bang! A violent crash sound sounded, and the boy ran to the place where they were hiding in front of them. Then he was covered by the "time stop" system. He hit the ground and looked at the air in front of him. "Brother, do you think he will draw what ability?" Fang ran put some grass on his head and asked in disguise. "I can''t guess. There are so many abilities in the night fighting. By the way, brother, I have melon seeds here. Do you want to eat them?" Meng Lang reached back and scratched his back. The leaves made him itchy. "Eat! Lie slot, elder brother, you all over a big underpants, where did you take out melon seeds? " "Oh, I found it from the car just now. It''s probably the owner''s snack, or my favorite five flavors." "In fact, I prefer the original style. I hope this guy can calm down within five minutes of" time stop ". Hey, brother, I just wanted to ask you when you were driving. Aren''t you cold?" "Do it! Then you don''t give me your coat now! " Ling looked at the two squatting in the grass, calmly began to eat two melon seeds. I''ll go. Is that really good for you? Especially you, Fang ran, as expected, the one who tried to save people just now was someone else''s fake? What''s more, why do you know more about the awakening of the original than I do!? Why are you two so skilled? Ding! It is found that the unexpected body exists, and the survival time is more than 60 seconds, and the original source qualification is granted] [Ding! Welcome to the night war. [do you want to do capacity extraction? [yes / no] Fang ran and Meng Lang looked at the young man who was frightened by the sudden appearance of the light blue system interface and continued to knock their melon seeds. "Young youth, come on, shout out the deepest and most desired word in your heart." Fang ran rolled his white eyes and knocked the melon seeds recklessly. He gave the young man who was ignorant at the moment with a narration. Damn it, I wish I had yelled. You don''t have to draw the power of such a fuckin ''magic girl. "Come on, talk, shout, roar, just say what you want in your heart, and I will give you supreme power." Meng Lang is also a expressionless chewing melon seed stick to read, followed by Fang ran Juzhong two words, to add drama to himself. Damn it, I wish I had yelled. You don''t have to draw the power of such a fuckin ''magic girl. two people make complaints about the same way. At this time, the boy has put his hand on the confirmed place, and the light starts to shine! "Brother, I guess it''s the technology side. Bet on the melon seeds left in your hand." Fang ran stares at the halo on the youth''s hand, the head also does not turn to say. "Oh, naive, brother, the ability categories of the mysterious side are far more than those of the technology side. I bet on the secret side. Besides, I gave you melon seeds just now. If you lose, you give me your coat." Meng Lang is also staring at the youth, the same head does not turn back. "Well, brother, there are so many famous brands in this big city. You can choose from tens of thousands of clothes. You can wear one and throw one. Why do you have to stare at me?" "Nonsense! Do I have a choice now? " At this time, the halo on the youth''s hands has gradually faded down, and the form of ability has appeared! It was a short, delicate stick. I don''t know what transparent crystal material is. Star shaped crystal inlaid in the center, the top of the same corresponding to the three stars. White wings spread out on both sides of the crystal. There are three star patterns on the handle, which are printed on it. The whole is filled with a mysterious atmosphere, like a fine art. However, the youth was stunned. Fang ran was stunned.Meng Lang was stunned. The three slowly opened their mouths, and the melon seeds that Meng Lang had not chewed just now fell out. For a long time, Fang Ran''s mouth twitched violently and asked Meng Lang: "brother, do you think this is fate Really, scared baby melon seeds all dropped. Meng Lang opened his mouth wide and looked confused, as if by this sudden appearance. He looked complicated and wonderful and said: "I don''t know whether it is fate, but I seem to know that this young man has been in the huge blow of the collapse of his three outlooks on life." Fang ran was silent for a moment. He turned his head full of complex melancholy and looked at the boy who had been completely dull. He said a very complex and heavy sentence. "I understand." [congratulations on your ability...] [you have...] the interface of the system pops up one by one, but the young people don''t care at all, because... people are stupid. After seeing this exquisite and gorgeous stick, the young man quickly found the corresponding information in his mind, which was the only memory of sitting in the living room watching TV with his mother when he was a child. Although for him, it was a precious memory. But... he looked at the thing in his hand tremblingly. "Alas..." looking at this scene, she sighed. "Alas..." looking at this scene, Meng Lang sighed. So just now, what happened to these two goods? Ling looked at them in disbelief. "Brother, guess what he''s going to say next?" Fang ran melancholy looking at the night sky, life is really lonely like snow. "I can guess with my heel what will happen to him next?" Meng Lang is also melancholy raised his head, but I have been used to loneliness. "Don''t you know that, brother?" "Yes, I know, but I really don''t want to know if I can." Two people said let the onlooker Ling face inexplicable dialogue. At this time, in the space of time and space, the youth fiercely grasped the delicate and gorgeous short stick on his hand and threw it to the ground! In the grass, Fang ran spits and spits fiercely. Meng Lang clenches his fist fiercely! A drop of melon seeds! Three people equally scold! The roar resounded through the scene of the night battle! It''s like accusing the unfair fate together! "I''ll take your sister''s Kullo card!" "I''ll go to your sister''s power of the moon!" "I''ll go to your sister''s Ba la la energy!" "Laozi TMD is not a magic girl 3 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 Yes, no matter how exquisite and gorgeous, no matter how extraordinary the material is, no matter how bright and crystal. It can''t change the fact that this is a magic wand. The youth trembled to the ground, can''t believe this fact. Although he had not seen it, he had heard of the so-called "infinite flow". Although he was severely reprimanded by the man for wasting his time, he knew it well! Even in the so-called "infinite flow", there should be no such thing!! Ba la la little devil fairy! What the hell is this! "Well, brother, it''s time for us to come out. In the face of such a life shock, he will certainly join us." "Wait a minute..." he''s another brother who has suffered a lot. Meng Lang sighed and then said to Fang ran. Then he saw Fang ran squatting in the same place, staring at what he was looking at! "What are you looking at, brother?" Meng Lang was puzzled, but then he suddenly realized that he was shaking his hand and said: "do you want to see his ability, and then let him experience the feeling of life and death and temper his mind by the way?" Meng Lang nodded slowly. Indeed, such an experience is indeed the best test for a new man. "No, I just want to see if he will change." Meng Lang:... brother, I sometimes find that you are unexpectedly pricking your heart and practicing. Ah Fang ran seems to suddenly think of something!! Stare at Meng Lang with wide eyes! "By the way, brother, you are the ancestor of the magic girl! Now you can make a suit of clothes "Get out of your sister!!! I don''t wear sailor clothes!! And if you lose, give me your coat Meng Lang roars!! Outside the two, around the teenagers, the effect of time and stop has begun to end. The surrounding air is crashing, the hellhound starts to roar, and the saliva begins to flow down the rotten mouth! Time stop is over! Hellhound jumps! The feeling of death has never been so clear in a teenager''s mind! Biting blood with the smell of decay, toward the youth rushed over! Then, he was sent out by a transparent force, and the whimpering lava sparks dissipated. The intolerable Ling finally made a move, silent for the hellhound classmate who just appeared. "I''ll go, Queen. What are you doing to blow that dog to death? I''m waiting to see the transformation!" "Look at your sister''s transformation!" Fang ran regretfully said that, as expected, what ushered in was Meng Lang and Ling''s roar! "Well, now that we''ve been exposed, we''re ready to go out, but don''t you think we should think of a cool way to play?" Fang ran said with clear eyes: "for this kind of students, we must use the most shocking way to appear on the stage, so as to make sure we are in place!" "Well..." Meng Lang rubbed his chin and thought for less than a second, and murmured: "it''s a little reasonable..." in the data space, Ling patted her forehead, and these two goods were really hopeless. "But brother, I only have shorts now. How can you pretend to be a refugee with blood on your face?" Meng Lang asked with a frown. Fang ran, with a mysterious smile, slowly drew out the magic card from his arms... ... ... the monster that threatened his life just now turned into ashes and disappeared. The boy looked at the trace on the ground for a long time without saying anything, and his shocking breath almost stopped. "Are you all right?" Suddenly, there is a voice behind me! Young fierce back! I saw it! Two figures tear apart the shadows and walk out of the darkness! Whoa! Zila!! The flame was burning under their feet. Their tall and straight bodies were covered with dark light from the corners of their long black clothes. Their leather boots were clanging on the ground. Their faces were cold and hard under dark sunglasses. Especially the man walking in front of them had the silver sword in his hand, which was magnificent like a work of art. "How are you?" The man in front spoke. He took off the sunglasses and threw them away at will. The sunglasses turned into light and disappeared, as if they could not exist without his body. The young man was stunned. The two people in front of him made him unable to answer. However, the past experience or let him quickly calm down, he took a deep breath, strong support to the ground to stand up. Although the two opposite looked stronger and oppressive than the most powerful person he had ever seen, he calmed down and began to speak slowly. "I''m fine. Thank you for saving me." "Small things, if we don''t save you, you can probably solve them with your own ability."Another man opened his mouth and the boy looked at him. Compared with the man holding the sword, he was stronger and his face with sunglasses was particularly frightening. "Thank you for saving my life anyway," the boy shook his head, then paused, as if to ask something, but did not ask. Whoa, whoa, whoa! The flame recovered and turned into a bird composed of flames. The Black Obsidian ornamented its eyes. The brilliant and hot tail plume of flame burned in the air, scattered sparks, and brought up the heat, which fell on the shoulders of the men in front. The pupil of juvenile shrinks, as if shocked by the scene in front of him. "We''re just going to save you with our purpose." The flaming bird fell on his shoulder, but his dark long clothes did not change. The silver sword was inserted into the hard road under his feet, and he took out a cigarette with expensive and exquisite packaging. The flaming bird next to him shook off a piece of feather, turned into a spark and ignited it for him. "For what purpose?" Hearing this, the young man was not in the mood to be surprised and shocked the two people in front of him with various magical and incredible means, subconsciously asking questions. "Join us." Next to the strong man said coldly, and his words also let the juvenile pupil shrink. "Why?" "Because you have something similar to us." "Because of this?" "That''s enough." This time, is the man in front of him to answer himself, he gently exhaled a cigarette ring, smile at himself. "Join us and we''ll tell you all kinds of things about the night war. Believe me, it''s hard to get mixed up in the night war without any guidance." The youth is silent, seems to be thinking fast in the heart weighing all kinds of information. Looking at the boy''s silence, the man in front of him laughed again. Then he picked up the silver sword with dragon shape inserted on the ground, and threw away the cigarette which only took a puff, and the cigarette disappeared. "Of course, if you want to refuse, we won''t force... " no, I''ll join you. " Did not wait for the man to finish speaking, the young man said quietly, as if made up his mind. Just after the juvenile finished this sentence, the system prompt immediately sounded. Ding! You have joined a team] after reading this message, the teenager found that the two people in front of him suddenly... Well, stopped. "Well, brother, this wave of momentum is OK..." an inexplicable voice seems to be far away, as if very close strange ring. "Good! pretty good! My brother, you''ve made a great effort. " Another inexplicable voice sounded, seems to be far away, also seems to be very close. The next scene, until many years later, made him gnash his teeth and wanted to beat the two goods! Just now, the cool two men in black coats suddenly seemed to click the pause movie. Then it dissipates slowly. It''s like an illusion. Then a man with bare arms and only big underpants and a dusty, bloodstained young man stood in front of him. The magnificent Flamingo also disappeared. Instead, it was a millet power bank, floating on the shoulders of the youth. What the hell is the power bank!!! The boy growled in his heart! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 Ding! Participants - Gou has joined your team] "Ouxi!! Little brother, you are a member of our team now Fang ran vigorously patted Gou Yu on the shoulder, a picture of "elder I look after you.". "Young man! I know you feel disappointed and despairing when you get the ability to destroy the three outlooks, but don''t lose heart! And we''re here! Let''s work together Meng Lang hugged Gou''s shoulder and laughed like a big brother! He was pale and confused. God, if it''s a dream. Please wake me up. Why do you suddenly appear in this strange city? Why suddenly there are monsters chasing after themselves? Why does a system pop up all of a sudden and say it''s ability? Most importantly, why did he get such a despairing ability? And ah!!! Why did the two dangerous and powerful people suddenly turn into an exhibitionist pervert who only wore underpants, and the other turned into an African refugee with gray body and blood on his face!? "You lied to me..." far beyond ordinary people''s intelligence quotient, or let Gou Yu immediately reflect what happened. "No, no, no, no" Fang ran shook his head with a smile, patted Gou Yu on the shoulder and said, "what we said is true, there is no half false. How can we cheat you?" "Just now you..." he gritted his teeth and wanted to refute. "Just now? Oh, you say that, that''s just our interest, cos! cosplay Cosplay, do you understand? " Meng Lang patted his back and laughed. Tell me you''re Cosplay now! Only in this way can I make the choice not so stupid! "Welcome to the team? Damn it. Does your father have a grudge against you? " Fang ran was shocked to see the prompt information on the system interface. "Sleeping trough! Or?! Boy, you are a bully "Go! Oh, no! That word reads Yu!! You''re a dog!! You are both dogs He growled! "But anyway, you are welcome to join us! Come on, let''s try to get to the top of life together Half an hour later, after getting the basic information of the night battle from fangran and menglangkou, he was silent. He buried his face deeply in his hands. Oh, my God, I''ve been given the routine by two new E-class guys. "Oh, by the way, after joining the team, more than half of the people need to vote to quit." Meng Lang showed his teeth with a fresh smile and gave him a thumbs up. "So, boy, accept the reality." Fang ran gave a considerate smile. "Well, I see." Finally, Gou Yu gave in and was humiliated... "young man, sooner or later, you will be glad to join us!" Meng Lang patted his chest and assured him. There will not be such a day, even if the world perishes, silent. "By the way, brother, our team hasn''t got a name yet. It''s just one." Unexpectedly, he didn''t even have a name. He felt as if he had entered the MLM dens by mistake. "Yes, why don''t you think of one, brother." Meng Lang also nodded and said, then scratched his head or pushed the naming right to Fang ran. "Mm-hmm, first of all, we are a small group of three people. Secondly, we are all very young. It''s not as good as..." Fang ran pondered, then clapped his hands and yelled excitedly! "Let''s call it the poop boy!" Gou Gou: "..." Meng Liang: "..." "brother, if you have fans to see, you will get spray..." Meng can not help but make complaints about Tucao. "Brother, what are you talking about, brother? I can''t understand it at all ~" zhenhei pink said with a kind smile and duplicity. "You''re serious for me!" Bang! "Ah!! My bridge of nose!! Bridge of the nose Finally, Ling couldn''t bear to paste on his face. Fang Ran''s pain suddenly rolled all over the ground! "I''ve long wanted to ask, what''s the Xiaomi power bank that floats and even talks..." "That''s the queen." "But it''s a piece..." "that''s the queen." "..." after rolling for a while, Fang ran stood up with a red nose, continued to think for a while, took a glance, took a deep breath and said seriously:"I think the horse can pay... Um... Well, when I didn''t say..." when I saw the naked threat of his own summoner, he immediately gave a second of advice, and then thought about it and said: "why don''t we call it magic boys?" "Brother, do you dare not copy others, do not expose our ability, and make a good name?" "Er... Each person takes one word, eh... How about the" Gou? Fang? Lang " "You always feel like swearing when you name it like this. Have you ever considered the feelings of people called Fang Lang? What''s more, why did I take the name... " " brother, you have so many things to do. " "Brother, you feel your conscience, you have a bad name. Do you really mean to say that?" Fang ran sighed and felt his imagination was limited. He grabbed his head and said casually: "just call ICMB." "Lying trough, how did it pop up all of a sudden? It sounds like a professional abbreviation!" Meng Lang exclaimed at the great change in the style of the name. "Inter chassis management bus, internal management bus, do you study computer?" Gou Yu sighed and said, Fang ran suddenly surprised! "Lying trough, you even know, er, yesterday''s computer composition principle was said, casually..." "well, although it''s a little strange, this is it..." Meng Lang sighed and agreed with him without caring, and then he suddenly sneered in his heart. Well, naively, even with two letters, the abbreviation is magic boys... "by the way, what do you mean by our similarity As if thinking of something, Gou suddenly asked. Fang ran, Meng Lang two people a stiff, and then very melancholy sigh, looking up at the sky. "Fang ran, 20 years old, ability Kuluo card, magic boy." "Meng Lang, 25 years old, the power of the moon, magic boy." "Do you understand this time?" Fang ran put his hand on his shoulder and reluctantly smile: "do you know this time? You''re a minor, capable, energetic, magical boy "You... You... You also..." Gou Yu looked at the two people in front of him, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Lie trough, unexpectedly still have a person to draw this kind of incredible ability? Looking at Fang ran and Meng Lang from the corner of his mouth, it is impossible to imagine that these two guys are also the hot eyes of magic girls. "So, Xiao or, the original intention of our team is that elder brother Meng Lang and I have made up our minds and decided to cover up the power of our magic girl in the world of night war. This is just the reason why we are strong and persevere." Fang ran said with a sigh on his face. "My name is Gou, thank you." "and as like as two peas, we met you again, so we just had you in the same team. So we understand that? Xiaogou "Please call me Xiao or, please." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 "Well, let''s go." Fang ran said with a big wave of his hand. Meng Lang asked in a puzzled way: "brother, where are we going Fang ran rolled his white eyes and looked at him as if he were mentally retarded: "brother, don''t you think you only wear one pants, I''m bloody, small or panting, three people stand on the street chatting, very stupid?" "Please!! There is no one in this city. No matter what we want... Don''t you know what I mean, brother? " Well, I understand. Meng Lang nodded with a solemn face. It''s time to eat, drink and play for nothing. But brother, do you know that the queen is floating behind your head? "So let''s go... Ah!! My bridge of nose! You bastard Fang ran turns around excitedly, like a primary school student who goes to spring outing immediately. Then she turns her face and is patted on her face by Ling! "You idiot! Did you turn a deaf ear to the matter that I just asked you to exercise your ability Fang ran was rolling all over the ground in pain, but he immediately tried to stand up and trot out and yelled: "at least find a dress for brother menglang and let me wash my face." Ling looked at the goods, covering her nose and trotting around, sighed helplessly. Meng Lang is a secret way, brother. Thank you for your sacrifice and contribution. The pain of being slapped on the face by the power bank is really too old for me to bear. "Why is he in such a hurry?" Am I in a normal team? Gou Yu, with deep doubt, looked at this unreliable picture and sighed. Meng Lang is also a Leng, yes, what are you running for? Not even rolling. But he reacted randomly! Shocked opening: "lying trough! Not good! He wants to grab the steering wheel!! Little or, run Meng Lang seized Gou and ran after Fang ran! At the same time, he growled and growled at the top of his voice! "Fang ran! You stay away from my steering wheel Ling, who stayed in the street, looked at this scene and felt very tired. Oh, is there another one? Forget it, it''s good to have one more person. At least after he''s gone, the fool can talk to someone. ... ... ... "first find out the city you are in!" "What? You think it''s useless? No no no! Knowing the city, you can get a series of useful information. " "Remember you have six gear bars!" "Have you ever played with me? What''s the stage?" "When you arrive alone in a night fighting scene, remember that the first thing to do is to make sure that your own concealment and hiding place are not found." "In this kind of team scene, if there is a small gap between the team and the opponent, remember to kill them at the first time!" "What''s more, your abilities are quite complicated. Naturally, you need a large magic power value corresponding to it. In the future, there will be scenes to improve your magic power value or magic power. Remember to strive for it!" "Remember to always be vigilant. Since you don''t want to lose your life in the society at the moment, remember not to expose your identity. The crisis of night war often comes from reality." ... on the Audi, Fang ran, who was finally overtaken, was thrown into the back seat by Meng lang. he looked indignantly at the driver''s seat that should have belonged to him. At the same time, he patted Gou Yu on the shoulder crazily, showing that he was an experienced man. Then he told him all Si AI and Ling had given him half a point of experience in the car before, and gave him all the experience. After that, Fang ran patted Gou Yu''s shoulder vigorously and said with a smile: "come on, sooner or later, you can be as knowledgeable as I am!" The corners of his mouth pumping thought, really did not expect that one day, someone patted his shoulder to say such words. "Come on, we''re here!" Three people get off the bus and look at a tall building. In order to reduce the pressure on the downtown caused by residents'' daily shopping, the building, which should have been in the most prosperous area, was built here. Bright light, dazzling lights on the prosperous building. Tianyu shopping center. A few big characters are displayed with giant lamp tube, incomparably eye-catching. Isn''t this the water industry? Looking at the building, he was distracted and thought of something. Then he saw that the two men had already rushed into the revolving door entrance of the building at the speed of 100 meters. And then at the door, we see the maikin Arch! Two people did not hesitate to turn the corner to rush in! Hello, are you two starving ghosts reincarnated? "Little or! This way Fang ran, who had already rushed into the kitchen, grabbed a chicken leg and put it into his mouth. He called out vaguely to gouyu.As for Meng Lang, he couldn''t even say anything, but he gave Gou a coke. He walked in speechless, looked at the two people''s sea drinking, drank a coke, and said in silence: "didn''t you eat enough of this junk food when you were a child?" "Well, I didn''t resist the temptation of eating for nothing..." Meng Lang was embarrassed for a moment and said, "compared with Meng Lang''s nameless embarrassment, Fang ran was quite upright and didn''t even twist his head and said: " when I was a child, I didn''t have much money at home. It''s so expensive. I can''t afford it. Every time I''m dragged by my mother, I just look at it and lie in the trough! Brother! There are seven yuan egg tarts over there With that, Fang ran rushed to the front, leaving Meng Lang and Gou Yu in a daze. Then they both took care of themselves and pretended to be OK. I don''t think you should say that. The idea flashed through their hearts... after eating and drinking, the three came to the place where high-end furniture was sold on the fifth floor. Meng Lang also fitted a Youngor suit on the fourth floor, dragged a seemingly expensive carpet and sat on the ground. Meng Lang sat cross legged in a suit, fangran in his clothes and Gougu in his normal clothes. The three words were different from each other. "Well, the main task of our scene is finally coming!" Meng Lang said in a deep voice. Fang ran became serious. He saw that the atmosphere was also serious. "First of all, we have only one goal!" "That''s the ability to use it openly and honestly! But don''t let people see the essence of our magic maiden Meng Lang patted the carpet and said with a sense of oppression like a lion! "Brother, my nature is not a magic girl." make complaints about this, but poker faced. "Me too." It is also a sign of sympathy. "Understand the spirit Meng Lang cried out in shame! "First of all! I think we must have a deep understanding of our ability to cover up our own ability! Come on! Let''s start with the camouflage of the wand Each of the three took out their wands. Crescent shaped wand with short handle. Colorful Star Crystal Wand. Silver broken dragon teeth. "..." "brother, I mean take out the wand." Meng Lang said in a slow voice as if with a smile. "I know. This is my wand." Fang ran also smiles, with endless compassion. They looked at each other for a few seconds with a gentle smile. Then menglang suddenly burst! "I am Cao Cao!"!!! I thought this was a vision you made!! I didn''t expect that this is your magic wand!! Where''s your woodpecker''s head wand! " "Wow, kakakaka!"!!! no way out!!! My friend''s wand is so cool! " Meng Lang immediately roared and rushed towards Fang ran! The two suddenly wrestled on the carpet A kind of I''m not good at learning. "Little or! Come and help me! There is a traitor among us "Leave them alone." Ling floated out of Fang Ran''s hat pocket and looked at the two men with disdain. Then she saw Gou Yu''s face full of lost heart. "The magic girl''s ability, at least this kind of shape is OK..." it''s over, and the goods are hopeless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 "Good! Let''s move on to the next question! " Meng Lang gnashing teeth, a face envious jealousy, staring at Fang Ran''s silver broken dragon teeth said. Damn it! I also want a magic wand so handsome! Asshole! "About camouflage after ability use!" "Brother..." "don''t call me brother, we don''t know each other." "Do you really change with your ability? A sailor''s suit "Get out of here!! I don''t want to discuss it with you! " Meng Lang roared! Then it suddenly occurred to me! Fingers trembling, pointing to Fang ran, suddenly understand the reason for the smile on Fang Ran''s face!! "You... You... You..." "wokaka!"!!! you ''re right! You don''t have to change your body!! Xiao Ying''s clothes in other people''s anime are made by their best friends. Ha ha ha ha ha "Traitor! Die Just separated three minutes, two people again wrestle together! One side of Gougu trembles at the crystal stick with star lines on his hand, thinking of crying without tears. Do you really want to change? "Yes "Yes Fang ran and Meng Lang suddenly stop at the same time and look at Gou Yu seriously. "Little or, you haven''t tried your ability yet!" Two people said with one voice! "..." looking at the two guys with twitching eyes, he suddenly felt a little uneasy, but looking at their righteous words, he sighed: "OK, I''ll try and see what happens." "Well, well, we''ll wait for you here, and remember to look at your details carefully to cover up." Fang ran nodded and said in a deep voice. Gou Yu picked up his batala magic wand and walked to an employee lounge. Fang ran and Meng Lang let go of each other''s silence, looked at each other very quietly, took out the mobile phone silently and rowed silently. "Ba la la energy, the whole body of the little devil immortal changes!" All of a sudden, the ears of the two people sitting still moved, and a weak light drink sounded in the staff room. Then, Fang ran and Meng Lang got up and rushed into the staff room with the help of the camera!! "Women''s wear! Women''s wear! I want women''s clothes "Little or! You look so handsome, you should be... " the two people holding mobile phones rushed into the staff room like reporters! Then he yelled excitedly, click! Click the flash, clap it!! "I knew you two assholes would do that!" Gou Yu raised the fire extinguisher that had been prepared for a long time and sprayed it towards the door!! "Ah!! The suit I just got! " "Ah! My new mobile phone! " Two people screamed and were thrown out... Ling floated in the back and looked at the three funny comparisons in the data space. Finally, she couldn''t help it and chuckled softly. Two minutes later, the three men sat on the carpet for the second time, and the Three Kingdoms stood at a head. "I have... Confirmed that, indeed... Will change into... Alas..." I feel that there has never been a sentence that makes it so difficult for me to say it. "Xiao or, you are so mean. Why can''t you share such interesting things? It''s still hidden. " Fang ran sighed with disappointment and anger. "Asshole! You don''t have to change He growled! "Well, the main thing we need to think about now is how to cover up the changed clothes." "I have an idea about this." To my surprise, I didn''t have to worry about it. "Oh?" The other two people look at him and smile mysteriously... two hours later. Three people in the whole building can not rush, and finally successfully made three finished products. In the hands of the three, the dark robe is as deep as the night. The broad robe seems to cover all the body shapes. The silky and precious fabric flows down smoothly, representing the extraordinary of the three cloaks. The three people looked at the camouflage props in their hands. Two hours ago, Fang ran took a firm pledge to clap his chest and said that it would work. Now it seems that it can. But Meng Lang always felt a little uneasy. He asked uneasily: "brother, do you think it''s really useful for us to sew the curtains into three tubes and put them together into a cloak "Ann, old brother, it must be useful. You can see that you put on this window... cough, cloak, no one will recognize you. At that time, you are using your ability to prevent the other party from seeing through something. It''s appropriate to use your ability to prevent the other party from seeing through something."Fang ran looked at his first work with satisfaction. As for this cloak, the workmanship is extremely simple and rough, which can be divided into the following steps. Sew into three tubes, one large and two small. Cut two holes on both sides of the big one. And then sew the small ones on. Well, it''s done. Oh, by the way, in order to make up for the quality of handicrafts, Fang ran chose the most expensive luxury curtain. The price is 3288. That is to say, the ugly "cloaks" on the hands of these three goods are more expensive than an iPhone x, "but they don''t even have a hat pocket!" Gou can''t help but make complaints about it. "Yes! The cape or something, it should not be the one from the big sister before! " "Well, hood..." Fang ran grabbed his head and sewed a hood with the curtain. It was too hard, but he suddenly had a flash of inspiration! Rushed into a clothing store, a moment later, Fang ran came back with three hats removed from the detachable windbreaker. "That''s it. This time it''s OK. Just sew this on and you''ll have the hood." Meng Lang was speechless, but he quickly chose a hat, and then he quickly took the other one. Looking at the last hat, Meng Lang''s forehead was green: "why is this one green?" "Coincidentally, coincidentally..." this force was absolutely intentional. In a few hours, Gou had already understood the urination of his team. Finally, he got into the clothing store, found a hat, and after some simple and rough sewing. "Well! So that no one can recognize us after that Fang ran leaned over his waist and laughed. Looking at his proud appearance, Meng Lang suddenly raised the corner of his eyes and said with a smile: "brother, I and Xiao or are not allowed. It''s OK to read two lines of transformation in a low voice, but you seem to have, do you want to cast a spell..." Fang ran: "er..." "why don''t you give you some advice this time?" Meng Lang showed a particularly reliable smile! "What?" Fang ran stares at him with vigilance. "Didn''t you show off that your wand can be used as a sword or a belt?" In fact, it was the belt that became. Fang ran silently Tucao, make complaints about his next. "Well, you might as well," Meng Lang said with a smile. "You tie it around your waist. When you use the Kuluo card..." "you swipe the card in front of your stomach! Then take out your weapon from the void in front of you "Ha ha!" Meng Lang clapped Fang Ran''s shoulder with a laugh: "isn''t it convenient! And it''s cool! " "To your sister''s convenience! Don''t think I can''t hear you. It''s a warrior in armor make complaints about the fish''s eyes and Tucao. "What do you do? When you play the Kulo card, you will be exposed? " Gou Yu also frowned and asked. He didn''t realize that he had been brought into serious discussion by Fang ran and Meng Lang about how to cover up his magic power. "I''ve been prepared for this Fang ran pushed the glasses that didn''t exist, and there was a flash of light in his eyes! Then he pulled out a box of chocolates he had just found in the underground supermarket! look This box of chocolates saved my life "Well, what''s special about this chocolate? After eating, it can make girls have the illusion of falling in love with you? " Meng Lang said tentatively. Fang ran looked at him in silence. Come on, you think this is Cupid chocolate? "Brother, I found that you know a lot about the second dimension by accident." "Cough... Illusion, your illusion." "What''s the use of this box of chocolates?" Meng Lang quickly changed the topic and asked. "Oh, this box of chocolates is useless." Are you teasing us!? make complaints about him at the same time. Speechless, Fang ran poured out the chocolate and held it in his mouth. Then he took out a Kuluo card from his arms. It''s just the size. "Well... Don''t tell me, brother, this is your way?" Meng Lang looked at Fang ran from the corner of his eyes, and he couldn''t help being speechless. "Of course!! Anyway, there are so many abilities in the night war! I just use the chocolate box to start magic. Is there a problem!! It''s better than magic girl''s high-risk occupation ability! " Fang ran called out with a strong voice! Then put the curtain on the handle, around the hood! Take out the anti haze mask you always have in your pocket!"Done!" "Later in the night war, please call me - chocolate box masked man www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 Chocolate box masked man. My day... Meng Lang and Gou Jian look at Fang ran, who is fully armed. At the same time, he is also a brand-new "name" Lei! Hello, is that really good? Do you really plan to fight with the enemy in the future, fight with each other, swordsmanship, and then you take out the chocolate box to launch magic to paste people''s face!? Are you serious? Looking at Fang ran, who has been brought into the role, Gou''s face collapses, and the Three Outlooks just recovered are impacted again! Meng Lang was also shocked. Although he had noticed it for a long time, Meng Lang felt that Fang Ran''s creativity was so terrible for the first time! Sleeping trough, brother, don''t mention that you are a magic girl. It''s hard for you to recognize you as a person in the night! A thousand words of shock turned into an exclamation, Meng Lang exclaimed: "you are so evil!" , "brother, I know you want to make complaints about me, but you even jumped out of Tangshan dialect, is it over?" Fang ran rolled his eyes and glanced at him. "Crouch, brother, do you understand Tangshan Dialect? Meng Lang was shocked. Poof! Fang ran felt that he was stabbed in the chest. What''s the relationship between CET4 and Tangshan Dialect? He looked at them with a silent face. "What are we going to do next?" He said with a sigh. "Nonsense! Go to bed, of course Two people said with one voice! "Ha!" Gouyu''s face twitched, looking at the tacit understanding of the two people, the mind filled with a deep powerlessness. Why I can''t keep up with them is the way of thinking. "Why go to bed all of a sudden?" For the first time, Gou Yu deeply felt the obstacle of communication with people. He couldn''t keep up with the two kinds of thinking in front of him. "Xiao or ah, when you are running around and dealing with all kinds of old people who make people feel headache, has been pushed to work for a whole day. After experiencing a traffic accident on the way, you finally have to rush to the end. when you want to take a bath and rest and sleep, you are suddenly caught in a night fight, and you can only grab a pants. Are you tired now "Xiao or ah, when you get through class in the morning and you''ve been riding a bicycle for a long time, when you want to eat, suddenly the restaurant collapses and you try your best to save people and confront a group of armed men, finally, you are caught in the night battle after the big boss with a stiff anus, and you can''t wash your face with blood. Are you tired now Two people tacit understanding turn over dead fish eye to see him say. "Er..." is their daily life so wonderful? "Let''s go. I remember that there are beds on the fifth floor where furniture is sold. We choose Simmons to sleep." Fang ran took the lead and went ahead. The cloak made of curtains was dragged on the ground for too long, making a contribution to the cleaning work! "That''s right, brother. I''m trapped!" Meng Lang followed suit. Finally, he sighed and followed. Due to the difference of only one floor, the three people did not take the elevator, but went straight back from the roller ladder. But after a special floor to sell all kinds of appliances, electrical appliances, Fang ran looked around at all kinds of appliances in his rental house. There are also a lot of high-end TVs on, showing their excellent screen colors. Fang ran glanced at random, then suddenly Leng in place. (Ѩѡa wait what did I see just now Because too shocked, Fang Ran''s heart even English jumped out! Meng Lang, who was also looking around, suddenly bumped into Fang ran who had stopped. Then he looked strangely at Fang ran with a shocked face and a big mouth. "What''s wrong with you, brother?" Fang ran did not answer, continued to be in a state of shock, Meng Lang strange along his line of sight to see. There is a large OLED ultra-thin TV with an absolute over 70 inch picture quality hanging on the most conspicuous wall. However, it is not the "sleeping trough, the TV is so big" and its price of 28999, but.... on the bright and colorful screen, the warm and bright sunlight refracts the dazzling golden light through the glass flower shed. The white petals of the tea tree and the goose yellow stamens are the most gorgeous seasons in full bloom. The fragrant fragrance vomites the gorgeous, the tender core shakes yellow. The girl with light flax hair closed her eyes and chuckled, rendered in golden silhouette by the light. The love of singing is melodious."Well?" Meng Lang also saw this scene, then nodded and praised: "although the enchanting and mysterious big sister before is my dish, but I have to say that the girl is beautiful like a fairy tale, and she in this MV and in reality is the dream lover of every boy." "Just like the most beautiful girl in your high school and college." Meng Lang shrugged his shoulders and sighed. Gou Yu also looked at her all the time and slowly opened his mouth to introduce the origin of the girl on the screen. "Shuilianxin, including this building, is the owner of Tianyu group, the chairman of Lingshui financial group, the daughter of the couple in charge of the current water family, and the heir of the water family. He is currently engaged in singing. Within three days, under the power of the water family, he has become the most popular topic star at present." "She, he, he, she..." Fang ran pointed to the screen at Meng Lang in a confused voice! "Alas Meng Lang put his hand on his shoulder and persuasively said: "brother, I understand what you mean. That kind of girl who has been in love with when he was young, but ah, it is not reliable to pursue stars. Those stars and you do not live in the same world." Asshole, I know that! Fang ran rolled her eyes and said eagerly: "just now, outside, the girl invited me to dinner! I saved her once more! " Then he took a deep breath and said with deep regret: "but I didn''t recognize them. Damn it! I don''t want to sign it Damn it! If you want to sign! After you change hands, you don''t need to change this less than 1000 mobile phone!!!! Then Fang ran saw Meng Lang looking at himself with the mercy and tolerance of a Bodhisattva, as if with a father''s love, and said with a smile: "we''ll go to bed later, brother. You can talk about your dreams later." What I said is true! Asshole!!! Fang ran looked at him angrily and didn''t believe his Meng Lang, and thought he was joking. "Did you know that for a long time?" Fang ran suddenly realized and asked in his mind! "Oh, I don''t know." you''re a loli who can call herself old mother, and fake Lori is less cute here!! Facing the denial that Ling chuckled in her cap pocket, Fang ran could not help but roar in her heart! This guy knew that for a long time! No wonder! No wonder that girl is so beautiful! Take off glasses and masks and stare at yourself! Can oneself this fool, did not recognize at all! What a chance to sign! What a good way to get rich! Let oneself miss! What the black hand who knows what he has done, what national power! Maybe they are just big stars who visit in private! I feel like I missed 100 million. Miss the opportunity to change for a better mobile phone, Fang ran, heartache. However, he didn''t know. In fact, what Ling Lian saved that night was water, even her heart. But she just didn''t tell Fang ran anything. Ling looked at Fang ran in the data space and giggled. "Oh, unexpected fun." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 In Fang Ran''s reiteration of what he said is the truth and Meng Lang''s warm and kind face, a picture of "I understand everything.". Three people randomly find a place to sell mattresses, ready to rest. "By the way, I have something to go out of." However, when Fang Ran''s tiger pounced on a special soft bedclothes bed, Ling floated out of his hat pocket and said. "Well? Why are you going? " Fang ran raised his face from the soft and ineffable velvet and asked. "Oh, do you think I am your kind of waste wood that only eats, drinks and sleeps?" Ling''s voice scornfully said, and then left a word to the outside. "I''m going to see the situation of those participants. You three are here to practice your ability honestly. You can train your skills well. Don''t go downtown! Don''t even try to find the C-13! That''s not something you can handle "Your Majesty, take your time!" Meng Lang, the dogleg, bowed down immediately to say goodbye. Ling Hua drifted away as a blue light, and Gou still couldn''t understand. She looked at the charging treasure that flew out, and asked with convulsion: "so, that is... " that''s the queen. " "..." Fang ran listened to the conversation between the two men, rolled his eyes in silence, and then turned into a salted fish and lay on the bed completely. It''s a night battle scene. The middle night of the first night has just passed. But Fang Ran has an atmosphere of spring outing. The three go to bed separately to relieve their fatigue caused by the things that happened in the moment before entering the scene. Fang ran felt tired all at once, and all the things he had experienced from the beginning to the end of the day burst out. I feel drowsy. By the way, I still have to... "by the way Meng Lang suddenly started up! Fang ran was suddenly scared to wake up. Gou also sat up and looked at Meng Lang with a serious look on his face. "What''s the matter?" "What''s going to happen, brother?" Although the atmosphere was like a spring outing, they did not forget that it was actually a night fight. Meng Lang is serious and serious. He pinches his chin as if thinking carefully and says: "we haven''t decided who is the leader of our ICMB team." "Brother, do you know that it''s easy to be beaten if you wake up with such a surprise?" Fang ran looked at him very seriously. "No, no, no! Brother, this team leader is very necessary. Believe me, if a team does not have a leader, it is easy to collapse. Moreover, a promising team composed of elites like us will inevitably contact other teams in the future, and also need a leader to negotiate with people. " "Well, I think you''re right." Fang ran nodded approval with a serious face. Hey, hey, you''re getting too fast! He was silent. "So! We need to decide a captain now Meng Lang said with the palm of his hand, his face full of "I''m so smart.". "Mm-hmm, brother, what you said is true in its principle. According to my opinion, the position of the captain should be entrusted to you! How about it? " Fang ran said with a look of praise. "No! No Meng Lang shook his head in a hurry, and said in a panic: "such a person who is not a sage can not occupy the position. According to my humble brother''s humble opinion, it is appropriate for you to live in it." Gouyu looked at the beginning of these two goods inexplicably. He began to write classical Chinese and could not understand it. Why a good conversation, suddenly speaking of classical Chinese ah!? I couldn''t keep up with their ideas. Meng Lang and Fang ran have looked at each other for three seconds, just like the indifferent gaze between gentlemen. But the two suddenly rushed to each other, hands against each other, at the same time, both want to put each other down on the bed, a gnashing teeth look! "Asshole! Don''t think I don''t know you want to push me out of the top when you meet another team "Brother! You usually have a mental retardation, but when it comes to this situation, you always have extra insight! " Two hands against each other, began to wrestle, 30 seconds later, Fang ran was finally defeated, Meng Lang with a arm muscle, with a very shameful posture on the bed. "Ha ha!" Meng Lang gave out a winner''s laugh, embracing his hands and triumphant smile: "brother, don''t struggle, the captain will decide it''s you!" Why I can''t understand your decision method!! Gou Yu covered his face and cried out in his heart! Fang Ran''s face was raped by the decadent expression of life, recognized the fate, and then this he has now known, destined to be the hot potato captain''s position.Damn it! I knew that I would exercise my arm strength at ordinary times! "Cut! Isn''t that the captain! I... " Fang ran mumbled and crawled back to his bed, rolled up the quilt and wrapped myself into a ball. Three people no longer speak, ready to break sleep, but (Fang ran roll) roll around, haggard face sat up. Looking at the two sides, one is wearing a suit but sleeping in a relaxed posture. The other is lying on his back in a quiet position, waiting for the earth to sink into the ground. Two sleeping goods. silently make complaints about it. Dry, the bed has no side against the wall, nest uncomfortable. ... ... ... when the three were sleepy. The first night of the night war passed. Before entering the scene, the three people who had a difficult time sleeping for nine hours after a lot of trouble. Nine hours later, Gou was the first to open his eyes, sit up and shake his head. Meng Lang also vaguely woke up, looking at the dark night outside, showed a reassuring smile. "Ah, it''s still dark. I can still sleep." And then back to bed. Fang ran was also awakened by his body''s biological clock, yawned and sat up. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked blankly. Then he saw the still dark sky outside, shaking his head and smiling. "It''s true that I dreamed of a night battle in my dream. I must still be in my dream." Then he collapsed back into the bed. Hello! You two! Looking at them speechless, are you pigs? Going to sleep on!? He sighed, then looked at the two people who did not intend to wake up, and then said faintly: "eh? Your majesty, are you back? " "How rude! Your majesty, why don''t you tell me when you''re back! The villain should go to meet you "I didn''t sleep in! No! Absolutely not! I''m up! I''m going to class now They sit up as if they were springs! One immediately showed a flattering smile, and a conditioned one covered his face. I''m afraid of being smashed. These days, once Fang Ran is lying in the quilt and intends to skip class, it will immediately be the face of power bank! Fang Ran is really afraid of pain. The two men, who were startled to sit up for a while, found that there was no movement, and immediately glared at gouyu! "Little or!! You lied about the military information!! When chop Gougu speechless looked at him two, this all with what. "Your Majesty, don''t you let us exercise our abilities? Go on being so lazy and wait for her to come back... " " Xiao or, how can you wake us up now! " "Yes! You should have woken us up earlier Two people immediately changed face, very ugly straightened out the chest, just words said. Looking at Meng Lang and Fang ran in silence. That''s not what you said when you two just woke up. "Let''s go, then, without delay." Fang ran turned over from the bed and didn''t forget to bring his own curtain cloak. "Go? Where are you going Meng Lang looks puzzled and looks at Fang ran who is ready to go outside the building. "In the night battle scene, we naturally have to go out to the city to exercise our ability. What can we do here?" Fang ran took a reasonable tone, then sighed and said: "moreover, our abilities are all magic maidens!! It''s too embarrassing for the three of us to work together, so we should go to a place nearby separately "I think you have a point." Gou Yu thought a little, nodded and said, indeed, he was really embarrassed to practice in front of them. However, Meng Lang looked suspicious and looked at Fang ran and said with suspicion: "brother, do you want to go racing alone and make such a proposal "Cough, cough, cough!" Fang ran coughed suddenly, then turned around and said without any waves in his voice: "brother, how can you think of me like this? I don''t think so!" How dare you turn around. two people silently make complaints about their back Tucao road. "Well, it''s good to try to move yourself in the dark. Let''s set a meeting time." Meng Lang finally agreed to the proposal. "Twelve hours. The second night is just beginning. We''re just trying to survive alone in the dark." Gou thought for a moment, then said, in his opinion, 12 hours is the most suitable."Good! I''ll see you again in 12 hours Fang ran raised his curtain cloak, as if the hero in the movie was about to fight! Chocolate box masked man! Gou Yu: "Meng Lang"... Meng Lang "... my brother, you still have the face to say that I know much about the secondary element stem... brother www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Asshole!! Set the meeting place before you go!! Where is shambaldi island!! Gou Yu growled in his heart!! "In 12 hours, remember to gather here!" Gou Yu cried out helplessly. Fang ran, who had gone far away, waved his hand to indicate that he had heard it. "Let''s go too, Xiao or!" So, are you going to call me Xiao or all the time!? Gou Yu''s deep inability to sigh. "Brother, this is the way to go!! Small or! Let''s say goodbye! Green mountains will not change, green water will flow forever, goodbye in the river and lake Meng Lang arched his hands with a look of chivalrous wind and put on his own curtain cloak and left! Where are the rivers and lakes! ! What do you do when you look poisoned by Jin Yong? He felt that his thinking could not keep up with the two madmen. Finally, he took a look at the time, looked back at the building of Shuijia, put on his cloak and walked in another direction. ... ... ... each of the three men found a direction to leave, and the second night of the night battle started in this way. Two hours later, in the north of the city center, a building was hidden on the top of a low-rise building. A roar!! Five hours later, in the center of the city, on the central square!! The electric light rises from the sky!! Eight hours later, in the south of the city center, dark shadows condense in the night!! Some giant beast trembles the earth!!! Look up to the sky and roar!! Ten hours later, calm returned to the city centre. It''s as if nothing happened in the dark! Twelve hours later, Fang ran ran all the way to Tianyu Building! Angry and sad roar! "Damn it! How come there are zombies chasing Lao Tzu''s ass again And this zombie is very powerful! Brandishing a Tang Dao, it is called a tiger and a tiger making wind! At a glance, he recognized who the guy was before he was born. Fang ran wanted to cry without tears. Brother, I just stabbed you once. Everyone is not dead. As for the incarnation of the fierce ghost also want to chase me? "Roar!" The zombie "suqun" sent out a roar and a fierce attack! After a few days of education, the ducklings were forced to roll away! In the critical moment, Fang ran finally found his own Audi. With the speed of seeing his father, a tiger rushed in! "I''m careless!!" Bang, close the door, just remember the steps Meng Lang taught him! Step on Clutch! Fire! In gear! Fang ran quickly completed a series of steps, trembling, exhausted the strength of sucking the accelerator to the end! The roar of the car engine! But the car didn''t move! "Lying trough!! At this time, don''t let me lose the chain Fang ran feels like going crazy. It''s like when you are ready for the college entrance examination, you suddenly find that your writing is transparent! Bang!!!!! A strong force came from behind the car! Zombie "suqun" has hit the bottom of the car with his body! "I''m going to go and go!!! It''s for... Grass!! The handbrake is not loose Anxious like ants on the hot pot, Fang ran looked left and right, and suddenly found the handbrake on his right hand was still pulling, so he quickly released the handbrake! However, the goods did not find that they were still stepping on the accelerator... it was just the moment when the handbrake was released! When the car starts, the zombies hit hard in the back again!! With the huge power and the power to step on the gas pedal to the bottom, Audi rushed out with a "buzz"!! In that short moment, Fang ran experienced what is called "push back feeling"! "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah Fang ran sent out a heroic scream! He felt like he was sitting on an old cow with crazy and cramped hair! I don''t know how to control the direction! But this is the case, as a new road killer Fang ran, still instinctively step on the accelerator! With the speed of breaking through 100 miles, the pig burst out!! "You''re young!"!!! I don''t know how to turn the fuckin ''Corner ... ... ... at the gate of Tianyu Building, a black curtain cloak, a grey cap pocket and its contraband stitched at the back, rode a bicycle, and slowly came to the gate of the building.Gou Yu took off his hat pocket, looked around and sighed. The two guys clearly agreed that they would come back and gather in 12 hours. But what the hell! Gou suddenly remembered a very important thing. He didn''t have the telephone number of Fang ran and Meng Lang. The two guys won''t get in touch with each other and leave for their own business, right? But Gou didn''t know that Fang ran and Meng Lang didn''t have the phone number of each other. "Well, what did those two guys do?" Gou Yu sighed, but just as he was saying that, at the left street corner of his, a figure wearing a suit but completely ignoring the image gradually appeared! After a while, he slowly saw Meng Lang''s appearance. There are at least 50 humanoid zombies behind him. Small or Meng Lang was overjoyed to see Gou''s figure! He called out in a hurry! "Come and help me Turn your head and run! "Lying trough!! Small or! You mean guy!! I didn''t even take me with me when riding a bicycle! " "Asshole!! Did you poke the hornet''s nest!! How can you help me like this Gou Yu and Meng Lang one in front of the other in the back of the yelling!! Two people are playing with the escape of life, one wish their own long two legs, a wish at the moment bike into a motorcycle! "Crouching trough, ooh, ooh!!! They''re catching up Meng Lang sent out a killing pig howl! "Run to the spacious place!! Then try to turn into a corner and get rid of them Gou also did not return to the voice of the cry! This woman''s family bike with a basket is riding wildly under her feet in a race posture! But when they were yelling! In front of them, the lights suddenly come on! "Damn it!! Is there a hole in the head when playing high beam lights in the evening "Damn it!! Is there a hole in the head when playing high beam lights in the evening Gou Yu and Meng Lang both send out the roar that can''t open their eyes!!! Then they vaguely saw that a tattered Audi car with the same swaying posture as drinking fake wine, rushed towards two people quickly!! By the way, you can hear someone''s shrill roar in the car!! "Come on!! Flash!! Open!!! Brake!! Car!! Bad!! Yes!! Ooh Hearing this familiar voice, Gou Yu and Meng Lang both swore loudly!! "Fuck, fuck www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 "I just Oh, oh, grass, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo Gou Yu and Meng Lang are scared out of their wits and look at the Audi double diamond which is coming from the sprint! The broken bumper and front of the car that has been hit represents the record of the owner, which is really too deterrent! "You are sure to drive by yourself! Asshole Marathon runner Meng Lang angrily scolds! But I dare not stop with a bitter face! "Turn!! turn a corner!! Turn around Bicycle Racer goupu buttocks toward Fang ran to fight for life shouting! "I can''t do it!" F-1 racing driver Fang Ran''s face collapsed and cried out! "No, your sister!" "It''s going to hit you!" The distance between the three has shrunk to more than 100 meters! In the face of the two people''s fury, Fang ran also held the steering wheel and yelled in his voice: "there are people behind me Then Meng Lang and Gou Yu all saw a strange and twisted figure with a Tang Dao in his hand. He was running in an abnormal stride and chasing after him!! Fierce breath can be felt from afar! "I Cao, so you two really stabbed the zombie nest!" He pedaled his bicycle as hard as he could! At first glance, he was an extraordinary guy! "We are innocent, too." "We are helpless, too." Two people defend themselves at the same time! However, in this short time, the three have converged! no Hit it! Damn it! I just went through a big war! Can only jump over! Meng Lang scolded secretly in his heart, and then he had to take out his crescent short stick, clenching his teeth to squeeze his few magic energy values and yelled! "The power of the moon The magic of light spots and water lines turns into a ball to wrap Meng Lang''s whole body! Take him forward, take off and leap out! And at this time, Fang Ran is also trying to think of a way! He looked at his remaining magic power value and thought with a wry smile. Although not, but this is not good for the heart! "It''s up to you! [floating]! " Fang ran pulls out the chocolate box! Hit the steering wheel hard! Audi''s front wheels suddenly off the ground! Fly out with an angle of 30 with the ground! Then, under the moon night, Meng Lang and Fang ran saw each other''s affectionate face in the air. They are surprised with each other, with accidents, like under the night, dancing men and women in the air accidentally meet that touch of chance, like a beautiful encounter. One person, one car, one person. Zombies and powerful enemies are still behind them, but they leave the ground... and fly to the sky. It''s like opening your arms and embracing the air more freely. Time seems to stop and slow down at this moment. He opened his mouth wide, stopped his bike and looked up. Watch that one car meet in the air. The picture is beautiful and affectionate. Fang ran looks at Meng Lang through the window, and Meng Lang also looks at Fang ran through the window. They looked at each other affectionately for a second and then took a deep breath. Spit out affectionate words! "Lying trough!! You stupid fork also flies to fart "Lying trough!! You stupid fork also flies to fart Fang ran twisted the steering wheel with all his life, but the car floated up, of course, there was no egg to use. Meng Lang looked at his body, which had no place to relay, to meet the flying Audi! Under the two of them, Gou Yu looks at the scene with his mouth drawn. Bang! Like a piece of plasticine, "pa" clapped on the front windshield of the car. Meng Lang, who was resisted, roared with grief and indignation! "Brother!! I hate you "I can''t help it either!" Violent impact, fortunately there is a magic block, Meng Lang had to instinctively grasp the car body. Bang!! Bang! Audi fell from the air! Fiercely rushed into the zombie group!! "Roar! Roar The zombie immediately sent out a burst of roar and rushed to Audi!! "Sleeping trough! Brother! You''re blocking the glass! I can''t see any more! " Landing violent tremor almost did not let Fang ran and Meng Lang spit out the kidney! Fang ran looked at Meng Lang who had already come across to block the whole piece of glass and yelled!! And then I tried my best to turn the steering wheel! Audi turned into a beast and ran rampant among the zombies!"Sleeping trough! Does it make any difference if you, a road killer, look at it or not! " "You are insulting my dignity as a driver!" Meng Lang, who grabbed the car body with all his life, roared! Then he yelled again! "You know what the hell you should do with the F-1! Open the window! Let me go in and drive "The window is gone! If you want to go in, you can go in Fang Ran is also regardless of the left and right wring roar way! "Sleeping trough! How did you drive the car? Even the window broke After a while, Meng Lang finally climbed his half body into the window of the driver''s seat beside fangran! "I''ll go, brother. It''s disgusting that you''re so close to me!" "I''ll go to your sister''s! When are you going to pull my ass in now Fang ran tugged him hard. Meng Lang grasped the steering wheel with both hands, and started his driving with his legs outstretched outside the car! "I''ll go! Can''t you go over there! How disgusting you are in your arms "Do it! I''m wearing my seat belt. How can I move "Your sister, you are a road killer, but you know how to fasten your seat belt!" "Don''t talk nonsense!! Don''t want your leg caught by zombies! Just drive Two people in the small driver''s seat each other shouting persistence! At this time, the other side is looking at the zombie "suqun" with the Tang Dao twitching! This guy can''t beat himself! A lunge step on the bicycle, the opposite direction of the pedal desperately past! With eyes closed, he yelled at the sky! "You two bastards!! Let me go up too In Audi car, Fang ran took Meng Lang''s waist with one hand and heard the sound. Meng Lang''s back was holding hard to look back! "I''ll go! Small or! Still in the back "Let''s get him!! In gear!! Put me in reverse gear Meng Lang looks at the zombies in front of him, turns left and right and smashes them with the steering wheel! "Reverse! Reverse Fang Ran''s right hand banged and banged twice, and the rattling sound came from the gear box!! "Hang up! Hang up "Step on the gas!! Step on your favorite gas pedal Meng Lang yelled, feeling his legs out of the air cool pull cool! "I step on it!" Listen to Meng Lang''s order, Fang ran eyes closed, heart a horizontal, like a straight salted fish once pedaled in the past!! Audi''s tires make a harsh noise, and they''re going backwards!!! "Open the trunk!! The model of this car has buttons in it Meng Lang yelled again, staring at the zombies rushing in front of him, bumping left and right! "The boot lid has been knocked off by me for a long time. I''ll open it with my fart!" Fang Ran is also staring at the zombie in front of him, raising his voice and shouting! "Sleeping trough! I really want to praise you a genius at such a time Meng Lang''s roar without squint! How in the end can he open the trunk cover!? With all his strength on his bicycle, Gou Yu watched an Audi with its trunk lid flying away from the zombies! Although I am very grateful to you for coming back to save me... I was moved to tears! But at this speed, don''t you really want to kill me? "Get in the car!! Get in the car!! Get in the car "Come on! Come on! Come on In the position of Audi driver''s seat, a pair of legs were pedaling around the window, and half a face was turned in the car. The two people''s voices yelled together! Sleeping trough! Who is driving in this position!? However, Gou can''t ignore his curiosity. The guy with Tang Dao behind his buttocks has become a zombie with no consciousness, but he gets absolutely hiccups! Looking closer and closer, Audi, with a posture of "not killing you, I''m not good at technology." gripping his teeth, seizing the opportunity, he pounced! Feel a few places of the body knock a pain! Into a narrow space! "Little or up Fang ran looks at the gouyu who pours in and pats Meng Lang''s stomach and roars! "Stop shooting! I got my egg! I''ve got it! " gogogogogogo The Audi changed its appearance of drunk driving before. It turned into a flexible black shadow. It pushed the zombies away and rushed into the distant night. Suqun''s eyes flashed red when they looked at the shaking zombies! Tang Dao raised, under the slaughter, the evil spirit filled! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 In a dingy residential area, there are broken Audi cars, and a pair of legs are hanging on the window. It clanged slowly to a halt. Hiss! With the handbrake on, the car stopped and there was a faint black smoke. First of all, a figure has never been covered in the trunk of the difficult climb out, see the static scene outside, exposed the rest of the life of ecstasy, moved to cry. "Ouch Then he would throw up when he bowed his head. What he had eaten in the institute a few hours ago would make him vomit. Bang! The driver''s door opened slowly. Meng Lang is hanging on the window like noodles with his head on the ground. This posture is really uncomfortable, but he really doesn''t want to move now. Just want to hang up quietly for a while. Finally, it was the sound of unlocking the seat belt, and then she covered her stomach and climbed out of the car. Then, regardless of whether the ground is dirty or not, he lies down on the ground directly and never wants to get up again. Just want to be so quiet for a while. These two goods were really running for their lives and exhausted. "You two bastards, what have you done! Why are there so many enemies? Monsters chasing you As one of the three, Gou Yu crawled out of the trunk trembling and gnashing his teeth to see the two goods completely abandoned. "I''m so tired that I don''t want to explain." "My legs are so tired that I don''t want to explain." "Asshole!! Why don''t you give me an explanation! I''ll put you in the trunk with no cover, and try to drive a bumper car at 120 feet He growled! "Well, little or, don''t get excited. It''s really complicated." Fang ran said with a big sweat. "Then explain it to me from the beginning!" Gou Yu then yelled at the two goods! "Well, well, it''s like this, when I came back just now, I suddenly passed a building..." "eh? My brother, did you pass by the red shining building, too "I''ll go! Brother, you too "Say the point! Don''t bullshit He snarled the two stragglers back to the right track. "Oh, oh," said Meng Lang, who sighed with his legs bent over the window. "I saw the building flashing red light, and from time to time there was an explosion coming out, and I was suddenly alert, and I felt bad!" Meng Lang explained solemnly and seriously. "And then?" He asked. "Then I was chased by more than 50 zombies." The process let you eat it!!! He felt liver pain, especially pain. He turned his head and looked at Fang ran. He couldn''t help but ask: "what about you?" "Me, too. I saw the building flashing red light, and from time to time there was an explosion coming out, which made me suddenly alert and felt bad!" "And then you were chased, right?" Gou Yu roared to the sky, these two bastards! Make up the reason and copy the lines!! "Well, yes, as soon as I looked back, I found that the guy was behind me" Fang ran suddenly buried his face in shame, feeling a little shameless to face grudges. "Is there anything else?" Gou felt that sooner or later he was angry with these two guys. "And more!" Two people suddenly said with one voice! "What?" If you hold your forehead, you will feel tired and do not love. "We are hungry, Xiao or, make me something to eat." Am I your father! Cried Gou Yu in his heart! ... ... ... in the first floor of a building in the community, the lights are on, and the kitchen fumes are heard. Two figures were sitting at the dining table, one with a basin and the other with a tray, burying their faces in it! Wheeze, wheeze! Wheeze, wheeze! Hello, can you two not make a pig''s voice? At the moment, Gou Yu stands in front of the frying spoon in her apron, frying eggs and rice with the vegetables in the refrigerator. "Little or! You fried... Burp! Fried rice with eggs... Burp, it''s delicious "You will be a good bride in the future." Two pigs next to the table, one belched and exclaimed, the other solemnly speaking out of tune. It seems that he has eaten enough and found his courage. Fang ran looks up to Meng Lang and says: "brother! We can''t just let it go! " Fang ran patted chopsticks and beat the stainless steel basin on the table."Oh? You mean Meng Lang''s eyes are deep, and his face is fierce, although there are grains of rice in the corner of his mouth... "that''s right!! We can''t be chased for nothing!! I didn''t take part in several night battles in total. I felt that I was being chased and bitten by all kinds of things that I didn''t know what to do! " Fang ran bitterly recalled his miserable night fighting experience these days. "So Fang Ran''s face showed fierce gritting teeth and said that Gougu also looked over, and saw Fang ran patting the table! "We want revenge!" Fang Ran''s face was upright and Ling ran patted the table and called out! It''s like being treated unfairly. Gouyu''s speechless turn a white eye, revenge, reply your sister''s hatred, on our three now three E-class slag, how to revenge? "Good!" Who knows, Meng Lang is also a chopstick! Smash your plate on the table! Clap your hands! "Yes! Brother! We can''t be chased for nothing! Motherfucker, I almost got bitten on my leg just now Meng Lang is also angry! Hey, hey, you don''t have to follow me, OK!? "Stop it. How do you want revenge?" Gouyu sighed, and also fried an egg fried rice for himself. He sat down and sighed. "We''re going to blow it up!" A big wave of Fang Ran''s hand! Made a terrorist declaration! "Well, brother, it seems that it''s too much to blow it up..." Meng Lang was suddenly sweating. I didn''t expect my brother to be so crazy. I thought he was going to drive back and crush those zombies. Br > , however, I did not think that the building would blow up a little! Bang it! Beat the egg fried rice on the table! Raise your head seriously immediately! "Good idea! Let''s go and blow it up! " Meng Lang: "Fang ran"... Fang ran "... Xiao or, did you add brain fragments to your own fried egg rice? Xiao or, that''s not what you said. "Why are you looking at me like this?" He looked at his nose, his mouth, and his heart. Then he squeezed out his most sincere tone and said: "Captain, brother Lang! Those things are chasing you all the way and coveting your body. Can you bear it? " "I can''t bear it for me!" "What''s more, the wise and mighty captain, and Langge "I''m so angry that I won''t blow up their headquarters and take revenge! I''m not comfortable in my heart! " Gou Da Yi Ling ran said! If Ling was here, she would definitely despise gouyu. In just a few hours, she was assimilated by the two mental retardants. She talked about her unconsciousness. Fang ran kept his face still and did not allow himself to show the expression of "complacent after listening to praise". He frowned and said seriously: "mm-hmm, as a brilliant captain, I think what you said is reasonable." Meng Lang was also very comfortable when he was called by brother Lang, holding his chest high and saying: "that''s right! They must pay for it "Good Three people''s opinions are unified! Fang ran immediately patted the table board! "It''s decided!! We''re going to blow it up now! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 The night is thick, the night is dark and the wind is high! Three E-class dregs with their own equipment have taken their own equipment and got on the Audi car driving to the south of the city center! The dark curtains turned into cloaks on their bodies, and colorful hoods covered their heads. The three magic young men could not suppress their anger in their hearts! Decided to blow up the headquarters with no idea who it was! "Brother, are we really going to blow up the building? Why don''t we just go in and get in the hell? " Meng Lang looked at Fang ran, who put forward this dangerous proposal, and a listen to the explosion of the building. All of a sudden, Meng Lang also followed him up with a little strange. "Of course "According to my personal experience, if I go in at this time, 100% of the building will collapse." Fang Ran''s face was gloomy and gnawed his teeth and said: "anyway, it will collapse even if it''s fried, or it will collapse if it doesn''t explode. It''s better to blast it first!" Meng Lang:... brother, what kind of personal experience can we draw the general conclusion of this kind of terrorist... "Captain! Brother Meng Sitting in the back row of the voice, low and calm began to analyze. "With our present strength, it is still difficult to blow up a large six storey department store." "Well, indeed, we don''t have enough equivalent in our hands." Meng Lang, who secretly cheated in the scissors and stone cloth to win his driver''s position, also said in a terrorist tone. "What shall we do?" Thinking of a while to blow up the building, a little excited, Fang ran also pretended to be calm and asked. "Very simple! We can use the method of demolition and inspection department blasting to demolish the old building and use the least amount of power to blow up the department store! " Gou Jian''s eyes were shining. It was a rare experience for him to blow up a building. Moreover, he didn''t have to worry about the consequences in the night war. "How to do it?" Fang ran asked, grinding his teeth. "First of all, we first find the bearing columns of that building, pile up a large number of flammable and explosive materials, and then use magic marks to implant them into the interior of each load-bearing column," "secondly, I will find all the electrical related equipment in that building, and then manually overload them, exceeding the safety agreement. The overload heating pipes embedded in the wall will explode quickly." "In the end, we can calculate the smallest node that makes the building collapse. As long as one key point collapses, its weight will not be able to hold on." Every word he said clearly in the regulations, he suddenly made a super reliable scientific analysis to suppress Fang ran and Meng Lang. "My God! Little or, you can! But can it really blow up that building? " Fang ran asked anxiously, although he had never bombed a building, he was always bombed by a building... Well, he was always under pressure from the building. At this time, he was really curious about the collapse of the building several times before, especially the first skyscraper. How the hell was he blown up? "I''m not sure. After all, it''s my first time." He said solemnly. It was a good experience, he thought. hey Whatever it is! Blow it down first and try again!! We can''t collapse, let''s study it again! " Meng Lang said with a big wave of his hand. At this time, the gap between E-class slag and A-class crash is reflected. Even if she is trapped in the power bank, Ling can control all kinds of things and easily blow up a building. The three E-grade slag has been studied here for half a day. "Well, what brother Meng Lang said is reasonable. If we can succeed or not, we''ll blow it up first." "Here it is! Go! Let''s do it according to the small or said! Never disturb anyone! Gather here in two hours Meng Lang parked his car in a hidden place, approved his curtain cloak, and whispered. "Good!" The three men murmured and left separately. ... ... ... two hours passed quickly. The third night of the night battle will soon be half over. Just at the right time, after sneaking into the various equipment rooms of the building, Gou Yu looks at his watch and frowns. Yeah? Why haven''t those two guys come back? Then he saw two furtive figures come out of the corner, with instructions handed over to them. "Little or, we''ve arranged as you marked." Fang ran patted his chest and said, "how did you two come back together?" "Er..." Meng Lang and Fang ran looked at each other and competed to speak first! "I report! He went to the shop on the first floor to have a look! " "I report! He went to the shop on the first floor to have a look! "Gou: "report your sister! Can you tell the difference between you two mentally retarded! With a silent sigh, he gritted his teeth and said: "get ready. In another three minutes, after all the things I have set are overloaded and exploded, we will activate the magic mark left and detonate the load-bearing column." "Good!" The two thumbs up immediately to show that they know. "Well, brother, the first time I do this kind of thing with magic energy value, think about... It''s a little bit exciting!" "Brother, you are really becoming more and more abnormal..." "cut, I don''t want to be told that I''m abnormal by a man who steals to that store." "Fart! You''ve certainly gone too! " "Nonsense! I was going to correct you "Pull! How do you know I''m there if you don''t want to go! " "Oh, the captain has a player positioning function..." "how can I not know this function?" "Well, I just found out, too." "Ha ha." "Ha ha." He rolled his eyes and listened to the bullshit. Is there no serious side to these two goods? At the moment, I have never seen Fang ran and Meng Lang''s silent thoughts on the other side. Boom! Suddenly! A big bang! From the building! Three people suddenly spirit a shock! Then I saw a huge black monster with a big mouth and broke out of the building!! "..." Meng Lang puffed his mouth for a long time, then looked at the dull face of Gou Yu and carefully said: "well, small or, your electrical overload, is this painting style?" Asshole! Of course not!!! Looking at the dark beast with a face of muddle, a hundred thousand draft horses in his heart ran over with a shout of "ass we can"! I''ll go! What the hell! I''ve just set those appliances to overload! Where does this thing come from? Where do you want to go!!?? "No matter! We blow it up too! " Something more than you imagined happened. Gou said with a broken jar, together, the three people triggered their own magic mark! The building that had been hollowed out by the huge dark monster suddenly lost its foothold as if it had been mixed by people! Boom! Boom!! Boom! Boom!! Boom! Boom!! Boom! Boom!! Boom! Boom!! The building collapsed. It was completely broken! "Ouxi!! succeed! We managed to blow up the building. " Meng Lang embraces with both hands, straightens out his chest and says with pride. "Er..." Fang ran didn''t know why he turned his head. Although some unknown monsters caused most of the collapses, their own calculation of the collapse point is correct, which is also a slight daze in Gou''s eyes. Then in the three people''s minds are different... The "immersion" in the success of revenge bombing joy. The sound of the system, all of a sudden! Ding! Your team killed a participant. [Ding! Your team killed a participant. [Ding! Congratulations to your team for successfully killing C-13. [Ding! Release target confirmed death] [Ding! C-13 has been successfully killed] [the scene of this night battle ends ahead of time] [Ding! All results start to solidify] [abnormal! Abnormal intrusion detected] [Ding! Results re liquidation] [Ding! The rest of the participants started to transmit] the three were stunned by a series of system prompts, and then with so much information, the three people actually saw only one sentence. Ding! Congratulations on your team''s successful killing of C-13] Fang ran: "...... (|| Meng Lang:"...... (㦤| Gou "... ( ) Gou "... ( |||) Meng Lang: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 A flash of white light, was still standing in the collapsed building, a face muddled forced to look up at the small monster rampant three people were suddenly transported away. When they opened their eyes again, they found that they had returned to the tea room where they had started. The tea on the table was steaming. Three people you look at me, I look at you, each other in a daze. In the end, Meng Lang was still a little incredulous and said: "we... This is... Won..." He looks at the system information in front of him with a silent face. Is this night battle as simple as winning? only Fang ran looked at the two killing messages on the system window. The corners of the mouth twitch. Well, it was really crushed to death... however, at this moment, a beautiful woman in a sexy professional suit appeared with dust all over her body. Hualing put her hand into her hair, lifted up her long hair which had been crushed to death and made a mess of tangled hair. She said with gnashing teeth: "that damned madman with black cloak And the light is a flash, Yin Kui face gloomy ugly appearance, but also all over the earth, in a mess. Two people look at each other, are a tit for tat sneer cold hum, each toward the opposite seat. "I''m going to... Have these two people just finished work from the construction site... Hey, brother, what are you looking at?" "The night is beautiful, the night is beautiful..." the light is shining again and again, and the figures of the girl and uncle appear. But as soon as they appeared, the girl turned around and grabbed the middle-aged uncle''s collar, followed by an over shoulder fall! "You bastard!! Where have you been until just now Crack it! A flash of light! "Ouch!!! Tonics The fallen uncle was electrified all over his body, his tongue was swollen, and he was crying out for mercy. "Well, brother, I think you''re right. It''s a beautiful night." "I''ve long wanted to ask, what are you two worried about..." "brother, the night is beautiful... " yes, the night is beautiful. " Uncle constantly screamed, did not cause the girl''s sympathy, on the contrary, see his spirit and increase the current. "Ah " the middle-aged uncle immediately groaned as if he had been anal. "You''re a dead asshole, middle-aged man! I''m almost crushed to death. I can''t see you! I almost thought I was in a single scene this time Young girl, that is, the flash of electric light on the hand of lime! Mercilessly pinched the middle-aged uncle''s neck! Then there were two white lights shining, and the woman beside suqun and Yin Kui appeared here. "Hum!" The two people who died together gave each other a cold hum of hostility and went to their respective positions. "Sister Hualing, we won... Well, this is what happened to you..." just turned around to ask the night battle result of Hualing. She had just said half of her words. Suddenly, she saw that Hua Ling was covered with dust and blood, and even a beautiful face was sitting on the chair. Hands around his big chest, face as heavy as water. Hearing Su Qun''s words, Hua Ling suddenly sank her face and snorted coldly: "cut, you can''t catch up with sister Sheng in your life." Well, so you can stop talking about it!? Su Qun grinned bitterly, but he knew that he would ask. He was completely shot in the eye. He sat down honestly and asked nothing. On the other hand, Yin Kui is more direct. "Shut up! Don''t ask what you shouldn''t know Yin Kui''s face was full of fierce reprimand, and the woman who had not said anything hastily and flustered to one side. What''s wrong with these people? Why are you so grumpy? They are said to be the appearance of the B-class bigwigs, but they are all observed. Why are these people so strange? It seems a little different from what I guess? Then Gou Yu will gradually find that as long as he and Fang ran, Meng Lang participate in the night battle scene. There was no time when the painting style was normal... under the continuous lighting, the unscrupulous middle-aged uncle couldn''t hold on, rolled his eyes and quickly fainted. The lime always calms down, then breathes out, cuts, and looks like "I''ve let you go this time.". Then he turned and asked: "sister Hua Ling, that abnormal report..." "I don''t know." Hua Ling, who always thought he could see through most things, said with helplessness and incomprehension. This time the scene is very evil. Hualing felt very uncomfortable thinking, in the past, the scene was all around the target, fighting, but this timeThat''s not the case at all. She felt like there was more than one place where she didn''t know. Lime also felt the abnormality, and she thought about it with electricity. First of all, the strange thing is that there are too few people around the target C-13 in this scene. Even if the madman comes out in the end, the number is not up to the mark! Thinking of the unpleasant things, lime can''t control herself, and the electric spark crackles on her hair tip! "That hateful black cloaked maniac!" The uncle who had just recovered from playing dead on the ground glanced at the lime, which was flashing with electric light, and his hair was floating. Then he pretended to be dead and fainted again. looking at the lime, the group was curious and asked: "the guy in the black cloak is Black cloak? Well! Is it the charming one who seems to smile rather than smile... "Oh! Oh! What are you talking about? " Hualing skin smile meat do not smile word by word reply. Well, when I didn''t ask. Su Qun turned her face and did not look at her murderous "smiling face"... however, at this time, the white light flickered again! Hualing, Yinkui and Qingling all looked at the past with telepathy! Like a guess to come out of the same, tightly staring at the white light! The white light dissipated and black appeared in front of everyone. The charming smile, mysterious and sexy elegant dress shoulder strap, tied a knot on her white shoulder exposed to the air, a dark cloth cloak draped on her other shoulder, and her hat pocket hung down. The witch who can attract all men''s eyes instantly appears in the tea room. But at the moment, what catches everyone''s attention, especially Hualing''s gnashing eyes, is the one she is clinging to at the moment! The witch happy gentle smile, embraces that person''s waist. The black coat is like a cape, like a windbreaker. But it''s more like a piece of art. The mysterious pattern of OKU appeared, and his broad clothes covered his body. The end of the pendulum irregular end of the continuous transformation into fine ashes dissipated and agglomerated. Half of his face was obscured by a black scarf with two rays of light. But even if not, he wore a black rose mask on his face. "He" did not say a word, so quiet existence, let the witch smile, his arms as a nest attachment. "Who are you!! Do you know how many people have been killed by the witch you are helping Hua Ling deliberately put on a sense of oppression arrogance temperament asked him, not to oppress each other, just do not want to weaken the atmosphere. "He" did not answer, and the witch laughed gently. It seemed that the existence of the person holding her at the moment made her extremely happy. She was enchanted as if her voice was slightly hoarse and spoke slowly: "he is my doll." Hualing looks at her like a big enemy. When she enters the scene, she doesn''t find it. But when she realizes that the strong man is not right, she just remembers the identity of the witch! Controlling people''s hearts and forcing others to become her puppets! Night online has been one of the most dangerous people wanted! Scene a standoff, even Yin Kui are extremely vigilant at the black cloak of "he" and that enchanting to the extreme of the witch. He can''t help but be vigilant. He can''t forget that this guy is standing in his place to block the attack of the three of them! At the edge of the tea room, Gou Yu carefully watched the scene of fierce fighting at the moment. The dangerous atmosphere made his hair stand on end. Even if the witch in the center looks good, he doesn''t dare to see it. Gou suddenly understood why the two goods beside him looked out of the window like a pillow. He also slowly do not head, do not go to the tube field of the wind and clouds, looking at the night outside. Well, the night is really beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 "What happened to those guys invading?" Hualing asked again, with hatred in her eyes, leaving from the "he" who was held by the witch. "I don''t know." "He" sat down silently, and the witch sat on his lap very intimately and calmly. Her eyes were blurred and she was lying in his arms, looking at his mask and gently touching her fingers. Damn it! She must know something! Hualing frowned at the moment in her eyes obviously abnormal witch. Is this woman in love! Hua Ling thought of it in her heart. But did not notice, the witch''s line of sight seemed to drift for a while. "Ah, little or!! I feel like she just gave me a look Meng Lang''s excited nosebleed all came out to say. "Well, it seems." Gou also dare not see that too sexy and charming person, but, she just saw the direction. Doesn''t seem to be the two of them? Ding! Abnormal detection ends] [Ding! No serious abnormal interference was detected. [Ding! This scene is still valid] [Ding! Award for night combat] [current participants: 10 / 16] [Ding! The night battle scene is over! [Ding! All participants are ready to be repatriated on 10 / 16, and the countdown starts] at this time, the system prompt rings again, everyone frowns, and the witch continues to look at him affectionately. But Fang ran three people''s place, a blue light flickers, Fang ran feels his cap pocket a heavy. Ling is back. "The scene is over?" Ling asked alone in Fang Ran''s mind. "You''re back!" Fang ran suddenly got up in spirits and was elated. He immediately boasted to Ling: "let me tell you! In your absence, I led them to win the night battle "Whoa, Kaka, Kaka "The rewards are all about to be sent out!" Fang ran burst into a burst of proud arrogance. "Well." But, who knows, in her mind, Ling was just a little surprised, and then whispered. "Er..." Fang ran was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Shouldn''t be? My uncle, this time even the team scene was beheaded under the horse. Why is she not surprised at all!? "From now on, listen carefully to what I say." Ling paused for a moment, then whispered. "Well, what''s wrong with you, taking the wrong medicine?" Fang ran doubts a way, and then suddenly a face shocked! "You... Should not... Secretly charge your own batteries, plug yourself in bad A shocked face vomited the dirty trough, and then he was ready to be spewed by his own "power treasure type Summoner". But... "I don''t have time to listen to you." Who knows, Ling was very calm, and then seemed to realize that her voice was too cold. She paused, became gentle and said to Fang ran: "although I haven''t been together for a long time, you are indeed the most special night fighter I''ve ever seen." Ling''s voice rang out in Fang Ran''s mind. Fang ran was stunned by her unprecedented mild tone. The old loliyin, who was always sarcastic and taunting him, seemed to have disappeared. It''s a different voice. With a touch of care that Fang ran does not want to be noticed. "Although, I still don''t know what you did in the last scene." Ling continued to speak lightly, with a feeling that Fang ran felt very uncomfortable. "But, at last, you have a little bit of your own ability to face the night war alone." "What are you talking about?" Fang ran said stupidly. "Although, sometimes, there are some silly heroes and bad people." But it is also very lovely, Ling smile, did not say this sentence. "Wait! What the hell are you talking about? " Fang ran felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart, and he called out anxiously in his mind. "How do you feel, you''re telling me what''s going on?" "If I die, I will sleep for several decades at most..." Ling said lightly, and then her tone became dignified: "so, when I sleep, you should pay attention not to die." "In the end, it''s for..." to open his mouth blankly. "Don''t you forget that there is a C-level guy waiting to kill you outside the time?"Ling suddenly said, Fang ran stopped breathing. "Ah... About that..." Fang ran opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something. "I''ll help you with that." Ling interrupted him, saying that the words were certain, as if something had been decided for a long time. Fang ran asked eagerly: "solve? How to solve it? You''re not... " " I''m not who I used to be, but I''m just a C-level, so I have my way. " "Your solution is what you call dormancy..." Fang ran asked her. "Fang ran." Ling suddenly called his name and Fang ran stopped. "Listen! A fully prepared, C-level participant is not something you can deal with now "If you go out, you will die!" Ling''s clear articulation, clear and sure to say! "Even if you get away with your special Kullo cards for a while, what can you do?" Ling coldly and loudly warned him, warning the silent Fang ran. Yes, the C-class outside has not been hurt by a big move, and has not consumed the physical value violently. And keep yourself in good time. It''s true that they can''t cope with it. Fang ran thought silently. The right hand touched the position of his heart. "You broke the plan against the current, and you thought he would let you go!" "Did I tell you?" Ling''s voice became very light. She said softly, as if she were talking about some memories. "The danger of night war does not come from night fighting, but from reality." "You, your family, your friends, the people you know, will all be in danger, die, really die, the moment you are watched." "Do you want that? The stable real life you''ve always wanted to live is falling apart? " Ling looked at Fang ran and his appearance at the moment, and suddenly felt that it was not a "bad heart" to let him contact these things so early. He was clearly not himself. "Now, do you have some regrets about saving that girl?" Ling herself felt that she was really "mean" at the moment. Fang ran opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Regret it? If he didn''t mind his own business, he would not have been in a crisis and would have implicated all his relatives and friends. We will not pay such a big price... "but" only then can we hear a boy''s voice say to him in my heart. "But I don''t care. As long as you''re alive, I won''t die completely." "So, listen to me." Ling flew out of her hat pocket and leaned to fangran''s ear, whispering in his mind as if only he could hear it. "There will be a night battle..." "don''t look back, keep running." Ding! The countdown is over] "Oh, by the way, my name is Ling. In my absence, remember..." "be careful alone." Fang ran suddenly raised his head and opened his mouth to say something. When the countdown of the system comes to the end, the prompt sounds! White light shining!! All the participants in the tea room are shrouded in transmission! The familiar vertigo appears, the restaurant ruins familiar scenery reappears! Under the night! Ling''s voice rang out in fangran''s mind! "Don''t look back!! Run www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 The collapse of the restaurant, the collapse of the building, for a time let the surrounding countless onlookers shocked. The police arrived quickly and opened the cordon to prevent the crowd from approaching. All kinds of medical staff ran around the scene, quickly treating those injured people. More than ten minutes have passed since the restaurant collapsed! Fortunately, because this western style restaurant is very high-end, there are not many people eating. In addition, it is only a two-story structure, and there are no serious injuries to the buried. But... "come on! Leave me alone! Inside!! My eldest daughter is still in there Guo Yuanda was lying on the stretcher. He was hit by a falling stone and broke his leg. He also knocked his head. He fainted for more than ten minutes, but he was sober. He grabbed the hand of the paramedics nearby and cried out anxiously! The medical staff quickly told all the rescue teams about the incident, and one of the rescue teams came to comfort Guo Yuanda. "Mr. Guo, don''t worry. It''s only ten minutes before the collapse. Moreover, as long as we find a suitable shelter for a two-story building, that person will surely survive Guo Yuanda would like to spray his face at the moment! Do you know who that is! Do you know the identity of that girl! Still alive? If she has a little injury, who the hell can''t think better!! Just when Guo Yuanda wants to struggle to get up and roar at these people, let them feel saving! The sound of the fierce wind! Noise in the sky, from far to near! On the street surrounded by hundreds of people, everyone raised their heads and looked at a helicopter in shock! It''s over. It''s too late. Guo Yuanda smiles bitterly. Now he only has to pray. Pray that the eldest lady is safe. Boom! Boom!!!! The sound of the propeller was loud and noisy. The ladder was down, and a group of heavily armed squadrons quickly slid down! The crowd screamed and took out their mobile phones to take pictures. But the group of well armed elites didn''t care. They landed quickly, surrounded the ruins, opened various tools and began to scan the existence of water to heart. Two people walked out of the team, one went to communicate with the security police and rescue team on the scene, and the other came to Guo Yuanda. "You''re still down there!" The man asked solemnly. "Yes, I don''t know why. The eldest lady didn''t escape!" "It was my fault." Guo Yuanda''s face is full of guilt and pain, and his heart is bitter because of his great mistakes. The man glanced at his broken leg and said softly: "there is a part of your responsibility, but the master said that for the sake of reporting the position of the eldest lady at the first time, there is no serious punishment for you." Guo Yuanda breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked: "the eldest lady, she..." "that''s not your responsibility." It''s ours. The man waved his hand, and then went to the ruins, a man immediately met up. "Deacon sun, the position of the first lady has been determined!" "There''s a small space below," "start now!" Sun Shanhai said decisively, the team members received orders, quickly and orderly gathered together, took all kinds of tools from the rescue workers, quickly and efficiently began to remove the debris buried in the ground. Sun Shanhai has also been staring at the progress, from time to time to look at a pendant in his hand, looking at the light above is still bright, slightly relieved. In only 20 minutes, several huge pieces of gravel were cleared away by the team members. Several people worked together to remove the last concrete slab in a deep pit, revealing the dark space inside. "Miss, please Sun Shanhai rushed up and called out to the inside! "Sun... Uncle sun?" "Are you all right! Get out of here!! You don''t know, ma''am is dying of anxiety now! " Hearing the words of water connecting the heart, sun Shanhai felt that a big stone fell to the ground in his heart, which was great! Listen to the voice, it seems that the eldest lady is not hurt! "Well, well, then, let''s... Eh!" At this time, sun Shanhai heard the water in the heart seems to talk with someone, his heart suddenly confused. Yeah? There''s someone else with you!? Who is it!? But after waiting for a while, I didn''t hear the other sounds of water connecting heart. "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"!? You''re coming out! " Even if the light outside, this narrow space has not become too bright, but at least it can let the water heart to see inside.No one. "Ah... Why..." water whispered in a suspicious voice, his slender hand covered his mouth, and he couldn''t believe what he saw. Inexplicably there is a sense of injustice. Mingming... a few minutes ago, he was opposite himself. Say to yourself, "it''s OK. I''m still here." But why... the man who saved me disappeared. "Miss?" From outside came sun Shanhai''s anxious voice. He was worried about whether the foot of shuilianxin was injured and could not climb out. Hurry to order people to lift the stone around! The ruins are cleared, the stone slabs are lifted, and the hiding space is not there. The body shape of water connecting heart finally appears in front of sun Shanhai. He was greatly relieved. "That! Uncle sun, do you see anyone else? " The water connects the heart to stand up to ask urgently suddenly! Sun Shanhai was blinded by her sudden sentence, but when he saw that the water even the heart had nothing to do, he could still stand up, and his heart was determined. "Miss, what are you talking about?" "The one who was buried with me!" Water even heart words with a touch of her own do not know the urgency, big eyes with hope asked. "Eh? What are you talking about, miss? We only found you buried underneath? " Sun Shan customs cut to ask a way, but this answer actually water connect heart to be stunned all of a sudden. Is? Hallucination? No one actually saved me? I''m the only one buried? The fact that the impact is too strong can not help but make the water even the heart have such an idea. "No!" The water bit his lips with his heart and turned his head to stare at the opened space. It must not be an illusion! Someone must have said something like ''I''m still here''! There must be someone in the most dangerous time, hold yourself tightly. Angry and angry, he yelled at himself, "shut up!" In that case! There must be. Water even heart a little distracted, at this time Guo Yuanda also limped over! Happily asked: "Miss, you''re OK, great!" "Manager Guo?" Water Lianxin suddenly returns to his mind, as if thinking of something, and eagerly grabs Guo Yuanda. "Manager Guo! Do you remember the man I ate with? " "Well, remember... Remember." Guo Yuanda was confused by such a sudden question. "Do you remember what he looked like?" Water even heart continues to pursue a way, in the eye twinkles the light spot. "Well, it''s a very ordinary appearance, nothing strange, and then... Well, I''m sorry, miss, that person is really not special. I can''t remember it." Guo Yuanda sighed. "It doesn''t matter. Well, it doesn''t matter." Water and heart seem to have got the answer they want, and they smile happily. "Miss, let''s go, ma''am. She''s really worried about you." Sun Shanhai earnestly said, pointing to the crowd outside. It''s too dangerous to have the first lady here. Nothing else, even if recognized, is a trouble. "Well, I see." Water even heart silently nodded, before turning around, finally took a look at the ruins. Someone here has tried to save her, yelled at her. Comforted her in the narrow buried ground. But the man suddenly disappeared. Suddenly she didn''t tell him her name. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75.1 The time flow rate of the night battle scene is far different from that of the outside world. No matter what time of day you enter the scene actively or passively, when you come out. It''s always midnight. The ruins of the restaurant, which has been blocked, are surrounded by a yellow cordon. Seal off the restaurant completely. The air is humming! Fang Ran''s figure suddenly appears! Ling''s voice resounded in his mind! "Run, don''t look back!" Fang ran immediately turned around and ran! His steps were staggering and awkward! Run in the night! Ling flew out of his hat pocket and looked at his back, afraid to run away. In the data space, Ling floats down slowly, Gothic Lori''s skirt moves soundlessly, and the wide sleeves of her hands linger in the air. For the first time, it''s also Ling''s first time. On the ground of data space. Ling looked at Fang Ran''s escape direction and stretched out a small hand carved in Pink Jade from her sleeve and opened her hand. An unnamed core of shimmering light. Floating on the palm of her hand. "Against the current? Even Arakawa didn''t force me to this point, but you can be proud of class C! " Ling raised her chin and said in a cool and haughty voice! Click! The core is crushed by a handful! On the ruins!! A glimmer on the power bank! And then, like a flash of light, the lines of blue light began to flicker! On its surface, it seems to be divided into countless parts of the grid! It''s like the sealed devil starts to break free! Finally, blue light explodes! Silent, but gorgeous! The light is shining, the air is compressed and rolled up! The dust on the ruins rolled into a miniature tornado! Then it dissipates! A figure floats in the air... and then gently falls to the ground. Da. The sound of high-heeled boots on the ground. Below the knee, the Gothic skirt is black stockings. It is worn alone on both arms. The wide sleeves hide the hands. Under the long light gold hair, it is a delicate Asian appearance of about 15 years old. She slowly raised her right hand, wide long sleeve sliding down, revealing lotus like slender arm. "Oh, I haven''t used this for a long time." "So, aren''t you going to come out now?" Ling is not slow and arrogant mouth, pupil lock all possible interference Fang ran escape route direction. Even in this way, use mental power derived from mental power. That''s enough! The night was thick, but it was silent. Ling frowned and looked around. Yeah? Run away? Impossible, he covered up all the breath, he should not be aware of a C level. What''s going on? A level C participant cannot be unaware of the end of the night scene. Confirm that Fang Ran has run far away. Ling let go of the lock in her pupil. Slowly close your eyes and let go of your spiritual perception. After a while, she opened her eyes in amazement and looked around at the quiet surroundings. Nobody!? Can''t that C-level participant feel his breath? Does he have special abilities? Impossible. In his mind, Fang Ran is just an e-level newcomer who can''t be so vigilant. The first time to kill, is what he should do. So why? "Well, what, my power bank accidentally fell near here. Do you see... ER!" When Ling was distracted, a voice suddenly sounded behind her! Hum!! Long sleeve condensation, sharp with the sound of cutting air! Stop at the neck of the speaker. After cutting off the second half of Fang Ran''s words, he looked at the "blade" in front of his neck. "Er... Female Xia, spare your life!" "Why are you back!?!" Ling raised a questioning tone! "Lying trough, the voice..." the scheme thinks that it is a very keen person, and with the attribute of the second dimension house, the brain hole is not small. He immediately guessed a great possibility. Especially when he saw a little rice power bank floating behind the girl with light golden hair in front of him... "woman... Wang Da... Person?" "Don''t call me queen!" "I''ll go! What a queen"Looking for death!" Instead of waiting for the C-level guy, it''s the counsellor who comes back again. Lington grabs her "noumenon" and slaps her face fiercely! "Ah!! My bridge of nose! Bridge of the nose Fang ran suddenly covered his face and fell to the ground. While covering his nose, he was surprised to stare at Ling''s appearance at the moment. and then very much make complaints about Tucao: "no... Queen, you are so big. I always thought you should be a little girl of eight or nine!!" "Do you... Say... One more time..." Ling grinds her teeth and says with a dangerous smile. "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be frank." Fang ran seconds to kneel down to admit his mistake. "Cut! I''m not telling you to run all the time! Don''t look back! " Ling asked him coldly. "Well, I''m not worried about you, your majesty?" Fang ran rubbed his hands, a flattering smile as the Queen''s heartfelt servant. "I''ll give you another chance to tell the truth." "The wallet seems to have been lost near here when it collapsed during the day. It''s hundreds of yuan, and I''m sorry to give up." ... Ling took a deep breath, in her present state, she can barely do so. "Asshole!!! You idiot! Can you find a reason why you don''t have a promising future again A pull up Fang Ran''s collar, delicate face to Fang Ran''s angry roar! Then see Fang ran a face dementia, open mouth, face with the naked eye visible speed red up. "So close... So close... Too close..." Ling''s eyes couldn''t stop beating. She loosened Fang ran and silently covered her eyes and sighed. It''s hopeless. This is a real loser. Fang ran was still in a daze at the moment, and he gradually realized a fact. That is... is... is... what is it? That is.. that is.. he! Buy it! Hands! Machine! Send it! Yes! Charge! Electricity! Treasure! Change! Yes! Beautiful! Less! Woman! Yes!! Change! Yes! Beautiful! Less! Woman! Yes! Because it''s important, say it again. Beautiful! Less! Female!!!! Sure enough! Heaven is above. God did not abandon himself! Heaven is fair indeed! Fang ran was moved to tears at the moment! Fate has given him the ability to fucker the magic girl. Sure enough, he will be compensated by a beautiful girl! Tathagata, Buddha, Yahweh, Allah, and other immortals that you don''t know. Fang ran kneels here and thanks. He is always Super fierce and has loliyin, but occasionally he calls himself his mother. He can''t move your face and become a butterfly. It turned into cowhide boots, black stockings, Gothic skirt, light blonde hair, super delicate and beautiful cute girl! I really am the leading role in the second dimension! Ha ha ha ha ha!!!!! Ling looked at Fang ran, her face was dementia, and the corners of her mouth were almost laughing. Suddenly, she was in a cold sweat and began to feel uncomfortable. This guy isn''t thinking about anything perverted, is he? "The guy didn''t know what was going on, but these days! You must be careful! Did you hear that? " "Hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe." Ling gritted her teeth and trembled, grabbing the power bank again. Bang! "I see!" "Your majesty! You are all right! " "Let me go east! Never go west Fang ran immediately said with a serious face, if his nose is not red, it will be more convincing. "When you go back, remember to report to me how you won the victory." "Oh." Fang ran a face to promise, Ling sighed, and then looked back to confirm around, that person really did not appear. Suddenly I heard Fang Ran''s voice. "Say, Ling? What a good name Damn it! Just now she told the fool her name. She was so angry that she just wanted to go back and say, "don''t call me that.". She saw that Fang ran had slowly stood up and stretched out a long breath towards the night sky. The expression did not have the color just now squint, also did not have the usual appearance of playing tricks. However, with a quiet that would never appear on his face in ordinary times, it seemed that she had finally put down her heart and breathed a sigh of relief, this is the way she did not know.Ling suddenly realized the fact that she didn''t care about the moment, and her mind was floating. Then, the next second, Fang ran bent down as if he had let out his breath, and then returned to his usual appearance. He said with a bitter face: "the wallet is gone. It seems that we have gone back by riding a small yellow car." "Well, good." Ling nodded quietly, and then when Fang ran just wanted to turn around, she suddenly asked: "what did you do to solve that C-level guy?" Fang ran was asked by Lin, and turned his eyes off, and continued to turn around. He could not make complaints about his voice: " !" What are you talking about, your majesty? Why do I understand every word, but how can I not understand this sentence? " Then Fang ran walked to the intersection, took out his mobile phone, and tried to find out if there was a little yellow car that he could ride back. And then he heard it. Ling looked at Fang Ran''s back, which was not abnormal at all, and said with a cold smile: "when you lie, you are used to rolling your eyes to cover up your eyes, and then turn around to prevent people from seeing your expression." "I''ll go!! How do you make up something that my mother and I don''t know? " "Do you dare to show me the Kulo card you have now?" Fang ran was not in a hurry, and her fluent steps were all of a sudden frozen, after two seconds. Whoosh! He ran out like flying, faster than before Ling told him to run! At the moment that this guy actually ran away, her delicate eyebrows jumped, her pale golden eyes raised, and Ling raised her chin with a dangerous sneer. Her cold voice did not mix with feelings: "want to run Nianli turned into a giant hand and caught Fang ran back like a rabbit and mentioned it in front of Ling. Caught in the back of the neck of fate, Fang ran showed a pathetic expression like a squirrel, facing Ling''s sneer. "Run!? Are you going to run again And then the mind trembles! It''s like shaking the lottery box! "Ah ~ ~ don''t ~ eh, ah ~ ~ indecent Fang Ran is flustered in the air and shouts! Then, a shake, like shaking a tree to drop fruit, the Kuluo card fell out of fangran. In addition to the original sword, floating, magic and shadow, there are blank shields. More than a dozen blank Kullo cards have been lost. Ling:... with her mind working, one after another of Kuluo cards flew into her hand, and Ling''s blue veins on her forehead and her teeth fixed on Fang ran. "Asshole!!! If you didn''t do it!! You''re trying to explain to me. Are you scraping the lottery for your Kullo cards? " ... .. (PS: attention! If you don''t like it, you can quickly turn over and skip it, which does not affect the general feeling of watching. Please don''t make a fuss and then abandon the book. Thank you) (the timeline of that volume is interlude, so it''s OK!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75.2 In fact, I can''t complain at all. After all, she didn''t say anything. Most of the things were just wishful thinking. It''s good to be the first to lend a helping hand, and take out a large part of the monthly living expenses to rent this rental house, which leads to poor living conditions. I asked for it. I would like to. It''s not her fault. Sure enough, Fang ran was still used to being single at the age of 20. Think about it. Why should a beautiful girl in the Department like you, an ordinary guy with no special skills? Because you helped people? Come on, Fang ran, this is moral kidnapping. You also know, now and yourself to say, is just to cover up that you are not so sad. Maybe it''s my way. After all, girls are chasing. You hold out your hand in silence and stand where you are called. It''s called spare tire. Fang ran. You are stupid. The boy used to smile with pride and despise such things. In the past, the silence of the young man had established a guard circle to protect himself. How come to you? It''s changed? Maybe the nerve named "love" is active? Or eager for the warmth of being cared for and hugged? Fang ran, don''t be silly. You''re just a child of a family whose parents are ordinary employees, and look for a job honestly. In the future, when relatives and friends help you introduce a blind date, choose a gentle person to marry. That''s your best chance. Well, don''t talk about it in the future. Beautiful and excellent girl, I still stay away from it. Also, remember to put out the little flame of love when it just gets up. A guy who has been single for 20 years won''t fall in love at all. If I had a little talent for love, would I have been able to get rid of it? But I have to say, Fang ran, you have a good eye. That''s a good girl who gave you face in silence at last. And a cute girl who likes cosplay. The character is so gentle and considerate. In other words, after so many exhibitions with others, I''m not at a loss. I''m laughing. (the expression of smiling face is painted here) what is it like when two strangers are in love and like each other? I always feel like I can''t even imagine now. It''s not only poverty, but also the limitation of one''s imagination now? However, it''s good to learn from a fall, so that I won''t be attracted by others. A little bit self-conscious. After all, I''m just an ordinary person. There''s no specialty, no strength. Can only have a heart to save the world, smile. The more beautiful a woman is, the more deceitful she is. That''s right! In the future, take mother Zhang''s words as a motto. Stay away from those beautiful girls. People will not like the sea of people like me. So. Remember, Fang ran. I don''t want to see those beautiful and enchanting girls in the future. It can''t be yours anyway. And watch out for the pretty girls who pop up. They must have something in mind. All of a sudden, the street stopped you and said to invite you to dinner. The other party was a pretty girl or something. This kind of thing is probably only in dreams or stories. The reality is that you hesitated and made up your mind to reach out to the girl you like. In return, only a silent refusal. Fang ran, you are really just an ordinary person. Did you know that night years ago? You''re not a hero, you''re not a hero. There''s no halo. You''re not the boy who thinks you can do it if you want to, and you can get what you want. Didn''t we know this for a long time? Forget it. Let''s write about it this time. It''s just an attempt to fall in love, but again realize that I''m just an ordinary person, a fool. A little melancholy to myself. But, for all that. This summer. In the middle of the night, under the streetlights, I can help the girl who is wearing cos clothes and is at a loss. That''s great. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75.3 The first night passed quietly. When you don''t know what all the participants are doing. The second night of the night battle scene begins in silence. Above the Central TV Tower. The blue light flashed by. The figure of lime appears on the tower. The night view of the whole city center. After a while, the uncle climbed up from the ladder under the lime''s feet, looked at the height of 100 meters from the ground, tightened his coat, and sighed with a bitter face: "I said Xiaoning, you don''t have to climb such a high place, OK? Think about the men who have been married in their forties "Shut up! Don''t call me Xiaoning Said the lime with a black face. "As your math teacher..." "if you graduate from junior high school and don''t know how to mix up with the teacher''s qualification certificate, don''t call yourself the people''s teacher?" "I''m not claiming to be a real person..." "you taught me the derivative question I asked you this morning?" "Er..." uncle suddenly sweats and starts to change the topic. "Well, why hasn''t the C-13 come out yet? The official side is fighting against the current. " "Don''t be careless. The target of this time is the top 20 of class C, and it''s such a special ability. It''s not easy to fight with eight teams together." Lime''s hands and soles are covered with electric stripes, which stick to the steel tower. Step by step, she goes to the outer wall, grabs the guardrail with one hand, and looks at the whole city center. "Ann, ANN, the official will definitely join hands with us. Moreover, I remember that there was a team of new E-class people in the tea room just now? It''s nothing to worry about. " The uncle said carelessly. Lime frowns, E-class? It seems like two people have been sitting on the edge, not participating in the conversation. "The night battle scene will not screen the participants for no reason. This time, the level is about level C and level B. if they can come in, they must have something reflected in their body, which means that their combat power has reached the standard of night fighting." "Ha!? That''s right, but what can give a new scum of e to level B The uncle yawned and didn''t care. The first night he looked around and didn''t sleep much. Alas, who let him be a weak player, someone else is a strong captain? "Well?" "What''s the matter?" Looking at the lime''s voice of doubt, uncle was nervous. "It seems that there are too few people?" "What is too little?" Uncle asked with a puzzled face. "The breath is not right. There are a lot of people missing in the city center!" Said the lime with a dignified face. "A lot less!? Impossible? At this time, shouldn''t they all be in one place, waiting for C-13 to appear and announce their existence? " Uncle''s face was puzzled. "I don''t know, but..." Lime''s face became solemn. "But what?" The uncle looked at her as if he were probing. "This time, it seems that... It''s not as simple as I thought..." the lime lowers her eyes and looks at the air under her feet, and the system prompts her to cross her mind. [objective description: C-13 is composed of various - [data deletion] - it is known that C-13 has the ability to imitate the appearance of any living creature under any circumstances, and has the ability to imitate the vast majority of biological activities. When imitating the appearance of any creature and deceiving any other creature, C-13 can use the appearance of the creature and all the abilities of the creature With the existence of data deletion, after the camouflage of C-13 is detected, it will immediately enter into a roaring panic state, and quickly escape the sight of the seeker. Yes, since the system has arranged the target of C-13 with such strange ability, this competition is definitely not as simple as who will fight to win the final victory. And.... the lime looks at the city shrouded in night. This time, the participants seem to have their own secrets. Something must have happened somewhere I didn''t know. "It doesn''t make sense to wait all the time. Let''s go and see sister Hua Ling." Finish saying, she flies to jump, the hand throws out an electric light to stick to the steel, fall into the night at full speed. Only the married uncle in his 40s looked at the maintenance ladder with a height of more than 100 meters, and felt the desolation of the night. Please, climb up and have a look at the night scene. After chatting about it, I will go down again... sure enough, Xiaoning, you are retaliating against me for leaving too much homework last week. Do you want your math teacher to retire early?... ... ... as the Audi drove slowly, it turned several corners until the remote streets of gouyu and menglang could no longer be seen. Close the door, Fang ran slowly walked to the side of the road and sat on the reclining chair beside the street. Looking at the night sky, I was a little distracted. For a long time, he rubbed his face. Rubs up oneself always hangs on the face, already nearly used to the frolic mask. He lowered his eyes and exhaled his breath, as if he were talking to someone or talking to himself in a soft voice: the voice is the same as before, but the tone is quite different, like a changed person. He became the one he was on the night of the last battle. "Fool, I pretended that nothing happened, but I still didn''t trust to tell me for half an hour." Do you really think I can''t guess that there is a C-level participant outside guarding his own? Don''t remind Ling, Fang Ran is also clear that he saved the girl. Naturally offended that c-rated guy. Presumably, at this time, he should be outside waiting for himself to appear, and then kill himself. Even with the special ability of the coolo card to escape. I guess it''ll be found again, right? What''s more, even if you can hide all the time? Can I give up my real life? Their relatives, friends, schools, classmates, and the small but used to the cottage. These are all that Fang can''t give up. He has very little Ben. Now it is also in danger of being taken away. Yes, I know that even if she didn''t say it carefully, she could probably guess how dangerous the night war participants were in reality. That c-rated person is now... in the real world. This time, it is not the last time. Since he has not been injured by fire, nor has he experienced the consumption after the war. Waiting for himself outside is a well prepared C-level participant. "Fool." Fang ran put his hand on his forehead, leaned back on his chair and looked at the night sky. Since she didn''t tell herself, she must have planned to solve it by herself. But... what can she do if she is trapped in her own power bank? But Fang ran can guess. The guy who always despises and satirizes himself must have planned to pay what price. To help yourself solve problems. Obviously, it is because I want to save the trouble caused by others. Therefore, Fang ran will say it at this moment. Stupid. "That''s my own trouble, so I have to bear the consequences myself!" Firm hoarse voice rings in Fang Ran''s mouth. How can... How can it be possible for others to pay a heavy price for their own kindness!? Fang ran slowly clenched his fist and pressed his nails into the meat. His arm pressed his eyes, clenched his teeth tightly and opened his mouth in a low voice: "if someone else''s injury is the result of his own pursuit of peace of mind, I will start from the beginning!" "You won''t save it!" The result of my own choice, no matter how injured I am, it is my freedom. But I will not allow it. This "injury" is borne by others. In that case, my peace of mind, my goodness, everything I''ve done. It makes me feel sick. "So, can you give me strength?" The magic guide book blocked by golden chain appears in front of Fang ran, and Fang ran speaks softly. A page opens and stops on a page. Even in all cards, a gold card with the highest position and most special attributes flies to fangran''s hand. The pattern on the gold card is reflected in his pupil. I know that the ability given by night warfare is complete from the beginning. Limit my own ability, only I have not experienced the ordinary storm. "Thank you." Under the golden light, the soft voice of the dark haired youth in the dark cloak rings out in the night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75.4 The golden card in Fang Ran''s hands flickered. Fang ran looked at this in all 52 cards also belongs to the most special kind, the most special one. The light blue interface of the system appears again, and a section of information description reappears. [the create] [symbol: rich feelings, sensual force, flowering and fruit. [introduction: it has the magic of materializing things written in books. on the golden rectangular card, a thin book depicting stars appears quietly. Fang ran took a deep breath and looked at the direction of the city center. I have to be completely familiar with my abilities now. Then he waved and all the other cards appeared in his hand. [sword card], [floating card], [shadow card], [magic card], [creation card], blank [shield] this is all the strength in Fang Ran''s hands. "Magic, activate." Fang ran threw the silver broken dragon teeth, and the light flashed away on the silver broken dragon teeth, and the magic energy value had doubled. In addition to the sword cut at the very beginning of life and death, you must be clear about the skill that consumes the most magic energy value. [floating card] starts, Fang Ran''s body slowly flies up and comes to a certain floor of a nearby building. It shouldn''t be seen here. Fang ran looked out silently, then raised his right hand silver broken dragon tooth, and began to release various abilities. For a moment, on this floor of the building, there were sword lights, illusions, moving shadows and floating objects. All sorts of strange and crazy phenomena happen here constantly. I don''t know how long, Fang ran stopped the action and gasped violently. The office space on this floor is in a mess. Fang ran slowly calmed his breath, in the "experiment" that had passed for a long time. He has confirmed a lot about his ability. First of all, the cost of magic acting on itself is far less than that of interfering with the outside world. The cost of floating yourself is quite different from that of floating something as heavy as yourself. "Second, the cost of maximum mana." [shadow card] and [magic card] appear in Fang Ran''s hand, and then start at the same time! as like as two peas, the dark shadows gradually fade away from the side, and the red is stained. A square like "Fang ran" appears in front of Fang ran. Mana, - 324. Only a thousand or so of magic power value reduced by a large piece, Fang ran looked at himself in front of him, and slowly handed the silver broken dragon tooth to his hand. The water lines spread and the illusion "fangran" disappeared. But Fang ran knew that he could do it with his own shadow, and the phantom covered with illusion was in front of him. He held out his hand, because it was a shadow, only touching the air. Although extra intense actions require the use of magic power again, a phantom that can hide behind your back to help you "cast" is enough! "In this way, the problem of capacity release is solved." Fang ran gently opened his mouth. His hands were empty at the moment, and his mind silently controlled the phantom. [Chuang] in the air behind him, invisible magic waves float up, and Fang ran without any action, but the light of magic array has appeared under his feet! Chuang has already appeared in his hands and spread out equally! "The next thing to know is the limits and limits of creation?" Fang ran thought silently, and then looked at the spread out book, silently read in the heart. Sword. A word appears in the first line of creation. Like watercolor, a long sword appeared in Fang Ran''s hands. Fang ran silently looked at the gun in his hand, strange? Only 22 mana points lost? But it seemed like something came to my mind! Fang ran Huoran turned to look at the direction of the phantom and opened his mouth to drink: "magic, cancel." In the field of view, the mana value jumps and halves, restoring the base value. Sword. Fang ran looks at Chuang, and the sword characters appear on the page of Chuang again. Another long sword appeared in Fang Ran''s hand, which was totally different from the first one in both style and length. When the second sword appeared, Fang ran clearly saw that the magic energy value jump in the upper right corner decreased by one value. -11 Percentage deduction!? Fang ran pupil shrinks! He looked at the book of creation in his hand and the two swords in his hand. Vaguely understand the rules of "creating a card". But he needed to make a final confirmation, so Fang ran recited it in his heart.Hydrogen bomb. In the book of creation, the word "hydrogen bomb" appears bit by bit, and only then does he feel that his magic power value has been taken away like water. In front of him, the ultimate weapon of steel and metal is only the tip of the iceberg. It started to disappear. Mana: 0. Fang ran looked at the book of creation, the two words of hydrogen bomb slowly dissipated. "A card of uncertainty with great magic to arbitrarily construct what is in my mind?" When the book of creation disappears, Fang ran looks at the recovered "Chuang Pai". It''s a card of infinite possibilities. "Hoo." Slowly exhaled breath, at this moment Fang ran took silver broken dragon tooth from phantom hand, began to test his last need to know intelligence. He is now calmly analyzing what he has, after breaking his mask of laughter. His own one is always very strong, but the very careful "call beast" said. For any participant, the mana / stamina is completely depleted. It will be fully recovered in five hours. "That is, 1% recovery in three minutes." Fang ran whispered to himself, and then looked at the silver broken dragon teeth. The quiet waiting time passed. Three minutes later, in the field of vision, the magic power value jumps from zero to 11. "Magic, activate!" Seeing the value jump, Fang ran did not hesitate to activate the special effect of silver broken dragon teeth. The magic power doubled, 11 points magic power value changed to 22 points, and the maximum magic power value jumped to 2160. 22/2160 Then he continued to focus on the healing power without blinking. Three minutes later, mana bounced back from 22 to 44. 44/2160 "Magic, cancel." Fang ran threw the silver to break the dragon''s teeth, and cancelled the state of magic value 2. In a flash, see the state of magic power! 44/1080 And the next second he lifts up again! "Magic, activate!" Pupil contraction! Fang ran opened his eyes and looked at the value of magic energy in the upper right corner! At the moment, there''s a new line of numbers that says... 88 / 2160. Fang ran was silent. He could even hear the sound of his breathing. After a simple experiment, the result is beyond his expectation! Even though it was very special to guess that the so-called achievement that Ling''s language was not clear at that time was very special, but even then, we did not guess that the reward given by the so-called "ability exploration-9" would be so bug. [you can make your attribute value 2] a simple description, until now, can fully dig out its real meaning! The blue light, which symbolizes the magic value, is constantly crossing the silver broken dragon''s teeth, like the thunder spirit boarding in the silver broken dragon''s teeth. The states of magic activation and magic cancellation switch alternately. Fang ran saw his magic energy value in the upper right corner constantly beating and refreshing! 176 / 2160. 176 / 2160. 176 / 1080. 352 / 2160. 352 / 1080. 704 / 2160. ... ... ... the magic energy value jumps wildly. In less than half a minute, you can see that your magic power has recovered completely!! 1080 / 1080. this extraordinary scene reminds Fang ran of himself who used to play stand-alone games, seizing some loopholes of game makers and constantly refreshing his character attributes. It''s not a normal ability to think about it. As long as you don''t exceed your magic power limit, doesn''t that mean you have unlimited magic power? Does the system really give itself the ability to drill holes!? Because of the so-called achievement, give such reward!? Fang ran looked at the silver broken dragon teeth in his hand at the moment, and felt that he could not understand the weapon for the first time. But he took a deep breath, knowing that it was not the time to think about it, and then he turned and looked at the city center. "I have to go now..." he took out the [floating card] to fly away, but at the moment of seeing the [floating card], an idea suddenly crossed his mind like an electric light and flint!! The book of creation appears again! Fang ran gazed at the book of Chuangzhi, which was once again blank, with an inexplicable look in his eyes, and spoke softly to Chuangzhi: "[shield]" " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75.5 Downtown, north. On the top of a tall building, a huge figure fell down and stepped on the ground of the roof. With a black cloth cap and a cloak covering half of the enchanting figure, he came out from behind the big man. Under her hat, the witch drew up a thrilling smile, like a magic voice, and said with a light smile: "after chasing me all night, don''t you plan to show up?" There was no answer on the dark rooftop. However, the witch is still hanging a mysterious smile, quietly waiting. Then the sound of footsteps came out of the darkness. Dada, dada... at the same time, the footsteps of six people came from three different directions!!! There are three teams, all of them on the roof. Seal all directions around the witch! Under the great disparity of combat effectiveness, the witch didn''t panic. She seemed to have a very unexpected smile, and the smile was sweet: "ah, it''s all people I don''t know." "Thirty seven years ago, I was sent from your sphere of activity to Asia." A man came out of the center line, and the other five bowed their heads to him with respect. Even if it seems that he is of mixed blood, his appearance is not outstanding, in front of the witch who can instantly let ordinary men sink by his appearance. He was wearing a simple gray white shirt, ordinary and inconspicuous. "There are at least a hundred people with me." "In 37 years, of the 53 night fighting team scenes we encountered, only two of them learned that you appeared." However, the man slowly opened his mouth, but with his ordinary appearance does not match the depth of the city. Let anyone hear him speak the moment, he is like that kind of high-ranking big man. "But on those two occasions, we had only one team and couldn''t move at all." After all, the man stares at the big figure, which looks like a fairy with a hat. Deep opening: "but this time, we finally wait for this rare opportunity." "So? What do you want from me? " The witch continued to smile and speak with her own charm. "After 37 years of waiting, I finally got the chance to meet you." "Of course..." the man opened his mouth in a low voice, and the other five people activated their abilities one after another! "Take this opportunity to kill you!" A woman in her thirties rushed out first! Her hands were attached to the rocks, and she hit the witch with a fierce blow! Bang! The big man beside the witch stood out and blocked her! "Cut!" The woman looks ugly, and then the big man grabs her hand and throws it out! At the same time, other people are not idle, have to hand, attack the witch! One pulled out a laser blade, and the other held a Damascus sword! Two men charge ahead! And out of the standing in situ did not intervene in the man, the remaining two people all step back! Take out the props and start casting magic wand! The attack of the four people is in a flash, but the witch does not hurry to chuckle and raises her right hand. Hum! The magic shield like ink was blocking her body! "It seems that you have been prepared for a long time." The witch looked at this extreme for their own combination, chuckled. "We have several names for people of every ability, so that we can have enough strength and means to target you when they are drawn by the system." The man is still standing in the same place, slowly said, watching five people besiege the witch, two people''s battle is more and more intense! The witch waved and shot out a black light, forced back the man holding the laser blade, and interrupted the casting of the latter. "That''s hard work for you." Her lips under her hood began to smile. The battle is more and more fierce! It can be seen that the witch is very strong, the big man is also very strong, but in the face of the advantage of the number of people, the gap is still showing up bit by bit! Bang! Damascus long sword and rock fist, hard to cross the arms of the big man back! He gritted his teeth to hold his body, and stood up again, while on the other side. The witch looked at her broken magic shield, waved and said: "enough, come back, Teddy." Just want to rush out like a beast, the big man''s body shape is a meal, abnormal stop action. "Aren''t you going to do it yet?"The witch tilted her head and asked the man who had been standing in the same place since just now. "I''m waiting for you to do it." The man said something that didn''t mean anything. "Ha ha ~" the witch seems to be very happy to laugh. "It seems that you really know me well. Do you want to be my doll?" Some crazy words chuckled down. At the moment, the whole body of the witch began to fill with ominous black fog. Just now all those who besieged the witch all retreated in horror! Because in their own perception, the vision of the witch emitting black fog. The uncanny, eerie, crazy, mysterious look of a hooded cloak. It shows the same information. Level: a "like him, he only listens to your orders and becomes your tool to summon puppets The man looked at the big man and said calmly. "Oh, I don''t use them as tools." Still with that abnormal smile, the witch went to the big man and touched his face. "They, they, are all the puppets that accompany me for a long time and are loved by me." Not only the other five people, but even the calm and calm man''s eyes trembled because of this sentence. She was not normal. Something that had become a part of her enchanting charm must have been the source of her insanity. "So, you also become my doll..." the witch looked at the man standing in the same place, revealing a morbid and enchanting smile. Then a dark diamond shaped spar floated up. The silver bell like laughter of the witch rings, and the big man utters a painful hum. The black light draws magic power from his body. The witch herself also stretched out her fingers, a dark figure began to condense in the night! The huge body makes it look extremely terrible! The five men who had been full of confidence besieging the witch were shivering at the moment. Some of them had been the top of class B. However, seeing this scene at the moment, they were full of trembling, unable to raise any thoughts. A huge object more than six stories tall, the dark round body does not make it look a little cute, but because of its huge size, it deepens its horror! It has no hands, no ears, only a pair of red eyes hidden in the dark, and a huge serrated mouth! It''s like a doll. "Want to eat! ... " the giant monster opens its serrated mouth towards the night, making a sound without fluctuation with its deep voice like a monster! Five people were scared out of their wits. It was the first time that they saw A-level method! Boom!! Huge black ball monster, red eyes like fear in the night, huge black serrated mouth towards the whole roof! One bite! Boom!!!!!!! The explosion resounded through the night! I don''t know how many people look up and wonder where this huge noise comes from! Smoke night, completely turned into ruins of the building, only stood the witch, the burly man and three men. The dark diamond crystal floats in front of the witch. Just now the monster disappears. The witch looks at the man who is lying on his knees and spits blood, and smiles again: "be my doll." "Oh The man spat blood foam, showing a ferocious laugh. "Do you really think you are an A-level in this scene?" When the witch heard this, she laughed and seemed to have some doubts: "so, are you A-level? I can''t beat the average A-level "I''m not, of course, but..." the man bowed his head and showed a sneer that was difficult to understand, and he struggled to get up. Just then! Standing beside the witch, the burly man suddenly seized the diamond shaped black crystal, and then punched the witch! The blood spurted out, and the witch''s black cloth cap slipped down, revealing her surprised eyes. "He is!" Man''s cold voice rings! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75.6 suburb. This is the most remote and far away from the scene competition. No matter what kind of fighting is going on in the city center at the moment, it will not affect this place. In fact, no matter which night battle, all the participants staged a thrilling fight in the center of the city which is full of lights. The outer suburbs and residential areas of a city are often the additives of the city. This time, however, the quiet suburbs in the night ushered in its first visit. A pale blue light across the deserted street. It came to a group of bungalows on the edge of the city before it stopped. Yes, she is now it. Ling looked at the darkness around, and there was no bungalow area in the street lights. Sensing that this was the most marginal area of the night battle scene, Ling spoke softly: "it''s almost no problem here." Then in the data space, Ling struggled, and finally reluctantly closed her eyes. Through the connection between fangran and the night net, she sent a message to a port she thought she would not use. Almost in a flash. Opposite Ling, a dark blue dimensional light gate starts from a singularity! Powerbank struggled to shake a few times, and finally gave up the idea of turning around to leave now. Ling sighed helplessly. Forget it. Sooner or later, we have to face it. Dimensional light door unfolded, a tall figure slowly out of the inside. She was wearing complicated and precise blue spectacles. On her right hand, the threads of countless parts in the silver white steel arm twinkled with faint blue light. She was wearing a smooth and transparent black evening dress made of unknown material. She stepped out on a pair of high-heeled shoes with long straight legs. It is elegant and noble. Long time no see. I''m dying to see you!My lovely Ling The woman warmly said hello, although she is now dressed in high society party dress and her right hand on the silver and white weapons seem to be incompatible! "To that boring party again? Trinity. " Facing the enthusiasm of the visitors, Ling said coldly, and floated a little towards the back. "Huh?" Trinity froze, then listened to the voice, looked left and right, as if looking for her long lost friend? "Asshole! I''m here Ling almost rushed to her face and called out! What Trinity was as like as two peas, and then a flash caught the voice of the voice that was exactly the same as her friend''s voice. "Asshole! What do you want to do? " At the moment, Ling, who had no resistance, was seized by her, and she cried out angrily! "Sorry, sorry..." Trinity''s face was surprised to release Ling''s "noumenon", and her beautiful big eyes twinkled with surprise. Then she noticed the Chinese she was speaking now, recalled it a little, and then opened her mouth in fluent Chinese, as if she were a orthodox Chinese. "Ling, what''s wrong with you? Why... " Trinity looked at the power bank in front of her in embarrassment. In her cognition, it should be a kind of simple mobile energy storage device. She didn''t understand why the soul wave of her perception came from there. "Don''t ask, don''t care, don''t inquire!" Ling clenched her teeth to say these words, and then went straight to the theme of the mouth: "give me the data soul projection core, I know you have this thing there." Feeling Ling''s unwillingness to explain, Trinity gave a sympathetic smile and said curiously: "what do you want this for?" Although she didn''t want to explain it, Ling knew that if she didn''t explain it, the other party might go to the bottom of the matter and make up a reason to pretend to be OK: "it''s nothing. There are some interesting things that I want to try recently, so I put them in this container for the time being." "however, it''s a bit troublesome to use power, so I just Whatever you want. " Ling said faintly. "Is that so?" Trinity doesn''t have much doubt. After all, she is a friend on the technology side. She knows the means of data soul migration, but she still wants to grab the floating power bank in front of her eyes. "Hello, what are you doing?" Ling was alert to avoid her. "Ah, ah, I''m just curious. By the way, what''s the interesting thing you said?" On Trinity''s blue light analysis lens, in addition to something wrapped in the center, other parameters emerge one by one. "It has nothing to do with you. Do you give it or not?" Ling coldly refused to explain, because of her self-confidence and stupidity, she was trapped in a millet power bank from the base in the North Pole. How could she say that."Here, here," Trinity grinned and opened up her own storage space. "Well, let me look for it. It''s useless. I forget where I left it last time." Trinity opened a dark blue window and rummaged through it. On the other side, she didn''t forget to chat with Ling. "I came from the party as soon as I got your call. I didn''t even change my clothes." Trinity is constantly searching for equipment and appliances that seem to be full of the future technology wind, while still complaining with friends she hasn''t seen for more than a decade. "As a result, you''re still as cold as you used to be. You''re a heartless man." "Before? Oh, you mean who I am in about ten years In the data space, the little girl like Ling rolled her eyes. "Oh, I forgot you''re still growing up." Trinity grinned and then seemed to be relieved to herself. "No nonsense! If you find it, leave immediately. Although this is the edge of the scene, you appear here at level a, which puts too much pressure on the scene. What can I do if there is an exception report in the end? " Ling coldly urged her, the power bank flashing blue light. "Ann, ANN, I''m not the only A-class in..." Trinity said casually. Ling was shocked! Unexpected opening: "what!? And class A in this scene! " "Ah? You don''t know why you are in Asia. I thought you were... Trinity was surprised. She thought that Ling had already known the news, so she appeared here. So since it''s not because of that, did she find something else interesting? "What is it?" Ling immediately asked Trinity. "Oh, it''s nothing. I got some unreliable news from North America. Maybe the A-level hears this kind of unreliable hearsay to stay here?" "Anyway, if you don''t come to Asia because of that, it doesn''t matter to you. They won''t affect the normal competition of the scene." Trinity shrugged and Ling frowned. "Oh, I found it." With a whistling, she expressed her joy in an American way, and took out a core with a glimmer of light. "Here you are!" Trinity threw the core to Ling, and the "power bank" released a mental grasp. "Well, what is your situation now?" Trinity suddenly asked, but immediately she shook her head and said with a smile: "well, you won''t answer me anyway. Although I don''t know why you hid in the Arctic decades ago, in general..." "it''s great to see you, my friend." "You too. You look very energetic." Ling was silent for a moment, and then said slowly. "The dark world is beginning to wobble again. When will you be back?" "I don''t know." "All right." Trinity sighs, then smiles cheerfully, and turns to the dimensional light gate, intending to leave the B-level scene. "By the way, your data soul is now attached to the soul projection core. Overuse of mental power is very dangerous. The price is not as simple as sleeping." Subconsciously, Trinity cares about her friend. "Well... I know..." Ling looked at the floating core and whispered, but if I didn''t... that idiot would be in danger. Boom!!!!!!!! In the direction of the city center, a huge roar rings out! Wow Is there a farewell salute? " Trinity watched the roar and explosion of the city center in the distance, laughed and surprised, then walked into the dimensional light door and disappeared. "See you next time, Ling." "see you, Trinity." Ling said goodbye to her, and then frowned at the explosion in the far away city center. Those three idiots should be obedient. That guy should have no problem. Then she looks at the soul projection core. "It will take about ten hours to integrate into the data soul space. I hope the top 20 of the C level will be cunning enough to stop this scene from ending so soon." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75.7 Fang ran looked at the blank shield again and opened her eyes in amazement! This is the power of "creating a card"!? After the infinite magic power, Fang ran finally found another thing beyond his expectation. He quietly folded up two cards and looked at his palm. If the day before yesterday, their own ability now, probably not so hard bar. "In the end, it was..." Fang ran shook off his cloak made of curtains and threw it into the car. He patted the dust on his body, and then put his hand in front of his collar as if he was grasping something. It''s like changing a person''s voice and opening his mouth gently: "everything in the world is inspected and belongs to the eyes of thinking and memory on the shoulder of the king of God." Two black lines suddenly appear! They blend into a flickering dark, around Fang Ran''s shoulder, like a broad black scarf blocking the lower half of Fang Ran''s face. Black fell from the "scarf" and turned into a huge black long dress on Fang ran. The irregular end of the tail of the pendulum is constantly turning into fine ashes, and constantly condensing. The mysterious pattern of Aogu and the dark cloak cover Fang Ran''s whole body. "Is this the nightware?" Fang ran looked at the moment as if the mural carved the same as the devil, gently sigh. Looking at the reflection of the glass of the nearby building, I was more than one point higher than that set off by this nightware. Not only his hands, but also his body seemed to be hidden in the dark. "Black bats that look more like vampires than night crows." Fang tried to make complaints about himself, but he could not feel the laughter that he had laughed in the past. The voice was calm and calm, as if someone else was talking. "What about ability?" "Can infer from Si AI''s words, the ability of nightware seems to depend on oneself to excavate?" Fang ran whispered to himself, his hand stretched out from the dark cloak, felt the broad scarf around his shoulder, and looked at the two brilliances above, thinking. After thinking about it for a long time, Fang ran spoke softly and repeated the description of this nightware myth word by word: "there are two big crows on his shoulders, one named" hugin ", which stands for" thinking. " "The other is called Munin, which stands for" memory. " "The two crows fly around the world every day and report what they see and hear to Odin without reservation." Then Fang ran began to think in silence again. is the name of this nightware. If you start with it normally, you should be able to summon the two ravens in Nordic mythology, which represent thinking and memory, named "Haiji" and "Mulin"? At the moment, Fang ran suddenly caught the key, and then touched the big dark scarf covering half of his face and began to input magic power value. Demons consume like water. 950/1080 760/1080 580/1080 340/1080 ... more than 800 magic power values were imported into this nightware, but there was no change. "No effect? Or is it not enough Fang ran calmly analyzes every possibility, continues to burn the magic value, looks at the gradually to the end of the magic value, Fang ran frowns, want to activate the magic? 80 / 1080 all of a sudden, when a thousand mana points are consumed into this nightware! Fang ran saw that the scarf around his shoulder suddenly spread out two darkness! And then emerge in their own air, condense, contract, and then as if something is gestated in it! Two wings spread out from the darkness! The vague bird shape emerges from the darkness, and then looks like an invisible knife. Gradually refined little by little. Bit by bit lifelike. It''s hard to imagine that crows can make you feel "beautiful" and "beautiful.". But these two ravens, delicate from the dark, did it. The delicate and gorgeous wings are plump, straight and elegant, and the dark tail feathers seem to symbolize the mystery of the night. Finally, two living crows flapped their wings and landed on Fang Ran''s shoulders. Fang Ran''s pupil opens slightly, at the moment of thinking and memory appearing! Fang ran was surprised to look at the glass mirror, his eyes all turn black, he slightly lost close to, looking at his eyes. In his eyes, another strange sight can appear with his mind. That''s the perspective on his shoulder. Share the field of vision with them. As the detection distance increases, there will be a huge consumption of magic energy.This is the information that Fang ran guessed all of a sudden. When Fang ran looked at the glass mirror, the young man with black hair, wearing a huge black cloak and two crows standing on their shoulders, covered the lower half of his face with a scarf, and his eyes were white and his pupils were full of surprise. Boom!!!!!!!!! A huge roar came from the north of the city center!! "If I want to solve this problem, I have to help someone else, at least a B-level person, to have the means to let me kill that guy." Fang ran looked at the direction of the distant roar, and said to himself. [Chuang Pai] appears in Fang Ran''s hand. Although the magic power value has not been restored, the special effect of breaking the dragon''s tooth with silver keeps activating and canceling the magic power, and the "infinite magic power" has enough time to recover. After reciting the mantra, a line appears on the page of the book of creation. The figure in his black cloak flew up from the ground, and the invisible phantom followed him. His thoughts and memories fluttered, and he flew to the roaring place. ... ... ... on the ruins, the witch''s hat pocket slipped down, and her eyes fell down in surprise. Her surprise was unbelievable, and her mysterious and enchanting smile on her face stopped, and she opened her mouth in surprise: "why do you..." impossible, it was her doll, why would she... betray her? "Unexpected The man smiles and supports his injured body. He looks at his body, and his heart flashes with a shiver and fear. Just now if the Witch wants to kill, he will die directly. But... the burly man walked up to the man and handed him the dark diamond crystal. The man looked at the surprise and surprise on the witch''s face, and sneered triumphantly. "In 37 years, we have met you more than twice, but do you know why that all counts?" The witch fell into a great trance for some reason, and the man thought it was a blow to her from the success of his plan. "Because..." the man raised his chin and said with a sneer: "except for those two times, you didn''t bring him." The man pointed to the big man who had been completely unconscious. The witch lost her strength and fell on the ground, looking at the big man. "You capture the other participants and make them your medium to summon that monster, and make them your puppets." The man said slowly, saying why the witch was called a witch. "He was also an A-level participant, we paid a huge price, killed him, implanted the hypocritical soul, and then planned to make him your puppet." The man grabs the black diamond crystal in the hands of a burly man and says, "it''s for today!" "Is this the center where you control them and summon monsters?" The man looks like I know it all, and then looks at the witch losing her resistance, holding the crystal in his hand. A hard pinch! Click! Broken black diamond crystal! Inside the big man, a black air floated out. He was not the only one. In several other places, other "puppets" were all liberated. The witch just looked at, and did not struggle to stop, she just a little dull looking at the big man''s mind. Ah, I have been betrayed again. Even my doll... betrayed me this time. "It took so long, so much manpower and material resources, and finally...!" "I can finally get what he needs for that one!" The man raised his hand to the air and pinched it hard. The witch''s body in the distance was pinched and left the ground directly! The witch''s black cloth cloak is hanging down, and the corner of her mouth is still bloodstained. The A-level melee ability hits her fragile body. The witch at the moment, just like a beautiful but no resistance force puppet. The man''s eyes are shining with the worship light called "fanaticism". He is crazy to speak to the witch! "Do you know why I came to perform this great and glorious hunt?" "Because..." "it''s just me..." "I can take out that thing from your body, which is never old enough to die!" Man''s cold mouth, voice resounding in the night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75.8 On the ruins, the witch''s black cloth cloak fell over one shoulder, her eyes drooped, and she was lifted out of thin air at the moment! It''s like a sinner crucified. "It''s true that the participants of the night war can extend their life span with their various abilities, which is long and long..." "but they will also grow old after all!" The man raised the witch as if with the power of mind, and said enthusiastically, his eyes twinkled with blazing heat! Speak like a believer! "But you "It''s been like this since 200 years ago!" The man exclaimed in disbelief! "The incredible night fighting really gives a person such a crazy ability!" He lowered his voice and fixed his eyes on the witch strangled by him in the air, and spoke word by word! "No old, no death." However, the witch didn''t respond to him at all. It seemed that she didn''t hear him at all. I was betrayed again. She moved her lips gently and said to herself like a broken doll. The witch did not answer, the man cut a, feel a bit boring, he accepted the order of the adult, dormant for more than 30 years, from a cold youth to a bearded middle-aged. When I finally got the joy of success, no one even shared it. But forget it. The man smiles like he''s expecting something. As long as you can give this to adults! Then my everything is meaningful! "No more words?" "Then end your long life. Oh, by the way, death in a night scene is not a real death." The man showed a cruel smile and spoke slowly: "you can feel the loss..." the man''s left hand suddenly glows, and then gives a hard look! The white light flashed on the witch''s chest, something was taken out by him! A cube with transparent light walls appears, and its contents seem to be condensed by time, and that thing is... a heart shining with unknown glory. At this time, the second half of the man''s words also sounded in the ruins. "The cold feeling of the heart." "And then die at the moment when you come back to reality." On the ruins, the man released his hand, did not look at the fallen witch from the air, turned around and looked at all the people who had died under the witch''s attack, and said in a low voice. "A bunch of rubbish." Then draw out the system interface, find the forced exit button and press it. Ding! You are not completely out of combat. the night combat system prevents the participants from escaping when fighting, and prevents the forced withdrawal of men. "Cut, please, go to the edge of the city." The man frowned and said, then controlled the big man around him. They left the ruins in the night and ran to the suburbs of the city. The night was bleak, and the ruins were desolate and silent. The witch lay on the ruins. Her graceful body was half covered by a black cloth cloak. Looking at the night sky, she felt the body which had lost the blood supply from her heart. She closed her eyes wearily and sent out the words that could not be checked with her last strength. "I was... Betrayed again..." the night was silent, as if nothing had happened here, but the ruins and debris here clearly recorded everything that had happened just now. "Ga!" Suddenly, in the night. The sound of the night crow sounded, two elegant and beautiful crows fluttering wings, fell on the highest rock in the ruins, watching everything here. above the night sky, the sound of something rising. A touch of black covered the moonlight, and the dark cloak fell from the air under the wide scarf. Fang ran looked at a mess of tragic, dark eyes white pupil shared the thinking and memory just seen in the sky all. The man, the big man, and... just looked at the witch who fell not far away. The black cloth cloak covered her shoulders and body, and the thin knot of the mysterious long skirt was exposed on the white shoulder of the air on the other side. She was sleeping quietly in the night with her eyes closed. Beautiful like the Sleeping Princess in the story. Fang ran floated past. Under the dark cloak, he bent down and looked at the witch who was motionless and whose blood was gradually cold. What to do? Fang ran asked himself. At the moment, the brain calmly told himself to leave immediately, which is not the thing that should intervene. The best way to solve the C-level guy out there is to find someone else and make a deal with them.Whether it''s the girl who once saw driving the electric light, or the official person holding the Tang Dao. They are all trading partners with a high success rate. In particular, as long as the officials, who are opposed to the current, express their own values and wishes, there should be hope for their help. So, Fang ran, get out of here. The calm self in my mind is saying this. But... "I was... Betrayed again..." the last word of the witch rang in his ear, and his thinking and memory faithfully reported everything to him, so that Fang could hear the murmur of the witch. I was... Betrayed again... for some reason, I was put in place by this sentence. She was enchanted by the last word of the witch who had lived for hundreds of years. "Betrayed again?" Fang ran repeated, then silent for a long time, and finally breathed softly. She is very dangerous, how do you know if she will help you, whether she is kind or not... the reason in my mind is still telling myself, but what Fang ran believed just now was inexplicable... "naturally, you will be killed sooner or later by your so-called intolerance and pity." Fang ran whispered a warning to himself, and then the invisible phantom drove the magic behind him. The light lines of the magic array flashed, and the book of creation appeared in Fang Ran''s hand. "The heart of the witch." Voice down, a line of words engraved on the book of creation!! The book of creation is shining! The witch''s chest seems to have returned to normal, and the heart created by Chuang Zhi Shu begins to beat! The temperature returned to the witch. But Fang Ran''s pupil slightly enlarged, something he didn''t expect happened in front of his eyes. 2160... 1530... 950... in a short period of time, Fang Ran''s magic power value decreased wildly! He''s turned on the "infinite magic power"! Fang ran was silent. Is the magic power value of creating a heart that makes people live? Can''t even afford it now? "..." it seems that because she has acquired a new heart, the witch opened her eyes faintly and faintly. Through the gap, she saw what was covered by the dark cloak. Cold sweat fell from Fang Ran''s head. He looked at Chuang''s book and his hands were shaking slightly! Realizing that he could not save her through the book of creation, a crazy idea suddenly crossed her mind! Fang ran! Are you out of you mind? Fang ran! Are you out of you mind? Fang ran! Are you out of you mind? Fang ran! Are you out of you mind? Fang ran! Are you out of you mind? Fang ran! Are you out of you mind? Fang ran! Are you out of you mind? Fang ran! Are you out of you mind? Fang ran! Are you out of you mind? And at the moment when the idea was born, the reason used this sentence to warn itself. Fang ran, are you crazy? Are you sure you have to pay such a heavy price? To save an unrelated person? No, I have no choice, or I will die after I go out. But you can go to the officials. Who can confirm that the official people will definitely trade with me? Will she help you? Don''t you understand... the farmer and the snake, but it''s an option that''s in front of you to make sure you catch it. Thoughts struggle, the moment when the magic power value drops rapidly. Fang ran made a decision. Made the decision to implement that crazy idea in my head. He slowly picked up the witch, held her in his arms, and asked the witch on his shoulder: "if... I will never betray you, will you help me?" The witch''s consciousness is hazy, feeling the person holding her, like a newborn baby. All of a sudden, I laughed. She moved her lips and said something. Although did not hear clearly, but Fang ran already got the affirmative reply. Then he floated the book of creation and spoke softly. "Creation, Kuluo card, [wheel]" in the second line of the book of creation, a line of characters appears! [round card] appears out of thin air and flies to the phantom''s hand. The silver dragon tooth is lifted and the wheel card is launched! Fang ran and the witch''s chest at the same time flashing space cut-off light. Hard to the extreme, lose the heart, cold feeling almost let Fang ran suffocate! His voice trembled and he tried his best to open his mouth before he lost his blood in a coma: "modify, first line." The book of creation twinkles and new words appear on the first line. -- Fang Ran''s heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75.9 The heart disappears and the whole body begins to be cold. In fact, she could have been dying just now, even though she was unprepared to bear the blow of A-class participants. Without the call crystal, she still has the power to resist. I don''t know if I can kill them, but I can act. But she didn''t. She just kept thinking about one thing in her mind. "I was... Betrayed again." The first memory, the witch has not remember clearly. But according to her age, it should be more than 400 years ago. Yes, yes, she has lived for more than 400 years. Childhood memory, the first nightmare of the world. More than 400 years ago, the most terrible things happened in her place. Witches hunt. It was the darkest of times. Betrayal, betrayal, combined with obscenity and brutality, constitutes the first hell. For example, an ordinary woman who did nothing was caught and tortured to confess that she was a prostitute... once tortured to death 104 children, including three of her own, who were dug out of the grave. Part of it is boiled in the pot and finally eaten. The other part is processed into plaster and other magic agents. Finally, the legs were made into flutes. In fact, she was just an ordinary woman. However, at that time, there were hundreds of things that were darker than this. The memory fragments of the witch floated in her hazy mind at the moment. At that time, she was just a little girl. All you see is a naked and cruel hell. Hunting is very simple. It''s just a secret letter. It''s that simple. Have a grudge, be hated by others, or be framed as a witch by others because of her beautiful life. To meet the brutal torture... And die. It''s that simple. People are in danger. They constantly report and expose each other. It''s like a plague that can''t be stopped. The witch felt that her breath had stopped, and she saw the night sky in the gap between her eyes. She was so scared that she saw the betrayal with her own eyes and the hell after it. She was so scared. Afraid of being betrayed and framed as a witch, and then caught by those people... what happened later? What happened then? Heart stopped for a minute, pupil began to dilate, she suddenly some can not remember to ask herself. By the way, at that time, as a little girl, she was still in the category of "food" in the testimony of those women who forced her confession. By picking up garbage for food, she desperately wanted to leave. Then it was picked up by an old woman, a real witch, and brought home. The witch thought that she had found her relatives at that time. Hidden in the woods, a humble house, made of black sheepskin, is full of books in a small drawer. Every day, I kept cooking something, and finally got a pot of waste liquid and kept scolding. This is the old woman, the so-called ridiculous witch who really "knows witchcraft" in that era. The old woman has to do a lot of dirty work every day. But the witch was very relieved. She felt that she had found her home. Until one night when she was ten years old, the old woman with a knife and a strange smile walked to her sleeping. Because she felt that bathing in the blood of a 10-year-old girl would help her recover her youth. She was betrayed. She thought she had lived for several years. If, at that time, not involved in the night war to become a participant. She should be dead. Under the blessing of magic power value, the old woman is extremely fragile and can''t stop her from escaping. Then she was frightened and frightened, and slowly found her own ability. Something was agglomerating in her heart, but then she didn''t know anything. Relying on her weak ability, she struggled to survive in the darkest times of the middle ages. But, slowly, she found herself... didn''t seem to grow up. After a long time, she was still ten years old. Then she was snitched by her friends in the village where she was staying and playing. The defendant confided that she was a witch trading with demons. The soldiers rushed into the village, trying to catch her. On the ruins, pupil gradually enlarged, no heart blood supply, oxygen also disappeared, the witch smelled death for the first time. But relatively, those memories that she usually can''t remember emerge one by one.With her ability, she escaped by magic. But she didn''t understand. Why? It was clearly her friend who had been playing for years, and she watched her grow up. They used to run in the fields and in the woods, laughing. At that time, she thought she was a kid''s hell. The old lady''s scam. They are all far away from her, just her nightmare. But the moment she saw the soldier, she found that she had never woken up from a nightmare. Then... next village. Ten years. She stood on the scaffold and looked at all the villagers who threw rubbish at her. Why? I''ve helped you both to drive away the wolves and to ensure the harvest. I''ve helped you all. Why did you betray me? Then next... next.. next. next... no matter how hard she tries to fit in, no matter how much she helps those people. Finally, to meet her is betrayal. It''s just like the horrible, simple, betrayal that she saw when she was a child. Because she is always ten years old, over time, those who have been helped by her have easily and simply betrayed her. Tell her to the Lord, to the church. Said she was a witch who traded life with the devil. Then, at last, one time, she was shrouded in the fear of hunting as a child. She was afraid that she would become the kind of "witch" who had been captured. for the first time, the witch started to kill those people who were surrounded by the scaffold. And then it probably started at that time. The witch is broken. Whoever catches her, betrays her, she kills anyone. Her strength began to grow and her spirit began to crumble, the witch kept killing everyone who betrayed her and wanted to kill her. Because a little girl''s voice in her heart was always afraid to tell her. Never get caught. It was hell. When I was a child, I saw those girls who looked miserable and told me so. And then they were hunted and killed. Then she was terrified that she was no longer a witch. She said that she had become a witch who traded with the devil and gained strength. This is what a witch is called a witch. In the process of killing, the hidden witch fell apart. Finally... felt lonely. Then, she forcibly suppresses the power of her heart, slowing its effect. Although it is very small, it took about 100 years. She finally grew up and became what she is now. She was eager for company and crowd. she came into contact with human society again. with a face that matched the name of the witch, she was soon adored. Just when she was glad that she finally got the promise of love. It''s time to deepen contact with people and return to human society. The young man who adored her took her to the lustful and greedy Lord. Then he left her with a guilty look at her with gold coins. Betrayed her again. Why? Don''t you love me? Why betrayed me!? The feeling of betrayal broke her reason and awakened the memory of the witch. Ah, sure enough, humans can''t. People always betray me. The witch remembers that from that time on, she walked out of the bloody Lord''s castle, and she decided to... make "puppets" to accompany her. Find a person who is in line with his own will, infuse magic power, implant brand, and enchant spirit. Look, the doll that will never betray yourself is made. It was at that time, the witch was completely broken. She was wearing an abnormal enchanting smile and her "puppets" who accompanied her. Become a witch. It''s been a long time. It should be dying soon, ah, is this the feeling of death? Anyway, in the end, even the puppet she made to accompany her betrayed her. It doesn''t matter if you die like this. So she didn''t do it. Feeling consciousness can no longer move, the witch gradually lost the sense of the body. She sleepily accepted the death of her long life.Finally, I thought of the hell I saw when I was a child. Did those women end up feeling that way? ... ... Br > . the warmth suddenly diffused. Incredible feeling appears on the witch, she doubts the production of weak consciousness. What''s this? It''s so comfortable... and then she feels like she''s hugged. A voice in her ear whispered and simple, hesitation and silence, like a great determination to ring. "If... I would never betray you, would you help me?" No one knows how big a fluctuation in her consciousness for the first time after she has been betrayed for more than 400 years. Consciousness slowly revived, but still sleepy, but she tried to smile. Close to the person''s ear, opened his mouth and whispered softly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75.10 Downtown, Central Plaza. The gorgeous fountain built in the center of the square is shining with brilliant lights even at night. The colorful fountain is constantly gushing. Around the central square, the most prosperous and top-level commercial and financial center is built here. However, around those top brand buildings, there are all kinds of crater like slight explosions, knife marks, and fierce fighting traces! The two teams are facing each other! Between Hualing''s slender index finger and middle finger, there are three incantations with red patterns, and suqun is in front of her, and Tang Dao is oblique! Yin Kui is cold and not good at looking at Hua Ling, behind him, dozens of puppet zombies he summoned roared, and the woman with his team was fingernails elongated, full of evil spirit! "Ah, it''s been a while since the roar just now. Aren''t you worried, my Lord Spirit mantra?" Yin Kui sneered at Hua Ling. "Ha ha, you are not in a hurry. What am I worried about?" Hualing now tied up her hair, tied into a ponytail, simple and capable, beautiful high hairpin and Qi bangs, beautiful and fashionable. But the bomb like flaming runes on her hands are not included. "Cut! Do it Too lazy to waste words with the official people, Yin Kui said coldly to the woman, the woman obeyed her orders and rushed to Hualing! Then Yin Kui, wave your hand! After death nearly 70 or 80 zombie army rushed to Hualing and suqun! Bang! The woman''s sharp fingernails are like giant claws, and they scratch towards Hualing with the wind! But blocked by Su Qun''s Tang Dao! "Don''t think about it!" The eyes of the group were dangerous and sharp, and a deep voice was heard under the black mask. Boom!! Hua Ling threw the flaming rune, then jumped out, spinning her body in the air, and three different color charms were thrown out again! Boom! Bang!! Flaming Rune explodes, the effect of flame among zombies is outstanding! The next three, a blue charm suddenly burst, turned into a group of water! Towards the fire! And in that moment, the Yellow charm has been lit up, turned into electricity and light to break through the water! The green charm comes late and turns into a gale to blow zombies! Point solution water oxygen and the strong wind to boost combustion, the fire of flame Fu explosion instantly spread Yin Kui''s zombies! "Cut! Silly trick Yin Kui''s face was gloomy, he snorted coldly, and then his pupils widened in the fire! Hualing''s figure rushed out! Rune dagger stabbed him in the throat! The right hand turned into an abnormal dark blue color. Yin Kui grasped the sharp blade and pressed it down! Lift your legs! Hualing let go and turn back! Yin Kui threw a dagger and shot at Hualing''s chest! Hua Ling whirled in the middle of the fire, with two fingers and a clip of dagger. The rune dagger shot back at Yin Kui! The moment that the corpse arm blocks, Yin Kui suddenly realizes that something is wrong and flies back! Boom!! Rune dagger explodes in mid air! Hualing stepped on the fire, jumped up high, and avoided those zombies who roared at her in the fire, and looked at the same backward Yin Kui. Neither of them took advantage of it. "Still playing tricks?" Yin Kui disdains to open his mouth. "You''re the same, you''re still doing these disgusting things!" Hua Ling said sarcastically without giving in. Both of them are full of tension and intend to shoot again! "Sister Hua Ling, are you ok? Have you ever been to the explosion over there? " At this time, a blue figure jumped down from the upstairs and landed near Hualing. Hualing looked at the emergence of lime, and then looked at Yin Kui, light said. "No, I was just going to see what was making such a big noise when I ran into this guy." Then Hualing eyes, suddenly shocked to see! A thick ray of thunder came towards me! Too fast! There''s no time to get out of the way! "Sister Hua Ling...." Shouts Su Qun, but is entangled by the woman''s claws! "Cut!" Hua Ling gritted her teeth and tried to turn around to minimize the injury. When the thunder light hit Hualing immediately! In the opposite direction! The same thick thunder, shot over, and offset it!! Lightning flashed all over her body, and the figure of lime leaped from the building on the other side and called out to Hualing: "be careful!" Everyone looked at the lime and the ''Lime'' in shock. I saw that with a strange smile on the body of the "green lime", a strong thunder light roared up! from drowning! Fang ran gasped for air! Just a moment of cold let him fear! The witch sleeps in the past, but seems to be OK. Fang ran looks at the book of creation disappearing slowly, turning into a golden card into her own heart position. He looked up into the night. If you are close to the heart of the witch, the consumption of space for a round exchange is not high. And the magic power value acting on itself is much lower than interfering with others. The right hand under Fang Ran''s cloak felt the position of her heart. Now it was replaced by a card.... there was no feeling of discomfort that I was afraid of. The normal temperature of fangran''s heart was beating. It''s just like a patient with a breathing mask on. The witch in the arms quietly closed her eyes and fell asleep, just looking at her sleeping face. Give your heart to someone else, and you can live by magic. This crazy and incredible thing, really let yourself do it. Fang ran thought in silence, and he felt a little inconceivable. Well, anyway, if you don''t save her, you don''t have any help. If the C-level guard yourself outside, you will die. Trading with those in the government is not necessarily a success. Under the crisis of death, what can''t be done if you push your heart as a chip on the gambling table? Fang ran thought silently, and then turned his head to see the silver broken dragon teeth on the phantom''s hand, which constantly flashed and extinguished the brilliance of magic. It''s true that mana works on yourself, much less than on others. But even so, the magic power required to create a heart is still heavily pressed on Fang Ran''s body. Mana is consumed every second, but fortunately, the silver dragon tooth effect can last forever. Ironically and coincidentally... the healing rate of the infinite magic power is... in three minutes, the recovery rate of the power value of the burden of creating his heart is... 1%. Like all the other participants. "But once the magic power value is lower than the value to maintain the heart, and when the double value of silver broken dragon tooth is not enough to consume, the doubling will not keep up with the consumption, and my magic energy value will gradually return to zero." "After 4 seconds of cardiac arrest, amaurosis may appear in upright position, 10 seconds may cause syncope, and 15 seconds may be accompanied by convulsions. However, if the attack is short, it can recover naturally, otherwise it will enter into a continuous coma state Fang ran quietly recited the medical knowledge that he had read about rescue when he was a child in order to save others. He continued to speak to himself. "Every second of silver breaking dragon''s tooth can double my existing magic power value. If my magic energy value returns to zero and the [creation card] stops," "restore the magic power value from 0," "first, recover 1% in the first three minutes, which is 21.6." "Then, if t is set, plus the doubling basic value of silver broken dragon teeth and the natural recovery rate," "that is, 21.6 2 ^ t = 1080-21.6" "is about 6 seconds." "That is, I need three minutes + 6 seconds to recover full mana." "However, the first three minutes of cardiac arrest, I will lose consciousness, no effective rescue is bound to die." Fang ran sorted out the information a little bit, and after drawing this conclusion, he was silent. From 0 to 1%, the duration of the mana vacuum period is too deadly. You must find a way to keep your 1% mana base. For a long time, he spoke tentatively. "System, can I lock 1% of my mana so I can''t use it under any circumstances?" Seconds later, the sound of the system suddenly rings. Ding! 1% magic power value is locked. In addition to the active and strong will of the participants, they will be automatically locked and unavailable] then they will be relieved. With 1% mana as the base, even if he consumes the remaining 99%. It can also recover quickly. When you have about half of your mana value, you can step into the normal value-added magic power. "That is to say, with my current upper limit of magic power," "will there be blackness with heart arrest for about 5 seconds?" Originally, the two unconventional means of "creating cards" and "infinite magic power" are all locked in Fang Ran''s "heart". There is also a limit of 5 seconds when the magic value is consumed too much. Fang ran exhaled his breath, raised his face from the night crow''s broad black scarf, held the witch in his arms, and calmly looked at the night sky. The night is beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75.11 The spread of electricity and light! The thick thunder came from the strange smiling "green lime" hands! Downtown, Central Plaza! All over the body wrapped with thunder light figure in the central square! Bang! Hua Ling''s hands crossed, a spell turned into earth yellow light wall to block the thunder light! And then it''s going to fly out! as like as two peas, he just wanted to chase... was another body that was just like a thunder ray, and it was broken down. Lei Guang''s fists twined hard at her! Crackle! Bang! The electric light and the impact made a huge noise! The green lime looks at the "green lime" which has nothing to do with itself, cuts it, and then turns into thunder whip to sweep the surrounding zombies! Hua Ling clenched her teeth and looked at the "green lime", or should be called, C-13. without saying a word, she was vaguely aware of the thunder. [when imitating any creature''s appearance to deceive anyone to know another creature, C-13 can use the whole ability of the creature''s appearance] the systematic description reminded her. Damn it, it''s the top 20. It''s a troubling ability! Hualing is not willing to blame himself. C-13 should be the most weak and weak target as long as it is carefully identified. But because of my carelessness. It also gives it the power of lime. "Cut!" The charm appeared between her fingers. Hua Ling took a deep breath and rushed to the Yin Kui again! She must "kill" the Yin Kui as soon as possible, then support the lime, defeat the C-13, and make it lose its camouflage ability. Get rid of the charm! The flame which has not been extinguished just now rises again! Hualing, with a charm, rushed to the Yin Kui again! And Yin Kui is not willing to be outdone, while dealing with Hualing, while controlling the zombies to interfere with the action of lime. On the central square, the battle is in chaos! Hualing vs. Yin Kui, lime vs. lime, and Su Qun vs. women under Yin Kui. Three battle circles intersect each other! In a crisscross battle, we must not lose anything! The charm explodes, the flame, the gale, the ice cream each kind of element crisscross appears, the blue electric light collides with the blue electric light! Zombies roar and roar instinctively disturb others. On the other side, Tangdao and demon claw collide to create metal sparks! The battle became more and more fierce, and no one meant to stop! Fight to the end! Because no one knows if the other party has, or how many magic / energy recovery agents there are. Basic knowledge of night fighting. The "six men" are in a complete battle!! Battle heats up! Electric light flint crisscross one second, two battle circles crisscross! Hualing threw a spell to force back the Yin Kui, and then met the C-13 with the electric light fist! Lime is a flash of C-13 attack, turning the thunder whip toward the Yin Kui! Looking at their tacit choice to join hands, Yin Kui is unprepared, and suddenly the electric light of lime pierces the dark blue corpse arm! "Damn it! This is what you forced me to do Yin Kui secretly scolded, and then showed a crazy grin, driving the zombies to surround the host group! A hidden dark cyan glow flashed on one of the Zombie''s paws. "Suqun!! Be careful Aware of the wrong, Hualing immediately called to the group! Then the heart is determined, and the red charm flies out! Yin Kui showed a grim smile, the corpse arm exploded out! C-13 roar explosion, the ability to copy the most explosive! Pieces of metal appear on the outstretched hand of the lime! Lightning and lightning also roar out the biggest! Dozens of zombies around! See oneself wound dark cyan corpse poison begins to spread! The elite quality trained by the official organs makes the residents stop and retreat, gnash their teeth and turn around! The air lock burst! All those who just fought on their own, in the moment of seizing the opportunity! All in this moment burst out their own all-out strike! In a second! The power of the strongest strike of all participants gathered together!! Boom!!!!!!! The huge sound is deafening! As before, spread all over the city! The center of the city is now a central park for fighting! Huge electric light rises from the sky!!!! ... ... ... the suburbs of the city are far away from the scene of the night battle in the center of the city. The men in the central battlefield are slowly showing a sneer.Oh, you can play in this B-level scene slowly. Then he drew out the system interface, found the forced exit button, selected all the people who had been killed by the witch, and forced to quit them as the leader. Ding! You have successfully withdrawn from your team! You have succeeded...] [Ding! ...] ... five people were forced out of the scene by men. Then he pulled down the big man and was about to press it down. His fingers stopped abruptly and looked into the darkness behind a bungalow, a shabby brick wall. His face suddenly became grim! "Who is it?" "Oh, you''re going to be sent out when you''re found out." A calm voice of cynicism sounded, steady and heavy step by step close. Holding a large classic crossbow of cold holy silver, Youngor''s suit is very fit and elegant on his straight body. His strong temperament and momentum are smiling, but his calm face highlights no doubt. At the moment, Meng Lang''s eyes were sharp like a knife. He tilted up the large holy silver crossbow in his hand, and said to the man as if he were very "warm" greeting: "it''s rare to come to China, it''s rare to have such a team copy, so anxious to return to your North America? Seltan? " "Oh, I''ve been in China long enough. I don''t want to stay any longer." There was a twinkle in seltan''s eyes! He looked at the young man who didn''t know him. He had a strong momentum, no dead corner lock, and his sharp temperament. He had the nightware of class B at least! All of them let him feel the danger! "Or do you want to stay with me for a while?" Seltan waved to the burly man not to move, and continued to smile and talk with Meng Lang. "Ha ha, it''s not, it''s just..." Meng Lang''s voice was low, and his eyes were sharper and sharper. At the moment, he was no longer the same as he was just now. The holy silver crossbow reflected the cold and dangerous white light of the moon in his hand, pointing directly at seltan. "You can''t take that away..." seltan''s pupil shrinks! Holding the white cube''s hand tightly, his eyes quickly become dangerous! At first, he still held the other party, only recognized his identity, the enemy of the past, but when this sentence sounded! He knew one thing! The other party knows his plan!!! "Who are you! Why do you know about it In response to Meng Lang''s fierce and threatening question, he raised his chin slightly and sneered contemptuously: "after staying in China for such a long time, I really think that my own affairs are perfect Meng Lang''s tone was ironic and aloof, which made seltan more angry! "I didn''t expect that this team copy let me run into you, and it was just when the plan was successful." Meng Lang''s face was full of murderous intention and coldness, and the glimmer reflected on the silver crossbow arrow. "It''s just that the layout in reality is saved!" Reality!? When he heard this message, he was shocked! He gritted his teeth! Damn it! The hiding place of reality is exposed!? I know how lethal he is if his real position is exposed. He will roar and sneer at Meng Lang fiercely and ferociously! "Ha!? Ridiculous! You think you can beat me now!? It''s just the same B-class as me! " Seltan waved his right hand! A strong man blocked in front of him, even if it was a puppet, but the A-class powerful momentum still broke out! "Well, what did he say, uncle, or is it better to call you a math teacher?" Meng Lang bowed his head and laughed, then said to the darkness in the lane behind him. Seltan turns around! With his back against the strong man, he opened his pupils and saw in disbelief, in the darkness there. A tall figure holding the long sword of cultivating immortals came out slowly. "I''m a married middle-aged uncle. Do I still have to deal with these troublesome things?" Uncle sighed and came out holding the sword. He did not know why he felt like a swordsman in the mountains. He looked at the big man, and his eyes suddenly became cold and merciless. "Just now I felt a strong A-level smell in the suburbs. However, a puppet, does it seem that I have been thinking too much... boom!!!!!! When the four shadows meet in this remote suburb! The electric light shines on the night sky, the huge roar sounds!!The thunder in the center of the city rises to the sky, and the faces of the four people are slightly illuminated in the night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75.12 Above the ruins, the moonlit night hangs high. Two crows stand on the highest rock. In a mess of debris, covered with a huge black cloak, surrounded by the broad dark hair youth, half kneeling on the ground, holding another figure in his arms. It''s like a sinner praying to heaven in the mural. However, in fact, at the moment is just Fang ran holding the sleeping witch, from the moment when she lost her heart, she slowly eased her breath. Fang ran slowly raised his head and looked at the night. What happened to the fight for the night war? What is the situation of the C-13, which is described in the system information, with such a tricky ability? None of this is clear. Originally he didn''t care about this, even if he violated Ling''s request. It was not Fang Ran''s plan to win the night battle. But... Fang ran lowered his head and slowly recovered his magic power. 1944 / 2160. mana value is cleared, and the [creation card] stagnates for three seconds. Fang Ran''s magic energy value quickly recovered to half, then [create card] started, 1% speed began to recover. The strong speed gap between the sky and the ground is unbearable. Therefore, the reward of increasing mana value, that is to say, the reward of increasing magic power has a great effect on yourself. Fang ran calmly and silently accepted the fact that he was weaker now, and then calculated slowly in his heart. It took less than an hour to get here. Now, when the magic power value is more than half, you will bear the cost of [create card], recover the speed by 1% in three minutes, and now the magic power value reaches 90%. Plus the ability to explore their own, to hear the roar about two hours. The second night, has it been five hours? At this time, Fang ran thought silently. Boom!!!!!!! Just like the explosion of building collapse, the huge roar resounds through the scene of night battle!! Fang ran raised his head in surprise and looked at the night sky which seemed to be the light of thunder! What''s going on? Is it the fight of other participants!? No, the distance is too far. The mana value can''t support the consumption of night crows flying past. What is it? It''s the electric girl that she met? They met C-13?! Fang ran at the moment in his mind quickly across all kinds of possibilities of his guess, but at this time. An enchanting, hoarse, soft voice sounded in his arms: "do you want to fight for the C-13 Fang ran opened his pupils, then slowly turned his head and looked at the witch in his arms. It seems that the roar just now made the witch wake up from her deep sleep. She put her hands into Fang Ran''s dark cloak, wrapped around his waist, leaned lazily against his arms, and looked up at Fang Ran''s face. The black cloth cape on one side is in sharp contrast to the snow-white shoulders on the other side. The neckline of the black skirt with thin knots can be seen in a breathtaking arc. The enchantress''s lazy and enchanting smile questions, coupled with the beauty of the enchanting face. All kinds of things constitute a fatal temptation. Fang ran only looked at it for a second, then forced himself to raise his line of sight. The body he was holding was stiff and tight. The man in his arms who did not know how dangerous he was still woke up. Before the draft has become useless, but finally just silence, and then slowly spit out a sentence. "Are you... Awake?" "Well... I had a good sleep." The witch''s face seems to be brimming with happiness? Then the forehead pasted Fang Ran''s chest, as if listening to his heartbeat. However, if Fang Ran''s heart is still there, it will definitely exceed the limit. Whether it''s fangran on weekdays or fangran at the moment, it has never been, so, the experience of being intimate with women! But at the moment, Fang Ran has no beautiful feeling. He did not dare to raise any other thoughts. Nervous tension. In her arms, the witch''s unknown attitude, unknown decision, even at the moment, she felt her body was gradually stiff, and she didn''t know how to answer her. It seems to be very satisfied with something, the witch picked up a smile, gently rubbed Fang Ran''s chest, and then stretched out a hand, as if looking at a gem in the eyes. Fondly rubbed Fang Ran''s side face with an abnormal smile like crazy charm. "Will you kill me?" "Why?" Opening his mouth, the draft is invalid, even at the moment, Fang ran doesn''t know how to open his mouth. He laughs bitterly in his heart, maybe it will be better to change into his ordinary self. Silence for a long time, in the witch caresses his face, the whole body feels the blood is stagnant, finally still difficult to speak.That''s the question. The witch''s smile did not change, and she replied. Still in front of him, holding him tight. "Will you help me?" "Good." "Can you deal with the people who guard my entrance to reality?" "Yes." Fang ran opened his mouth, and the rest of the words were dumb in her throat. The witch in front of her freely and gently answered her request with a smile. There seems to be something wrong with saving lives. Fang ran looks at the witch''s eyes and shivers slightly. Her... doesn''t seem to be looking at a person''s eyes. Help? Fang ran thinks it''s not, so he slowly stares at the Witch and says: "why?" "Well?" Hearing this, the witch laughed and raised her head, crazy and blazing eyes, let Fang ran uneasily avoid her sight. Then the witch took her crazy and broken smile, as if with a reasonable question: "you are not my agreement, will never betray me?" "So, aren''t you my doll?" The witch''s eyes with blazing and joy, and Fang ran finally understood her idea. It''s not that he saved her and became her benefactor or companion. "Since you are my doll, I will help you." In the eyes of the witch, Fang Ran is just her new doll. Fang ran realized this, but she was also silent. Indeed, there was no difference in this way. Anyway, she asked for her help. And now, two people who exchange hearts. Fang ran felt that even if he died and had already got a heart, the A-level mystery Department participants must have a way to save that heart. But when the witch died, Fang ran felt that she might not be able to rule the organs connecting her heart well. [wheel card] it''s just to create a space barrier and change the position through which it passes, but the essence of matter is still connected. So, to be her doll, that''s right. "Want this reward?" The witch suddenly opened her mouth and said to Fang ran: "did you see the explosion of electric light just now?" After a pause, Fang ran took a deep breath and nodded: "well, I really need the reward of this night battle." "Indeed, you are still vulnerable." The witch laughed and used the word "fragile" more like a doll. "Then let''s go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75.13 Downtown, Central Plaza. The electric light roared, after the explosion dispersed! Everybody step back! In the center of the square, the gorgeous central fountain has been completely destroyed into a puddle! On the ground, I don''t know if it''s because of the flaming charm of Hualing or the electric light of lime. The smoke and dust of the explosion dissipated, revealing the scene at the moment. Hualing, lime is forced back, Yin Kui is lifted by thunder light! And the other side is also extremely tragic! We can''t dodge and fight with women directly! Tang Dao stabbed the woman''s heart, but his back was also eroded by corpse poison! "Sister Hua Ling, in order not to cause you any trouble. I left first. " Su Qun gritted his teeth and left quickly without turning his head. He didn''t want to be the help of Yin Kui. "Hiss... Ha!" C-13, the only one with the smallest injury in the field, used the appearance of lime to make a sound of unknown meaning. "Well, you officials are decisive, but what''s the use?" "I can control him to come back later." Yin Kui scoffs at the lime and Hualing. As long as the suqun''s poison is out of control and his mind is lost, he can call back suqun. The fighting power is equal to that of the other side. So we''re going to drag it with C-13 and them. Yin Kui so think, and Hualing is also gnashing teeth, guess the idea of Yin Kui. Then she gritted her teeth and said to the lime, "you drag the C-13, I''ll deal with the Yin Kui." "Good." The lime also reluctantly replied. Although it''s a bit like boasting, it''s really hard to deal with a guy who has the same ability as himself! Yin Kui''s eyes narrowed and wary, Hua Ling gritted her teeth and stood up. When green lime planned to fight with C-13 again... the dark magic array suddenly lit up among the four! A delicate and enchanting figure rises from it. All pupils of Yin Kui, Hualing and lime all shrink suddenly! Transmission means!??? The witch from the magic circle looks at the traces of war around her. Enchanting charming smile. "I''m sorry, but can I ask you to leave?" The voice falls, the three people are all in the heart startled jump to the sky! The dark magic shock burst at the feet of the three at the same time! "No way! It''s strength and transmission... You''re A-level Yin Kui exclaimed in shock! "Class a... Wait... Class A with a black cloth cloak... You''re the" puppet "witch on the Internet that night With the support of China''s official secret intelligence, Hualing exclaimed in shock!! "Well, I''m a witch." The witch chuckled and admitted directly. The powerful magic power of a level is no longer covered up. The witch''s eyes are full of violet color and look at the four people including C-13. Hualing instantly felt a strong mental control intake of the mind! The spirit of the C-13 is also a quirky smile, and then rushed to the witch! "But level C, be quiet." The witch glanced at C-13, then the black rose shaped magic array appeared at the foot of C-13, trapped it and couldn''t move! Then the witch looked at the three people again, chuckled and spoke clearly. "Die." Hualing, lime, and Yin Kui are astonished to find that their hands are lifted uncontrollably! Get ready to pinch yourself by the neck. Three people gritted teeth, struggling to see their own hands, pinch their own neck, more and more force! The enchanting color of violet filled her eyes, smiling at the three people who were about to leave. But suddenly she frowned, then covered her mouth and coughed gently. The blood was flowing. Three people suddenly feel control a loose! "Her body is hurt, while she does not do the driving large-scale magic! Do it Hualing a clear eye symbol dissipated, looking at the witch''s severely injured body at the moment, yelled at the lime! Yin Kui struggled for a while, and finally decided to seize the opportunity to get rid of the strongest witch! The witch frowned, feeling the previous blow to her body, gently raised her hand, intending to block the five people''s transparent black shield. But the next second. Hualing, lime, Yin Kui all opened their eyes, and the witch was surprised to show a smile. A huge black cloak fell from the sky. Bang!! Boom!!! The white shield of the air appeared around him, blocking the attack of the three men!However, under the attack of three B-level strongmen, the transparent white shield quickly disintegrates. But in a short time, the figure of the dark cloak has been rolled up, and the witch flies back. "Who is it?" Hua Ling clamped a piece of burning Fu, cold voice question! Who is he? There is no such person in all the participants before! Dark like a long night''s cloak, there are mysterious Aogu patterns, and his broad clothes are covering his body. The end of the pendulum irregular end of the continuous transformation into fine ashes dissipated and agglomerated. The broad darkness covered half of his face like a scarf. The mask of black rose is on her face. "Who are you?" Yin Kui is also a cold and cruel mouth! damn! It should be a good chance to kill that witch! "He is my doll." The witch opened her mouth with a light smile, went around the dark cloak figure, threw herself into his arms, and stroked his mask, as if to introduce her most precious treasure to everyone. "Doll In disbelief, the lime watched the tall figure in the mysterious black cloak. "Yes, my latest doll, by the way... No name yet." The witch said as if she thought of the most important thing. Then she blinked her eyes and said with a crazy and blazing smile: "since I''m the witch," he''s the devil. " "What a ridiculous devil! Go to hell Yin Kui roared, and then drove the zombies to rush over together! Hualing and lime are not hesitant. They are preparing to attack! Let that witch recover, they have no resistance at all! The witch looks at the three people who join hands to attack again, and then she closes her eyes and plunges into the embrace of the dark figure. "As a doll, remember to protect me." Then the dark magic of her body flashed, a figure wrapped in a black cloak. The magic girl''s eyes twinkled with novelty and joy. This is the first time I''ve tried to protect me with puppets. After the mask, Fang ran was shocked to see the magic chain connected with himself! In view! The magic power value of only one on the right foot suddenly blurs! Another magic power appears out of thin air! Fang ran was shocked and looked at the field of vision! The appearance of the new mana value appears at this moment! 2160 / 2160. 12560 / 54780. the special effect of silver broken dragon teeth is activated, and [Chuang Pai] is unlocked from the heart! Scene of night battle under the night sky! "Demon king" was born and appeared in front of everyone for the first time! After the mask, Fang ran looked at the three people who rushed to him with killing intention! The dark night crow robe is lifted by the night wind! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75.14 "Go to hell!! Corpse Explosion Yin Kui drives the zombie to burst into fangran. "Wind and fire - raise fire to set fire to the sky!" The green wind Rune and the red flame Rune are intertwined! Powerful double attribute magic spell is thrown out by Hualing Jue! "Magnetic storm!" One time throw all the metal pieces left on the family, and the fist of green lime breaks out! The light and electricity were entangled in metal fragments and rushed out! Do not leave a dead corner, overwhelming attack! For the first time, he was targeted by this powerful and unrealistic ability. He also stopped breathing!! The pupil shrinks at the same time! Suppress shiver, force oneself calm in the heart to recite silently! The book of creation is unlocked from his heart, and the magic power value of A-class witch is linked to Fang Ran''s body! "The book of creation, shield!" The blank shield appears again! The transparent white shield is around fangran and the witch! Boom!! Blow up the body! The wind and the fire melt together! Metal with electro-optic as killing device! The powerful power explodes, the dust on the ground before the chaos rises! Boom!!! Then, in the process of smoke and dust, Yin Kui, Hualing and lime trembled with their fingers, and their pupils shrank violently! Looking at the figure in the dark cloak protected by the transparent white shield, he was not only unhurt, but also on the ground. "It''s... No, it''s possible!" Yin Kui yelled in horror and didn''t want to believe the fact. The best of the three B-class didn''t break through the shield of each other!? Ridiculous!? After the mask, "he" was also shocked to see that the upper limit of his magic power was more than 50000, which was beating all the time. The shield, which is composed of 10000 points of magic power, is now blocked around him. After consuming a huge amount of magic power that any A-level strong person would not consume at one time, "he" watched his magic power value jump up and down! It''s going to be close to the upper limit! "Defensive dolls!" Hua Ling low voice shock way, and then the heart quickly make a decision! No way! The front can''t be pierced! "Strangle him!" Hua Ling yelled, not only to the lime, but also to the Yin Kui, opposite them was the crazy "puppet" witch! Let her control, even if back to reality can not get rid of! So the three are grasshoppers on the same rope now! "Tu Fu, Tu cage!" Hualing beat hard to the ground, the earth yellow charm control the land! Tall and heavy walls on all sides rise from the ground! "The book of creation, [Xiang]" the idea rings in the heart. A golden card appears in the phantom''s hand. The phantom holds up the silver and breaks the dragon''s teeth, and the [Xiang card] is activated! The huge figure in the dark cloak left the ground directly! "Damn it! How can he fly? " Hua Ling, who had consumed a lot of magic energy, saw the dark cloak of "he" fly straight up, biting his teeth and swearing! "Get down to me!" Can not wait for the dark figure to rush out of the cage! In the middle of the sky, a large piece of ground is held by the lime! Hard toward the ''he''!! Then she saw the figure of the dark cloak and seemed to look up at her. And then the speed didn''t reduce a bit of flying over! Want to rush out with a strong defense? Dream! Next to the "ground", the electromagnetic light of the lime brush slightly, intending to seal the ceiling! But at the moment when the dark figure is about to be sealed off! the dark circular tunnel opened in front of him and passed through the ground at once! "What?" Lime, Hualing are incredible, looking at the mysterious figure of the dark cloak! It''s not only flying, but also going through walls! "[strike]" behind the black rose mask, "he" spoke softly. When the magic of "strike card" is activated, a black light condenses before his nightware, which belongs to the night patrol of thinking and memory on God''s shoulder. The magic power consumed by this blow is more than 30000 points!! Black to the extreme flash shot out! Central Plaza. Burst into pieces!! Bang!!!! "What power is that?" "Damn it! Is his magic power infinite Except for the witch, the hit of the card even involved the trapped C-13! Three people heart trembling looking at a blow smash the whole central square ground, the figure of the dark cloak in the sky, trembling!His dark cloak was like a long night floating in the air. "He" looked at the completely destroyed Central Park, remembering the appearance and ability of all the Kulo cards and calculating his own magic power value. There''s about three seconds left. Recovery is over. But! "Ability doesn''t work, then direct physical attack!" Behind the dark figure, the lime leaps up high, and electromagnetic grabs a truck and throws it directly towards fangran! "He" turned his head and looked at the huge truck flying towards him. Although he would not be injured within the effective time of [shield], he would surely fly out in mid air! "Chuang Zhi Shu" "[small], [moving]" in the eyes of the lime can''t believe, the large truck directly becomes the size of a bicycle! And then instantly moved to one side! Hit him! What a strange ability this is! What''s more, he can launch his ability without moving!? And then she saw the dark figure in front of her. Before that powerful black light condenses again! This monster! Three people at the same time in the heart of horror! She took a deep breath and squeezed her last few magic powers. Hua Ling began to read, and then a black spell appeared in her hand. His combat experience does not seem to be very strong, this move will certainly trap him! She cheered herself up in her heart, and then she spoke softly: "from ancient times..." above the sky, "he" felt a danger at the first time, and then looked at the direction of Hualing! "No way!" Aware of his intention, the lime directly hands to stop! "He" drifted back, staring at Hualing and whispering: "[quiet]" "MMM!?!" Opening her mouth, Hualing suddenly found that she couldn''t make a sound!? Casting activation is interrupted immediately! The dark spell has faded down! Hua Ling looks up in shock! What did he do!? "Asshole! Do you want to keep watching? " The green lime looked at the Yin Kui who had been hiding in the side and cried out angrily! "Book of creation" "[jump], [drive]" where no one can see, two brand-new cards appear in phantom hands! Above the sky, the figure of the dark cloak lost its buoyancy and fell to the ground, at the moment of landing! Crumble the ground! Over the Yin Kui rushed to the dark cloak under the cover of the speed suddenly accelerated! Almost for a moment! "He" appeared in front of the Yin Kui, and for the first time held out his right hand from the dark cloak! "Chuang Zhi Shu, [Dou]" the figure is flexible. Originally, the fighting is very good. The Yin Kui, who intends to fight back in close quarters, opens his eyes and is directly hit and flies out!! "Well! ha-ha!! Go to hell Blood gushed from his mouth! But Yin Kui showed a proud and crazy smile! Hualing, and lime are shocked to see! Above the dark cloaked figure, where Yin Kui was originally located, a six storey building just above collapsed and fell!! In the distance, the witch standing in the transparent white shield blinked and looked at the black lacquer figure in a desperate crisis, but did not feel much worried. Looking at the collapsed building, the black lacquered figure who fell into the trap of Yin Kui was called "the devil". Hua Ling finally breathed a sigh of relief. No wonder this guy didn''t move just now. This should be over and finally avoided the fate of being controlled by the witch. In other words, how much ability did that witch plunder! Just made such a monster puppet!!? The lime is also looking at the figure that will be buried by the building, but I don''t know why he is a little worried. Under the building, "he", no, Fang ran raised his head and looked at the building that was smashed at him, but he didn''t know why he was a little distracted. Recently, I always seem to face this situation. Use [drive card] to avoid? Pass through with [draw card]? Or use wheel or small? But Fang ran bit his teeth hard, and his heart was filled with resentment and anger! Why do you have to face this kind of thing!? Looking at the tens of thousands of magic power value beating all the time, and now back to the limit, a crazy and bold idea emerges! Fang ran looked directly at the building falling from the sky above, and the crazy and blazing voice seemed to be infected by a witch! Magic power is burning like crazy! A deep voice, a low voice! "The book of creation!! [force]!! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75.15 Boom!!!!!! Dada, dada. He walked on the spotless marble floor, clean to some cold unknown facilities in the corridor, only his footsteps. Listen to the third roar and vibration of the sound, into this underground research institute. Without stopping, he whispered to himself: "is this the so-called night war?" High quality research results are displayed in the white laboratory with transparent glass walls on both sides of him. However, Gou did not have much curiosity to continue to move forward. Because of those things, more or less, he was involved in the research. Walking into the place where researchers often work, he casually pulls a white coat. "Sure enough, I''m still used to wearing this here." He opened his mouth like a self mockery, laughing at himself. Looking at this institute, which he has been directing several projects, his eyes are clear. "When I saw the building of Shuijia, I was guessing that it was an''cheng." He slowly walked to a locker, opened the unlocked door, took out the key, opened the core iron door with "no entry" on the inside, and continued: "then, sure enough, this research institute is also here!" Next to the heavy metal door, the ID card slot of the ID card of the highest person in charge here, and the most core information is unfolded in front of Gou. After finding the architectural composition of the Institute, I felt a sense of hate and a cold smile. "Father? Oh! I said, because of blood, you will regret it sooner or later if you take me as a research tool to achieve your ambition! " Then no longer nostalgic, Gou goes directly back to the entrance of the underground research institute and hesitates when opening the man''s Rolls Royce. "If you drive this back, it will arouse the suspicion of those two people." After pondering for a while, he saw a woman''s bicycle lying in the corner. It''s not far, so use this one. ... ... urban suburbs! The battle is at its worst! The white cube is hit by Meng Lang''s crossbow and uncle''s sword! Finally flew out of the hands of seltan! "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Seltan''s face was ferocious and roared. He held out his hand as if he had taken it back! Meng Lang and uncle both frowned and sighed. Hateful, did you add too little magic power / stamina value just now!? Then watch seltan get back the white cube and prepare for the next attack! In any case, he should not be allowed to return to North America with this thing! But! In the middle of the sky, when seltan immediately grabs the white cube! Space suddenly breaks! The boundless darkness opened a corner of the gap! A handsome man in a tuxedo appeared out of thin air, and then grasped the white cube. "Asshole!!! Give it back to me Seltan roared and roared! As if the whole person has been crazy! "Good evening, participants." Tuxedo polite bow salute, Meng Lang and uncle immediately pupil contraction! Class a!? Did I feel him for a moment? Uncle was shocked to think of it. "Give it back to me!" Seltan glared at him and waved to the big man! "It won''t work." The man in the tuxedo grinned frivolously, and then appeared in the air silently, as if stepping on the air ground, avoiding the blow of a big man. "It doesn''t mean much to us, but it''s too bad for you to get it." "Wait, you...?!" Uncle suddenly caught the meaning of the tuxedo man''s words! "Oh, I''m sorry, I haven''t introduced myself. It''s rude." "My name is Shiqi. Of course, maybe my other name is more familiar to you." The man in the tuxedo grinned frivolously, then he turned into a black top hat and opened his mouth to several people: "A-17." including seltan! The pupil of three people trembles violently! Damn it! Are they involved in the dark world!? "It doesn''t make sense for us who don''t have this concept, but if you let someone in your group get it, it will be very troublesome after centuries..." tuxedo... No, said A-17 with a smile, and then slowly put the white cube above the black top hat."Exile." "No In the roar of seltan! A-17 throws the white cube into the black top hat, then reverses it. Seeing nothing, she smiles with satisfaction. "That''s it. Have a good night." A-17 brings the black top hat to his head, slightly raises to everybody, and then opens the space crack again! "Wait! Do you want to leave like this? " The fairy sword on the hand twinkled with cold light, and the uncle opened his mouth coldly. "If conditions permit, it''s not impossible to play with you." A-17 seemed to be very sorry to say, and then spread out his hand and said with a smile: "but there is a stronger A-class player nearby than me. Although I don''t know what she''s doing, if that person rises up to fight, I''ll just run away." "And..." A-17 looked in the direction of the city center, as if there was something that made him feel dangerous. "Ha ha, that''s it. Goodbye." A-17 stepped into the darkness and disappeared. "Don''t run!" Seltan roared and ran after him with a big man! At last, in the night, Meng Lang and uncle looked at each other and sighed. "Uncle, what are you going to do now?" "What should I do? Anyway, it''s not in the hands of North America. It''s good to banish it to the space. It just makes me feel free." The uncle rolled his eyes, then twisted his face and left. Alas, there was no way. There was a restless student to take care of. He was so helpless. "It''s also true that not being old or dying is not something that human beings should have... Meng Lang looked at the quiet suburb again, and could not find any means of transportation in the cool night. Well, it seems that I can only run back. ... ... ... Central Street, four shadows are running in the night! Yin Kui, Hualing, lime, and C-13 in the appearance of lime. A moment ago. The one hand stretched out from the dark cloak, propped up a collapsed six story building and threw more than ten meters at them! It really shocked all of them! Even the A-level strong will not make this crazy move! They use more than imaginable means to hide, but... the number of movements that have no ability to use, are abnormal, all kinds of fantastic abilities, and the seemingly endless magic power value! What kind of monster is that!!!??? Hualing drives her own little magic power again, activates a wind rune, and takes a glance back in her busy schedule. Dressed in a black cloak, the so-called "demon king" puppet of the witch flies in the air, chasing them! Yin Kui gritted his teeth and jumped to the street on the right side. However, he rushed out from the street on the left again! Hualing and lime both saw this scene and thought of it. The third time! The monster still had no casting action, but when they came after him, they suddenly found out that they were going to run separately! No matter how they run, they will return to this street! Lime is also teeth ahead of the run, the whole body of the electric light around her body, to speed up her speed. However, her proudest abilities are not protecting her at the moment. Because I don''t know when, the guy behind suddenly learned her ability! As long as he uses new attack means, he will learn from him and impose it on himself. The black cloaked bastard seems to have found that lightning strikes them more easily than the black light before him! "Ahead! Let''s hide in it Finally, the central street was turned upside down and turned on both sides. The three men and C-13, who instinctively avoid the crisis, rushed in together. On the top floor of the department store, they planned to stick to it! The dark figure stopped, and the thunder and wheel slowly dissipated. He floated in the air and looked at the people on the top floor, cautiously not going in. "You can''t kill them easily with your ability." Dark magic array floating in the air, the witch appeared from it, the shadow of the dark cloak caught her. Then the witch seemed to know that he would catch her, hold her doll and float in the air, pointing to several B-class guards and C-13 laughing. "Leave it to me. You can finish it later." The witch touched his black rose mask, hiding his crazy smile gently. "Your... Wound...""It doesn''t matter, it will recover after the scene, leave your shadow..." the witch suddenly approached his face and looked at his pupils. "You don''t want them to guess who you are, do you?" "He" quietly admitted that he was indeed a fragile puppet without the witch. The phantom changed, and slowly became another figure in the dark cloak. Until Fang ran left far away, you can still see the witch gently waving her hands to herself... looking at the night, Fang ran felt extremely tired. This long night is coming to an end. By the way, I have to drive back by myself www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75.16 In other words, it never occurred to me that when I was a child, the medical knowledge that I wrote down because of my fantasy of becoming a hero would come in handy. Of course, I never thought I would meet such a dangerous and charming woman. Even if you weigh everything from a rational point of view. At the moment of exchanging my heart, I was still afraid. But there is no choice. If you don''t do this, will the person who has made an agreement with himself die? Ben is the one who has been helping me. It would be disgusting to ask her to pay for my justice with her own safety. I asked myself countless times before saving the witch again. Fang ran, are you crazy? But I did. Hypocrisy? Ridiculous? Stupid? Or secondary two, impulsive? I don''t know what others think, but I don''t know what better way to do it. I always think that in the face of death, everyone is crazy. People do a lot of things that they once couldn''t believe. It''s like giving your heart to someone else. Afraid, uneasy, uncomfortable, the moment when I lost my heart, I felt empty and miserable. However, I will live like this all the time. After consuming mana, it will be dark for a few seconds. I''ll die in case the card fails. Just like a person who can only live with a breathing mask, his heart has been locked with a sense of uneasiness. However, looking at the witch recovery, the plight of the moment to solve. Surprisingly, I don''t have much regret. Yes, originally, I thought I would regret it. I''m not a saint, I''m not a hero. For the justice once in my heart, I''ll take my own life or my friend''s life. Even if I look at it, this kind of "movie plot" is quite stupid. But fortunately... the deal with the dangerous and enchanting witch was successful. I don''t know what she''s thinking, but she''s willing to help me. Ah ah, it''s hard to find a new ability like bug. Even the most powerful of all the fifty-two Kuluo cards, the most powerful one, was locked into the heart by me before it was used. What? Why do you think I should take the responsibility myself? Wouldn''t it be nice to give it to the queen? Oh, why? If something threatens your life because of your own responsibility, you can let your friend die for you. Would you like to? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75.17 First of all, the prototype of the witch comes from the spring of the witch 3, a South Korean film called "the witch", part of which is fengran and a little Yao. It''s not the spiciest chicken, the most retarded and more than four dregs that I remember again. then, that''s what''s going on in my story. I just don''t have some names. Why took it out? There are two reasons for . Fang ran took off mask two here. The author thinks that this typesetting chapter is a cool name. (I know you want to make complaints about it, but endure it!) So I opened a new volume. In my opinion, many characters are playing their own roles in different places and fighting against each other. The scene in which the conspiracies and plans of the strength of all parties are intertwined is very beautiful. ha ha ha, of course, if you think it''s ridiculous, it''s just that we don''t agree with each other. well, this problem has been explained, and I will explain it to myself I think I have to say something about this. the author always thinks that it is not enough to have a laugh in a book, and it must be supported by enough main line to go far. otherwise, it is just like writing essays in Ni high school without theme, which is criticized as disease-free by your Chinese teacher It''s like moaning (I''m...) so, I wrote this way, I don''t know if all the book friends like that kind of straightforward smile point. After reading the music on the surface, it''s meaningless and ugly to see the author write a little bit of hot blood but in fact, all these, every paragraph of the hot blood and emotional words is not interesting It''s all written by me with all my heart and soul I hope you can take a closer look at the words that the author wants to move you at the same time of being happy. don''t sneer and say boring just because it''s not a laugh. this is the author''s smallest hope because it''s really the words written by the author with painstaking efforts above, thank you all for seeing this, Those who support the author today''s four is closer to ten thousand, which is really the limit of the author, and I can''t have three classes every day. those book friends who complain about the slow update, I hope you can understand, thank you, thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 "Asshole!!! If you didn''t do it!! You''re trying to explain to me. Are you scraping the lottery for your Kullo cards? " On the ruins of night, Ling roared angrily at Fang ran, who was like a little squirrel in his hand! Then Nianli Ju hands, was thrown seven dizzy eight Su Fang ran to cover the chest, as if by the person strong X''s little daughter-in-law crying face. Do it! So why do the Kuluo cards on the book of creation be used up at one time, and leave a blank card!!! "Well, if I say... I really won the lottery..." Fang ran peeped out his eyes from his fingers and carefully aimed at Ling. "HMM...!" After seeing the appearance of Ling''s anger, she immediately made a decision! "Sorry, when I didn''t say it." "I''ll take care of you when I go back!" Ling fried hair like grinding teeth, light gold hair under the vicious stare at the goods! And then just carry him and jump high! All the way wind acceleration, read the huge hand to carry Fang ran. Ling jumps between the buildings and returns towards the rental house. "Ah!!! no Yes!! Ah Big head down. Fang ran, who had a fear of heights, suddenly sent out a long and graceful scream. And in a back alley not far from the two. The young man who had planned to do it was frightened to see a dark and graceful figure extending from the space, but the blurred figure could not move. "Oh, now that you have the best puppet, you should be the medium for me to call on the doll." ... ... ... "kneel down On the swivel chair in front of the study desk, Ling hugged her chest, cocked her legs and drank coldly towards Fang ran. Fang ran immediately honest in the bed under the soil, an honest look, but the line of sight is always unable to help, from time to time toward Ling floating. Take a peek, wow, the face is so delicate! After a while. Peek, blonde hair! A few seconds later. Take a look at the "power bank" now. It''s beautiful. He quickly lowered his head and then couldn''t help but peek. Gothic Lori style skirt, long sleeves, so beautiful. One last look! Every time I look around, I take a peek at Ling. Finally, I quickly bow my head and pretend that I haven''t done anything. I don''t know that I''ve betrayed him. The corner of Ling''s mouth twitches to look at this has been secretly aiming at their own goods, can''t bear to look directly closed eyes, cover eyes and sigh. It''s hopeless. Can the loser find a girlfriend if he goes on like this? "Say it! What''s going on? " Sighed, and then looked hard at Fang ran who was sitting on the bed. "Er... Um... That... AI du... Sou Nuo..." Fang ran suddenly began to be coy like a little girl and began to twist around by the corner of her clothes. Finally, Fang ran looks at Ling, looks like a female character in the animation, knocks himself with a small fist, then spits out her tongue and blinks her right eye. "Oh, hey!" Pretend to be a cute voice, trying to muddle through. Then... PA!! "Ah! Ah!! bridge of the nose! My bridge of the nose With her teeth clenched and her eyebrows trembling, Ling was particularly cruel this time. She tried to take back her "noumenon" and suppress her anger, saying word by word. "Asshole! You must be serious "Well, in fact, it''s a long story..." Fang Ran''s nose was red and his words were deep. "Tell me from the beginning!" Ling almost crushed her hand and cried out! "You don''t know how cruel and inhumane bullying we three brothers have experienced A listen to Ling''s words, Fang ran suddenly a cry aggrieved appearance, patting his own bed board, like to find a parent''s children complain. During this period, he took a peek at Ling''s black stockings. "More than fifty zombies! A C-level zombie! Wuyang, Wuyang and Wuyang are all rushing towards us three! " Fang ran looks serious, dancing and vividly depicts the scene at that time, not for clear description, but for the atmosphere in place! "Then the three of us will run! Oh, run! last! At the most critical moment, the three of us finally awakened to our potential in a desperate situation! " Fang ran patted the bed, but unfortunately the bed was too soft, and it didn''t achieve the effect of exclamation. He burst out and said: "and then succeeded!" "Run away!""Therefore, these blank cards are estimated to have been temporarily awakened when I met the conditions, and then because the conditions were not enough, there were only blank cards left." A pouring finish saying, Fang ran satisfied with the nod, feel that they are fast letter. Ling raised her legs, put her hands on her chest, and listened with a cool look in her eyes. Then she said faintly: "finished?" "Make up... Cough, that''s it." Fang ran coughed for a while and said with a guilty heart. "Do you think I will believe your story?" "Er... What I said is..." "enough!" Ling finally couldn''t help it. She didn''t want to argue with the consultant again. Fang ran only felt a flower in front of him. The beautiful girl with light golden hair appeared in front of him. The queen raised his collar, drooped the same pale golden pupils, and spoke faintly: "don''t play dumb with me. It''s not what you are, are you that night?" Ling''s words are calm and clear, and a sense of oppression of A-class strong people is released. Then Ling saw that... Fang Ran''s face turned red and twisted to one side. Really, there was such a moment, Ling looked at him absurdly and felt that he was mentally retarded. How miserable your life was in the last twenty years! Don''t even dare to look at women!! Ling looked at Fang Ran''s shy and innocent side and felt that the Three Outlooks were broken. No, it''s not the one I know. Ah, every time she meets a woman, Ling remembers with a twitch. When she sees Xia Yao in the dressing room, she looks like she''s in a panic. But instead of retreating, Ling is going to intensify her efforts! She pushed down Fang ran, pinched Fang Ran''s neck and said fiercely: "I''m not honest today. What''s going on? You don''t want to sleep!" Fang ran, a 20-year-old wanted fugitive, does not smoke, drink, or engage in sex. He is a virgin. He has been single for about his age. He has not passed the CET-4 examination three times. He was well liked by his male friend the day before yesterday. He lost three money in the first half of the year (now four times), sat down six times and was issued a card seven times. Life was pushed down for the first time. Although it''s a rechargeable treasure by myself, she''s a super beautiful girl with blonde hair and pupils! So in sitting kneeling posture was pushed down the upper body, Fang ran shivering desperately struggling on the bed, flustered one! It''s over, pills, pills. Fang ran desperately twisted like a caterpillar, trying to think of a way! If I don''t give an explanation today, I may have to kneel... although I have to kneel now. "Open your mouth and explain. I remember you look calm and warm-blooded?" Gotlori''s skirt was worn alone on her hand, revealing her shoulder''s wide sleeves, black stockings, light blond hair and pupils. At the moment, Ling was all over her body, oppressing Fang ran. She could easily control her twisting with one hand. "When saving the girl this afternoon, where were you who confronted the mercenary?" Sleeping trough, if you don''t mention it, I almost forget that I met terrorists today! Fang ran was full of tears. Really, five days a week is the most wonderful five days in his life. Make complaints about change radically. and then today is the best day in five days. has been so excited that she has forgotten the "little things" of terrorists after her heart beating. Fang, because she was too close to her, was so worried that she could not help herself to boil up the Tucao mode. In other words, your majesty, are you so good now..., why don''t you sleep? And now this posture is very dangerous! According to the routine of animation, once I struggle hard, we must fall on the bed, and then we can''t bear to look directly at the camera! It''s so dangerous! After a hard struggle in my heart, I finally chose to... and began to twist!! The bed shook violently! Ling pinched Fang Ran''s hand. The threads did not move. Fang ran: "I''m sorry, although I know that anime is deceptive, I can''t help but try it. Ah ~ ah ~ no, I feel my leg is going to be broken. Because is kneeling to be pushed down Fang ran feel legs ache to death, hateful! She must have found out. She tortured me! I can''t give up! No! never! Then Fang Ran''s eyes closed and his heart yelled loudly! "I''m going to break my leg!"!! I said, I said, not yet... "Fang ran cried out, and Ling snorted: "say it!" Well, if you don''t think about a reason carefully, it seems that I can''t live through the night. Fang ran took a deep breath and began to smile bitterly: "in fact, my personality has split since I was a child... in fact, I was a child with a split personality... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 "Split personality!" Ling frowned and stared at Fang Ran''s eyes to see if he was lying. "Exactly what happened." Ling let go of the weak chicken, and sat back on the swivel chair again. The Gothic skirt was over the knee, and her legs in black stockings were raised. On her beautiful and delicate face, the queen fanquan asked. Split personality? Indeed, if so, it is a possibility. According to the rule of the past, ordinary people will not be chosen in the night battle. Even if this loser is an ordinary person, there must be something different from ordinary people. Although I have not found that... but if he is a split personality, that night, the night when I met a drug trafficker, and today... that person''s unique "Fang ran", may be another personality that he unconsciously revealed in an emergency. So, what did that personality do in this night fight to get that c-rated guy to leave? Ling thought so, thinking that she probably guessed almost. "Er... In fact, since I was a child, I found that sometimes I didn''t have a clear consciousness," Fang ran said with a wry smile. Then she grabbed her hair and seemed to be a little distressed. "Later, I just had a few memories. At last, I learned from other people''s mouth that I seemed to change a person." "So, you think you''re a split personality." Ling frowned and said, Fang ran sighed and nodded. However, his mental activity at the moment is... Oh, I lack! She believed it!? (ää;) no way! I want to calm down, calm down! Can''t show the flaw, this time wants to show the flaw is over! Fang ran tried his best to warn himself, and then his face made a look of drooping head dejected, and then took a peek at Ling. She was relieved to find that Ling seemed to be thinking something. Well, it''s not exposed. At the moment, Ling is thinking about the split personality. What''s the specific character of Fang ran that she has seen twice? There is also the personality split generally receives the intense external inducement stimulation, what has he experienced? Cut, but this time and last night ware scene, he is not with him. Ling cut in her heart and thought angrily. However, she did not know that this was the reason for Fang ran to cheat her. The reason is that Ling has seen all kinds of people in the night battle, and the split personality is nothing new. However, at this time, Fang ran was very careful and worried. I can''t do it. I can''t let the queen think about it like this. In case I find out a few questions and ask myself. That''s not the proper end of their own! Thinking of this, Fang ran immediately launched self-help! With a quick stroke, he draws out his own system interface and ignores his pink page of changeable Xiaoying. He feels that he has found the reward. The flattery of Xianbao smiles at Ling: "right! The reward has been given out! " Fang ran points to a prompt in the system and pretends to shout "surprise"! Ling''s thoughts were interrupted by him, and then she looked over. [magic power enhancer 5] "magic power enhancer? It''s very helpful for you now. Leave one and use the rest. " "Ah? Why did you leave one? " The dish forced Fang ran to ask. Ling helplessly sighed to help the forehead: "I told you last time, leave a chance to yourself, there is no chips in the desperate situation of province." "Oh, oh." Fang ran suddenly rang out. A few days ago, Ling seemed to have said that, alas, all of them complained that the past few days were too full, and I was about to explode. Then Fang ran used four magic power enhancers, and his magic power jumped from 2160 to 2960. er... Should we tell the queen about the "infinite magic power" of silver broken dragon teeth... Fang ran took a look at his own magic power, and was still in the "normal camouflage" state every three minutes, hesitated for less than a second, and decided decisively. Well, sure enough, I still can''t tell her. Otherwise, an explanation will reveal itself. At most, she won''t be able to see the seconds when she recovers from zero to half. Ouxi! That''s it! Not only did he argue out the reason of "split personality", but he happily decided to hide another big information from Ling. Hehe, however, in the future he will know that... long pain is better than short pain... then when Fang ran was full of small thoughts, another prompt of the system popped up. Ding! Is the reward accepted? ][yes / no] "hmm? Another hint is that it''s a special reward! " At the moment, Fang ran, full of distracting Ling''s attention, did not find that the system prompted... so familiar ~ "Oh, special reward? Generally, it''s all the things that are released by the system and have nothing to do with the strength. You can look at it and deal with it yourself. " Ling said without any interest, and then fangran saw that Ling was not investigating what he had done. She was also completely relieved. Then she laughed in her heart and said "yes". Sure enough, I''m still as smart as snow! Then he watched the black hole open and a metal object the size of his head fell into his hand. First of all, Fang Ran''s first feeling is - hmm? How is this shape familiar?? Then, Fang Ran''s second feeling is -... sorry, he has no second feeling. The whole person seems to be petrified, Fang Ran''s smile is stiff on the face, looking at the metal object in his hand. I''m familiar with it. I can''t be familiar with it, because... he still has one under the bed. The twelve bronze statues of beast heads in Yuanmingyuan Garden -- Weiyang. In 1860, it was invaded by the British and French allied forces and lost overseas. Because of its historical humiliation, it has a very high historical value and is a national treasure level historical relic. Fang ran, "... "... " and so on! Calm down! This may be an illusion! After a second, Fang ran closed his eyes painfully, as if praying in a nightmare. Then open it. There''s nothing on hand. "Ah, I knew that the terrible sight just now must be an illusion!" Fang ran showed a happy and kind smile as if ascending to heaven. Ling mouth corners twitch to look at this staring at the thing on his hand all appear hallucination guy, this goods again make what? Then he saw Fang Ran''s hand, the head of a bronze beast - not sheep. Can''t bear to look straight away. Well, is the luck of this product hopeless? "Ah, ah!? How can I have such a lovely thing in my hand? It''s so happy! I''m happy to eat and grow up again ~ " Fang Ran''s eyes were happy and showed a fan''s smile, and hopped to the bedside, like a child''s happy. Then he pulled out the suitcase under the bed, opened it with happiness and smile, holding the head of a beast in his hand. I''ll put it in with a vicious one! "Asshole!! Why do you give me such a fucker again "I don''t think the government is trying to arrest me enough!" Fang ran fell into rage! One foot pushed the trunk to the bottom of the bed! Then lose the strength to cover the face like pain, powerless fell on the edge of the bed. Heaven! The earth! I killed people in my last life! Still set fire! You''re going to treat me like this in your life! Fang ran, a 20-year-old girl, is wanted by a magic girl at large. She does not smoke, drink, or engage in sex. She is a virgin. She has been single for about her age. She has passed the CET-4 exam three times and has never been accepted. She has been well liked by her male friends. She has lost money four times this year, sat down six times, and has been issued a card seven times. Five days after becoming a wanted fugitive who made headlines... again, "Chenggong" seized national precious historical lost cultural relics. At this moment, Fang ran finally recalled his identity as a wanted criminal of cultural relics in his country again, and felt tired and lost the courage to live. Ah, ah, well, before the snake has been taken out, there is another sheep. Well, I can''t get rid of the crime of stealing national historical relics. When I finally explained to the police uncle how the snake had come, and when I was getting rid of the crime, people suddenly saw that Weiyang was also in his hands... the picture was too beautiful. Fang ran lost his eyes... Yes, he looked at the ceiling of his own house, just as he looked at the roof of the station. Ah, this building, why is it not collapsing? it has collapsed. I have lost the courage to live as a salted fish. You can kill me. Fang ran looked at the corner despairingly, and the whole person was gray. "This is a special reward, which means that the official people don''t know that the animal head will appear. Be brave. You just need to bear the pressure of hunting the snake." Ling finally couldn''t look down. "I don''t think you''re comforting me at all..."Fang ran, with a sad face, finally accepted the fact, and then heard Ling say so, which was a little reassuring. But then lingdu turned away embarrassed for Fang ran and added with a sigh: "but I know that there seem to be participants with the ability of divination and prediction in China." "So you''re not comforting at all!! Asshole www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 The next day, early morning. The first morning light once again shines on the city, lighting up another new day of the city. Fang Ran''s rental house. Ring! Ring! Ring! Ring! The alarm clock is going off! "So what kind of alarm clock do you set up on holidays Ling (gets up very angry) roars toward a group of bedding on the bed! "Well! Alarm clock, it can''t be set... Cough! Cough! Holiday break... Poof, cough Fang ran showed his head from the quilt, coughing constantly, and said reluctantly all over. Then I saw the charger floating in front of him. "Well, you were disappointed for a second?" "Cough! There''s no such thing as... Poof, cough, cough! " Fang ran suddenly coughed to cover himself up. This time it was a real cough. As soon as he got up and opened his eyes, he could see a super beautiful girl or something... cough, he didn''t expect it, hum ~ "what''s the matter with you In the data space, Ling looks at Fang ran, who was originally weak, but now she is weaker. "Cough, it''s like a cold... Cough!" Fang ran said and coughed violently. "Ha!" Ling''s face was unimaginable and her mouth twitched. She was not sure what she had just heard? "You said you had a cold?" Ling''s eyes beat at Fang ran with a cough and a runny nose. She was lying on the bed with a picture of dying. "You are a participant in the night war, but you still have a cold!??" "What happened to the participants! The participants are not human!! Participants don''t want to catch a cold Hearing Ling full of absurd tone, Fang ran angrily patted the bed board and roared! See Fang ran also a pair of upright appearance, Ling Qi''s direct projection out of the body shape, black stockings of the small feet severely trample on the blanket of Fang ran! Whether it''s the cultivation of immortals or the ancient martial arts, most participants with enhanced physical fitness will not get sick at all, especially those on the mysterious side. It''s possible to drink people to death with all kinds of strange alchemy drugs, but she has a cold... so, this is the reason why Ling was so angry when she saw Fang Ran''s weak chicken. "You''re more reasonable! No matter the technology side, mystery side, the participants I know have never had a cold "The ability to feel them is not a magic girl!" Fang ran in the quilt retorted to the point! But when she saw Ling''s Gothic skirt, she was trampled on by a beautiful girl with black stockings, and her momentum dropped instantly. But he still used the quilt to protect himself, only to show a head retort! And then simply even the head was covered, only the voice in the bed shouting! "I don''t listen! I don''t listen! I don''t close my eyes! Look at the stars "I don''t care! Anyway, magic girl will catch a cold!! Poof, cough! Cough, cough, cough Ling Qi is completely out of the way by a group of coughing quilts under her feet. She slowly closes her eyes to suppress her anger and resists the impulse to pull him out of the bed. Now that he''s tucked into the bed, Ling is worried that he''s going to faint with a cold. Under the feet of a group of "quilt" little by little wriggle, from the bottom of Ling''s feet, and then retracted into the corner. Then he held out his head, took two breaths, and drew back again. Are you a snail!! Fool! "Don''t talk to me! Even a magic girl should not catch a cold! A good cold! Is your body made of paper "You''re the culprit, you don''t have the right to say that to me! If you hadn''t carried me all the way back from the high-rise building last night! How can I catch a cold! " The quilt hopped fiercely! Accusing the culprit in front of him! Bed full of grievances, looking back on the days of this week, it can not help but cover his face. My mother, this is not a person can live a life! On Monday, he collapsed a station, collapsed a building, was chased by a zombie, hit the headlines, and somehow broke the law and became a wanted criminal... tired. On Tuesday, skydiving, falling to the ground together with the building on the roof... tired. On Wednesday, he was chased by Xiao hei and was hated by others. Although he didn''t collapse the building, he was almost expelled from school because he burst into the women''s dressing room to peep (steal). On Thursday, the day finally passed safely, and at night, I ran into a drug trafficker... tired. Friday, alas... Friday is too complicated to think about. Or tired heart. Apply the current most popular big naming method, Fang ran felt that he was, Fang Xin Chao tired ran.Do... Suddenly think that I have no heart now. Fang ran in the bed suddenly burst into tears. Mother chicken, she forgot to play with her heart. If the lung is no more in the future... it will become heartless... and it is such a hard life! What a bitter week! He was carried all the way back from high altitude, the wind poured in from the mouth and collar, from fart... Cough! Get out of the pants! Even a cold is not allowed! There is no reason for it!!!! Of course, he didn''t dare to shout it out to Ling at the moment, so Fang ran in the quilt could only glare at his devil like rechargeable treasure through the quilt! No courage and pale blonde hair pupil of the beauty of the courage to look at, can only use this way to express their anger! Ling speechless looking at the moment shrink in the corner of the quilt. Always feel like this guy''s staring at me right now? Ling intuitively guessed what Fang ran was doing. Forget it... "I have something to go out of. Stay home and don''t run around." It is clearly his own home (although it is rented), but his status is getting lower and lower... Fang Ran is full of tears, and then he looks at the beautiful figure and walks out. And why do you talk to me like my mother! When Ling came out of the door, Fang ran took a head out of the quilt. All the rest were wrapped up in the quilt, with sniveling nose and coughing from time to time. Only her own room was left. And then feel the physical state of your pills. Oh, sure enough, I did so many things yesterday. Is the physical burden too heavy... no! You have to save yourself! If you don''t take medicine for a bad cold for more than a week, it''s not good at all!! Cold good, still how to go out wave! Fang ran couldn''t stop coughing and thinking about this serious problem all over his face! So this time! Come out! Medicine buying expert! Magic card! Shadow card! Trembling and struggling, Baal finally summoned the phantom. For its movement consumption, it spent nearly a thousand magic power points. "Ah, sleeping trough... Fortunately, the bonus magic power value has been increased by 800, otherwise it seems that it is not enough." Fang ran wiped the sweat on his head, and then let the phantom take out a piece of paper. "My family has a cold and cough. I want to buy some medicine back." And then it''s serious. No way! This will be regarded as a strange person, and then in the light of a common sense society, the three good fugitives wanted, and then added a sentence below. "I''m deaf and dumb. I can''t speak." nice Fang ran Si does not mind looking at the phantom, holding a picture of himself, and then adds the cruel setting of deaf mute to himself. "Take all-in-one card with you! And the social security card, well, by the way, ID card. " Oh, so it''s troublesome to go to the school hospital to buy medicine, and I need this and that. Fang ran turned out all kinds of things one by one and put them into the phantom. "Well! Cough! Prepare... Cough! Whoa, whoa Fang ran shrinks in the quilt with satisfaction and praises the idea of using the magic girl''s ability. "Oh! by the way! In case you are met by an acquaintance, you will be embarrassed! " Fang ran suddenly found a fatal place! Then I took a picture of myself on the chest, it was dangerous and dangerous, and I almost had something to love because of a major mistake. "Make a change when you go out." "Then it''s setting the distance." Fang ran took out his mobile phone and set the information about how to go according to the route from the rental house to the school hospital. After setting, Fang ran looks narcissistic. "Ah, I can think of such a combination of technology and magic. I really have a lot of wisdom!" "Ouxi! Let''s go! Medicine buying expert! Mirage one Phantom with a note and card out of the door, fangran uncomfortable, and finally relaxed, eyelids and scattered the same, drowsy in the past. After all, he was too tired yesterday. Then at the door of the rental house, the phantom came out and froze for a moment. According to Fang Ran''s setting, it changed into another appearance. But even the route, social security card, ID card, acquaintance, all kinds of things have been thought of, but finally it is still... a hundred secrets! A blur of the phantom, from the past changed image, random into a shape. Silver long hair on the shoulder, delicate face, expressionless phantom walking towards the direction of fangran school... Abstract www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 Before the conversation, the night the team scene ended. China night battle scene supervision bureau, referred to as the night Bureau. In an office full of computers and so on, Hualing''s figure appears on the seat. Because of the characteristics of the night fighting scene, it can''t bring anything out. Restore the state into the scene. so at present, Hua Ling is still a neat black and white occupation suit, and his face is still covered with facial mask. two seconds later, Hua Ling pulled off the more than 100 yuan mask. And then I''ll throw it! "Damn it! That black cloaked bastard Hua Ling is grinding the back teeth, spreading her hair and grabbing angrily. Damn it! It was a good situation, and even a little advantage with the lime. After the black cloaked monster came out, it was gone! That''s not the main thing! The main thing is! After being chased for hundreds of meters, I was crushed to death by the building in the end!! Press! Die! Yes!! What a shame! Hualing couldn''t bear to look directly at her face and lay on her back in a leather chair. "That monster! Don''t let me... " Hua Ling couldn''t help swearing again, and then half of it was like a rubber ball that let out steam. Hateful, if not oneself beat him and that witch! We must catch them and exchange them for a reward! Just then, the telephone on the desk suddenly rang. Hua Ling immediately sat up straight from her chair, blinked her eyes, answered the phone, and then on the phone, facing the pleasant voice, she angrily asked: "what information did I ask you to trace for me before?" "Ha? Isn''t that drug trafficking gang that said that some brave men who passed by were taken to the public security bureau? " "Asshole! I''m talking about the night crow you''re tracking! " "Er..." Hualing looked at the shopping cart page on her computer and decided to muddle through with bullshit!! "Sister Sheng, if she is always angry, she will shrink her chest easily." "Go away! Are you working overtime again? "Online shopping for me forgot!" Emmm ~ ~ it''s really true that I''ve been my best friend for so many years, and I''ve been through all of a sudden. But I won''t admit it! "No way! Sister Sheng, I was followed into a team scene just now! You don''t know how difficult it is for me ~ " warlington, in a pathetic fashion, complained to the nightpipe, who was probably on a mission again at the end of the phone. "Group scene? Then why are you working hard? Aren''t you always used to pushing things on to others? " On the other side of the phone, the voice of Yesheng immediately embarrassed Hua Ling, and then she sighed: "this team scene is so evil that I feel like I have experienced an RPG level, but the plot only unlocks less than one third." "It''s nothing to do with it. I''ll tell you later when I get back." There seems to be a lot of wind at night Sheng. She seems to be flying in the sky. Hua Ling''s heart sighs. When you come back, you will take revenge on me, sister Sheng. But subconsciously, Hua Ling remembered a few hours ago. The dark figure in the cloak of the night, the monstrous plural uncanny power and the inexhaustible magic power. And then there''s the crazy sight of one hand pushing up a collapsed building. She subconsciously felt that, in terms of intensity alone, Yesheng might not be the rival of the puppet named "demon king". Then she gave a severe shiver. "And! Even if I took part in a team scene, I asked you the day before yesterday. " "So, what did you do yesterday?" Hualing was suddenly in a cold sweat, and then recalled the memory of driving in the capital yesterday. "Cough, I''m going to check it now. Mm-hmm... right! It''s the source of that unopened bag of underwear, isn''t it? " "So you have forgotten what I asked you to look up!" Over the phone, the night Sheng immediately roared! "Cough, how can it happen, sister Sheng, oh, isn''t it just tracking down underwear?" "Don''t talk about this kind of ordinary style. As long as you want, it''s a kind of interest. I''ll give you every minute to find out where it''s produced and where it''s sold." "You want sexy underwear!" With her mobile phone on her shoulder, Hualing opened the computer to log in to a privileged interface, and then began to query the production information on the unopened underwear in the big database. Welcome Ye Sheng''s angry roar by the way! "Find out the source as soon as possible, and find out the identity of the night crow. According to the conclusion of the host group, the night crow should be a woman who can use magic arts.""Mm-hmm, and the chest is quite good, the legs are probably very long." Hua Ling looked at the pattern of the underwear and inferred with great interest from experience. "I remember that after she was found, she was immediately under control. The participants with the ability to manipulate the illusion were very difficult to deal with." "I know, I know." Hua Ling sighed and agreed to his best friend. His best friend, no matter his family, appearance and strength, is the top class. His only regret is that he is always too serious. As a result, she was very tired... she managed to cope with the night Sheng and hung up the phone. Hua Ling sighed helplessly and looked at the dark sky outside. "Well, I am a hard-working life. I have to go to the night crow of laoshizi as soon as I have to fight the demon king. It''s hard life." then she rediscovered a mask, tied her hair and applied it carefully, from what she had put in the drawer, which was nothing to do with the work. Facing the information base, we start to search for the "evidence" brought back by the host group from the previous scene. Then wait for the information data to be filtered out from the big database, Hualing searched one by one. Finally, analysis and summary, used more than an hour, and finally screened out the target results. "Mm-hmm, let me see, the production of an Cheng, and then through the last week''s freight channel, um... Los Angeles?" Hualing looked at the results displayed on the computer, then picked up the unopened underwear, repeated it, and then sent out all the surveillance cameras showing the goods in it. Rows of videos suddenly appeared on Hualing''s computer. "Ah, this kind of hard work, should I do it..." Hualing looked at the rows of videos and found that at least 13 stores had found the purchase orders themselves, and then the time was determined to the day before yesterday or even longer. A huge workload was placed in front of Hualing. "It''s more convenient for me to send someone to ask for help than watching video at this point." Hualing a mouse, not responsible for the start of the pot. "By the way, this is what elder sister Sheng has told us. Su Qun''s hopeless and unrequited serious guy will do it honestly!" Hua Ling''s mouth corners aroused a smile, very unkind and thought of Su Qun. "And it was the clue that he found, and the reason was just right. By the way, I also went to take a vacation with me. Sister Sheng of the province said that I pushed the work..." PA. Hualing snapped her finger with satisfaction and decided to go to Los Angeles tomorrow. Of course, the night crows and the women who manipulate the illusion should be left to the host group. They should take good care of themselves. Just now, the injured soul was cruelly abused by the monster. Perfect plan. In addition to being cruelly abused by the monster bastard in the dark cloak, there is also a super evil door in this scene. It was a wonderful day. counted everything, and Hualing again leaned on a comfortable leather chair, and put on a mask, and again opened the website, and continued to do online shopping in the afternoon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 The collapse of a small restaurant in the West brought shock. Of course, for the vast majority of people, they have never heard of the high-end English name of the western restaurant, but this does not prevent it from becoming their conversation material. At the ruins site, the sign of blockade has not been removed. A building in the prosperous area collapsed when it said it collapsed. The reaction was very calm. It announced that it was an inhuman factor, and then it planned to calm down. Ling stood on a high-rise building and looked down at the "battlefield" yesterday, frowning and thinking. No one''s really looking for it? People who are against the water are missing? What did that guy''s personality do to get rid of a C-level participant without a sound? "Well, since no one shows up, it''s better not to find the goods." Ling turned and left, leaving the matter alone. By the way, before I go back, I have to clear away all the memory of contacting the goods nearby, as well as the surveillance camera. ... at this moment, in the shop where I bought mobile phones yesterday, the shop assistants are busy and orderly working, putting mobile phones one by one. "Well, sister Liu, you don''t know that I received a lot of speechless guys yesterday." The supervisor who was called sister Liu chuckled: "I heard that after listening to your introduction for a long time, I decided to choose the cheaper one, right "Yes, really, most of the customers are still worried about face. Yesterday, that man really did it. I''ll listen to what you like to say." "I live freely and wantonly, and I don''t care at all. It''s like" I don''t have money and I''m proud of it. " Yesterday, so and Fang ran made great efforts to carry out a "invisible war" female shop assistant said with a bitter face. "Well, habits are good. There will always be such strange people." Liu Jie comforted her and said with a smile, "yesterday I didn''t have it. I didn''t mean there was a person who repaired iPhone X and threw it away without even asking for a piece of it?" "Yes, the eldest lady of a rich family." "And then?" "I went to dinner with the strange man and poor loser before." Sister Liu:... at this time, the door of the store was pushed open, and everyone was surprised that there were customers coming so early? "Welcome to visit!" "What can I do for you?" Sister Liu showed a professional smile, and then, including her, all the shop assistants were amazed by the appearance of the visitors. With light gold hair and pupils, gorgeous and exquisite skirts, black socks and leather boots, and Asian faces like mixed blood, a teenage girl walked into the store and looked at them. It seems to be confirming the number. The appearance of customers really made them under great pressure, but sister Liu, who has been in charge for many years, quickly calmed down and said with a smile: "excuse me..." "well, it seems that they are all there. There is one more." The girl with light blonde hair spoke, and then sister Liu felt a flower in front of her eyes, and her consciousness was blurred for a few seconds. Then when she came to her senses, there was nothing in the store. "Well? What happened just now? " Everyone looks confused. I don''t know what happened just now. I feel a little strange, but I feel nothing? All the people in the shop couldn''t feel their heads, and then they started to work again. They just vaguely remember... it seems that there was a particularly beautiful person who came here just now? Then everyone shook their heads and thought they were hallucinating. Maybe they were too tired from work recently. Just then, the door was opened again. A big man in a black suit and sunglasses came in. "Welcome... Er..." the words of welcome stuck in her throat. Looking at the man who didn''t look like a good stubbornness, sister Liu stopped breathing for a moment and thought, is this a smash? Otherwise, how could such a vicious guy come? Sister Liu swallowed her mouth and just tried to smile. Three big men came in again. Sister Liu:... I think my career may be over. "That... That..." just when she was trembling and didn''t know what to say, the man in the front of the suit said coldly and firmly: "yesterday..." "let me talk about it." At this time, a nice voice sounded from the back, and then sister Liu saw that a girl in a delicate white dress came over. Ah, is it such a beautiful girl again? Yeah? Why should I say again? "Well, I left my mobile phone here for repair yesterday. Has it been repaired?""Ah... Ah" sister Liu came back to her senses and said quickly: "it''s fixed, it''s done. Do you want to take it away now?" "Miss, it''s just a mobile phone. My wife is worried about you coming out. It was just yesterday..." a man in a suit beside him said with a wry smile. But Shui Lianxin took a look at him, and the bodyguard immediately had to smile bitterly and stop talking, but he still tried to keep close to her. After a while, sister Liu quickly trotted out with the mobile phone. The water took it to her heart at will, and then she was still standing in the same place, as if there were bodyguards nearby who were struggling and hesitant. But in the end, she looked at sister Liu and said: "well, do you have any information about the person I was with yesterday? Even by name. " Yesterday? Who is it? " Liu Jie said blankly. "The man who was with me yesterday!" The water connects the heart some urgent pursue a way. "Well... Was anyone with you yesterday?" Sister Liu called the saleswoman who was responsible for receiving her yesterday. The saleswoman thought for a while and then said carefully. The water was stunned. She couldn''t find the one who saved her. ... ... ... Xia Yao felt that she could not find that person. That morning, she woke up from the dressing room to find that she was dressed and didn''t know when she fell asleep. And then there are traces of crying last night. Tell myself yesterday is not my dream. Then it took her a long time to come to believe the fact from her surprise and disbelief. The girl with long, Slinky, silver hair called "square.". Then she went to the cosplay Club immediately, when she wanted to find the man. Got it. Cosplay. There is no such person. "Well, it''s impossible to tell me the truth about her." Xia Yao is walking on the road of the campus at the moment, with many freshmen or boys looking at her figure in amazement. However, Xia Yao didn''t care, his mind was full of things about the mysterious silver haired girl that night. "Well!? Xia Yao''s sister. " "Ah! Well, oh, Wenwen, good morning. " On the way someone said hello to her, Xia Yao suddenly came back to her mind and said with a smile and a gentle reply. Wei Wenwen looks at her strangely, er, strangely, how does she feel that Xia Yao is absent-minded. "Well, Wen Wen, do you recognize a man named" square " Xia Yao looks at Wei Wenwen and asks again. "Diamonds?" Wei Wenwen looks puzzled. Does this person exist in our club? "No, I don''t remember anyone with that name in the club?" "Really not?" "Really, maybe it''s Xuejie. Did you admit it wrong? Or a mistake? Why don''t you tell me what the man looks like Wei Wenwen smile, good intention proposal way. "Well... It should be almost taller than me, and then my skin is very white, and I have long silver hair, which is a beautiful person..." after that, even Xia Yao sighed. He could not recognize his vague description. "Er... Elder sister, are you talking about the person in the direction behind you...???" Wei Wenwen looks at Xia Yao strangely, points to her behind, Xia Yao Leng for a moment, then Huoran turns around. A girl with long silver hair disappears from the corner far away www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 The familiar figure flashed by and disappeared in the corner not far away. "Well, I have something else to do!" Too late and Wei Wenwen to say more, Xia Yao rushed after the past, leaving Wei Wenwen alone in situ puzzled. Where is it!? Where have you been!? The two thoughts linger in his mind. Xia Yao chases all the way in that direction and turns the corner, but he doesn''t find the figure just now. "This direction... Is... School Hospital Xia Yao looks around and finds that this is the location of the school hospital. She hesitated, looked around the direction, confirmed that there was no figure of that person, and then walked into the school hospital. "Well, excuse me, did a silver haired girl come here just now?" Just when I met the doctor''s leisure time, Xia Yao asked eagerly. "Silver hair? Oh, you mean the deaf mute child just now. Alas, it''s a pity that it''s so beautiful. " Deaf mute!? Ha!? Xia Yao Leng for a moment, but did not tangle with this, just anxiously asked: "can you tell her where she went "I just went out after buying medicine from the back door." "Thank you." Xia Yao politely finished this sentence and chased out the back door on the other side. Then far away, I saw a touch of silver. Are they all that far? Xia Yao thinks with some surprise, and then takes a deep breath. Fortunately, she practices dancing at ordinary times, which makes her physically good. It should be no problem to catch up with that person. Then Xia Yao, who had already attracted attention, ran all the way on the road and chased out of the campus. Ah!? Why does she still walk so fast? Xia Yao, who doesn''t know how fast the phantom moves, stops to fork his waist and thinks of something wrong. But, also thanks to her always running, so, did not chase missing. Finally, Xia Yao finds himself in front of a two story house with six rooms. "Well, she must have gone upstairs just now." Xia Yao walks to the second floor when a woman goes out to buy vegetables. "Oh, whose girl is so handsome?" She said with a warm smile. Xia Yao also gave a polite smile. Then she looked at the remaining two rooms and put a sweet smile on her face: "well, auntie, I''m looking for my classmates. Do you know which room she is in "Oh! Come and find Xiao Fang My aunt''s eyes brightened. Oh, I didn''t expect that Xiao Fang''s unfortunate child (...) could find such a beautiful girl to be his girlfriend. It''s really a person''s appearance. "Xiao Fang..." Xia Yao was pleased and then nodded with a smile. "Yes, I''m here for her." "In the middle of the room, go ahead. I have to go shopping." The aunt pointed to Xia Yao with a warm face and went to buy vegetables with a deep smile. Xia Yao stood in the middle of the door, some nervously touched his chest, and then looked at the left and right in the corridor of the electric car, pickle jar, waste books, thinking. Square, does she live in a place like this? ... ... ... Fang ran fell asleep, and his whole body was as heavy as water. Suddenly, he felt the breath! Then a kite! He opened his eyes without turning over. "Ah, phantom, I thought Ling was back." Fang ran breathed a sigh of relief, then poked his head out of the quilt, took the bag from the phantom''s hand, and the phantom changed back to the Kuluo card and disappeared. "Sleeping trough! I remember that my meal card was only 20 yuan. How could it buy such a bag of medicine? " Fang ran looked at the big bags and small boxes in the plastic bags, and then took out the boxes. Jingdu nianci''an honey refining Chuanbei loquat cream!? Well, although I''ve never eaten it, I''m very familiar with the name... Fang ran put the honey refining Chuanbei loquat paste of nianci''an on the table with a dignified face, and then took out a large bag. Crouch, that''s a good name! Xuanmai Ganju!? surprised and then turned to make complaints about the corners of his mouth after reading. Do you have such a big name as a throat tonic!! Then Fang ran saw the medicine that bag intended to let phantom really buy. Compound paracetamol and amantadine tablets. Is it a little strange but familiar? Another name for this medicine is familiar to all. Fang ran looked at the three kinds of things on the table before her eyes and was speechlessSo it''s less than 20 yuan in total. How do you buy these three kinds of products!!?? Forget it, let''s take compound paracetamol and amantadine tablets first, and then you''ll be shocked. Don''t want to leave the bed, Fang Ran is directly entangled and wriggles down from the bed, like a ball of color slym. After receiving a glass of water, of course, he took the Gan Kang box and poured it. emmm.... What about the medicine? There was no pill on my hand and I fell out of the box, and then suddenly I felt confused. Trough, empty box? I''ll tell you how it was bought back. Was it cheated? Then Fang ran saw a right-hand sign on one side of the box, and then Fang ran pulled it. The instructions from the cardboard were pulled out, and the tablets popped out from the other side. Fang ran pushed the cardboard back in silence. Gankang returned to its original state. Fang ran, "... emmm... lying trough, do you want to design such a smart cold medicine box!!! However, she could not stop smoking (FOG) and inserted the Gankang medicine box. A serious face playing with 12 pieces of Gankang packaging medicine box. Sure enough, when you have a cold, your IQ tends to drop. After playing for a minute, Fang ran finally threw down the medicine box and sighed: "the times are improving ~ poof, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough Immediately cough into the dog''s Fang ran quickly took the medicine, at this time, outside knocking on the door sounded. "Well? Is there a knock at the door By the type of slim Fang ran looked at the direction of the door, cough strange said. Is Ling back? Oh, really. Do you want a patient to open the door for you? If you hadn''t been so beautiful now, I would have fallen out with you... just sliding to the door by type slim, reluctantly put out his hand to open the door, then immediately retracted back and opened the door. "So why don''t you bring..." the key is stuck in your throat. First of all, because of the height problem, I saw a pair of thin and straight legs in black jeans. Slim was silent for a second. Then I understood what he had been taught since childhood. Don''t open the door to strangers. "That..." Xia Yao looked at a group of people with quilts in embarrassment, scratched his cheek, and asked with some embarrassment. "Is this the home of diamonds?" Then Xia Yao clearly sees that the quilt type slim in front of him makes a "startling" action. I want to get my face back. It was Fang Ran''s only thought at the moment, and he was crying at the moment. Next time I will listen to my mother. But when the doors were opened, Fang ran had to be brave enough to raise his head and look up at the people coming. Then... i... go!!! Isn''t this the last time I nearly caught the school flower that blew up the girl''s dressing room... How did this aunt come here!? "I saw her all the way." Being type slim doesn''t speak, Xia Yao has to open his mouth awkwardly again. At the same time, he makes his voice and smile more approachable. Don''t frighten him. Do it! [magic card] [shadow card] you two traitors betrayed me!!! Therefore, Fang ran, betrayed by his own Kuluo card, could only raise his head with a smile and not smile. He wanted to cry without tears, but forced to smile: "well,... Yes..." half a minute later, they sat opposite each other at a small table in fangran''s living room. Fang Ran is still covered in the quilt, the line of sight floats to the right, that is, he has no courage to look at the long legged girl on the opposite side. At the moment, Fang ran felt that he was matching a funny pillow and covering his face. It''s a funny expression bag wrapped in a quilt... "well, square, is she not at home now? Just now, I saw clearly that... " " she, he, she, she, she, she, and... Went out again. " Don''t know how to answer, also did not expect Xia Yao to come over at all, Fang Ran is flustered at the moment! At the moment, he was crying in his heart and thinking of ways madly, but he could only think of what to say to fool the past. and then make complaints about energy growth. I''ll go, elder sister. You''re a beautiful girl. It doesn''t matter if you go to the house of a strange young man with such a big heart!! If you change this person, you will be in the headlines! Can you be a little vigilant! Especially you this kind of specially beautiful, put on the high heel shoes higher than me! I''ll tell you!It''s because there are people like you who are alert to the negligence of consciousness! Just give those who have a bad heart a chance! so... make complaints about it in a crazy way, and then end up crying and conclude the last sentence. So can you leave quickly!! I really can''t! You can''t cope with this kind of beauty! Xia Yao looks at the "funny" in the quilt on the opposite side. His eyes are drifting from left to right. He doesn''t look at himself or speak. So she had to find her own topic. "That... Diamond, is she your girlfriend...???" "No... no..." Fang Ran''s facial expression was stiff, and his mouth was full of laughter. "I think so." Xia Yao said with a smile. Fang ran: "girl, are you so talkative because you are super beautiful? Inexplicably, Fang ran felt his heart was stabbed. Although he has no heart now. What the hell is a girlfriend!! What are the diamonds! Russia''s so! And why do you think so! What is it! What do you mean! The corner of Fang Ran''s mouth twitches and looks at the famous school flower near his school. Sure enough, the same school flower came to my home, and I was totally two routines... "what''s the relationship between you and her?" Fang ran was silent. Yes, what''s the relationship between yourself and yourself? Please answer them quickly. Fang ran wants to cover his face very much at the moment. He really doesn''t know how to explain his relationship with another self. I''m sorry, he really can''t make a face full of interest to say that his disguise is his fiancee. Therefore, Fang ran sighed deeply in his heart. Forget it. Anyway, the split personality has been made up. It''s not bad. Demon king, night crow, all have, more than one is nothing. The so-called magic girl, ah, is to have the ability to lie in women''s clothes and turn Sanqing into Qi! Just words and face So Fang ran, dressed in a quilt, opened his mouth melancholy: "in fact, I have a cousin since I was a child." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 "Cousin?" Xia Yao kneels down in front of the table and looks at the other side''s "Bessel slim" with a melancholy look on her face. "Well, yes, cousin, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Fang ran." "Well, hello." Xia Yao looks at the "Bessel slim" puffing and coughing in front of him, nods and smiles. "That... Square, she..." alas, how did you get involved in "square"? Can''t you see such a big handsome guy in front of you!? Although it''s a little bad for my image to be around the quilt... so, what square do you have to pull? Can''t you just tell me about the circle? Take a look at... I''m covering my face with a yellow round funny pillow. How exciting my whole expression pack is! Speechless, about to speak, but saying nothing, make complaints about the three eyes. "What kind of person is she usually?" "Forehead..." lying trough! How do I know what kind of person she is!? Even if you ask me this question, I don''t know how to answer you! "Cousin, she... She is the one who is very gentle... Very kind..." "mm-hmm..." Fang ran looked at Xia Yao and listened attentively. The corners of her mouth twitched. She felt that life was really difficult. Only the quilt on her body could bring her a little warmth. "Then, a little careless... Um... " really... " Xia Yao thought about the way she was holding her hair and gave a knowing smile. "How old is she now and is she in college?" "Where do you live?" Xia Yao asks after him, and continues to bully Fang ran, who has no resistance, with her school beauty. "ah... Ah, it seems to be..." "live... I do not know..." all over the world to make complaints about their own identity of Fang ran heart bitter Tucao. Elder sister, are you looking for a blind date? The questions are so detailed... no! If you go on like this, you will surely lose! The opponent relies on oneself is beautiful woman more and more, oneself cannot allow her to do as she likes to go on! There must be a reason to let her go! And it''s the kind of reason not to let her come again! Come on! By the color of slymran! You can think of it! Fang ran made up his mind and tightened his quilt. Then he was very hard to laugh and deal with, the school flower adults that you can''t see on weekdays... ... ... Los Angeles Airport. As a plane from the capital landed, the passengers slowly came out of the passage. In the crowd, two figures immediately attracted the eyes of many people! Dark sunglasses, masks, windbreaker, tall and straight figure, cold and strong aura, a capable to the extreme appearance, the group of residents walking in front of the luggage, regardless of how many girls they attracted. However, in the crowd, naturally, it is impossible to have a girl who is infatuated with flowers. Many men feel their heart pounding and can''t help but glance at the figure behind the group. Hualing, dressed in fashionable and beautiful clothes, caught all the men''s eyes. "According to the old and new brand of this bag of underwear, the sales time is definitely not long, we can lock the time in a week." "Investigate all the 13 stores one by one, so that we can find traces of the night crow in a short time." Su Qun a face serious said, and then his side Hualing did not care to wave. "Well, it''s up to you professionals." Su Qun looked at her helplessly. As early as this morning when he learned that Hualing had informed him of this, he had a total bad feeling. Then the Beijing Airport saw that Hualing was completely dressed for a holiday. Suqun died completely and asked her to help. Ringbell!! At this time, suqun''s mobile phone suddenly rang, he frowned, and then picked up. "It''s me..." Hua Ling stopped and looked at him for a while, then showed a surprised expression. Well, it seems that something good happened? Suqun hangs up and looks at Hualing. "Fortunately, I found the suspected target of" night crow "in the video within a week that I asked people to check last night"Roar!? What a coincidence? " Hua Ling is also a eyebrow pick, isn''t it? My holiday will not be over at the beginning, is it!? "Well, it''s a college student, a 21-year-old woman, who bought that underwear in a shop near the mall four days ago." "The scene captured by the camera is more than 90 similar to the one I took out of the scene after being magnified!" Su Qun''s eyes twinkled, remembering that night, on the tarmac, a sword light put himself through his chest. Night crow, I come to you! It''s just that suqun and even Hualing didn''t pay attention to it. A guy dressed more leisurely and on holiday than she did, yawned and walked slowly down the plane. Seeing the two people, they were immediately shocked, then they hid aside and opened their mouth in shock: "I''ll go! How can the official people come to Los Angeles! Are you looking for my brother? " ... ... by all means, she finally put all kinds of Xia Yao''s, such as, diamonds. Does she have a boyfriend? Where is her hometown? What does she like to eat? What does she usually do? Is there anything different from her childhood? This kind of question is like a blind date, which guides Fang ran to make up the answer and wait for the question. To tell you the truth, just now, all kinds of nonsense, lying all over the place add people to set up, suddenly there is a feeling of old matchmaker... dry! It''s ridiculous to introduce yourself to another person, OK!! "Where is she now?" Xia Yao left and right also did not see "square" back, a little disappointed in the heart. Hearing this, he was relieved. God, sister, you finally asked this! Do you know that I have been waiting for you for a long time! Then around the quilt of Fang ran although a face vegetable color, but still showed a brilliant flash smile. Then because the thumbs up hand didn''t come out, only the quilt showed a bulge. A fresh smile on her face: "she has gone back to her hometown to get married and will not come back." After three seconds, Xia Yao looked at the "beiseslim" with a group of hands in front of him, and finally recovered from his words. "Ha!?!?!?" Xia Yao suddenly felt that he had heard something wrong. She looked at the funny "square" cousin who was surrounded by quilts and asked, "didn''t you say she didn''t have a boyfriend just now?" "No, but the family can introduce her to a blind date." Fang ran was weak, but relaxed, and then coughed uncontrollably. "She''s too old. It''s time to worry about the marriage. After all, her mother is very anxious to have a grandson. It''s time to be a big girl, sooner rather than later." Fang ran said with warm heart around the quilt, just like the aunt next door. "So, sister, you''d better go back. You and she won''t have a result." Fang ran said with a kind smile and then coughed again. Xia Yao shocked and blinked, and was not aware of what to say. Even Fang ran make complaints about it. Then hearing Fang Ran''s words, he got up instinctively and said: "Oh, well, I''ll come again next time." I''ll go. I said that. You still come!? Fang ran looks confused, but still reluctantly smiles to see off the guest. After confirming that Xia Yao has left. Suddenly to the bedside a paralysis. I''ll go. The ancestor is gone. Xia Yao is a little distracted and walks on the way back to school. He is shocked by the news just now. She''s going back home to get married!? The figure of the silver haired girl who seems to have mysterious power beyond science comes to mind. Filled with disbelief, Xia Yao suddenly remembers that he forgot to contact the group of "besselam" for "square". Anyway, thank you very much for the amazing girl. But Xia Yao just turned back, a mantra stuck on her forehead. Before she fainted, she saw a beautiful figure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 "Oh, my God, that ancestor is gone." Slim collapsed on the edge of the bed, turning over the dead fish''s eyes like a load. Then trembling from the quilt stretched out a hand, from the water dispenser received a cup of hot water, washed a glass of kumquat, lying on the bed to drink a warm. Then the whole person a lump of softening lying on the bed, happy breath out of the heat. Like a real software slim... "ah, it''s so warm, life is so happy ~" then - be the right one. there was a knock on the door. Fang ran: "Damn it! Why always someone disturb me when the baby is happiest! Ah, I don''t want to move ~ Fang ran nests on the bed in silence, holding his own sweet orange, and coldly looks at the door. Emmm ~ ~ how to say, instinctively, I always feel that I don''t want to open the door. Dangdang! However, the knock on the door is still ringing, as if not to open the door do not stop knocking. "Sucking away ~" Fang ran instigated a mouthful of hot basaltic sweet orange, and then sighed. Well, you win. It''s evil. Why are so many people looking for me today!? Who on earth is it? Slym then reluctantly wriggled to the door again, stretched out a hand and opened the door of the rental house. "Oh! Brother! Long time no see. I miss it very much! " Outside the door is wearing big underpants flower shirt, a south country attire menglang, thumbs up, hearty ha ha laughs!! Poof!!! Fang ran a mouthful of xuanmai Ganju on his calf! Can I close now? Fang ran was speechless and covered his face. I''m sorry, Ma Ma Ma. I told myself just now that if I listen to you, don''t open the door to strangers... I haven''t seen your sister for a long time! We just met yesterday! Miss your sister! Believe it or not, I ran your face with blood! Fang ran couldn''t help but twitch and looked up at Meng Lang, who suddenly appeared in front of him. "Ah! Ah! Don''t close the door, brother Whether he can come or not! Fang ran tried to pull the door up, but Meng Lang was also quick to respond and pushed in. Fang ran wrapped in quilt, dead fish eyes staring at Meng Lang with a cheerful smile. My intuition tells me. This product is now a big problem in walking. That kind of special to interrupt their own quiet convalescent life walking human form big trouble! "Sleeping trough! Brother, what are you doing with this slym look? " Meng Lang looked at the short, more than one head around the quilt group on the ground, by the way, the dead fish looked at his own Square shocked. A minute later, Meng Lang sat down on the opposite side of the small table and looked at the square corner of his mouth twitching. What are you looking like, brother? I look like a fool when you look for you by divination. "Well, brother, if you don''t ask me why I''m here and how to find your usual questions, I''ll have a drink." "Do you want to drink it?" Fang Ran is holding his own warm xuanmai Ganju, not to mention, it is very sweet. Xuanmai Ganju!? Meng Lang heard the name of the tall man he had never heard of, suddenly Ling ran up! What is that? Tea you''ve never heard of? Sure enough, divination is not wrong! My brother is really hidden! This is the right time! Such a precious tea is so rare that I have never heard of it. It must taste good! Then Meng Lang saw that Fang ran took out a bag from his quilt and threw it at himself. "Here you are. Do it yourself." Meng Lang:... he looked at the big words "xuanmai Ganju granules" printed on the plastic medicine bag, and he was silent. Then silently tore open a bag to their own cup. Well... Don''t say, it''s sweet. Meng Lang sucked and drank. ... "but that''s not the case! This is not the same as ban Langen! Who are you fooling with such a tall name Meng Lang slaps the water cup! Looking at Fang Ran is still a face expressionless around the quilt, as if to be quiet like drinking xuanmai Ganju shouting! "So, brother, why are you here?" Since the opposite is not a beautiful woman, Fang Ran is fearless and turns over the dead fish''s eyes and asks Meng Lang who suddenly comes to the door. "I''m not missing my brother. I''ve come here to play with you!"Meng Lang said with a smile, and then took a sip of xuanmai Ganju. It''s strange to believe you! Don''t tell me why you''re here. Just how do you find my place? Tell me first? "Oh, well, that''s what I''ll tell her when the queen comes back." Fang ran tightened the quilt and continued to say without expression. Feeling with this guy. I can''t get rid of my cold. "No! Brother On hearing this, Meng Lang immediately gave a second''s advice, and then said helplessly: "well, in fact, I''m out fishing for fish, but the old guys are so rude!" Meng Lang said indignantly, and then drank it down and patted the table and said: "brother Mingming, I just finished a huge and difficult task! How can you even want to give me my job again? " "That''s why you left home to come to me?" Fang ran turned his lips: "let''s talk first. I don''t have a place for you to live." "This brother, don''t worry. When I came, I met a kind-hearted lady in the vegetable market." Meng Lang grinned and showed his big white front teeth. He took out the key and patted it on the table. Then he thumbed up and said with a smile: "brother, we will be neighbors in the future!" "So what did you do to Auntie?" Fang ran was shocked at last! "Nothing. I just moved her with my sincerity." It''s just the sincerity of money. "Do you know that the three masters have been salivating at the two ladies for a long time?" Fang Ran''s face was painfully beating the table! "There are so many monks but few scholars, but you have driven one away! What do you think of the men below!! Have you ever thought about the feelings of men? " Meng Lang:... brother, I think it seems that you are the culprit for the situation that there are more monks and fewer clergymen. In other words, is the accommodation in your building so complicated!? Don''t want to entangle with Fang ran again, Meng Lang rolled his eyes and sighed. "Well, my brother, do you have a cold when you look like this expression bag?" "I can see it. Cough! You also said... Cough, what speechless make complaints about the cough, and the quilt is trembling. "And the queen?" Meng Lang looked around and asked. "Out." Fang ran, who had a sore throat, replied concisely. Then just want to sip their own Xuan Mai Gan Ju, suddenly! Dangdang! There was another knock on the door. Why is someone knocking at the door again!! Fang Ran''s speechless heart roars! And yell impatiently at the top of your voice! "Who is it?" "Police!! We have just received a report that a young woman was kidnapped after she came out of your room. Now we suspect you are suspected of kidnapping. Please come with us! " Fang ran: ( )!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 "Please come with us!" Seriously, at the moment of seeing the police, he felt that his heart was almost stopped! Although he doesn''t have a heart beat now... it''s almost, it''s really close! Fang ran threw himself down at the door and fell on his uncle''s lap, crying and confessing that he was the wanted criminal for stealing national precious historical relics... "but! What''s the ghost of the suspected young woman kidnapping button Fang ran couldn''t help but open his mouth in shock! "Brother, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I misread you!" Meng Lang is also surprised! He looked at Fang ran with a dignified face. Alas, I was careless in making friends. I didn''t expect that my brother was such a lecherous person! "Go away! Do you think I have the courage to kidnap women? " "Er... Indeed, as a young man, you have a natural temperament. If you are kidnapped by a woman, it''s almost the same..." Meng Lang also thought about it, then turned his head with embarrassment on his face and said. "Brother, if I can''t get rid of the crime and finally die unjustly, remember to break the prison to save me!" Fang ran was about to cry, and his legs trembled to open the door. Fang ran, who abides by discipline and law from childhood to adulthood, regardless of how capable he is now, when he learns that the opposite is a policeman. He counseled... sorry, Fang ran, who grew up under the red flag, did not have the courage to attack the police. "Don''t worry, brother, I will help you inherit your Huabei and xuanmai Ganju..." Meng Lang said very seriously. Asshole! Even if you don''t let go of my Xuan Mai Gan Ju! make complaints about this way, but he still trembled and opened the door. Then he saw two policemen in police uniform standing at his door. "You are Fang ran!" The shortage of manpower, received a roadside witness report, was dragged over to the household registration department, Xiao Zhou, looking at the young man in front of him in a quilt and holding a water cup. I''ll go. Such goods can Kidnap Women!? How fast the world has changed! Is the threshold of being a bad person so low? "I am." Fang Ran is extremely bitter to admit, young life! What''s going on! When there is nothing to do, misfortune comes from heaven. It''s really kidnapping women. What the hell is it!!! Why did you kidnap women all of a sudden!? Power bank! Your majesty! Ling! Help me! For the first time, Fang ran missed the poisonous tongue, but now he is a super beautiful summoner. "We received a report just now. An old man on the roadside saw a beautiful girl just coming out of your house and was robbed by two people." Nice job, uncle. Chaoyang needs you! Fang ran thought with tears on his face, and then he was stunned in his heart... beautiful girl, Xia Yao? She''s tied away!? ... ... ... her eyelids are heavy, but Xia Yao slowly wakes up. Recall the latest memory in the brain. Xia Yao suddenly wakes up! And then even look at their own place! Where I don''t know! Kidnapped again!!?? The huge vibration trembled in Xia Yao''s eyes! She shivered, but she bit her teeth to calm herself down! In my mind, I remember when I lost consciousness at the beginning. Just remember that you seem to have been pressed on your forehead... And then you seem to faint!? Xia Yao returns to his mind, and suddenly lowers his head to check his clothes. Fortunately, it seems that... Xia Yao looks left and again and finds that the place where he is now seems to be... a hotel!? Stiff feeling and uneasiness spread on his body together. Xia Yao bites his teeth and suddenly finds his mobile phone is still there! Just as she was about to take out her mobile phone and move her arm! Sharpness from the throat! "Don''t move!" Cold voice in their own back ring! Xia Yao slowly opened his eyes and slowly put his hand back. Who is it!? Then Xia Yao saw a beautiful woman with fashionable clothes, wavy hair and ponytail. She slowly walked up to her body, staring at herself and slowly opening her mouth: "first time meeting, night crow." "We are official people." Xia Yao looks at her in surprise. Hualing smiles. She seems to have no idea that we can find her. The blade of the knife retreats from his throat. Xia Yao looks at the cold and hard man who walks to the woman and makes a cold war.He doesn''t seem to be an ordinary underworld!? Official? What official!? A huge doubt in Xia Yao''s heart, but just calm down from the panic she did not speak rashly. Because she is not sure, the opposite two people catch their own purpose. Blackmail? Or do you use yourself as a chip to threaten your father? But shouldn''t it? Xia Yao knows that although his father is a successful and rich businessman, he will not let his opponent do this? And Hualing and suqun are looking at Xia Yao, slightly relieved. Finally, I got you, night crow. "It seems that you didn''t expect us to come?" Hualing smiles and looks at Xia Yao in front of her. Indeed, Xia Yao did not expect to be caught by the official one day... "who are you?" Xia Yao shakes and bites his lips, forcing himself to calm down and ask. "Don''t you know me?" The group slowly pulled off their masks, revealed their appearance, spoke in a deep voice, and kept warning whether it was an illusion around them. "The day before yesterday, your sword light passed through my chest, don''t you remember?" "What light?" Xia Yao has no idea what the man is talking about. Su Qun frowned, she was quibbling? No, you have to be careful of her illusion, although this room has been set by sister Hua Ling. But! Think of that strange night, behind the huge dark no man''s cloak floating, magic and fixed between killing their own cold and merciless figure. Have to defend! "Still debating?" Hua Ling didn''t care about a smile, and then flicked a spell appeared in her hands. "Don''t try. I''ve set up this room to dispel your illusions." "Either try to defeat a B-class and a C-class and state power head-on, or you can be honest." Hualing said confidently, regardless of Xia Yao''s face, she thought it was her disguise. However, she did not know that the real "night crows" had been dragged out by the police uncle during the period of a severe cold because of their actions. They went to the police station for tea... embarrassment... "state power Said Xia Yao, biting his lips and grasping the corner of his coat. "State power, what do you want me to account for?" Hua Ling frowned and didn''t admit it? In this case, there''s no need to camouflage it, right? "What? Oh! Nature is a national cultural relic that you have robbed. One of the twelve bronze statues of the Yuanmingyuan (Yuanmingyuan) is the whereabouts of the snake "National cultural relics!? What are you talking about? I don''t know! " Xia Yao raises his head and stares at two people. At this time, Hualing also finds that the girl opposite is really beautiful. Then she motioned to suqun, who took out the underwear from behind and put it on the table between them. "Is this underwear yours?" Xia Yao opens his mouth and looks at the things on the table in disbelief. Isn''t that the underwear that I just bought a few days ago without opening it!? How could it be in their hands!? Xia Yao is broken at the moment, she asked herself absurdly. Why is my underwear in the hands of state power!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 Xia Yao feels that his three outlooks have been impacted. She found that her underwear, which she had disappeared a few days ago, had somehow arrived in the hands of people who claimed to be national forces. Why!? What did it go through when I lost it?! In fact, what Xia Yao doesn''t know is that the underwear it has experienced is called... ups and downs! First, they hid in someone''s Hoodie and went from the women''s dressing room to the night fight. Then team up with some hysterical young man who saw the dead body for the first time. Take it and kill it! So this is not an ordinary underwear! This is an underwear that will be supernatural! Unfortunately, when he was about to be supernatural, he was captured by the state authorities. Then he spent two days in the state''s most confidential night Bureau and returned to his hometown again. Congratulations, congratulations... "indeed... This is the underwear I just bought the other day." Xia Yao feels that this sentence is extremely difficult. "So you can tear off your camouflage, let''s have a good talk, or... " have a fight? " "Night crow?" Hua Ling raises Xiu''s delicate eyebrows and looks at Xia Yao. What the hell is she talking about? Xia Yao tightly purses his lips, and he should not explain this kind of negotiation. But the two of them didn''t seem to be ferocious. So Xia Yao took a deep breath and spoke slowly: "I said, I don''t know what you are talking about." "As for this underwear, it disappeared from my cupboard three days ago." "Why it''s in your hands, I don''t know at all." Xia Yao finish saying, Hua Ling is slightly a Leng, Su Qun frowns not to speak. What!? Lost? She doesn''t know? Or another kind of lie disguise? Hualing and suqun look at each other and confirm that the other''s thoughts are consistent with their own. Damn it! There''s no way to be sure that what the girl is saying is true. Illusion and camouflage. That night crow, what a troublesome ability! "What you said is true!" Hua Ling''s eyes with the essence of oppression, looking at Xia Yao. Su Qun frowned. He did fight with the night crow, but it was so weird that he was not sure. "Do you dare to let me stick this heart searching amulet on your forehead?" A spell appeared in Hualing''s fingers! "You..." they also have extraordinary power!? Looking at Xia Yao''s amazing appearance, a guess suddenly rises in Hualing''s mind. Then do not answer, go to the forehead of Xia Yao directly! "Wait, what are you doing...!" Summer, however, felt that the instinct on his forehead was already in front of his eyes. Hua Ling looks at Xia Yao with convulsion in the corner of her mouth, and the absurd feeling floats in her heart. Even A-level strong people dare not let others put the means on their heads. And this chick is clearly trying to hide! "You''re not a night crow!" Hua Ling exclaimed, feeling extremely ridiculous... "ha!? Night crow, what is that? " Xia Yao asked her in surprise. Hualing lowered her head and gnawed her teeth, and looked at the group! Su Qun is also confused. "So! What the hell is going on here!? Our Crime Solving elite? " ... ... ... at the moment, the police station near the rental house is just where it is. Small house, one person, one table, one chair, one ruler... Cough, I''m sorry, I''ve crossed the stage... for a small house, it''s just like a small table, a chair, a lamp and a policeman, "OK, I understand all the situation." Police Xiao Zhou set up the record on his hand. "Comrade police, I am really wronged." You may not believe it. I seized a wave of drugs and turned in a wave of stolen goods for you a few days ago. Heavy cold Fang ran a genuine nose, tears of the bitter force said. But if you let Xiao Zhou know that the goods in front of him are the mental retardation who smashed the glass in his office the day before yesterday. It''s hard to say whether Fang ran will be beaten... "the criminal police will come to investigate this case Are all the police going out? My God, will the identity of the fugitive be exposedFang ran felt that life was a tragedy. At the moment, in the office of the director of the police station, Xiao Zhou just came in and planned to report. "Xiao Zhou! What happened to the man just now? " Unexpectedly, the director looked anxious and said. "Well, it''s nothing. I''m very honest." Xiao Zhou''s face was inexplicable. He didn''t understand how the director was caught in corruption. "That''s good. That''s good." The director looked relieved. "Director, what''s the matter?" The director looked at Xiao Zhou''s unclear appearance and sighed. "Just now the Public Security Bureau found this man''s file. Guess what?" The director leaned on the swivel chair and asked with a long breath. "What''s the matter?" "Encrypt all!" "What?" Xiao Zhou was shocked and couldn''t believe what he had just heard. "You heard me right. The guy who looked ordinary just now has all his files encrypted." After a pause, the director breathed again. "And top." Xiao Zhou opened his mouth, I can''t believe that he is responsible for household registration files. Naturally, it is clear that all the files of a person are encrypted. What is the concept of top-level encryption! "Well..." "don''t ask, you can''t imagine the background of this kind of person, moreover, this kind of person will certainly not do anything about kidnapping!" The chief words sonorous affirmative said. "Then he..." "leave the door locked and don''t let anyone stop him." "Let him go when he wants to go." The director said so, Xiao Zhou didn''t understand at first, but the more he thought about it, the brighter his eyes were. That kind of person certainly doesn''t care about such a small police station. Plus, it''s confirmed that he''s not a suspect. Such a false cover up implies that he can leave without being caught. It''s not a problem. "The director is wise. This is really a high skill." Xiao Zhou''s unobtrusive flattery. "Ha ha, in the officialdom, you will understand after a long time." Director is indifferent complacent smile, a pair of old-fashioned appearance. Only Fang ran tears, sneezing, uncomfortable fear of shivering stay in the cabin strange. When will this police Comrade come back? ... ... ... then, at the moment, a small white shadow with blue light flashed in the rental room. After finishing the work, Ling returned to Fang Ran''s rental house. "Isn''t this the queen!! You are back As soon as he saw Ling, Meng Lang immediately put down his Xuan Mai Gan Ju and rubbed his hands in flattery. Ling: "why is this idiot here? "Fang ran?" Forget it. I don''t care about him. Ling asked faintly, looked at the room, there was no fangran shadow. At the mention of this, Meng Lang''s face suddenly sighed and heartache. "No! Your majesty "Brother he... Brother he..." Ling was very nervous! Damn it! When he is not in, did the person against the current find it!? "What''s wrong with him?" "Brother, he was arrested by the police for kidnapping a woman!" Ling... in my absence... What did the counselor do!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 Ling Qi''s eyebrows only jump, she forced down to beat a meal, Fang Ran''s anger asked to Meng Lang. "What''s the matter! What''s wrong with kidnapping women? " "Er..." Meng Lang was embarrassed for a moment, then wiped his sweat and said: "I don''t know exactly what''s going on. I just came here and chatted with my brother, and he was caught by the water meter!" "Where is he now?" "Well... Which police station could it be?" Meng Lang grabbed his head and said tentatively. "This guy!" Ling decided in her heart that she would rescue the goods and beat him up! Meng Lang watched Ling fly away, and then took out her mobile phone from her pocket. The phone above also showed the status of calling. "I asked you to negotiate with the police and release the man named Fang ran. Why haven''t you done it yet?" "I''m sorry that the public security officer has no room for us to give back to the top-level files, but I''m sorry to say that he has no room to send back to the top-level police, but we have no room to encrypt the files." The man on the other side of the phone said cautiously. "What? All encrypted? Top of the line? " "Yes, just like you." Meng Lang was so surprised that he seemed to understand something. "Well, I see. You don''t have to worry about it." "Yes, I see." Hang up the phone, Meng Lang rubbed his chin. Oh, yes, my brother. Top level encryption of identity file. "Perhaps the queen made it for my brother again?" Then he got up, ready to jump out of the window, "rescue" Fang ran, sighed alone: "Alas, the treatment of A-level strong people as teachers'' escort is really enviable." ... ... ... Fang Ran is very flustered now. He grew up with socialist education. He has a deep reverence for the judicial organs of China. Therefore, he is now running nose and tears, shivering behind the small table, waiting for the police comrade to come back. I didn''t find the fact that the door was open... "calm down, calm down, the police will come back!" Fang Ran''s face was serious, sneezing and runny from time to time, staring at the door. Well, shouldn''t the police come back this time? Is this the same place as the interrogation room? Shouldn''t he come back and tell himself the result, or take himself to another place for detention? How did you suddenly neglect yourself? Although you are wronged, do you despise the traffickers who kidnap women? No way. Human traffickers should be arrested and shot! Fang ran was full of wishful thinking, and his serious face almost turned into the tough painting style of Beidou Shenquan. Then a good voice suddenly sounded behind Fang ran. "Hello, look back." "Well?" Fang Ran''s subconscious doubts turn to the past... And... PA! "Ah, ah, ah!!! My bridge of nose! Bridge of the nose Fang ran immediately covered his face and rolled, howling miserably on the ground. "Asshole! I will fight you to death today! Let you understand what the master''s position is unshakable I don''t know how many times Fang ran was smeared. He didn''t have to think about it. He always wanted Ling to save him. But this kind of thing is not in his hope!!! Fang ran stood up with a face of ferocity, facing the charging treasure with blue light, which was a hungry tiger fighting for food! Then Ling easily floated up and hid. "Well, get out of here yourself." Ling looked at the bottom of the only fried hair Fang ran, light floating light said. "Oh, hey, Ling, how can I do that? I''m just joking with you, eh ha ha..." Fang ran, like the weakest slim, rubbed his hands and grinned. "What about your integrity, brother?" Meng Lang also climbed in from the window, speechless. "I sold it for two Jin downstairs." Fang ran rolled a white eye, you responded to him. "So what''s going on!? How come I''ve been out for hours and you''ve done such things as kidnapping women! " Ling asked angrily, grinding her teeth in her mind. This bastard always does things when he is not here. Is that intentional!? "I am wronged! I didn''t kidnap herFang ran explained with a bitter face. "Brother, I believe you, how could you have the ability to kidnap a woman?" I always feel there''s something subtle about what you believe in me. Fang ran stares at him speechless. "Since my brother is OK, let''s go." Meng Lang has already picked up the edge of the window and intends to turn it out. "Well, there''s something wrong with my escape like this! If you don''t get rid of it, you''ll be afraid of crime and abscond. " I don''t know that the director has already decided whether he is reasonable or careful. "Hi! Brother, I want to be more open. This is not as complicated as you think. Isn''t there a queen? " Meng Lang vigorously patted Fang ran on the shoulder and said. I don''t care about Fang Ran''s silent eyes. Fang Ran''s mentality of Meng Xin ordinary people is totally different from Meng Lang and Ling, the participants of the night war. "Well," Fang ran also understood this point, and followed him, intending to "flee with fear of guilt.". "Ah! Wait a minute Fang ran suddenly stopped to open up. "What happened?" Ling examined and gazed at him, and suddenly she started to talk: "well, it seems that because of my relationship, Xia Yao''s elder sister seems to have been wrongly taken away by the official." "So..." "It''s not good if we don''t save her..." Fang Ran is a little embarrassed. "You will die sooner or later because of your superfluous kindness!" Ling flies to Fang Ran''s face and bumps Fang Ran''s forehead with the corner of the power bank. "Er... Ha ha..." "cut, I don''t care, I want to save you two Then Ling floated back to Fang Ran''s hat pocket, put away the light and stopped caring about him. "Brother..." Fang ran looked at Meng Lang eagerly. "Well, brother, you should know that we should not take the risk of..." "sister Xia Yao is the flower of our school. She is 1.8 meters, long legs and beautiful "Go! What''s the point of having strength and not saving others! " Meng Lang claps his chest! Turn around and turn to the window! "Sleeping trough! Brother, are we going to fight with light clothes? " Fang ran was also shocked by Meng Lang''s action, and, brother, you really mean to ask me where my integrity went? Maybe you can sell it cheaper than me. "About this..." Meng Lang took out two things mysteriously on his face, and then he looked very familiar... that was the ICMB magic boy team... curtain team uniform... "sleeping trough! Brother, I remember that the things in the scene of the night war can''t be brought out! " Fang ran was shocked. "this is as like as two peas", which is what I have done in reality, and I feel relieved that the process is exactly the same as in the scene. Meng Lang patted his chest to guarantee that he was speechless. Brother, if you do it in reality, I really hope you don''t follow the process... "and... Hum Meng Lang threw his curtain cloak, covered himself up, and took out a honey object. "Yesterday, my brother had already camouflaged his wand!" Originally, the magic wand with short handle and moon string is not there. Now, what Meng Lang holds in his hand is a black thing like a pan. Meng Lang''s cool Cape tossed, very pretending to force light said: "in the future, please call me -- Pan Pan Ba Cape man!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Night falls, two shadows of birds shuttling in the streets. Their dark cloaks became their best camouflage, hiding in the night and approaching a building. "Well, brother, do you think we can do this? Is it a blatant act against the state "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problem, and you should call me the pan handle Cape man, chocolate box masked man." "Oh, OK, pan handle, Cape man." "Chocolate box masked man" nodded, and then he couldn''t help asking: "pan handle Cape man, how did your wand look like that bird?" Now in mon''s hands... Oh, no, pan handle, Cape man''s hand is a very difficult thing to describe in terms of pan. Although it is a black iron round noodles pot type, but... it has no top. The bottom of the pot is on both sides. "Oh, well, I made up my mind after carefully considering the shape of my wand, referring to the craft of your cloak making." Can we stop talking about my cape making process? I''d rather hear you say it''s something that you made with reference to Xiyangyang. "My wand is just a short handle and crescent moon, so I chose the pan after careful consideration With a big wave of his hand, the "pan handle Cape man" said bravely: "first remove the two pans, and then buckle them on the magic wand and weld them to death, and finally wrap them with tennis hand glue." "It''s done "Pan Pan Cape man" is proud to hold up his now pan magic wand. This simple and crude processing process is indeed a reference to the curtain cloak. "The key is that it looks like, if it''s not iron, I believe it''s an instrument!" Think of a rough guy in a cape, twisting his butt, patting a drum like Pan... it''s very spicy to think about it. "Damn it! You must use a chocolate box to cast magic, but how can you say that I''m hot eyed? " ... well, what he said is so reasonable that I can''t refute it... in Fang Ran''s hat pocket, Ling turned her eyes speechless as she listened to the two guys'' bullshit. "All right, chocolate box masked man, let''s discuss the action steps for a while!" "Well, you say, pan handle the Cape man." "Pan Pan Cape man" said solemnly, "chocolate box masked man" also nodded. Are these two mentally retarded people going to call them that all the time!? Ling scolded in her cap pocket. "After a while, when we see that beautiful woman, we will do it immediately!" "Is that ok?" "Yes, just be surprised!" "So we..." "Wait a minute, let''s use illusion to disguise to sneak in, then pick up the school flower and run!" "Mm-hmm... and then?" "No, what then?" Chocolate box masked man:... sleeping trough! Feelings you so simple two steps even if the plan!? My sister''s two hundred plans per minute! Looking at Meng Lang''s face as a matter of course, Fang ran really wanted to take his pan and paste his wand against his face. "What better way can you do it?" "Well... OK, no..." "let''s go! Go to ambush first, occupy favorable terrain! " "Good!" The two chivalrous men ran to the place near the hotel. In her hood, Ling couldn''t bear to look directly at her eyes. Really, if these two idiots want to be able to snatch people from the official hands. Then tomorrow the adverse current can really rush into the night Bureau headquarters. ... ... ... in downtown Los Angeles, a woman''s figure stands on the rooftop, looking at the direction of the hotel not far away. "For two days, the guy didn''t report the matter of water to heart. It was really the official who intervened!" Then Xinya, still in her professional clothes, bent slightly and was ready to jump. "What a waste! He was caught, and he had to work hard to save him." ... ... ... at the entrance of the hotel, the lodging group and Xia Yao slowly walk out. "In short, everything today is a misunderstanding. I''m sorry to shock you." Su Qun still said with a cold face. "Then I can go back?"Xia Yao asks anxiously. "Well, yes, I just hope you see what you hear today and don''t talk nonsense." Remembering the man holding the Tang Dao and the beautiful woman who could appear the charm out of thin air, Xia Yao bit his lip and nodded and said: "OK, I know." Just when two people asked her what clues she had, Xia Yao instinctively thought of... squares. But she resisted and swallowed all the things about "square". Because she didn''t believe that the girl whose silver hair helped her was a criminal who would take away national cultural relics. Now she just wants to fly back to her cousin''s house to get her number. Then ask her by yourself and... thank her. While they were talking, suqun had already sent Xia Yao to the door of the hotel, and then called for a taxi. Taking off the sunglasses to the driver, he said coldly: "send her home safely, and the money will be yours." The driver looked at the one hundred yuan he had put in his pocket, and his face was in cold sweat! Sleeping trough! I''m not unlucky to meet someone who can''t be picked up? Then at the moment that the 40 year old family friendly man saw Xia Yao, he immediately nodded. I see. The boss of the gang stealthily sends the little lover. Tut Tut, it''s true. It''s a lot of money and a lot of net income. "Come on, girl. Get in the car." The driver deliberately turned his head, did not look at suqun''s look of Alexandria, smiling at Xia Yao. However, at the moment when Xia Yao just wanted to get on the bus! The group is in danger! He instinctively looked up at the figure of a big woman in the opposite building! A wave of the palm, cold drink out! People against the current!? "Evil wind! Coagulation "Be careful! Go back to the hotel However, when Xinya intends to pursue, Su Qun subconsciously cuts off the evil wind in front of Xia Yao. Suddenly came Xia Yao''s voice! Su Qun and Xinya subconsciously look at... "lying trough! The plan is really successful! Pan handle Cape man! Run "I said my plan is OK, chocolate box masked man!" Two strange guys with cloaks and painting styles carry the struggling Xia Yao and run away. ... it''s like when you are watching a Hollywood action movie, you suddenly get into two cross talk actors who deliver takeaway, while holding hands and teasing, and snatching away the hostages... the host group:... Xinya:... both of them are speechless and silent for a second. Then Qi Qi roared in his heart! Where did those two bastards come from!!! Xinya looked at the figure forced to go by the two figures. She thought it was the young man who was caught against the current. She bit her teeth and drove the evil wind to catch up with her! group is also reluctant to take care of the other, while pulling out emergency liaison contact, which will be applied to the Hualing of the mask, side to side to those two "knight errant" chase! Then the two people who chased together were all with blue veins on their foreheads. Listening to the corner of the two special lanes in front of them, the bastards who were running very fast had weird communication. "Sleeping trough! Pan handle Cape man! They''re coming after me "What!? Chocolate box masked man, you can see clearly "Don''t believe you go back!" "Indeed! Do it! How can there be another 38 who can float? " "What shall we do?"!? Pan handle Cape man "We must have one to stay and hold them, chocolate box masked man!" "Good! Good luck then "Go away! Why don''t you stay! " Su Qun and Xinya bite their teeth and listen to these two disorderly bastards shouting and communicating. They both have a sense of absurdity! Green tendons beating! You two bastards! Be patient and don''t run! And pan and chocolate! What the hell are those two fuckers'' names!! Only a confused taxi driver still stays at the same place, shocked and thinking of the scene just now, the boss of the underworld stealthily delivers his lover and is found by his wife to send someone to take away the drama. "So... I made a hundred dollars www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 Xia Yao is actually very muddled now. Suddenly, out of the air with nothing nearby, two suspicious guys with cloaks and faces covered up come out of the air. Without saying a word, they tied themselves away. Xia Yao thinks that everyone will be confused. So she struggled violently. "I''ll go! Don''t move You''re a kidnapper. You don''t let people move. Is there any reason! "Let me go!" Xia Yao twists and turns hard, trying to struggle out from the posture that two people carry! "Poof!! How strong this girl is! Chocolate box masked man, it''s yours! " Meng Lang, who is responsible for carrying his legs, is directly kicked by Xia Yao, and then he throws Xia Yao into Fang Ran''s arms! But for the first time in her life, the other side did not intend to cooperate with him. "I''ll go! Ouch! Don''t move! If you move again, I''ll leave you! " It''s like I begged you to kidnap me!!! Xia Yao cried out in his heart, then pushed the man''s covered face and pushed it away! "Stop!" Xinya yelled angrily in the back, and then a demon wind blew at them! "The colder the well, the more delicious it is!" Empty handed Meng Lang held up his pan and changed his tune. I didn''t know that accent was shouting his magic spell! The glittering and dazzling light immediately counteracts the evil wind of Xinya! Xinya is shocked. What did she see just now. That guy is holding the pan to launch a magic, blocking his evil wind!!!??? Pan!? "Ha!" Xinya made an incredible voice. On the other side, the group leaped forward, and the fighting spirit exploded under his feet. The figure rushed to the struggling Xia Yao Fang ran. "I''ll go!" Why is this guy with Tang Dao again! This is the third time! Do you just chase me to chop!? Fang ran wants to cry without tears, and then angry from the heart, evil to the edge of the gall! When he throws his hands, Xia Yao immediately feels that he has been thrown up! But it didn''t land... "in front of me! Show your true strength Fang ran roared loudly! And took out a chocolate box! The light starts to twinkle from the chocolate box! Then Xia Yao saw that the magic array was shining on the ground that she fell immediately... And then... she went to heaven. "You bastard! Ah, ah, ah The height rises, without any support Xia Yao''s mind immediately blank, remembering the fear once dominated by all kinds of high-altitude facilities in the amusement park. She closes her eyes and cries out! On the ground, Fang ran took out the silver broken dragon teeth that had been camouflaged. The camouflage of long sword and Tang Dao collided together! Then he was kicked out. Emmm.... sure enough, without doubling the speed, you can''t react at all. Also, even if you are not injured now, this reaction is too strong. Have you really been turned over by me once!? was make complaints about being kicked out. However, at the moment, Su Qun''s heart is even more, his mouth twitching standing in place, looking at the eyes of this how to see how unreliable guy. Just now, what was that! The chocolate box is shining?! Is night fighting so weird that you can even have this ability? "I''ll go! Chocolate box masked man, are you ok On the other side, taking advantage of Xinya''s inattention, Meng Lang, who started to run wildly, called to Fang ran! "I''m fine!" At the critical moment, Meng Lang was so concerned. To tell the truth, Fang ran was still very moved. "Well, you''re going to catch the school girl!" Fang Ran is silent and hateful. You guy who forgets your friends when you see her will give me back what I just moved. "Ah, ah, ah Xia Yao, who was floating in the sky more than ten meters high, closed his eyes and cried out in fear. Fang ran quickly cancels the effect of "floating card" and catches Xia Yao who falls down! Then add the float ability to yourself. Xia Yao, who feels that he has fallen down, feels a moment of peace of mind on the ground, and feels his hands around his waist. Carry yourself and fly to the sky. "..." "ahhh!! Let me go Xia Yao starts to struggle again. Unfortunately, this time, she is carried in the air, and there is no way to fight Fang ran. "Don''t move! We are here to save you! " Cheat paper! I''m going home soon! What are you trying to save me!!Xia Yao yelled in his heart, but the height was getting higher and higher, and she was too scared to speak! Why! Xia Yao''s heart is very aggrieved. Why was she kidnapped twice a day! Obviously, you can go home soon. These two bastards didn''t come out! Xinya also heard Xia Yao''s cry at this time. Ah? Not our people? Her face is muddled, some do not know the war should stay. "Sleeping trough! Brother, you can fly, but take me with you Looking at Fang ran, who is carrying Xia Yao''s low altitude flight to escape with [floating card], Meng Lang looks shocked! I''m running after you with my butt in a hurry! "Don''t talk! It''s hard to take a man! " "Nonsense! I think you''re just forgetting your friends The pan makes the cloak man a just complaint! Fang ran suddenly rolled a white eye, please, brother, do you think I am now the day before yesterday? Brother, I have no heart now. I can''t take you with me. What''s more, Fang Ran has found a very stupid fact. With his intense exercise, the demand for blood supply and heart rate is speeding up, and the consumption of "Chuang Pai" is increasing gradually. Now his mana split line has increased by 400 points from half of the original to half of the current value. Therefore, in the face of the two completely uninjured and perfect C-class behind, it is better to run first. In this way, Fang Ran is tight again, and Xia Yao is very tight. Although you have a slim waist, Fang Ran has no mind to think about it at the moment. He would look back and stare at the time when the two guys he had once hated to catch up with. "Don''t try to go!" Although the gang of outlaws against the current are nearby, the group still decides to save the people by staring at Xia Yao who is bound away! On the other side, Xinya stares at the accommodation group strangely. "Maybe, you can take the opportunity..." Xinya sneered and chased after her! "I''ll go! Pan handle Cape man! Why did they both come after me "Do it! How can I know! " "Don''t we have a retreat route?" "It''s not in our plan!" Two people one empty land shout words exchange! Looking at the back more and more close to the two guys, Fang ran a bite teeth anger from the heart, evil to the edge of the gall! Throw Xia Yao up again... "ah, ah, ah He felt that he was thrown up and Xia Yao cried out again. Then he swore with tears in his heart! If I find a chance in the future, I must beat the asshole who threw himself into the sky twice! Fang ran turned his head and yelled! Another chocolate box! "I command you as your master!" "Let those two guys in the back feel the power of philosophy Long sword disguised silver broken dragon teeth cut to the chocolate box! [magic card] it turns into a ray of light and forms an illusion, which covers the suqun and Xinya! ASS A kind of WE A kind of Can " " darling A kind of Stand up " " ha A kind of People beat you, huh? "what''s your sister again?" "pachuli" A kind of Go " for a moment, suqun and Xinya looked at the muscular men who suddenly appeared in front of them without clothes or wearing very bad clothes! The heart set off a storm! My God!!! What is this!!!??? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 Xinya feels like she''s going crazy right now! What is all this! How the bastard in front of the chocolate box came up with such a disgusting thing! It''s disgusting. Open the door for the disgust! Disgusting! "Blow them away! Evil wind On the other hand, normally speaking, suqun is the elite of that kind. A regular life plan, an orderly exercise schedule, and a meticulous attitude. In the night game, no, in the society, he is the kind of successful elite in the upper class, the guy like the hero in the movie. I''ve never seen a man scratch his arm A kind of Learn posture. "Spread it out for me!" The night group that canthus crazily beats, can''t bear to look directly, brandishing Tang Dao directly, looked at the muscle strong man in front of him! Although the means are shameless, but the effect is outstanding! Fang ran looked at the back of those two C-level, all with anger, intended to break the illusion, and nodded with satisfaction. I''m really smart. If Xia Yao hadn''t been thrown in the sky by him, he really wanted to look back and leave a burst of laughter! "Ah, ah, ah But the school flower adults are still in the sky, so Fang ran quickly catch, but this time did not pick up. Xia Yao is facing him. "Ah Xia Yao, who is afraid of heights, hugs his neck! "I, I, I, oh, I''ll go! What are you doing with me! Let''s go, let go I''ve been single for 20 years, and I''ve never had such close contact with a girl before... (it''s actually the first time I''ve been held by a girl...) I''m in a panic! "Ah, ah, ah!" However, Xia Yao at the moment just closed his eyes, did not look below, tightly hugged the only thing she could grasp. A flustered little virgin... "let go of it Words have begun to stutter, but the hands don''t know where to put, the flutter is unsteady in the air. Close contact with everything, all of them impact on the weak nerves that are not good at dealing with the opposite sex. Originally, the physical exertion was intense, which accelerated the beating of the "heart", because Xia Yao''s sudden "attack" was even more serious. Fang Ran has seen his magic power value drop rapidly. Taking advantage of the illusion to hold down the accommodation group and Xinya for a second or two, Meng Lang, holding his own pan magic wand, has already run far away. Now he looks back and looks at the strange scene behind him. The pursuers were held back by the "philosophical muscle sage", and then their accomplices were countered by hostages and fell to the ground. Emmm... the pan nodded the Cape man and thought deeply. There is a big deviation from the plan ~ Xia Yao closed his eyes, that is, the more tightly he held, Fang Ran''s magic power value finally failed to hold on and dropped to the end. There is no way to "reverse hijack" school flowers. "Well, you win." He rolled his eyes, and the dark haze of 3 seconds of cardiac arrest arrived. Hold, no, Fang ran, who was held by Xia Yao, fell to the ground. "Don''t try to run!" Xinya, who has already "blown" some illusions, looks at the guy in front to let him see such disgusting and disgusting mental pollution, and hands in anger! "The guy against the water again!" The suqun also ignored the remaining "philosophical" interference, and stopped in the direction of Xinya! "I''ll go! Chocolate box masked man! Be careful Meng Lang saw the falling two people, also called out, and then the pan waved light, want to catch two people! The movements of the four sides finally converge at the same time. After a moment, what is the result? Is it that suqun stops Xinya and drives back the villains against the water, or is it that Meng Lang catches Fang ran? Or is Xinya catching the opportunity, seriously injuring Su Qun, seizing Fang ran? Then at this time, the four sides finally decided to win or lose (FOG) time! "Thunder curse, thunder flash." Three purple Charms fly across the night sky, turning into three thunder lights, hitting in three directions! The first ray of thunder shot at the sages first! "Oh ~" the sages left their last voice and slowly dissipated. "What! Official B-class guy Xinya''s face changed a lot! She thought there was only suqun, but she didn''t expect that the official B-class people also came to Los Angeles! A ray of thunder hit her position, she gritted her teeth, regardless of whether she was injured or not, turned around and left with all her strength! No way! Retreat! If you don''t, it''s too late! Another ray of thunder was directed at Meng Lang in his cloak, and his magic power caught Fang Ran''s Meng Lang, who wanted to hide from him, but couldn''t hide. Finally, he had to eat a ray of thunder.His scalp was numb by electricity, and Meng Lang, the exploder, spewed out a black smoke ring in silence and thought: "why only I was chopped..." ICMB magic boy team, the first time, action plan. To be destroyed by the enemy''s B-level strongman and successfully ended. Congratulations, congratulations ~ ... Hualing was floating in the sky on her flying sword. Looking at the scene just now, she said with disgust and contempt on her face: "eh, why are there philosophical fags "I''ll go after those who are against the water!" Su Qun said with a cold face, and then went after Xin Ya. The scene didn''t solve last time. This time I caught her in reality! Hualing had no choice but to watch the night group chase, and then looked at the two cloaks under the guy. One was as if he could not see clearly and hit the pole. The other was lying on the ground with his legs twitching like a frog. "Well? What the hell are these two cloaks? " "Also a participant in the night war?" Hua Ling drives the flying sword to fall slowly to two people''s side, and then kicks Meng Lang at will. Meng Lang, who was pretending to be dead, rolled his eyes at the ground. So say! Why only kick me! "I don''t care. I can''t take it back first. If I can''t catch the night crow, I''ll take these two goods to meet sister Sheng." Hualing stretched a lazy waist, graceful figure, beautiful curve at a glance. It''s just a pity there''s no audience. Then Hua Ling took out two puppet symbols with human figures. "Take both of them back." The charm turns into a fuzzy human figure, carrying the chocolate box masked man and the pan handle Cape man, the two heroes, and slowly walk towards the hotel. "Two E-class slag, should not be able to run, now..." Hua Ling clapped her hands and said, then her eyes were slightly chilly, looking at Xinya''s escape direction. "Deal with those who are haunted by the adversity first!" The flying sword magnified, and Hualing stepped on the flying sword and flew towards the night sky. ... ... ... after the two puppets left with their men on their shoulders, they were in the lane near the fighting. Xia Yao, who feels that he has finally stepped on the ground, opens his eyes carefully and fearfully, for fear that what he sees is the air hanging in the air again. After seeing the ground under his feet in the dark night, Xia Yao finally breathed a sigh of relief. As if she had lost all her strength, she hugged herself with tears in the corner of her eyes and leaned against the nearest wall, gasping for breath. "Well, then, are you all right?" A familiar and familiar voice rings around her. Xia Yao raises her head and looks at the figure standing beside her just now. Some perplexed grasp their long silver hair, delicate appearance on a pair of bright eyes to look at themselves. He has been unable to find the people, in their most unexpected time. In front of themselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 In the hotel suite, two cloaked figures are bound back to back by a charm. Su Qun stares at Meng Lang coldly, obviously because a few minutes ago, she was thrown away by Xinya, and was in a bad mood. Meng Lang couldn''t help leaning over his head and was silent. Big brother, can you stop staring at me like this. I''m troubled by your hot sight. At this time, Hua Ling came in from the window with a flying sword. "How about it?" Su Qun opened his mouth and asked, Hua Ling''s face was not satisfied with a cut. "Let her run away at a loss of eight hundred." The ability to drive the evil wind, if you want to run away with your life, you are really hard to catch up with. After all, I haven''t reached a level that can support unrestricted flight in the air. "Come on, it''s time for you guys!" Hualing embraces her big chest like a queen and looks down upon them from above. "Er..." good... Chest... Cough, I mean, fierce! "Who are you? Why are you here? " No way! I can''t give in! It''s a shame to be defeated in the first round of interrogation! Our chivalrous way doesn''t allow us to be so counselled! "Do you say so?" With a flash of Lei Fu, Hua Ling''s smile is beautiful and dangerous. "I''m the pan handle Cape man! He''s a chocolate box masked man I''m sorry. As expected, chivalry is still too heavy for me. After hearing Meng Lang say his identity for a second, Hualing is silent for a second. Then he stepped on the back of Meng Lang''s head! "I''ll give you another chance to explain it well!" Pan handle and chocolate box? The two things that can''t be hit by eight poles are nothing and what ghosts! What else is that!? Hua Ling bit her teeth and ran her heel on the back of Meng Lang''s head. She was treated in such an insulting way. At the moment, Meng Lang is full of only one idea... hateful! I can''t see anything when I step on the back of my head! What a pity!!!! "Why did you rob Xia Yao?" Su Qun looked at the SM scene, sighed, and then let Hualing go on, it was too bad. "She''s from my brother''s school! We will come and save her! " "Ha!? Students? " Hualing lets go of Meng Lang and looks at the two guys who are clearly also participants in cloaks. In fact, the feeling is that they tied up their classmates to save people? You''re not here to make trouble? "You take people away without saying a word! Naturally, we want to save people! " "It''s just that skills are not as good as people! To kill, to cut! Whatever you want Meng Lang said bravely with his neck. With that, he nodded his head in his heart, and felt his knight errant spirit burning. Hualing and suqun looked at the two goods who started talking with swordsman''s tuyere without knowing how. Silence. Say these two goods originally come to save a person!? "Alas." Hua Ling helped her forehead and felt a good headache. I came to Los Angeles to track down the night crows. Just arrived one day, what is happening now and what? Chasing the clues of underwear, the night crow didn''t catch it, but it was implicated in the innocent owner. The innocent owner also pulled out the dual-purpose shame Knight name as the title of the mentally retarded E-class participants. Why did the guy against the current come to get involved? It''s still unknown. What a trouble! I''m here for a holiday!? "What''s wrong with him? Why don''t you talk and look out of your wits Hua Ling rubbed her eyebrows and asked with a sigh. "Oh, you said that chocolate box masked man ah, ability side effects, excessive use of a short period of time into dementia." Meng Lang''s serious nonsense is full of lies. Brother, since you forget your friends when you see the color, you just want to send the long legged school flowers home, leaving only a phantom here to accompany me. Then I can''t blame elder brother. I''ve cheated you! Chocolate box masked man, do you really call each other by funny names? Hualing listened to Meng Lang''s reply, thinking of it without a word. "Just listen to me. It''s just a misunderstanding about your friend. We don''t want to do anything about her officially." "Official of China!" Meng Lang immediately put on a "shock" look. "You''re not a new E-class participant, and you''ve heard of the Chinese official?"Su Qun frowned and asked in a cold voice. "Of course, I have exchanged information with others." Meng Lang was lying with his eyes open. "Although it may have scared her, she should have run home by now." Hua Ling said irresponsibly, and then glanced at the bound "two people" from the corner of his eyes. "So it''s up to you two ''prisoners'' to deal with the problem now." Hua Ling tapped her temple with her finger once and then closed her eyes and said: "well, what''s the real society saying about the rules governing the capture of night war participants...... well, take over the South China Sea island prison? Well, send someone. Let them take it. " "It is to try to communicate with each other first, and strive to join the night Council JURISDICTION ORDINANCE." Is to try to communicate first, strive for whether to join the night Bureau under the jurisdiction of the Ordinance system!!! Su Qun and Meng Lang said at the same time, but one is helpless to remind the mouth, one is the heart anxious roar! Motherfucker, I was about to be sent to that lonely island prison. Meng Lang looked at Hua Ling, who was annoyed and said, "I don''t want to manage it. I''ll give it to you." he was silent. Hello, Hello, in the night, you are not responsible for really good? Even if you''re a laid-off girl, you''re not a real loser! "Oh, oh, is that so? Then the task of fooling him is up to you. I''m going to have a beauty sleep. " Hua Ling, with a look of "I don''t care, I''m not interested. I''m in a hurry to go to sleep beauty sleep." she walks out of the room. "The participants in the night war are rare and rare, so the government attaches great importance to every participant in China." Don''t say it''s a hoax! Suqun speechless looking at the back of Hualing, and then to Meng Lang began to explain slowly. "So for every free night fighter, we will fight for it." "In view of the unfair and tough tactics of a big man before, which caused a strong reaction from one of the participants, we are now considering your willingness to fight for it." Big brother, don''t you think it''s strange for you to tie us up and say that you think about our will? "As long as public order is not shaken and illegal organizations against the current are not colluded with, the authorities are willing to reach an agreement with you free participants to a certain extent." "Apart from the above two points, there is no restriction on you in the night game." Su Qun ignored Meng Lang''s white eyes and continued to explain. "On the contrary, if you meet the needs of the night game, the authorities will pay you accordingly." "The official of China will become your organization in the night battle." "How, how? Would you like to? " Menglang''s dead fish stare at a cold face of the group. If you can, let me go first... "OK, I will." Meng Lang''s white eyes made him feel as if he had given his marriage oath in advance. "What about him?" Su Qun frowned and pointed to "dementia" like Fang ran. "No problem, I can make his decision!" Meng Lang looked like a father, patted his chest and assured him that he was tired. Although the process is a little difficult, but I finally fooled my brother to the night game. In other words, is that lady''s divination so accurate? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 "You... You... Square..." Xia Yao stammered at the silver haired girl who suddenly appeared opposite to him, and asked in a inarticulate voice. "What happened?" "Ah, that..." "square" grabbed his long silver hair and said with a little perplexity. AI Du, how to fool the past now... after being caught by my elder brother just now, Fang ran was still in a dark state. Fang ran tried to resist the feeling of dizziness and powerlessness, left the phantom in place and left with Xia Yao. Fortunately, several big men did not care about Xia Yao''s meaning. Restore to maintain the heart of the lowest half of the magic value, let Fang Ran is very smooth with her out. "I heard from my cousin that you came to me!" A quick wit finally came up with a reason. "This... This is it." Xia Yao breathes a sigh of relief, and then stares at "square". For a while, he doesn''t know what to say. I always want to see her again. "Let''s go, I''ll take you home... Cough..." the silver haired girl said, but she coughed uncontrollably. "Diamonds, what''s the matter with you?" "Poof, cough, no... nothing." Fang ran immediately tried to hold back his cough and pretended to be ok with a smile. "Let''s go. It''s so late. There''s no news for a day. Your family should be worried." "Oh... Well." Hearing the word "family", Xia Yao is a little silent for a moment, and then nods. However, Fang ran was relieved and asked, "where is your home?" "In..." Xia Yao points to the direction of his home, and then says the address. Fang Ran''s fake smile suddenly froze in his face. Dry, isn''t that super far! "Well, forget it, anyway, you''ve seen..." "hmm? What do you say Xia Yao looks at "square" strangely and murmurs there, and asks. "No, by the way, turn around first." "Ah?" Although strange, but Xia Yao still obediently turned the past. Then he put his hands on her waist. Ai Ai ah!!! Xia Yao immediately blushed and panicked for a second. However, she did not wait for her panic and shyness to finish... her feet suddenly left the ground and flew up! Xia Yao: "Ai du... Why do I feel so familiar with this posture... " ahhh But Xia Yao, who came back to his senses, immediately called out! Don''t... diamonds!! Let me... Go down Oh, miss, it''s so late. Though floating slowly, it''s not as fast as flying, but it''s faster than walking. Let me take you home. I''m in a hurry to take medicine! "Nothing! don''t worry! Calm down! Xia Yao! You won''t fall! " Fang ran quickly called to persuade her, and then the cold sweat fell. It''s good to mention her like this, otherwise she will have to strangle her again... after a few seconds, Xia Yao finally calms down and tries to open his eyes with his long eyelashes shaking. I didn''t look down there, and then I turned my head. "Well, by the way, how do you know my name?" As if forced to distract himself, Xia Yao suddenly noticed a strange place. "Er..." ah... Yes, how does "square" know her name... "that... That... My cousin told me! Yes, cousin. He told me today! Didn''t you go to see him this morning... " hoo, I finally answered. Damn it, can''t the floating card float faster! "But didn''t your cousin say that you went back to your hometown to get married? Why suddenly... " dry!! I also said that!! "Um... Um... Um..." Fang ran was sweating and didn''t know how to answer it. He was in a mournful mood. I now admit that I''m Fang ran. Will she bypass me, blow up the women''s dressing room, and see her change clothes... "Oh, it''s OK, I''m just asking casually, you have this ability... Um... Nothing." Xia Yao seems to see the trouble of "square". He is understanding and doesn''t ask questions. Then he stops talking. This is a very smart girl. Fang ran sighed and thought.Clearly see the ability and phenomenon beyond reality, but she still know how to control themselves, not to ask. The night is flourishing under the two people. Fang ran carries Xia Yao to the destination that can be seen. "Nah, diamonds..." well, auntie, what else do you want to ask? If you ask your cousin, diamond, and go back to your hometown to get married, I really can''t answer. "What''s the matter?" "Can you hold me?" | AI... That... I just heard something fantastic. "it''s hard for you to mention me like this, and I''m afraid... ... "... Oh. " Sure enough, I heard it... ... ... ... in the villa area in the north of Los Angeles, next to the swimming pool on the top of the third floor. The girl with silver hair and the girl with black hair falls from the night in the posture of the princess. It looks like a fairy tale in the night. However, the fact is, Fang ran quickly put down Xia Yao, twitching his mouth and looking at the top of the third floor of the swimming pool. I''ll go! The third floor is the villa of swimming pool! Elder sister, is your setting so perfect! I''ll go to the school to ask if you''re good at studying! The goddess took a look at it, and said strangely: "square, why is your face red?" Wang Lima, who has just experienced the second intimate embrace of a woman, denies it! "No, your delusion." Then with the [magic card], a normal smiling face is quickly created... "cut... Virgin..." who! Who''s whispering! Absolutely someone said it! Said the most can not say! Fang ran cried out in his heart! [magic card] after making a fake smile face, Fang ran bites his teeth fiercely. Damn it! Sooner or later, I''ll clean up the guy in my hood pocket! Don''t think you will become a beautiful girl now. I''m afraid of you! "That''s it. I''ll go back first. See you next time." That''s OK. After all, she was arrested by the official because of me. Fang ran breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, waiting for Xia Yao to answer, he activated the floating card again and floated towards the night sky. "That...!" Looking at the figure of silver hair disappeared in the night, Xia Yao said the beginning. For a long time, she sighed, then lay back in the pool, looking at the night sky, did not know how to remember the day. "I didn''t get her mobile phone number..." but now the entrance of the villa group. Ling speechless looked at the constipation like Fang ran, sneering and sneering: "yo! Our hero, after saving the United States, why not fly back? Why are you thinking about how to get out of the guard''s eyes? " Asshole! If the magic power value is not enough, I... Fang ran looked at the vast night, and felt silent melancholy. Damn it! In the evening, it''s really only after running back... ... three hours later, they can rent the house. "Oh, brother, you''re back." Even run away and fly + dusty Fang ran looked at Meng Lang sitting cross legged at the small table, with a big cup in front of him. Asshole! That''s my kumquat! Besides, you flush two bags at a time! "Cough, cough, cough, you are... Leisurely... Cough!" Fang ran couldn''t help coughing because he had a bad cold. He quickly brought himself a spoonful of honey refined Chuanbei loquat cream, and then spit out his tongue like a child didn''t like to take medicine. "By the way, brother, as the price of this time, we have joined the Chinese official." "What! Brother! Why don''t you discuss such a big matter with me? " "Joining the government, the E-Class has 5000 yuan a month." "What... Brother, it''s time to come again. I''ll make up my mind! You''ve done a good job! " "What about your integrity, brother?" "I''ve run out of pictures..." the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 "Ah, ah, ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ it''s so hard." the next day, the weekend of the week. At nine o''clock in the morning, she woke up and let out a groan. "Are you a pig! Aren''t you going to get up after the morning? " Ling was floating by fangran''s window and yelled at him angrily. "Please! I was in the Bureau yesterday! A healthy and patriotic young man was wronged into the Bureau. Do you know what a blow it is to him! " Fang ran changed into the form of a colored snail in one second, and angrily patted the bed board and complained: "and ah! Elder sister, do you remember that I have a cold! A bad cold! I had a big fight with my illness in the evening, and I ran and flew back again... Achoo Did not finish, Fang ran sneezed a big, tears flow. Ling looked at him speechless. I almost forgot that this is a night war participant who can catch a cold. "Hello!! Brother, have you got up yet At this time, Meng Lang opened the door and came in shouting. I go, why do you come into my house and follow up your own house! Asshole! "Brother, what are you doing here? Are you rubbing my sweet orange?" Fang ran shrunk in the quilt, only showing a head to ask. "Is that what I am, brother?" Meng Lang made a white eye, and then skillfully took out a bag of Xuan Mai Gan Ju for himself. Then tell me what you''re doing. "Brother, it''s time for us to go." "Go!? Where are you going? " "The strength assessment of the official team!" Meng Lang said with a face of course. "Give up. This product is now relying on his own cold. It is estimated that death will not come out of his nest of quilts today." Ling was floating on one side and said scornfully. "Er..." Meng Lang looked at it as if confirming what Ling had said. He was nestled in the quilt and looked at his "colored snail ran"... for a second. Smiling and patting snail ran, he said: "brother, today, in addition to the strength assessment, there is also registration of personal information. What about this personal information..." "there is a column of bank card number and personal authentication. If there is no such column, the allowance of 5000 yuan at the end of this month..." "go! Let''s go now Ling:... and then she gritted her teeth and roared in her heart! Hello! Put your face over there! I''ll show you something good! ... ... ... "well, sleeper, brother, what are we doing in such a high-end and grand hotel?" Fang ran followed Meng Lang and took a bus to a super high-end hotel in the center of the city. As soon as I entered the hall, I took a picture of a poor young man who had never seen the world. "The official people live here." "So they have money to live in? I can smell the smell of corruption in the reimbursement of public expense travel... " Meng Lang rolled his eyes, please, brother, you have watched the judicial channel too much. The big and small sister of the Hua family clearly intended to come out on business, and still used it for reimbursement? They stepped on the crimson carpet and found their official location in the top floor of the presidential suite. stood at the door very upset. There was no way for the civilians to see the powerful and powerful people in their hearts. It was more important to remember that the two days in the first few days were all to be given to him by the . Especially , the big sister with the beautiful chest and big mask, was driven by him to catch up with three streets... , in short, it was true. Up. Fang ran confessed silently in his heart. Meng Lang thought that he was still a little uneasy. He patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t worry, brother, we will get a good result in the exam with my elder brother here!" "Poof! Elder brother, you say so, I have no spectrum Fang ran looked at him like a dead fish eye, and then they pushed the door and went in. "Well? coming? Just now the people in the hotel told me that you have come. I was still thinking about you. How long are you going to discuss at the door? " Looking at the two people coming in, suqun stood up and came over with a stack of documents. "Are the side effects of dementia better?" Then the group looked at Fang ran calmly asked. Dementia? Fang ran was stunned for a moment, and then felt Meng Lang secretly met him for a moment, making a wink, and the two entered into the eye contact mode like the roof of the building. - brother! How is dementia to return a responsibility?Well, brother, I have to cover up your sending my sister home. Shit! So you cover it up like that!? Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! I remember! - eye contact mode off. "Well, all right, all right." Fang ran hastily accosted the reply way, the host group looked at him again. "It seems that the side effects of your ability are not small. The side effects like colds have not subsided." No, this "magic girl" really has a cold. Ling said with a sneer in fangran''s cap pocket. "This one is quick, quick, and it will be ready in a few days." "That''s good. First come and fill out these two simple forms. In the meantime, I''ll give you some basic information." Fang ran and Meng Lang came to the tea table and sat down and began to fill in the form. The content of the form was extremely simple, as simple as fraud. Name, gender, competency description, when to become a participant. No. Fang ran was shocked in an instant. I wipe, big brother, is your category too simple? And said to fill in the bank card number! "Brother, you lied to me again!" Fang ran lowered his voice and gritted his teeth. "No, brother. If you don''t come, how can people confirm your information?" Meng Lang looks sincere. "Then why is this watch so simple?" "Please, brother, people are state organs, as long as you know your name, other information is not available in minutes?" Meng Lang whispered and stealthily: "moreover, if the participants in the night war want to forge information, they are not unable to do so. Therefore, fill in the information at will, mainly for a test for a while." No matter what they were whispering, the group sat down opposite them and began to explain it very seriously. "Because of their extraordinary abilities, the participants in the night war are particularly important." "Especially for the state." Speaking of this, the group looked very serious. "Therefore, a long time ago, there was an organization formed by people spontaneously, which has been the predecessor of the state organ night Bureau." "For many reasons, I hope you can give your strength to this land." Su Qun was still talking. Fang ran listened and asked in a low voice: "brother, what are many reasons "Hey, what else can we do? It''s mainly national disputes, social stability, oh, yes, there''s also adversity..." the form has been filled out, two people handed it to suqun, and suqun took it over. First of all, suqun nodded seriously and said to them solemnly and seriously: "on behalf of the state organ, the General Administration of China Night war scene supervision, I welcome you to join us, Menglang. " Fang ran was a little flattered. He thought it was a form of accepting younger brothers. He didn''t expect that the other party paid so much attention to it. Seriously, to tell the truth, suqun''s words of serving the country just now caught his eye. If you have power, you should do what you can? "Well, brother, I always feel that the opposite side attaches great importance to our meaning." Fang ran took advantage of his back waist and asked in a low voice as he looked down at the form. "Well, it''s said that a high-ranking family played tricks on the new entrants, which angered them and led to the man''s rebellion. Now, we are very serious about the new comers." "What''s more, it''s normal that we don''t have this. We''re super rare night battle participants. We''re super capable people. We''re not Chinese cabbage everywhere." Meng Lang had a strange look. I think it''s strange for a long time. My brother''s understanding of night war is not very clear. There are also values. It seems that there is some deviation? "Oh, well." Fang ran Han, that''s what happened. However, at the moment, looking at the group of two people''s information forms. His face was stunned. In his hand, the most important column of the ability description in the two tables respectively reads: "you can use chocolate box to cast magic power. " display magic beam by waving the pan in your hand. host group:... what kind of wonderful power is this!!?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 Su Qun felt his eyebrows beating up and down. What are these things? Is he right? One with a chocolate box and the other with a pan!? How can these eight poles and two things that cannot be hit by magic become casting conditions? Although the participants are very few, the hostel has received several recruitment jobs. They are either vigilant, cautious, cunning, or mysterious. I have seen a lot of people who don''t want to disclose information and fill in at will. But it''s the first time a group of people has been able to write about their magic with chocolate boxes and pans. How to say... suddenly, I feel fresh and refined. Su Qun picked eyebrows, strong elite quality let him force down the heart that absurd feeling, light said. "Well, I get the general information." Do you know all this? In my heart, I knew what I had written. However, Meng Lang was shocked at the same time! It is worthy of being the national elite. Please fill in your last description "No... " no error... " in the face of the national elite''s inquiry, the two" magic boys "felt guilty and made a decision that made them regret countless times... " well, I will upload it to the library. " Su Qun said without expression. As for what others think, I don''t care. "Well, let''s go." After a simple operation, suqun got up and said to them. "The next step is to test your strength. Although I can do it, according to the regulations, there are more advanced participants, so the strength compression test is carried out by her." With that, suqun went to the door of the inner room, raised his hand, hesitated for a moment, and then knocked on the door: "sister Hua Ling, according to the regulations, you are the one to assess the strength of the two of them." Quietly... Su Qun frowned and felt a bad feeling. Then he opened the door without hesitation. It''s empty. There''s a note on the table by the window. I''m going to investigate the trail of the night crow, and they give it to you. Click! Su Qun pinched the note tightly, gripping his teeth, and his veins leaped. The clues to the night crow are all broken. What are you looking for? Su Qun sighed. He had no way to deal with the irresponsible behavior of the eldest lady''s boss. Looking at the flowery by, he didn''t even want to know that she was investigating the traces of night crows, but clearly went to investigate LV and Chanel. "Sister Hua Ling has a task to go out, so I am responsible for your strength assessment." Su Qun turned around without expression and said to Fang ran Meng Lang. How to say, it seems that this big brother is not easy... Fang ran and Meng Lang suddenly and inexplicably thought the same thing. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have stabbed you with a sword last time... I''m sorry, I can''t do anything to get that lady away... both of them silently repent to the elite comrade who has been working for the boss and whose life is not easy. "It should not be too late. Let''s go to the rooftop. I informed the hotel staff to block the roof yesterday." Su Qun said, then suddenly in the heart. I had a subconscious guess yesterday that she would throw the pot to me... "er..." looking at the back of the group leader, I always felt that the big brother''s back was heavier. ... ... ... the three came to the roof. "Due to the absence of Hua Ling, who was supposed to be responsible for the assessment, I will only give you a simple test this time." Su Qun slowly explained that the wind blew through his clothes, and even Fang ran felt that this serious and responsible brother was so handsome. "Detailed inspection is too complex and tedious, and requires all kinds of sophisticated machinery in the night Bureau." "So the authorities put all kinds of tests together, and simple tests can show you as much as possible." "What are we going to do Fang ran couldn''t help asking, and then beat the drum in his heart. Lying trough, shouldn''t it be particularly difficult? If you get a very low grade, it will be a shame... "a simple test is to oppress your body and ability "So you don''t have to do anything. You just need to bear the pressure. Don''t be nervous. You can''t bear to faint calmly." All have the danger of coma, you tell me how to be not nervous!Fang ran cried in his heart, and then the cold sweat shivering at the night group took out two pieces of things that seemed to be a charm. "According to your persistence time, you will be given the rank of the team, which will affect your various rights and conveniences in the night game, as well as..." Su Qun paused and did not go on. "Well, are you ready?" Fang ran and Meng Lang looked at each other, and then read from Meng Lang''s eyes, "don''t worry, give it to brother!" The complacent look, speechless white eye. Brother, the same is the E-Class slag, where do you come from self-confidence? Su Qun reached out, pressed the spell on both heads at the same time, and then turned on the timer. Meng Lang looked at the charm on his forehead, and felt the pressure gradually generated. The team''s strength assessment seems unimportant, but in fact, the night game is a very important test for the participants who are willing to join them. Authority, material, convenience, and... National War qualification. Meng Lang said silently in his heart that this is the most important thing that suqun didn''t say just now, and then sighed. That''s why he tried to get to Fang Ran''s side. In other words, if you let the "reverse talents" like my brother join the national war, you can change the situation of the war. Is this divination really accurate? The spell slowly lights up and the pressure is about to take effect. Meng Lang took a deep breath... ready for the show! Hualing''s spell specially made for new people is of course useless to him, who is a real strength B-class person. So, brother, the team''s results should be handed over to me! Elder brother will surely bring you into the national war! Meng Lang thought triumphantly, the incantation pressure light up, suddenly realized a problem. Sleeping trough! How long should I insist on getting the best evaluation!? Meng Lang''s face suddenly became grim. He suddenly remembered the mission information given to him by his family... he didn''t read it carefully. Well, it doesn''t matter! At the end of the day, the core of the body is to exert magic power on the body. Normal people will die in 3-5 minutes. If you take the magic power value, I will insist on it for five or six minutes... Meng Lang thought deeply and praised himself, and then at the moment when the pressure of the spell lit up. Immediately fell to the ground and began to twitch! While smoking, you continue to like yourself. Well, I''m really blind not to be a film emperor. Then Meng Lang''s side, the charm on his forehead lit up, just feel like a movie zombie of the Qing Dynasty. He looked at Meng Lang, who had begun to twitch in the end, and continued to be cute... eh... What about the pressure? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 Fang ran looks silly. Oh, what''s going on? Then he looked at Meng Lang at his feet, his face twisted, his hands and feet moved involuntarily, and the whole epilepsy patient fell to the ground. Finally, instinctively, he looked at the group. "Er... That, how can I..." "at the beginning of the spell, you will see your magic energy value drop rapidly, eh..." Su Qun pauses, then frowns and adds: "maybe his situation is special." Suqun finished, the roof was quiet for a second. Convulsion on the ground of epilepsy patients with late epilepsy suddenly stopped. Meng Lang was in tears at the moment. Damn it, you didn''t say that earlier. Then he gritted his teeth in his heart. I can''t help it. I don''t want to look back. I have to finish the drama of my choice! Then he twitched more violently! I don''t care. I don''t care. I''m in a special situation! Su Qun looked at the two people''s condition seriously, and paid close attention to them. Mm-hmm, it seems that the strength of the fallen is very weak, and the strength that the devil can still hold is not bad. In the face of a second lying, a full face of two goods, the host group made an evaluation in mind. However, Fang Ran''s face was cold and sweaty at the moment, which was another situation compared with Meng Lang. At the moment, Fang ran stares at his own magic power value with a dignified face. Emmm... doesn''t mean to move at all. Sleeping trough! What''s going on? This is... god horse situation, my magic energy value constipation? Then the corner of Fang Ran''s eyes puffed at the foot of the old brother that just bad mouth spit white foam, thought in mind. I''ll go! Is the test so fierce? Is it not good for me to stand like this? Fang ran struggled to think, and then took a deep breath, made up his mind! No way! It will be seen that I have a problem! I can''t do this! I must think of a way! Then... in the unexpected eyes of the host group... suddenly he fell down! The hands and feet began to twitch. Shivering all over, hands and feet twitching, rolling eyes, Fang ran felt that he did not go to be the film emperor is really blind. Well, would you like to try foaming? Fang ran eyes with Meng Lang, trying to learn Meng Lang''s posture and action, trying to twitch, afraid of exposure. as like as two peas in the corner of the same side, the same way he looks at himself. I nodded slightly in my heart. Mm-hmm, brother, this is a pure new person, which shows that as expected, my performance direction is correct. Come on! As long as my brother can''t hold on, I will get the highest evaluation if I insist on his double time! However, Fang Ran''s heart is now... come on! As long as the elder brother can''t hold on, I''ll follow immediately, and it''s sure to be OK! On the roof of the three. The two film masters are totally addicted to their performances, and only Su Qun looks confused. Ah? Will this simple test have such a big impact on the participants?! I remember not only can cause chest tightness, shortness of breath, heart compression? Why are both of them down now!? No! wait! Maybe it''s just that the two of them are special. The new E-class can hold on to the heart for at most one minute after the spell consumes its magic energy. Maybe it''s just that the two of them are too weak to hold on for a minute, leading to such painful convulsions. Su Qun nodded, thinking that the conjecture might be correct. On the ground, both of them thought that the other side was the correct response. They both carefully observed each other''s movements, and then put more effort into the performance, and even produced a strange psychology of comparison! In a nutshell, it is... - Oh!? How could he do that again!? no way! I''ll add it too! Ha! Can you keep up with my secret - the speed of my twitching? Naive, but you, can you see the shadow of my leg swing? You''re too sweet. Look at my 360 degree convulsion! ... in general, these two goods are aiming at each other secretly. In the "benign competition", the performance is more and more hard! That is to say... the convulsions become more and more fierce! Then... and then... and then three minutes passed.Mmm... ha ha ha ha (smile, cry, embarrassment...) on the ground, Fang ran thumped his arms and legs, very hard! I''m afraid the performance is not in place, but the corners of his mouth are also twitching. Looking at Meng Lang, who works hard on one side, he feels disgusted... I have a big grass! Brother is still insisting! Is this a long test? No, my legs are cramping! Fang ran was forced to think of it, but he did not dare to stop, because Fang ran was referring to Meng Lang as a template. Now he thought that the normal e-level participants should stick to it... however, what he didn''t know was that his "template" was also trying to push his direction, and his mind was also confused. I''ll go! It''s been several minutes. Why is my brother still insisting? I''ve got a cramp in my arm! Could it be said that... e-level newcomers could have persisted for such a long time!? Meng Lang suddenly felt that he had found the truth, and then turned his eyes, speechless thinking. Well, for the sake of national glory, I''ll go for it. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!! Fang ran and Meng Lang clapped on the rooftop floor with their arms and legs, just like two salted fish caught out of the water and hopping and struggling on the ground. Even... has been holding on for five minutes!!?? This is a result that has never been achieved before! The record shows that he has only held two and a half points... However, the two people in this team have held on for five minutes! Incredible! It''s just this posture. In other words, they have been like this from the beginning to the present?? Feeling that his brain is not enough to deal with such a problem, suqun took out his mobile phone, hesitated, or called Yesheng. Dudu... after a few prompts, Yesheng connected his phone. "What''s the matter? We''ve heard about the night crow? " "No, it''s something else. It''s about other things. Sister Sheng, the test of suppressing the charm, can it last five minutes normally?" "Ha!" On the other side of the phone, I don''t know which high-rise building stands at the moment. The night Sheng looks strange. "Five minutes? Are you kidding? In the case of level E, if his magic energy level reaches the lower limit of level D and reaches the top at 3000 points, it will last about three and a half minutes. What''s the ghost of five minutes? " Bang! Bang! Since he was on the phone with his hands-free, he heard two voices coming from behind him, such as.. salted fish clapping on the ground. Then he turned around and saw that the two new people who took part in the test had completely got rid of the epilepsy seizure pattern and "fainted" in the past. "Hello? What''s going on? " Over the phone, Yesheng is still asking. "Oh, nothing. Sister Sheng, sister Hua Ling and I just found out two unorganized participants when we were tracing the night crow." "And then they held on for five minutes..." Night Sheng suddenly guessed the cause and effect of what suqun wanted to say. Suqun nodded and continued to answer the other questions of Yesheng. Behind him, two "salted fish" fainted on the ground, and now Qi Qi''s face roared at his heart! Therefore, the new E-class participants insist on three-and-a-half points at most. You said it earlier! White twitch for a long time, the two "film Emperors" Qi Qi issued a complaint, and then in the heart of the same added. Sure enough, brother (brother) that guy is not reliable at all!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 Su Qun looks at the two men who have already fallen into a coma, picks up their own data board, ponders for a long time, and then writes the result evaluation on the score column. Team name: result evaluation: excellent! Then click Save to upload in real time. Two more charms. This is also made by Hualing, which makes people wake up immediately from coma. The group crouched down and pressed the spell on their foreheads. The heart clearing charm emits a silvery light, which slowly dissipates on their foreheads, and then the two people... have no movement. "Well? What''s going on? It should have been in effect, right? " The group murmured to themselves. "Ah, ah!! I''m scared to death "Sleeping trough! My heart is so painful that I almost thought I was going to die! " Two dead fish wake up in seconds! Do it! If I had known the details of the intelligence, I would have seen it with confidence! Meng Lang, with a frightened face on his face, thought bitterly. Well, it''s hard to get along in the entertainment industry. On the other side, he covered his chest hard, as if he really had a heart that could make it painful. "Well, just wake up. As for the results, you''ve done very well." In the face of such a group of people, the two "extremely excellent" feel guilty and don''t go too far. "By the way, do you have a team name?" Suqun stood up and asked. "Of course! We are ICMB team When someone asked the name of the team, Fang ran immediately got up from the ground and stopped drinking! Meng Lang next to a face strange looking at a mention of the team name suddenly vigorous Fang ran. Yeah? Although you named it, what are you doing so hard? Is there something strange about the name of the team? Meng Lang shook his head again. Illusion, it must be my illusion. "Well, ICMB team, I see." Although the name is very strange, but the group is still in a serious and responsible attitude, in their team name that column write ICMB. "Well, the test is over, and you are already part of the government, and your authority will be enhanced according to your growth and contribution to the night game." Said Su Qun. "Then we can go?" Fang ran scratched his head and asked, and Su Qun nodded. "Well, it''s hard for you." "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s not hard, it''s not hard." Then Fang ran pulled up Meng Lang and planned to leave. Dry, such a toss, just feel oneself cold more serious. Oh, my day, in such a wave of ups and downs, when can I get rid of this cold. Su Qun looked at the two people who were ready to leave, continued to operate their own data board, and then casually asked: "by the way, two dangerous people named" demon king "and" night crow "appeared in China recently. Do you know Buzz! Fang ran felt his cold sweat coming down. He took a deep breath and called out with righteous words: "devil king, night crow, who are those two bastards? I don''t know at all! " Then pull up Meng Lang and run. Su Qun looked at them strangely and shook his head carelessly. Also, I think about it more. How can two E-class participants come into contact with dangerous people of that level. In the hotel building, stepping on the high-grade crimson floor, Fang ran took a deep breath. Today''s experience is really breathtaking and exciting. "Well, brother, although we have a strong relationship, even if you hold me like this, I''ll be embarrassed, and it''s easy for people to misunderstand us that we are..." Fang ran threw off Meng Lang''s sleeve and looked at him in silence. Brother! How dirty are your thoughts when you are 25 years old!? Can you be healthy, positive and upward. "If you don''t say that, brother, will there really be subsidies? Five thousand? " Fang ran rubbed his hands and asked excitedly. I can''t help it. As a high school parent''s economic control, the University''s January 1000 is just so unpromising. Meng Lang looks speechless at Fang ran. "There will be, there will be. How can I cheat you?" Later, I''ll let someone pretend to be an official to give you monthly money... well, Meng Lang feels that it''s really not easy at the moment. His convulsive acting just now almost made him vomit at breakfast. "Forget it, brother. Where''s the toilet? Let''s go to the toilet first. Well, by the way, your majesty...""Shh!" Fang ran grabbed it and realized the important contradiction. Meng Lang said in a low voice: "the queen is usually dormant at this time. Don''t make any noise to her..." "Oh, oh..." I said, it''s too ghostly to go to the toilet to take a bath or something. It''s too ghostly for them to have a bath or a toilet. "Ah? Why are there no signs of men and women? " Meng Lang said with a strange frown, Fang ran turned his white eyes and despised him: "male left, female right, elder brother, do you understand this?" Then he took the lead and went in. Meng Lang was speechless. I was despised by someone who had never seen the world... and then I rolled my eyes in. "I go to such a high-end hotel, and I don''t even have a urinal?" "Brother, here you are. This one is mine." But just a moment after the two entered, a cleaner came up and wiped the brand-new logo for men and women and hung it at the door. It''s just pink A kind of ... because the men''s toilet is at the other end of the corridor... therefore, Meng Lang, who is opening the sluice gate to release water, is feeling comfortable and suddenly hears a sound coming from outside. "Oh, sister sun, your skin is good." "Oh, it''s not as good as you said." "Ah? There are people in it? " The woman named sister sun was surprised to see the two rooms occupied by the notes inside. Fang ran: "lying trough!" Meng Lang:... at the moment, Meng Lang felt extremely regret for the fact that he had just followed Fang ran in without any worries. How can I believe that unreliable guy, brother! Really, Meng Lang never thought about it. He, Meng Lang, will one day enter the women''s toilet by mistake. "Brother, what should I do?" so Meng Lang asked the next door with the system channel of the night combat team. "Er... Brother, although I''m sorry for you, but this time, you''d better ask for more happiness..." Fang ran was also embarrassed, but his voice revealed a strange voice. "Do it! What is it that I seek more happiness from myself!? It seems that it has nothing to do with you! Use the magic card to camouflage us and get out of here Meng Lang clenched his fist and roared. He sighed in his heart. At last, he was ok, and his brother [magic card] had this hand. Then he urged on the team channel: "hurry up!" Ding! Your teammates are already in the scene of night combat, and can''t be contacted at present!!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Light filled the field of vision, dizziness slightly spread. When the white light dissipated from my eyes, I found myself standing on the top of a skyscraper. It''s still dark, no one. But this time, Fang ran did not panic. The first thing he did was to hold his chin and think. Well... brother, can he be arrested as a pervert now? Ha ha ha (crying and laughing...) brother, I really didn''t pit you this time. Then Fang ran did nothing to do with himself, sighed, and then laughed lowly. Although I was caught in this bloody night battle scene again, this time... unexpectedly, I was a little happy ~ "how bad is your luck? How many times have you been followed by the scene in less than a week?" Said Fang ran, with light blonde hair, Gothic Lori skirt, wide open shoulder long sleeves, a pair of black stockings with small leather boots, and the same light golden pupil. "Do you think I want to?" Fang ran turned his eyes and said nothing. "But just this time..." Ling turned to look at him and said: "make sure you finish a scene seriously and master all the basic basics." Fang ran suddenly sweats. Isn''t it Spartan? So he immediately rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "I said," Ling, is your body OK? You don''t have to force yourself for me... " who knows, Ling chuckles when she hears this, and her delicate face under her light blond hair brings great pressure to Fang ran and says: " do you remember what I told you before that the night battle scene will return to its original state after the end of the night battle? " "Er..." If I go, I will not... suddenly I have a bad feeling. "And why? Over a long period of time, countless participants came to a conclusion, " Ling suddenly began to explain to herself that the light golden pupil was staring at the prosperous night. "That''s to say, the existence of" you "in the scene of night war is fiction "So, no matter how much you are injured or even dead, you can recover later. Although it is not confirmed, it is a valid inference." Finish saying that, Ling teases to look at Fang ran, with ridicule. "Didn''t you notice that your cold is over?" "MMM!???" When Ling said this, Fang ran reacted instantly. Ah, really, it seems that the cold is not bad! I''m ready? "So, in this scene, I can use my strength without any worries. You..." Ling''s pale golden pupils squint at him and opens her mouth with a queen''s aura: "prepare me well enough." Isn''t it... Fang ran suddenly thought with a bitter face. "You can''t do anything if you don''t know what you can do. First, analyze all the power you have now." Ling looked at Fang ran and urged him with her eyes. "Oh." Then Fang ran took out all his Kuluo cards. Out of a total of more than a dozen Kuluo cards, only four of them were available, including sword, fantasy, floating and shadow, and the one that had become his heart. "This time I will always be by your side. I want to see what your" second personality "looks like Ling looked at a dozen blank Kuluo cards and said unhappily. Damn it, I was not with the goods twice. As for the reason for the blank card, Ling and Fang ran have roughly guessed the reason. It must be that the counsellor can''t meet the mood standard of using. He doesn''t believe he can use it. Of course, the card won''t appear. Thinking of this, Ling glared at him again. So, what kind of personality can unlock more than a dozen cards at once!? Fang ran was frightened by her, turned her head and whistled to enjoy the night scene. "Blank card, forget it. What about your nightgear? Call it out and I''ll see Ling also said that she had made up her mind. This time, with her own strength as a constraint, she must let this guy grow to at least the normal level. "Oh, oh, oh, OK, you wait for me to prepare." Brewing? What is brewing? Ling frowned and thought, is it time to call? Nocturne of evocative nature? Ling looked at Fang ran, took a deep breath, stretched out her right hand, and suddenly opened her fingers! Then he put his open hand in front of him! Let your eyes show through your fingers! A deep and serious shout! "Everything in the world! All belong to the God King''s shoulder, the eye of thinking and memory"Come out! My nightware Asshole! You just want to brew this for me!? The big black cloak appeared on Fang Ran''s body. Just as he was proud of himself, he saw a touch of silver paste towards his face. Bang! "Ha ha! I didn''t expect it. Night gear has its own defense skill... Ah! My bridge of the nose Forced to use mental force to break through the slag''s defense, Ling clapped on his face with her eyes closed and her eyebrows leaped. She wanted to kill the second middle school counselor like this. "What about the power of nightware?" My nose!! Let me tell you, if you don''t say it again, you will be photographed again "I can summon two crows to patrol and share the vision, but the magic energy value consumes a lot..." "hum..." looking at Fang Ran''s way of knowing the current affairs, Ling snorted. "Take out the magic card and camouflage it." "Oh." The form is better than the person. She has a handle on Fang ran, but now she can''t beat her. So she has to be obedient. He pulled out the silver broken dragon teeth and chocolate box, activated the "magic card", the ruby red light flew out of the card one after another, winding around Fang Ran''s body. When the illusion was finished, Ling looked at him with a jerk in her mouth and asked: "are you sure you want to act like this At the moment, Fang ran... No, or.. "the square" grabs her long silver hair, and the beautiful girl raises her thumb with a bright smile like sunshine: "in fact, as long as you want to open up, women''s clothing and other things, it''s very unexpected." I don''t think I''ll make a fool of this product. Ling looked at Fang ran with a self satisfied look that she couldn''t accept. With Fang Ran''s illusion disguised as a square with silver hair, the "night tour belonging to the thinking and memory on the shoulder of the God King" has also changed. The originally deep and dark huge cloak scarf is slowly changing. Finally, it turned into a black and exquisite windbreaker dress, with a long black dress with golden patterns and long silver hair, bringing the etiquette and luxury of aristocracy in the night. Well, it''s done. Fang ran looked at himself with satisfaction so that no one would recognize him. Women''s clothing is just about him and lingkouzu. Of course, the real reason for this is that... I haven''t forgotten the fact that he is wanted! In the night war, the night crow is wanted by the government, against the water and midnight. If it is to be recognized, it will burp the fart immediately. That''s why Fang ran decided to become like this, and it will definitely be OK! (of course, the unexpected feeling of women''s clothing is also part of the reason) in fact, Fang ran did not know that, under some kind of official conjecture.. it was more dangerous for him to become like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 "Hem ~ ~" "you seem happy?" Ling swept the silver haired girl who was looking at her handsome black dress and windbreaker with her pale golden eyes, which was the "square" version. "Well? You see that? " Fang ran eyebrows pick up, some unexpected said. "Oh, if you bend your mouth and eyebrows up a little bit, it''s going to be funny." Ling still said in a defiant tone. "Cut, funny is funny, anyway, I am in a good mood now." Fang ran didn''t care to say, and then the corner of the mouth curved to hum. "Oh? Then I''d like to know what''s wrong with you all of a sudden? " Ling is a little curious, how this goods suddenly changed mentality, the last time into the night war or just show a hero''s bitter gourd face. "Mmm," Fang ran raised his eyebrows and coughed twice. He was very fake and wanted to cover up his complacency. "Now I have joined the government..." "so?" Ling is a little puzzled. What are you happy about joining the government? "It means I''m organized." Fang ran should have asked back, looking at Ling who asked with surprise. "Ha?" "Do you know how important it is to join an organization?" Fang ran said with a serious face: "I know a poor writer who wrote a book on his own for a year, and finally signed a contract. The result is not much different from that of a single machine, and it''s miserable..." so, what are you talking about? What do these things have to do with what I asked? Ling continued to listen without expression. "This is the counter example of not finding an organization." Fang ran said it with righteous words, and then laughed: "before, I was nervous. I knew that night war was such a thing. I just wanted to live Then Fang ran couldn''t help but look smug. "But now I join the official! That''s a national organization! It''s absolutely reliable "Now I have such a big organization as the official of China. What am I afraid of? Let the scum against the current come back, and call the thigh to fight him every minute!" Fang ran said fiercely, regardless of Ling''s eyebrows, she continued to say: "and, anyway, night fighting is immortal, so what else should I advise?" "So there was a sense of liberation, so I felt very happy." (it''s just... It''s not because of the monthly payment... (* / *)) "I feel sorry for myself if I don''t have to do it again!" What''s more, these scenes seem to have rescued themselves from the real crisis! Fang ran suddenly realized that whether it was the first explosion of the women''s dressing room, or the burial of the second "earthquake", or the forced breaking into the women''s toilet this time, it seemed that the scene "saved" him! Well, although I was chased by the monster several times, I forgive you because I won''t die. Finally, Fang ran was serious and thought of it. Then he saw Ling smiling at him. It''s a good laugh. Laughing, Fang ran suddenly froze. "Hehe, hehe, hehe, why did you suddenly become bold when I told you that this was the case. According to your opinion," Ling continued to smile, and then hung a smile on her face and said in a word of danger: "I didn''t make you feel safe when I was around you before?" Whine whine for a while, just feel from head to foot. I went. I said the wrong thing. No way! I want to help myself! Well, what''s the best way to deal with AO Jiao in animation? "Eh ha ha ha, Ling, what do you say? How can such a thing happen?" Then Fang ran te put on a tender and affectionate manner and said: "you are by my side, the best..." PA! "Ah, ah, ah, ah Ling gritted her teeth and hopped her eyebrows and grasped the "noumenon". A little Ran Ran Ran, who dared to speak ill of the queen, flew out. Then Lingwu sighed, and she said that how suddenly, not only did she stop, but also she felt eager to try. It turns out that because of this reason... night fighting doesn''t kill people? Oh, before he reached grade B, the idiot was so happy to think about it. Before he entered the dark world... "whatever you think, I can barely use some strength in the scene in this state now." no longer arguing with this guy, Ling looked at the endless bustling night and said faintly:"So this time, you will win, but... Ling glanced at the smiling" silver haired girl "in the bustling night. "The process has to satisfy me." "Well, what if I can''t beat those people?" "What are you worried about? At your current level, this scene is only d-level and C-level. " There are no restrictions on the shackles and worries about the future, and Ling, who will return to the endangered state, is not her opponent even if she is B-level. But this sentence, Ling did not say to Fang ran, save let him think he found a nanny. Originally, there was not much enterprising spirit in this product... then Ling opened the system interface and wanted to have a look at the target of this mission. [mission objective: to defeat the other four a...] bang!! Ling maliciously slapped the air on the system interface with her mind! "Ai Ai, I haven''t seen it yet..." the "square" gathered together said innocently. "You don''t need to see, just listen to me!" "Oh, yes, that''s better." Fang ran showed his hands and said that he didn''t care. At the moment, he was in a good mood. What''s going on!? On the other side, Ling had a headache and cried angrily in her heart. How many times has he participated in the scene since I met him!? Last time the B-level team competition is over, how come even A-level scenes have come out this time!? How bad luck is this product!! Ah! Wait a minute... this is not normal. Even if the product is in bad luck, the A-level scene is too much. But the system doesn''t go wrong. Since he was followed to this scene, it should represent that he has some kind of A-level qualification for the system to judge him. So... It should be... Ling looked at her delicate white wrist stretching out of her exquisite wide sleeves. ... ... is it me!? Ling was so tired that she pressed her hands on her forehead. Because of my existence, this unfortunate guy was randomly assigned to the B-level team for competition last time. So, was the nightware scene because of myself? It''s really time for me to go to night gear competition at random... "Alas..." Ling Wei sighed with an untraceable sigh. At her present state, she has no problem dealing with grade B, but if she is normal a, she looks on one side and feels happy. She looks at her own women''s wear with great interest, because she feels relieved to join the Chinese official And freedom. I intend to release myself in this night battle scene, which is all A-level participants. Silence. Meeting this guy has been a disaster for me for eight years www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 "So, what is the goal of this scene?" Fang ran asked casually, with his fingers around his new hair. "Oh, a very simple fight, including us, is only five sides. It''s nothing. You don''t have to care." Ling didn''t know how many times she was fooling Fang ran. She had planned to open the interface and have a look at Fang ran. As soon as Ling said this, she was lazy to take care of it. The light of the pupil of light gold is aimed at Fang Ran''s movement. Seeing that he stops, Ling feels relieved. How to say that... I always feel that I don''t want this guy to see it... because this slow witted idiot always has redundant insight in the redundant places. As Ling can imagine, once Fang ran knew that it was because of herself that he had experienced many scenes... that idiot would surely cross his waist and accuse himself with justice, and then take the opportunity to demand that he no longer threaten him with the things about the wanted person. Trying to find their own master status does not exist. Ha, how can it be? Ling glanced at Fang ran again. At this time, as long as the normal tone was perfunctory, this guy who didn''t care about trouble would not doubt it. Ling, who could not tolerate the threat to her position, thought of a solution in a second. "Listen, this is a bit of a challenge, you need to stick to the end of the scene." Ling began to deceive Fang ran with a normal light tone. "Survival scenarios?" "How can I do it?" he asked, holding his long silver hair "It''s easy. Just hide." Lingli should say, Fang ran a face confused. "That''s it?" Ah, it''s not like what power bank should say. Didn''t she say Spartan training just now? Shouldn''t you let yourself do this and that? Why is it so simple? It can be seen that, as Ling said, fangran always has redundant insight in the redundant places... "well, in this way, I will sneak behind you, but I can''t speak or command. How to hide depends on your own judgment." "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you at the moment of danger. You just need to concentrate on hiding. After that, I''ll point out your shortcomings." Then he would say a few words at that time... "I have just learned that this is the capital city, the largest city in China, which is enough for you to hide." "I''ll go! This is the capital city Sure enough, Fang ran didn''t doubt at all, patronizing and marveling at the feeling of coming to the capital for the first time. "Don''t look! Run! I''ll catch up with you in a few minutes, or do you dare not walk alone at night? " Ling said impatiently. She was so excited that she suddenly turned her eyes and retorted: "I have seen zombies and zombies. What am I afraid of walking alone at night? Besides, don''t you follow me to protect me Then the "silver haired girl" in the evening dress and windbreaker floated gently, muttering at the same time and floating down excitedly at the same time. After a few minutes, Ling, who had no intention of "fulfilling her promise", stood in the same place, her light gold hair fluttering with the night wind, and her delicate face of mixed blood could not show any expression. "At last I''ll take the goods away." Then suddenly, as if the performance was over, Ling relaxed and sighed. In this way, he will think that he has been monitoring him, hiding, and will not bump into the other four A-level people. But, inexplicably, because this time, she suddenly felt that she was carefree and had great advantages. She was ready for a wave... this made Ling a little worried. But it shouldn''t be a problem, right? Ling said this to herself, and then opened the system interface again. Just now she had gained the time to add a little lock to the interface, even if Fang ran curiosity to open it. You can only see his pink and tender page of Xiaoying. In fact, if the original A-level scene, Lingda can directly take fangran to hide around the city, let alone this time the city is the largest capital city in China. However, in addition to the scene level a, Ling actually saw something. Something she needs very much. The light blue interface of the system opens. Ding! You have been selected to capture the scene of the night war - the night pentagram, and become a part of it[task description: Beijing, the most prosperous city in China, has the largest area of all the cities, it is divided into Beicheng District, Dongjiang District, where most of the large listed enterprises are listed, Dongjiang district where the upper class of water diversion from the river is gathered, the Xike district where industrial research power is located, and the southern suburb where a large number of residents live and live Central city, the largest city in the city. [you have determined where you belong - Beicheng District] [task reward: Participants abnormal / state recovery agent] [task time: night time of night combat] [number of participants ready: 1 / 5] "abnormal / state recovery agent? I don''t know if it''s going to work for me Ling murmured in a soft voice, and then began to speak as if she were laughing at herself: "otherwise, if you use some strength to project, no wonder the goods have no sense of security..." since the special Pentagram star mentioned in the information is not in my hand, it means that this time it should be... then Ling looks at the endless night in the capital and thinks about the scene in her heart The plan. "Is it a paper tiger? Oh, I don''t know if I can frighten other A-level students who don''t know who they are... ... ... ... in Dongjiang District, a rich man''s villa roof garden. Welsh, with a gloomy face, propped up his body. He pressed his chest and looked at the demon who was breaking through his heart and was recovering slowly. He gnashed his teeth and said: "Damn it! I didn''t expect that the museum where the head of the beast was kept should be guarded by midnight people. Damn it! As expected, it is true that there is a shadow of the Chinese official in the midnight high-rise! " He clenched his fists fiercely, as if he remembered his last experience, and said in a gloomy and angry voice: "it happened that the d-level scene in which he got involved in the official interior was stabbed by a guy who didn''t know where he came from "Poof!" Now the devil''s blood is not strong enough for his wounded son. "No! S-level scene - burning night of Yuanmingyuan. I must get the clue of S-level nightware! " Then Wales opened the system interface and said in a grim and resolute manner: "start with the restorer!" ... ... ... in the southern suburbs, on a broad road leading to residential areas. The figure of demon river appears staggeringly, as if her previous action is to escape. Then she suddenly stopped, covered her chest and said with fear: "what a madness! Why did the witch come to me all of a sudden? What is solving the potential danger of harming her belongings? " The expression of the demon river is twisted and angry at the moment. Her monstrous nails buckle into the flesh of the palm. That crazy abnormal witch, suddenly found her, smile and sweet said some obscure words, and then suddenly started. I don''t understand! Why is the same A-level, why is the gap between herself and her so large? Can she live hundreds of years longer than herself! Demon river with jealousy of spitting, but do not know that this is the reason. "It''s not that she''s abnormal. It''s not dangerous as long as she''s not provoked!? But what''s going on? " Demon River recalled the black cloth cloak, so that he could not help but produce jealousy smile Yan Ran, Qingcheng disaster figure. There is also a twinkle in the eyes holding some kind of obsessive hope brilliance! Where is the abnormal and gloomy witch in the description!? "Damn it! You have to win the scene and recover yourself! " ... ... ... in the room of a research institute in Xike District, all kinds of scientific and technological research tools twinkle with the light of pale blue and operate automatically. A teenager with big earphones and a high school student looks like a black Korean windbreaker. He looks at the task description of the system and helps his forehead sigh. "Did you pull me in as an injured A-level participant because I just got the strength to reach grade a just for a short time?" "What a headache." ... ... ... and the last place is - the central city. With dark red hair and long curly hair, a chic long windbreaker, a clean white shirt in contrast with the black windbreaker, and a high heel with black streamline at night, a natural "acquaintance" has appeared in a fashion and luxury center in the central urban area. It''s just that she''s obviously not in good condition now, and her face is extremely pale. "At the cost of sending so many people, we have to rescue seltan. What does the association really want to do?"... ... [number of participants ready: 5 / 5] > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 At the moment, Fang Ran is walking in a commercial street. He pays close attention to his surroundings and observes everything carefully. Finally, he finds a suitable hiding place... Cough. a 24-hour fast food restaurant. Then without hesitation, he rushed in. "Um... Um... Is this a good time to eat..." At the same time, he rushed into the back kitchen like a devil in the village, sweeping all kinds of food, while still muttering. At the moment, fangran, choose meat to eat, find expensive to take! Big Mac? Cut, totally different from the picture... Cheat... take out the vegetable leaves, take out the tomatoes, put the chicken ribs, chicken wings, egg tarts, salad, seafood and prawn pizza! Ouxi! This is the Big Mac! Then Fang ran took a mouthful of it. It was too thick for him to chew on... although the scene of the night war was virtual, eating so much could not bring him any satiety after going out, but... why not do it without money anyway? After eating and drinking, the "silver haired girl" collapsed on the soft seat with a cup of coke and Sprite mixed with juice and other unknown drinks. "Burp... Um... I really want to stay here all the time, um... But I''m sure you''ll be angry after the power bank?" The silver haired girl sighed, denying the idea in her heart. However, he didn''t know that he was doing what Ling wanted. "Ouxi! That''s a rare chance! It''s just going out for a wave! This is the capital, isn''t it! The buildings in the places where the TV is very hung are all here... suddenly, a salted fish stood up and looked at the light outside. Well, it''s a lot of trouble to go one by one... the subway must also be forced to stop operation now.. emmm... then, after a while, I felt for the "silver haired girl piece" and pulled out a chocolate box from her pocket. Upside down, a blank Kullo card. Take the shield as an example. When it appeared, it was the time when fangran really wanted to have something to protect himself. So the shield appeared, but after that, because of the lack of any important feeling. The shield becomes blank. Has the entity, but has no pattern. In short, it''s half awakening. This also applies to the other Kuluo cards that Fang ran forced out with "Chuang Pai" that night. After all, it''s really not a joke to summon one and forcibly deduct 10% of the mana value when they all have such terrible magic power values. "Well... It should be ok..." Fang ran looks at a blank card in his hand and wakes up with an entity card. How can it be simpler? Then he put his hands together on the blank Kulo card and began to pray. The specific way is as follows: imagine Sakura in your heart. Then he bowed silently three times. Finally, with one hand akimbo, holding the card in his right hand, he raised his head and roared: "give me strength! I''m Sheila Quack... Quack... Quack... a row of crows flew by, nothing happened. "Well, really not..." the silver haired girl pondered for two seconds and said with a serious look: "it is really better to turn back to the body and call seaman better..." then she immediately covered her face and bent down to hide. However, the expected metal face impact did not come... "well, it really didn''t appear... It''s over, it seems that this test Ling is serious..." Fang ran stood up and murmured, then sighed, and decided to stop playing tricks and seriously awaken her ability. Looking at the blank Kuluo card that fell in front of him, he bent down and didn''t pick it up... instead, he knelt down and cried out with his hand! "Please! I really want to go to heaven this time In the night, the scene of a silver haired girl in a luxurious black dress and windbreaker giving a card to the earth seat is very strange and indescribable. However, what is more difficult to describe is that... what he did was really effective!! On the ground in front of fangran, countless golden photoelectricity gathered on the blank Kuluo card, and melted into the rectangular blank card. The Kuluo card slowly floated up and flew to fangran in front of it, slowly spinning. The delicate and graceful lines outline the appearance of a beautiful bluebird, and the eyes of sapphire are depicted on the card, looking at it. [the fly][symbol: challenge the opportunity to leap. [introduction: wings grow at the end of the wand, which has the magic of flying. "after that, I really improved my mood." Fang ran said with great emotion, and then more firmly this time must wave a wave of ideas! [Xiang card] floats in Fang Ran''s hand, which makes Fang ran feel a little excited, because this time... will finally go to heaven! Unlike before, he always glides with the floating card, but the ability to let people fly freely in the sky! Fang ran was a little nervous and excited at the newly acquired Kuluo card, his first self awakening, and then took out the silver broken dragon tooth. Imitate the action in the animation, but also close your eyes, it seems more atmosphere. "The Kulo card created by kulolido "Show me your true strength in front of me." "I command you as your new master!" "Seal off!" "Open your wings! [Xiang]! " Ah, ah, ah!! Shout out! What a shame! How embarrassing! But... how to say, this kind of back moral feeling... is so cool and exciting! Oh, roar ~ ~ ~ then Fang ran watched the [Xiang card] turn into a blue light flying out of the card. On the silver broken dragon teeth, the Dragon Wings of the dragon were greatly opened, which was several times larger than when it was turned into a sword! Almost all of them have to be wrapped in fangran. "Oh, oh, oh! @ # Fang ran looked at the cool scene excitedly. The silver broken dragon teeth, which had the full value of appearance, opened the huge dragon wings, which was more mysterious. But Fang soon realized the problem. There are wings, but how can he fly!? Fang ran looked at the part of Longji. Well... according to the practice in the animation, do you want to sit here? No way! It''s too dangerous for the lower body. Fang ran held up the silver broken dragon tooth which opened the huge dragon wings. He was puzzled for a moment. "Ah!!?? Wait Fang ran looked at the silver broken dragon teeth and suddenly remembered a fact. Mm-hmm.. Although this product is not cool now, but... it used to be a belt, right!? It''s the belt that I spent more than 20 yuan to buy, right!? Right? As expected... Fang ran gently softened the dragon''s spine with a dignified face, and let the night owl change the appropriate button, and then... reverse the "belt"! Bang! The huge dragon wings spread out in fangran''s back. "Well, although the position is strange, it doesn''t matter." Fang ran turned his head and looked at the Dragon Wings on his back waist. "Ouxi! Want to try to fly... Um... Ten centimeters! " Fang ran slowly controls [Xiang Pai] to take off for ten centimeters, and then... then he hits the ground with a dog eating excrement. Only the buttocks are lifted up... emmm... it has been proved that in anime, no matter what kind of wings grow on the back, it is not unreasonable. Ha ha ha ha ha... Embarrassment... The first time God failed... "I will go! I''m just retarded "Tomorrow night, all the utensils can be tied on my waist. Why don''t I just make fixed buttons on my back?" "Silver beautiful girl piece" grabs the way like dill with her head. For a long time, Fang ran raised his head on the ground, and then controlled the part of the night owl on the back to turn into a fastener like a swordsman''s sword. Finally, the dragon''s shape of silver broken dragon teeth changed from the direction of soaking the blade of dragon''s back to the posture of lying on fangran''s shoulder. Then the huge dragon wings open! "Well, it''s much more comfortable. It should be OK this time." In order to God is also painstaking Fang ran sighed, and then a second to rejuvenate! Dad! Mom! Your son is finally going to heaven! Be a pilot! You have to buy me my favorite Xizhilang fruit... Cough, I''m sorry, I was so impressed by the advertisement when I was a child. "Fangran! Prepare to attack "One, two... Launch!" The dragon''s wings howl, Fang ran fiercely leaves the ground! It flew a meter. ... ha? What are you disappointed about? What? You say I''m pushing? Shit! I need a bite to eat!Give you the ability to fly, you dare to fly to the sky, shoulder to shoulder with the sun!? Of course, we should start from the basic practice! In the past, Fang ran used to float slowly or glide down. To be honest, this product is still a little weak. "Ooh, ooh, ooh This is the sound of one meter above the ground. Then Fang ran was not satisfied with floating, and began to twist around, trying to fly in the air. Well, raise the height a little bit... and then it will be raised to... one meter and five... "Oh, you can touch the plaque of the store!" Dragon Wing patted, Fang ran flew toward the KFC brand, and touched the plaque with a face of no hope. Then... three meters, five meters, seven meters, ten meters, fifteen meters, twenty meters, finally reached the limit of fangran, that is, he fought with the protection of magic energy value last time, in order to get out of the maximum height of the cage! Twenty five meters! "Hold me! Oh, Hello!" Calm down! chill! Fang ran, be calm! The more you come to this kind of time, the more time to test your man''s determination. Even if you can''t do this, how can you go out and make waves in the future? You look at the male masters in the animation, that is not just after gaining the ability, they dare to fly away and do whatever they want. So, you can''t lose! Fang ran hands tightly grasp a high-rise building window guardrail, is not looking down to say to themselves. Then he took a glance at the ground, his legs were soft in an instant, and then he went back to the ground slowly. "Oh, yo, yo, my leg ~ ~" Fang ran groaned, then smashed his mouth, looked at the huge dragon wings on his shoulder, and couldn''t help but wonder and excitedly said: "I''ll go, the last time I was so crazy!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 Beicheng district. Between the high-rise buildings, Ling slowly floating in a certain direction. Originally, at the moment, she should be trapped in the power bank, with Fang ran to the edge of the city. However, because that fool''s second personality didn''t know what he had done last time, the C-level who intercepted him outside disappeared directly. This led to Ling saving''s chance to use her strength in this scene. Although, if there was no chance, I would not have followed the scene. Apart from this paradox, the reward of this night battle scene is very useful for Ling. A-level scenario, abnormal / state recovery agent. It''s the most advanced recovery in the current night war world. Whether it''s curse, genetic marker, or magic damage, physical overdraft, abnormalities and states can be restored through this potion. But Ling''s state at the moment is too weird. Through her special ability, she took the night net as a springboard and got involved in the presence of Fang Ran''s participants, resulting in her being trapped. At the moment, she used Trinity''s data soul projection core to forcibly project the mental half entity. And however, projection like this is not without cost. "Cut, is there not enough time to sleep?" Ling felt her own state at the moment and spoke in a proud cold voice. Only by paying the cost of soul damage can we project the appearance of being able to use power. Therefore, since we meet the Restorer in the scene where there can be no worries... then there is no reason to let go. "If we succeed, we should thank the" second personality "who has never met before." Ling self mockery smile, and then right hand a row, night net interface jumped out. Without any hesitation, Ling opens a hidden interface. Although Fang Ran has been working hard to "Browse" the night net in recent days, he still can''t find this interface. It''s like a person who has never learned computer web can''t understand the source code that professionals open on a web page. "Link to nightnet double line dark database." "Location - North Pole." "Coordinates: 587894, - 86." "subject emergency backup execution." The light blue mysterious symbol code quickly across the light blue interface, and the last dark square flickers out of the window with unstable waves. "......" a row of ellipsis appears silently. Ling looked at it, silently recited the time, and then in the third second, seventh second, fourteenth second, and twenty ninth second, respectively, input 13 letters and numbers in disorder and a mysterious character. "Unlocking of black box" "I didn''t expect that it would really be useful." Ling was very upset and said, and then put her hand into the black box. Everyone has his own backhand, this black box is set by Ling in order to meet the crisis scene of powerless, in case of emergency. But she really didn''t expect to use it one day. "Can only link to these?" Ling frowned, looked at the options in the black box, and pulled her hand out. "Hateful, the most powerful means that can be used at the moment is the equipment used to increase the amount of equipment?" ... ... ... no matter what kind of group they are, there will be rules specific to them. Class a participants are no exception. Although in the eyes of the outside world, I think A-level is standing at the top of the night battle pyramid. But in fact, it is not. A is the biggest gap and strength. Therefore, imperceptibly, in all A-level scenes, class a participants rarely meet and rarely fight. After all, two A-level players fight. There are too many factors affecting it. And even winning doesn''t mean winning. Central city - TV station. The huge devil standing on the edge of Wales, so low! Central city - international trade building. The demon River shook off the fog and ghost gas on her hand, and the ghost whispered and the voice of miserable laughter came from behind her. Central city - water cube. Li Ze took a deep breath and slowly took off the earphone. His eyes suddenly became cold and sharp. Central city - National Grand Theatre. Yesheng stands on the roof of the outer wall, looks at the night sky, takes a deep breath, and the Lingyuan sword chirps beside her. "Have four people appeared?" Yes, that''s the default rule for A-level participants.In a scene, when multiple A-level participants exist, they may be proud and reserved in order to avoid meaningless fighting. All in all, it comes from a variety of reasons. In this way, the rule of "confrontation" is preserved. For a time, in the central city, four strong A-level momentum rose in the night, everyone covered their weakness and showed the strongest side. Playing games with opponents. "Oh? The branch of Xiuxian, Chinese ghosts, and scientists? " Said Wales, looking into the night. "What happened to the last one? Why doesn''t it show up yet? Is it because of the pentagram that you want to hide? " The demon river said with a sneer, tidying up her face, but she believed that no one should have done such a thing. "Stronger than my breath, is the direction of TV stations and international trade?" Night Sheng hands on the spirit of the yuan, a deep breath, ready to say. "Well, the A-level rules are really troublesome. Why hasn''t the last one appeared? "No more..." Lize grabs the earphone and uses music to ease the side effects. He sighs. And then - in the moment when everyone thought so! A figure took out a bright light core, and then the dimensional light door unfolded in front of her! All the four people in different places changed their faces! "No way!? So strong? " The night Sheng looks at in continuously trembling to warn own spirit yuan, said inconceivably! "Who!? Even stronger than I am!? Who is it? " Said Welsh, with a heavy look in his eyes and a trace of terror looking north. Central city - North Tower!! After the long lost dimensional transmission, she stepped on the top of the total tower which should pierce anything! Long black hair with the night wind, tall and mysterious figure lightly stepped on the top of the tower! "You A-level participants always like to find some high places, ah, even though I am..." for a moment! Four people feel breath stopped for a moment, and then suddenly raised weapons to their own back. Because the voice just now, rings around them! Then Wales was the first to discover the source of the sound, and then looked at the source with trembling eyes. Their own night net... and then other people have found this, and then think of the rumor in the night war world. The only special participant who can interfere with the night net. Active in the night net, but rarely appear in front of people. It is said that you can access most of the information according to the night net. It is almost omniscient. This rumor for more than a century is about a person. Night angel the real name is unknown. Buona sera signore e signori In the night net communication of the four people, the black haired "angel" stands on the top of the tower and looks at the night with a queen''s scorn smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 Why does this kind of character also see this scene!? This is in front of three A-class strong in front of the Li Ze heart shouts. He himself is a participant in science and technology. As a technologist, he knows most clearly what the night angel stands for! That''s a legend that the technological ability has reached the level of interference in the night net! Li Ze''s face was full of absurd sigh and bitter smile. Although originally intended to give up, but was forced to retreat. It feels like you were kicked when you were going to get out of the car. And on the other side, above the TV Tower. Welsh''s grumpy, dignified growl: "Damn it! Why do night angels come!? Why is she here!? And I''m still injured Wales, which was so enraged by anger, did not have the gentle European gentleman''s manner in the past. He did not think that since the reward is so, it means that all the staff are injured, which is the iron evidence. The roof of the international trade building. "After the witch, are you the night angel again!? These damned vagabonds Demon River jealously angry to say the name of the strong and not belong to any force of the participants. "Night angel!" On the roof of the National Theatre, the night Sheng immediately reflected on this fact. It''s hard to meet her, but I don''t know if I can get the information of night crow? After all, she is the night angel who controls the most popular news on the night net. No matter what other people think, Ling is looking at the night of the capital, looking at her although she has no sense of reality, but has not used for a long time. Some of her missing projection camouflage shows a smile. A new entrant with unstable A-level strength. A Grade-A strength is probably a young girl inherited. A class a strength slightly good mysterious side ability woman. Ah, this feedback data report, Wales? With the exception of a slightly tricky Wales, what about the guy with no trouble? Ling showed her usual demonic smile, and then stopped for a moment, as if she remembered something, and cut a very uncomfortable. Damn it, if only it wasn''t a paper tiger now. That hateful counsellor! (Achoo! A silver haired girl who sweeps a supermarket sneezes, raises her head suspiciously, and then plunges into the snack pile again) the five corners of wumang stand in the central urban area, and the five corners of wumang all choose to go directly to the city center. The strong strength of class A participants ensures that they will choose the fastest way. However, Wales and the demon River frowned at the presence of the "Night Tour" in the north. What to do? The night angel is here, I (I) can''t have a chance! And Yesheng is also struggling. Since the outside world has failed to block the return of seltan Walter to North America, at least we should seize this opportunity to get the information of night crows from night visiting angels. But... What to do? In the night of the central city, although the vast city is prosperous, we can not see each other, but everyone knows. The game is frozen. As time passed by, in the west of the central city, Lize slowly jumped back and began to gasp violently! The first one took off the momentum. Hu. Ha... Ha ha... Stick to this should be OK, so that no one will realize that they are disguised as A-level. Li Ze propped up his body and looked at the central direction of the central city once again. "Well, the physical fitness has basically bottomed out, so there is no resistance at all. Anyway, no one will find me, so go to the edge of the city." Li Ze put on his big earphone and put his hands in the pocket of his windbreaker. He was just about to turn around and leave, and then... then he saw a figure with silver hair who could fly and looked at himself with a lollipop. Yes, with a lollipop, a very large round lollipop in a circle of color. Li Ze: "I will do it! Seconds in the face! When will the universe recycle my flag so fast! One second just said, "anyway, no one will find..." and the next second I hit me in the face!? And what the hell is lollipop! From the corner of his eyes, Li Ze looked at a pair of dragon wings flying in the air, biting lollipops and staring at his "beautiful girl". A train of thoughts flashed through my heart. Come on, think about what to do, the fact that people must have heard themselves and the other party must know that their physical fitness has reached the bottom. What''s more, the other party can fly, which seems to be unrestricted and effortless, plus it appears in this scene. A black and luxurious dress, silver hair, delicate and beautiful face, because of chewing lollipop, no expression.But on the other side''s shoulder, the lifelike dragon shape opens the huge dragon wing. The proper A-level did not run, and since it was not in the other four directions just now, it must be the kind of powerful A-level that can put a foot in the scene. Li Ze felt that he was still obedient. So, he took a deep breath. Just as he wanted to open his mouth to say hello and express his meaning, he saw that the beautiful girl with silver hair bit a corner of the lollipop. He said to himself: "well, I always thought this kind of lollipop was very bad. It was a special version placed in the display cabinet. It tasted really good." Lize:... I feel that I may not be able to talk to this person. The first step is because I can''t keep up with the rhythm of the topic. How can I break it if I''m not on the same channel!! Then it seemed that the silver haired girl noticed that there was another person in the opposite. It seemed that it was not good for her to patronize the lollipop, so she threw away the "super lollipop" which was pulled out from the display cabinet of a candy store. Show a sunny, friendly Max smile. "Oh! Good evening, brother Poof! Did I hear you wrong? Li Ze felt his heart a mouthful of old blood spurted out. Is A-level strong all so strange? Is it your default setting that personality and appearance are significantly different? Then Fang ran controls the [Xiang card] and falls to Li Ze''s side, vigorously patting his shoulder. "Brother, are you going to hide?" Fang ran looked at the same colleague as himself. Mm-hmm, excellent communication skills, but also a step in the test of power bank! I must get to know this brother well! Li Ze ignored the word "Yi" in Fang Ran''s words, only noticed the word "hide", and then he said something bad in his heart! It''s over! She really realized that she was going to avoid other A-level facts! So... Did she realize that she was only a B-class!??!? Hateful, the situation is bad, not only the physical value of the bottom, but also be seized by people. "Well, yes, I''m going to hide." forced by helplessness, Li Ze reluctantly smiles. "Oh!! In that case, brother... " two people who said that they were not on the same channel reached a strange consensus... that is to say, this time, it caused the fact that in the years to come, whoever mentioned the process of understanding with Li Ze would copy the guy to whom... in the future, Li Ze would not agree with him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 "Ouxi! Brother, let''s go After confirming the "consistency" of the purpose with herself, the girl with silver hair will start with a big hand wave on her shoulder. "Don''t dare not to go," he asked with a sigh: "at least tell me, where are we going When she heard this, she turned her face and clenched her fists as if she were a righteous crowd in the morning and said, "where else can I go? Of course, it''s going to be a wave!" Lize:... that... Nvxia, I hope you can understand the situation that I am exhausted and want to stay away from the limelight. "This is not very good, after all, the other side..." Li Ze sighed and advised, "no matter how the other side is also four A-level" sentence has not been said, the opposite Fang ran waved his hand! He patted Lize on the shoulder and said with a thumbs up: "Ann, Anla, I know it." Isn''t it just a few of the highest C-level guys who are also on the run? Don''t care about it ~ although I can''t beat... but I can fly! That''s right! Fang ran knows that level C participants can''t fly! And he! Now you can fly freely in the sky! How about it!? It''s not fierce! That''s right! Flying is so willful! I want waves if I can fly! Then Fang ran grabbed Li Ze''s shoulder and began to smile with the tone of sharing "precious resources" between boys. However, he forgot that he was now a female disguise. A short distance made Lize''s heart beat faster. "For a while, we''ll do this and this... And then we''ll run as soon as we get the shot! Do you understand? " After listening to Fang Ran''s plan, Li Ze was shocked. My. My. My God!!!! Are you sure you want to do this!!!??? Even if you''re also an A-level participant, you can''t... Do this? This is not a question of whether you are a wave or not. If you do this, you can be divided into the category of death! Li Ze with an unbelievable eyes staring at the silver haired girl who does not care about the difference between men and women, grade difference and himself, after confirming that she is not joking. Can I quit now? Even if it''s a kick... "don''t worry! Just follow my plan! After that, I''ll take you to fly and pestle you... Cough, I''m sorry, I''ve seen a lot of mountain patrol... the little mountain patrol expert just coughed awkwardly for two times, and then showed an expression of "I''m reliable" and faced Li Ze. "All right, no more nonsense. Let''s go! Where''s the latest one! " "In... In... International trade building..." Li Ze was very difficult to speak. "Ouxi! I can beat you already Then the Dragon Wings behind him spread and rose into the air. With a beat, they rushed out! Three seconds later, he flew back and looked at Li Ze scratching his head in embarrassment and said with a smile: "Er ha ha ha, I''m sorry, I forgot you can''t fly." Really, for a moment, Lize hoped that she would never think of herself and fly away in the direction that was not the international trade building at all. Never come back. "Or I''ll wait here for your good news." Li Ze especially reluctantly smile way, put forward the proposal. Fang ran looked righteous and put his hand on his shoulder: "don''t worry! I won''t leave you! " You leave me! Li Ze cried out in his heart! "How can we go..." "emmm..." he asked, with a smile and no smile, "then he pondered for a while, then hit his palm, and was super excited! "Yes! We can drive there I don''t know why, after the other party was very excited to say that it was a very normal proposal to drive, Li Ze had a cold war from the beginning to the end. Well, why did I have a bad feeling just now... "well, let''s find a car. There should be one around here." Then they jumped down from the water cube. Li Ze walked to a Land Rover on the side of the road. He put his hand on the handle and the glimmer flashed. The driver''s door opened in response to the sound. For those who are capable of science and technology, opening a car door is simply not easy. Then, just as Riza was going to sit in. He felt a gaze behind him. Stare atThen he turned stiffly and said with a stiff smile: "would you like to drive Fang ran sat in it! Face didn''t turn around, shamelessly said "polite and embarrassed" to Li Ze. "Ah! How interesting! It''s clear that you found the car and let me open the lock. You are a good man. " Poof! Li Ze felt his heart a mouthful of old blood spurted out. Please! Is it my illusion that I just felt the burning sight of "if you don''t open it for me, I''ll bite you"!? However, out of gentlemanly demeanor, Li Ze still didn''t say much. Maybe driving is a rare experience for A-class participants when they fly high and high? And soon, Lizzie was amused by his ideas and paid a price for his stupidity... . "Turn right! Turn right! Turn right "Oh Bang! Bumper killed first! "Don''t screw it!! You''re screwed to the end "Oh, oh Bang! "In gear! In gear Li Ze held on to the armrest of the co pilot, leaned back in panic, and looked at the lightning and wind coming in front of him. For the first time, he understood what a fatal thing a female driver is! "In gear! No! Get in gear first "Oh, don''t worry! don ''t worry! I''m very familiar in gear! " Fang Ran is also breathing slightly nervous said, hanging confident honey smile, according to the novice guide found online has been staring at the front! Twist your right hand! It''s useless if you''re in gear! Li Ze tried his best to activate his shield to bring him some sense of security, but his physical strength was not enough. He could only roar at Fang ran in his heart! "Hit, hit... You get in gear Ah! Why is the speed still not reduced after shifting to the first gear! Then Li Ze looked at Fang ran and put up a block again. "I do it! That''s mineral water you hang up! " Lize collapsed and finally couldn''t help roaring! "I''ll go! I don''t feel it at all You''re very familiar with high gear, right! "Can''t you stop stepping on the gas pedal!" Li Ze was terrified to see the outside of the car puma on the speed of 120 miles, feel that he may be cold, the first car accident in life is about to happen, even talk has been unable to help but began to roar! Roar out the root cause of the two people''s speed and passion at the moment! "I''d rather drive without stepping on the gas pedal!" Fang ran would rather die than surrender and adhere to his "driving principle"! The right foot has never left the accelerator... the journey without accelerator! It''s not the journey I want! Drivers who don''t step on the gas pedal! Not a qualified driver! Huh? Brake? Ha ha, one foot clutch, one foot accelerator. Brake? It doesn''t exist. "No! There are trees! There are trees! Don''t Li Ze shook his head wildly and then quickly found the seat belt position! Then the old driver + female driver under the state of fanatical fangran, natural and unrestrained force to turn the steering wheel upside down! I feel so cool! Bang!!! Then Land Rover bumped into the garbage truck parked on the road! Bang!! The garbage truck made a huge noise and was hit directly. The garbage buried the Land Rover, which had already finished walking. In the middle of the sky, Fang ran held Li Ze''s waist in both hands, and looked at this scene with a flushed face. Ooh, ooh!! Driving is fun! Li Ze, who was carried like a puppet, felt his stomach tumbling. He understood the meaning of Fang Ran''s words to him. Before the plan of death had begun, Li Ze had a deep understanding of... what it means to take you to pretend, to drive you to fly, and to take you to the garbage heap. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 Beijing Central City, under the night, in the overpass, high-rise buildings, and bustling lights, the two figures have been slowly approaching the international trade building. "So... Must it be done?" Li Ze finally did not give up and tried again, to get rid of Fang Ran''s idea that it was no different from death in his view. "Of course! It''s OK. There''s no death in the night battle scene ~ " so you know there''s a risk of hanging up! Li Ze''s heart speechless and angry, looking at a silver haired girl with an old driver''s smile. The fact that this man was a psychopath was finally established. "Oh, by the way, men and women here?" Fang ran asked, excited and eager. He can''t wait to implement his plan. In fact, this is a very strange heart, just like each of us sometimes want to do something super interesting, but because we are afraid of the consequences and face, we have to restrain ourselves. For example, when you are late for self-study in the early morning, the counselor stares at you in the classroom and instructs you. You want to take off your coat and give her a piece of Jiangnan style with the legend of Phoenix, and take back the words she said from below... but the consequences are serious, so it is not recommended to try. An unknown elder with the same surname as Fang ran used his experience to tell us that death is a kind of instinct. Sometimes you can''t control it. Especially when you don''t have to worry about your future, wearing someone else''s name or magic vest. "It should be a woman." Li Ze sighed and said, what consequence will it have? I don''t care. I hope next time I don''t meet A-class strong person who suddenly pulls nerves and interferes in the scene. "Female... Hey, hey, hehe ~ ~" Fang ran rubbed his chin, revealing a full laugh of villain and villain. "I''m going to put on a little make-up. You''re right here. Don''t walk around." With that, Li Ze looked at Fang ran and ran into the back of a corner. Then he meditated silently. Well... Why does she always feel like she''s taking advantage of me? After a while, Fang ran came back. "Oh, I''ve been waiting." The voice came from behind, Li Ze subconsciously turned around and saw a man who was not good at it. In one second, he experienced resistance - no physical ability - recognition of life. He remembered who had several psychological ups and downs, and finally looked at him with convulsions. "You''re really... you''ve really changed into a man!? "Well, how about it, like that?" "Yin Li Man" smiles triumphantly, then claps his hands, coughs twice, imitates the voice and continues to say to Li Ze: "I tell you, in the last scene, this guy was the darkest. If it wasn''t for my natural power, he would have won it." speechless, make complaints about the words "Oh Oh". What was your natural power? That''s a sick sentence, OK? And what''s going on? You need to use this word! "All right, everything is ready! I''m going! Remember where we assembled! " Li Ze couldn''t help saying a gesture of "Yin Li Man" ready to take off. "Don''t you worry about me running away and not going to pick you up?" Then he saw the camouflage version of Fang ran, put his hand on his shoulder with a smile and said kindly: "if you betray our plan, there is no way, I can only become you next time." At this moment, Li Ze felt what it was to get on the boat completely. He believed that if he really ran away, and then the "female Xia" went out in front of his own appearance, he could not cheat. After the scene is over, four more A-level enemies will appear, especially those female strong ones. "I''ll talk about it." "Well, see you later ~" "Yin Li Man" floats off the ground and flies towards the high international trade building in Beijing. ... ... ... the scene froze. There''s no way. This is the battle between A-level participants. It''s boring and boring. Most of the time is spent on trial confrontation. A small number of moves are determined to be incompetent, and then they give in immediately. Strong and gorgeous battles don''t happen in night scenes. Demon river does not know why the system suddenly with this scene, but the reward for her is indeed an emergency thing. Above the tower in the north, the strong sense of existence of night visiting angels stands there, and the direction of the TV station on the other side seems to be stronger than itself. "Yes, it''s troublesome." No one took the lead to break the deadlock. The demon river was very agitated, but the so-called "survival can win" star was not in her hands."Who is it? Who has the pentagram Demon River knows that for those A-level participants who will not be unscrupulous and let go of the fight, it is the right way to snatch the pentagram star! But who are the four people who don''t do anything? Suddenly! At this moment, the demon River felt someone approaching! "Who is it?" She said coldly, and then her heart turned sharply, analyzing all the possibilities? Did someone do it? Want to beat yourself first? Or do you think the pentagram is in your own hands? Then in the night sky, a dark man opens his dragon wings and slowly lands in front of her. Fang Ran has some weak legs. I''ll go. The damn world trade center is so high! Almost not daring enough to plan to take the elevator up! But he quickly calmed down, put on a cold and ruthless look, face the person opposite. Ouch! Charming wife big sister ~ ~!! Tut, are the participants in the night war look so good? The brother just now had a handsome face similar to that of a small one... the most abominable thing is that even the waistcoat of the bastard he is wearing now has the charm of an evil man! Do it! In that case, don''t blame me for the revenge you want to use the building to hit me!! Facing this group of high-looking appearance Association guys, Fang ran angry from the heart, evil to the edge of the gall, ready to implement their own wave force plan to disrupt the opponent! Let''s have an enemy without knowing it! That''s the price you''ll pay for a pussy! Then Fang ran raised his chin, put his hands into his pockets, and said to the demon River on the opposite side: "woman! You''ve succeeded in getting my attention "I now allow you to enter the embrace of the president Say it! She said it to the big sister who looks very bad and looks like a villain! The lines I want to try most in my life the seventh is the kingly lines of romantic novels! I said it! Ah ah ah ~ shame! What a shame! But this inexplicable cool feeling and stimulation is how to return a responsibility! Fang Ran''s heart flushed with thought, and then still maintain the face of crazy drag cool hanging fried sky looking at the demon river. How about it!? how! As soon as my classic line of "overbearing president falls in love with me" comes out, I still have to be angry? Even if the d-level and C-level participants are estimated to be arrogant? Of course, if she was a green pool, she did not find the enemy for the Yin''s own guy, but found a honey for him. Then I''ll eat shit! Fang ran thought so, naively thought that there was a class D or C on the opposite side... but she didn''t know that at the moment, the eyebrow angle of demon river was beating, and her dignity as a Class-A strong person made her angry and cold, and her voice was cold and merciless, and her killing intention was soaring. "Yin Kui! Why are you here! And... Do you know what you''re talking about? " (''-'') emmm? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 Ah? Ah? Ah, ah, ah!!!! Just now the brain processor is down! She she she Tat! Why does she know this guy!! Do you have such a wide range of people at CD level!? This guy, I remember, was a grade B!? Each level has a circle that can''t be broken! In other words, I don''t know about this guy''s name! Why do you call your grandson! Really, the big sister of this seductive and dangerous wife felt shocked or embarrassed and felt that she could accept it. But only you recognize what''s going on!! "Answer me!" The demon river is the cold drink of questioning, and she opposite, Fang Ran is wearing the "Yin Kui" vest, a cold sweat. Well, the first step of the plan failed... what should we do? "Yin Kui" has a stiff "bully president smile" and is silent in the face of demon River''s questioning. I can only show my real ability. Then he took a deep breath, lifted his hair, and opened his mouth affectionately: "you know, I can''t answer you because..." PA! "Yin Kui" snapped his fingers, closed one eye, and put on a pick-up smile. He only hated those who did not have roses in their hands to face the demon river. "My heart will melt you!" "Just started! What the hell are you talking about! Answer me why you are here Demon river covered the wound and asked him irritably. "You know, in fact..." "Yin Kui" put his hands in bags, his windbreaker and his melancholy face were bleak. In the night wind, he looked up at the sky at an angle of 45 degrees and spoke slowly: "I fell in love with you from the first sight I saw you." "Ha!" The demon River looked at him with an incredible face, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. From the first sight? Fall in love with me? Demon River in the heart is shocked, he had this kind of thought originally!? Did he fall in love with himself? "Your smile, your beauty, your enchanting, your clever smile!" "Yin Kui" has completely entered the play. Cough. His emotion is out of control. He grabs his chest collar, his brows are painful and sad, and he is heartbroken. He speaks loudly! "I didn''t have you for a second! But it seems to have lost 10000 times! " Demon river at the moment is full of dull face, her raised hand is stiff in the air, behind her originally intended to release the ghost also stagnates behind. It was the first time in her life that someone said that to her. She was the subordinate she had met only once. No! Demon river immediately responded. In the end, he has not explained why he is here. "why not..."! Don''t ask! Don''t ask why I love you "Yin Kui" immediately raised his hand and interrupted the words of the demon river. Then he turned abruptly and took up a sad and melancholy side face. "Because..." "because..." "because..." "because..." "I am your father Then Yin... Fang ran twisted his face and ran away!! Mom! I really fooled the past! Watching so many Korean dramas with that guy is really useful! Well, let''s say the goal is achieved! This wave is very comfortable! Ouxi! Fang ran! Retreat! Look at my leap of faith! "Stop!" I was shocked for a second by the last sentence. The demon river immediately reacts that he has been played. He throws his right hand, and the ghost howls out! But because of the last sentence for a moment, let fangran jump off the international trade building, and then Dragon Wing shot, rushed into the night sky! Strong ghost breath in the hands of the demon River condensed, the next second the demon River intends to use the ghost rope to pull down the man who dares to tease himself. How dare someone play her like this and insult her! But she resisted. Even if she is shaking with anger at the moment! The teeth are clenched together! At the moment, there are four other a''s in downtown. The shot just now may have made other people aware of their position. It''s very dangerous to stay any longer. The injured person must leave immediately! "No matter who you are! I will never let you go! " "You must pay for your audacity Demon River gnashing teeth said. He can''t be the gloomy subordinate he knows. Who is he!?Other A-level means!? For a moment, the demon River thought of a possibility and looked at the night net channel that he had just sounded. Yes, there is only one person in the scene who can do this! Night angel! "Sure enough, is this the way the night angels interfere with us?" The demon River instantly determined the direction of the contradiction spearhead, then took a fierce look at the North Tower, and then did not enter the night. I remember, you wait, night angel! The night angel Ling, the back pot 1. ... ... ... "I..." above the night sky, I didn''t know that I had accidentally trapped Ling, but I covered my face as I flew towards the place I had agreed with Li Ze. "I''ve had a day..." "how numb have I said just now? My own goose bumps will fall all over the floor!" After the failure of the original "overlord president" plan, Fang ran took a deep breath and immediately changed his strategy! Hum! Do I watch so many female Korean dramas for nothing? "How to say... There is something wrong with the plan, but I always feel that the wave is more thorough?" Fang ran said solemnly. Emmm ~, really, I didn''t intend to do this... but how could that last sentence be out of control? rare, Fang ran make complaints about the instinct of tucking machine. Of course, I had a little introspection, and then summed up my own "failure experience", a hammer palm! "Ouxi! another time! I must succeed next time "Well, go to the meeting first, and then decide where to go next..." ... ... at a crossroad, Li Ze leaned against a car and watched his physical fitness recover with melancholy. "Well, for the first time, I felt that the recovery rate of 1% in three minutes was really slow." If you don''t use up your physical fitness, you must find a place to turn on optical camouflage and body sense elimination. Never see that person who has a nerve to make trouble... "really..." "what is it really?" "Poof!" Li Ze was shocked. "Super troublesome person" choked back and puffed out. Fang ran looked at the choked Li Ze strangely, then patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "let''s go! Let''s go to the next place to play! " Li Ze looked at him speechless, then sighed, forced himself, and asked with a smile: "has your goal been achieved?" "It''s done!" Fang ran second answer! "What''s more, how about super exciting? Don''t you really want to go with me? " Fang ran then asked in the way of luring roommates to stay together. "No, please allow me to refuse." Li Ze said without hesitation. In order to have fun with this inexplicable reason, find other participants to tease and interfere with the wave, how nervous is the dog blood plan to come up with!! "Tut ~ you don''t know how beautiful that enchanting elder sister was just now, although it was a little fierce." Looking at Li Ze and refused to double camouflage to wave the proposal, but unfortunately said. Big sister? Are you sure she doesn''t want to kill you now? Li Ze looks at him convulsively and thinks. "Ouxi! let''s go! Towards the National Grand Theatre Fang ran waved and yelled! Then he looked at Li Ze''s frightened appearance of guarding the door and sighed with grief: "you don''t believe my driving skills!" Fart, can take the mineral water as the gear, you actually mean to say that you have the car skill!! Li Ze eyes beat at him, decided that if this person wants to drive again, then he ran over! "Don''t worry, this time I don''t drive, you drive!" "What do you do?" Li Ze relaxed his breath, but he always felt that the "girl" in front of him was going to make other moths. "It''s rare to have a wave without worry! How can we make our way in the normal way "Of course we have to try something we didn''t try!" Fang ran took out the rope from the trunk and tied it to the bicycle on the side of the road! A thumbs up! Smile at Li Ze and say: "well, please, brother!"Are you sure you''re not teasing me!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 "Oh, oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh Fang ran was riding on his bicycle, feeling the wind whistling from his ear. The air pulled his black dress and long silver hair, like a streamer through the night! Really, if you have to describe it, it''s like a big knife cutting the wire, all the way with sparks and lightning! At this moment, Fang ran felt that he had caught up with the wind! "Ooh, ooh, roar, roar!" Fang ran tightly staring at the front, although the wind blows, he can''t open his eyes, but it doesn''t matter! The man who really pursues the wind does not need to be fearless! Li Ze in front of him looked at the speed of more than 120 miles on his dashboard and couldn''t help turning to look at the man riding behind with a rope. My God, this is how abnormal the head is to be able to let the car race in front of her. She rides a bicycle... this kind of egg pain thing connected by a rope!? "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh" Fang ran felt that he was going to be in a high position at the moment. Q: riding on a bicycle, there is a sports car over 120 miles in front of you. How cool is it? A:... "I... I went there!! ~~ My God! This is too exciting! Fang ran was so stiff that he didn''t dare to move. He held the handlebar tightly and trembled because of fear and stimulation! Mom! Try life you haven''t tried. It''s exciting! I''ve seen this kind of operation in comics. I didn''t expect to have my own try one day! Oh, roar ~ Fang ran with a morbid smile on his mouth and rode a bicycle over 120 miles towards the National Grand Theater! But soon he couldn''t laugh out, and Lize was also looking at the front of his mouth. In front of me is a very simple test in driving test 2 li, which is just a little fatal to those who are addicted to the 120 mile bicycle wave. That is... right angle turn. "Ah ah ah ah ah!! Yes! Life! Ah All of a sudden, he looked at Li''s silent voice. If you knew that, what did you think? What''s more, she is a beautiful girl with delicate features. Why doesn''t she look like a woman at all. However, as Li Ze turned the corner, he heard the voice of "don''t slow down ~ ~" from behind. Li Ze: "sooner or later, you will be on the death of your speed! No matter, in any case, A-level participants must have higher physical fitness than themselves and should not fall to death! Li Zeya bite, heart a horizontal, speed does not reduce to the right to kill the steering wheel! Fang ran, who was riding on his bicycle, took a deep breath! Try to open your eyes in the strong wind and keep your eyes on the right angle turn in front of you! I thought about the operation for a while! First of all! I''ll slow down the front wheels and brake. And then! I''m sidetracking, and I''m doing a tail flick with speed. Finally! I made a right angle turn! Wow, my operation must be so cool! Fang Ran''s mouth was fascinated by the smile, excited to think, looking forward to not far from the front of that show their own king operation place! Here we are! Fang Ran''s eyes flash! The wheels and the ground are making a harsh noise! Fang Ran''s side face looks wild and handsome under her silver hair! (although it looks like "square"...) there is a smile on the corner of your mouth! Then he immediately carried out the first step of his operation! I''ll slow down the front wheels and brake. Then... and then he ejected and flew out. Emmm... the physics teacher once told us... forget it, anyway, you won''t remember what your physics teacher told you in those years. Ha ha ha ha (smile and cry) Li Ze suddenly heard the clanging sound behind him and turned his head. An unmanned bicycle was dragged on the ground by a car. Li Ze: "so, what did you want to do in the beginning!? In mid air. "Ah, ah ~ ~" after three paragraphs of yelling, Fang ran suddenly remembered the fact that he could fly, and quickly patted dragon wings to stop himself. "Lulu Lulu ~! that was close! Almost hit the building Damn it! My own king operation has failed! Looking at the sign of Ms. XXX''s sanitary napkin that she nearly hit in front of her face, she deeply felt that she summed up her failure experience just now,Then he looked at the night sky with satisfaction and sighed. "Legs are exciting." ... ... ... after some twists and turns, they finally arrived near the National Grand Theater. By the way, after the bicycle was broken, he sat in the front passenger''s seat staring at Li Ze with a straight line of sight, and finally broke a Mercedes Benz. Well, for a cute new driver who can''t drive and is obsessed with speed and passion, rollover is inevitable. "Ouch On the roadside, Li Ze, who had just recovered a little physical strength, turned on his shield when he overturned. At the moment, he was standing on the street lamp with one hand and retching. "Ah, is that it? Well, are the people here also women? " Fang Ran''s face was dignified as if facing an enemy, holding his chin and pondering. No, I must think about it carefully this time. I can''t repeat the mistakes I made. To sum up the strategy just now, in addition to being recognized as the biggest failure by the elder sister inexplicably, the next thing should be... their own language, too grandiose! It''s not halal at all... Cough, I mean sincerity. Yes, the lines of Korean drama are not sincere at all. They are too grandiose and ungrounded! This time I must be simple! Use sincerity to deceive... Cough, move each other! That''s right! With sincerity! It''s just like when I graduated from high school for three years, I couldn''t help but feel the beating feelings in my heart and finally confessed to the secret love object who knew that it was impossible. Less routine, more sincerity. That''s it. OK, now the question is. Whose vest is this time? First of all, the bastard vest named "Yin Kui" must pass! What the hell! It was recognized all of a sudden! At first glance, it''s a villain who always does evil! Fang ran thought, thinking about which participant''s vest to use this time... um... Male night war participants I met. Emmm.... well, it seems that there is only the official man I have seen today... what? Don''t you think there''s big brother AI? Mm-hmm, brother AI, who died for himself once, always feels embarrassed to stand up to him... this is Fang ran, but he still has a conscience. Otherwise, he will wait for the scene to end. Meng Lang, who lurks around Fang ran with ulterior motives, will find that he has three more A-level enemies when he turns his face... "so, is there only today''s cool and serious elite handsome fan?" Although the old man who had been hated by himself is now the person in charge of his own organization, um... but this time, he is holding a "sincere" attitude, not just in the spirit of fucker. Well, it should be OK, right? Well, no problem. Maybe I can find a girlfriend for this old brother! This guy is cold, cool and serious. He''s an elite. There''s no market! Then one side of the Li Ze Leng Leng looked at Fang ran into the appearance of the group. Ah... It''s not official... but before he could speak, he flew to the top of the National Grand Theater. "Well, there''s always a bad feeling." Li Ze forehead cold sweat, sighed and said, hope is my illusion. Top of the national theater. Yesheng looks at the direction of China''s trade in the night. Well, there was a fluctuation of magic power value just now. Does anyone want to start? Then why didn''t it move again? Strange? Just then! Night Sheng suddenly felt someone approaching! Lingyuan suddenly appeared in her hand, and the blade pointed at it! In the dark night, a shadow of a man landed in front of her, after seeing who it was! Surprise and disbelief instantly filled with night Sheng eyes! Suqun!? He, why is he here!? Little did you know that suqun was shocked at the moment! I''ll go! What a beautiful man! Super model? But before he could wait for the voice of Yesheng''s shock, "suqun" had already taken the lead. It''s just like on the day of graduation from high school, the boy who loves girls secretly is called out on the roof. "You know what? I''ve loved you for a long time All the words of shock and doubt were stuck in my throat. Night Sheng opened his mouth and found that he didn''t know what to say. He could only look at him in a daze. Ouxi! This is what I want to achieve! Just now when I opened my mouth, a sentence "Why are you here?" What the hell is it!By chance, it must be by chance.. you see, how good this is, regardless of whether you accept it or not. This is the serious situation. Fang ran secretly pleased that only sincerity is justice! He took a deep breath and intended to continue his "sincere" way, but... Before his next sentence came out, Yesheng sighed and put down Lingyuan. It''s very complicated to look at his conscientious and responsible man who is both a subordinate and a friend. "Well, I always knew that." Fang ran: "sorry, I take back what I just said. How serious your sister is!!!!! Poof! Feel a stab in the chest, an old blood spurt out, Fang ran (plan for the second failure) in the heart can not bear to look directly at his face, speechless aggrieved growl way! Asshole! I''ve just planned to do this today... How do you always know that!!?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 Really? I think I''ve been very sincere this time. Fang ran speechless looked at the face of the hand holding the sword of the super model beauty with complex facial expressions. But why did it fail! (furiously falls!) Damn it! The last one was recognized as a failure. It''s better this time. People have always known... isn''t it said that the circles at different levels are different? What is your social circle like! Speechless for ''s plan to make complaints about what I am doing... , why are you so skillful? Fang is now facing a complex and silent gaze at the night Sheng, because she has been disrupted by plans, and a panic has been completely incarnated into automatic tucking machine. But Yesheng looked at the complicated expression on suqun''s face, thinking that he had already guessed what he was going to say next. "Surprised, isn''t it? However, I really didn''t expect that, according to your personality, there will be such a day to talk to me face to face. " Night Sheng some unexpected exclamation and smile. Nonsense, because he is not standing in front of you. Fang Ran''s heart rolled white eyes, the old brother''s cold personality, how to play this kind of halal routine. But in Yesheng''s eyes, "suqun" has already guessed his own idea at the moment, listening quietly with complicated faces. Yesheng held Lingyuan in his hand and took off his sunglasses with the other hand. His wine red curly hair was floating in the night wind. His face, which was even more outstanding than the so-called net red, raised his face and looked directly at "suqun". He spoke softly and firmly: "but I''m sorry, suqun, I can''t accept your confession." ... poof... Good man card... Fang Ran''s eyes beat slightly and incomprehensibly. He felt that he should open his mouth at the moment, full of pain and sadness, and then added a "why"... but because there was no record at all, Fang ran did not dare to enter the play rashly. The night Sheng looks at him, also is silent for a while, a kind of embarrassed atmosphere suddenly diffuses. It''s hard to get up and down, and you can''t go if you want to go... in the end, the two are as silent as the male and female masters in Korean dramas. Finally, as if very tired sigh, relaxed under the shoulder, night Sheng smile, the first to break the silence atmosphere. "You know, I was born at night." No, I don''t know. Fang ran quickly and Tucao a sentence, then tried to make complaints about facial paralysis. "A family with great power in the capital, but also very complicated." Night Sheng said softly, and then a little distracted. "And I am the only child in the Yejia generation." So, are you going to use "we''re not one of the world''s people" and other reasons for fancy hairpins. "But I''m not a boy." Yesheng''s long and beautiful hand stroked his wine red hair, and even Fang ran blinked his eyes, I heard and said this sentence. How much burden and complexity does Yesheng bear at this moment? How complex is it in his heart. A huge, spreading power class, and the other two families equally divided the highest decision-making pattern of the night war in China. The heirs of this generation are not boys. Because of this simple reason, Yesheng doesn''t know how much she has gone through... The things she has been gripping her teeth to survive. "Most of the time, I am under the aura of Yejia, whether it''s Yesheng or the strength of A-level participants inherited from my home." Ye Sheng looks at the spirit yuan in her hand, which was once held in the hands of her ancestors. Well, so what exactly do you want to express? Really! Flat headed people Fang ran tried hard to face, listening to words that they didn''t understand at all. "You know what? The night family has plans to use me for political marriage. " The night Sheng suddenly raised his head, looked directly into the eyes of "suqun", and suddenly said this shocking news. Then she hid her bitterness and lifted up her mouth and said with scorn: "Oh, I heard that the other party is a so-called aristocrat in northern Europe. In order to deepen her relationship with the queen, she said with contempt Well, sure enough, I should take a chest shot here and promise, "if you marry in the past, I''ll take you back."? "But I will not let others decide my life." "I will slowly prove to the night family that I have my own value and no one can make a decision for me, no matter when!" But the next second, Yesheng shook the sword edge of Lingyuan, raised his head and said, wine red curly long hair, delicate and beautiful face and beautiful eyes were firmed up again. "So I don''t think about personal feelings until I prove that to my family.""I''m sorry, suqun. I always regard you as a good subordinate or a good friend." Poof... Another friend card? Alas, as expected, the difficulty coefficient of this level of beauty strategy is simply too high, even the most competitive cold and serious handsome guy he has ever seen has failed. Really, even the "suqun" who looks cold and cool, serious and elite, has failed. I really don''t understand what those stupid people who drool all day long do some unrealistic illusions to beautiful women... Fang Ran''s eyes rolled silently in his heart. Indeed, Fang Ran is different in this respect, because he knows that he is not compatible with those beautiful and handsome men, and he never looks at them or pays attention to them. Therefore, at that time, he did not see the beautiful women in the station. That''s why he can''t remember Yesheng now. By the way, he was doomed to a miserable future... "ha, this is the first time I''ve ever said that to anyone else." Like to say his heart knot has been, night Sheng relaxed a few minutes, stretching his perfect body, chuckling. "I haven''t even said these things to Xiao Ling. Please help me keep it secret." What did your best friend never say to me!? It turns out that she has been carrying this kind of thing, has never told people? Well, it seems to know something wonderful... Fang suddenly and unconsciously fought a cold war, suddenly came up with an idea of death. You say, if I jump out now and take off the vest of suqun, then... "hiss!" Fang ran took a breath of cold air, and once again excited Lingling made a shiver. I was shocked by the thought of death. I didn''t dare to think about it. Someone else''s big beauty front foot just thought you were her admirer, opened her heart and said what she didn''t even say, hidden in her heart. As a result, you took off your waistcoat and said, "ha ha ha ha, silly, I''m not that person! I''m Guo Degang! " ... If I don''t immediately take her sword to you, I''ll lose! But! Fang Ran is not willing to struggle with his own self-control ability. Why, I just have an impulse to try... Asshole! Calm down! Calm down! Fang ran! The more you come to this time, the more time to test your man''s composure! You can''t be impulsive because of the pursuit of temporary pleasure! Our plan is just a wave, but it is not a death! Moreover, according to the novel routine, here I secretly write down, accept this wonderful misunderstanding, and help her several times in the future. When the truth comes out, the popularity will certainly soar! This is the king''s way to seduce girls in the novel! This is the right strategy for this top beauty! But Yesheng, who didn''t know what a fierce struggle was going on in suqun''s heart, looked at him and asked with a smile: "by the way, suqun, how did you appear in this scene? I remember you went to Los Angeles with Ling? The breath of the spell has not yet spread? " "Well, this, in fact..." Yes, yes, hold on, we can''t die like this, then, we just hold back and slowly withdraw. "Suqun" sighed and took a few steps toward the edge, as if to appreciate the night. "It''s because..." at the moment when he reached the edge, "suqun" grabbed his collar and threw it away like a layer of cloth! Fine silver hair flying in the night, the dark dress luxury exquisite! At the same time, it left a final shout like gray wolf: "because I am Guo Degang!" Then Fang ran twisted his face and ran away! Another leap of faith!!! Sorry, I can''t help it... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 Yesheng was stunned. It took a few seconds for her to reflect a fact from the ridiculous "because I am Guo Degang". I was fooled. The fact made her look dull and trembling. Holding Lingyuan''s hand became more and more tight, and finally it began to vibrate because of too much force. Because that person has the breath of Hualing charm, Yesheng has no doubt, and once he opens his mouth, he confesses, which is beyond her expectation and confuses her. Night Sheng thought of a lot in an instant! That person was not suqun. Why did she know that suqun liked her business? However, it was just because of a sudden whim of a certain wave goods that Yesheng recalled the real appearance of the man who had just taken off the appearance of "suqun". Long silver hair, dark dress! Plus the last familiar figure! Night Sheng can''t help but think of a person. Night crow. She put her hand on her face, which gradually turned into the same color as her hair, unwilling to recall what had just happened. "What did I say just now..." Yesheng murmured in a trembling voice. She, just now, told a person what she had been hiding in her heart. Suqun''s words, that don''t like to talk much, but very kind and gentle person, even if he said such embarrassing words, even if he refused him, he would help himself to keep secret. However, that person was not the group she thought it was. It''s the night crow that I''ve been hunting for... as a result, I''ve said those embarrassing things to the night crow. Night Sheng feel oneself this moment, really want to die. It was the first time that she told others about those things! As a result, the other party would pretend to be someone else. After playing with other people''s feelings, they would shout, "I''m Guo Degang!" That kind of talk and run away, asshole! (Guo Degang:...) asshole!! In a flash, Yesheng appeared on the edge of the national theater. Looking at the place where Guo Degang had just jumped down, he gnashed his teeth. Because of shame and anger, his cheeks were covered with the color similar to her hair, and he was shaking and shouting! "Night crow! absolutely! absolutely! Absolutely, absolutely, absolutely! " "I will never let you go! Night crow Finish saying that, regardless of his own breath exposure, night Sheng directly on the imperial sword chase out! In Ling, Wales, the perception of the demon River, A-class participants in the breath of the first riot in the central city! ... ... My name is Fang ran, 20-year-old, magic boy, wanted at large. I don''t smoke, don''t drink, don''t engage in sex. I''m a virgin. I''ve been single for about my age. I haven''t passed the CET-4 exam three times. I''ve been praised by my male friends. I lost money four times this year, sat down six times, and got a card issued seven or two times. About a week ago, I became a participant in the night war, living in a flustered, miserable life every day. To this day, I joined the official organization of the state. He got a sense of security, and happened to enter the scene, and the bad cold disappeared. A feeling of comfort and freedom that I have never seen for a long time makes me feel happy. So, I decided to wave. Emmm.... then, just now, I used the [magic card] to stand on someone else''s vest and confessed to a super beauty. As a result, the other party not only knew my vest, but also knew what he liked all the time. Well... (honey silence) really, I swear, I really just wave at random, but I didn''t expect to hear what people have been saying for many years. But at the end of the day, after the beautiful woman said those words like opening her heart to a close friend, I uncovered my illusion and yelled "because I''m Guo Degang!" And run away. "I''ll go... That''s too much of a mess!" Fang ran at the moment, even some of his face can''t bear to fly in the air, can''t bear to look directly. This is because one day you suddenly get the true feelings of a beautiful woman around you. Although the other party is beautiful, gentle and good-natured, you still refuse after ten moves. When you ask the other party why they like themselves, the other party throws a disguise and yells "because I''m Sister Feng!" And run away! Put yourself in your shoes and think about it. If you encounter this kind of thing, you will understand how fucked you are! "But what''s the sour feeling when I just called out, the sour feeling of exposing everything and reversing the atmosphere?" What''s the sense of shame, excitement, tension, and the feeling of doing bad things!Why that kind of sudden disclosure, open illusion operation so exciting ah! At the moment, I cover my face with shame, as if I finally feel the pleasure of your face with Phoenix Legend and Jiangnan style. However, after a lot of experience in later life, just summed up the name of this feeling. The pleasure of death. "Well, what''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry?" Back to the meeting point of the two people, Li Ze looked at Fang ran with a strange face, flushed and short of breath. She''s not going to do something strange again, is she? speechless, though she had planned to make complaints about it, Li Ze kept silent at her Tucao. "The plan failed?" "Well, it''s not a failure, it''s just... Well, in a word, we''d better run quickly!" Fang ran twisted his face, but there was an accident, which led to a double stimulation... do you dare to turn your face to talk to me without feeling guilty... Li Ze looked at him / her speechless and sighed. "What are we going to do now? The car just broke down. Let''s run through it normally this time?" "No! The Gladiator will never succumb to one defeat On hearing this, Fang ran said solemnly and looked around. Found a taxi. "Hello, that''s a taxi." It''s not interesting to drive it! You''re not going to let go of a taxi, are you?! Li Ze looked at him from the corner of his mouth, and then sighed in his heart. Fortunately, there was no bicycle this time. I''m really afraid, in case she let me ride my bike to 120 miles this time and take her to drive a taxi. Then I''m really dead. Then Li Ze looked at Fang ran, staring at his rear. Lize turned around, and in an inconspicuous corner, there was a shared bicycle. Do it! Taxi and yellow car! Just now, it was still Mercedes Benz and cross-country! This time for rent and Xiao Huang, the danger level is not soaring! Li Ze was shocked to think of it! And it''s too wild to use taxis or yellow cars. Li Ze pretended not to see and left. Bang! One hand was on his shoulder. "Let me go! I don''t want to play with you any more! What if you meet a right angle bend again! Now I don''t have the stamina to open the shield Li Ze struggled to run, but Fang ran grasped him with great force, and with a smile on his face, he gave a thumbs up way: "peace of mind!! Well, there is a saying... Fang ran said with a kind smile: "the saint fighter will not be knocked down twice in the same move." But you''re not a holy fighter! And what the hell is the saint fighter who goes to your sister! Li Ze struggled to run, but thought that he might turn his face on several A-level enemies. Finally, compromise was made. Sitting in a narrow and uncomfortable taxi, Li Ze thought with a black face. I didn''t expect to drive a taxi one day. "I''ll jump out of the car! Fracture what, anyway, go out instantly can restore Li Ze thought of it in his heart and stepped on the accelerator. Taxi speed gradually soared, and soon... exceeded 120 miles. "I''ll go! Why are you speeding up so fast in a taxi Li Ze collapses yells, and then behind the rear of the taxi, a shared bicycle wheel gallops behind! "Ah, ah, ah Really! Chasing the wind boy! Fang ran felt that he had caught up with the wind again. Then I got a knowledge that ordinary people can''t get at all, that is... it turns out that cycling to 120 miles is more exciting than motorcycles. (those who don''t believe in it can try...) "look at me bending on my side!" As the wind howled, Fang ran leaned to the right. He used the motorcycle bending technology he learned from Guangxi 125 God traitor! Successfully turned two radians! Then, drag racing Ran''s life enemy - right angle bend appeared in front of us in advance! "I don''t care what''s going on!" Li Ze fiercely gnaws his teeth, and fiercely increases a speed, the speed flies to 150! Then turn around and look back, if the yellow car hit him. Then he immediately jumped out of the car... and then he saw that Fang ran flew straight up on his little yellow bicycle, then turned 90 in the air and fell back to the ground."Whoa ha ha ha ha!!! I told you! The saint fighter will not be defeated twice by the same move "Oh, roar ~ ~ TV station, I''m coming!" Li Ze: "yes, class a participants can fly. ... ... ... . so you get up a bike and tie it to the back of the car to experience the meaning of the motorcycle, in the end, is a picture of wool!!!! (furiously falls!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 "I''m curious. What did you do just now that caused so much noise over there?" In the night, two people from the path close to the TV station, Li Ze followed Fang ran behind, watching the central city side of the sword flying so big movement, the corners of his mouth twitch asked. "Cough, it''s nothing. Maybe she''s been under a lot of pressure recently..." Fang ran said with a straight face. Dare you speak into my eyes. Lize grinned at him, he can guess with his heel, this looks beautiful, but in fact, the nervous person must be in accordance with her do not know how to constitute the brain circuit, did something that people and gods are indignant about. Then it led to the rampage of the A-class strong man who was searching crazily over there. I''m not going to get hurt, right? Li Ze frowned and gritted his teeth. Then they finally arrived at their final destination, near the TV station. "Ouxi! When I finish this wave, I will go back to my hometown and get married The silver haired "square" in the black dress, with his waist crossed, yelled! Hello, are you the death flag? Li Ze speechless looked at her, but he knew that this person must know to say so intentionally. After the flag, Fang ran took a deep breath, and his hands crossed in front of his face. Although there is no table, and he is standing now. This time! You must succeed! Absolutely can''t happen again by the person to recognize, turn the guest as the main thing! So, it''s time to actually revise a wave of operational plans. How about this time... Fang Ran''s dark smile, laughing at Lize for a while. "By the way, this please you, OK, I''ll go too!" ... ... ... TV station, the headquarters of Beijing TV station, is a famous and unique architectural landscape in China. At the moment, it is full of lights and prosperous in the night of Beijing. Wales stood at the front of the TV station''s right angle, watching the busy night of the capital, frowning in the other direction. There is an undisguised air of class a participants. "The fledgling A-level participants don''t think they need to be restrained when they reach A-level?" Wales disdains to sneer, his chest penetrating wound still continues to spread blood red, the huge purple devil stands behind him. "Slowly approaching, what are you going to do?" Wales turned around and saw a dark skirt. Under her charming makeup, she saw the enchanting face of the demon river. "I know that you, one of the three decision-makers against the current situation in China, are in serious trouble." Welsh spoke slowly as a gentleman, looking at the demon river with a tone of no haste or slowness. He knew that the other party must have come to form an alliance with him. Because, Wales has recognized that the breath of the sword master in the south of the central city is clearly the official girl. Even if he was seriously injured, it was easy to deal with the girl who inherited the power. So it was not difficult for Wales to guess the real purpose of finding his demon River by sensing the same breath of sword. "Tell me your chips." Welsh''s mouth was full of assurance smile, looking at the demon River, the demon River looked ugly, as if she had not guessed the plan, she had to take a deep breath, slowly... shout out! "Idiot, idiot, fool!" Then turn your face and run! Under the night, above the headquarters building of Beijing TV station, this sentence suddenly sounded to the extreme! The expression on Welsh''s face was stagnant, and his pupils were gradually enlarged as he watched the disappearance of the demon river. Click! This is the sound of his cane being crushed. "Against the water!? Demon... River? " Welsh looked straight ahead, his teeth grinding with gleglegler''s, as if the devil behind him was speaking at the moment! "Kill... You ... under the TV station, they disguised themselves as the ground, and then the corners of their mouths twitched. The purple ferocity rushed towards other places in the night sky. Well... sure enough, quick combat and quick decision is the most effective and reliable way!! Ha ha ha!! This time I''ll run after the waves! How can you make a scene! And Fang ran this time directly broken pot, with the appearance of the big sister, if you recognize it again! Then you can recognize it... you are in the same scene anyway. Then the other party recognized it out of expectation... (covering his face) I knew! No matter who I look at, I can recognize it at a glance.Can I go around and play in your circle of acquaintances! Fang ran turned his eyes and thought deeply. Well, although it''s exciting this time, I always feel that it''s meaningless... "maybe tonight, it''s too exciting, which makes me numb." Fang ran looked up to the sky and sighed about his lost youth. Then happy decision, the last North Tower will not go to the waves. Little did he know how wise his decision was at the moment. What does it mean to avoid death unintentionally? End... otherwise, if Ling suddenly jumps out, she says, "woman! I have loved you for a long time! Be my woman It is difficult to say whether he can survive under Ling. "Oh! I''m back Poof!!! Li Ze, who had been drinking water, spouted out his saliva! "How can you be so fast this time..." Li Ze wiped the water mark with his sleeve and looked at him speechlessly. "Speed! This time, I have chosen quick action and quick decision! " Fang ran thumbs up, a "reliable" look, smile.. I don''t know why I don''t want to ask you how to make a quick decision. Li Ze took a puff from the corner of his mouth, then sighed with a stroke of his finger and lifted his forehead with a sigh: "here, by the way, where are we going next?" "Mm-hmm, let me think..." the beautiful girl with silver hair strokes her fingers, looks in front of her, and then puts her back to Li Ze''s palm: "well, I always feel that the waves are enough... I can''t think of any exciting ideas?" Fang said. Originally, you also know that you have enough waves... Li Ze rolled his eyes speechless. "Then let''s move freely, I''ll play by myself ~" what!? "I can go..." Li Ze couldn''t believe it. "I can stop you if you want to go!" Fang ran rolled a white eye, turned his head and left, the illusion was draped on his luxurious dress, and the silver long hair finally disappeared. "After all, I''m going back to my hometown to get married." Li Ze was left alone on the streets of the capital, and suddenly he was at a loss. ... ... Central City - above the night sky! The night Sheng imperial sword flies in the air, the charm in the hand vibrates crazily, searching for all the A-class breath nearby! "Why!? Why can''t we find it! How on earth did she fake the smell of cover up? " Yasheng fiercely cuts out the sword Qi. Even if she uses the rune to track the A-level breath, she still can''t find the silver hair figure just now! All of a sudden, a breath appeared in her perception! "Who! Get out of here Night Sheng turns to stare at a building after, don''t want to, spirit yuan returns to her hand! Turn your body, turn around with your sword! Qingming''s sword light and aura flashed away in her eyes. On Lingyuan''s long and straight sword body, the sword awned suddenly! "Jue Jian - leaping spirit abyss!" Above the night sky! She cut a gap of several meters in front of Jianxian! And then it''s like projection and magnification! At the same time, a huge sword mark like a crescent moon suddenly appears in the distance! As if a Hengyuan Hengduan building! Boom!!!!!!! The building with a horizontal surface of more than hundreds of square meters was cut off at the waist! Boom! Start tilting! Class a participants are truly powerful! The night Sheng is still floating in the night sky, holding a fairy sword, like the Sword Fairy in the story. However, on Yasheng''s face, he was staring at his huge "achievements" without expression. Among the buildings that have been cut off, all of a sudden... ghost gas burst out! Yell! Wail! Lament! With the twisted and scattered ghosts and spirits, they all rise to the sky! Dense ghosts and ghosts, torn together, like a river of monsters! Under the huge sword skill that can cut off a building, a figure still steps out from the ghost without much damage! "It''s you." Night Sheng''s voice cold mercilessly spits out these two words. "Cut, I said who unscrupulously cut out these annoying sword Qi, it turned out to be you, the official girl!" The demon river came out of the "demon River" with a gloomy face. The fierce and dark added a enchanting charm to her. The dark long skirt decorated with skull and bone fingers began to overflow with the spirit of the demon river!"Sure enough, that man has something to do with you against the current!" See the demon river appeared here, night Sheng seems to understand what, staring at the demon river is not good to ask! "What do you mean?" They are also enemies full of anger and anger. Sparks are splashing in the words! The demon river narrowed his narrow eyes and fixed on the night Sheng in the sky! Right hand control, the real "demon River" has planned to run wild! The night Sheng holds the spirit yuan tightly, and the sword spirit intends to draw out again! But just then! Purple meteorite falling from the sky! Boom! Hit the ground in one of the two! Behind the huge devil seems to come out of the myth, purple tyrannical ominous breath, fierce and cruel! In the purple whirlpool that makes people crazy, the tall body of Wales slowly steps out of the smoke! His huge demonized arm tore open the smoke and dust air, and the cold breath spread from his open mouth! Words are hoarse and deep like a demon king! "Demon river! So you''re here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 night fighting. It doesn''t know how long it''s been hidden in the back of the world. The ability to be chosen, to be chosen, and to be given. And reveal the truth and realize the wish. But those who are chosen by it must have something special. In other words, the selection of the most favored people is also very important. From the initial E level, the average time is months to several years of scene experience. The practice of groping for persistence is the only way for all people to lead to the strong. However, night war has its own special and unique to the unknown rating method, a long time has passed. In the world, the vast majority of people agree with a system rating based on the participants. Based on a rookie''s initial mana / stamina of 500. Regardless of other ability factors, the standard of level E participants is 1000-2000 points of energy, which is only based on the criteria of magic power / physical fitness value. The fluctuation value of 1000 difference is considered. The standard for grade D is about 3000-5000. The standard of grade C is 6000-8000. And the B-level that really enters the list of night fighting strong is 9000-9999. However, this is only a reference value of normal ordinary ability. If the ability is too weak, even if your energy value reaches 9000, you still can''t reach level B standard. Of course, too much chicken ribs can not reach such a high value. And even if the energy consumption of level C and D is too large, it can still be defeated by level E. In the final analysis, capacity strength and energy values cannot be considered separately. What? You asked about A-level standards? Ah, the complicated strength composition of Grade A is not included in this reference. However, the night world has reached a consensus that the magic power / fitness value is more than 10000, is the threshold for the system to recognize your A-level strength. It''s not easy. Most of the participants did not achieve it in their lifetime. Strong and rare are synonymous with A-level participants. Of course, if you get to that point, all you can do is... boom!!! Another building collapsed! With the purple cyclone and the devil, Wales lifted a ten meter wide boulder from the ruins and smashed it towards the demon river! "Is this guy crazy The demon River''s eyes were cold, and he raised his right hand. He was like the soul dissipated, but the ghost behind him began to solidify, sending out a miserable howl of tearing throat! "Whoosh, whoa, whoa, whoa Then the huge debris ground tens of meters wide suddenly hummed in the air, as if all the kinetic energy had been eliminated and fell powerlessly! The ghost''s movement is unchanged, and its back is high and high! Yin Qi gathers! In the other direction of the air, roar again! "Whoosh, whoa "Jue Jian - leap into the spirit abyss!" Lingyuan in the night Sheng hand once again, in front of her a crack in the air! Then enough to cut off the sword of a building, and the cracks appear again!! With the invisible soul sound wave! Boom!!!!!!!!!! The roar was heard in the middle of the night! Night Sheng, who cut out of the Yueling yuan twice in a row, breathed a little bit quickly, but her eyes were still cold as sword light, and suddenly her face changed. In the air behind me, just like the demon river that the soul shadow dissipated suddenly emerged. On the hand a bone thorn toward the night Sheng attack! Bang!!!! Then she was punched by a huge purple demon! Welsh hits the demon River and roars up to the sky! "Roar The violent smell of purple explodes violently, which shakes away the night Sheng! The bone spurs block in front of the body, like a meteor falling into the ruins. The demon River, whose attack has been interrupted, rises from the dust and asks in a cold, angry voice: "Wales! Shouldn''t the official girl be your target? " What a mystery! Intelligence clearly said that this demon emissary came to China to rob the official cultural relics. But why did he stare at himself in the beginning!? Looking at the demon River''s cold and angry question, the Welsh voice of demon awakening form said coldly: "now I just want to kill you first!" The purple devil against the background of the huge night sky, overlooking the busy cold mouth of the ground, and then raised his right hand, intending to flutter down! Yesheng had just been standing in the way of Lingyuan, and now she gritted her teeth and looked at the two enemies who were equally hostile to the government.Hateful, the strength is not as good as his two, but at the moment I am still injured. However, Yesheng did not guess that all the A-level participants in this scene were injured. So, reward items are that kind of thing. So, at the moment, their scene is A-level - pentagram. "Official little girl, you''d better stay away from me before I kill the woman who just talks crazy in front of me!" "Devil" squinted at Yesheng and said with a distorted voice. Crazy talk? Night Sheng a Zheng, but did not wait for her to think clearly, the demon river has been instantaneous reaction over! "Just now!? Crazy talk? Did you meet that guy too? " Demon River decorated with skeletons and skeletons on the dark dress, ghosts surging, pupil dilated said. In the middle of the air, the devil who had raised his fist and intended to dive was suddenly shocked by the words of the demon river. Because the outside world was ambushed, his irrational mind immediately responded. "What do you mean by that?" It is not stupid to be an A-level participant. The villain who is provoked by a few words and works hard only lives in the novel. Wales looked at the demon River and suddenly felt something was wrong. However, seeing him stop, the demon river has completely understood what is going on. She gritted her teeth secretly, and the anger in her eyes flashed wildly! Sure enough, it''s because of that damned guy just now! It''s all because... "just now I met a man pretending to be my subordinate on the roof of the international trade building." Demon River concise and comprehensive said, do not need to say clearly, just a word, it is enough to show everything. Welsh pupils shrink! "Just now..." the night Sheng was surprised at the moment, and they also met the night crow!? "I didn''t see you at all just now." Said the demon river with a sneer, and Wales now had a blue forehead and clenched his fist. So he was cheated!? Because someone was hit by two ladies, he decided to use the tactics of "quick combat and quick decision". As a result, Wales was really the only one who was cheated. "It''s not just you. The little girl over there looks angry when she sees me, ha... the three sides stop at the same time, and the surrounding is half ruins, which completely illustrates the class a participants'' fight like a natural disaster, and the fact that a certain wave of goods really waves on the edge of life and death. "Who is that man?"!? It''s not in the previous five breath Wales lowered his voice and suppressed his anger. He was not only insulted, but also played around. What''s more, he didn''t even know who he was! Don''t they know the night crow? Night Sheng at the moment listen to the dialogue between the two sides, eyes move, but did not speak. "Who else can it be! At the moment, the only one who can know that Yin Kui is my subordinate and this kind of means to interfere with us at the same time, " the demon River raised his eyes, his long and beautiful eyes twinkled with killing intention and shame and anger, staring at the north, and said the answer. "There''s only the legend that hasn''t been revealed yet - night angel!" "Everything is the conspiracy of the night angels!" "It was she who made that illusion to tease us!" Buona sera signore e signori Wales is also shocked by the pupil shrinkage! Italian greetings are still faintly ringing in my ears. Instant reaction, indeed, if it is night angel, it is not difficult to do it! You night angel, night Sheng was also surprised by the conjecture of demon River, and then the heart wavered. Are the night angels and the night crows together!? Is all this a conspiracy of night angels!? "So, I suggest that we stop here and deal with the mysterious night angel first." "since she insults us in this way, we should make her pay the price!" Said the demon river with his teeth clenched in a low voice, and Wales also moved in his heart. This proposal is really good. No one of them can deal with night angels alone, and if it goes on like this, they will surely lose this scene. It''s really the best choice at the moment to join hands to remove the strongest night angels. Moreover, in this case, the official girl will agree. Wales thinks so. Just like the midnight alliance against si''ai in the scene at that time, the same principle was applied in the same situation for A-level participants. "Night angels are naturally my enemies at the moment, but they want me to join hands with you and dream." Night Sheng coldly looks at Wales and demon River, who are enemies in the outside world."Oh, I know that you are not allowed to go against the current and fire with us, but it doesn''t matter. After eliminating the night visiting angel, we will calculate it after our account!" The demon River grinned coldly, without a trace of temperature, and his eyes crossed Wales and nightlife. I didn''t forget about the siege. "What about the other man?" "It''s just a guy who''s just entered A-level, and you don''t have to worry about it." In this way, all the consequences of a wave of goods, all the black pot, without knowing it... were all thrown to Ling. Well... Does this add up to the retribution that Li Ling always swindles? Ha ha... ha ha www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 At the top of the North Tower, she disguised herself with a tall black hair figure and looked at the things pulled out from the black box in front of her. "Sure enough, the most extreme point, can only draw out the Mobius ring?" The irregular metal ring with light blue twinkled in front of Ling. Mobius: the ring of energy driven turbulence. It is one of the equipment made by Ling as a technologist, or rather, a "part" of her original equipment. But because of her present situation, she can only use it alone. In fact, this equipment is not the strongest attack equipment Ling can use at the moment. Although the name is the same, it is not the same as the one-sided curved Mobius ring. From the name, we can know that this equipment is actually made by Ling according to the real Mobius ring infinite circulation principle, which is used to increase other energy attacks and produce interference to the enemy. At the moment, however, she has no choice. "The rest of the people are not moving for the time being. They all seem to be watching," Ling murmured to herself. "After all, compared with, determine the final winner, grab the pentagram, and then lurk to the end is the most correct choice." Boom!!! But at the moment of Ling''s voice falling, the south of the central city broke out a huge roar of fighting! Ling:... hateful! Is Huaxia A-level all stupid? What kind of hand do you use at this time!? Although the heart so despised, but Ling knew that the other side can''t start for no reason. Why do you have a bad feeling. "Well? Is it possible that the fool has caused me any trouble by fooling around True intuition super accurate, Ling suddenly frowned and muttered to herself. (a piece of silver haired girl:...) "impossible, impossible. All the people in this scene are Grade A. if that fool was wandering around, he would have been crushed to death." But the guy is still alive. Ling feels the sensor she has set on Fang ran. Perhaps their own more worry, must be their own more worry, really did not worry about Ling hard to tell themselves must be their own more worry. "Well? Stop? " Just as Ling was thinking, the battle on the other side of the central city seemed to stop suddenly. "Well? Strange? How to go back to...! " The words have not finished, the south of the central city, three strong breath across the night sky, straight toward the location of Ling rushed over! Without time to think, Ling put her hand into the black box! A pure white diamond core was pulled out of the black box by her! Just after she forcibly pulled out that diamond core, a strong sense of weakness suddenly attacked her in the data soul! Under the camouflage, Ling''s whole projection began to be unstable! "Ah..." the side effects of tearing up the soul in her mind make her pain almost unbearable! But Ling was still patient and pressed the diamond core into her chest! The world is quiet and the pain is spreading. Ling closed her eyes and struggled to endure something. Finally, when the pain was over, she opened her eyes and gasped violently at the upper right corner of her vision, which had been missing for several days. Magic power: 12784 / 12784 [Ding! Warning, you are making a dangerous attempt. If you don''t stop, you may be...] Ding! Ling pressed her forehead hard and turned off the system warning. "Well, if you don''t want to give up our fighting power to die, you will certainly recover for me later?" Ling scorned a sneer, but her trembling body betrayed the pain she endured at the moment. Originally, Ling''s original magic power and this core''s magic power could support Ling to use any huge means, but now... "with such a painful price to forcibly mount the" Night Tour "core, only to barely reach the Level-A threshold? Cut Ling was just about to jump off the tower when suddenly! Four ghosts suddenly appeared from all around her and held them towards her limbs! So fast!? Ling''s face changed, and then the ring of Mobius appeared around her! "Gather energy, go." There is no other energy attack equipment, Ling can only choose to increase her mental strength. "Ghost Art - four ghosts sealed off!" The enchanting female voice sounded in unknown places. Originally, it was still weak, like the four ghosts of miscellaneous fish. Suddenly, their eyes bled and their faces showed a miserable smile, and then they laughed wildly! Cut, mysterious Chinese ghost ability? But naive, even if the magic power value is not enough, I am not you can easily hitLing calmly gazed at what could be called a terrible scene, and then, the next second, her pupils dilated! "Sword light - invite the moon!" A wind that cuts through the air comes, and a crescent sword Air flies in the distance beyond the speed of sound, pointing to the place where Ling intends to hide! Immortal cultivator!? Ling was surprised! Jump high and jump into the tower. The spire she stepped on just now is annihilated by the sword spirit! Can not wait for her to reach the next support point, purple tyrannical atmosphere on the pavement! "Wales!" Ling exclaimed in her incredible heart! What''s going on!? Why all of a sudden, all three of them hit themselves!? There was no way to escape. Mobius''s ring was in front of her, and a light wall formed in the ring, barely blocking a blow from Wales, but Ling was also beaten out! Bang! Holding on to one end of the tower and barely standing still, Ling looked at the three people surrounded by her in the night sky and said with a sneer: "the three A-level participants started with their own minds." "Oh, it''s a big scene." She''s the night angel!? Night Sheng holding the spirit yuan, looking at the eyes, looking at the eyes of the women with high black horsetail, in the heart of surprise. Can you really kill Wales and the demon river with her? Yesheng thought, she did not want to join hands with the two enemies, compared with them, it is obvious that night angel is a better choice. But night crow... Yesheng has never forgotten that there is another enemy in this scene - night crow. That night crow and night visiting angel are in a group. She... no matter how tangled the night Sheng is, Ling coldly looks at the three A-level participants. Cut, if it was yourself a few days ago... "Oh, you all come to deal with me, don''t you fear that the remaining guy will hide with the pentagram?" Black hair woman''s face does not care to say with a light smile. "Don''t worry. The guy who can''t even stabilize and dissipate the A-level breath may have retreated to the suburbs now." The demon river said with a charming smile, but her eyes were cold. It''s this woman who insults me in that way. What clearly I have never had you, but it seems that I have lost you ten thousand times. A thought of their own because of the sentimental confession heart for a second, the demon River on the gnashing teeth want to tear all the things that see. So the pentagram must be in one of the three of them? Ling glanced over three people. There was no extra emotional reaction. Who the hell is that on? In fact, Ling has a conjecture that has not been confirmed, that is, in fact, the system has not arranged pentagons at all. The so-called pretence that survival can win is only the external cause for them to fight. Ling, who has experienced many scenes, thinks that this may not be low. One in two, the probability of a pentagram. A third of the time, they''ll get pentagons from them. 16.7% success rate? "It''s no use saying that much." The ring of Mobius suddenly appeared in front of Ling''s hand. In the center of the ring, a dark blue beam of spiritual and mental activation was flying out! Hum! Demon River instinct flash, dark long skirt completely burning ash round hole appeared! "Damn it! Ten thousand ghosts are possessed "Sword light!" "Tear her up!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 Boom!!!! Tower night sky, the three sides siege of the war began! You Guang Jian mang collides with the ghost crying devil! In the scattered energy of the riot, Ling''s figure broke away from it! Eyes like amber across the battle circle! The ring of Mobius is spinning in front of her! Yeah? The sword side seems to be... "gather energy!" The ring of Mobius began to twinkle, and the circle of energy continued to flow on the surface ring! Since the total energy is not as good as the opponent, you can only use constant increase to achieve the same attack strength as the opponent! "You Neng!" "Don''t think about it!" Demon river a wave long sleeve angry shout! Even if you are a night angel, what can you do!? You loafers, you really think you can do whatever you want!? Soul, soul, mother and son, and Ling''s increased laser power roars into the night sky again! "Cut!" You can shoot out, originally intended to continue to pursue Ling, the sharp tingling feeling in her mind comes again, and then realizes that Wales drives the devil to rush towards him again! Bang! The figure with black hair was beaten out! Now it''s Wales, who drives demonic form, to wonder at Ling who''s been beaten out. What''s going on? Why is she so weak? In the dark world, he once saw a night visiting Angel annihilating the top 50 A-Class. The huge future sci-fi "Night Tour" in which the blue and majestic light beam suddenly annihilated all the targets was unforgettable. That''s why he released the fit and didn''t do his best. But what''s going on now? Ling looked at the place where she was hit by the devil. Although she would not bleed, she could feel that her soul, which had been forced by the devil, had begun to crumble! Hateful, but these three people did not know why they suddenly besieged themselves. If it''s not like this, I plan step by step, clearly no one is your opponent. A wave of goods unknowingly disrupted the overall plan Ling secretly gritted her teeth. Then he tilted his head and made a cut. "Forget it." The girl with black hair suddenly calmed down and looked at the three people from above. She seemed to lose her interest all of a sudden. She said quietly. "Oh, what, don''t you know the situation?" Demon River cold smile way. "Non puoi distinct Lo status quo quo, stupida Donna." (it''s you, stupid woman.) Ling raised her chin and said in a haughty cool calm, her eyes were scornful of the participants who lived in a corner of China. Wales''s face suddenly changed! Crazy evacuation to the other side! "In ritardo." (late.) Ling looked at the night Sheng and the demon River, and suddenly understood the movement of Wales, and quickly retreated, sending out a scornful sneer. Do you really think that I can only emit those weak and ridiculous lasers now? Behind the tower more than 100 meters high, suddenly out of the light! The whole central city above the night! Lighting up with a bang!!!!!!! "In the scene, you so-called mysterious departments still only fight and kill." The ground is cracking! Earthquake like doomsday scene in the central city tower around 100 meters roaring! The building is leaning and the ground is shaking! Taking the tower as the center, a huge circle of 100 meters wide bursts out from the broken ground! An electric light flows from the tower and hits the ground with a roar! The 100 meter circle is instantly lit up! Out of the ground is the real ring of Mobius! "Damn it! Sure enough! She is... " and Wales, who finally did not escape, looked glumly at the huge circle that had broken through the ground! "Using the huge power in the central area of Beijing, these technologists are still so rude and crazy!" Demon river carrying skirt, face twisted curse. The night Sheng looks at the surrounding 100 meters of huge electric light ring blockade, in the heart is silent, compared with the inherited strength, this is the real strength of A-class strong? "Cough..." pain hissing! Ling pressed her eyes tightly, as if it could weaken the tearing feeling in her mind. That''s right! This is Ling''s plan! Using the huge electric power in the most prosperous area of the capital city, it drives the complete Mobius ring to achieve countless energy expansion. This is the only way she can think of at the moment. It belongs to those who have the ability of science and technology in the future!Use all the energy provided by the scene! "Damn it! If it wasn''t for this damned burden, all three of them would have been... " the huge cards! With it comes the unbearable burden of tearing the soul! Ling looked at the direction of the three people and said in a low voice. Not to mention interference, just seven and a half weeks of energy cycling is her limit at the moment! And the power of this blow can only knock down one person! That''s why it''s one third! A huge cage has been formed! The giant ring of Mobius within 100 meters is still increasing! The core tower stands in the range of 100 meters, making up all these incredible and magnificent scenes! Like a grand and majestic stage play, playing in the capital city!!! The Mobius ring for hand control flies to Ling''s body, and her hands are high! Tower brilliant night! Like an angel''s spear of light judging from heaven! "One third of the accuracy?" Ling slowly floated into the air, squinting at the three people scattered in the distance. "That''s enough The ring of Mobius hummed and whirled, and the real giant Mobius felt the command! Tower power convergence, the next second, it seems to lock someone''s figure! Bang! But... Ling opened her eyes in disbelief! Look at the purple smell on her arm and explode on her arm! This is just... she thought in disbelief, but at last she began to blur, and the last straw overwhelmed her body which had been forced to bear! Falling down from the air, like a broken wing of an angel. "Ha ha ha ha ha!!! You''ve been hurt In the night sky! Welsh laughs! His eyes were wild and fierce! The means buried in the attack just now actually worked! You night angel, as expected, is also injured! Otherwise, she would have driven "Night Tour" to sweep the whole capital! So to say... when Wales swept across the demon River and the nightlife, he suddenly understood something in his crazy and fierce eyes! "What''s going on?" Demon River shocked, she just thought she was going to die! Driving thunder light in the range of 100 meters and paying tens of thousands of magic energy value, she could not resist it consciously! The night Sheng is also surprised, looking at the hundred meters of the huge ring of Mobius dim down. Before the electric light shining, incredible majestic scene began to dissipate! "It''s unbelievable. It''s a giant device with the size of 100 meters?" In a corner in the distance, Li Ze, who is also a scientist, looks at Ling''s giant circle around the 100 meter high electric tower. He is deeply shocked by the need for tens of thousands of magic energy and the understanding and application of technology! Ah, failed? In the middle of the night, the falling Ling''s sight was blurred, and the last part of her thoughts thought so. Didn''t pay attention to Wales''s small means, really because they can''t wait to recover and lose calm? Ling thought, vaguely looking at the ground, this is enough to make her fall to death, but she has no strength to move height. And then there was a bang. She felt like she had fallen into some kind of arms. Then someone has been let her stop, want to hit people cheap voice ring. "Oh, my great proud queen, well, at this time, should I say your knight, I am late?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 "Oh, my great proud queen, well, at this time, should I say your knight, I am late?" At the moment, even though the silver face of the guy is still showing his delicate temperament in the air. Although she was saved by this guy, Ling couldn''t help but want to paste his face when she heard his voice! "Do you want to die?" Ling glared at him coldly, but because of her weakness, she had no deterrent power in the past. "And where are you looking! Asshole Found that Fang ran at the moment the line of sight has been falling on their own body, Ling vicious bite teeth way! Although it is camouflage projection, but the dress and collocation are all the same exquisite. At the moment, Ling is wearing the dress she used to attend the party. Under the ribbon around her neck, her neck is as white as a swan. The projection was made subconsciously by Ling referring to Trinity''s figure Fang ran immediately withdrew his sight, then pretended to be embarrassed and coughed twice, and said solemnly: "isn''t that what you look like ten years later, Ling? Although the beautiful girl with light blonde hair and pupil is good, it is really such a big sister... " PA! "If you look around again, you''ll prick your dog''s eye!" Ling held her chest in her hands, and she couldn''t help but blush on her face under the camouflage projection, although it was just a projection... damn it, I''d better change a dress before. "Well, Ling, I know that you have always felt inferior to your body, but the fake is false after all. You have to face the reality ~ girl ~" the weak Ling''s face slap is not painful for the long-standing party. He starts to die while Ling takes advantage of his inability to be complacent. "Well, you wait." When you get out, I''ll let you face the reality. Ling stares at him coldly, and then cancels the disguise. Fang Ran''s big sister with black hair, big chest and slim waist turns back to the beautiful girl with light golden hair and pupil. "I''m sorry, Lord Ling. I was wrong." Fang ran resolutely admitted his mistake, and then took a glance without trace, regretting that the "big sister" was missing. I always feel that the goods are thinking of something very impolite, Ling secretly gritted her teeth. When you get out, you''re dead! "Why are you... Here..." being disturbed by this guy just now makes the pain of short-term forgetting even more intense. Ling struggled to open her eyes and looked at the "magic girl" with the Silver Dragon Wings on one shoulder and a black dress. "Well, it''s a long story..." Fang ran felt guilty and took her to the sky. Hey, turn your face around! In the heart so roar, but the pain really let Ling unable to speak. Just then! Zi! A purple beam of light, like a sniper bullet, flew towards the two people''s place! "I''ll go!" Fang Ran''s heart was startled, and he intended to avoid it. But how can the A-level participants avoid a blow easily? Bang! In the end, Ling raised her arm and the small ring of Mobius blocked the blow from Wales! "It''s that guy!" Demon River instinctively guessed that the one who rescued the night angel was the one who cheated himself before! The night crow appears!? The night Sheng in the heart is startled, instantaneous horizontal sword looks! Wales looks at the direction of the night angel''s fall, where a figure is carrying her to the sky! "Catch them!" There''s a twinkle in Welsh''s eyes! Take the lead to rush toward Ling and Fang ran! "I''ll give you back the humiliation you just now!" Demon river is also angry deep voice said, and then drive the ghost, toward that! However! At the moment, there is a sword light faster than the two of them! Night Sheng imperial sword cuts through the night sky! Eyes burning staring at holding Ling open Dragon Wings of the silver hair figure! That bastard who just pretended to be the host group and confessed to himself! Night crow! Got you! "I''ll go! What are these three guys doing! Why are they like mad dogs? " "Hello, Lord Ling, have you done something to provoke them?" True. The chief culprit, Fang ran, was shameless and accused of innocence. "How do I know why they suddenly..." Ling gasped violently and weakly, which was also the direction of the three people. "Call out interface, there is a button in the lower left corner of your personal page." "What do you do?" Fang ran turned his head and looked at the three guys who came after him, and asked in a hurry."Option to force exit from the scene." "Forced exit!? What are you doing? Isn''t it possible to die in the scene? " Naive Fang ran asked with a silly white sweet face. "You... Wuwu..." Ling just wanted to call him, but a burst of pain in her mind made her voice out of shape, unable to say the second half of the sentence. "Even if you make such a lovely voice to tempt me, it''s useless. I like the type of gentle big sister." Flying to speak without lumbago, Fang ran said with a grin. You idiot! You don''t know that any of the three people behind you can instantly kill you! Lingqiang endured the pain and wanted to crack his chest. As soon as she wanted to explain, she heard Fang Ran''s face relaxed and said with a smile: "Wow, ha ha, ANN, didn''t you say that the last few are not more than grade C slag! It''s also from the dregs. I don''t have any reason to tell you! " Ling felt that her words choked to death in an instant. Damn it, she forgot that she and the goods were talking about a simple scene. This goods since knew the scene virtual, will not die after suddenly began to release oneself! This idiot! "Look at me, let''s fight first!" Don''t... don''t... Ling Nei made a voice like a cat in her heart, but it was too late. She thought that the "silver haired girl" behind her was full of dregs. Relying on the fact that she would not die and her false identity, she had released herself and gave up treatment! "Listen to the three dregs in the back Night Sheng, demon River, Wales, three body shape at the same time, fierce gnashing teeth! This voice! That''s the guy / asshole / guy just now! Go to hell with you! ( 3) "Jue Jian - leap spirit abyss!" "All ghosts are sealed with spirits!" "Demons break out!" Three energy attacks, straight across the night sky! Then Fang ran holding Ling was annihilated. The demon River stopped and looked at the two people who had been killed all of a sudden, but still didn''t hate them. So easy to eliminate, cheap you. Night crow is so simple... Wrong! Night Sheng is doubts so easy to solve the time, suddenly remembered! This is the night crow, the guy who manipulates illusions and plays with the heart (FOG)! It was just then! Above the three, a triumphant roar of laughter rang out! "Ha ha ha ha!! Missed!! Come and hit me Finished... All of a sudden, three A-level enemies... Did not save the goods... Ling completely covered her face in Fang Ran''s arms, and did not want to face the reality at the moment. Don''t you find that the three "d" behind your butt are too strong!? "Well, these three goods are very skilled." Fang ran looks at the big explosion that the phantom that Fang ran left behind completely! Dry, forget that this is just a week into the night war forced! Ling clenched her lips and felt more pain in her head. You hopeless fool! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 The height is getting higher and higher. Fang ran flies to the sky with Ling in his arms. The fastest night Sheng stealthily gnaws his teeth! Damn it! How did that bastard fly! On the night sky, clouds and night cover up the two people''s shadow, so that the night Sheng can not be found. "Oh, by the way, Ling, didn''t you say that you are now a projection? Where did you get the magic power to block the attack?" Fang ran looked at her closed eyes in her arms, like a kitten, and suddenly asked. "I''ve taken out the extra core that I''ve been equipped with before, and I''m using the magic power that I''ve forcibly attached to my core." "Oh, well." Ling shrank in Fang Ran''s arms and felt that he was flying higher and higher with himself. Fang Ran''s side face was hanging with a look she had never seen before. "Can you temporarily mount that core to me?" Suddenly, Fang Ran''s voice rings in Ling''s ear! Then, a sword from the two sides across! The fierce wind pressure is blowing, but the flight is not stable! The figure is spinning in the air like a broken kite! Ling felt that she was suddenly hugged, as if on a roller coaster, upside down in the space! "Cough!" Fang ran a mouthful of blood pressure can not help but spray out, crisis and stimulation at the same time to the brain of Fang ran! Free flight in the air, behind the sword beam, ghosts and Demons chase! Holding the person to be protected, he evaded the fierce attack one by one! This kind of scene... the scene in the story that I have been looking forward to countless times... "ha ha Suddenly, he didn''t find it at the moment. He couldn''t help laughing excitedly from the corner of his mouth. The stimulation at the moment made him intoxicated! Wings of the dragon! Once again, he confuses with the phantom and becomes a sword of the night Sheng, and then he holds Ling in his arms, and rises from the sky!! And now, Wales and the demon river finally arrived! Three A-class participants are staring at the prey in the sky! "Hello, miss, can you? I suddenly think that I am E-class!" Fang ran constantly turned his head and looked down, and his mouth was full of excitement and bewilderment. Obviously, he said that he couldn''t fight, but he didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he was eager to try. "I don''t seem to be able to beat those three D''s!" Grade D! Grade D! D your face! Ling fiercely gritted her teeth and fixed her eyes on him. If it wasn''t for this bastard! How could I be in this situation. "Don''t think about it, even if I am the master... To mount, I have to pay this price." Ling grabbed his collar and said weakly: "if you mount, you can''t bear the pressure on your magic center." "Magic center? What is that? " The wind is howling! Fang ran asked in the way of shouting, and then regardless of everything, more and more high! His eyes are dim and bright, and there is a kind of restlessness in his heart, which makes him want to do something! Want to do something crazy! To vent his excitement and fanaticism at the moment! Just like the hero in the story, like the hero in the movie! It''s like I''ve thought about the script countless times! "At the moment, the center of my soul body is the soul itself. Your words are probably the heart... Ling is weak and has begun to whisper. "Give me a try." "You didn''t hear..." "don''t worry, I''ll help you." Fang Ran''s gentle and firm light laughter suddenly rings in Ling''s ear. Ling is a little in a trance. The picture that this guy agreed with her suddenly appears, and then she closes her eyes. Forget it, let''s just give him a chance to exercise... the diamond core floats out of Ling''s chest and converges towards Fang Ran''s heart. If you can''t bear to die, just quit the scene directly. Ling slowly fell asleep. Fang ran pupil is bright, looking at that toward his heart into the core. Pressure on the heart? Oh, I don''t have that kind of thing for a long time. Diamond core into the body! As for the pain caused by the pressure of the heart named "Chuang Pai", Fang Ran''s magic power value was cleared instantly! But before the eyes of the dark did not appear, Fang ran pupil in the fanatical excited look flashed by! Because a brand-new mana value appears on the top right of his field of vision! 0/2160.2465 / 25568. facts have proved that everything is what you want! Right bet! Fang ran looked at the new magic bar and stopped in the air! Looking at the bustling capital below, the most prosperous city built by human beings is dazzling and becoming a light at the moment! He crazily raised the silver broken dragon tooth, aiming at the next air! Excited voice from his mouth! "Magic, activate!" Silver Dragon teeth special effect is cancelled, and then activated again! At the same time, it works on his two magic powers at the moment! The number of crazy rise! Once again, I remember the feeling of "demon king", but this time... he is a night crow! The core of the diamond starts to shine in fangran''s body! All the abilities that belonged to Ling Zeng began to mount! [no.0-night Angel] [no.1-wide area intercepting and quiet energy barrier] [no.2-photon spread Radiation Radar] [no...] ... dense rows of light blue text, all kinds of science fiction equipment capabilities from the natural field of view! The projection full of future technology style is playing on the edge of his vision! But at the moment, only one of them is shining! [No. 17 - Mobius energy cycle disturbance loop] no hesitation! Don''t think about it! Fang ran directly activated the only weapon on! Then... roar! Hundreds of meters, the real ring of Mobius finally broke the ground!! "What... What Night Sheng shock! Isn''t she a night crow! Why can you drive the night angel''s ability!? Are they... "ha ha..." just now they are nervous and shaking in their hearts. He looks at the huge ring of hundreds of meters rising on the ground! Before in front of the night Sheng that kind of reckless crazy idea again gushes out! "If the scene is virtual, no matter what I do... It''s ok..." it''s like a role-playing game. No matter what I want to do, what can''t I do?! He muttered to himself in a nervous state of excitement, and then took a mouthful of saliva. That''s right! Anyway, the identity is fake, so is the scene. If you want a wave, it will be a big wave. It will be thorough! It''s just like three roads are broken, I also want to choose one enemy five!! "Not dead anyway!"!! Lift it up for me "Mobius His orders resound through the air, and the magic power value disappears madly, and then rises madly, under the continuous supply! Hundreds of meters of Mobius ring, thundering off!! The night wind roars! The air trembles! Almost a precursor to the formation of a tornado, Wales was shocked to see the huge circle of hundreds of meters rise into the sky! "Didn''t she get hurt!? What the hell is going on here!? What''s more, how can she support such a big consumption? " Hundreds of meters of ring lift off with the wind whistling, everyone''s hair! They were shocked and looked at this crazy scene! It''s not supposed to be! Boom! Ring up! Hundreds of meters of Mobius ring around the center of the seemingly small figure with open wings, like the God is about to announce the day of judgment! Grand and crazy! Fang Ran''s breathing was short and tense. He looked at the scene that he really did. [please input the energy source, activate] because of leaving the ground and losing the source of huge power in the capital city, the power on Mobius ring began to dissipate. "Energy source activated Fang ran looks at this sentence, but he does not have this kind of energy attack means at the moment. What to do? What about the book of creation? Fang Ran''s idea flashed in his mind, but he had an exciting attempt to realize it! Want to be a handsome hero. Want to protect beautiful girls. Want to have the ability to live freely. Want to be as exciting and interesting as the story. It is so simple, once buried in the bottom of Fang Ran''s heart, can be called secondary two wishes, constitute the moment he is really in this scene, that can not suppress the excitement! Dispel all his previous uneasiness about the night war world!The magic guide book appears quietly, the title page opens and the handwriting appears. As long as you hope from your heart, we are always your strength. as long as you hope from the heart, we are your strength all the time. Fang Ran''s pupil dilated and watched the page open. A light flew out of the standing page, and a blank card in the pocket flew out and collided with the light. A fully awakened Kulo card appears in front of fangran. If you can''t be lucky, you can''t develop. [introduction: it has the magic of controlling thunder and lightning. - [(the thinker)] [thunder card]! It''s a lucky development! Fang ran grabs the thunder card and throws it towards the Mobius ring with hundreds of meters! Thunder in the ring of 100 meters! Thunder brand has replaced the electric tower and become the new core! Mana worth pouring in! In a flash! Thunder and lightning roar! "What''s going on?"!? What happened? Why can she still use electricity? " Welsh demon form roared, and then clapped the devil''s wings, straight into the sky! "Don''t try to finish it! Go to hell [thunder card] shining, thunder beast rushes out of the card, and roars through the night sky! "Roar The mighty thunder and lightning rush into the ring of Mobius! Hundreds of meters on the huge ring, the bright snake began to spin! "Even if you are a night visiting angel, without the support of mecha, how much can you increase it?" The devil opened his mouth and growled ferociously! Towards the huge circle in the sky! It''s like a mythical scene, and now it''s in the night battle scene! At the moment, Fang ran looked at the sign of "energy cycle frequency-17", and the nervous and excited forehead was sweating. Ling was awakened by the sound of thunder and lightning. "What''s the matter? What happened? " However, before she could see everything around her, the rising Mobius and the spreading thunder and lightning, she gave a gentle smile. And threw her out in the air behind. "You..." "soon, my princess." Silver long hair flying in the night sky, night dress wrapped with lightning! This night experienced a lot of excitement, but at the moment, the face is hanging with unprecedented excitement and excitement! The ridiculous state of mind known as "secondary two" is spreading in his mind. He holds the silver broken dragon tooth, like a warrior throwing a spear in the myth! The sword tip of silver broken dragon tooth is aimed at the thunder card of Mobius Ring Heart hundreds of meters! Also aimed at the devil below! "Although the thunder and lightning call is also very handsome, but it should be..." Fang ran raised his face and sent out a touch of self talk of happiness and excitement because the brain was full of excitement! Silver broken dragon teeth fly out! The tip of the sword is nailed to the front of thunder card! Let''s go! Thunder and lightning in the ring of Mobius sent its real power! In the harsh sound, technology and magic merge into a ray of thunder that has changed color at this moment! At the same time, Fang ran could not suppress the excitement and excitement of the cry resounded through the night sky! "The light of your fingertips beating! It''s my unchanging faith in my life www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 Prosperous night on the capital! Above the vast night sky, within the Mobius ring with a diameter of several hundred meters, a layer of electric layer converges like a dimensional gate! Spread from the inner edge of the ring, until no longer see the figure with the Dragon Wings in the center! Before the fall of the silver -- the rage of destroying heaven and earth came from the ring of Mobius! At the bottom of the demon River, it''s not like the magnificent scene that human beings have the courage to resist. It''s so white! The night sky over the central city is now completely illuminated by the Mobius ring, just like the day! Yesheng felt her hands and feet cold. She looked up at the huge ring floating in the night sky, aiming at the three of them, with a wry smile on her face. This kind of huge weapon that destroys the heaven and the earth makes people have no courage to resist with a sword. "No!! It''s impossible!! You can''t have so many magic powers to support it! " Whether it''s supporting this huge ring floating! Or fill in such a huge amount of electricity! Seriously injured, and you can''t do it without mecha! The ferocious purple devil opened his mouth and roared! Illusion! It must be an illusion!! The huge demon wings ripped out of his back! Bang! His speed speeds up again and rushes towards fangran! "Kill! Yes! You He raised his right hand and rushed to Mobius'' heart! Then - he saw a silver light finally fall! Nailed to the heart of the giant Mobius - electro optic ring! Then the electric layer on the surface of the ring rises and converges to the central point - and bursts out! Boom!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! A beam of light falls! Mobius ring power roar cycle! In the center of the thunder card, there are electric lines, and the figure of thunder beast is looming! This is like the punishment of heaven, and the power of destroying the ground to the ground is finally coming into the night from the burning of infinite magic power value! At the last second of annihilation, Wales was filled with trembling heart, and it was really... the devil rushed to the judgment from heaven, and finally felt fear at the last moment. The trial landed in the central city, which was more dazzling than the hydrogen bomb explosion, and instantly annihilated everything on the ground! Demon River pale face, night Sheng closed eyes, heart complex. I can''t imagine that the guy who immediately revealed his identity after listening to his own words and yelled "I''m Guo Degang" was so strong. Massive beams of light pour down from the Mobius ring! It destroyed everything it was hostile to. Li Ze, who looks at the central city from afar, shivers all over his body and shortens his breath, causing a huge wave in his heart. And now, it''s all over. In the sky, floating hundreds of meters of Mobius ring began to dim and stagnate, this should not have been able to appear in the air of the behemoth finally completed its mission. Crash from the air began to fall down! Boom!! In the huge sound, it falls in the central city where it is annihilated into a round pit. The night sky, as if exhausted all the strength of Fang ran fierce breathing, and then slowly stand straight body. He looked at what he had created, as if it were a nuclear explosion. "Ha... Ha... Ha..." the chest heaves violently, but the corner of the mouth is full of fanatical smile. "Ha ha..." [thunder card] flies back to the hand, and silver broken dragon teeth appear in the hand again, and the Dragon wings open to stop his falling tendency. Silver hair is flying in the night wind, and the dress is rising in the night. He blinked and didn''t know when his eyes would turn black. "Ga!" Two black shadows flew down from the sky and stopped on his shoulder, rubbing his cheek affectionately. "It''s been hard for you, hugin, Munin." Two handsome and elegant crows called twice, and then turned into a black shadow into his dress. "Hoo, fortunately I was curious before, please ask that brother..." otherwise, I would jump to Ling in order and say "be my woman". Dragon wing flapping wings, Fang ran stretched a stretch, and then took out a thing from his pocket, tossed it up and down, and chuckled. The light of the pentagram glows faintly in the reversal... "it was a good night." Well, I always feel like I''ve forgotten something? But not far from the other side of the air, Ling coldly stares at Fang Ran''s figure.If he doesn''t give himself an explanation for a while, and if he lets himself fall to death like this... he will die when he goes out. ... ... ... "is this really something that grade a participants can do?" Li Ze sighed and said that his hand trembled slightly because he had witnessed the scene of destroying heaven and earth just now. "It seems not..." then Li Ze gave his own answer. As a member of the same scientific and technological personnel, he got the ability to temporarily upgrade to A-level level at level B. According to the expected growth, even if they reach A-level, it is estimated that they will not be able to do so. How did the giant of hundreds of meters rise into the night sky!? Li Ze did not understand, and then suddenly he heard his voice over the sky. "Hello! Asshole! Don''t... don''t! Don''t scratch your face! I don''t think of it! You didn''t fall! " "Shut up! Die "Hello! You are ungrateful! When I hold you in my arms and have no hands, take advantage of others'' " In the middle of the air, when Ling was about to fall into a pile of soul sauce, Fang ran finally remembered that she had just pretended to be handsome. Cough, carelessness... threw Ling out. Hurry to find out the [floating card], and finally save the princess... Oh no, it''s the queen. The side effect headache finally dispelled, Ling at the moment a look of cannibalism, staring at Fang ran, stretched out her snow-white arm from Goth''s long sleeve and grabbed Fang Ran''s face! This guy just now.... Ling gritted her teeth and thought about the scene she had just seen. Although her sight would be blurred, it was the goods that made Mobius circle fly to the sky! Ling looked at Fang Ran''s face and suddenly fell silent. "AI..." it''s just amazing how the kitten doesn''t scratch suddenly. She just looks down in doubt, and suddenly feels that her collar is grasped and leans forward! Ling stood up slightly in her arms, with light golden hair, pupil and delicate face, and Fang ran were close to less than 5cm. This kiss is not a strange posture distance, but the rest of the words instantly stuck in the throat, the face with the naked eye speed red up. "Cut, isn''t it the second personality..." Ling cut a sound, and then released Fang ran. Hello! Asshole! You just tried something out of someone else''s weakness! Yeah! Yeah! How can you repair it! Fang ran cried out in his heart! But because she is holding a gothic dress, black socks, light blonde hair, pupil, long sleeves and shoulders. In addition, she had never seen Ling''s delicate face at a close distance just now, which led to a very unpromising heart rate (specifically reflected in the increase in the consumption of magic energy), and the deer ran into each other. This kind of words also dare to shout in the heart. Fang ran, 20 years old, a virgin man... was born www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Ling looked at Fang Ran''s red face. However, this level of provocation can not bear the appearance, as expected, or she knows the fool. Not a second personality? It''s also true. Although I was full of flowers just now, I still don''t look like I once saw. It''s not the first time I let go of myself and jumped down to save the girl, but also the serious and quiet voice of the drug gangster. "So, how did you do it just now!" Ling stretched out her hand from her sleeve and pulled Fang Ran''s face fiercely! "Is nisso evil!? Teng! Tengteng Fang Ran''s tongue was not clear, and his heart beat (in fact, it was the consumption of magic energy value) was aggravated. He was shocked! This! This, this, this!! Is this the legend of flirting!!??? Fang ran, who had the illusion of truth, was hopelessly counselled, and his line of sight was wandering. "What else! How did you do it just now! " In order to hear him clearly, Ling reluctantly released her hand and looked at him carefully! An expression of "no explanation, you''re dead.". "What and how? Isn''t there a lot of magic power in the core you gave me? " Fang ran asked with a puzzled face and then exclaimed, "Tut, tens of thousands of demons are worth it. Was Ling really good before?" No matter how powerful I am, I can''t do what I just did by myself! Ling gritted her teeth and gazed at him. Just when she was about to say that those magic powers could not let you do these things, Fang ran did not care and said with a triumphant smile: "wow ha ha, it is estimated that those three d-levels are confused. I didn''t expect that I had an external thigh, so I could release a map gun directly!" She choked, but Ling didn''t know what to say. By the way, the fool thought he was taking advantage of his own ability to kill three d-level! So he took it for granted and didn''t care what he had just done, because in his opinion, it''s normal to kill three d-levels with his own strength. What to do? Do you want to explain it to him? Ling thought, biting her lips. No way! If he knew that he was fooling him, this guy would make a lot of trouble again, and then take the opportunity to make some delusional demands. Moreover, the total feeling let him know everything, oneself low a head. In a word, I don''t know why, but I don''t want to explain this wave of goods. Unable to explain, but also want to know how he did just now, Ling grinds her teeth secretly, hoping to be elated at Fang Ran''s face, thinking that she has killed three dishes and forced her face to paste it hard! Bang! "Ah!!! My bridge of nose!! Ninny! Interfere Fang Ran''s innocent tearful eyes, because at the moment, his hands are not, he can only sour nose. Cut, can''t you hold back? "Hum." Want to ask can''t ask Ling Nu snorted, and then don''t look at him, and then suddenly found that there is a participant below! What!? Someone else!? It''s the one left!? Then Ling suddenly sneered and disappeared. There is also a participant at the bottom, just to see what you do now!? Her intuition told Ling that Fang ran must have something she didn''t know about, but every time the goods changed, she was not there. Damn it! This time, think about it carefully, how did he fall down and catch himself at that time!? It has to be said that Ling, whose intuition is super accurate, suddenly thought of a lot of doubts. "Ah!" Fang ran was stunned for a moment, then felt his cap pocket sink. So you can change back to the power bank! Fang ran covered his face and thought. Well... But when you think about it carefully, it seems that you are taking advantage of yourself... Although the projection is not as realistic as the school flower adults... but it''s very eye-catching... she looks serious. Then he flew down and happened to see Li Ze on the edge of the crater. Come on, let me see, how do you deal with this B-class guy. Ling thought, this time! This time, Ling, who watched the wave of goods, was determined to expose this guy! "Oh! brother! We meet again Ling:... damn, why do you know each other!!! Asshole! Ling plan, failed again... suddenly heard a voice on behalf of misfortune from overhead, Lize turned around and ran!However, before he could run two steps, one hand was put on his shoulder, which was accompanied by the delicate and beautiful but actually nerve knife smiling face. Li Ze, who was simply caught: "it''s very impolite for a scientist to run when he meets his companion who has fought together." It is still the voice of the wave, which makes Li Ze''s eyes jump wildly. It''s the most impolite act to abduct someone you don''t know to die by force! However, this is the heroine who just fired a map gun to kill three A-level participants. Li Ze but dare not really open his mouth to shout out, he now only hope that the three A-level must not guess that he betrayed their position. I''m not her partner. I''m just an innocent passer-by who is not even A-level! "Well, ha ha, I''ve met again." Li Ze reluctantly smiles and greets Fang ran. Hello! Why are you such a B-class! Grade E! Grade E! This is an E-class slag! Are you blind! Did you get to level B by pouring water into your head! In Fang Ran''s hat pocket, Ling''s clear and crisp voice cried out angrily! But in fact, it is not the fault of Riza, he was unfortunately involved in this does not belong to his battlefield. If the general scene, the strength reaches B level, and even obtains A-level strength for a short time, he is probably under siege just like Si AI. But this time no way, the opponent is all A-level, in the final analysis, or his outstanding harm him. As soon as he came up, he had to go all out to open up the strength of the air field, so he had no physical value at all. to open his scientific and technological equipment for detection is actually the fact of e-level. But in fact, it''s not important. the most lethal thing is that you can''t easily recover during the journey. open the shield to block the car explosion, the shield to block the car explosion, and the shield to block the car explosion... ha ha ha ha ha (smile and cry...) Lize orz... "by the way, brother, I suddenly remember that I still do I didn''t ask your name! " Fang ran a hammer palm, suddenly thought! You don''t even know my name. Just now I can lick my face and say that we have fought together!!! "Just call me lizer." Lizzie? Fang ran was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly, um, um, it should be the same name used in the night war world as big brother AI. "By the way, my name is..." Fang ran smiles and just wants to announce the name of his chocolate box masked man! Suddenly I remember! Ah! what the fuck! No way! What I''m wearing is a night crow ''Square'' vest for waves. I can''t reveal my real identity! ... when has the chocolate box masked man become your real identity. Ling sighs in the data space. Looking at Fang ran, Li Ze thought that she was hesitating about something. She opened her mouth with a complex mentality of paying close attention to the idol God and knowing the idol''s real character and longing for disillusionment: "I know that you are the night angel. It''s better to meet you than to be famous. You are just like the legend." ( , ) AI? What''s the night tour? Fang ran Leng for a moment, but only a second to think about it! Down the slope, the donkey did not hesitate to throw a windbreaker dress, the five fingers of his right hand opened in front of his face, and his eyes showed through his fingers! In a word, he took a posture of juzhong-2 and broke his mouth: "that''s right! Bingo! I am the night angel Ling:... and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 In Fang ran, he called out "yes! I was the night angel. Ling really wants to strangle this guy! What''s the matter with this speechless sense of witnessing an unreliable guy pretending to be his own name and planning to bluff and bluff! As one of the only special participants who can interfere in the night net, Ling seldom appears in the night battle world, which leads to... many people know the legend in the night net, but almost no one has seen it. Even many people think that the "Night Angel" who can know all the information of night net is just an unreliable rumor. Therefore, this led to the illusion that Li Ze thought that the one who had just released such a legendary level blow was the night angel. In fact, to be ashamed, the real night visiting angel is staying in fangran''s cap pocket like a power bank. "Unexpectedly, you know my name!" Fang ran chuckled with pride, and there was no point left of the rare handsome man destroyed by the moment... "after all, you are the legend of night net." Li Ze is very complex to say this sentence, in the heart dark sigh. I didn''t expect that the true face of the legend of night net was this kind of virtue... in her hood, Ling suddenly felt a little depressed. "Enough! Don''t talk nonsense! Now that you know him, you should negotiate with him. Most scientists are intelligence dealers. With his intelligence support, we will be more convenient. " Ling said in Fang Ran''s mind. Forget it, since you have let the other party think that the goods are their own, you should at least make good use of them. "Well, is that so? But why do they help us... " Fang ran asked in his mind in surprise. "Oh," Ling sneered, Fang ran could imagine her curling up her thin legs in black stockings, raising her face and speaking in a disdainful and proud voice: "whose name do you think you are borrowing now?" Fang ran:... so domineering, elder sister... "cough, Li Ze, I just arrived in China, this information..." Fang ran coughed, then patted Lize on the shoulder, with an expression of "you know". "I see. I will provide you with information on China if you need it." Sleeping trough! It works! Is the reputation of power bank so overbearing!? Fang ran was shocked! For Li Ze, why do the night visiting angels care about their own intelligence, which should have been very strange, in view of this man''s bad precedent of his death, Li Ze is not at all surprised. I guess it''s because of such nervous reasons as "ah, I''m too lazy to find it myself" or "are we not brothers?". Therefore, Li Ze directly turned his eyes and agreed. In fact, in his heart, he thought that... to meet the night angel, a legend, is a powerful presence in the camp of the wanderer''s song, which should be paid. At least, because just now that seemed to annihilate everything. "I knew you would never forget the friendship we fought together!" Silver hair beautiful "square" a arm around Li Ze''s shoulder, hey, he laughs. We didn''t fight together! We don''t have any friendship!! Li Ze roared in his heart! Black face wants to seize his collar, spray his face spit star son! "Mm-hmm, thank you, thank you, um... Time is almost up." Fang ran looked at the distance has not been affected by the large screen of a building, some unexpected. With such waves and waves, is the night time coming to an end? Ding! The scene time is coming to an end. [please select the winner as soon as possible] the system''s prompt flashed in front of him. Li Ze looked at the prompt and then rowed with his hand. "This is my contact information. You can contact me at any time through the night net." Then he no longer wastes time. He directly calls up the system interface and selects "admit defeat", and his body begins to blur. Looking at the figure of the silver hair waving goodbye to himself, Li Ze slightly puzzled. Sure enough, was the one she had given herself before she went to Wales? Li was relieved to think of the "interface lock" that seemed to be in a hurry and simple way, but in fact it was a complicated and delicate design. Fortunately, their technology level is not low, and the other party seems not to be very serious, otherwise it can''t be solved. Just lock their own task interface as a test, it is really the first time to see. Li Ze thought so, then closed his eyes and disappeared into the scene. Then, in the bustling capital, the battle of five stars finally came to an end. In addition to the huge, hundreds of meters everything disappeared, leaving only a burning pit.The capital is still prosperous in its own vast and magnificent night. Fang ran stretched out a lot, then relaxed and said to Ling in the hood: "let''s go back too." ... ... ... when the white light flashed and the space swayed, it was like waking up from a dream, and then I felt that I was back in the real world. Then came the feeling of discomfort. "Ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah Then I immediately sneezed a big one! The whole person is powerless and weak, leaning against the wall. "Ah ~ ah ~ ~ no, no, it''s hard. I''m going to... Die..." in a scene, the feeling of a bad cold suddenly returned to Fang ran. Just now, Fang ran was released, and Fang Ran''s wave to death was empty. The uncomfortable feeling of a bad cold is one of the important reasons why fangran waves up. So at the moment, as soon as I come back, the magic girl who will catch a cold will be paralyzed instantly. Ling couldn''t bear to look directly into the data space and sighed. "I''m curious, what is the reason for such a big change inside and outside your scene?" Ling projected out the appearance, a hand gently supported him, light asked. Suddenly, Fang ran was flattered by Ling''s gentle behavior. He was embarrassed. He grabbed his head and opened his mouth with embarrassment: "ah, in fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just... Suddenly, it''s not confused... Maybe..." "hmm?" Fang ran looked at Ling''s delicate face under her pale blond hair and her pale golden pupils looked at him. Still, I didn''t dare to look at her face, leaned against the other side of the toilet and continued to say, "well, how to say that, that''s it. Suddenly, I found that there was nothing to worry about, and my life is good now..." "the cold is OK... I don''t feel bad anymore... I don''t need to start When I was scared, I was suddenly very happy, and... "you are not here" so I felt relieved and bold to go to the waves for three waves and make three waves die. How can I say this? Fang ran was very shy and hesitated to put it in a more literary and artistic way: "maybe I found myself not lost..." "Oh?" Ling was cold for a second and released her hand. He said with disdain: "I said that in the scene, you are so happy to celebrate the new year, because of this reason." Fang ran: "hello... hello... Is it my illusion that Ling was so gentle just now. And you just tried to test me with someone else''s weakness, didn''t you!? Damn... Wuwuwuwu... Fang ran, 20 years old, is... Oh, forget it. Fang Ran''s nose is stuffy, one eye is sour and tears are turning. The tears are streaming down her face and she pushes the door out. She plans to go home and take medicine! In this thin and cool world where there is no trust between people at all, it is really only the Xuan Mai Gan Ju at home that can bring a trace of warmth to oneself. However, Fang ran didn''t hear him, and Ling whispered in a helpless voice behind him: "you simple fool..." a glimmer of electric light on the [thunder card] in his pocket passed by... [symbol: if you can not lose yourself, you can have lucky development] ha ~ Fang ran pushes the door and goes out with some unknowable lucky development Face to face, I heard a sincere voice coming from outside! "Are you sure what you said is true?" "Yes! I report! I have a partner in there! I''m not a pervert who tries to break into the women''s toilet alone Fang ran: "this is the women''s toilet www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 Er... I forgot to leave my brother here when I went in... I don''t know if he was killed by two lesbians. Ah? In other words, the timing and location of each time I entered the scene of night war were very bad. when the mercenary dealer was buried in the earthquake and the beauty was in the narrow space, ... and this time, he was in the wrong women''s toilet and was about to be hit!? My God... but the worst thing is that every time I get involved in the scene that I don''t want to go in, it happens to save me!? Fang ran speechless thought, and then heard outside Meng Lang cry for mercy. "Comrade security, you have to believe me!" "I am innocent! It''s my accomplice. He abducted me by force! I''m not a pervert "Blame him! He''s the pervert who''s forced to break into the women''s room The sound of hoarseness and tears came from the outside. Hello! Asshole! You and I just throw the pot! Thanks to my conscience, I didn''t use your face to wave! It should not be night when I come out! How long have you delayed security for me! At this moment, Fang ran felt deep heartache for his conscience! "Are you sure what you said is true?" "I''m sure! I''m sure! " The voice of some suspected Meng Lang''s righteous words. Brother! I knew you would drag me into the water if you died! Fang ran expressed deep disdain for this in the heart, and then disdained a sneer! My young brother, do you think you can make me carry the pot with you!? Naive! "Ladies and gentlemen, please wait a moment. We''ll go in and check it now." The security leader said to the people in the corridor. There are many women in the corridor, the lobby manager, the high-rise hotel, and 67 security guards of high stature. A total of more than 20 people gathered around the women''s toilet. This luxury hotel attaches great importance to the fact that women''s toilets are abnormal and affect their reputation! Meng Lang feels that holding on to his two big men at the moment is the best proof. "No one in there! We''re going to check it now! " "Xiao Gao, Xiao Liu, bring the man in and accuse him!" A female manager in a suit said, and then took the lead into the women''s toilet! Behind him, many women security guards also went in together, blocking all possible escape routes of that person! Brother, it''s really not the elder brother who hurt you... it''s you. The rhythm is so fucked! My name is ruined! Meng Lang gnawed his teeth fiercely and thought, no, I can''t let my brother run away! This big black pot must be carried by him and me! Bang! According to Meng Lang, the female manager opened the door of the innermost compartment! Then... everyone saw that a weak, silver haired girl was covering her chest, her face was pale and she seemed to be scared to speak, "you... You! What are you going to do At the same time, Meng Lang took a look at Meng Lang without trace. Meng Lang:... brother, you cunning bastard!!! (Meng Lang falls furiously!) "Ah The female manager was stunned, and then she thought of all of a sudden that there was no perversion - there was a commotion - disturbing the guests when they were using the toilet - which brought immeasurable reputation loss to the hotel, these things. So immediately began to make up for it. In the end, Fang ran got the compensation for free of charge for three nights in the hotel, and Shi ran went back to the rental house after the female manager repeatedly apologized. Meng Lang was reported by the security team and sent to the police station. successfully ended the storm. Fangran rental house. At the moment, the quilt color slym around the quilt held a cup of hot xuanmai Ganju in both hands, closed his eyes and showed a happy smile. Then Fang ran just got home, and then... "asshole!!! You only know how to use the magic card to get rid of the Siege Meng Lang opened the door with a bang! Angry roar way! "Cut! You''re also a jerk who wants to drag me into the water Then they wrestled again! "Fart! It is clear that you are the first to say that men are left and women are right! " "But it''s not my fault that the hotel is so blind in design!""And how did you get out so fast, you son of a bitch!" "You heartless brother, I went to the police station to save you yesterday!" "Sleeping trough! If you don''t mention me, I almost forget that I was in the Bureau yesterday! " ... the scene of two men fighting on the quilt was once very ugly! "Enough!" Finally, Ling couldn''t help but roared at the two fools who were still wrestling on the quilt! Then projected out the appearance, one foot accurately stepped on the back of Fang Ran''s head. "Don''t talk nonsense, get down on your knees!" Don''t you already step on my knees! Speechless speechless Tucao, then make complaints about the same face in the corner of the eye. "I''ll go! What are you doing on your knees, brother? " However, at the moment, Meng Lang is already full of dementia, looking at the projection of Ling. slobber slobber make complaints about the image. , even if the back of his head is pushed down by the raging brother, he can see that Meng Lun is a bit like a fool. "Brother, you hateful man! How can I stay with such a queen every day Seeing Ling''s real appearance, Meng Lang cried out with both hands. "You must be always doing things like this, such, and so on with your Majesty the queen." Meng Lang''s face is envious, envious and hateful. He roars at the Fang ran who is trampled on! Sleeping trough! Don''t you know what you''re yelling at! You''re killing at supersonic speed. Can you build it!? What''s more, if you say that you''re trampled on like a grandson and you''ve been smearing your face all day, it''s always happening!! "Brother, seriously, I think it''s very enjoyable to be trampled on by the Queen''s slender legs wearing black silk stockings. You just..." hum!! The air bombarded by the power of mind trembled! As soon as Meng Lang rolled his eyes and foamed at his mouth, he fainted. His last thought before he died was... it''s true that... It''s a... that suddenly... Killed me... Meng Lang. With her fist clenched, her forehead beat. Sure enough, the head of the goods is abnormal! "Well... Well, I said, Lord Ling, elder brother, he''s lying down. Can you make me look up?" Fang ran asked cautiously, feeling that if he raised his head rashly now, he would see the absolute field in accordance with some similar animation routines (in fact, it would not), and then be subjected to more violent abuse (this is bound to happen). So very cautious. "Cut!" Ling let him go and sat down in the swivel chair in front of the table. Long sleeves around the chest, wearing black stockings of thin legs, an interrogation posture, coldly staring at Fang ran. "Tell me more about it. What''s going on in the scene? I advise you to be honest, otherwise... Ling looks at Meng Lang who has fainted and tries to play with her mind. "Meng Lang" fiercely stood up, and then quickly stripped off his clothes, leaving only a pair of underpants, shouting "Oh, Ho! Magic heaven This kind of Tengger''s lyrics... and then jump out of the window, plunge into the night, and start running on the street! At the same time, the loud and clear song resounds through the streets in the night ~ "Oh, roar, magic Jiuzhai!" Fang ran also saw the last shackle (purple trousers) that he took off after leaving Ling''s sight. Then Ling gently toward her fingers blowing breath, looked at Fang ran, pale gold pupil as if with magic, hanging a meaningful smile. "Do you understand?" Fang ran: "don''t you dare not to understand & amp; shiver www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 Fang ran at the moment tightly wrapped in his quilt, shivering shrink in the bedside. He looked at Meng Lang''s last "clothes" hanging on the balcony from the corner of his eyes. Poof! Say elder brother, you wear such coquettish color of deep purple!? a pink panty witchcraft girl shamelessly make complaints about others. "I don''t want to experience the beauty of the night wind with his body, and appear in his own bed without memory. You''d better tell me honestly," Ling said haughtily, "how do you activate my Mobius ring?" "How do I know," Fang ran said with a bitter face, "after I accepted your core, a list of weapons was on, and I took pictures." "That thing broke out on its own!" Fang ran explained innocently, then Ling frowned and asked: "did she explode? What''s your magic worth? " Ling asked the most important question directly, which was also the most wrong place for her. "What''s left in your core!" Fang ran asked her with a strange look on her face. "No way! It''s impossible to support you to do that only by yourself Ling directly asserted that although she didn''t pay attention to the magic energy value left in the core at that time, she knew that even if the core energy was full, she would not be able to achieve that magnificent scene! "Oh, you say this, in fact, because of it..." Fang ran wrapped up the quilt again to make himself look more like a funny quilt expression bag. He scratched his head, and then took out the silver broken dragon teeth from the quilt. Do it! Forget that he still has the bug ability given by the ability exploration-9 achievement! Ling eyebrows jumped for a while, and then helplessly sighed to help her forehead. Is that the case? That''s it. After doubling the magic power value left in his core, maybe it''s almost enough. Ling thought so, is her guess really her own illusion? "Where does the enormous energy in the Mobius ring come from?" Ling asked again. She always felt strange. Damn it! This kind of clear feeling is a little strange, but can''t say how to return a responsibility for the feeling of suffocation and bending!? The more exasperating thing happened in front of your own eyes! "Ha!? What energy? Isn''t that what you brought in your Nanfu concentrated energy ring? " Fang ran was surprised and puzzled. "Go to your sister''s Nanfu energy gathering ring! I think you look like a Nanfu ring! " Ling glared at him, saying, "one is worth six!" The brainwashing advertisement appears in the mind strongly! That kind of thing and the Mobius energy-cycling disturbance loop designed by me are also... ..., dry! As soon as the fool said it, he was really... "it''s clear that it''s quite similar. The meaning of Xun Neng and Ju Neng is the same..." Fang ran murmured in a low voice, and then saw Ling''s murderous gaze of "talking about Nanfu''s concentrated energy ring, you''ll wait to run naked." in a moment, he counselled. Ling looked at his eyes, and did not find anything abnormal, that is, so strong power, is his previous card was interrupted when the residual? Ling herself found the answer, did not pay attention to Fang ran, this will steal to drink a mouthful of xuanmai Ganju pressure. Indeed, it seems that it is the power of the capital city intercepted by Mobius ring itself. Otherwise, the fool would not be able to produce such a huge amount of electricity. "How do you activate it?" "Yes, yes! About this! " When Ling finally asked this question, Fang ran thumped out two cards from her quilt. "Oh?" Ling raised her eyebrows and looked at the card he had taken out. [the fly] and the thunder "hum! It''s a card that recognizes me and helps me in a crisis! " Fang ran raised his chest and said, completely forgetting who was the man kneeling in the middle of the street in the middle of the night shouting "please, I really want to go to heaven.". Ling looked at him coldly: "so you rely on the thunder card to activate Mobius?" "Yes! You don''t know how cool it was! How powerful! The three D-class slag will fly into smoke instantly... " " then why do you want Mobius to fly around? " "Er..." Fang ran choked for a moment, and then he looked away from his face. "Because... I think it''s cool that way!" "Fool! Do you know how much mana you''re wasting on that superfluous practice? "Ling pounced on her fiercely! Grab his collar and pull him out of the quilt! "How long will it take to get back to normal!" Ling gritted her teeth and fixed her eyes on him. Just now she thought of it and looked at it. She found that there was no magic energy left in her "night wandering" energy core!! There is no mecha to give her energy cycle recovery, only the core of their own words, do not know how long it will take to recover full! The energy items consumed in the night scene are actually consumed! "Cut!" Mercilessly, Fang ran shook a seven dizzy eight vegetable Ling, cut a sound, and then throw Fang ran back into the quilt. That''s why this idiot was full of Knight''s voice at that time, and there were some inexplicable words like "my princess"! "What about the reward for this scene?" "Here..." Fang Ran''s mosquito repellent incense ring fell back to his bed. It''s inhumane to treat a patient with a bad cold like this! Looking at the reagent in the hand with the unknown variable color liquid. Ling''s expression is actually a little complicated. Originally, she was only going to try her best, and the possibility of winning this abnormal / condition restorer was quite small in her opinion. Wumang star is not in her hand, and I don''t know whose hand it is. She tries hard to set the bottom card, but it is still unknown whether it can succeed or not. And in fact, she did fail. Finally, it turned out that the wave goods did not know how to kill those three A-level!? This strange result is really... what is Ling thinking? In fact, Ling is still not clear, clearly can only barely kill a person''s Mobius Xun Neng, how to kill those three A-level all? But if asked this question, Ling would have to explain with Fang ran that it was a three-A, not a common fish. Awkward Ling didn''t want to talk to him. Looking at Fang Ran''s "I''m sick and paralyzed, I want to embrace love." Ling sighed. It''s also true that what the fool found, especially trying to help himself get back the reward, how possible. Sure enough, I was worried. Holding the "participant abnormality / state recovery agent" in her hand, Ling looked at the fluid with changing colors inside. This reagent is a very advanced recovery agent. Night online only A-level can see the black market trading page, has been a price without market. It can be seen from the name that both abnormal buffs such as poison and curse or strength seal can be recovered through this medicine. In the world of night warfare, most of the participants'' recovery means are Eight Immortals crossing the sea to show their magic powers. The mysterious side uses meditation, alchemy, witchcraft and sacrifice. They are all kinds of strange methods according to different abilities. The technology side is mostly simple and crude injection of drugs, reagents, more extreme points of direct mechanical transformation. The participants, however, are all their own devices. In fact, the night combat system will also give this kind of recovery reward, but it is very rare, and the scene is usually difficult. "So, are all those A-levels injured?" Ling whispered to herself. "Why, what? What are you talking about, Ling Fang ran wrapped in the quilt, this time even hands are too lazy to stretch out, directly and birds like the probe to drink in the cup of rye and tangerine. "Nothing! Don''t worry about it. " And how lazy you are! Don''t even put your hands out!? "Is this... Useful for your injury?" "I don''t know. My current situation is too special, and I''m not sure whether this recovery reagent has any effect on me, but..." looking at him, Ling said again: "in short, the situation will not get worse." "Oh, that''s good ~ ~" if it''s useful, it''s good, that''s good... but slim just showed his head and collapsed on the table, looking very happy and soft thinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 China capital - night game. Underground three floors, a huge open room, a few staff guard nearby to check the integrity of the equipment and facilities. A nearly 10 meter irregular cylinder is flashing a complex light. The future style of science fiction tells us that... this device should not appear in this era. -- leap to the center of space hub. This allows the person with the license to be transferred to the future device of the set node in a short time jump. Now a light flashed from above. A similar elevator, but the science and technology index is hundreds of times complex optical array, dimensional blue light emerged. Night Sheng figure slowly emerged. "Cough!" As soon as she came out, she couldn''t help but cover her chest and cough. Her face was pale. The Blue Mini spark is still beating on her body from time to time. Yesheng feels the injury and looks ugly and weak. "Damn it, has the situation worsened?" "Are you ok?" See the night Sheng just sent out, on the condition is not good, next to the staff hurry up to ask. "It''s OK. Contact the director." Night Sheng support up the body said, the staff immediately picked up a communication device from the vicinity, gave to the night Sheng. "Ding, fingerprint verification." The voice of confirmation rang out, and Yesheng put the communication in his ear. After he felt that he was connected, he breathed out his breath and said in a deep voice: "seltan''s interception failed. There were more people from the association than I expected, more than one A-level." "Well, I see. Let''s have a rest first." "What..." Yesheng was anxious to say something, but the deep voice of the man opposite had already sounded: "don''t worry, because of some kind of accident, the association doesn''t seem to get what they want." "Ha!" Yesheng was shocked, the association didn''t get it!? So they''re using so much force to stop themselves? "What the hell happened!? Why did the association fail? " Night Sheng frowns of pursue ask a way, opposite the man is silent for a while. "It''s very complicated. It''s not just you who do it... In short, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s more important than that." "What?" The night Sheng does not understand, is more important than this matter!? The opposite man seems to be silent for a longer time, and then slowly said. "Intelligence confirmed." "Confirmed what?" Yesheng frowned and heard a word. "A few days ago, someone sneaked into the public security file system, locked a person''s personal file, set it to the top encryption, so we can''t check it now." "What does this have to do with what I''m in charge of!" Because of something disturbing happened in the scene just now, Yasheng put his hand into his long dark red hair. "Surveillance cameras captured the man and we confirmed a fact." "What facts?" "The witch is not dead." "What do you say ... ... in the presidential suite in Los Angeles. Suqun is processing the documents, sitting alone on the sofa in silence, meticulously dealing with the two new participants. He looked at two documents, one with the words "magic by chocolate box" and the other with "magic with a pan.". There was also an excellent assessment of the stress test that lasted five minutes. There was a long silence. How to classify these two people? just as the group was thinking deeply, suddenly, Hualing''s mobile phone rang on the table. Sure enough, in order not to let me call her, even the mobile phone dropped it!? The boss who always likes to throw the pot and skip the shift feels desperate, so she hangs up for her with a sigh, and then looks at the call. -Xiaoshenger - "hello? Sister Sheng, it''s my group. " Instinct a second after the group calm voice calm second answer. Then the group heard a sound that seemed to be coming out of the water. "Poof, cough, cough, cough, forehead, suqun? How... How is it you!? Where''s Xiaoling? " Su Qun frowned, huh? Why is sister Sheng''s voice strange? "Sister Hua Ling, she has gone out and probably went shopping again." "Oh, oh... So..." the tone of Yesheng''s words is strange, and it always has a sense of inexplicability, which makes the residents very puzzled.There''s no way. After all, suqun doesn''t know what kind of big thing he did in the scene. Night Sheng put down the water cup, wiped the corners of his mouth, always felt that he did not know what to say. Although she knew that this should be a real group, she just confessed to herself, and then after listening to her own heart, she even laughed and yelled "silly, actually I am Guo Degang". She could not help but come to her mind. That sabotage bastard was definitely on purpose! Even if she continued to camouflage at that time, when she was discovered by herself, he would not let Yasheng have such a great sense of shame. However, she chose to expose on the spot. Let Ye Sheng kill the silver haired bastard. When the hostels were wondering why the night Sheng didn''t speak, the door of the presidential suite slammed open. "Oh! Group! I''m back Light gauze white hat, the latest version of sunglasses, light pink lipstick, fashionable white coat, light yellow shirt, light colored Capris, and a pair of 7cm high heels. Hualing is a fashion talent, carrying five or six shopping bags, happy to walk in. I remember that you didn''t look like this when you went out... Su Qun looked at her speechless and looked at the dark outside. What kind of investigation have you done to investigate the traces of night crows! However, these words are only in his heart, because he has no hope for his boss who is addicted to shopping after work. "Sister Sheng." Su Qun said without expression. "Cough... Oh, I see." In the face of Su Qun''s serious face, even Hua Ling felt a little embarrassed about her "investigation trail". She ended up calling. "Hello, sheng''er! What''s the matter "What did you do in Los Angeles? Why leave everything to the group? Did you skip work and go shopping? " First came up, is opposite night Sheng mercilessly scolds three company! "Cough, that... That... I''m not combining work with rest..." Hua Ling scratched her cheek and said with a ha ha. "Forget it, let go of the chase of the night crow! Come back from L.A. as soon as you can Listening to her friend''s serious and urgent voice, Hualing is also in a tight heart. "What''s the matter?"!? What happened? Why should I go back suddenly? I also want to help you catch the night crow and avenge it. " "I just met the night crow in the scene." Take a deep breath, night Sheng says slowly. "Ha!? And then what? " Hualing asked quickly, and suqun also looked over. "Including me, three A-level students were killed by her, and she seems to have something to do with night angels..." "what!!?? One blow to kill three... Night angels... " Hua Ling, overwhelmed by the huge amount of information, opened her mouth wide and couldn''t believe the news. "And that guy even..." angry Yasheng just wanted to complain, but suddenly brake! No way! Only this matter, can''t let anyone know! In my mind, the bastard who listened to his open heart''s sincere words and directly opened his disguise to see his shame! The most exasperating thing is that when the guy ran, he also yelled at such nonsense words as "Guo Degang"! Kill her, I will kill her one day! "In a word, even if you meet her, you are not her opponent, and you may be caught by her and sneak into the night game disguised as you." "So, come back quickly, Xiao Ling." Hang up the phone, night Sheng viciously gnawed his teeth. Night crow, one day... you are dead! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 "So, what happened last night?" At the moment, Meng Lang put his hands under his nose, and asked with a deep face, this kind of words similar to that of a woman questioning the man beside her when she is drunk the next morning. "Nothing happened." Fang ran, who was still surrounded by the quilt, sat at the table with a sweet orange in his hand. "Asshole! What happened to my vague memory yesterday, and the aching feeling of lying in bed naked this morning Meng Lang beat the table fiercely and cried out! "I don''t know anything. My brother''s purple * * is really coquettish..." Fang Ran is still the humble smile that deserves to be beaten, and the kind and gentle mouth. "Don''t talk! You must know! " Like two people''s square table negotiation collapsed, Meng Lang clapped the table''s roar way! "Brother, some things you don''t know can make you have more courage to live, and brother, you even wear purple underpants..." "the courage to pull! Who gives me courage! Liang Jingru! I want to know now if what I did last night is true Meng Lang would like to pull his collar to slap a dozen big mouths! Brother, you look like this and you have this tone, it''s too much to beat! Why don''t you press a funny button on your face and turn it into an expression bag directly!? "Brother, I''ve talked about this situation. You don''t understand it. And brother, are you wearing purple trousers?" "Hard... Is it true that it is not the illusion made by the queen Meng Lang was as sad as a dying man. His eyes were dull and his voice trembled. "No, brother, you jumped down from the balcony with one lunge last night, and then liberated the final seal. And brother, your purple trousers have been hanging out all night..." "I... i... i... Meng Lang finally faced the cruel fact and covered his tearful face with trembling hands. The whole person is like being raped by the devil. I, Meng Lang, I! Meng Lang! Last night, I ran naked!! Those faint memories that I don''t want to admit are true, ah!!!! "Elder brother, who let you die in front of Ling yesterday? And your purple underpants were seen by the aunt. If you don''t go back, you will be blocked by the mop strip..." "purple! violet! underpants! underpants! From just now on, the last half of your every sentence is in your purple underwear "Purple, your face, my underwear, your sister! I think you are challenging me, fat tiger! " Meng Lang, who never thought that he would run naked in the street one day, was angry from his heart, and was evil to gall! Jump in! Two people and ugly scuffle on the quilt! The scene was once very hot! "I''ll go! You heard it! I thought you were going to ignore the second half all the time "It''s no use saying more. Let''s die!" Because Fang Ran is having a bad cold and is weak all over, he is not Meng Lang''s opponent at all (in fact, he is not sick or...). His hands are against each other! Fang ran soon fell into a disadvantage. "Sleeping trough! How strong is your right hand! " "Death! It''s a piece of shit "Hello! Don''t... shit! The queen is still dormant! Wake her up, we both have no good fruit to eat Fang ran gritted his teeth and said, unexpectedly, Meng Lang broke his can and smashed a grim smile! "Ha ha! I don''t care! Anyway, I''ve run naked once, and it''s time for you to experience it "I''ll do it! You bastard really want to drag me into the water again "No! I was arrested by the police when I broke into the women''s toilet yesterday. I can''t be alone in this streaking! " "Asshole! You are bullying the patient! Do you still have humanity? " "It''s so noisy, you two idiots!" Boom! The invisible ripple vibrated in the air! Originally in the data space, Ling Tiao Mei, holding a restorer, finally growled! Then the two people all collapsed on the quilt in an instant, lying on the side with four eyes opposite each other, which seemed a little disgusting. "Brother, don''t look at me directly. It''s disgusting." "Why don''t you move your finger now." Two guys who could only move their mouths sarcastically at each other, and then Fang ran saw a pair of slender legs in black stockings coming up behind Meng Lang. "It will take some time for the restorer to come into effect. In the days when I am dormant, you two will give me some rest!"Ling''s long sleeves and skirt were dancing, and the slender girl with light blonde hair made her shudder while she was enjoying her eyes. It was terrible last night... almost, I was about to run in the night again... it was so terrible... as for how terrible it was, when I heard Ling''s voice, I was as motionless as a frog that was fixed by a snake. You can understand. "Oh, I know..." Fang ran chicken pecked rice and nodded. "Take care of your own safety, understand?" Think about or worry about Ling, sigh of exhortation way. Alas, I always feel that this idiot who "kidnaps women" a few days ago will have an accident once he leaves his sight. "It turns out that Ling, you can say this kind of gentle and lovely words... PA! "Ah!! My bridge of the nose Fang ran, who was paralyzed by recitation, did not move his posture. He could not even cover his face. He ate a hard metal face impact! With a crack, Meng Lang''s trousers with his back to Ling were almost wet. "Cut..." then Ling''s figure gradually became transparent. She turned and walked away, slowly disappearing. Half an hour later, Fang ran and Meng Lang recovered from their paralysis. "I''ve been numb for half an hour. What should I do if a female rogue comes in to rape me?" Fang ran palpated his chest and quickly put on the sheet and drank a mouthful of xuanmai Ganju. "Oh, seriously, if that''s the case, you''ll take advantage of it." "Brother, don''t think I can''t beat you. You can do whatever you want." "Alas..." Meng Lang sighed and decided not to talk with fangran any more. He took out a note and threw it at fangran. "Here you are." "What is this?" Fang ran asked casually, and then took it up with a string of numbers on it. "The official left this morning, and that''s the contact information left by that cold little brother to us and other night game participants." "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh Fang ran looked at a string of numbers on the paper in shock! Then he blew his nose hard and threw away the paper towel happily. He asked Meng Lang excitedly: "well, brother, is this the kind of secret contact way in the movie! Let''s hack into the website first, through complex code strings and command interfaces, and finally find out the real communication area of Chinese participants according to this line of numbers, right After that, Fang ran said with some anxiety: "but my homework of network principle course is copied. I can''t get that kind of complicated operation, brother, can you "Didn''t the official leave specific steps? Not every participant is proficient in this technology, is he Looking at Fang Ran''s face full of excitement, Meng Lang was speechless, and then he patted Fang ran on the shoulder. By the way, he took a sip of the sweet orange, smacked his lips, and sighed. "Brother, I know you learn computer science, but watch less movies in the future." "This is actually the QQ group number..." Fang ran, "... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 The QQ group.... fangran stares at menglang like a dead fish eye, and menglang stares back without yielding. They looked at each other for three seconds. "So, why are we so mysterious and compelling participants to use QQ as a way of communication!" Fang ran angrily patted the table and called out! "So, you tell me why participants can''t use QQ!" Meng Lang is also indignant to clap the table to shout! (Table: "MMP...") when they are silent, they stare at Meng Lang directly. After three seconds, he can''t bear to look directly at his face. "This painting style is not right! This is not cool at all, not the life I want! This! no Ke! Learn speechless make complaints about the way, Meng Liang turned his eyes, and his heart was silent. You and his sister''s magic girl with "fucker" attribute dare to lick Bi''s face and shout Science... but Meng Lang didn''t say that, because although the attribute is not "fucker" level, he is... also a magic girl. Oh, forget it, the beautiful girl warrior and the changeable little cherry still don''t hurt each other. "In other words, do Chinese officials really use this? Shouldn''t we use the kind of state-made, secret, brand-new communications channel? " Fang ran sighed speechless, saying that he was disappointed, which was not the same as what he thought. It''s like your boyfriend invited you to dinner. You think it''s a high-end western restaurant, but it''s like a roadside stall. After listening to his words, Meng Lang rolled his eyes. "I told you, watch less movies and accept the reality, brother." "Brother, now tell me that you lied to me, and I can forgive you." Fang ran struggled to look at a string of numbers on the note, looking at Meng Lang is very serious. "Unfortunately, that''s the reality." Meng Lang grinned, and then from the table to feel out of the xuanmai Ganju, himself washed a cup. Fang ran looked at the QQ group number in his hand and said in silence: "is this really reliable?" "Peace of mind!" Meng Lang clapped his chest and gave a thumbs up guarantee: "the official personnel have made great efforts to encrypt this group in this big database. Except for the people in the group, even the operating company can''t see the message record." So, you have this leisure time, why do you have to use QQ!! Fang ran cried out in his heart! Then he sighed a long sigh, forget it. Anyway, since I joined the night war, the painting style has never been right. Forget it, I can bear it. He took out his hard won mobile phone and opened QQ. Opposite the same cross legged sitting holding menglang xuanmai Ganju see the mobile phone, eyelids jump. "I''m going to... Brother, your mobile phone is retro." "It''s up to you!" Fang ran forced his eyes white and cut. Do you know that this young Xia didn''t pick up the money, and I will pay it to the public directly for half a million dollars without blinking an eye! Five hundred thousand dollars! Five hundred thousand dollars! Five hundred thousand dollars. US $500000... US $500000... 500000. dry! Almost have iPhone x, just feel their own flesh pain in the blood. In addition to the huge amount of money will not be greedy for ordinary people, but also in the difficult days after hand in the pain. This characteristic manifests incisively and vividly in the ordinary person Fang ran. Even if Fang Ran is forced to do it again, it will still be sent back. Then he smashed the glass of Xiaozhou''s office of household registration department again... "apply to join..." Fang ran added his own name in the application column, and then click apply to join. And then the application was passed in an instant. "I''ll go, quick! Do they know that I applied for it myself? " Almost Fang ran just applied and passed in an instant. "Nonsense, this is a national institution. Well, your QQ number, ID card number, social security number and so on. Some of the numbers you don''t know, they all know." After all, it''s not from the state. Meng Lang a white eye, and then operated his mobile phone twice, also added in. "Sleeping trough! Brother, you use the authority! Luxury mobile phone! Let me have a look See Meng Lang take out mobile phone, square ran immediately two eyes shine! Zombie like hand out, drooling and saying! "Roll away! I don''t know that the most important thing in a new type of interpersonal communication is not to touch other people''s mobile phones! " Seeing Fang Ran''s picture of a hungry wolf, Meng Lang shivered and ran away."Brother, I''ll trade with you! This is from the same company as you! I can''t break the sixth floor Fang Ran is still an eye like a light bulb, tightly staring at Meng Lang''s hand. Meng Lang put his hand against his face on the table. Your sister, you that less than 1000 retro home and I exchange authority, how can you say it!? The two men fought for defense for ten minutes... in the end, Fang ran "cut" and reluctantly gave up the idea of changing mobile phones. Then Fang ran moved his attention back to the chat group he had just joined. [night battle official group... Meow ~. That meow word must have been misread. Fang ran opened the list of group members. The number is not very large. Among the group members who are not very many online, several names are very familiar... "new members have successfully joined the group. Come and say hello!" The system''s prompt appears, and then quickly drowns in the message. "Why???? Are there new people in the group? " An ID named "magic emissary" lights up in an instant and leaps out from the dormant state of diving! "Oh? New people, I remember, it seems that there has been no new comer in years. " Another one, called "big young master", was also lit up. "Oh, roar!! Finally, there are new people in the group! Is it a beautiful woman! Please surround me! Ask for explosive photos Exclaimed the magician in the crowd. "Oh, you''re not afraid to be a B-class stronger than you, and drag you to the Middle East battlefield for another tour? Then you float back from the Red Sea The person with ID "recovery" then made a message. Magic Emissary:... the eldest young master casually sent out a special three character magic formula. Your magic envoy''s expression has been sunk. "Dumbo Wang''s curious expression." The picture shows the king of Daimao, whose name is also a group friend of daimaowang, who also put on an expression. "Whoa! I already asked suqun just now! This time, the newcomer is just an E-class rookie! " "I will never be taken to the Middle East again! Whoa, whoa, whoa A salted fish with a strong expression. Magic to revive again! The eldest young master "... recovery"... King Daimao: "I don''t know why, I have a premonition that this product will go to the Middle East again in the near future. "Let''s go! Report three rounds! Good legs! Big breasts Fang ran: "he raised his head and looked solemnly at Meng Lang, who twisted his face and whistled out of the window. "Brother, are you sure we didn''t add the wrong group?" "Cough, brother, the participants are also human beings. Naturally, there are all kinds of people. Besides, I think you must be very compatible with this person when you are so fucked up." Meng Lang was embarrassed to wipe sweat on his face. "Why don''t you think I''m so cool?" Fang ran complains without expression. "Ah! How can you say that! The little brother we saw yesterday is the leader of this group. Isn''t he the kind you want to be! " Meng Lang retorted in his righteous words. Asshole! Don''t think I don''t know it''s a hopeless single love all my life. It''s likely that I''m a poor talker, so I look like a heartless fool! Fang ran shivered all over, and then looked at the QQ group in the hand without language, and sent a message after careful consideration. "Hello, everyone. I''m Fang ran." Magic envoy: "Oh, oh?! The new man has spoken! Beautiful woman, let''s shoot "... I''m a man." "Oh, then you dress first, and then you shoot." Fang ran: "asshole!! I really added the wrong group! The participants I imagined couldn''t grow up like this! (fury falls www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 What the hell is women''s dress before entering the group! Fang Ran''s mouth twitch speechless looking at the mobile phone, and then turn over the group members suddenly found a fact. "Hello, over there, why didn''t you join the group..." "er... Brother, you block for a while, brother, I''ll wait first." You bastard, let me block the gun again... just rolled my eyes. "Brother, you should be glad that you are a member of this kind of humane organization in China, which should be placed in North America or Europe. The strict structure of upper and lower levels is enough for you to drink." "You see how wonderful China is, the country of etiquette, the country of tradition, and the people in the night club are as harmonious as a family." Meng Lang wiped his sweat, then reluctantly laughed and opened his milk crazily. "Cut, it''s not easy to have a new participant to join the organization, did not expect to be a man? "Tut..." in the group, the magic envoy said again. "However, if you are a woman''s dress, we can''t help forgiving you. It''s the rule that women''s clothes should be taken first when new people enter the group." Then he put on an EVA inside commander''s hands cross glasses reflection deep voice expression. Fang ran speechless looked at Meng Lang with doubts in his eyes. Big family... Family... Huh? "Keke... He is a special case... Meng Lang turned his head with a guilty heart and then secretly complained. Speaking of brother, don''t you think you and he are actually the same kind of people. I don''t know why, Meng Lang can think of, in the future, if there are new people to join the group, Fang Ran''s wanton face yelling at the appearance of explosion. "Mengxin, I have a basic knowledge of women''s wear... [the magic emissary was forbidden by the group leader for 10 minutes] Su Qun:" he is a night war participant who has just awakened from Los Angeles. He may not be very clear about many things about the night war. You can ask me about the things you don''t understand at any time. " Recovery is a man''s expression. Resuscitation: "well done (thumb expression)" "newly awakened participants? Roar? Come on! Come on! Share your awakening experience. " Young master almost immediately on top of the news, through the screen text, can feel his urgency. "Dumbo Wang''s curious expression." "My sister is also curious. What was your scene?" Oh? ID recovery who''s the big sister? "Oh!? New awakening experience! I am also very interested. " An ID "Uncle" said. "Hello, uncle, if you don''t go to batch homework, what group will you come to?" The eldest young master was very contemptuous. Uncle ID''s head was the same as the uncle''s, and he said with a straight voice: "what homework should I approve? As a math teacher who is considerate of students, I don''t leave any homework at all." "Then why did I hear little green lime complain last time that you paid a visit to her home for revenge and then emphasized the five math papers in front of her parents?" Resuscitate elder sister to expose short immediately, tone sarcastic disdain says. Uncle: "Hello! Can you stop talking about it? I want to listen to the awakening experience of new people, and women... " [fangshushi was forbidden by the administrator for 30 minutes] " simply speaking, since you have chosen to join the Chinese government, all the people here are your companions. " is sitting at his desk at the moment, shopping mall with a mask and shopping at the mall. He finally noticed the news in the group, and he dropped a guy who loves flowers and flowers, and knocked a sentence. Fang ran, wrapped in a quilt, was silent. You ask me the awakening... Experience? ... can I simply use the word "unbearable"? Fang ran covered his face, and his awakening experience can be described as ups and downs. As an ordinary person, he experienced three outlooks and the survival of the Jedi. Finally, he successfully awakened... and became a magic girl. How do you want me to share this shameful experience of his mother''s life!! (furiously falls!) So Fang ran skin smile meat do not smile hit a sentence. "Well, what was your experience like?" "Ours? I remember that I was thrown into the capital with 99 other people and survived for three nights in the central city besieged by the sea of E-class monsters. " Resuscitation sister is the first to speak, I don''t know why there is a kind of tone feeling that I can''t remember for too long. "Me too. I wake up in the seat of the most prosperous mall in central city with a lot of people, and then escape from the blockade of seven D-class Top 80 in one night time." The eldest young master said, and then added: "the magic makes that guy almost the same, but that guy is in the magic capital.""Ditto, ditto." Dai Mao Wang still succinctly described his own experience with a saber expression with the same as above. "Oh, you young people, I was a raccoon city of 100 people at that time! Zombies swarmed in danger, and the ugliness of human nature was exposed. Finally, I escaped before the nuclear bomb crisis Uncle added a sneer at the end of the sentence. "Don''t show off old antiques of 70 or 80 years old. Uncle, the beginning of this biochemical crisis is almost ruined, OK?" Uncle:... although the participants in the night war generally live a long life, they are still deeply hurt at the age of 70 or 80. "Most of the wake-up scenes of the night combat system are to select 100 people who have outstanding skills in some aspects, and then put them into the night fighting scenes based on the world''s prosperous big cities to give basic instructions and mission objectives. The loser cleans his memory, and the winner survives to become one of the millions of night battle participants and join its night battle world." "Similar to some novels on the Internet, the system itself refers to these." Suqun textbooks generally type out instructions, do not need to read fangran also know that this is to listen to their own. In other words, Ling didn''t tell herself about these basic knowledge... and why did they have a serious awakening style? They went through great tribulations, great setbacks and hardships after listening to them. They were really just like the beginning of an infinite stream novel... Fang ran with a deep face and tears in her heart. And how do you think about your own experience... How are they all like funny classified novels... why is there such a big gap between people and people! (I fall!) "Xiao Fang, what about yours? Come on! Say it out, everyone is happy The eldest young master urged in the group that when he woke up to the scene, it happened that there were a lot of his family''s industries in the capital city and the central city area. He used the huge resource force to win the victory, which was the source of his complacency. Although not much relaxed, but compared with the hardships of other group friends in the group, the eldest young master felt very satisfied. "Well, do you have to say that?" Fang ran slightly recalled his terrible memory a week ago. It was only a week ago, but because of the rich experience during this period, fangran felt like it had been a long time. Well, it''s like more than 30000 words in the past. "Melon seeds and tea are ready." Dai Mao Wang silently top a listen to the opera expression, said please be sure to share. She thought about her bitter and tragic experience at that time. As an innocent little girl, she decided not to share other people''s painful experience and comfort herself. She might cry when she was sleeping at night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 "Well, how to say..." Fang ran tried to summarize his situation at that time. "At that time, I just walked into the station and the station collapsed. I woke up to find it was dark and there was no one. Suddenly, a zombie ran after me and ran. The building collapsed. I barely survived and killed him with my ability." "Well, how long has this happened?" The young master listened with great interest and enjoyed the sunshine of Maldives on the beach. "About an hour." "Oh, one twelfth of the night? It was a very exciting start for you as a normal person, and then? " "No more." "Ha! No more? " Why not, your awakening scene experience? What''s your experience of fighting wits and wits with others? Do you face the fear and fighting of night war numbered monsters? Why is it so simple? The eldest young master thinks absurdly, just want to type send message inquiry. All of a sudden, resuscitation sister was the first to react. Her words were trembling and stuttering: "wait! Did you just say... Talk about ability? " All of a sudden, the group fell into silence, most afraid of the air suddenly quiet ~ then Fang ran felt his head embarrassed and added: "Oh, by the way, I''m the original one..." the eldest young Master::... recovery:... daimaowang:... uncle:... a feeling of stuffing in the heart I feel that I can''t disperse for a long time in the heart of every online group friend in the group. After a long time, the young master said in silence: "can I break my tongue?" "Damn it!" Without waiting for him to open his mouth, the magic weapon that has just been lifted has already burst out in advance! Then he roared again with righteous words! "It''s too late for you to apologize for women''s dress now!" This time, somehow, the rest of the group agreed with him in silence. Everyone remembers his own single tree bridge, which is really like the blood and tears history of the hero at the beginning of the infinite flow novel, and then looks at Fang Ran''s experience from the beginning to the end. For the first time, I felt that fate was so unfair. "Er... Elder brother, yuanchu is so popular... What... Fang ran looked at the group chat record with complicated face, and sat cross legged with Meng langha, who smashed xuanmai Ganju, let out a breath of heat, and said contentedly: " brother, first of all, you should be aware that the participants in the night war are very rare. Compared with the participants of night warfare in the world, it is said that there are only a few of them There are thousands of people who can tell everything. " "Among them, the beginners are the rarer part. About one percent of them don''t take part in the wake-up scene of the night war, but random awakening in any scene is enough to let their group first see the fragmentation of the Three Outlooks in the night war, and then struggle out of the inexplicable selection of life and death to envy, envy and hate." "What''s more, different from the fact that they became participants after their victory, we were able to do it from the beginning." after Meng Lang finished, he took a leisurely sip of xuanmai Ganju, and his eyes were full of complacency. "So is becoming a magic girl the price we pay?" make complaints about Tucao Dao. Meng Lang''s movement is stiff, and then cover his face in silence. "Brother, can we stop mentioning this sad fact..." "asshole, my personal interface is pink and changeable. Why don''t you ask me to mention it?" Fang ran angrily patted the desktop, and then held up his personal interface towards Meng Lang''s face. "Poof! Brother, you skin bag... Poo ha ha ha Meng Lang easily dodges, and then looks at Fang Neng''s personal interface and laughs. "Don''t laugh, you wait. Next time you die, I will advise the queen to give you a light yellow background of beautiful girl soldiers!" Fang ran biting his teeth fiercely, and then looked at the group did not know when the explosion of more than a dozen messages. Almost all of them are magic tricks to make their own women''s clothes to apologize for their sins... a few of them are mixed with the disheartened expression of the dumb Mao king. You ignorant people who don''t know the truth, do you really think it''s so easy for the original? Although I had only a zombie, I almost knelt down! What''s more, the most important thing is, what do you think I wake up to! Change little cherry! You one by one cool ancient martial power, magic technology ability is not known! When a magic girl, how much pressure to engage in such a high-risk occupation!"Really can''t, brother, you can apologize for women''s clothes, take out the routine of women''s wear you used to pit me yesterday," Meng Lang gloated, and then thought of the two major events he had done yesterday. (1) As a pervert who forced her to break into the women''s toilet, she was sent to the police station... (2) he was singing Tengger''s song in the street with his bare buttocks... he was silent for a while, and he thought more and more angry. At last, Meng Lang angrily patted the table and yelled: "can you use [magic card] to become a younger sister! Change! It''s like you were yesterday. Thank you At last, Meng Lang suddenly realized a certain problem. He thought of Fang Ran''s appearance yesterday. If he met in the street, he might have a sudden heartbeat. He pointed at Fang ran with trembling fingers. "Wait, wait, wait, man, since you can become a woman, can you not become a woman''s naked... Well" "asshole! What are you thinking! Do you know if you go on, someone who is struggling to code words and sleep is not enough during the review period will be lost because of the dissemination of pornographic information Fang Ran is anxious to cover Meng Lang''s mouth, and then in the heart only one person knows the place secretly white eye. What was it like yesterday? Oh, believe it or not, if I send the shape of "square" to the group now. Within an hour, that A-class super model beauty must have killed with a sword. Fang ran looked at one of the top names in the group. Night sword immortal night Sheng. I swallowed my mouth and saliva nervously. Absolutely, I can''t expose it... "women''s clothes! Thank you for wearing women''s clothes "It''s not enough to appease people''s indignation if you''re not a woman''s clothes." "Quick, I have the basic knowledge of women''s wear..." [the master of the magic arts forbidden him for an hour] it seems that he can''t stand the saying that the original one should apologize. Hua Ling once again forbade him a little, and then he was silent. Is this new person the original one? "If the source is original, do you have the ability to have... From the beginning of the scene?" This ID recovery, ability estimation is also healing to the big sister, seems to be because of the shocked facts of Fang ran yuan, remembered some psychological trauma, shadow area. Typing began to stutter. "Well, I don''t have the ability to face more than one monster with bare hands..." Fang ran tried hard to understand these infinite flow protagonists. He held back for a long time and finally made the second half of the sentence. "It''s hard work." The eldest young master "... resuscitation"... king daimaowang "... uncle"... spirit mantra "... magician"... " (anonymity):"... " er... It seems that some unknown... are mixed into the group, and finally the eldest young master silently says a word "Little brother Fang ran, do you know how easy it is to be beaten by your words." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 I''m sorry, everyone. Forgive me for not understanding your bitterness. "You never know what it''s like to drive the fastest sports car and run barefoot behind you with a bite of the dark monster that can eat you." Young master. "You never know how terrible it is to see someone being torn into a mosaic and drown, to go out suddenly after a complete breakdown of personality, and to find out how broken everyone is." : recovery. "You never know what it''s like to kill someone else for the first time because of my partner''s death, and then I''m afraid that my parents will be hurt by going to prison later. I cried all night and my eyes were swollen." Wang Daimao. "You never know how powerless an ordinary man is to enter Raccoon City, and by the way, how many times has the forbidden magic emissary called out to let you dress as a woman." Uncle. "You never know... Forget it, you never know." A magician. Then you tell me! And the pervert who has been making noises about women''s clothes has made him forbidden to speak until the end of time! Fang ran cried in his heart, then looked at the chat record, silent, and gently wiped a tear from the corner of his eye in the place where he only saw it. Asshole, why do I know all these things... (qwq) "so, you hide until the end of the scene?" Hua Ling moved her fingers and finally resisted the explosion of her own material. She asked solemnly. "Yes, I''m sure. It''s very reassuring to have the ability to hide until the end." The young master turned his eyes. All the other online diving participants in the group sighed bitterly, looked at others, and directly awakened their ability. After killing a miscellaneous fish, they only needed to hide. It was not the same as those who worked hard to survive and achieve their goals together with others! We are not the same ~ different ~ everyone has a different... Cough, sorry, can''t help singing up. Can this unfair fate be more unfair!? Then they saw that Fang ran, who had no shoes, made a sweat expression in the group and said: "ah? No, I killed that zombie, and the system will tell me that the victory is over. " "I envy this kind of treatment... Depend on it!" The young master who has not finished typing his words will be rude when he sees this sentence. "Shit!" Uncle followed. "Shit!" Then the magician followed. "Shit!" Even the big sister who was so gentle as resuscitation kept the formation in an instant. "Shit!" (anonymous). (sssssssߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩ. "You''re winning!" Hualing looked at Fang Ran''s words, and asked with her fingers pressing quickly. "Yes, then the system reminded me that the scene was successful and was transmitted." After finishing this sentence, Fang ran sighed and covered his eyes. Even though I ran back naked in my underwear. "What about the victory award! what the hell! What kind of reward do you get when the originator wakes up and wins? " The eldest young master broke out quickly and asked all the curious questions at once. Fang ran: "don''t worry, all the people in the group are your reliable companions. No one will disclose your information. You can discuss many things that don''t involve your own secrets here. The official of Huaxia is the guarantee of all this." Seeing Fang Ran''s ellipsis, Su Qun thinks that he has not let go of his vigilance, and explains that Fang Ran is actually due to... he has seized the award of national lost cultural relics. Tell me how to discuss with you in the official group of the state!! Do you want me to turn myself in honestly!? Fang ran tearfully.jpg. Therefore, the wanted criminal of national cultural relics said in the official organization group of the state: "well... Nothing, some rewards for increasing magic power." Then there was another silence in the group. Ah!? What''s going on!? Why is it cold again!? Did I step on some mine again. Fang ran was speechless, always felt that after he went in, he made everyone feel very sad. "I..." in the end, it was the young master who broke the ice again. He only typed one word and suddenly felt very complicated in his heart... this is the first time that he has felt such a big sense of difference in others. "The last time you met an energy bonus was three years ago." At the end of this sentence, the young master suddenly felt tired. "I was five years ago." Resuscitation sister said in silence."Seven years without explanation." The magician followed in silence. Eh... Is it so rare to add magic power? Fang ran was in a cold sweat because he suddenly remembered some bad memories. "I met her two days ago, with sister Hualing and suqun." An ID called "electric spark" suddenly opened his mouth and said something totally different about the painting style. "Well? Why are you here, little lime? Shouldn''t you be in class at this point? " Resuscitation sister said curiously. "Because I saw an unscrupulous teacher who didn''t know whether he had a teacher''s qualification certificate or not said that I had an emergency. I studied by myself in this class, but I was in the water group here!" Across the screen, people can feel the girl gnashing her teeth. An unscrupulous teacher''s uncle:... "poof, I can''t explain to the parents that it''s hard to study at night. By the way, xiaoqingning, do you think you and sister Hualing and the group have encountered the scene of energy reward? Team scenarios? " The eldest young master made a spurt smile expression, and then asked. "Yes, it was very promising that the four of us would work together, but that scene was so evil that you didn''t know what happened in the place you couldn''t see. Finally, the witch wanted on the Internet that night summoned a puppet monster called" demon king. " (Fang ran...) "electric spark" is also said by the green lime. "In the end, four of our B-level players were killed, which is the most rare reward for increasing or decreasing energy points!" Hua Ling is also helping forehead to jump eyebrow to say, that black cape bastard. "See, that''s how rare your reward is." The eldest young master said after a while. Fang ran: "sorry first. (crying and laughing...) "well, let''s open our eyes and calculate the initial energy value when rewarding you to wake up?" The first young master''s words have become helpless. He can probably predict that Fang Ran''s initial awakening magic power value must be higher than all of them. But if you don''t know how unfair fate is, the young master feels that he can''t close his eyes. "Curious baby expression." Finally recovered from the sad blow just now, the dull Mao Wang weakly stood up with an expression. Well... the infinite magic power can''t be said. Except for the achievement of achievement, Ling told herself not to tell anyone, others seemed to have never told herself... well... But I''ve stepped on so many mines before, so I''d better be honest and don''t pretend to be forced. After all, life is too high-profile and easy to be beaten. Let''s be honest and honest here. Her initial magic power value is OK. So Fang ran typed word by word in the group. "Not bad, and see Chaoqing same, 1080." ... ... ... ... ... . . "the chat content caused strong discomfort, I''m sorry, I took off my skirt first." [the eldest young master has been offline] Fang ran: "Ah? What''s up? Is 1080 magic power strange? Didn''t you have thousands of magic powers when you woke up? " Seeing Fang Ran''s sentence, there is no harm. It''s a simple question. Everyone in the group, including the group, feels that... there''s no way to chat this day. [magic makes the administrator lift the forbidden words] "you bastard! You''re throwing a grenade into the public toilet! It has aroused people''s indignation! " "Women''s clothes! Women''s wear! Thank you quickly. We will consider to forgive you Once the martial arts were lifted, all people''s voices were immediately called out. "Ah? Brother, why is that brother offline? What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? " Fang ran looked up and asked, but Meng Lang was staring at him. "Asshole! You lucky bastard! It''s still invisible here! Do you know that the awakening energy value of normal new people is only about 500. What can I do if you make you feel that you have more than 700 magic energy values at that time Then Meng Lang rushed to the past, and they wrestled with each other again. The scene was still hot. Fang ran, who wrestled with Meng Lang at the moment, has only a muddled idea. Ah? Isn''t more than 1000 mana normal? Ling, you even pit me! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Even though he has acquired super ability and become a participant, he still has no dream. In fact, the real reason for the wave flying in the scene last time is that 5000 salted fish are happy to die every month. At the moment, I feel very uncomfortable sitting in the classroom. Am: 8:00 at any time, for Fang ran, who is deeply in love with the quilt. Getting up early is always the hardest thing. However, if there is something more difficult in the world than getting up early for class... it must be getting up early with a disease. "Ah, ah... I''m going to die..." I blow my nose again, and I can''t help moaning when I pile up a small pile of tissue in the table. "I''ll go, Lao Fang. You haven''t seen you these days. Why are you so ill?" Fang ran once a roommate looked at him this pair is about to die like surprised to say. Fang ran powerless white his one eye, heart stomach Fei. Asshole, you try to wear a single clothes by the wind blowing all the way, if you don''t fall ill, I''ll take your last name. People in the classroom gradually came together, and we sat together in twos and threes. Faced with the fact that no one is listening to the following situation, a university teacher who won the Oscar winner finally spoke. "All right, class over." As soon as the time came, the teacher put away the handout, waved freely, and left first. Bang! Finally can''t hold on to the Fang ran bang, has been reluctantly adhere to sit up straight head directly knocked to the table top. "Aha... Ha... Ha..." if it wasn''t for fear that roll call would lead to insufficient points at ordinary times and eventually fail to take the course, Baobao would not come to class with illness! Ah ~ ah, the teacher didn''t call the roll today. As long as I don''t come, the teacher will call the roll. As long as I''m here, there''s nothing wrong with it. I feel like I can''t make it. What a nuisance! Fang Ran has always been very shameless. Teachers who rely on roll call to ensure attendance are just like junior high school students who are pregnant. Fang ran half dead lying on the desk, tears flow into a river, one side of the roommate saw his appearance, pushed his glasses, heart dark sigh. It seems that before that girl really hit him too much... "laoran, listen to my brother''s advice, there is no grass in the world, and I''m very good myself!" And then vigorously patted Fang ran on the shoulder! Fang ran: "poof!" Brother, no matter what you are trying to persuade me, do you want me to die? And the second half of your sentence is not persuasive at all!! Which chicken has you to persuade people to be single for a lifetime! It''s also very good to be alone, good for your sister, good for your face! Fang ran lifted the dead fish''s eyes and looked at him, and then on the other side, roommate 2 compared with the huge chest muscles that he trained every night in the gym! "Xiao Fang! Sure enough, you''d better go to the gym with me. You''ll find a girlfriend when you''ve got a pair of strong and active chest muscles It''s a half dime relationship between training chest muscles and finding a girlfriend!? speechless make complaints about him. "It''s half a dime to get a girlfriend if you''re building your chest muscles?" sat as like as two peas make complaints about make complaints about the 3 sides of the house. "Ridiculous! The breast is not big as a girl, how can you build up a psychological advantage and soak her in her hand Fang ran: "ah, it seems that there is some truth in sleeping trough... roommate 3 is shocked and mutters thoughtfully. Hello, brother, don''t be brainwashed, that guy is just a simple poor breast control abnormal! After class time, the classroom is in a mess, and then a voice suddenly rings from the position of the door. "Excuse me, is Fang ran in this classroom?" At the door of the classroom, a tall figure appears, black exquisite high-heeled sandals, the same black jeans outline a pair of long straight legs, light white plaid shirt side exposed white skin, the whole person contrast formed simple and sexy. at this moment, the man''s bright eyes with black eyeliners are looking at the classroom. The whole classroom fell into silence. I do not know how many male compatriots in the heart issued a happy Oh! School... School flower!! "Lao Fang... Hey! Wake up! Don''t sleep Roommate No. 1 stares at Xia Yao''s figure. On the other side, he tries to catch a cold with his arms and elbows. He is too uncomfortable to close his eyes and rest. "Ha? ... wake up... No one can wake me up now except for the roll call by the teacher... "Fang Ran''s face was buried on the desk and his voice was vague. Let him next to the roommates three people want to pick him up, Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa. "Someone is looking for you!" "Ha, who are you looking for me?" Look for me. Who''s looking for me? Fang ran reluctantly raised his head and waited for the darkness to dissipate before his eyes. Then he saw the eyes of Xia Yao and the whole class focused on himself. Fang ran: "let me go! What''s the situation! Fang ran woke up a lot! How did you find me!? "Fang ran, do you have time now?" Looking at Fang Ran''s face at a loss, Xia Yao said with a smile. "Oh, oh, yes, yes." A nervous will only three Character Classic of fangran chicken pecking rice like nod, and then muddleheaded with Xia Yao back out of the classroom. The classroom was silent for a second, then it was full of excitement. "Ah! Isn''t that the goddess Xia Yao? " "How did she come to her sophomore classroom?" "Wow, how beautiful, goddess!" "One meter eight, school flower, this is the height of the model!" "It''s over. I''m in love." "Wait! Who is that boy! Why did the school flower come to him on his own initiative? " "Your class?" ... and so on, such discussions broke out immediately in the classroom. Everyone encountered that kind of distant figure in their school days. Beautiful people and themselves seem to be two worlds. For most students, Xia Yao is the kind of Goddess they have only heard of rarely seen. At the moment, however, the three roommates who were originally sitting around Fang. It''s all silent at the moment. "Wait, was Lao Fang called out by the school goddess just now?" Muscle roommate 2 took the lead in opening his mouth. His silent hands crossed in front of his face. His strong body was matched with a constipation like serious expression. "Yes, I just changed my glasses last month. There is absolutely no hallucination." Xueba roommate 1 lightly said yes, and then quietly took off his glasses. Just now I saw that he was sad because he was dumped. Even this pair of new glasses could not save me. I should be hopeless. In the afternoon, I''d better go to the library for self-study and calm down. "So the one who has a big chest can have a girlfriend..." having a housemate 3 is full of tears. "Calm down. The big girl''s chest is bigger than you." make complaints about 1 of curve wrecker. "But what happened to Fang ran! I don''t believe him who is 50 Jin thinner than me. His chest is bigger than mine He angrily patted the table, only felt that he, as a little fat man, was now sad and turned into a river. So say! How does Fang ran know the goddess of school flower adult! At the same time, some girls who discuss how Xia Yao looks so beautiful and fashionable suddenly point to them and discuss in a low voice. "Eh... Listen to those three boys, they are talking about big chests and small chests..." "keep your voice down... Don''t let those three perverts hear..." "the most terrible thing is that I just heard them say it''s men''s... " wow... I just said how the muscular man looks like a philosophy... " " and that little fat man is very much affected by it... "and that little fat man is very much affected by it... " > Xueba roommate 1 "... muscle roommate 2"... building base roommate 3 "... < br www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 At the moment, I don''t know the classroom because of a nobody suddenly got the favor of the school flower adults, noisy square ran. He is following Xia Yao with cold sweat on his face. His eyes wandered around, and he did not dare to look at Xia Yao''s back and his long legs. In the face of Xia Yao, Fang ran can''t help but fall into psychological weakness. Who told him to see... Cough... So many should not have seen. In addition, Xia yaoben is a famous public figure in his school, and she is the super beautiful beauty Fang Ran is not good at dealing with, also leads to Fang ran... to be counselled. "Don''t you have classes next?" Xia Yao took a look at Fang ran who was following him and asked with a smile. Along the way, people came up to say hello to each other, which showed the wide range of school flower adults'' making friends in school and the high popularity of Xia Yao. This point, Fang ran from each and the school flower adults say hello, specially look at themselves on one eye to understand. "No... no classes." Fang ran reluctantly said with a smile. However, he wanted to slap himself hard. Do it! What can I do if I tell you the truth? If I have a class, can''t I leave? Damn it! I was dazzled by beauty. The enemy is so cunning! Fang ran was full of wild ideas, and then decided not to continue to counsel. Take the initiative! Between men and men, regardless of men and women, men must strive for the initiative! So, Fang Ran''s heart was horizontal, stammering trill asked: "that... What... Schoolsister... Do you want me to... Have something..." don''t you still have a tone of advice! The initiative of fart Le! Fang ran himself is angry in the heart roar oneself, to oneself hate iron not to become the steel of the counseling appearance, tearful. "Ah... This... I came to you because..." hearing Fang Ran''s question, Xia Yao stopped and turned around. She was a little taller than Fang ran in her tall heel of 1.8 meters. black eyeliner, beautiful beautiful eyes swept away Fang ran, and then gently hang his cheek with fingertips, feel shy. If you see Gao Zhiran, you will be able to resist other beauties. "Well, Fang ran, you should have your cousin''s contact information, right? She promised to give it to me last time, but she seems to have forgotten (㦤||... contact information of my cousin!? I''m sorry, I didn''t... how can you ask me to open my mouth if I can''t fool you!!! (falls!) Fang ran was sweating like rain and covered his face with tears in his heart. My God, my school flower. At this time, where can I become a cousin for you! I have a sister. Do you think it''s ok! And when did I promise to contact you last time? Obviously, I was afraid that you asked me last time. I didn''t have a breath. I twisted my face and left. I thought it was OK. As a result, you still have a hand waiting for me here!! No way! If this is exposed, it will be extremely bad in any aspect. According to the law of the most unfortunate fate and Murphy''s law, Fang felt that he could have foreseen that once it was exposed, it would be like wool. According to the most unfortunate route, there are coincidences and collisions between people and things, so that everyone will eventually know. Finally lead to their own thorough GG. As for whether he was chopped to death by the sword carrying super model sister, or arrested as a wanted criminal for seizing national cultural relics, or was killed by the guys who initially reported a reward on the night net. Then I don''t know. Oh, by the way, before reaching the above-mentioned death outcome, I should be slapped in the face by the angry school flower adults... think about it, it''s too terrible. So Fang ran kept smiling at the moment, and his mind turned rapidly, thinking of ways quickly. "Oh, oh, yes, there are..." I still have three words to deal with, and my right hand touched my pocket with a turtle speed. And then... The touch of the paper. Fang ran suddenly touched a life-saving brocade! He quickly pulled out the note and gave it to Xia Yao. "Give it, give it!" "Well..." Xia Yao looks at a note with contact information, and then smiles"Have you written it all on paper? Did the diamonds tell you that? " "Well, ah, yes, my cousin told me." Fang ran said with a stiff smile, but it was actually... Li Ze gave him the contact information. "Thank you, Fang ran." Finally got the "square" contact information, Xia Yao exhibition Yan a smile, and then said to him. "No, nothing, no thanks, no thanks... Fang ran said with a strong smile. "I''ll try to contact her right now, um... Is this facebook... A little curious about what she''s doing now?" Yeah, I wonder what she''s doing now. Fang Ran is also thinking of not smiling, and then waving goodbye to Xia Yao, until Xia Yao walks around the corner and never sees again. The smile on Fang Ran''s face was finally stiff. Then he twisted his face and rushed into the nearest men''s room as fast as he could! "The belt that hides the power of darkness!" "As your master, I order you to get rid of his damned seal on me!" "[magic card]!" Nervous to the extreme, Fang ran couldn''t help but start to break his mouth and cry out in a hurry. Then Fang ran immediately dialed a number he had just saved. Du... the waiting tone only rings once, then comes the voice of connecting, and Lize''s voice rings across the phone. "You ye, what can I do for you?" "Don''t ask me anything, just give me your Facebook account number!" Li Ze: Facebook... Does she mean my facebook account? Why should I borrow this all of a sudden? Although he was curious in his heart, he thought about a social account, which was of no great value. Although Li Ze was confused, he did not have any hesitation. He drew a line on the data board and planned to send it to Fang ran, but just a second before he pressed the button... the memory of the first A-level scene that he could not bear to look directly suddenly appeared in his mind. Well, she won''t do anything strange with her account number, will she? Lizzie is super upset. The total feeling must be... Li Ze was silent. When Li Ze hesitated, he wrote a simple data AI to deal with some complicated and complicated work, which helped him execute the confirmation button. Li Ze: "what''s the matter with my restlessness and regret...!"!? On the other side, after receiving Lize''s account and password information, Fang ran didn''t even have time to reply, so he hung up the phone and logged in to Lize''s Facebook account. "I''ll go! Pure English However, just boarded, CET-4 three times has not passed the English fool, but was full of screen English dazzled blind eyes. "Dry, video chat in... In... I remember it was in... " no matter, no matter, it''s yes or no! " I can''t understand a word, but I''m blind. All the hints I see are pointed out. Finally, I find a video symbol pattern in a certain place, which shows a video call request. "Found... Found..." Fang ran... Oh, no, "square" is now in the innermost compartment of the men''s toilet, nervously operating the mobile phone, and then racking his brain to think about what he should say to Xia Yao. First of all, be sure to smile. Yes, smile. When you don''t know what to say, smile is right. The rest, um, by the way, I''ll use the excuse of going back to my hometown to get married. I''ll calm her down and end the call. Next time, I''ll prepare the script well, and then I''ll fight with the school flower. Hum, plan well. I''m really a genius of soul tactics! Thinking about it, Fang ran got through the video call. "Lize, my aunt asked me to ask you about our marriage... " ah, it''s you. I''m sorry, my dear and I have been too busy preparing for the wedding recently. Can we talk about it next time? " Perfect! Preemptive success! As soon as the video is connected, Fang ran opens her mouth according to her prepared smile. On the opposite side of the video, the girl''s words stop abruptly when she says half of what she has said. Then her eyes are strangely enlarged. She looks at the "square" with tiny silver hair and covers her lips, as if she understands something at once. Finally, I hung up the communication with tears. Fang ran: "well, just now... Did some girl show up... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 The innermost compartment of men''s toilet is silent for a long time. Well, it seems that the girl just now is not a school flower? Er... Did I inadvertently say something that would affect other people''s lives... Fang ran tightly pursed his lips, and then silently turned his head to cover his face. Lizzie, I''m sorry. "No, no, no... Fang ran, you have to believe in the charm of the Lize brothers. He is so handsome, there will be no problem." In the cubicle, "silver haired girl" crazy self explanation. This kind of "small" misunderstanding can be easily cleared up if he and the girl explain it at will. Well, that''s right! this is it! I''m just adding a little bit of a test to your marriage! If you really love each other, this difficulty is nothing! I believe you can easily overcome this difficulty! So... Really... this matter... don''t tell him about it for the time being... Fang ran lowered his head in silence and did not know how many wrong buttons he had pressed, and finally cleared the record just now. After destroying the evidence of the crime, "square" said to himself with a relaxed face. "Well, to tell you the truth, I think it''s too early for the Lize brothers to get married..." after all, he looks like a handsome high school student with big earphones and Korean windbreaker... "however, I wish him a happy marriage and happiness in silence..." he just stirred up the marriage, but he shamelessly sent his blessing Fang ran was relieved, wiped the cold sweat with a smile, and thought of it shamelessly. Brother, sooner or later, you will find that marriage is like a city. People outside the city want to go in. People in the city really know how to play. Just then, however, another chat request came on. This time, however, he did not act rashly. He looked at it silently, then took a deep breath, confirmed it again and again, and then called on the video call. In the picture, this time is Xia Yao, whose face is exquisite and beautiful. "Ah, diamonds, it''s really you. That''s great." Xia Yao''s surprise voice came. Because of what happened just now, the "square" who did not dare to preempt others with a stiff smile, nodded and said: "learn... Xia Yao, haven''t seen you for a long time..." when she was almost trapped, she changed her mouth and forced to smile. "Ha... We just met the day before yesterday." In the video, Xia Yao curls a wisp of his hair with his finger and chuckles. "Oh, ha, yes, speaking of it." "Square" big stiff smile, and then the heart is silent. In fact, we met three minutes ago... "I just wanted to get your contact information from your cousin. I wanted to tell you in person, but you left in a hurry last time." Xia Yao looked at the video of the people with broken silver hair and said gently. "Oh, oh, oh, Fang... But he already told me." "I thought you would refuse my application." "Well, why do you say that?" Fang ran was a little puzzled for a moment. Then he saw Xia Yao on the video and hesitated for a moment. Then he said in a low voice: "the square one... Are you not an ordinary person? Or I should call you night... Um... ah, ah, the identity of the participants has been found by ordinary people!! make complaints about Tucao in his heart, and then silently think. How to adjust... do you have to go to the official group to apply for a pen with clear memory? Idiot, how can there be a clearing record in reality... ah... wait... wait... wait... the last time I saw Xia Yao was to "save her". At that time, Xia Yao still remembered the "square". Last time, she went to her own home. She also remembered the man "square", right. Although he did send her home with Feide last time, in addition to this, Xia Yao was arrested by the official people as "night crow" because she remembered that "square" wanted to find her. Therefore, Fang ran thought so much that he just suddenly remembered one thing... Ling! You cheat paper! At the beginning, the dressing room said to clear the memory!! (roaring!) You pit me again!! Face full of tears Fang ran covered his face in silence, and had to admit that he once again found that he had been a pawn of his own rechargeable treasure. "Well... That... Yes... If you can, you''d better not say it, otherwise, there may be the last time..."Fang ran complains crazily in the heart, the face is tangled and reluctantly stammered to answer Xia Yao. "Well... I know, I didn''t tell your official people about everything, including you..." Xia Yao smoothed a drooping hair and said with a smile. This is a smart girl. Fang ran thought silently, if she casually said that she had encountered "square" information to suqun and Hualing, fangran felt that she was already in the prison luxury single room. "In fact, I was very nervous when I was just connected. I''m afraid you won''t pay attention to me. After all, you''re not an ordinary person..." Xia Yao scratched her cheek a little with her fingertip, which she would do once she was shy and nervous. "I just want to say thank you... Thank you for seeing my mother again that night..." "ah... That, actually, it''s in your heart..." "no, thank you, really thank you." Shaking his head interrupted Fang Ran''s words, Xia Yao''s eyes flashed with tears and a smile, beautiful like a flying silhouette in the photo. "In return, I will take good care of your cousin in school. Next time, I''ll see you, square, bye ~" Fang ran:... tightly pursed his lips, complicated as constipation expression, so as not to let his real tears drown in his eyes, but his heart was completely covered with tears and covered his face. Elder sister, are you sure you repay me, not revenge me? What''s this? When I leave, I''ll say a cruel word? I just want to spend my college time smoothly and comfortably. Elder sister, do you know that just for today''s trip, I will be regarded as a thorn in the eye by many male compatriots? What''s more, walking alone at the corner of the path increases the chance of being beaten? Elder sister, you are pit me!! Fang ran felt sad and turned into a river. This must be the price I paid for deceiving her. I am such a good person who has accumulated virtue and does good deeds and never fucks. "Ah... What a pity..." Fang ran sighed, and then dialed Lize again. After hearing the connection from the opposite side, he did not wait for Lize to open his mouth. Fang ran took the lead in saying: "brother, once the girl who recorded the video call just now sends you a message, please use my name to fool it. Please." "Well, I see." Although completely do not understand what happened, but Li Ze still nodded and agreed. Then Fang ran was very idle and bored to pull up with him. "Well, what are you doing? It''s so noisy. " Li Ze took a look at more than four screens playing different pictures on his side table and said a word calmly. "Nothing, just hacked into a family video system and I''m watching them hold a family meeting." Li Ze with the manual mouse, moving the screen, the corner of the mouth can not help but hook up a radian. "I''m very interested in the treatment of super capable illegitimate children at the top of the family and some core information about product technology." "Er..." did I hear some dangerous operations just now? You don''t break the law, brother? Why do I hear pleasure in your voice? "Are you interested? Then I will send you some information about the video. I believe you will be interested in the next development. " "Oh, ooh, whatever you want, whatever you want." Don''t want to discuss these illegal operations with Li Ze, Fang ran quickly hung up the phone with a cold sweat, and then Shi Shi ran walked out of the men''s room. I didn''t notice the gaping expression of the brother who was taking off his pants and opening the water. Looking at the word "end of the call", Li Ze rubbed his eyebrows, so he said... what is the meaning of the night tour angel calling himself this time? Out of some very strong uneasiness, Riza logged into his Facebook account. And then there''s the latest news. [your account has successfully registered for the qualification certification of this website] there is such a latest news in the message prompt. Li Ze looks at this news, and somehow, his strong sense of uneasiness reappears in his mind. Driven by this feeling, he directly clicks on the following website to jump. Then he saw his name and information at the top of the page. "Lize, notice for friends..." and then Lize took a look at the name of the website. Good man. Com, a global male dating website. Li Ze has a headache. I knew it!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 "No, it''s too dangerous to go straight back to the classroom." After walking out of the men''s toilet for a long time, Fang ran remembered that he was still carrying a "square". He quickly found a place to remove the "magic card", and then said to himself. If you think with your butt, you can guess that once you come back to the classroom, you will have to face a group organized heresy trial from the FFF group. I get the attention of the whole class, and then the news will be more solid and spread from the girl''s broken mouth. Then it spread to the ears of the rich second generation who didn''t know that super adored Xia Yao. Secondly, he will come to find his own trouble, and take advantage of the status gap between the gods and horses to resent himself. Finally, forced to be helpless, he had to use the dark power hidden in his belt to dry up the childe. Shocked a lot of people''s chin and eyes. Although it sounds very routine, but this is really the king''s road in campus life. "So, from the moment I was called out by Xia Yao, I have already set out the front-end task of Wang Dao''s pretending to be forced?" According to this kind of network text rotten vulgar bridge to go down, then I calm and stable daily life how to do! I can''t play this kind of King''s way of pretending to force the plot... so, I''m sorry, this force, I don''t pretend! Goodbye! Fang ran, who had broken his can and broke the can, returned directly to the rental house with the typical fluke psychology of "the teacher didn''t call the roll in the morning, but he didn''t expect to order in the afternoon.". "Ah, ah, I''m so tired!" Fang ran splashed salted fish water and fell down on the bed in the bedroom with his eyes closed. But as soon as he closed his eyes, he did not know why. Xia Yao''s long and sexy legs with black high-heeled sandals came to mind, especially the black tight jeans, the light colored fashion shirt and the triple skin formed by snow-white skin... "puff, puff, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poo Fang ran spewed out towards the air and drove away the evil thoughts in my mind. My God, what am I thinking. The beautiful and fashionable goddess has nothing to do with herself. Fang ran, bored and rolling, took out his only entertainment mobile communication device and saw that Li Ze really sent him a video and a doc document. "Well, I''ll take a look at it. Isn''t it against the law?" Fang ran looked at the video file. Sometimes people''s psychology is a kind of magic thing. They know that it''s wrong and dangerous to do so, but sometimes... it''s just because they are curious about what will happen and they can''t help but try it... it''s just like he listened to the nightlife on the roof of the National Grand Theater. I can''t help but... Mmm... You know... I opened the video, and the picture above gradually became clear, but it''s only natural to see this scene. But suddenly he was stunned. He sat up in silence, staring at the mobile phone in his hand. At the corner of the huge conference round table, the figure in the white coat, he swore that he would never admit his mistake. Fang Ran''s expression gradually changed, and his laughter faded from his face. He quietly watched this video, and his eyes gradually drooped. "Now that you are an adult, it''s time to put the assignment on the agenda." What? This is. Fang ran looks at the figure sitting quietly in a corner of the table. "Although it is said that your mother left it for you, you should be aware that without the Li family, those industries would not have developed." Why, why can you still sit there peacefully? Don''t you understand what they mean? When I heard "your mother left for you", I thought of a lively figure crying, and then my face sank. "Transfer it to your brother for the time being. You will concentrate on the tasks assigned to your laboratory." "It''s time to go back to the family after all the years of your mother''s taking away those properties." "Don''t be dissatisfied. It''s a family decision." What? It''s disgusting. A group of well-dressed upper class figures, but with a high sounding voice, said such shameless words. Talk about taking other people''s things, and then tell him not to be dissatisfied!? Fart your mother! That''s what his mother left him. What qualifications do you have to intervene in it!!?? At the end of the video, the young man is still sitting in the corner of the round table without saying a word, which makes Fang ran grab his hair suddenly, and his heart is full of anger. Why didn''t you say anything until the end? It doesn''t matter if the remains left by the mother are robbed!? Then he called Li Ze for the third time."Can you tell me something about it?" Li Ze, who just got through the phone, took a sudden breath. He felt cold all over, and the voice with a completely different tone almost made him think that he had heard something wrong. Instinctively aware of the difference in the atmosphere, the opposite person seems to be no longer laughing with their own shadow. It''s the one in the legend of nightnet. It''s the one who really controls it. Li Ze took a deep breath and slowly explained: "it''s very simple. It''s just that many years ago, the eldest master of the family married a talented woman, but then divorced and remarried. Because of this, someone became an illegitimate child." "But because he inherited his mother''s talent, he had a brilliant achievement in scientific research, which led to the family keeping him." "And her mother managed several successful scientific research industries under his name. Now, it is estimated that the family is holding a meeting to take away the fat." Li Ze lightly explained that he did not understand why the night visiting angel was interested in such trivial matters between a certain family industry in China. But just heard just opened that atmosphere completely different words, Li Ze understood. It seems that something has touched the scales of you ye. "Oh, I see." The calm voice of no sorrow and no joy came slowly. Li Ze unconsciously grasped the data pen, hesitated for a moment, and then asked tentatively: "you ye, do you need my help?" In the rental room, Fang ran, holding the phone, was silent for a moment, and then recalled Ling''s tone. Her voice rose gently, and her arrogant tone raised questions. "Oh, who do you think you are helping?" A haughty and light rhetorical question let Li Ze have a meal, and then recalled the legend of countless night angels on the night net, and breathed out a long breath. "It''s me who is in trouble." I can''t accept his help here, otherwise I''m not Ling. Maybe it will be exposed. And... Fang ran spat lightly, got up without hesitation, threw down all the sundries on his body, and pulled a windbreaker. If the parties do not want to make any resistance, any assistance is meaningless. He strode out and put on his windbreaker. But, if, if! There is such a little bit of place.. because he has no way, no support... that! I can''t turn a blind eye! Bang! Fang ran kicked open the door of Meng Lang''s room next door. Looking at Meng Lang sitting in the small living room, Fang ran raised his eyebrows and said: "brother, let''s go!" "Ha!? Go? Where are we going? " Meng Lang''s face surprised at the eyes of this do not know where and the usual slightly different brother, instinctive doubt exit. Fang ran threw his mobile phone at him, then turned around directly, and his voice was fierce and firm! As it was ten years ago. "To be the backing of others!" "Since, I don''t know if he chose compromise and silence because he didn''t have support!" "Let''s ask ourselves what he thinks in the end." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Luocheng, one of the economic hubs in Southeast China, is also one of the most prosperous cities in China. Countless funds flow and gather in this city every day. I don''t know how many people have been accomplished and how many people have been buried in the prosperous city. And the real controller of the city is the family named -- the Li family. Those who are involved in livelihood, medical treatment, finance, scientific research and other major fields can be regarded as powerful families with abundant capital. In this time when the term "family" is used to describe something different, families really exist. Some of them are mixed up in the economic field and some are involved in the political field. The relatives of the same family are connected with each other in their respective careers, forming a huge industry. So the family was formed. At the moment, on the northern outskirts of Luocheng, there is a huge manor with dozens of villas, large and small. Li''s high-level gathering, is holding a family meeting in the main house. Wearing his white coat in the research room, Gou Yu is sitting in a corner of the round table, watching his nominal "Uncle" and other relatives arrive in Qi. Attend this meeting that only senior leaders of the Li family can add. No, only the top management. He is one of them. Inheriting his mother''s outstanding talent, he was used by his father to strengthen education since childhood. He is the core director of the latest and cutting-edge scientific research studio of the Li family. Although he was just a man of age, he had actually been in the research room assigned to him by his family for seven years. From the first assistant, to the director, to the person in charge, to the final core theory proposer. It took seven years. At the cost of his life so far pale and deformed. The warmest memory in Gou''s memory is that when his mother was still there, she was holding him in the living room watching TV, who was still a child. Gou Yu''s mother is a very powerful person. She started several businesses from scratch and finally married into the Li family. In the eyes of normal people, it is a brilliant and perfect life. However... she is no longer here. Only leave all the property in her name. He turned his ballpoint pen and watched the number of people on the round table increase one by one, until finally two people came in from the door. An expressionless man in his thirties and a smiling, bearded man in his fifties. Both of them were wearing black and straight suits and ties. They walked slowly towards this side. When they were passing by, the middle-aged man suddenly frowned and stopped. He put his hand on Gou Yu''s shoulder and exerted a little force. The voice of alienation and indifference sounded coldly and mercilessly: "Li Yu, why don''t you stand up to say hello to me and your uncle Li Xianyi looked at Gou Yu, without any fluctuation in his eyes, as if it was not his son. "This is the top level meeting of the Li family. It''s not the place where I should talk about seniority with my family owner and uncle." Perfect answer. Without any panic, as if he had already thought of a good draft, he began to speak faintly. Li Xianyi frowned at the impeccable answer. He just wanted to say something, but around him, his uncle, Li Deren, gave a warm smile: "Xianyi, Xiaoyu is right. This is the place for the meeting, so it is not suitable to talk about family relationship." After hearing this, Li Xianyi took back his hand and nodded. Then one of them sat on the main position, and the other took the secondary position. "Let''s start this meeting." At the round table of the conference, middle-aged people in suits and elegant women were discussing one matter after another. The white coat was sitting in the corner without saying a word. It seems out of place. "By the way, it''s time for Li Yu to become an adult this year. It''s time to arrange his future position." Sitting opposite the man, his third uncle laughed and talked about it. Oh, my position, you have already arranged it? "Well, indeed, in view of his outstanding contribution to the Li family in the field of scientific research, our position as the core leader of the Ancheng research office is still vacant." And let me be there as a research tool for you all your life? Gou''s face did not change to look at the eyes, as if the discussion is not him at the moment. "Oh, by the way, now that you are going to devote yourself to scientific research," Li Deren said with a warm smile that he unilaterally decided his life after his death. No one has asked for his opinion. "Before that, the property your mother left you should be handed over to the family." Li Deren gave a warm smile, as if taking care of the elderly. If you don''t know the inside story, I''m afraid some people think he really wants to take care of his younger generation. But Gou knows that he, no... they just finally found the opportunity to take away the industries they coveted for a long time."Although it is said that your mother left it for you, you should be aware that without the Li family, those industries would not have developed." At this time, a woman with heavy makeup said with a sharp smile. Yeah? Second aunt''s family can also share a piece of the cake? He took a look at her and continued to be silent. "Transfer it to your brother for the time being. You will concentrate on the tasks assigned to your laboratory." Finally, the man on the throne lightly decided, as if there was nothing wrong, nothing wrong. Everything, in the eyes of these people, seems to be taken for granted. "It''s time to go back to the family after all the years of your mother''s taking away those properties." The fourth uncle of a medical institution that has always been greedy for profits every year also cut in. Gouyu''s hand was tightly clenched under the round table, then loosened, clenched again, and loosened again. "Don''t be dissatisfied. It''s a family decision." Li Xianyi frowned and said coldly, as if he had sensed the emotional waves of his expressionless face. In other words, it was an order. Don''t be dissatisfied? You tell me not to be dissatisfied!? My mother left me everything, now you want to empty mouth white teeth directly take away, you told me to... don''t be dissatisfied!? Gou raised his head and looked at Li Xianyi. This was the first time that the father and son looked at each other at the meeting. No matter whether you use yourself as a tool, don''t give yourself anything, even if you can''t go to school to make friends with normal people, even if you''ve been used to the Cold machinery in the research room, someone will monitor and control it at any time. I feel that I can bear all these things, but... you even want to take the last thing from me!? The hand on the knee tightly grasp, but the face is still expressionless scanning the face of everyone on the round table. Each of them is hypocritical and complacent, with a look of thinking for themselves. Suddenly! Li Deren''s mobile phone rings suddenly! He frowned and picked it up. After listening to it, his face changed slightly! Then he looked ugly and said to Li Xianyi, and his voice rang out in the meeting room. "We just received a warning of unknown origin." Li Xianyi''s brow moved: "what warning?" "Your Li family''s move has offended people who should not be provoked." "Have you found out the source?" Li Xianyi knew that simple threats could not reach them. Li Deren''s face was uneasy and ugly. He could no longer put on the warm look he had just had. He said in a deep voice: "from the capital city!" "What?" "At the same time, my acquaintances in the Department of transportation told me that they had spotted a car without a license plate on the southern edge of Los Angeles, coming towards us." Li Xianyi: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 The sound of the wind is burning in my ears. The vast field is boundless. Ferrari turns into red streamer, shaking the air across the national road!! Engine roars!! The air is restless!! "Brother, don''t you explain why?" Fang Ran is sitting in the driver''s seat, and the wind is blowing his hair in an open Ferrari, making a noise in his ear. The blazing light was burning in his eyes. He bit his teeth slightly and showed a fanatical smile. He did not turn his head and cried to the Meng Lang beside him! "There''s not so much. Why, drive your car!" The wind is so loud that it disturbs the sound in their ears! They seem to be back in the night when they were surrounded by zombies, talking to each other by shouting. Meng Lang''s face is also grim, if that information is true, some people''s practice is too much. Although we only knew each other for one day, Gou Yu was recognized and accepted from the bottom of my heart. That''s their teammate! So no one can bully! So, looking at Fang ran, who suddenly kicked open his door, Meng Lang didn''t hesitate to use his family''s strength to warn him, and then consumed all his B-level magic power to start the device far below the capital night game. -- leap to the center of space hub. Now that I''m out of mana, I can''t even open my shield. Is it too dangerous to ride in my brother''s car. Meng Lang, sitting in the co driver''s seat of a Ferrari convertible, can''t help but think of it. "Peace of mind! After the last scene, let''s have a look at the new me Fangran wear the windbreak mirror on his face, his eyes flash is the ring of Mobius in his hands in the last scene of jumping glory! The steering wheel is burning hot in my hand, the wind is whistling in my ears, but I can''t cool it! Staring at the retrogressive world outside the windshield and feeling the roar of the engine of this top sports car, it just feels like the last time he raised Mobius from the ground! At the moment, he felt as if he had grasped the power of the steering wheel! Can change the power of reality! Clutch pressure dead, the highest gear! Fang Ran''s smile of gently gritting his teeth once again ignited his fanaticism and wanton in the previous scene! Then he slammed the gas pedal to death! The speed pointer points to more than 300, Ferrari bursts out buzzing! The engine''s gone! Tail flame discoloration! "You tell me your brand new self means that the car is flying too low!" "Or are you more proficient in gear acceleration?" Meng Lang clung to his seat belt and handle and yelled wildly! "Don''t worry! Brother, I''m very steady in straight-line acceleration Fang ran also shouts at him, then presses the button at hand, the car stereo of this top sports car starts to light up! I don''t worry about you accelerating straight, OK! I''m worried about whether I can live after this straight acceleration is over! Meng Lang roared in his heart, but he also knew that it was useless to shout it out. He always felt that the current situation was different, so he could only hold the handle tightly. The wind is howling, the wheat fields on both sides of the national road are covered with wheat waves, and the red Ferrari is not close to Luocheng City, and it goes straight! A line of text appears on the car stereo. [your song list 01 - Dragon Warrior - loaded] "everyone is ashamed to take a chance... Facing the wind, we are surpassing at top speed!" Follow the music beat, Fang ran sings with the music! I''ll go. At this time, he still has the heart to sing. This is not my brother!! Meng Lang looked at the old driver on his left who was not normal and roared in his heart. "Be humble to the enemy, I''m sorry, I won''t ~" "but the dragon is fighting in the wild in the distance ~" sing along with the music, feel something burning quietly in the bottom of my heart, and then my eyes will not change and I will stare at Luocheng not far away. The roaring sound is unconscious and crosses several streets ~ the music is turned to the maximum, and the burning lyrics are strong in the ear together with the feeling of pushing back! Fang Ran''s favorite singer''s voice reached a peak in the music! "I am determined! Break through this catastrophe! Who is hunted in this world Let Fang ran can''t help but shout out! Boom!! Boom!! Boom!! There was another hum in front of them in the distance! Four dark cars come together, after the harsh brake sound, four dark cars, directly blocked the road! "Slow down! Slow down Meng Lang''s crazy shout, looking at the more and more close to the interception, his face secretly slightly cold. These guys are quick. "On the wall, I''m waiting for the magic fall, and the flame devours the nameless stele ~" and then, as if I didn''t feel it, I would still sing along with the music!The wind lifted up his hair, and his face with windbreak glasses looked wanton and free and easy! "Shit!! It''s about to hit!! Hit it Meng Lang still shouts with him, the red Ferrari straight toward the intercept ahead! "No! Quick move on "Is he crazy!" "Get out of my way! Get out of the way "This is a crazy man who doesn''t want to die!" The men in black, who had come down from the black car and were ready to intercept them, did not wait to use their concealed guns. They saw that the Ferrari, which was over 300 mph, showed no sign of slowing down, and were heading straight towards the direction of others! He''s not going to die! If you hit this speed, you will die! Panic shouting, all people panic back to both sides, respectively lie down, ready to meet the explosion after the wind pressure!! "Destroyed but not defeated!" Fang ran looked at the crazy speed and the interception in front of her. She was still excited and sang out this sentence. Then she took out a golden card and threw it away! The card is quickly left behind, with the last sentence of the music singing climax. Fang ran raised the silver broken dragon teeth and threw it hard at the back! The silver dragon''s spine is chasing the card flipped in the wind! Accurate stab in the heart of the card! Let''s go! The magic circle lights up under the car! Then, Meng Lang, the co pilot, and all the people in black who were hiding on both sides were stunned to see this crazy and incredible scene! It''s like a transparent slope! Ferrari flies straight off the ground! "Who should I fall in love with!" Vaguely the last sentence was fanatically sung out, he looked at all crawling on the ground, the eyes under the windbreak mirror were hot and firm. Shortness of breath, hot blood! Firm smile because of tension has a slight tremor, in the real world wantonly experience everything in the scene. Fang ran felt that he really experienced what is called - Soul warming! The 300 mph Ferrari leaped high in the air, like a koi leaping high over the dragon''s gate, stretching a red mark in the air! "This... Can''t... the team leader sent by the Li family to intercept the unlicensed sports car was lying on the ground, watching this scene and muttering to himself. Bang!!! Bang!!! Zizizi Zizi!!!! After landing at high altitude, the [floating card] effect dissipates and Ferrari returns to the ground from half a meter above the ground! The violent shock and harsh friction made Fang ran dizzy, but his eyes were still straight ahead. There is Luocheng. Under the windbreak mirror, his eyes were fierce and firm, and his displeasure became stronger and stronger. He thought of the young man who was still silent at the moment, and the lively figure who had lost his mother before. Fang ran spat out of the car gently, then his eyes became fierce and cold. I don''t know why you choose silence. I don''t know if you have any trouble. But I know that if it was me, I would never be willing to leave the only legacy my mother left me! So, whether you are not determined, or you lack opportunities and help. It doesn''t matter. Under the roar of the engine and the music of trembling eardrum, only Fang ran could hear the voice that was covered by the engine and music. "Don''t panic, Xiao or, here we are." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 "Sleeping trough! what the fuck! what the fuck! what the fuck! what the fuck! Horizontal trough The tire print stretched out on the ground like a comet. Meng Lang turned his head and looked at the hindrance that was directly crossed behind him. He could only let out his shock at the moment with his rude words!! Sleeping trough! What happened just now!? What did he see just now!? They are driving more than 300 miles, flying up!? Flying! "Sleeping trough! Brother! Where did you learn this brand new operation In spite of the strong wind, Meng Lang cried wildly! "Ha ha ha!! I told you all about it, in the last scene! " Fang ran also gave out a laugh, and then also called to him! "Don''t let them into the city! shoot! Shoot The person in charge turned over from the fence on both sides of the road and called out! Bang! Bang! Bang!! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!! Without hesitation, Li''s bodyguards, who were responsible for intercepting Fang ran two people for more than ten meters, took out their pistols and aimed at Ferrari''s tires in front of them! The tongue of fire! "Sleeping trough! They''re crazy people! Dare to use guns outside the city in broad daylight! It seems that they really regard Luocheng as their own territory! " Meng Lang looked at the flash of fire in the hands of the man in black in the inverted mirror and yelled angrily! Li family, good, I remember. Fang ran also heard the roar behind him. If he had never seen a gun a week ago, he would not have dared to resist, but now... he gently breathed out his breath, as if he had not heard it. Just behind him, the pitch black rises and diffuses like dark smoke, and the last pure black one composed of shadows appears in the car. Silver broken dragon teeth appear silently in the hand of the shadow, and the magic card is launched. In Meng Lang''s incredible eyes with pupil dilation, it slowly disappears transparently. But for all this, Fang ran did not return. He held the steering wheel with one hand and picked up a card with the other hand. The deck is flipped and empty. The engine roars, the wind roars, the music trembles! But for Fang ran himself, his words are very clear! "This time, I can do it without anybody, even if it''s just me!" The heart is slightly bright, several rays of light flow to his hand, 10% of the magic power value is forcibly deducted, and the blank Kuluo card shows the pattern! [the shield] just let go, and the [shield] is caught by the phantom in the wind, and then activated! The transparent white shield unfolds! All the bullets were stopped and they were no longer given the chance to shoot. The 300 an hour Ferrari rushed into Luocheng with a roar. Meng Lang opened his mouth and looked at the scene just now. His mind was full of ideas. This is the brother I know!? "Brother! What''s the matter with you Fang ran still stepped on the gas pedal in the driver''s seat. Looking at Meng Lang''s strange face, he yelled and asked. "Sleeping trough! I wonder if you are the night crow who is said to be able to disguise himself as anyone! " Listening to Fang Ran''s strange shout, Meng Lang also called back. "Night crow!? Where do you know that name, brother? " However, the corners of the mouth hook up an abnormal arc, still only in front of their own direction. "Night net and official wanted!" Meng Lang''s hair, which was blocked by the wind, continued to communicate with Fang ran. "Ha ha ha!! Brother, I''m actually a night crow Fang ran twisted the steering wheel and finally slowed down a little. Meng Lang felt that his whole body was going to be thrown out! "It''s the funniest joke I''ve heard this year!" Meng Lang tightly grasped the seat belt and laughed and yelled. "Brother "What are you doing?" "About three seconds, please!" "Ha!? What are you talking about? Sleeping trough!! Don''t let go of your damn hands After Haiji and Mullin fly out of fangran''s back, the magic power value is completely exhausted, and the [creation card] stagnates, and the haze spreads in front of you. That''s right. Even without Ling or the witch''s huge magic power value support. I''m still me. What I want to do, I can do it. No one can stop me. As if the body awakes from the water, the warm feeling spreads again, the haze in front of you gradually dissipates, and the clear vision returns again. With the pure black eyes open, the magic energy value returns to the level of basically maintaining [creating card] consumption, and then looks at the value in the upper right corner of his field of vision.Less than half? That said, he is dark about two seconds. Because you''ve got 800 more magic points? Fang ran read silently in his heart, and then patted Meng Lang, who was struggling to control his side. "Hey!! Brother!! Change of shifts "Fuck you! Good for you. What a coma! You feel that you are playing too exciting. What''s wrong with your eyes Meng Lang yelled loudly and angrily, then drew back his hand and looked at Fang ran. However, he was shocked when he saw his pure black eyes under the windbreak mirror. "Ha ha ha!! Brother, you don''t understand it! Beautiful pupil! Don''t you hear about Mei Tong? " "Take over the vision in the sky, and then share the direction with the dark eyes. Go to your sister''s eyes!! Meng Lang felt that he had thousands of slots in his heart and wanted to scold, but he didn''t know where to shout! So he can only take out his mobile phone and shout in the wind! "Block the main road from south to North in Luocheng, don''t let any irrelevant ordinary people enter." "Brother, I knew that you are not simple. You can do things like domineering and blocking roads!" On one side, Fang ran twisted the steering wheel, and Ferrari passed a BMW in front by a weak distance. "I don''t think it''s easy. I''m a little short of you!" Meng Lang rolled his white eyes and roared. Then Fang ran turned the steering wheel again. They turned into another detour! "Hello! Don''t you think there''s something wrong with your route! " "Don''t worry! This way, none of them! There are no roadblocks! " Fang ran blinked his dark eyes and said with a strange and fanatical smile. "So, how do you know about this kind of thing!" Menglang''s cry is gradually lengthening as Ferrari accelerates again! "Ding Ding Ding Ding!" The indicator light flashed a few times and turned into red. All the vehicles slowed down and stopped. However, a red shadow rushed out of it! Countless people exclaimed! Many people hold up their mobile phones to take photos, whistle and record this crazy scene! Ignore the red light and go straight! This is the sixth red light that Fang ran ran through! Driving without a license, speeding, running red lights, pressing the line, and all kinds of violations, Meng Lang''s long cherished wish will be achieved. That is, Fang ran will never get the car book. ... ... "waste!! Why can''t you stop a car with so many of you? " Li Deren into the phone deep voice reprimand way. "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. The other party is too cunning. I don''t know why. It seems that he knows where we are." "Gather all hands and guard the only way to the Manor!" "If someone calls, don''t come back!" Li Deren''s indifferent voice resounded through the conference hall. The young man in a white coat took something out of his pocket and remained silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 The main road was blocked, and all irrelevant people were dispersed. The traffic police pulled up a long yellow blockade to stop the general public who were curious about what happened. "Well, what happened?" "Why are all the main roads from south to North blocked!? I''m in a hurry to go to work "Give us an explanation!" "There''s no news ahead of time!" "Yes, yes, yes! Explain it to me! " A lot of the crowd raised shouts and doubts, but they didn''t know that the traffic police who stopped them were also confused. Just then, an urgent order came from above, asking them to block several trunk roads from south to north. And tell them not to try to block an unlicensed Ferrari. This strange emergency order makes many people wonder. What is it going to do? Urgent pursuit!? At the moment when all the people are puzzled, the roar comes from far and near, and a red lightning flashes across all people''s sight in an instant! Then it disappeared far north. "Wow... What''s that?" "It''s about... Racing!" ... some people suspected, others exclaimed, but among the crowd, a man in black took out his communicator and reported to the microphone: "master, that car has already rushed out of the North Road and is about to leave the city!" "Well, I see." Li Xianyi put down the phone and frowned slightly. Who, in the end, made such a move against their family? This is no longer a provocation. Is it a war? But who is that!? It''s so blatant that it''s coming towards them. "Have you provoked anyone recently Li Xianyi stood up and looked around at all the people on the round table. A senior member of the Li family suddenly looked at me and I looked at you. All of them were silent and thoughtful. In their position, naturally, there will be no shortage of enemies. However, the key is, what kind of enemy will choose to fight with the Li family in this way!? "Recently, it seems that no such thing has happened..." finally, Li Deren stood up and said. As the second leader of the Li family, his words are naturally very convincing. Li Xianyi''s face sank and glanced at all the people. In a light tone, he said decisively: "that''s good. Let the other party come. I don''t believe it. A single car can fight against my Li family!" ... ... "Hello! Brother! So smooth!! I always have a bad feeling The wind howled, the deflagration faintness and the buzzing engine played a special symphony. Meng Lang tightly grasped the handle, his forehead was cool by the wind along the way, and called to Fang ran. "Ah! Yeah!! They have taken back the city''s deployment and are preparing to block us in front of us Fang ran smiles wantonly and shouts with Meng Lang carelessly. Then he enjoys all kinds of feelings brought by the millions of sports cars. Ha, I didn''t expect that one day, I would be able to drive such a luxury car of millions. "Lying trough!! So how do you know that! Do you have GPS in your eyes? " Meng Lang looked at Mingming and they were going to do a ridiculous and crazy thing to die. However, he was not at all flustered and yelled desperately. Don''t know why, from the moment my brother kicked open his door, it was like a changed person! "Ha ha ha!! I didn''t expect that you guessed it all right Fang ran laughed, and then his eyes were burning again. He clenched his teeth tightly, but he couldn''t help showing a fanatical smile. Once again, push the gas pedal to the end! "Shit!! Don''t you say there''s blocking in front of you The strong feeling of pushing back pressed Meng Lang on the back again, so he could only open his mouth and shout! "Yes! That''s why we need to speed up! " Fang Ran''s voice was higher than the music engine, and he was excited to shout at Meng Lang! "Do you want to fly that way?" "I do! But the magic power is not enough Sleeping trough! Then you''re still trying to speed up! What are you thinking about now! Meng Lang cried angrily in his heart. He was very worried now, and his voice was almost hoarse. Can he keep up with the rhythm of the goods when his magic energy value is basically exhausted? Ferrari''s entire streamline body turns into a red streamer, crossing the national road leading to the northern manor. "Hello! I saw it!! That''s the Li family''s Manor Ferrari over a high slope, Meng Lang pointed to a group of buildings in front of him and called out to Fang ran!"Mm-hmm... brother, have you recovered to the level of shield opening?" Fang ran nodded to indicate that he knew, and then suddenly called out and asked an unrelated question. "It depends on the strength of the shield you want!" "Maybe the intensity of falling from downstairs for the first time we met is OK!" Obviously sitting next to each other, but the two still yelled at each other. "Oh, Ho!! That''s good!!! Brother! Sit tight! Remember to unbutton your seat belt later When you ask me to untie the seat belt, you tell me to die!! Meng Lang roared wildly in his heart, but there was no time for him to shout out, because... he had seen the huge lineup sent by the Li family to intercept the two of them! More than a dozen cars blocked the only way to Lijiazhuang garden! Loaded! Armed! As a family that secretly controls Luocheng, how can there be no such level of violent armed forces to guard themselves. "Good fellow! So many guns!! Is Li family involved in arms? " Meng Lang saw the guns in the hands of all the people in the front of him. They were no longer simple pistols. Rifles, machine guns and RPGs appeared in the hands of these people! This is the intention of the senior management of the Li family! You don''t hesitate to go through a city to find me, then I will send you back to the West with all my strength! "Brother! Are you ready Next to myself, suddenly an excited voice sounded! Then Meng Lang felt his chest a loose, the safety belt was Fang ran untied! Sleeping trough! Brother, what are you... What are you doing! Blood boiling, soul warming! This extremely fast survival moment, just feel oneself whole person all want to burn up! Want to do something! What do you want to be! Want to achieve what! No matter the success or failure, let go! "Aha!! This time!! How can we not have the slogan of secondary two! " Like suddenly think of something important, Fang ran fanatically and wantonly laugh out loud, looking at the intercept line just a few tens of meters ahead! "Fire Looking at that red beast speed does not reduce to rush over, the person in charge roars! All machine gun tongues! Gushing out!! At the moment, Fang ran held up his right hand in the car and looked directly at everything in front of him. His eyes were blazing with madness! "Respond to my cry! Come on! My black dependents The silver light of silver broken dragon tooth appears, holding its phantom appears on the front cover of Ferrari! Then the stacked shield and magic shield are activated at the same time! Invisible ripple spread! "No... no!! Don''t take revenge on me "No, no, you''re dead!" "I killed you..." ... all the people in black suddenly collapsed, looking at the things in front of them that they didn''t want to remember, they ran away and were totally in fear! Run away! "It''s impossible... What happened..." only the person in charge of the rear looked at the scene and muttered to himself! Then just watch the red lightning directly hit the car group! Under the huge impact force, the two figures directly ejected out! The explosion roars in the middle of the road! Boom!!!!! Thick smoke! In the air! Fang ran at the moment pure black eyes open, stretch out the right hand! The cover of the Ferrari with the shield on, the phantom disappears gradually! Silver broken dragon teeth appear in Fang Ran''s hands! He adjusted his body in mid air with all his strength, drew out the Kuluo card and threw it down! The tip of the sword is nailed to the heart of the card! "I command you! Give me the power of freedom "[Xiang card]!" Dragon wings open! At the last second, Fang ran caught Meng Lang at the other end of the air, and then lowered his fanatical voice and said: "it''s about three seconds. Please, brother." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 "Horizontal trough!! Can you tell me the next time you''re playing this deadly operation? " People were shot into the air, and then felt their own waist was severely hit! Meng Lang felt extremely sad. Mother a chicken, next time I don''t have magic power worth riding in this grandson''s car, I''m his grandson! Meng Lang clenched his teeth and cried angrily in his heart. Then he grabbed Fang ran and fell to the front of the road! "The power of the moon! Guard The magic wand pan appeared in his hand, and Meng Lang urged himself to summon the shield with all his magic power at the moment. Bang!! They hit the ground hard. "So, how did you come up with this kind of Sao chicken handle operation?" Meng Lang''s face was full of dirt, and his hands were shaking. "Well, brother, you should know that in the hands of a king like me, it is impossible to operate without any operation." Fang ran also got up from the ground, patted the soil and said with pride, but his face was a little pale. "Go to your sister''s king! I think you are a dead man Meng Lang was so angry that he roared. "And clearly you have shields, and why do we have to use ejection to start flying out ah!" "Brother, if you are not afraid to be blinded by the explosion, you can also choose to ride in the car just now. As for why I don''t need a shield..." just after that, he suddenly turned his face and ran away. Meng Lang''s heart was filled with a terrible alarm! Then the roar behind him is clear! In the firelight of explosion, Meng Lang twisted his face and saw a red Ferrari with white light, relying on the residual speed of more than 200 miles, straight towards him! Lie down! Slot! You! Sister!! Meng Lang was scared to death! The pants are getting wet! "I didn''t use it on the car, brother. I''m afraid I''ll blow up your car. I can''t afford to pay for millions of dollars." Sleeping trough! You grandson, come back to me! Meng Lang scolded in his heart, a lazy donkey rolling dangerous and dangerous to avoid the death of his car collision! "I''ll go to your sister! Now that there are millions and two hundred strides, what should I do? " Meng Lang would like to spit, Fang ran, spit on his face! "Ann, ANN, brother, it''s a straight road from here to the manor. The car will slow down and stop. We''ll just chase it." Fang ran had a good laugh and started to run. "Crouching, you mean we''re going to chase a 200 mile sports car down the road?" Meng Lang to Fang ran this sentence startled heaven and man, incomparably shocked to say! "Mm-hmm, to be precise, it''s brother. You have to run after it for a while, and then I catch up with it and come back to pick you up." "Ha!" Meng Lang, who has already started running, looks silly. Then he sees Fang ran, who runs in front of him, suddenly throws silver and breaks his dragon teeth. Then the dragon shape changes and grabs him on his shoulder. Dragon wings open, Fang ran flew up and ran after Ferrari. Only Meng Lang is left to pursue his lost youth on the road, leaving a cry. "You son of a turtle, and you run first!" After a few minutes, they finally arrived at the gate of Lijiazhuang garden. Zizizi!!! The engine went out, the tires were rubbing against the ground, there was no tail flick drift, and Ferrari stopped abruptly. "Good, brother. You''ve finally mastered the skill of decelerating and braking." Meng Lang''s face "life can not love" of vicissitudes of expression said contentedly. Next time, if inertia can make my face ten centimeters away from the car speaker, it would be better. "Ha, of course. After this time, I feel my driving skills have improved again." Fang ran smiles, then throws the windbreak mirror, two people get out of the car, looking at the big iron gate of Lijiazhuang garden is not far away, Meng Lang sighs. "So, this time, you should tell me what we plan to do next. How can we sneak in?" Anyway, although my brother is a little abnormal today, it is delicate and reliable on the whole, and there must be some plans? "What! Plan? What plan? " Fang ran looks silly and doesn''t know why. "Plan! Plan! How can we get in through people''s doors without a reliable plan! " Meng langhong''s eyes are sorrowful roar way! Asshole! It''s so good to make complaints about your plans even in the eighty-seven chapter. It''s too simple for me to take the two step plan. "Well, brother, don''t be excited. Calm down. You don''t know why you are so calm today." "Asshole! Give me a good reflection on what you have done since I got into your black car, and why you are so calm after you say this to meMeng Lang vigorously grabbed Fang Ran''s collar and pulled back and forth. "because too much excitement will increase additional consumption..." also make complaints about Meng Liang''s listening, Fang ran quietly Tucao a sentence. Then he patted Meng Lang on the shoulder and said: "be at ease! Brother, what are you panicking about? There''s no plan or something Then you told me not to panic!! Meng Lang scolded in his heart! "Brother, what are we "Ha? What is it? " Meng Lang''s face was muddled, and he didn''t understand what Fang ran was saying. "Participants Fang ran opened his mouth enthusiastically, then pointed to the direction of Lijiazhuang garden and asked: "and what are they "Er... A wealthy family?" "A bunch of scum!" Fang ran waved and said, and then Dayi lingran said: "so, what plan do we want! What''s more, what are we doing here? " Looking at Meng Lang''s demented face, he straightened out his chest: "we are for small or small, sneaking in, how can we have the momentum to support people "Oh, oh..." Meng Lang nodded dully, feeling that he could not keep up with fangran''s speed, so he could only reply sluggishly. "So we..." "so Fang ran smiles wildly, turns around and squints his eyes, and happily puts forward a crazy proposal: "we... ... ... ... PA!! The mobile phone was smashed to the ground! Make a shattering sound! "What the hell is going on!! Do we spend so much money every year to buy waste! Can''t even stop a car Li Deren mercilessly threw the mobile phone to the ground and roared at the subordinates who came to report! "What''s the matter! I told you that you can use the armed! Why let the other party rush in! " Li Deren forced himself to calm down and get angry in front of so many senior members of the Li family, which was not conducive to his image. "What''s going on at the scene? Don''t you have so many people and guns? " Third uncle is also frown, the facial expression is ugly asks a way. "The on-the-spot reports are said to be weird. They all said that they had hallucinations, and then two cars were hit and exploded. What''s more, there was no figure on the Ferrari..." "what a mess!" Four aunt''s heavily made-up face flashed angry reprimand way. Looking at the face of Li Xianyi sitting on the throne, the man with this disgusting expression is still not flustered. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. "No way!! No, Captain Suddenly! A man rushed in and yelled in panic at the security captain in charge of the manor security. "What happened!" Li Deren roared in a deep voice. The man was immediately frightened and swallowed because the scene he had just seen was too frightening. "Someone has invaded the manor, from the main gate!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 "What Click! The teacup was knocked to the ground! Li Deren stood up in shock. He could not see a trace of light and gentle in his eyes. Some were shocked and couldn''t believe it! He really can''t believe that in Luocheng, in the territory they control, someone can go through the city in a short time and go straight to their base camp from the other side of the city! The other party actually intruded in! So fast! Why are they so fast! Why is the interception in the city useless? Why two intercepts all failed!? Who is the other party? His mind was filled with all sorts of terrible guesses, and then he stared at the man who came and called out: "what''s going on!? How many people are there on the other side "Yes! Why can the other party invade? " "Don''t you all eat dry food?" For a moment, the senior members of the Li family began to shout noisily, and at the same time, they gathered their own personal bodyguards to guard by their side. Looking at these big people coldly, he always seems to be the most powerful one. However, when it comes to this kind of time, he shows an ugly appearance that he is more afraid of death than anyone else. It''s disgusting. In the face of so many questions from the top of the Li family, the person who came to repay him was stunned. Then he looked at Li Deren, who was green in front of him, and replied in a cold sweat like rain. "The number of the other party..." but the words are extremely difficult. "Two... Two." "Two!" Li Deren was shocked, and other senior executives of the Li family were also shocked. All the leaders, directors and CEOs of various companies of the Li family were present. Naturally, these big scenes were also faced by them. But the fantastic answer of the two people surprised them! "Only two?" Li Deren confirmed with a gloomy face, and then saw the man nodded, angrily shaking his chair and shouting! "There are only two people! Then you punks! Tell me why you can''t stop them! The most powerful guard of our Lijiazhuang garden is not made of paper! Where are those guns!? What about those guns? Take them out for me Li Deren roared angrily! "It''s been used..." the guard still has fear in his eyes, and he replies tremblingly. The hall was quiet for a second. "Already used..." Li Deren repeated it dully, but Li Xianyi, sitting on one side, finally opened his mouth. He said with a gloomy face: "explain clearly." "They should be in the atrium by now." Hearing this, Li Xianyi opened his mouth to the housekeeper nearby: "turn on the big screen and throw over the monitoring of the atrium." "Yes." The big screen slowly drops, the housekeeper controls the monitoring screen, and then selects the location of the atrium. The picture appears, the noisy sound fills the entire conference hall at once! Boom, boom!!! "What''s that sound?" The third uncle panicked for a moment, and then he immediately discovered that his pupils were dilated. It''s gunfire! Deafening gunfire!! "Zoom in." Li Xianyi looked straight at the big screen and ordered the housekeeper. The surveillance screen in the atrium zooms in, and when everyone sees what''s happening in the atrium at the moment, they''re speechless. Then open your mouth and look scared!! Fire spread! The muzzle of the gun blows! So the guards in the manor held rifles, pistols and other weapons, shooting overload all the time! And the target they shot, they met countless bullets... walked safely to the marble Court Road! The flame was burning under their feet. On their tall and upright bodies, the dark long clothes with dark light at the corner, the leather boots clanging on the ground, and the cold face under the dark sunglasses, especially the man walking in front of them, holding the silver sword in his hand, was magnificent as if he were a work of art. The Black Sunglasses blocked the faces of the two people, and the only thing you can see is the corner of the mouth of the person walking in front of them, and the sneer aroused. As the Mafia like black gentleman''s cap is lowered in front of two faces, with their step-by-step progress, all the shooting bullets, all through the body! With a layer of flame spray! It''s like a hell devil who doesn''t care about bathing and throwing stones! It was as if the bullet was not passing through their bodies, but a layer of illusion! "What... What...." Everyone in this chamber was shocked!What''s that? A monster that won''t be shot!? All the senior leaders of the Li family were in a panic about the unknown. Even the most calm Li Xianyi had an incredible look in his eyes! And only sitting in the corner of the round table, looking at the big screen, a dull face. Wait!! Why are they so familiar with gin and vodka! Originally, the heavy mood of the family meeting suddenly broke. Looking at the evil smile on the big screen, the two figures who bravely came to meet the gunfire with crazy posture. I just feel that the sky is falling. It seems to be aware of the existence of the surveillance camera, walking in front of the black hat under the silver long hair of the "Qin Jiu" head up a vicious smile! Then behind him, vodka raised his hand! Bang! At the last crack, the big screen suddenly went black. The hall was silent and silent, like death! "They..." the third uncle just wanted to ask. "Send someone! Send out all your men, give me, and keep here Li Deren got up and ordered, but his words just came out, and a voice suddenly rang out outside the hall! The crazy and wanton voice is like laughing at all the characters at the moment! "No, it''s useless anyway!" Bang!! Suddenly a silver line lights up on the gate! Then the door splintered in two! Bang! After the smoke and dust door panel fell down, the figure of two black windbreaker men appeared in the eyes of all Li family high-rise! Dada... the heels of their leather boots hit the ground, leaving a trail of feet. It seems that the silver sword that just split the door panel was inserted on the ground by "Qin wine", and the flames entangled in the corner of their windbreaker suddenly recovered! The flame was bright in front of the face of "Qin Jiu". It was a bird composed of flames. The long tail plume of the flame fell on his shoulder! Take off and throw away the sunglasses, the ink mirror image is unable to exist as dissipation, he took out a cigarette, the Firebird fluttered its wings to light for him. "You...!" "Er... Hoo..." ignored Li Deren''s startling question and directly interrupted him. The smoke was swirling around him, and he raised his chin, squinted, drooped and disdainful, and asked in a lazy way: instead of looking at the top of the Li family, he looked straight at a direction and asked a person! "Why waste your precious time in a place like this?" "Qin Jiu" showed a dangerous and vicious smile and said in a deep voice: "the organization needs you now, so you can go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 The words of the visitors rang through the hall, and all the people were shocked and subconsciously looked at Gou. What do you mean!? These two people... Are here to find someone!? Organization? What do you mean? What organization? Are these two men part of some dangerous underground organization? All the people in the top of the Li family are gnashing their teeth and looking at Gou Yu, thinking, is it because of this disaster star that these two guys who don''t know whether they are people or ghosts come in? "What''s going on Li Xianyi asked in a low voice. "Who are they!? You have to explain it! " Li Deren also roared at Gou Yu! However, Gou Yu didn''t know how to answer them. When he came in from these two black clothes "winery employees", his eyes were still and his expression was unbelievably dull. Because, he suddenly remembered that just a few days ago, these two seemingly mysterious and mysterious guys were talking to themselves. And then he fooled himself into an egg pain team. "I''m talking to you! It''s not true Seeing that gouyu didn''t answer, Li Deren''s anger flashed in his eyes, and he clapped a roar on the table. "I don''t know them." There was a moment''s silence, and then Gou answered. "Put..." Li Deren just wanted to scold, but Li Xianyi, who was close to him, raised his hand and looked at the two tall and straight shadows at the door. "You heard that. He said he didn''t know you. If there was nothing else, could you please come back?" "Please come back..." "Qin Jiu" asked back as if he heard something funny, and then he couldn''t help laughing! "Hahaha, please come back? Hehe, we have crossed a small part of China and passed through a city to come to your so-called Lijiazhuang garden, and then you told me to go back please! " His face showed a dangerous and crazy smile, and the Firebird on his shoulder made a sharp call, which scared everyone''s heart! That''s not normal science! Everyone, look at the Firebird on his shoulder, which is clearly beyond the framework of reality! That''s why he''s holding down the top of the Li family at the moment! "What do you want to do with those two? It seems that my Li family has nothing to do with them." Worthy of being the head of a powerful family, Li Xianyi is still very calm at the moment. "Can I help you?" "Qin Jiu" asked with a disdainful smile, flicked off his cigarette and scattered the Firebird on his shoulder, which made all the senior members of the Li family feel unrealistic. "What, didn''t I say it at the beginning?" When he mentioned the silver sword again, he approached the round table at the top of the Li family step by step, and then stopped at a few meters away. "So, what do you think?" "Me?" Gou Yu''s heart leaped. Looking at the oppressive and crazy "Qin Jiu" in front of him, his heart had already begun to shake. These two people are really the two wave goods I know? "I''m organizing, but I heard about it!" He scoffed. His long silver hair under the black gentleman''s cap fluttered, and a ferocious and dangerous sweep at the top of the Li family. All the people who looked at him subconsciously moved their eyes. "You, the so-called relatives and family members, just want to take away the last thing your mother left you from your hands in the name of disgusting and high sounding for your good and good for your family?" "Qin Jiu" said loudly in the conference hall with a smile. It seemed to announce something. Regardless of the feelings of the senior members of the Li family, she tore down their shame cover and said their most essential disgusting greedy nature! "Nonsense!" Li Deren''s face was shaking and his anger was surging up. He was clearly scolding all the people present. The most cruel one was the one who was kind and kind and said "the family will take care of you" just now! "Those are clearly given to him by the family..." bang! It''s like a duck stuck in its neck! Li Deren''s words were suddenly interrupted, and then the gunfire did not stop! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! He looked at the nine shot gun hole on the table in front of him in cold sweat! And the big man in black who had been standing at the door just now and didn''t speak! At this moment, he held Beretta high, his face gloomy and fierce, his words as murderous as those in front of him sounded in the hall!"Let me hear this bullshit lie again, and I''ll put all the remaining six bullets in your mouth!" PA Da, a drop of sweat fell from Li Deren''s face and broke! "Bodyguard... Bodyguard..." Li Deren murmured powerlessly, then fell back to his seat. Other senior officials of the Li family are also full of fear and realize that, compared with the craziness and arrogance of the silver haired man, the big man behind him is a fierce man who dares to shoot directly! "I don''t know what your organization is, but it''s too much for the two of you to break into our Li family manor and directly threaten to shoot..." looking at the firelight at the muzzle of Vodka''s hand, Li Xianyi said with gloomy dissatisfaction. "Too much!" As soon as he opened his mouth, the silver haired man immediately threw off his windbreaker, drank it in a loud voice, looked straight at Li Xianyi, and said with a crazy smile, "what can you do?" Click! This is the voice of Li Xianyi pinching his bones. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The silver haired "Qin wine" burst out laughing, like a crazy villain on the stage, and cried out: "we are too much, what can you do? Ah? Tell me! The master of the Li family! " The silver sword was drawn by him, and he said with a loud laugh. His eyes were high, like a villain who despised mole ants: "your rights are useless to me, your contacts can''t find me, your money can''t touch me!" "All that your family is proud of and relies on is useless to me!" Then, with a scornful sneer, he gave all the senior members of the Li family the same look as a pig''s liver and said: "even the violence you rely on and even pride in can''t stop me." "Then tell me, Li family master, you tell me that I can rush into your Lijiazhuang garden from the other end of Luocheng. Why can''t I be presumptuous?" "You..." Li Xianyi''s face was gloomy, and he forced to suppress his anger in his heart. No one has ever dared to talk to him like this, and never have anyone slapped him in the face with such dignity! Li Xianyi was so cruel that he finally decided to press the button in his hand and summoned all the troops of the Li family to come in! Looking at Li Xianyi''s silence, "Qin Jiu" sneered scornfully, then looked at Gou Yu, raised his face and asked haughtily: "now it''s our question. Answer me, Gou Yu." "Are you going to stay in a place like this, or are you going to leave with us?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 Ha!? From the beginning, from the moment this person opened his hands, like a crazy actor, to all people unscrupulously open his mouth, Gou was a bit dazed. He''s really suspicious now... These two people are really the two people he suspects? Wait a minute. No, this time it''s... Real? No, it''s impossible. How could there be such a black dress organization in the world... seeing Gou''s silence, Qin Jiu gave a smile, and then said in a cold voice: "Gou, since you agreed to join us last time, you are a member of the organization." "So whenever, the organization will be behind you, we will be behind you!" He looked up and despised the senior members of the Li family who had forced him just now, and said word by word: "as long as you don''t want to, no one can take things from you!" "These seemingly high-ranking, well-dressed bigwigs, after losing all means, are nothing but local chicken and dogs." "Shoot! shoot!! Kill them for me Finally, all the Gunners were in place, and Li Xianyi roared hysterically! Then all the bodyguards who finally got the order in the conference hall all took out their guns. For a moment, in the conference hall, all the guns were pointed at two people! But that''s not all! The windows were opened, the doors were blocked, and all the places leading to the outside world were put on guns! There are even red spots of sniping floating on their chest! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! All the bullets are pouring down, all at two people! However, it really made Li Xianyi''s pupils shrink, and he felt that the reality was ridiculous. It was unbelievable that the two people really stood still and did not move! Silent fire from the two people ignited, all the bullets through the body, splashed a circle of sparks, shot to the wall behind them! "Look, I said, they''re just a bunch of jackals." Facing all the bullets, "Qin Jiu" wantonly smiles at Gou. "Don''t stop! Shoot me! Shoot A woman screamed! The hall is a complete mess! All the guns pointed at, ignoring all the silver haired figures shot, the black long clothes slightly raised, he reached out to the direction of Gou. Look crazy and wanton, with a certain crazy meaning! "Come on! Tell me your answer Palm to the direction of Gou, he bathed in the fire of the whole hall! Like the messengers of war in the Bible! He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t think about it. One day, at the lowest point of his life, someone will drive thousands of miles into the gate of Li''s manor. They will be invincible all the way, surpass countless interceptions, and hold out their hands to him. Gou Yu raised his head and looked at the "Qin Jiu" across a round table with himself. Their positions were like two worlds. One is bound by the aristocratic family and bound in the Li family''s world. One is a world filled with freedom, without knowing the way ahead or the future. Looking at him, he finally found a teasing in the corner of his eyes. Hello, you two, this time is really big enough. All of a sudden he wanted to laugh, the kind of laugh he had never had in his family. "Ha ha..." then he really laughed and stood up slowly as the room was full of gunfire. "Oh Qin wine... No, just a hook in the mouth. Sure enough, he just didn''t have a chance. What are you going to do Li Xianyi looked at Gou Yu who stood up and said in a cold voice. "Are you going to stand by them?" He looked at him coldly, with endless dignity in his eyes. "Ten years earlier than I expected. Originally, I was going to grow up on my own to make you helpless." Gou Yu put his hands into the pocket of his white coat and said with a smile. "But it seems good to have outside help." "Yes! You don''t belong to this kind of false family. Even with your "ability", you can easily get rid of it after a year The phantom who is still shooting with guns opens his mouth and laughs loudly! Voice fanatical, like preacher of persuasion! The Bible with guns! "Just because the family wanted what was in your name, you called these two men!" Li Xianyi strained his face and said coldly! "I command you to stop! It''s not true"Why?" "I am your father!" Hearing this, Gou Yu stopped and then turned his head. He was only 18 years old and showed a very cold smile. "This is the funniest lie I''ve ever heard. Besides, Li Xianyi, can''t you stand that pseudonym of Li Yu at last?" Li Xianyi''s face sank, still sitting on the chair. "Let me stop? Oh, I''ll ask you... " he took a deep breath, and then he said with a happy smile what he had wanted to say for more than ten years. But also is this sentence, let Li Xianyi direct gas lost calm! "Now, what strength can you keep me?" Click... Li Xianyi pressed the knuckles of his fingers and made a click. "What if you leave? All those industries have been run by my people for years. What can you do against me "Ha ha ha!! Li Xianyi! You are as naive as ever Looking at him coldly: "as always arrogant, as always arrogant." "I have known for a long time that all the industries that my mother left to me have been intervened and replaced by you, and all the shares have been diluted and acquired by you, but what can that do?" Gou''s face suddenly showed a determined and fanatical look. He bit his teeth and laughed happily. He took out a switch button from his white coat. Then he said with a laugh: "what can we do! What if you all take it away? " "Didn''t you always want lab data?" "Didn''t you always want a share of the financial market?" "Didn''t you always want the formula for the new medicine in that hospital?" "Didn''t you always want the new equation code from the electronics company?" Then he grabbed the switch. "But you! Don''t try to get one! " "That''s what my mother left me!" "Who! Who are you! Don''t try to get it Gouyu gnaws his teeth and presses the switch in his hand! Nothing happened, but there was a happy look on his face! "What did you do?" Although nothing happened, Li Xianyi felt a bad feeling in his heart, which made a crazy sound!! "Luocheng, Ancheng, Huacheng, Xincheng... A total of six cities, seven enterprise buildings, have been set up by me. Moreover, today, I sent a notice in your name, and all employees are on vacation!" "You...!" Li Xianyi stood up and clapped on the table! "Ha! At the moment I just pressed the button, all the core reference rooms and research institutes should have exploded!! Ha ha ha How to blow up a building with the least amount of equivalent. This is my experience in the night fighting scene! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 "Are you crazy?" See gouyu''s appearance, Li Deren also can''t help gnashing his teeth to say. "Oh, roar, uncle? What''s up? Why not for me? Keep sending bodyguards to monitor me! Ha ha ha Gouyu''s morbid low smile, happy to look at the eyes of all the family relatives. All the people who used to be on top of him! "Third uncle, fourth aunt, what''s wrong with you!? What a fright! " Gou asked with a smile. "Crazy, crazy, this boy is completely crazy!" The fourth aunt shook her hands, and her mink overcoat pointed at him in disorder. The other senior members of the Li family, especially those who had not been involved in that year, could not help but feel cold at the sight of Gou Yu''s madness. At that time, the child who was helpless and could only be used as a tool by the Li family finally collapsed step by step to the point of closing the Li family. "What! I don''t even know that the bomb has been set up. Do you eat dry food? " At this time, in the theme confirmed that the nearest an Cheng was indeed bombed, Li Xianyi of the Research Institute at the bottom finally roared out a voice! Then his bloodshot eyes suddenly stare at him! Like cannibalism! "You know that, right?" Suddenly, an inexplicable roar rang out! "You know that, right "You know that, don''t you!!" "If you mean that the family is in fact in an operational crisis due to the failure of previous investment, so it is urgent to take away the assets that have not been fattened from me, I do know." Gou Yu said with a smile. "You wretched bastard "Pay attention to your words! It''s not up to you to judge what he is now Facing all the gunfire, the phantom "Qin wine" grinned ferociously, and then raised his right hand! The sound of fingers rings! All of a sudden, Gou''s white coat was completely black! Dark black burning on the dark gold lines, appears mysterious and profound! "Welcome back!" "Qin Jiu" laughed loudly and opened his hands like a smiling face devil to greet something. Seeing him like this, he has been acting as a "vodka" behind the background board. Ten meters away from his side, Meng Lang''s mouth twitches violently. My mother, do you want to be so involved! I don''t know what you''re doing. I thought you were a professional Shakespearean actor! Use the ring finger to match [magic card] to install Force, brother, you are also fighting! Only Meng Lang, who just shot with anger, showed his sense of being. Looking at the way he was holding the Qin wine and driving the shield into the play, he was filled with resentment. Well... Although my brother is not right today. But from the moment he came in, his line bank was too secondary! Meng Lang''s mouth twitch thinking, from just now on, no, or from kick the door before the start, my brother must have turned on some switch. Today''s brother, so dead, so crazy, so secondary two... must not be the brother I know! "No problem?" "Qin Jiu" puts his right hand in the bag, turns and presses the brim of his hat. A classic pose in animation says to gou Yu. "Well, no, nothing." Looking at people who are angry, trembling, or scared because they see something beyond reality. Suddenly, some lost. When you''ve been hating people for years, you can easily cross them. All of a sudden, there was something boring in my mind. Gou finally turned to take a look at them... Yes, I am already a participant. Then he turned and left, followed by gin and vodka, and walked out of the hall slowly. The world of fighting with each other and competing for interests, the family world after 18 years of life. ... ... ... Gou Yu followed the two people, and three figures in dark long clothes walked out of Lijiazhuang garden coldly and slowly. The bleak wind blows their dark clothes, like the first three Mafia leaders out of the door, and then turn right down the road, to find the Ferrari which actually ran into the pit before. "Gin" looked at Ferrari and was silent for a second. "Vodka" looked at "Qin Jiu" for a second, so he was silent for a second. when he looked at "vodka", he was silent for a second, so he was silent for another second.Well, there was silence for a second. "That''s why I thought my scene was so beautiful that it exploded!" Originally, the silent Qin wine was standing in awe just now. With a coquettish twist of the waist, she turned around and excitedly faced the two people! Hello! Qin wine, your painting style collapsed too fast! Although he knew that the two seemingly ruthless "winery employees" were the two wave goods, he still could not bear to vomit blood when he saw such a distorted and cracked painting style. "Brother, tell me frankly whether you didn''t take medicine today." "Vodka" suddenly sighed and said with his mouth curled. "Well, indeed, as soon as I heard that I was being bullied, I put on my pants and rushed into your room. Indeed, I forgot to take the medicine." "Qin Jiu" nodded with a serious look. In a word. The style of painting has collapsed. You two, give me back the shock of feeling that maybe this is the real body of both of you!!! In the same dark coat, he thought of life without love. "Before you admit that you forgot to take the medicine, please don''t use that kind of misleading statement. What does it mean that you put up your pants and rush into my room!" Meng Lang slapped the roof of the car and said angrily. "Ouxi! Small or! how! Righteousness is not righteousness! Heard that you were bullied, my brother and I put on our pants and rushed over! Don''t thank me so much! We magic boy must! It''s unity Fang Ran is holding the Qin wine''s appearance, vigorously pats Gou Yu to say. what are you doing with him? He has to put on his pants. knows that he is talking nonsense, but Gou can''t help but make complaints about it. Then he looks at him and laughs, which is very formal. "Well, thank you, captain." "Well, I''m not used to your serious thanks all of a sudden." feel shy feel shy when he wants to make complaints about his own way. He learns how Xia Yao looks embarrassed and scratched his cheeks with his fingertips. "Brother, before you do such a shy girl''s action, can you untie our camouflage first? Do you know that your silver haired and cold Mafia look and your look and action distort the gap between the hot eyes." Make complaints about ''s "volt wave". "Thank you, too, brother Meng." Looking at Meng Lang, Gou also said seriously. "Er... Oh, roar..." Meng Lang immediately laughed with embarrassment, and then scratched his face. "Hello! That vodka over there! Just said I was hot, you still do it! What''s the matter with your salty old uncle''s "Oh, roar" laughter? " "Qin Jiu ran" suddenly jumped out to blame! "No nonsense! You are the second Shakespeare actor and the dead old driver! Carry the car out with the floating card "Er... Just now I put in too much magic energy value and used up..." "lying trough, can you pit more goods?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 Luocheng in the distance is bathed in the afterglow of the sunset. The red Ferrari is half covered in the afterglow of the day and evening, and the color becomes warm. From the high altitude, the beautiful picture is intoxicating. "Ah, ah, elder brother, all blame you. It''s getting dark, and we haven''t entered the city yet." It''s just the owner in the picture, Fang ran, sitting in the front passenger''s seat, complaining. "Go away! If you''re in a hurry when you''re here! Now if you want to go more than 120 miles, I''ll kick you out! " Meng Lang directly threw his face and swore! He sat in the back row in silence, watching the two people in front of him for the seventh time to discuss the issue of speed, which was not serious or serious, but attached great importance to. "If it wasn''t for the real world..." Fang ran whispered his lips for the seventh time, and then he began to save up for his eighth attempt. "Is the captain really bad at driving?" Looking at two people like this, Gou finally can''t help but ask. "Well... Well, yes, Xiao or, you haven''t been in this truck yet. When you try one day, you will understand the importance of magic power." Taking the most Square car Meng Lang a face vicissitudes of life looking at the distance of the sunset, the same as the dead ash said. "Well, why does the captain''s car have to do with the importance of mana?" Groan sighs, although mana value is really important. "Because if you don''t use the mana value to unfold the shield, you don''t feel secure at all. Or rather, if you don''t have the magic power value, you dare to get in the car of my brother. It''s dauntless." Meng Lang turned the steering wheel and said with white eyes. "Nonsense! Slander! You are slander! You insult me Fang ran claps the roar way of thigh, express one''s own injustice! "Cut, brother, even if you use four words that you don''t use, you can''t deny the fact that you don''t even have a car book. It''s a black car driver." Meng Lang chuckled, revealing a particularly ironic cheap smile. Fang ran: "do it! I''m going to take a driving test this summer! "So where are we going now?" Feeling that this topic is not good, Gou quickly wiped a cold sweat forced smile to shift the topic. "To celebrate, of course!" Fang ran and Meng Lang said with one voice. He looked at them in silence. So, ah, I really can''t keep up with the rhythm of the same caliber that you two inexplicably unify the caliber... "Ouxi!! Small or! As the eldest son of the local family! Tell me the name of the most fun and top KTV in Luocheng Meng Lang threw his sunglasses to bring, and then said cool. "Yes! you ''re right! Xiao or, we don''t know that you are not rude. You are still a big capitalist Fang Ran is also a fling windbreak mirror to bring to oneself, is also cool to say. What kind of capitalist young master? I was just a bastard. I found that my mentality had changed. or make complaints about the illegitimate child in the world. "The top one is probably the brilliant Gobi, just behind the central street of Luocheng." Gou Yu sighs that although he has never been there, it seems that the dandy in the family has said that it is the top consumption place. GO GO GO Fasten your seat belts! We''re going to speed up to have a good time "Damn it! Just said not to let me drive, you start to speed yourself "Go away! Do you know how many tickets I have to take on the way you drive "I don''t listen! I don''t listen! You''re only a state official shit! People are not allowed to fart Gou: "well, there''s no problem going to that kind of place with these two guys... ... ... ... after 30 minutes, Ferrari made a harsh brake sound and stopped at a high-end and prosperous street. Three people get out of the car and look at Luocheng. At the moment, a super large KTV stands on the street in this busy street, and the colorful and dazzling light twinkles in Luocheng, which is already at night. Traffic and people to, countless dressed in fashion and beautiful handsome beauty and their partners laugh in groups into this KTV. Rich people, beautiful women''s playground, such a strong bustling fashion atmosphere fluttering. "I''ll go, brother. Are we going to have a good time in such a high-end place?" Real ordinary people just a little uneasy asked. At this time, you know, brother, your advice is really strange. Did you just show off in such a powerful family?!Meng Lang rolled his eyes and thought, but he could understand it. Looking around, Meng Lang saw that there were all fashionable people who didn''t need money. His brother had never been to this place before. "What are you talking about, brother?" "Well, brother, you really don''t notice that the people around us look at us strangely?" Fang ran said with a sigh. The night is slightly falling, and the three people are standing on the street. Although they are set off by Ferrari, they are wearing a simple T-shirt, jeans, menglang casual shirt and oversized shorts. Although they are well-dressed inside, they are wearing the white coat of the research room outside. Three people with their own out of place clothing style, the existence of a very strong sense of standing in the street. It attracted a lot of beautiful women with bags and high heels. "What do you care about! People always care about other people''s eyes when they are alive, and how can they pluck up the courage to live on! " Meng Lang forced to ignore these, a wave, with two people to go inside. The hall is resplendent. From time to time, there are fashionable and beautiful women coming together, and there are all kinds of men around. "Three guests, what kind of service do you need?" Three people went to the central counter, the front desk dressed in attractive beauty, said with a sweet smile. "Give us a room, the service is complete, um... Oh, forget it, you don''t have to sing, that''s it." "OK, I see." Looking at the simple request, Meng Lang asked strangely: "brother Meng, don''t you need a princess to come to such a place Although he didn''t care, in Gou''s opinion, Meng Lang was obviously the kind of person who could play. "Well, you turn around and look at my brother''s unpromising appearance. Do you think I can call some beauties to have a good time together?" Meng Lang took a look at Gou, then sighed. He did not understand, then turned his head to have a look. As a result, Fang Ran''s line of sight can''t shake in disorder, that is, they don''t have the courage to see the sexy front desk registered beauty. "I see." The beauty at the front desk gave a sweet smile: "Room 215, please, someone will take three guests up." Next to a waiter immediately met up, led the three people to the second floor, left turn right, experienced the gorgeous layout, dim light flickering corridor, three people came to the box. Then close the door behind you, and Meng Lang drinks with one stroke! Shout! "ICMB team celebrates for the first time small or out of the bitter sea party! Start now "Hey, brother, don''t talk about these useless things. I feel like I''m ordering something to eat. I''ve been running around all afternoon. It''s dark. I''m starving to death." As soon as he entered the room, Fang ran collapsed on the soft and high-grade sofa and hung up the dead fish''s eyes. He did not give Meng Lang the face of raising his glass. Meng Lang put down the cup in silence. "You son of a bitch who bullies a beautiful woman! Eat eat eat! Just eat it And then the fierce rushed to the past, two people wrestled together! Gou Yu quietly picked up his tea cup and looked at the two people who were fighting on the sofa without language. Aren''t we here to celebrate? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 On the sofa, two people are still engaged in daily wrestling. They are silent for a second and then chuckle. It''s hard to imagine that these two people were "Qin Jiu" and "vodka" who made a big fuss at the Li family in the afternoon. Looking at Fang Ran''s hand on the sofa jammed Meng Lang''s neck, Meng Lang''s legs clamped Fang Ran''s knee. The remaining hands of the two people were in front of each other''s faces. On the sofa, it was very hot and touching, and felt funny. Is this the real side of him? Or is that what the participants look like? Gou doesn''t understand, but he is not in a hurry. It is better to say that he is very relaxed at the moment, so relaxed that he even comes to KTV, a place where consumption relaxation is incompatible with him who spent all day in the research room. Anyway, I have left that world and will live as a night war participant in the future... captain, I will always learn their mentality, right? He picked up the crystal clear glass, and then looked at the two people who were still wrestling and had already reached the level of pickling clothes. He sighed helplessly: "when do you two have to fight..." Hearing him say so, the two people finally let go of their hands without Ling''s stopping, and finally let each other have a wave of cruel words. "Hum! If it wasn''t for today''s celebration or... " " cut, if it wasn''t for this private room at 6:00 p.m. " Fang ran and Meng Lang both made a proud voice at the same time, and then immediately turned their heads to stare at each other and yelled! "You''re dead!" Gou: "do you want to be so synchronized... do you want to be so synchronized... " cough, once again, the ICMB team is gathering for the first time to celebrate or successfully break away from the bitter sea! Start now Meng Lang held up his glass of wine, and the quilts of the three people collided. "Dry!" And then I''ll do it with my neck up! Bang! Then Fang ran knocked his head on the table, unconscious. Gou: "Meng Lang"... Meng Lang "... the two looked at each other in silence, and then looked at Meng Lang in silence. "What''s going on?" Meng Langchao turned his face with a guilty heart and grabbed his head with a little guilt and said: "er... Just now I saw that my brother poured himself Sprite, but I couldn''t help it. I mixed some liquor into it... how boring are you! To play this kind of kid''s Prank! He glanced at the side of his mouth and asked, "how much has it been mixed?" "Two drops." Meng Lang said solemnly, and then saw gouyu''s eyes full of absurdity and looking directly at himself. Suddenly, he couldn''t bear to look directly at his face and stopped looking over his head and said: "OK, five drops, no more. Who knows my brother''s drinking capacity is so bad!" After listening, gouyu also closed his eyes and grinned bitterly. Oh, my God, it''s not bad. I don''t have enough alcohol! It''s like pouring a glass... No, pouring a bottle cap! "Burp!" Fiercely, Fang ran suddenly sat up like the chives rolled straight! His face is flushed and his eyes are bright! And he''s belching with wine. Then he calmed down suddenly, his hands crossed on his knees and blocked his face. "Wolf, where are we now?" Well, is that wolf in your mouth calling me? Meng Lang thought of it from the corner of his mouth. Then he looked at Fang ran with concern. While he wanted to see what happened to him, he stabilized him and said: "we are in KTV now, brother. Are you drunk?" "Mm-hmm, well, no, I''m not drunk. Why don''t we sing yet?" Then Fang ran refused to admit the way, and solemnly turned his head and looked at Gou Yu and said. Well, it seems that I must be the one who knows the world in your mouth. Gou Yu sighed and thought helplessly, then coaxed the child to say: "Captain, I''ll open up some songs for you. What do you want to sing..." "I think..." Xiaoying... Cough, Fang Ran is very melancholy, looking up at the ceiling at a 45 degree angle, leaning on the sofa, very melancholy, like an old man who has been lovelorn, and said: "I want to sing one song, just once, just MV is the one from Charlotte trouble." "Well, I''ll give you some." Gou quickly searched for "one time is good" to add the current sequence, and then he was relieved. Fortunately, the captain in addition to bringing himself into a variety of small Sakura, drunk is not too serious, finally did not play what wine crazy."Wolf, can you bring me the microphone?" OK, Sakura. Meng Lang rolled his eyes, picked up the microphone from the other side and handed it to him. His face was flushed, but his expression was calm. "All right." Gou Yu yelled, and then the music Prelude on the screen began to ring, and then he stood up unsteadily, almost falling into Meng Lang''s arms. "Steady, steady, old man." Looking at Fang Ran''s expression of "I''m not drunk, please don''t help me." Meng Lang quickly uses "elder brother" to match him. He and Gou Yu sit behind with a helpless sigh. His face was red with wine and his feet were flimsy. After being knocked down by five drops of Erguotou, Fang ran finally came to the front of the stage. He grabbed the pole microphone and threw it casually! The hand-held almost pasted on Meng Lang''s face. So why did you ask me to take this for you just now! Meng Lang roared in his heart! He didn''t dare to speak because he knew it was useless to shout. It seems that Fang Ran is dead now. It is clear that he is completely drunk. It is useless for you to argue with someone who has drunk too much. Meng Lang deeply understands this truth. Br. < br. generally speaking, your singing is beyond my expectation. This makes me hold the cup nervously, for fear that I have to be drunk for one night. Meng Lang and Gou Yu, who are drunk all night, are deeply relaxed. "The last second red face quarrel, burp! The next second you turn around, you will be able to make up... ~ " Fang Ran is still singing. From time to time, there is a wine burp in the middle, and his eyes begin to blur. It is estimated that he has forgotten his name. In the spacious and luxurious private room, only Meng Lang and Gou Yu, two lonely listeners, listened silently in the back, but those who were already drunk did not care at all, and they were still super devoted to singing. "Not afraid of you crying, not afraid of you crying, because you are my pride... Burp! ~~" " although drinking too much is one aspect, we can see that the captain sings with emotion. " Gou said softly, looking at the liquid in his glass. Maybe it was the girl named Wei Wenwen who impressed him too much. Meng Lang said in a low voice in his heart, then shrugged his shoulders and thought irresponsibly. But there is no way, after all... girls are always the best teachers for boys, and first love is always the best school for boys. "A pair of eyes running after you, a heart is already ready... Burp!" Listen to Fang ran drink too much wine burp mixed in the song, Meng Lang and Gou Yu are all together relaxed, forget it, do not play drunk crazy good. In view of what just happened this afternoon, Meng Lang and Gou Yu really can''t imagine what kind of scene it would be if Fang ran was crazy about drinking at this time. So the two raised their glasses at ease, and Fang ran, who was standing in front of Mike, finished this sentence and belched heavily. Then he smashed his mouth and felt that there was something missing. Yes! Not enough! Not hot enough! It''s hard... It''s hard... It''s hard... It''s hard... What''s so hard to do. Why am I here? Forget it! ... it doesn''t matter!!! In a word, my song is not good enough! Not warm enough! Lack of impact and soul power! Yes! There''s no sense of hitting the human soul! So Fang ran flushed his face, took a deep breath, and turned the microphone to the maximum! Hit the soul, hit the soul, the soul! Fang ran recited the essence in his heart, and then put out a very cool posture and sang out the next sentence with the super treble singing "love when you die!! "One time is good!!!!!!!!! I''ll take you to see the old man pee Meng Lang: "poof "Poo www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough..." Just drank a mouthful of wine pressure, the two people immediately mutual spray a body, and then fierce cough up. "In the days when the sun is doing foundation work, there will be a lot of shooting everywhere...." "Stop, stop, stop!" Meng Lang jumped up, yelled, and quickly covered Fang Ran''s mouth, which was still singing at the maximum volume on the other side, regardless of their reaction. I''ll take a day! What did I hear just now?! What the hell did you want to take me to see! "Woo woo woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo Looking at even if covered by his mouth, still unremittingly singing his soul song, Meng Lang cold sweat straight. My God, it''s terrible! I have lived for twenty-five years and heard such a terrible song for the first time. With such a strong power to strike the depths of the human soul! "Brother Meng..." with a bitter smile, Meng Lang said with a helpless smile: "wait a minute, wait until he has finished singing this song in his heart or wait until the song is finished, or you will hear..." Meng Lang released his hand, and he had been singing all the time, but the song was immediately transmitted! "I want to take you to romantic turkey!!!!! I also want to take you to Tokyo for circumcision Meng Lang quickly covered him again. After a long time of one minute, he finally finished playing a song accompaniment. Fang ran was finally released, did not notice that the second half of his mouth was covered with a pose, a wave of hair, for their own indulgence. Ah, my singing is so wonderful. Why hasn''t anyone fallen in love with me? Brother Meng, the door didn''t close tightly just now. I seem to hear someone talking about us at our door Gou Yu turned his face and did not look at the direction of the door. "I can''t help it. When you''re spending money on a KTV, when you hear someone singing" one time, I''ll take you to see the old man pee "with hundreds of decibels, you will also go to the door of that person to discuss, and by the way, you want to see what kind of God man is inside." Meng Lang also turned his face and did not look at the direction of the door. Now they want to hide their faces with shame. Fang Ran''s sudden voice and the deep love song style of the past two dimensions spread throughout the whole floor. Now I don''t know how many beautiful women with high heels and fashionable clothes are laughing and talking about the people in this room. "Order the song! One more song for me! Get up! The atmosphere is high! Wolf! Know the world! Why aren''t you high! " Fang Ran is on the stage the ghost dance''s noisy way! It''s been completely drunk! Then I ordered a piece of the most homely Music - King of electronic music 2015! "La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La "Why are you still in a daze!! Do you feel helpless Grab up the microphone, Fang ran began to roar! "It''s better to swing with me and enjoy the present When you swing your arm, you point to Meng Lang and Gou Yu''s direction, just like pointing to your own audience! Close your eyes and be intoxicated by yourself and roar the climax of the song!!! "Oh, oh, oh!! Who is the king of electronic sound "I am the king of electric sound! Who is the king of the foundation "You are the king of the foundation "No! Stop singing! brother! I beg you not to sing! Can''t I call you brother!! Let''s stop singing, OK!! " Meng Lang hugged Fang Ran''s thigh and held him to the platform. This huge earth hi song with Fang Ran''s heartrending roar, instantly hit... No, broke through Meng Lang''s soul!! My God, how can there be such a rustic song in the world, but also be remembered by the old brother of this meeting! Meng Lang tearful, jpg. "Oh, oh!! Get up! Get up!! Everybody with me hi hi hi hi!!! Oh, oh! I''m going to make you hi, hi, hi, everybody Even if the thigh is held, Fang ran still does not care to walk towards his throne! Then and constantly with their own crazy head shaking, feel very cool! "Come on! Hey, get up Even touched out the magic guide book and fell to the ground! "Everyone is so happy! Hey, this is it! Why don''t you show me! Come on! Let''s get a new card to help us have fun Fang ran doodle mouth, a face dissatisfied flush said!The magic guide book was silent for a moment, and then it really opened slowly! The bright page turns, and the last page stops and stands upright. [song card the song] [symbol: the power of joy, harmony and healing] [introduction: the magic of imitating other people''s songs] "hum! You''re a good judge Fang ran Ao Jiao''s hum, leaving the other two magic young men looking at his suffocating operation. The ability breakthrough... Is such a simple thing to do! Brother / team leader, where did you learn this operation and how much tuition fees are? "Ouxi! Let me try the power of this new card! Let''s imitate a dolphin voice first "No! No! Brother! chill! Calm down Looking at Fang Ran''s eager appearance, Meng Lang quickly dissuades the way. "Well? Burp! Why... Burp Fang ran drooped his eyes, squinted at him, flushed and discontented. "Well, how can we just sing when we come to such a high-end place on such a rare night? Brother, aren''t you hungry, brother? I''m calling for food. You have a rest first, don''t... Don''t sing... " Meng Lang''s smiling face full of cold sweat advised, and at the same time, he secretly decided! In the future, except for the steering wheel, wine and microphone, he can''t touch them again!!! "Well, brother, you have a point... Burp!" Fang ran thought deeply and thought that he really should give them two opportunities. It''s really annoying to be a Mac. "Well, I''ll... Burp! After all, it''s hard to come to such a high-end place. " Fang ran slowly sat back on the sofa, picked up the wine cup, and thoughtfully sent it to his mouth. "Don''t... that''s...!" As soon as Gou Yu came up with a voice to stop him, he heard... bang! Fang Ran''s head directly hit the table, unconscious. "Xiao or..." is trying to figure out what can make Fang ran stop. Meng Lang turns to see this scene and looks at Gou Yu in silence. "Sorry, I just wanted to remind him that it was wine... " burp > Before Gou finished speaking, Fang ran was as straight as the O (BI ~) of * * and his eyes were as wide as a copper bell! Then he slapped the table angrily! "Hey, get up!! Burp! Burp! Not at all. Burp. Hi!! No way Fang ran fiercely stood up and walked out in a long way! "Such a gorgeous... Burp... Night! I have to do something... Burp... Burp... To express the joy of my heart! Yo Xi, it''s up to you to molest the front desk beauty in low dress just now! " Bang! The door was closed by a swing, Fang Ran has strode out of the box! Meng Lang looked at Fang Ran''s plan to "drive" after drinking. He put his hands around him and looked like he was playing. He laughed: "Oh, you are such a drunkard. Do you still want to see other people? Ha ha "Brother Meng, are we not going to drag the captain back?" Looking at Fang Ran''s appearance of rushing out, Gou Yu asked in a worried way. "As long as he doesn''t sing now, anything will do!" Meng Lang rolled his white eyes and said in silence, and then grinded his teeth secretly. "In this kind of occasion, according to the routine of the novel, there will definitely be a hero saving the United States. My brother is willing to hit the gun to act as a bad man. Naturally, I''d like to see him make a fool of himself!" Really, gloating, Meng Lang said with a bad smile. "We will act as a wave of audience. We will take pictures of my brother for a while, and let him know what is the perversion of molestation women after he wakes up." "But when I saw the captain go out just now, it seems that he took out the magic card. I think that at this time, he has the greatest probability of becoming us two...". Then the next second, he ran after him! "Sleeping trough! You pit goods! Come back to me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 Meng Lang directly pushed the door and chased out, and then unexpectedly found a lot of people pointing at their own direction in the corridor. From time to time, there were whispering discussions and chuckles covering their mouths floating towards Meng Lang. "Look, look, there''s another one coming out of that room." "Maybe it''s just what this man just sang..." Meng Lang: "next time I come to such a place with my brother, I will be a pig. Meng Lang silently swore in his heart, and then looked around, Fang ran had no shadow. "I''m going to... That idiot won''t really throw out to tease someone''s front desk girl..." Meng Lang murmured in a super uneasy voice. "Where''s the captain?" The same uneasy Gou also came out and asked. "I may have already gone to molest the girl at the front desk..." Meng Lang said with a slap on his forehead. "We''d better catch up with the captain as soon as possible. We always think that if we release the captain in this situation, something terrible will happen." Gouyu heaved a heavy sigh and said very uneasily. For a magic young man who dares to break into the family manor base camp, he is released alone when he drinks too much, which can hardly make people uneasy any more. "Hurry, hurry!" Meng Lang and Gou ran in the direction of the hall on the first floor. Really, Meng Langchao was worried that he would go down for a while. He turned his face and was caught by the security guard and said, "you just obstructed our business. Come with us to the police station.". "So I gave up my heart like this. Ha ha, isn''t it stupid?" As soon as they went downstairs, Meng Lang and Gou Yu saw a figure with his right hand on the counter of the front desk. The whole person pasted it in the direction of the beauty in the front desk. They were red faced and laughing. He was wearing a white coat with a neat and decent shirt inside. From the angle of the two people, he could see his side face. He was very handsome. yes, as like as two peas. "Puff." Meng Lang twisted his face and couldn''t help laughing. Hello, you just laughed!!! Gouyu stares at Meng Lang in front of him without expression. He grits his teeth and covers his face in silence. I didn''t expect it was my appearance. "Xiao or, if you want to be more open-minded, what does it mean that my brother chooses your appearance? This at least shows that you are handsome. You see, my brother is useless to me Meng Lang a face strong endure smile clap Gou Yu''s shoulder to smile way. "Pull the captain back Gouyu green tendons straight said, eyebrows a beat silent thought. If so, I''d rather listen to the captain sing in the box! "Then, I got her help. The plug-in got to the account completely and began to kill all directions! No one in the whole scene is the enemy of my unity Fang Ran is now holding a grueling look and chatting with the beauty on the front desk. "By the way, beauty, your beautiful appearance has deeply attracted me. Will you have time to make a night together?" "Your sister''s lodging! Do you want to take someone to the king with a promise! You bronze five! Get the hell out of here In Fang ran playing Shuai and pulling light Gang, Meng Lang came up and grabbed his back collar and pulled her back from the posture of leaning over and looking at other people''s low chested clothes! "Ah! Brother! What''s the matter with you? Come on! Burp! Well, however, you''re here at the right time. I just want to tell you about my incarnation as a demon in the team scene last time... Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Scene your sister! It''s the rule of the night war world that you can''t disclose it to ordinary people. Do you know! "Er ha... Nothing... If he drinks too much, I will take him back!" Meng Lang laughs awkwardly, then pulls Fang ran to the other side. "Oh..." the front desk girl blinked her eyes and agreed in confusion. "I''m sorry, my friend just put you in trouble at work." With a sigh, Gou came forward and apologized. "Ah! You are not just... " the front desk girl with delicate light makeup points to gouyu, covers her mouth and looks at Fang Ran''s direction in surprise. Gou: "Gou took a deep breath, then tried to show a fresh smile and said with convulsion: " that was my twin cousin just now. " "Oh, you look so alike. I can''t see any difference." The beauty at the front desk said in surprise. Well, yes, if you look at yourself in the mirror, you can''t see any difference."I''m sorry, he didn''t disturb you just now." Gou Yu thought silently, and then sighed again, looking at the scene that Meng Lang grabbed Fang ran and didn''t let him run around, constantly came. "Lie trough, what are you going to do?" and "I''m going to sing...", and "I''m going! Don''t vomit on me! " Such a dialogue. "No, although he was drunk and said some strange things, you can see that your brother is a very attractive man." The beauty at the front desk said with a smile. It''s not my brother, and are you serious? Gou Yu stares at her in silence for two seconds, remembering all kinds of fuckers he did after meeting Fang ran, and the few drops of liquor that he began to play drunk and die madly. Brother, is actually a very attractive person!? Ha ha, this is the funniest joke I heard this year!! Beauty, are you sure your eyes have not been XX to something, just say this kind of words? On the other side, Meng Lang watched himself vomited a pair of trousers, heard the words of the beauty on the front desk, and roared angrily in his heart! "That man just said seriously that he, as a hero, could not turn a blind eye to the danger of others. If I was in danger, he would come back to save me." After that, the beauty at the front desk gave a happy smile and then said to gou Yu: "it always gives people a sense of peace of mind that they won''t cheat. Maybe people around don''t care about this kind of boy, but for those who have been helped by him, they should be a very attractive man. If I met him in college, I might promise him White. " Looking at the beauty of the front desk, she said with a serious smile. He looked at Fang Ran''s direction, turned around and said softly: "well, that''s a person who only met you once but heard that you were in trouble and would run to help you immediately." "Asshole! My pants! Can you be a fool who vomites after a few drops of wine "Vomit ~ ~" "lying in... Trough!! You don''t grab my clothes! The bathroom will be here soon! You can endure... "vomit ~ ~" "I..... Fuck Listening to the cry that came over there, Gou Yu made up the second half of the sentence in his heart. Yes, it''s charming, captain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 In the early morning, the sun comes in from the window of the house. Fang ran opened his eyes lazily, and then sat up vaguely. Look around. Well, it''s my bedroom. Although it should be the living room in terms of pattern, I don''t care. Since my bed is in the corner of the living room, this is my bedroom. After all, rental housing in the kitchen, independent bathroom, can not ask too much. But that''s not the problem. Fang ran broke a mess (chicken) hair (nest) under his sleep and looked at his living room. Yeah? Why am I here? I remember... Well, I''m not supposed to be helping Xiao or''s road... No, no, Li''s manor seems to have been rushed into by his own incomparable, so I have already helped Xiao or returned home? "Well? Hiss... I always feel like something happened after that? " Fang ran was vaguely thoughtful, and then looked down at his clothes. Nothing but a pair of pink underwear. "Ah! Don''t want to, first nest in the quilt to play with the mobile phone again, rare Ling sleep, no one to stop me in bed Fang ran grabs his own chicken coop, then just ready to lie down and listen to "bang!" The door of the rental house was kicked open! "Hello! Brother! The sun''s on your ass! Do you want to sleep till noon and eat breakfast together Meng Lang rushed into Fang Ran''s living room with a loud voice, and then saw that Fang ran tightly covered his chest with a quilt. Meng Lang:... "brother, are you afraid that I will rape you "Well, after all, it''s hard for people like you to say anything." Fang Ran is very serious said, and then from the other side of his clothes into the quilt, rope on the pants. Then he pulled the quilt down from the bed and slid to the low table to restore his slyran appearance. "So why did you come to disturb my dream in the morning?" Slim looked at him with a pair of dead fish eyes. "Brother, I admire you for saying that 9:45 a.m. is morning." Meng Lang rolled his eyes and despaired of Fang Ran''s pig like habits. Fang ran wrapped in a quilt from under the low table, fumbled out xuanmai Ganju, gave himself a cup, felt the sweet heat, the whole person softened on the table. "The time before I wake up is morning for me, so why am I going to wake up in my own room? Shouldn''t we go to rescue Xiao or?" After asking this sentence, Fang ran looks at Meng Lang and suddenly stares at him silent. "Old man, I know I haven''t washed my face, but don''t you keep staring at my handsome and charming appearance? If you see that you are pregnant, who is responsible... " " no, no, no, I''m just thinking, how do you lick your face and ask this question? " Meng Lang looks at Fang ran convulsively. "Well? What''s the matter? " "You don''t remember what you did last night?" "Last night Fang ran looks suspicious memories, and then some very bad faint impression appeared in his mind. Fang ran: "do you know how many things you did that make people feel fucked besides vomiting my pants last night?" Meng Lang melancholy looking out of the window in the morning sunshine, feel very tired. "Sorry, don''t say it. It''s all my fault." Fang ran covered his face with both hands and cried in a low voice. "Do you know that when you see that public microphone in the hall and you have to go up and sing a song, I can''t stop it." Meng Lang said with constipation, then covered his face with a sigh: "you say you can sing, but you think about what you sang last night!! Ah!! For the first time, I heard Liu Dehua''s "thank you for your love" in Sichuan, and there are two sentences in the middle of "illness is called love"!! Sichuan language Meng Lang angrily patted the table and roared angrily: "and the most shameless one, you changed my appearance with [magic card] before you went up!! Ah! " "Tease the younger sister to use the small or appearance, disgraces uses me the appearance, you in the end usually have what dissatisfaction to me, say to listen!! Asshole Meng Lang angrily patted Fang Ran''s table top and drank down Fang Ran''s Xuan Mai Gan Ju. He felt that he had a lot of pain in his heart. For the sake of the country, he was moved by humiliation. Fang ran, who was robbed of xuanmai Ganju and did not dare to resist, deeply covered his face. Last night''s Sichuan version of "thank you for your love" echoed in his mind. If what elder brother said is true, that oneself last night"Tonic asked me, how many people have been injured by the doctor, you mend the hole, my injured friend has many kidneys, injured friends have many kidneys ~" "it is always cruel to peel off the wound, so I advise you not to be the one who kneads. You can save money to burst Liu Jifen and Liu Jifen ~" "black duck is so painful ~ ~" it should be like this. After all, I have heard the Sichuan version of "thank you for your love" The most magical song of all. Fang ran thinks that if he sings this song in front of people, he might as well run naked with his face covered. Don''t doubt, if you don''t believe it, this song is so magical! "Cough... What about Xiao or?" Always feel super sorry old brother, Fang ran hurriedly transferred the topic of guilty asked. Meng Lang gazed at Fang ran. No, brother, don''t look at me like that. You make me feel guilty. Fang ran embarrassed don''t go too far. "Cut..." in view of the fact that it was the wine that he had first mixed, Meng Lang cut it without investigation, and then roared at the direction behind Fang ran! "Little or!! I wake up Fang ran did not understand to look at him, and then not long, Gougu came in from the door with thick gloves and stewed chicken soup in both hands. "Oh, can you stop shouting so loud? If you call me normally, I can hear you "Ah Looking at gouyu walked in, Fang ran was surprised and puzzled, and then looked at Meng Lang''s direction. "Last night you had too much to drink. I and Xiao or Fei tried to bring you back. There is no place to live nearby." so Fang ran was still confused. He did not know why gouyu appeared here with chicken soup, so he looked at Gou Yu, who was serving chicken soup into three bowls. Well, it''s really virtuous to take a closer look at it... "ask the aunt next door to rent her room at a slightly higher price. I may bother you later, captain." Fang ran: "bang! Fang ran couldn''t bear to look directly at his face, don''t have a face. "You two..." "I don''t know that there are only three rooms on the second floor!" "Yes, what''s the matter? It happens that we have a room for Sany. This will be the base of our team in the future." Meng Lang quickly filled himself with a bowl of chicken soup and took a sip, showing a happy expression warm. "Asshole, I''m not talking about this problem!" Fang ran angrily patted the table top and called out loudly! "So, brother, what are you up to?" Meng Lang curled his mouth and spat out a chicken bone. "Do you know there are only two ladies on the second floor! You forced the last woman to leave. What can you do if you let the three men who originally had only one woman left and became more competitive in the future "Have you ever thought about the feelings of men?" "No wonder I was so surprised when I went shopping this morning. Meng Lang: "well, I always feel like I''ve heard this before... he couldn''t bear to look directly at his face. Meng Lang also spurted out a mouthful of old blood, and then he quietly picked up his own chicken soup. I''m sorry, man. I''m sorry that we''ve driven away your hope of life. Three magic young men holding a bowl of chicken soup in the morning sun is very sorry to think of. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 In the rental room leisurely bask in the sun, drink chicken soup, lazy spent the morning, but finally remembered the fact that he still has classes this afternoon. "Damn it, why don''t those two guys have to go to class?" All the way trot finally arrived at the classroom fangran vicious molar road. But at the moment when he just stepped into the classroom, a dark shadow suddenly appeared behind him, and he set up a square! Then he was immediately dragged to the corner of the classroom! It''s on the seat! "Ouxi, the first heretic interrogation of the dormitory traitor begins now." Xueba roommate put his hands in front of his face, and said solemnly. I''ll go. What the hell is the dormitory traitor! What is the heresy interrogation!? Fang Ran''s face was muddled, his muscles were friendly, and he pressed his teeth in a straight line and said: "an asshole! Have you forgotten what you did yesterday? " Yesterday!? I''m sorry, there were too many things happened yesterday. I don''t know what you are talking about. Fang ran covered his face and thought of it. What I did yesterday, do you mean that I went to Ancheng for a ride, or did I drink too much last night and did some indescribable things? "You fellow! Unexpectedly God does not know to collude with the school flower adult! Say it! Come on! What have you done Make... Cough, the little fat roommate''s face was full of anger and roared! Well, it''s this one. I knew that after being called out by Xia Yao, I would be troubled by these guys!! Fang ran exclaimed indignantly in his heart, and then he said with a smile on his face: "that... In fact, it''s nothing... " if nothing, it''s impossible to know the first beauty in the school. Xia Yao is a goddess who is not in the same world with us. There is no reason why we can''t know such a loser like you. " Xueba roommate pushed glasses, reflecting a white light calm analysis. Asshole! You''re the loser! Fang ran dared not to be angry, so he had to throw out his mace and explain: "well... Yes... That, in fact, it was because my cousin was a friend of Xia Yao''s, so she came here to greet my elder brother yesterday." "Don''t talk. You don''t have a cousin at all!" Muscle roommate angrily pats the table top, flatly roars a way! "Sleeping trough! Why do I have a cousin? You look more clear than I do! " Fang Ran is also shocked and shouts at the table! "Last time we had a drink together, you said yourself that you had only one sister after you poured a cup of wine together!" Do it! Why do you have such a good memory! "I don''t care. I''m a cousin. Do you believe it or not?" Fang ran tooted his mouth, twisted his face and forced him to face the three people''s suspicious and scrutinizing eyes. Really, during the University, the most understanding of you is not your mother, but your most lovely roommate. After all, they saw it with their own eyes, and they knew what underpants you were wearing today. "Damn it! Xia Yao''s beautiful goddess, nearly 1.8 meters tall, is the head of the Latin dance club The little fat roommate said with a sad and angry face. "What''s more, it''s those sexy, slender legs!" Muscle roommate is also full of tears said. "Well, what''s more, Xia Yao looks like a fashion model with the girls around her. It''s said that her family is very rich." Xueba''s roommate also slowly crossed his hands and said silently. The three were silent for a second. ... "so if you have a relationship with such a beautiful schoolsister, you''ll wait for the punishment of heaven!" Muscle roommate and little fat roommate rushed up to roar! "Sleeping trough! You two big mouth idiots! Do you know what you''re talking about What is relationship! Do you know that your nonsense has been spread out. I may be killed by the schoolboys who adore Xia Yao''s elder sister! Fang Ran''s teeth clenched hands pressed their heads to prevent them from rushing over. "Fang ran, are you there?" Then, as if anticipating this situation, Xia Yao appears at the door of the classroom. Click. All of a sudden, the movements of the three people stopped as if they had been stopped. Then the muscle roommate quickly sat back, raised his hands, and put out a bodybuilding show posture, showing his strong biceps! Little fat roommate is also not willing to be outdone, a bangs, in the afternoon sun, valiantly put out his most handsome pose! Xueba roommate:... Fang ran:Two people at the same time in the bottom of their hearts silent, coincidentally the same abdominal Fei Road. These two dogs are acting fast. "Yes, I am..." I can''t help it. Hearing Xia Yao''s call, he turned his head stiffly and said with a stiff smile. Then he stood up and walked outside the classroom. Well, you can feel the burning sight of other boys in the classroom. Especially the last three. Once again, shivering, she followed Xia Yao, walking the same route as last time. Today, Xia Yao is wearing a pair of beautiful light color high-heeled sandals, white ankles, long and straight legs, not big strides, a pure black coat, and a snow-white shoulder in the loose gap. "..." fangran has been sunk successfully. "That..." Xia Yao walked in front of her and opened her mouth. She followed her, and her eyes were in disorder. She didn''t see Xia Yao''s advice, and she was suddenly surprised! "MMM His reaction actually scared Xia Yao, and then Xia Yao waved his hand and said with a light smile: "don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, just because you always feel very nervous when you talk to me." No, no, no, it''s not that I''m particularly nervous when I''m talking to people like you. really didn''t want to make complaints about beauty, but she silently Tucao, and then she was strong and smiling. "Oh, hahaha, it''s... Is it... " it''s OK. I''m a friend of your cousin''s, so just think you''re talking to your cousin. " School flower beauty is very approachable smile comfort way. But the key is that I have never spoken to my cousin! Are you going to talk to yourself! make complaints about the energy of the Tucao, and make complaints about the tension. "Xuejie, what''s the matter with you this time "That..." Xia Yao is embarrassed to scratch her cheek with her fingertip, which she always does subconsciously. Poof... Can see the shoulders... The skin color of the black top is so obvious... It looks so sexy... What am I thinking!! "About diamonds..." well, I knew that it must be about my cousin again. "Who is your marriage partner?" Poof!! Is it "brother-in-law" this time... Fang ran felt his old blood gushing out! Me! Drop! God!!! Really, since meeting Xia Yao, Fang ran feels that he doesn''t know how to answer her questions every time, but Fang ran feels that this is not really his own question. Look at what she asked! Your cousin, your cousin, your cousin, OK, I''ll make you a square. Contact information, contact information, contact information, OK, I''ll get you a Facebook. Then this time, even brother-in-law, you have to ask about it!! Where do you want me to make you a brother-in-law again!!! Fang ran roared in his heart! I can''t live this life! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 "Well, brother-in-law, he." "Have they established a relationship?" Fang ran just said a word, Xia Yao was anxious to ask a question, and then lost with the naked eye speed. Fang ran: "well, elder sister, why do you know that" square "has a certain relationship with others? You lose your... Sleeping position! Wait! At this time, a bold guess sprang up in fangran''s heart! He stares at Xia Yao''s beautiful and delicate face in silence. Beauty, you tell me frankly, you are not to my waistcoat what want. "So... So she has..." Xia Yao read a low sentence. And then see her like this, just suddenly feel that he seems to understand what! Sleeping trough! Elder sister! You really want my vest! Oh, I''ll go! I said why you have been chasing me to ask about diamonds! No! School flower! You are so beautiful. Home is still a villa with swimming pool on the third floor. What kind of handsome force can''t be found! I know a particularly cold and serious handsome guy, although the love Saint a little bit, but the person is super good! Would you like me to introduce you! And then you''ll clean up and stop staring at my vest! After all... lilies are infinitely good, but they can''t be born! You don''t know it!!! "Well, forget it. I''ll ask her myself! Thank you, Fang ran. " Xia Yao shakes his head forcefully, and then he gets up and laughs. He waves and runs away. Ah, if you observe carefully, the school flower is really beautiful, even when running... um... Etc. What did she say? Fang ran was silent for a second. Then he immediately turned his face and rushed to the men''s room. While running, he took out the magic card with tears in his eyes. I must owe you in my last life! Duang Fang ran closed the door of the innermost room in the men''s room, and then took out his hard as iron Nuojia mobile phone. "Ai Ai Ai, facefacebook...!"!! Lying trough, where is Lize''s number? Oh, here, here, here... " Fang ran quickly boarded Lize''s account number, and then helplessly took out the silver broken dragon''s tooth and called out feebly: " well, what, the key hiding the dark power, show you in front of me... Dry! Start it up for me "[fantasy]!" "She" sighed and picked up her mobile phone. An application for a video call appears on the Facebook page. No, we must make a plan. Otherwise, Xia Yao''s elder sister asks, "ah, what kind of person are you married to?" This kind of problem, oneself right and right immediately muddle force. Well, so what''s the answer? Fang ran carefully screened out the men he knew. Well, first of all, my brother passed. It''s too cheap to describe it. No matter how young or not, eighteen is too young, although he looks mature and virtuous. But I can''t, I can''t. I can''t help but I can''t say that my waistcoat "Diamonds" give people the impression of super silver haired girls in their twenties, and the tender grass of eighteen years old can''t be explained! In the same way, the brother Li Ze also passed. Although I don''t know how old he is, he wears a Korean windbreaker with big earphones. Although his face is very handsome and mature, his height is not very high. He always gives people the first impression of handsome high school students. No, no, No. Well, then there will be big brother Si AI and brother love saint. Fang ran in the mind very impolitely replaced the word "suqun" with "love saint". Yes, yes, yes! No matter it is Si AI big brother or love Saint big brother, are very good candidates! Handsome and cool, strength and strong, an evil arrogant uninhibited, a cold serious, proper choice of the beautiful woman! Ouxi! decided! After a while and Si AI big brother and love Saint big brother two person''s merit, casually talks about an image to come out! "Square" looked at the video call on the mobile phone, and "Er ha ha ha" sent out a burst of evil smile. Watch me strike first! And then he started a video call. "Lize, sure enough, I still want to have a good talk with you..." "Yo, my marriage partner is actually a very handsome... the air suddenly quiets, and then I can see the beautiful girl in the light color Lolita Dress opposite in the video, her eyes are covered with tears at the speed of flesh eyes."Woo!" Then her aggrieved tears slide down and her tears run away. "Wait!" Fang ran stopped drinking and yelled! "Lolita Dress" sobbed, then bit her lips and turned angrily to look at the silver haired girl in the video: "are you trying to show off and humiliate me with victory?" "No, no! Girl, you misunderstood me! Last time it was just an accident! I have nothing to do with Lize. The marriage object I mentioned last time is actually someone else Fang ran bamboo tube poured beans like the rapid explanation, afraid that the sister again twist face tears run. "Really?" "Lolita Dress" sobbed again, then wiped her tears and said. "Really, really, and besides, only a gentle and beautiful girl like you can be a good man like Lize!" "Square" chick nodded like pecking rice. Lolita''s long skirt burst into tears and laughed shyly, covering her red face: "really?" Well, the girl seems to be surprisingly deceiving... "well, really, really!" "Square" with a smile and thumbs up. "For the girl, you are so gentle and kind-hearted girl, Lize certainly can''t resist." "However, my association with him is not smooth, and he always doesn''t care about me..." "Lolita Dress" whispered in a low voice, and the righteous old driver "square" immediately patted his chest when he saw this! "Never mind, sister! Li Ze''s words, I know him. I''ll give you a few moves to ensure that you can capture him successfully After all, it was I who caused so much trouble to Lize last time that I almost got my fiancee away. Well, take this opportunity to make up for my fault. "Really?" Lolita''s long skirt, with her big eyes full of water, looked at Fang ran in a hopeful way. "First of all, you must use your advantage to tempt him! You can''t look like you are! Not at all "Oh, can''t you?" "Square" seriously pulled the road, and then pointed to the road severely! The girl on the opposite side took a look at her long skirt and said unexpectedly. "Well, no, first of all, you have to know that no man doesn''t like breasts!! yes!! you ''re right!! No "Square" a clenched fist, hot blood on the head, eager Justice said! "Chest is justice! Size is combat power! As long as you can, you will succeed! " "Is... Is it... " Lolita "blushed with shame. "So, the next time you go to his house, seize a time that''s only for you two! Wall Dong him! Make use of the neckline! Rub it hard on him! Trust me, if you will "Square" has a bright smile and says with a thumbs up. "Well, I see. Thank you for your advice. No one has ever told me this kind of knowledge. Can I ask you next time?" Lolita said thank you very politely and then asked. "No problem. I wish you success." "Square" smile way, then two people hang up the video, square... Square ran wiped a sweat, breathe a sigh of relief, smile thought. Great, brother Lize, your fiancee. I got it for you. Don''t thank me. My name is Guo Degang. Then Fang ran conveniently sent a message to Li Ze. "That''s great. I wish you and your fiancee a good relationship." Then Li Ze quickly replied to him with a light tone and no much fluctuation. He replied: "fiancee? Do you mean the marriage that my family ordered for me? Oh, well, that''s my family''s self-determination. I didn''t mean to marry an ordinary person. Recently, I deliberately ignored her. It seems that she has achieved some results. In a word, it is almost time for her to give up. " "That''s great. I don''t have to deal with her every time." "..." was silent. "Well? You ye, why do you care about this? " "..." "what''s going on, Mr. Youye?" "..." poof! Fang ran a mouthful of old blood spurt out, can''t bear to look directly at to cover the face. Sorry, Lizzie, I didn''t mean to... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 Come and tell me how to reply to him at this time. Fang Ran''s stomach ache covered his face with one hand and felt that he was hopeless. Thanks to him, he thought that he had let his beautiful fiancee run away by accident last time, and he felt uneasy and guilty all the time. As a result, after the girl was fooled back this time, the guy said he didn''t intend to get married at all! What nonsense are you thinking! So beautiful and simple a cute girl, a look is rich family girl type! You even told me that you didn''t mean that and deliberately ignored others! You... You... You... Fang ran was unable to hold his temples on both sides and thought with tears streaming down his face. Don''t you seem to be stuck between you and operate like a fool? It''s hopeless. Finally, the old driver "square" can only put on his own honey smile, back to Li Ze. "Nothing happened." Well, nothing happened. You have to believe me, Lizzie. Then Fang ran shut down the chat with Lize, and a new video call application appeared on the Facebook page. Fang ran: "although I can probably guess who this time is, I don''t want to take it. However, after three seconds, Fang ran still honestly agreed, trying to hang a reluctant smile. "Well? Xia Yao, what can I do for you Square heart silently make good lines, will Si AI and suqun all kinds of advantages in a body, create a new image! Hum, you can''t beat a man like me who wants to get married back home! "Diamond, do you have time in a few days? Shui Lianxin is coming to Los Angeles to hold a concert. Shall we go to see it?" "Well, well, he''s a handsome..." wait, what did you just say? We don''t seem to be on the same channel! "Really, that''s great. I''m still wondering if you''re going to run out of time." Xia Yao gave a surprise smile, then clapped his hands happily, and then said with a light smile: "I will book the tickets. That night, I will send you a message." Fang ran: "what''s going on? Why did I suddenly promise her to go to the concert with her? What happened? Then it took about two seconds to realize a fact. That''s how he seems to be in a rut. Do it! How can I not learn a lesson from this outspoken tongue!! "Square" has a stiff smile and feels cold in his heart. But looking at Xia Yao''s happy look, he tries several times, but he has no courage to lick his face and say that he doesn''t want to go. "I''ve always liked water to heart. Can I get a signature when I order a VIP?" Xia Yao holding his face is very expectant to say, Fang Ran''s face is forced to come out of the fake smile, looking at the beautiful school flower adult daughter''s lovely appearance. Elder sister, you let me go, I can''t cope with the beauty of your class! Fang Ran''s tearful thinking, the heart is full of resistance. "Diamonds, do you like her songs?" Xia Yao blinks big eyes, the eyes are beautiful, as if can talk to ask a way. "Well, um, um, like... Like." Fang ran nods, smiles and tries to perfunctory way, then suddenly startles! Ah! Wait (Ѩ "a)!!! Water to heart... (- -) have I heard this name recently. Then he jumped into fangran''s mind and the impression was that... my steak with more than 500 yuan fell on the floor at that time... and then "just like this guy thinks the villains in the movie are all fools, I also think those who keep crying," you go, leave me alone The woman of "the girl of" is simply mentally retarded This special second sentence of secondary school pops up. Well... some terrible memories reappeared in my mind, and then I finally remembered the root cause of my heart playing. That''s the girl he was trying to save at the beginning. Oh, I''ll go!! by the way! That super beautiful girl is an idol!! My day, these days the shock of the matter is too much, let Fang ran are numb, such a big thing let him forget! "Great, shuilianxin will come to Los Angeles next week. Let''s go together then." Can I say not to... Fang Ran is very bitter and aggrieved and forced to smile. He would like to give his quick mouth a minute ago and give him a dozen big mouth nodding"Good..." after the short but long video call, Fang ran leaned against the wall powerlessly. The whole person looked pale as if burned out and looked at the ceiling in despair. Intuition told him it was a huge problem. If you go, there will be a moth! "Hateful, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah Fang ran burst into tears and rushed out directly. The brother who opened the sluice gate outside to let water out was suddenly startled. The current was scared back. Looking at the figure of a silver haired girl, he ran out in silence. The second time, the second time I saw this man rush out in the men''s room, i... don''t need to block next time... I didn''t pay any attention to it, and then disturbed others to go to the toilet with the appearance of "square", and then ran back to the rental house with tears. "Oh, brother, you''re back." "Captain, is the class over?" Meng Lang and Gou Yu sat cross legged at a small table with a cup of steaming xuanmai Ganju in front of each other. Fang ran: "so why are you two so naturally in my room!! And, that''s my kumquat! "You two bastards who don''t need class, hateful, hateful..." Fang ran sat down on his seat with his mouth full of broken resentment. Then he sat for a while and felt that there was something missing. Then he silently pulled the quilt from the bed behind him and wrapped it in his body. Well, that''s comfortable. "Xiao or... I''m hungry..." as soon as he got home, slim, who was relaxed, suddenly fell down on his face on the table and said vaguely. "Well, so you''re hungry. Why do you want to talk to me?" Gouyu sighed helplessly, and then saw Meng Lang, who looked over without any trace, and was silent. Do you two regard me as a starter? Do you want me to cook all the meals in the future? "Ah, ah, ah!! I don''t care! I don''t care! I''m going to have a meal! I want to eat Soft as a ball, slim began to roll and play, and then... bang! Hit the corner of the bed behind him. "Woo!!! Poof Meng Lang and Gou Yu are speechless and clearly see the quilt monster shaking, and then they shrink into a group in silence. Then three seconds later, "quilt monster" suddenly exploded! "Little or! I''m hungry With a deep sigh, he got up helplessly and said: "what do you want to eat?" Br > "yes, you will be the best one in the future Meng Lang also nodded with a serious look. He felt the blue veins on his forehead jump, bit his teeth and the two unreliable things and said: "yes! Eat! What! Is it? " "French pigeon meat floss tarts and rose salmon with caviar and sea dragon soup." "Then I''ll have lobster with cheese and vanilla Lamb Steak with baked tianamisu with fresh fruit. Well, another bottle of Lafite." "Asshole!! Want to eat French food, go to Paris! You think I''m a French cook! Seriously "Boiled instant noodles with poached eggs..." "boiled instant noodles with ham sausage..." so what are you two doing just now? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 "Sucking!! By the way, small or you haven''t joined the group yet At the low table on the carpet, Fang ran was wrapped in a quilt and took a mouthful of cooked instant noodles. He suddenly remembered and said to gou Yu. "Group? What group? " Gouyu also gently blew the hot air, puzzled asked. "Sucking!! Sucking!! Sucking away "A group that looks like a big family on the surface, but it''s actually a terrible group where people who get into the group will want you to be photographed crazily." Fang ran said with lingering fear. "I''m not a beauty. What''s the picture?" Gou Yu shook his head and said. "They''re going to let you dress up and pop it up." "Is... so terrible? "Sucking!! Sucking!! Sucking away "So it''s a pretty scary group." Fang ran deeply thought ran sighed and said, then took out his mobile phone and took a look at the Chinese official group in the night battle. The group is very lively, but when you see the square id lights up, the group is silent for a moment. Fang ran: "Hello, you are still nagging! I''m very embarrassed when you suddenly keep silent like this! So Fang ran put down the hand of instant noodles, hit a sentence. "Hi, good afternoon, everyone." And with a greeting expression. "Pooh!" Young master. "Pooh!" Uncle. "Women''s wear!" It''s a magic weapon. "Pooh!" A magician. "Pooh!" : recovery. "Bah! [expression of Daimao king] ": Daimao king. You guys who have no sense of love!! And there was a strange guy in there just now! Ah! Yeah! "So you see, it''s just that it looks like a big family on the surface..." life can''t be loved & Fang ran said to gou Yu in a face of vicissitudes, and then quietly ate his instant noodles and ham sausage. What did you do to be so despised!? "Sucking!! Sucking!! Sucking away "Xiao or, you have to believe me, I didn''t do anything, and brother, I just wanted to say! Are you a pig! Eat instant noodles so loud! " It seems to understand Gou''s expression, Fang ran said seriously, and then angrily patted the table top toward Meng Lang, who had been eating instant noodles silently! "What do you know? The louder I eat, the louder I say I admire its craftsmanship. It''s a very polite behavior." Meng Lang''s lips were cut. "No bullshit! You said it was in Japan! And you don''t eat Ramen either Dead house Fang ran saw through the fact of Meng Lang''s sophistry. "Fang ran, how long is it from your first exam scene? @"Chocolate box masked man" in the chat group, seeing Fang ran online, the host group asked. Meng Lang and Meng Lang are wrestling with each other about eating instant noodles. Whether they should make a sound or not? Fang ran, who is fighting for ham sausage, is puzzled when he sees suqun. "Well? What is the test scene? " Fang ran looks confused. "Hey hey, you''re a beginner who has never experienced anything. Feel the real harshness of the scene!" The eldest young master attached a wild smile expression, which fully reflected his mood at the moment. What? "Hey, we can tell you what we need now Magic makes the same beginning and ending with a cheap smile. So, what are you talking about!? "Haha, uncle is looking forward to the first experience of the scene by yourself, a lucky person who doesn''t know the austerity and hardship of the scene." I didn''t notice that the team scene last time had e-level, even if I did, I didn''t know it was even more. What''s more, I didn''t notice that the attribute was a little long, but I just kept up with the formation immediately, and I didn''t forget to add a considerate smile at the end. Yeah? Experience the scene for the first time!? What are you talking about? Fang ran was at a loss. He felt that he and one of these people must be mentally retarded. "It seems that you really don''t know. After the participants wake up, they will experience the first night battle scene half a month later. Due to various factors, the failure rate of this scene is very high. Moreover, if this scene fails, it will be judged by the system as not qualified to be a participant and clear their memory and ability." "Therefore, it is called" examination "scene again. If you fail, you will be dissuaded from quitting." The group is detailed.Fang ran: "wait, what are you talking about? Are you sure we are a night fighting system!? Fang ran gaped his eyes and watched the schadenfreude chat in the group. "I always believe that fate is fair and I look forward to your performance." A magician. "The first scene is very difficult, Xiao Fang...": Daimao Wang. "First of all, you have to overcome the fear and uneasiness of unfamiliar scenes and darkness and numbered monsters." : recovery. @Z29v@#ZCBsd# @WNrCg==@% =#": (anonymous). Hello... Is there any strange code code code language mixed into the last one... "wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait Fang ran played a string of and so on, stopping the group of friends'' comfort and schadenfreude. There was silence for a second. Fang ran trembled with expression and hand, and slowly made out a word composed of blood and tears. "Wait a minute. You mean the first night battle scene won''t take place until half a month after the participants wake up?" "Yes? What are you wondering about? " The young master quickly replied. No! You cheat paper! You''re lying to me! You must be with the guy who pushed me to dress! I don''t believe it! Only the most reliable love Saint group leader''s words I will believe!! Fang ran roared in his heart! Su Qun: "well, yes, that''s it." Fang ran: "after the participants wake up, half a month later, they will go to the first night battle scene... Oh, so... so it is. It''s so amazing. It''s amazing. It''s amazing ~ ~ ... then I''ve had five scenes in this week. Do you tell me I''m dreaming! Dry!!!! (roar + fall) Wait! Fang ran huge shake covered his face, the eyes between the fingers showed a shocked look! Apart from the first awakening scene, the second scene seems to be the hidden reward scene in which Ling forcibly threw me in. The third scene with brother Si AI, the fourth scene of team competition with elder brother, and the fifth scene of secretly releasing oneself with Ling behind his back. It''s not what I should experience!? The brain rare clever light, Fang ran immediately realized where the problem lies! "Old man, old man! What big brother suqun said is true, true, true! " Fang ran stammered in disbelief and asked Meng Lang. "Sucking away... Is... Really..." Meng Lang sucked instant noodles with a big mouth, which broke Fang Ran''s last fantasy. "Let''s meet Xiao or''s team scene..." Fang Ran''s voice trembled and asked, and as soon as he heard this, Meng Lang felt a little guilty and didn''t go too far. "Well... That''s probably because you just formed a team with me, brother." The scenes that led me to hunt down the Witch and thwart seltan involve you. Meng Lang silently added this sentence in his heart, and then immediately twisted his face. He was ready for fangran to come over. But to his surprise, Fang ran didn''t rush over, even didn''t clap the table and roar. He just froze in the same place. Fang ran just understood a fact. If the team scene was involved because of my brother''s reason, then in addition to the team scene, there were also my own awakening scenes. The other three unfortunate reasons for being involved in the scene were as follows: it seems that the reason why you were involved in the team scene was that you were involved in the scene because of my brother Has brought a trace of cool warmth. He can only take a deep breath and roar in his heart!!! Ling!!! You pit me again!!!!!!!!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 Fang ran feels that he has never been so aggrieved as he is now. He wrapped up the quilt tightly and kept his head down. "Captain, what''s going on?" "Don''t ask, he may be a little complicated now..." Meng Lang said happily. His heart made you such an asshole leave me in the ladies'' room, which made me lose face in the housekeeper. Meng Lang wants to know that the newly awakened goods have participated in so many scenes because of the existence of A-class Ling, so Meng Lang can only be happy in his heart, thinking of schadenfreude. Hey, you deserve it. Then Meng Lang happily picked up his instant noodles and pocketed eggs and continued to suck his own instant noodles. Then he saw Fang ran silently take out the black thick signature pen from the quilt, turn around and take out a piece of Xiaomi rechargeable treasure from his bedside table. "Poof Meng Lang spouted out instant noodle soup with one mouthful! "Nest grass! chill! Calm down, brother Looking at Fang Ran''s trembling teeth, he wanted to draw on it. Meng Lang was so shocked that he threw himself at him. "Let go! You let me go!! It''s the third time she''s beaten me. I''ll never give up if I don''t paint her striped underwear today! " The quilt strange holds up the black thick signature pen to cry loudly! "Calm down! Calm down! Brother! That''s your power bank "Go away! I don''t always pit my own power bank "That''s the queen, too!! You paint striped underwear on the body of the queen while she is sleeping. You are running at the speed of light on the road to death Meng Lang tried his best to stop him. He tried to stop the dangerous and evil pen. He was sweating! "Little or, quick! Take his pen away from me Meng Lang held Fang ran with both hands and called to Gou. "Brother Meng, Captain, he wants to do this. Why are you so nervous?" Just came here did not kneel down to the queen, so puzzled groaned a sigh, thought that the two people in the quarrel again stretched out their hands to take fangran held high the signature pen. "Nonsense!! Let the quilt paint underpants on the Queen''s body. When the queen wakes up, we can''t bear it! what the fuck! Why are you so energetic at this time!? Small or! Hurry up Meng Lang roared at him, and then tried to stop the lump in his arms and began to struggle hard to get the signature pen close to the quilt of the power bank. You don''t know the horror of lying in bed when you sing "magic heaven" and run naked at night! "Little or! You traitor! You''re trying to stop me, too! Have you forgotten yesterday''s kindness? " Looking at Gou Yu also stretched out his hand to take away his signature pen, he was wrestling with Meng Lang and was biting his teeth and shouting! "I''m sorry, captain. After listening to brother Meng Lang''s words, I also feel that if you let you paint it, something bad will happen." The corner of his mouth is also pumping, looking at holding up the signing pen as if to revolt. Even Fang ran, who even moved out yesterday''s incident, was silent, and then took away the pen in Fang Ran''s hand. Then Fang ran suddenly fell on the ground like he lost his soul. "Oh, my God, I almost had to run naked again. It was so dangerous, so dangerous." Meng Lang wiped a handful of sweat, palpitation said, and then carefully put the millet charger on the highest place on the TV for good. No, during the Queen''s dormancy, I must keep an eye on my brother, and never let him do this kind of thing. He was sweating on one side. Run naked? Before I came, what exactly did you experience? the three of them sat down at the small table again, keeping their instant noodles and Satsuma, but they didn''t notice that the blue light of millet charging on the TV flickered for a moment, and then forced it to extinguish... in the chat group: "in a word, according to the awakening date you filled in, you In about a week, we will experience the first night battle scene. " Suqun in the group dedicated to Fang ran to remind time, did not know that this guy is the last night battle scene stabbed him a sword. "You remember to be prepared to tell me if you have any needs." "Ready? What preparation? " Fang ran looks confused. Can this thing be prepared? Why haven''t you heard of the five scenes before? Can you prepare? Then Fang ran was full of constipation and thought... his previous scenes were Shua, and he went in unprepared. Every time he went in, he was too clever to prevent himself... for example, when he forced to break into the women''s dressing room and hide in the cabinet, for example, when he was found in the innermost compartment of the women''s toilet"Tut, the standard new speech." The magician pasted a mocking expression. "At that time, I boldly assumed that the scene was still in the capital, so I bought all kinds of things in my family''s various industries. Fortunately, the scene was indeed a copy of the capital city." Young master slightly Miss said, in memory of his youth. "I remember buying props and intelligence through the night net." Recovery big sister some uncertain memories. "I also bought intelligence and simple technology equipment." A magician. "Same as above, but what I bought was alchemy and a few dozen talismans." The magician also replied, and finally the group spoke slowly: "since the magic power value of all the newly awakened participants will not exceed 1000... Well, you are a special case, but even then your magic power value is not enough for you to pass the scene safely, so it is suggested that you buy some equipment or items sold by other capable people in the night net market." "Well... I''d like to ask, how much does it take to buy..." then I had a bad feeling. "It''s very cheap. A basic fairy rune is only a few tens of thousands." Young master. Fang ran: "is there a big misunderstanding about the concept of" very cheap "... " well, fangran, are you an ordinary family? " Recovery is very careful to feel the tone of Fang ran. "Wait... Sister resuscitation, do you mean the bourgeoisie is in the crowd?" "Well... No... no... no, but we have a little bit of assets in our family, and there are less lucky people like you." Don''t talk! You stuttered at the beginning of your text! Don''t think I didn''t notice that someone bought fairy runes just now! Fang ran was tearful and thought about what these people had just said. I feel that I have seen through the evil bourgeoisie. "Ha ha ha ha ha! The fate is fair indeed Young master. "Ha ha ha ha ha! Good luck to you It''s a magic weapon. "Wow ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha A magician. "Ah, well, not everyone is like us. Some people didn''t know what they were prepared for at that time @ daimaowang" the beautiful resuscitation sister seemed to be sorry for pricking fangran''s heart and said quickly. "Really, what did you do with the scene?" Fang ran suddenly got up and asked. Dai Mao Wang: "there was a silence in the group, and then Fang ran saw that she did not need to look at him, but made a word of his own. "By perseverance." Fang ran: "is it still time for me to move bricks to earn money... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 So what the hell is perseverance!! This is not something that can be solved with perseverance, OK!! It''s the first time I''ve heard that the night battle can be solved by perseverance!! Fang ran felt that he could not look directly at the group''s face. "Captain, are you short of money?" He was drinking noodle soup beside him, and he was very ordinary. "It seems that I am lack of it, and it is not a general lack..." Fang ran lying on the table, tears streaming into a river. "Lack of heart?" "Get out of here." "Well, I have more than one million here, captain. You can use it first." Gou Yu wiped his mouth and said it indifferently. Fang ran froze for a second like a puppet. Emmm.... "horizontal trough > Like the cavernous hyperemia, Fang ran fiercely stood up! Then they were scared by Gou Yu and Meng Lang! "I''ll go! What are you doing, brother! Are you going to revolt! I almost let you dry my instant noodles Meng Lang quickly stabilized his bowl and complained. "Little or little! Where did you get so much money Fang ran was shocked to stare at Gou Yu and said. More than one million yuan... Gou Yu was puzzled, but he still explained. "Although most of the industries I blew up were infiltrated by the Li family, they were still in my name after all, and a certain amount of dividends would be put into my account every year." Gou Yu explained calmly, and then took a drink of xuanmai Ganju. "Although I''ve used most of them, that''s all that''s left." Fang ran, stay. "Ah! well! Brother! Come back Meng Lang vigorously patted him on the back, and beat him back from knowing too much and being shocked. "Wait!! Do you mean that most of the money earned by those industries under your name is yours? " Fang ran asked with trembling heart. "Well, yes, but now I''ve blown them all up. Maybe the buildings have collapsed. Now if you turn on the TV, you can make headlines." Gou Yu said calmly and then laughed: "it''s still thanks to the fearless behavior of you, captain. Why should I be bound by the Li family Then you blew up four buildings in a rage!? Are you sure it''s me who inspired your terrorist talent, not that you''re teasing me? Then, Fang ran finally recalled the horror of the collapse of the building, as well as the fact that he went where he collapsed. Really, there was such a moment, Fang ran felt that he could not escape this curse in this life. "So, Captain, you need to... " you loser The thought of a lot of money was blown up by the fool in front of him, Fang ran was heartbroken. Although it was not his, he still threw himself at Gougu! Menglang, who was sitting next to him, stopped him again. "Let go! Brother, let me go! Today, don''t tear this loser''s little or! I feel uneasy in my heart Fang ran cried out, and once again turned into a quilt monster. This time, he also blew hair... "brother Meng, Captain, he..." he looked at the blow up with his mouth and looked at the group of "black and white". "Hi, Xiao or, you have to understand that this is a member of the organization who joined the organization after 5000 Li a month. It is estimated that he has never seen a poor loser in his life even if he is a million long." Meng Lang is very calm to explain, this time also did not forget to spare a hand to drink the Xuan Mai Gan Ju. "Asshole! Most people haven''t seen it before, OK Fang ran was not convinced and roared! Then he stopped angrily. He just made a feint of hair, which was different from what he really wanted to draw underpants on Xiaomi power bank. It was his own decision, so he would respect his choice unconditionally. "In other words, Xiao or, the industries you blow up have a lot of money every year. Where did you spend it?" You''ve always been equivalent to incarceration research. However, Meng Lang didn''t ask about this, but when he heard Meng Lang ask, Fang ran became curious, regardless of the topic. "Small or you have not always been equivalent to imprisonment for research." Meng Lang: "he covered his face in silence. With this outspoken fool in, I think so much, it''s like a mental handicap... but Gou Jian doesn''t mind. He is curious about what he did with so much money. He took a sip of xuanmai Ganju and explained faintly: "Oh, that, I''ve sent it to my mother."Meng Lang! It''s not easy! "You, you, you... Your mother is not... No, no, no... is there..." Fang ran said with a trembling voice, and then seemed to have guessed something terrible. He shrank back and stammered in shock! "So much money... Can''t you buy it all into hell..." "my mother is still alive!! When did I say that my mother died Aware of these two goods in front of the idea of pain, Gougu hard clap the table and shout!! "But... You clearly said, your mother is not away, and you are the only one in the Li family..." Meng Lang is shivering, and the other side is the same. They hold each other in silence and shiver together. "My mother is not in good health and convalescent in a medical institution in London. She broke up with the Li family, so she left me an estate, and I paid for most of the recuperation expenses." After explaining in one breath, he stares at two mentally retarded people who think they are crazy and spend tens of millions of mint coins to burn to the dead. "Hooray! now I see! Xiao or, you said it earlier! We thought you were crazy Fang ran said with a sigh of relief. "That is, Xiao or, you can''t say anything clearly. Next time we have a chance, we''ll visit my aunt." Meng Lang was relieved and said with a smile. "So when are you two going to hold each other He looked at them coldly. And then found that they are still holding each other together two people immediately dislike the face, quickly release! "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" "FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE "I''ll go! My brother, you are a loser. You despise me six times Meng Lang said in shock. "Hehe, brother, you can say I''m a loser. Don''t think I forget the way I saw you squatting in the grass for the first time." Fang ran curled his mouth and gave a sneer. "So, brother, how do you solve the problem of your exam scene?" "Lying trough!" Seeing Fang Ran''s sarcasm, Meng Lang sneered and finally brought the topic back to normal. Then just now the bullshit forgot about this serious problem, and then he was shocked. Poof! If you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten that there is such a thing waiting for me in front of me. A week later, I''m going to experience the scene. Even if I go to crime now, I can''t get so much... well, wait a minute. A week later? Why do I feel a little familiar with this time? It''s like where did you hear about? (the voice of the riddle whispers: Men''s room...) Yes, yes, it''s in the men''s room! The school flower said to me that shuilianxin would come to Los Angeles to hold a concert in a week, and let me join her in... sleeping trough!!!!! Nima had a car crash!!!!!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 No, I think I need to rescue myself. Fang ran thought of despair in his eyes. "Well, don''t you have the queen? What''s the panic Meng Lang took a mouthful of sweet xuanmai Ganju, and said ha''s heat. "It''s her presence that makes me flustered." Fang ran cried out with tears and blood! "Think about it carefully, my E-class slag should not be the enemy of C and B every time Fang ran suddenly thought of a sudden burst of tears to cover his face, before his own can be called rich and colorful, can write more than 30000 words a week can not look directly! "I don''t even have a close encounter with an enemy of the same level!" "What''s more, I attended five scenes last week after I just woke up!! Five times! " "Is there any reason and humanity in this?" Feel oneself super sad, simply moved China''s Fang ran gritted teeth indignantly clap the table to shout!! And the last time the most fucker, even A-level guys have jumped out!! You are not plug-in! You are just a pit father! Meng Lang looked at Fang ran in silence for a while, and then... "poof!!! ha-ha!!! Five times a week!! Ha ha ha! Five times! Ha ha, my God! And every time there is a big guy!! Ha ha ha!! Brother, I''m glad you survived to this day! Poof!! Ha ha ha Meng Lang''s expression climax of laughter, covering his stomach and tears, burst into laughter! Fang ran: "brother, if I remember correctly, once you contributed." Fang ran suddenly looked at Meng Lang, who was gloating and laughing wildly. "Oh... Poof! Really! Brother... Poo ha ha... I''m sorry... Ha ha ha, I can''t do it! " Gou Yu looks at Meng Lang in silence, and then looks at Fang ran, whose face is as heavy as water, and sighs in his heart. Brother Meng, if you are so hard on the captain''s heart, you will be recorded in the small notebook by the captain. After laughing wildly for a while, he found that Fang ran didn''t come up to fight with him. Meng Lang also closed his smile and wiped his smile tears. He said in a somewhat irritated way. "Well... Cough, ha, brother, you have to believe me, I didn''t mean to, just really... Poof... The first time I saw a strong man who could take part in five scenes a week." "It doesn''t matter. Everyone is a team. I won''t be angry." Fang ran suddenly said with a kind smile. "Brother, you make me feel embarrassed at the same time..." looking at Fang Ran''s appearance, Meng Lang''s honey shivers and feels that something bad is going to happen. "Well, Captain, calm down first." Gouyu is also Fang ran this smile to - to, hastily open mouth to persuade way. "Well, I''m calm. I just suddenly understand that everyone is in a team, and I shouldn''t keep something from you." Fang ran still kept his kind smile and said with a thumbs up. "Some things should be shared by all of us... Well, it''s better to share them." "After all, good things still need to be shared." On hearing Fang ran squint and smile to say this, Meng Lang and gou are excited to fight a shiver. You said commitment, didn''t you? Ah!? Yeah! "What''s the matter, captain?" Gouyu nervously swallows saliva, cautiously reluctantly smiles the way to ask. "Oh, this matter, in fact, in addition to the scene of our team together and the reward scene of meeting old brother..." Fang Ran''s smiling hands crossed in front of his mouth, looked at the nervous listening two people and slowly spewed a word. "In other scenarios, I''ve won, and so far, I haven''t lost." You can''t help it Meng Lang: "Crouching trough "It''s been through a lot, but not for the moment." It seems that Fang Ran is very satisfied with their exclamations. "I didn''t intend to tell you about it. I planned to bear it in silence." Fang ran and kind smile, and then suddenly no expression. "But in view of your heart breaking behavior, everyone has a share in this matter! No one wants to escape! " Fang ran suddenly gnawed his teeth in a vicious and dangerous way. Gou: "but I seem to be innocent... but I seem innocent... " so, as a team leader, I won so many scenes again. It''s really unreasonable not to give you some rewards. " Fang ran suddenly recovered that smiling and kind look."Brother, you''ve changed so much that I''m afraid that I''m still a little boy." Meng Lang said, looking at him from the corner of his mouth. "Ah ha, no, brother, you are talking nonsense. Close your eyes and I''ll give you a surprise present first." Don''t talk! You''re not speaking normally now! Meng Lang cried in his heart, but he still closed his eyes a little expectantly. "Brother, what is it, so mysterious? Disposable road props? Or what kind of low-level recovery reagent? Is it a magic power increase agent? " "Wait a minute, you''ll see. Come on! Small or, you close it Fang ran urged with a smile on his face. "Er... Can I not..." there is always a bad feeling, full of uneasiness. What do you think? Fang Ran''s smiling face did not speak, revealing the above meaning of the silent threat. Gou can''t help but close his eyes. Then, after confirming that both of them closed their eyes, the smile stopped for a second. Then he turned around and pulled out a box from the bed behind him! He took out two of them and put them in front of them. "You can open your eyes " "Hey, brother, if you can give me something good, it''s too mysterious, ha ha." Meng Lang opened his eyes and laughed. Then he looked at a dark round thing beside the instant noodles bowl in front of him. "Well? What''s this? It''s black... Meng Lang, who was just curious about what it was, said to himself. At the moment when he saw what was in his hand! The whole person is stupid. Bang! That thing fell back on the table. Meng Lang was scared to the back and looked at Fang ran with a kind smile on his face. His eyes widened and his jaw opened wide. At the moment, a smiling face is just like a smiling dog in Meng Lang''s eyes! "Old old... Brother, you, you, you... This is..." Meng Lang asked with trembling fear. "The real thing " Fang ran chuckled and said with a thumbs up. Despair. Shock. Dullness. Meng Lang. "Captain, what did you take out to frighten brother Meng Lang like this?" No anxious to see a sigh, and then also noticed a thing on the table in front of him. There is also a button to explain the above, so I asked curiously. The twelve bronze statues of beast heads in Yuanmingyuan Garden -- Weiyang. In 1860, it was invaded by the British and French allied forces and lost overseas. Because of its historical humiliation, it has a very high historical value and is a national treasure level historical relic. the following words were used:... ... horizontal trough!! National treasure!!!??? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 "No, no, no, no, no, no, no!!! Brother, why do you have this thing Meng Lang was scared out of his wits. He stared at the "gift" on his desk and stammered! "Why is this in your hands!" After all, Meng Lang was shaken by great shock! No way! Why!? Why is the snake, one of the twelve lost animal heads in Yuanmingyuan, in my brother''s hands!! In the family intelligence summary, isn''t it that the special scene that night Bureau applied to the system was disturbed and the official didn''t get it!? According to the information of the night net after that, it was robbed by a mysterious strong man named night crow! Why is it suddenly in my brother''s hands? Meng Lang''s heart almost set off a storm, and then he suddenly reacts. There is a... in front of him, Meng Lang has recognized the name of that thing without going to confirm it. Yuan Mingyuan also lost one of the twelve missing animals, Weiyang. Sleeping trough!! There are two fuckers!! Meng Lang opened his mouth wide and could swallow a watermelon... "how did it come from? It''s very complicated to explain, but this is a gift given to you by the team leader. Take it." Fang ran pushed the snake toward menglang. That''s great. We can finally get rid of these two burdens. It''s up to you. I''ll get rid of the charges from today! I must change the one I signed on the wanted criminal of national cultural relics back! "No, no, no!! I can''t take this kind of valuable thing! " Meng Lang pushed back in a hurry! "No, no, no, no!! Brother, it''s rare for me to give you my heart. I''ve even taken out this kind of thing that really weighs the bottom of the box. Please accept it! " Fang ran clenched his teeth and pushed his strength towards Meng Lang! "Sleeping trough! You''re too damn heavy! I don''t want it Meng Lang also gnawed his teeth and called out to him! "I remember that these two things are lost..." looking at the national treasure in front of me, I murmured hard with my eyes lost and my mouth drooled... "the night combat system is omnipotent!" Fang ran bit his teeth and said with a smile. On the other hand, he tried his best to cram the snake to Meng Lang. "Asshole! You can''t give me this hot stuff! I don''t want it! Don''t kill me Meng Lang hands hard, tough resistance way! "Ha ha ha ha! No? Late!! You have no choice from the moment you pierced my heart madly, brother "You must have it today! Don''t want it, too Fang ran sneers like an evil villain, and then grinds his teeth and shouts! "I''ve taken it out anyway! You both saw it! We are all accomplices, and no one can run away! " "Let''s become the wanted criminal of national cultural relics with me!! Whoa ha ha ha ha Fang Ran is a villain''s face full of evil and madness, and then he thrusts the snake into Meng Lang''s arms! Then he quickly sat back, smiling and indifferent, and drank a mouthful of xuanmai Ganju. Ah, it''s so cool that I don''t have to worry about being checked by the police uncle at last. Well, it seems that the captain is determined to give us these two things. In other words, it seems that I am in a very bad situation in such illegal possession of national cultural relics? However, compared with just a little uneasy and speechless, Meng Lang knows that more Meng Lang is looking at the national cultural relics in his arms. Isn''t it difficult? Simple national treasure is so simple!!! "Brother, where on earth did you get such a deadly thing..." Meng Lang burst into tears and cried bitterly... "isn''t it said that the night crow robbed this thing?" "Night crow? Who is that? " Looking at Meng Lang''s dead mother''s expression, Gou can''t help but ask curiously. "Oh, yeah... Little or you just came into contact with the night world, so I don''t know." Meng Lang held the snake in his arms and leaned against the wall behind him. The whole man was frustrated and explained: "the night crow is an unknown and mysterious participant who began to be active a week ago." "Forcibly interfere with the scene, while everyone is seriously injured, assassinate all participants in the scene at that time, and take away the reward nightware." "Midnight, one of the three giants, was included. Several other participants from the three major forces, including the official and upstream forces, jointly published hostile wanted on the night net." "And then it was blasted to be the same as the man who took away the official target a week ago, that is, the snake.""At present, in China, one of the two largest wanted criminals in the night battle network." Gou: "my God, is it so strong? "The other one is..." he asked, this one is hanging like this, and the other one is... "ha ha, we have seen the other one..." Meng Lang held the snake in his arms, leaning his head, and forced to smile with despair. Is it "The big sister in the black cloak we saw in the last scene." "The witch who drove several kinds of dangerous dolls, including the puppet named" demon king " ah, at that time, we were not all killed by her, and even won. Now it''s like a dream to think about it." Poof, is it so dangerous... as soon as Gou remembers that he blew up the building with no worries and the two people in front of him, and finally was safe and sound, he deeply thanks the fate for his magnanimity. "So, brother, how did the snake that should have been robbed by the night crow and the extra sheep come from? Can you tell me something about it?" "I want to know when the official people find out, or send someone to kill us at midnight..." Meng Lang''s eyes suddenly filled with hope and asked: "is it the queen? In that case, as long as we can prove that we have nothing to do with the night crow, we can also... looking at Meng Lang''s crazy self conjecture, and then sipping a mouthful of xuanmai Ganju, we can smile at him. "In fact, I am the night crow." Meng Lang:.... "ha ha ha, brother, you''re just kidding. The night crow is a woman. It''s so dangerous that you almost scared..." Fang ran quietly took out the magic card. The light flashed, and the pieces of silver and long hair appeared in front of Gou Yu and Meng Lang. "Scared... Scared... Scared..." Meng Lang read his last two words with straight eyes, and then he was dead silent. Well, you scared me. "Poof Different from Meng Lang''s dullness, he gushed out very candidly! Then he raised his head in a panic and looked at Fang ran with a trembling expression! What!? Captain, that''s the night crow in brother Meng''s mouth just now!!!! "Brother, now you tell me that you are lying to me. The snake and the sheep are actually picked up by your way. I can barely believe you." Meng Lang looks at Fang ran without expression. "I''m sorry, brother, little or, face the reality." "Don''t you think it''s good now? You''ve both become my accomplices. It''s a big deal that we''re wanted together." "As a team, we magic boys must unite." Fang ran serious nonsense, however, to meet him is two people angrily clap the table and rise!! "Go away! I want to quit the team In the rental room, Meng Lang and Gou Yu''s roar rang out! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 "Ah? Quit? It''s impossible to quit the team. It''s impossible in my life. " Looking at a man in front of him holding a national treasure and clapping a table, Meng Lang and Gou Yu, who intend to revolt and withdraw from the organization. Fang ran sneered, if you want to quit the distillery, you have to ask me whether Daqin liquor agrees or not! "Brother! Although the night fighting team is limited and can''t disclose the team information... But it''s too naive for you to try to pull me into your pirate boat like this Meng Lang grinned and fixed his eyes on the beautiful girl with silver hair. "Oh, Ho..." The night crow "square" drank a mouthful of Xuan Mai Gan Ju. Meng Lang clenched his teeth with pride, and then stood up high up and laughed with a laugh: "as long as more than half of the team agree, you can quit the team. You won''t forget this brother!! Ha ha ha "Now I''m on the same line with Xiao or Xiao, two on one, brother, you lost!" Meng Lang laughs triumphantly on his hips, and holds the head of the snake tightly in his right hand. However, he was not surprised at all. It seemed that he was calm because he switched to the "square" mode of night crow. He / she calmly took a drink of sweet orange, then smile at Meng Lang and said: "ah, brother, you are so clever, it seems that I can''t stop you from quitting the team..." "hum! You know it''s good... " " but... " the silver haired night crow" square "raised its thumb and laughed at Meng Lang: " I will definitely vote against it, but there are only three people in our team. Oh, the number of three is a coincidence, brother. Do you understand me? " Meng Lang:... Meng Lang:!! " (*??)!! br > "brother, I believe that you are really the cunning and despicable night crow in the legend Meng Lang said with gnashing teeth, then twisted his face and put on a kind expression with a gentle smile and opened his mouth to gou Yu: "that, Xiao or ah, look at this shameless old brother who even committed crimes in women''s clothes. Don''t you think that someone has to stand up and escape from this organization to report him?" Looking at Meng Lang''s disgusting and gentle smile, he drew from the corner of his mouth: "so, brother Meng Lang, do you want to leave me alone and focus on your own happiness?" "Asshole!! I can''t help it! Who knows the younger brother after women''s dress is so dangerous! Deliberately vote against it so that the second person who wants to quit the team can only be half to half with him Meng Lang had no choice but to shout, and then fiercely fixed his eyes on the "square" with a smile on his face. Hateful, the shameless old brother even if early all good! "Little or! For the sake of justice "I don''t want it! Brother Meng Lang, you ran out to report! I''m going to die if I''m only half to half the captain! " Looking at Meng Lang a serious look, holding not sheep of gouyu resolutely refused. But hearing this, Fang ran showed the sinister smile of "plan pass". Want to run? Hum! It''s impossible to run. It''s impossible in my life. Finally, Meng Lang, who failed in the discussion, sat down helplessly, staring at the culprit who had been smiling at the play. "So asshole! How do you make a night crow thing in the end! Ah Meng Lang once pats the table, gnashing teeth of hate to say. There are only three members in the magic boy ICMB team. According to someone who wants to withdraw, more than half of the team members must agree to the rule that the team is too small or unable to withdraw at that time. After I withdraw one person from the team by relying on the advantage of the number of people, the remaining one will have one vote with my brother, and no one can do it... in addition, I and Xiao or have only two people. When one person gives up because of the remaining himself, the other doesn''t want to run... brother, this bastard! Even use as long as their own opposition, eventually there will be two people staring at this point, divided me and small or! As a result, we both had to follow him on the ship. Cunning! How cunning! I didn''t expect that my brother would still have such a side. Meng Lang thought of it bitterly and felt that it was beyond the limit. "Ah, that, there are complicated reasons, so I won''t go into details." "Asshole! You can tell me more about it! What''s going on in the scene where you''ve all been killed by your E-class! " Meng Lang angrily patted the table and roared at the silver haired girl who wanted to fool the past! "Oh, well, that''s because they were all seriously injured, and the energy consumption of the magic energy was very high, so I picked up the head." "Silver haired girl piece" explained lightly, and then secretly decided in his heart that he would not say anything about the black history of the fever. "Are you sure you''re not teasing me, chubby!"Meng Lang roared at him. Fang ran calmly met his roaring wind, and then he laughed. "What I said is true. The last person I stabbed at that time was the cool and handsome group leader who gave us the test, and then won the scene victory." Meng Lang: "Meng Lang"... Gou Yu: "...... when they looked at the silver haired girl version under the disguise of [magic card], they suddenly had an idea. Ah, how can this man smile and say such shameless words. "That is to say... Captain, you are obviously the wanted criminal who robbed the official things of China, and now you have joined the Chinese official openly and honestly?" He asked, shaking his cheek, feeling that fate was just too ridiculous. "Well, your sentence is basically correct except that the subject is not me but we." With a sweet smile, the silver haired "square" is extremely charming with a delicate face. "I will! You stabbed people once, but you''re still happy to lick your face and add to their group Meng Lang slapped the table in shock and exclaimed, "my God, how could there be such a shameless person in the world?". "Asshole! No matter the official organization or the official group, it seems that elder brother brought me in Fang Ran is also a face "I drop the sky, how can there be such a shameless person in the world" expression exclaimed. Meng Lang:... dry, what he said is so reasonable that I can''t refute it. "Isn''t our situation extremely bad?" He closed his eyes painfully and felt that he had been fooled by "gin" and "vodka" to join the team and he was on a road of no return. Is it really too late for me to quit the organization now? "Well, as long as our insiders don''t talk, no one will guess." "Square" is like a big sister, smiling and patting him on the shoulder, comforting him. After thinking about it, he added. "Oh, yes. Xiao or, remember not to reveal my present situation to the group in any form "Although I would not have killed myself like this, I still want to know why?" Gou''s heart was tired and sad and raised his head to ask. "Because he stabbed his brother! The image of self exploding night crow goes to the hut with a lantern and looks for excrement make complaints about his own snail''s path. , "brother, before you use that coarse reproje, I want to make complaints about that. I didn''t use the night crow in that scene." Fang ran glanced at him and said, then he patted his shoulder and covered his face more uneasily. "That''s because Fang ran silently thought about his last scene of the wave of successful death in front of Yasheng... he showed a brilliant smile, patted Gou Yu on the shoulder and said: "there will be a class a elder sister with a sword to chop it over. ~" Gou Yu:... so who set it up? A person who wants to quit the team must have more than half of the team members Agree with the rules of this egg pain!!!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 "Hello! You don''t do anything disrespectful to the night elder sister? " Menglang shouts with the snake in his arms. "Elder brother, do you think I''m a dead man like that ~! And you that pinching coquettish tone can not use you now beautiful appearance to say! I''m so awkward!! "All right! Come on! The present is for you too! Let''s go! Let''s go! I''ve had a day''s class and need a break! " After throwing off the pot, Fang ran immediately started to drive people out, throwing Meng Lang and Gou Yu out. "Brother! You son of a bitch will be punished sooner or later. " "Ah... Brother Meng, don''t try to give me yours, OK?" Two people were bombed away, and then Fang ran jumped onto the bed! "Whoa ha ha ha ha!!! Finally, I sent out those two hot things!! That''s great Bang! Happy to roll on the bed to roll to and fro on the corner of the bedside table with a bang. "Oh! Oh! Oh! they hurt! they hurt! I''m dead Knock too porcelain solid, originally put Ling drawer let him open. "I''m going to... It hurts... Um... What''s this..." The silver haired girl covered the back of her head with tears and found something was falling out of the drawer. There''s something on the top of the paper. Fang ran lies down on the bed and looks at the ground. They were three cards that had fallen out of the envelope, and the envelope had words on it. The handwriting is chic and beautiful. It is written by foreigners who are used to writing fancy. "This is Ling''s word..." Well, it''s good. It''s very nice, although it''s not good enough for me. Fang ran, a descendant of the real dog climbing school, thought of it shamelessly. "Well, I''ll see, I''ll see what Ling wrote... If you can... [if you can find the envelope that I tested you left in the drawer, it means that you are at least not hopelessly stupid and know to pay attention to everything around you (of course, if I wake up and see that you don''t find what I left for you, you will die.) On those three cards, I left a mental impact that can clear a person''s memory. After all, you are such a dying counsellor to police in reality. I''m very worried about whether you will make such things as kidnapping women and being caught in the police station when I''m sleeping. Write words on the card, activate it slightly with magic power value, and let the other person''s eyes look directly at it, so that he can forget all the impressions written on the card] sum... total feeling... Escaped a robbery... cover his face by mistake. Mr. Ling, you know me so well that I have left something for me. It really bothers you. Fang ran was very moved by Ling''s worry that she had left such a means for herself. "But you''re worried that I''m going to kidnap a woman and then be arrested again. What the hell is that?" , the alarm clock of Xiaoran was on the TV again. A hand in the bed reluctantly stretched out, toward the noisy alarm clock beat hard! Bang! This time, the tip of my finger hit the corner of the bedside table... "Ouch An earth shaking scream, Fang ran covered his red fingers and shrunk into a group of painful shaking. "Brother!!! Are you calling for bed in the morning Next door by Fang ran Ao a voice to wake up Meng Lang pulled his voice across the wall is a roar! On the other side, Gou Yu, with an eye mask and earplug, sat up from the bed and quietly took off the earplug that the convenience store had bought downstairs, which seemed to be not very easy to use. He looked at the direction next door and sighed. What are you arguing about at six o''clock this morning... and then you get up and get dressed, brush your teeth and wash your face. Then he went into the kitchen and began to prepare breakfast. Breakfast is a very simple egg soup, fried bacon, and bread slices and the aunt left behind pickles. Gou had just finished these and came out of the kitchen. The door opened and two hungry wolves rushed in quickly and forcefully! "Wow! Today is fried bacon "Mm-hmm, even though the bread you baked is very delicious, I still want to have a roll." The two men, who had already sat at the table, quickly began to sweep, filling their gills in less than a second, and successfully incarnated as two squirrels.The silent gaze has already ignored to eat, even if the end of the world, I have to eat the momentum of this meal, two goods, gritted teeth helpless. Hello! You two! Did you wash your face and brush your teeth again!! But know that even if they roar out, the two goods will still not wash their faces, do not brush their teeth, relying on the sixth sense pinch meal point rushed into their own room. So all the words turned into a sigh. Then Gou Yu quietly took out two hot rolls from the pot. "Aha! Xiao or, I knew you really love me What you said made me want to throw it away... I looked at it speechlessly and then my eyes flashed. For Fang ran, he actually preferred the rolls sold downstairs with bacon and stuffed his mouth with them, rather than sweet bread. "Well, it''s true that bread with a little sweetness really doesn''t go well with bacon." Meng Lang a gourmet expert''s appearance seriously said, and then also picked up a flower roll. Seeing his precious remaining one of the scrolls was robbed by Meng Lang, Fang ran immediately called out to blow up his hair, and then decided to snatch it back! "Asshole!! That''s Xiaohuo''s mark on the quilt Can''t you swallow your mouth before you talk? Gouyu speechless looking at the opposite side has been for a roll of flowers to wrestle with Fang ran and Meng Lang. Sighed also drank a drop of egg flower soup, and did not intend to stop. Because he knew it was useless to stop. After all... this is the fifth time this week that they haven''t washed their faces or brushed their teeth because of a fight over breakfast. Well, it was for beef stuffing yesterday. The day before yesterday, it was a little bigger. The day before yesterday, it was because the team leader yelled, "sweet bean curd pie is stupid.". Da da the day before yesterday... Um... What did dada do the day before yesterday... he sighed again because it was so trivial and boring that he didn''t even remember it. It''s been almost a week. He broke away from more than ten years of life. There are no research projects, no experimental instruments, no short-term or long-term experimental goals, and there is no saying that the assistant is actually the guy sent by the man to monitor himself. This is the last week. It''s a week filled with the daily lives of these two people who always want to eat and eat and cook. In fact, Gou Yu felt that it was very untrue. In fact, he didn''t have to think about eating everything in his leisure time every day. In fact, he was not used to the life that he was going to die. After all, since childhood, from every moment of his memory, he has been extremely harsh training by that man. It was his life that he could spare at most an hour to read books every day. However, at the moment, Gou Yu sips the egg and flower soup and looks at the two "magic boys" who are obviously night war participants, but are fighting with each other for a flower roll. "Asshole! That scroll is mine "Brother! Eating alone is not a good habit! You have to learn to share! " "Bullshit, I shared the bottom of my box with you the other day!" "Sleeping trough! You pit goods still dare to lick and force your face to lift up! It''s a piece of shit Gou: "so how long do you plan to fight? He looked out at the rising sun and thought with a sigh. It''s trivial, boring, and peaceful everyday. However, sometimes, you really want this kind of day to be a little longer, a little longer www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 Los Angeles away from the corner of the prosperous city, a luxury atmosphere of villas are located here. Artificial lake water, shade rockery, the whole district is filled with high-grade quiet, rich family atmosphere. This is a villa area in Los Angeles, where rich owners live. This place alone is not a place that ordinary people may come to, not to mention those private villas with private pool gardens on two floors and three floors that normal people may not be able to afford in their lifetime. As dusk falls, this villa area is sprinkled with warmth. Many couples and elderly people walk out of their homes and take their pets for a walk along the artificial lake in the community. Deep in the community, a white three-story villa door, a tall figure pushed open the door wrapped with green roses, and went out. "Miss, are you going out tonight?" "Well, my friend and I have an appointment to go to the concert. Uncle Wang, please send me off." "Well, what''s the trouble?" Uncle Wang waved to Xia Yao and opened the door for him. The extended Bentley slowly drove out of the neighborhood. In the car, Uncle Wang looked in the rearview mirror. Xia Yao carefully took care of the bangs in the small mirror. He laughed: "Miss, you look very happy. Have you made a good friend?" "Uncle Wang, I''ve said it. Just call me Xia Yao." Uncle Wang ha ha a smile: "that how to become ah." "Uncle Wang, you really are," Xia Yao was helpless, and then couldn''t help laughing happily: "however, I did make a very special friend recently." "That''s great. After all, the boss often tells me that he is worried that you won''t find any intimate friends. After all, the boss of this big business is always worried about the kind of hostile approach." Uncle Wang took a look at his new friend, and his face was happy. Xia Yao, who seems to have dressed up for a while, said with a smile. After hearing this, Xia Yao was silent for a moment. Looking at the scenery outside the window, Xia Yao asked, "has my father come back yet?" "No, the boss went to the south to talk about contracts with people. After all, it involves making money. How can you make sure the details face to face?" Uncle Wang drives the extended Bentley steadily. The professional driver''s skill can''t feel the shaking of the body. "Making money... He knows how to make money..." Xia Yao looks at the small mirror in his hand and whispers to himself. "Miss, you know the boss is really concerned about..." "well, Uncle Wang, I know that." He shook his head hard. When he didn''t think about it, Xia Yao got up again and said to Uncle Wang: "Uncle Wang, you can send me to school." "Well? Don''t you need my company? It''s almost evening, miss. If you''re alone, it''s safe... " Uncle Wang is worried. As a part-time driver for veterans, he thinks it''s not safe to let a beautiful girl go to a concert in the evening. "It''s OK, Uncle Wang. I''m with my friend. She''s very good. You don''t have to worry about my safety." Xia Yao smiles, and Uncle Wang is stunned. Then he immediately remembers Xia Yao''s father''s advice and asks in surprise: "man... Friend..." Oh, no, if a male friend can make a lady happy and look forward to it like this, it is clearly love! Then I have to report to the boss. Well, I''ll have a look later to see if it''s the kind of person who approached Miss maliciously for the sake of money. Uncle Wang, who has been working with his father since Xia Yao was ten years old, is serious and responsible. "No, Uncle Wang, what are you guessing about? It''s a woman." Xia Yao''s fingertip embarrassed with the slender fingers gently scratched a little red cheek, angry said. Miss, this habitual and embarrassed action has betrayed you... however, is it a female... Uncle Wang drove slowly to think of it, and then through the downtown area, the extended Bentley drove smoothly and quickly to the gate of Xia Yao''s University. Bentley decelerates smoothly and then stops. Xia Yao doesn''t feel a bit of inertia because of his luxurious configuration and Uncle Wang''s driving skills. Xia Yao looks out of the car window and smiles happily when she sees a silver haired figure standing not far from the school gate. Then she pushes the door open and runs towards her. Fang ran was staring at the five characters of "Chen Han rubbing bath hall" outside the school gate, thinking of the simple idea of "small or stewed pork ribs in soy sauce tonight is really delicious". Then Fang ran felt his eyes a black, a pair of cold hands in front of his eyes. "Guess who I am?" A light and smiling voice sounded from behind. Fang ran was silent. Can I not guess"Xia Dong... Cough... Xia Yao..." Thinking about his identity tonight, Fang ran gritted his teeth and said, "Xia Donghai?" Swallowed this sentence, and make complaints about a reluctant smile. "Right answer!" Xia Yao turns around and takes up the skirt, turns to Fang Ran''s body, and lifts the skirt with a slight smile, revealing the black beautiful high-heeled sandals and a small section of white slender legs. "Good looking?" Poof! You successfully dealt 1000 real damage to the loser fangran. "Good... Good looking." Fang ran, who had never been stimulated in 20 years, covered his nose, twisted his face, and quietly squeezed a "square" smile expression with [magic card] to temporarily lift himself up... "diamonds, you look strange today, um... But very beautiful." Xia Yao stepped on the black exquisite high-heeled sandals under her skirt, chuckled and looked at today''s "square" wearing a black shirt and straight and slim jeans. If it wasn''t for the beautiful and delicate face of "square", she would be easily recognized as a male. But in fact, this is because Fang ran avoided Meng Lang''s and Gou''s realization that he and Xia Yao went out to pick up casual clothes at random tonight. At the moment, listening to Xia Yao''s praise, Fang ran was moved to tears. For the first time in 20 years... some people praised their appearance... Although, the reason is a little bitter... "is... Is it... Fang ran ha ha ha, with a stiff smile and a silent heart. Can you be more polite, sister? I don''t know if there are your pairs It''s very beautiful and high-end black high heels are valuable... er... Maybe it''s not... "so... Whoa... This time it''s real... Isn''t it my dress?" While Fang Ran is not paying attention, Xia Yaomeng gets close to his ear and whispers to him. (#??) The whispering words in my ears, the faint fragrance around them, and the beautiful figures in front of me. Fang Ran''s face was flushed with shame. He only left a sentence in his heart that the ghost animal roared at the B station! Don''t come here! Fang Ran''s eyes fluttered, flustered, speechless. You... You... You''re a foul! Not so close to you! "Ha ha, the way you look now is really interesting." After Xia Yao jumped a step to open the distance, beautiful just like the heroine in the movie, he said with a smile. "Miss, your hat." At this time, Uncle Wang came up and handed over Xia Yao''s hat that he had left in the car. Then he kept looking at Fang ran. "Oh, thank you, Uncle Wang. How are you doing? Is it good-looking? The same style of shuilianxin''s concert tonight?" Xia Yao took the white feather knitted art hat and put it on his head. He asked Fang ran with a smile. "Well, good looking, good looking..." well, it''s female, and the safety range is... the responsible old driver used three seconds to determine her attribute from the shape and eyes of the "square", and then asked: "Miss, do you really need me to send you there?" "No, no, diamonds, let''s go." "Ooh.." Xia Yao smiles and pulls up Fang Ran''s arm. If it wasn''t for the beautiful female appearance of "square" women at the moment, they might be mistaken by passers-by as a perfect couple. Well, it seems that two girls can also be mistaken.... "at least... Tell me when..." to pick you up... Before Uncle Wang said the three words, Xia Yao had already pulled Fang ran away. The happy smile suddenly made Uncle Wang worried... can''t miss actually like women... no! Such an important thing I have to report to Mr. Xia! Recently, Uncle Wang, who has learned some terrible knowledge through his daughter, quietly takes out his mobile phone... in this paper, the author puts forward the mobile phone www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 "Ah, learn... Xia Yao, where are we going Xia Yao is holding his arm and walking in the light purple street at the beginning of the night. The two tall beautiful figures attracted the eyes of many passers-by. From time to time, they looked at the two beauties... "of course, I went to the concert site." Xia Yao is very close to embrace his arm, beautiful eyes blink let people intoxicated. "Well, it seems that this road is not the way to the concert? Are we going to walk over And, sister, do you dare to let me go first. Fang ran swallows saliva and reluctantly smiles. He looks at Xia Yao, who is particularly beautiful tonight, wearing a hat made of white feathers. For the first time in 20 years, I have been in close contact with such a beautiful girl. Are you moved? Dare not move! Dare not move! Fang ran reluctantly smiles and feels his left hand is almost sour. "Well? Of course not, "Xia Yao cocked his head and chuckled, then looked at the square''s beautiful face with high silver horse tail. Smile quietly close to the distance between two people. "Let''s go to a deserted place first." Xia Yao gently smiles at Fang ran, the distance between them is only ten centimeters, quietly spit out moist soft words. Poof! Wait! Elder sister, did I hear something terrible just now!? Fang Ran''s heart a mouthful of old blood spurted out, two eyes straight looking at Xia Yao, the heart of the storm! I''ll go! Elder sister, you really covet the body of my vest! How many times can you understand me! Lily is infinitely good, but it can''t be born! (voice of riddle: even if it can''t be born, lily is still good) who!? Who took the next sentence! Do it! I told you I saw you! "Then, diamonds, you can fly." Xia Yao said in a low voice, and then winked at him with a smile, as if because of the two people''s secret as naughty. Fang ran: "elder sister, next time you say this, please put it in front of you... don''t stir up the emotions that virgins are particularly vulnerable to shake...... " please hold me firmly. " Xia Yao''s white arm raised the feather brim, and a bright smile appeared under her beautiful face. Then they turned into an empty lane. "Do you really want to fly over..." Fang ran wanted to cry without tears, but also had to hold up the "square" smile. "Ah... No way, I''ll ask Uncle Wang to pick us up." Xia Yao said with understanding, and then he thought that he had forgotten to consider the feeling of square. Ah, will she feel heavy holding herself... for a while, Xia Yao starts to think in a flustered way. "Er... I''m just worried about whether you''ll be afraid..." "square" turned his face and said embarrassed. "Oh, that''s great. I thought you hated me." Xia Yao seemed to be relieved and joked. "Then close your eyes first." "Well? Oh. " Xia Yao slowly closed his eyes. Then the smile on the face of "square" cracked in a second, and then she suddenly turned around to hold the wall and gasped soundlessly! Ah, my mother! How close! that was close! It''s too dangerous tonight, my elder sister! Although she was very active on diamonds, how can I feel more active tonight! White teeth! White teeth! Oh, my God, someone else must have fallen in love with her for a long time... fortunately, it''s me. Fortunately, it''s me... after calming down a little, she suddenly looks at Xia Yao, who is holding his hat brim and closing his eyes. Well, what should I do? There was a violent struggle in my heart. For the matter of holding Xia Yao to fly over, she was mainly holding her. Fang ran was extremely resistant. "Diamonds, aren''t you ready yet?" Xia Yao closed his eyes and asked curiously. Yeah, okay. Fang ran rolled his white eyes and sighed to summon the night crow dress. He pinned the silver broken dragon teeth behind his back, and then took out the [Xiang card] "I command you as your master..." the dragon shape changes. The silver dragon swims and grasps on his right shoulder shoulder and opens the huge dragon wings. Then Xia Yao, with her eyes closed, feels light, her feet off the ground and is held in her arms by someone. "Ah..." Xia Yao exclaimed in a low voice, then held down his hat and opened it.In the night, the sleeping city gradually shrinks at the foot, and the wind flows constantly in my ears. The dark sky is like a huge black curtain, with stars shining on it, reflecting the bright lights in the city at night. "Are you all right?" Xia Yao looks up at her dark evening dress. Her face is staring at the night in front of her. Her silver hair is blowing in the wind. Xia Yao was distracted. "Oh, diamonds, you are so handsome in your clothes." Yes, he came with his life, but he is handsome... Xia Yao gently smiles and grabs the clothes on his chest. "Speaking of diamonds, you are a little higher than me..." is the school sister who is close to 1.8 meters. You are too tall... "so, you look surprisingly good in men''s clothes..." Xia Yao embraces him happily, and then looks at the city below in a novel way. Trying not to think about Xia Yao''s touch in his arms, Fang ran made great efforts to fly to the place of the concert. The night crow scattered black fog to cover him, and also covered Xia Yao''s white skirt flying in the night. Speaking of him, he was dressed as a man though he was clearly going to be a square. In fact, it''s because Fang Ran is hiding from Meng Lang and Gou Yu this time. So he purposely secretly changed into a casual dress without any clothes, and set the appointed place to the school gate. Because he always thinks that if he let his brother know that he is going to be a "square" and go out with girls tonight... what will happen. However, little did not know, in Xia Yao pulls Fang ran to turn into an intersection beside the lane. Two sneaky figures hidden behind the bus stop sign appear quietly. One even peeped out with a telescope, while the other sighed behind him. "I said, brother Meng, do we really want to dress up like this to follow the captain?" Looking at two people''s body a inexplicable familiar, with a look back on the memory of the dress. "Of course! But this is our men''s magic uniform! I left one for you when I did it on purpose. " Meng Lang held up his telescope and stared at the other side, answering Gou Yu. It''s true that they are following Fang ran in the process of making and their rough curtains and cloaks. "Cut, brother, today''s meal time was obviously shorter than one minute, and even took out a set of clean clothes from the wardrobe. Hum, I''m sure there must be something wrong in it! You see, sure enough! " Meng Lang a famous detective tone sneer. Hum, innocent brother, do you think you can cheat my eyes? Even if you pretend to go out on purpose, you can''t succeed! "Isn''t it normal to go out like this..." Gou looks at Meng Lang with a stiff face and speechless. How on earth do you infer from this!? However, gouyu looked at the lane where the two disappeared just now, and his face twitched and covered his face. My God, brother Meng was right. Just saw a fashionable dress, beautiful Xia Yao from lengthening Bentley to walk down, two people''s chin almost fell on the ground. "Ah!? Why haven''t they come out yet? " Said the Cape man suspiciously, holding up the pan with the telescope. "Maybe they''ve gone the other way." Gou Yu said with a sigh in the back. "Damn it! no way! Don''t let my brother have a good date! That kind of super beautiful girl who looks like a rich family can''t be poisoned by her brother! " "Go! Small or! We must rescue that girl I think you just want to make trouble!? speechless silently looked at the face of Meng Lu''s face, "I burned up", and I had no words to make complaints about it. "It''s late. We don''t know where the captain is going and how to chase him?" Gou Yu sighed and said that he wanted to get rid of Meng Lang''s idea and let him go home obediently. "No! We can''t give up, Xiao or, is there any exhibition in Los Angeles recently? " Meng Lang flatly refused, and then asked Gou. "Well... Speaking of it, there seems to be a concert in Los Angeles today Gouyu sighed helplessly. It seems that it will not stop tonight. "That''s it! He must go to the concert! Brother, this cunning bastard! She even cheated other girls in women''s clothes! And then try to win the favor of others step by step. We can''t tolerate such a thing Meng Lang is very hot, just like a righteous man who is eager for justice and justice. He pulls Xiao or and runs towards the side of the road! "Oh, by the way, Xiao or, do you have any money with you... I think we can take a taxi faster."Since you don''t even have the taxi money, go back!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 Los Angeles CBD bustling business district, a large open square has been built on a huge stage. This is the venue for tonight''s concert. A large screen of more than ten meters high, covering a huge stage, and the top-level huge sound, constitute a grand stage slowly unfolding under the curtain of night. On the broad square, the rudiment of the sea of people has appeared. The people are noisy and boisterous. Fluorescent sticks and cheers crisscross the dark square. On the edge of the square, the traffic police on duty have pulled up a yellow blockade to prevent the passing of vehicles. At the entrance of the concert, the staff are busy checking tickets. People who have been to the concert should know that the atmosphere of excitement and excitement in the night scene before the performance starts, people''s enthusiasm and expectation seem to be waiting for the opening, fermentation and brewing, waiting for the outbreak! Backstage of the concert, with the words "no entry for non staff members", the staff in charge of various matters are busy. "Light! Where is the person in charge of the lighting? " "The stereo is ready!" "What about clothes? How come the costumes ordered by the dance company haven''t arrived yet "Make up artist, go and confirm it!" ... everyone is shouting, busy with the work in their hands, everyone is fast pace, heel tapping on the ground, leaving a tense fast-paced sound. The grand and majestic stage was completed slowly in the night. This is the stage tonight. In the innermost room of the backstage, in front of the make-up mirror, Shui Lianxin, who has just been painted with exquisite makeup by a makeup artist, looks up at the woman in her capable professional suit and asks: "sister Yan, have you got any news yet?" Known as sister Yan, the water family specially assigned the woman in charge of all the idol affairs of shuilianxin with a bitter smile. "The camera at the entrance doesn''t seem to record the person you mentioned. I sent a special person to check the entrance video bit by bit. So far, there is no news." On hearing this, Shui Lianxin was a little disappointed and whispered in a low voice: "so... Didn''t he come at all..." seeing the speed of loss visible to the naked eye, sister Yan quickly advised: "it''s too early to conclude that it''s too early. There may be a lot of them. For example, you can see that the audience has not entered the stadium, or the person has already entered, It''s just that the people I arranged didn''t recognize it. " "Well, that''s right." The water raises his head and looks at himself in the mirror. Seeing her rising spiritually, she was relieved at last and then laughed bitterly in her heart. She used to be an elite executive of the water family, but because the first lady of the water family ran away from home for her hobby, forcing the family to compromise. At last, she had to promise, and made every effort to pave the way for the young lady who did not know how deep the circle was. She was also transferred to work as a broker who was originally responsible for various important family businesses. It''s all right... sister Yan sighed slightly, but who knows, after she finally met her requirements, she went all out to find someone. The most terrible thing is that the aunt doesn''t know that person yet! The information given to her is - black hair, height is not short, but not particularly tall, ordinary appearance is not handsome, but also not ugly, but especially handsome when in danger. Then, when she reluctantly smiles, she asks for other information. At that time, shuilianxin looked at her innocently. It''s gone. No! My eldest lady, are you serious about looking for someone!? How could you describe it like that? Black hair, not tall or short, not ugly or handsome... this kind of ordinary guy is everywhere in the street! The only one slightly special message is that you are particularly handsome when you are in danger... what kind of ghost is that!? In the backstage studio of the concert, sister Yan looked at the noisy and busy staff who were running away for the performance. Night is coming, the concert has a huge stage and a huge audience. All this, however, was the idea of this lady. "If I come to his city for a concert, he might come to see it." "So I can find him." Just because of such a sentence a few days ago, the most popular little girl named Shui Lianxin suddenly decided to come to the concert in Los Angeles a week ago. "Although the popularity is full of money, but..." it is because there are so many people, it is more impossible to find a talent whose name is unknown.Through the scene camera, she looked at the number of people outside, which was obviously tens of thousands of people. She had a bitter smile in a low voice. "Sister Yan, give me one after the surveillance camera at the entrance of the venue." Water Lianxin was told not to move by the makeup artist, but her hand pulled her clothes and said. "Lianxin, are you going to... " well, only I can remember what he looks like, and I''ll watch it myself later. " Water Lianxin firmly said, before it was too strange, clearly he and he stayed for a period of time, but in addition to their own memory, is unable to find his trace. "I''ll find you this time." Water Lianxin looks at his own eyes in the mirror and says firmly and softly. Last time, I owe you a thank you. "Manager Yan, the concert will start in half an hour and the facilities are ready." "Well, well, I see. Heart to heart, let''s go and get dressed. Get ready. It''s time to play." She handed shuilianxin a gorgeous and elegant dress and a hat made of white feathers. Water even heart took over, but still in some trance thinking. Is he coming tonight? ... ... ... on the edge of the venue, an ordinary black Volkswagen stopped on the roadside with a sudden brake. "So why are we driving such a broken car?" "Don''t complain, remember what we''re here for. My car is so conspicuous that I have to rent one at will." On the co driver''s seat, a bright and fashionable woman, even sitting in millions of luxury cars, took off her sunglasses and chuckled casually. "I know, I know, protect that beautiful girl..." the young man sighed, and the beautiful woman was leaning out of the window, looking at the huge concert scene, and reminding a lazy man: "don''t be careless, the task is so important that Yesheng seems to want to come by himself, but the lady named her as not good at fighting I''m fighting with you with only half a bucket of C-class water. " "The lady must have divined some sign that the night Sheng can''t come again, and said that I was a little too much of a bucket of water!" The young man turned his eyes and complained. The beautiful woman glanced at him and said: "when can you put your mind on fighting skills to improve your fighting skills, I will consider changing my view of you." In silence, the young man took out a piece of Bagua compass and Sinan yellow paper. He folded the yellow paper and put it in Sinan and compass. He raised the corner of his mouth and gave a light smile: "but strange things seem to work in this situation." Sinan hummed, the compass lit up half of his mysterious smile, and this time, the beautiful woman did not refute. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 "Um... Ah..." Xia Yao uttered a cry of surprise, then left a string of silver bell like laughter, and put her hands around the neck of "square". "So high... Square, so high..." she exclaimed with excitement like a little girl, and then couldn''t help laughing and looking down. In the night sky, a black and luxurious dress, long silver hair tied high horse tail. A girl with huge dragon wings on his shoulders, white skirt in his arms, slender legs and high-heeled sandals with black ribbons. This scene is just like the silhouette of a fairy tale in which the knight and the princess run away from the palace. Dream to some let Xia Yao feel even unreal. However, at the moment, our "Knight" is breaking down and shouting in his heart! Hello! Elder sister! Take you to fly is to take you to fly, but can you not hold it around at will! I''m easy to fall down like you! Fang ran swallowed his mouth and watched just now that Xia Yao''s arms were around him, his heart beat a little faster, which led to the consumption of his magic energy value. He jumped a little more. He was nervous and speechless, crying and laughing. Fortunately, the [Xiang card] is a card that acts on itself, and the consumption is not very high. It only takes about 200 points to fly to the concert site. Otherwise, with the help of this schoolgirl in her arms, she would make trouble for you from time to time... Fang ran felt that she might have to fall down halfway. "Diamonds! Here we are. Here we are Xia Yao hugs Fang ran, pointing to the concert venue with the huge screen below, and exclaiming with excitement and surprise. Poof! Fang ran obviously saw that his magic power value had dropped ten more points just now... the night wind whirled and the wind whispered in his ear. Xia Yao held down his white feather hat, and they landed on no one''s feet in the meeting hall. "Learn... Xia Yao, can we enter directly without checking in at the entrance?" He quickly let go of Xia Yao''s "square" and put away the silver broken dragon''s tooth. "Ha, it doesn''t matter. As long as the ticket is real, the staff will not trouble the VIP seat." Xia Yao laughs and waves, and says two tickets with exquisite workmanship. Fang ran: "I feel a strong sense of monetarism, and I am hurt... " square, the long dress you made, and the dress inside, we look like lovers. " Xia Yao looks at the "square" night crow''s long clothes and the shirt inside. Then he goes to her and gently arranges the collar that she has just flown. Fang ran was frightened by her words and subconsciously lowered her head. What she saw carelessly was Xia Yao''s quiet face under the white feather hat, the exquisite clavicle and a soft radian revealed at the neckline of the white long skirt. I didn''t expect that one day, there will be a girl who is willing to tidy up your shirt collar quietly. In a trance for a second, Fang ran suddenly reacts and quickly turns his face. Under the camouflage of [magic card], his face can''t help but get a blush that can''t be seen at night. "Well, then, let''s go?" Xia Yao, dressed in a long white dress, came to his side. Her tall and beautiful figure hugged the square''s hand like a good friend and said with a smile. Elder sister, you say to leave, what hand do you move? And can you not use the kind of ultimate killing of virgins! Even if my heart is hard as iron, I am a normal boy, OK!? Can you be a little wary of people who only saw a few times! Do you know how dangerous you are if you are a villain!? Fang ran back to make complaints about his smile. He feels that he can''t breathe, and he looks at Xia Yao holding his right hand like a close friend. Well, well, this time the right hand is over. Just as Xia Yao chuckles and "square" smiles stiffly, they plan to go to the VIP seat area when an unexpected sound suddenly rings behind them. "Ah!? Xia Yao''s sister Familiar with the sound that can be determined without turning around, Fang Ran''s body is stunned, and then his eyes droop down. Xia Yao turns curiously and sees a group of people in front of him. A girl in soft knitting looks at them in a slight surprise. "Well? Wen Wen? What a coincidence. Did you come to the concert, too? " Xia Yao looks at the small group of seven or eight people and smiles unexpectedly. Wei Wenwen nods her head gently and replies: "well... I came with everyone in the club. This is Xia Yao''s elder sister from Latin dance club. Well, you all know that?" Wei Wenwen smiles at the three men and three women behind her and says gently that they all nod in succession.Of course, they have heard of it, like thunder! "That... Sister, this is..." Wei Wenwen looked at a super beautiful body, obviously carefully selected the appearance after dressing up, and then looked at the intimate action of holding hands with the figure in the dark and elegant dress next to her. She asked in surprise, and then thought unexpectedly. In this case, Xia Yao''s sister has a boyfriend!? This is Xia Yao''s boyfriend!? "Ah, to introduce you, this is a good friend of mine, diamonds." Xia Yao smiles and pulls the hand of "square", turns around. However, she still has to put on a stiff smile of "square" and greets several people: "well... Ha, hello." "Oh..." "wow..." there was a low exclamation of surprise from several people, not only the girls and boys behind, but also Wei Wenwen. She looked at the figure beside the happy smiling Xia Yao and thought of it unexpectedly. Not a boyfriend... A girl? Wei Wenwen blinked and looked at the "square" beside Xia Yao. She always felt that he was a little familiar. However, there are people who are almost as tall as Xia Yao''s elder sister and are so beautiful. What''s more, silver hair?? "It''s getting late. We''ll go to our seats first." Xia Yao smiles at all members of the cos club, and the president of cosplay also nods and says with a smile: "well, goodbye, sister Xuejie." Waving goodbye, Xia Yao takes Fang ran to the front seat of VIP. After walking a long distance, Xia Yao suddenly stops walking and chuckles on her shoulder. "Square, see? After the three boys saw you, their eyes were straight." Fang ran: "don''t talk about it. Why do I only see that they are relieved to see that I am not a man. Also, sister, do you dare to release your hand, and then don''t rely on me to smile. Fang Ran''s heart was almost about to cry and thought, it''s really bad luck ah, women''s clothing came out to accompany their worst kind of people, even his mother met the same school students! How bad for me tonight? "Well, well, let''s take it as if they''re looking at me. Their eyes are straight. Let''s go." After laughing for a while, Xia Yao raises his head, smiles at Fang ran and pulls him to the front VIP seat area. Fang ran sighed, helplessly looking at the sky and letting himself be pulled forward. I''m dying. I always feel like I''m going to die tonight. ... ... ... Los Angeles Business Electronic Group building, which is 17 stories high, stands in the CBD of Los Angeles, is the nearest building to the concert venue at the moment. On the top of the 17 story building, Barrett''s dark muzzle is in the best position for sniping. The black windbreaker was blown in the cold night wind on the high-rise building. The man could not see any emotion in his cold expression. He stepped on the edge of the guardrail and spoke coldly to Xinya, who was ready to snipe next to her: "she definitely has the life-saving props given to her by the diviner. You don''t need to keep your hands on the first shot, but come to support me immediately after the first shot." The man looked down at the concert hall full of tens of thousands of people, as if he were looking at his hunting ground! "Although the cooperation with the mercenary last time failed, but this time I''ll take action. Please remember not to make mistakes!" The man said coldly, and then turned down the stairs to leave. Xin Ya took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "yes, Lord Yin Kui." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 "Two, this way. The VIP seat area is in front of you." Entering the channel, the staff took the tickets and led them to the VIP seat area. "Diamonds, this way." Xia Yao pulls Fang ran and sits down. Fang ran looks around and sighs. It''s really a VIP seat. You can''t have such a nice and soft chair when you come to a concert. "Square, do you usually like to listen to the song of water connecting heart?" Next to the seat, Xia Yao asked him with a smile. Fang ran was stunned for a second, and then his eyes drifted wildly and replied: "well... Listen, I love her songs." However, in fact, she has never heard of this song, because Fang ran thinks that she is like Tengger and Sichuan language version, or some ghost animal song of station B is unable to answer... the atmosphere of the concert hall has completely risen, and tens of thousands of people are waving fluorescent sticks and other things on their seats. Under the night, it is prosperous. "That... Um... Square, what kind of person are you married to?" Fang ran: "is this the right time to come? My God... "er... Well... He is... A very handsome man." "Square" is very rigid to reply, a week ago he wanted to combine the advantages of suqun and Si AI to create a "fiance" image has been forgotten. "Oh... Yeah... Then he must love you... " ah... Um... " Xia Yao asked again. Suddenly, he felt overwhelmed. When he didn''t know how to answer, Xia Yao gently laughed and looked up at the night sky: " sometimes I wonder what kind of person my future marriage partner is. " Fang ran Leng Leng, this moment Xia Yao''s beautiful side face under the white feather hat is a little distracted. "My mother and my father used to be very loving... ever? Xia Yao lowered her head again and looked at the corner of her skirt and recalled: "Dad loves mom very much." Fang ran was silent for a moment. Looking at Xia Yao''s beautiful and lost appearance at the moment, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he really didn''t know what to say in this situation. "But then her mother got sick..." Xia Yao''s eyes were fixed in one place, but she was in a trance. She thought that this kind of words would never be mentioned to others in her life, but maybe it was the dark environment around her, or maybe it was the heartbeat flying in the night sky that made her want to find someone to talk to and pour out such things that she would never have told. "At that time, my family had no money, and I was still very young..." Xia Yao stretched out his legs and sat on the seat like a little girl, looking at the night sky, as if he wanted to find the stars. "Then, after that, Dad, he made a lot of money, began to learn to do business, never went home, began to run around." "I know that he just felt guilty in his heart. His family was poor and had no money to treat his mother. So he must want to let me have the best life, at least for me." Xia Yao with that white feather cap, feet with black ribbon high-heeled sandals alternately knock on the ground, this moment she is like a little girl ten years ago. Fang ran looked at her beautiful eyes, quiet and beautiful, a little distracted. "But in fact, I refused to study abroad and chose a school. I just wanted to stay with him." Xia Yao turned his head and said with a gentle smile. "In that case, he can at least remember going home once in a while." "So, I really envy you, diamonds. I wish I could find someone like mom and Dad, like you." "Um... Ah... That... I..." Fang ran raised his hand and made a free eye. Looking at the beautiful smile on Xia Yao''s face, he always felt that he should say something, but he stammered and didn''t know what to say next. On the stage in front of me, a big screen with a height of 10 meters suddenly lights up! Bang! Sparks erupted from the edge of the stage, and fluorescent lights lit up from the top and filled the stage! The whole square is instantly illuminated, the darkness is expelled, the lights and sparks rise into the night sky together! "Diamonds! Diamonds! Look! Look! It''s about to start! " The light suddenly slightly bright, seems to take Xia Yao''s emotion away. She grabs Fang Ran''s hand excitedly, points to the stage nearest to them, and says aloud. "Oh, oh Fang ran was also shocked by the scene. Ha, do you think that as an ordinary young man who doesn''t pursue stars, he will spend hundreds or even thousands of nights to see a concert? Cheers from behind the crowd like waves to the audience!Tens of thousands of people hold up the fluorescence and shout from the heart! Fang ran felt the atmosphere of the scene, felt that he was infected by it, and he could not help looking forward to it! It''s not unreasonable for so many people to spend money to come to the scene. The feeling of the scene is totally different from that of watching TV broadcast!! Under the expectation of all the people, Fang ran sees that Xia Yao''s expectant and tense breath gets tense. A light on the stage, the audience area light dimmed, under the attention of the audience, a figure slowly came out of the stage. Now cheers!! "Water to heart! Look! Square, that''s water to heart! It''s the first time I''ve seen her so close. " Xia Yao exclaimed in surprise, shaking Fang Ran''s arm. However, I couldn''t help laughing at her for the second time. It''s really crazy to pursue stars. I didn''t expect that people like Xuejie also have such a side. On the stage, a white princess skirt embroidered with lace brocade clusters, exquisite white feather hat, transparent glass white high-heeled shoes, the whole person is like a delicate pure white spirit coming out of the picture album, which immediately captured the hearts of all the audience! Cheers again!! "Good evening, everyone." Holding the microphone, Shui Lianxin gently smiles and says hello to all the audience. Her close-up appears on the 10 meter screen. "Spirit" gently raised her bright eyes, which opened the curtain for the night! Water and heart appear in front of everyone! "Here it is. Hey, be nervous!" At the edge of the venue, the dark Volkswagen changed. Beautiful women leaned against the door and watched the scene with binoculars. "OK, OK, I see." On the top of the building, Xinya''s earphone rings. "Notice, she''s showing up, the first break." "Yes." In front of the sight, Xinya''s eyes narrowed into a line. The night is getting deeper and deeper, but now the atmosphere is burning. With the appearance of water Lianxin, all eyes are focused on her! Bang! Fireworks! Light gathering! Water Lianxin gently raised the microphone in his hand, and tens of thousands of audience cheered and cheered! Los Angeles concert is officially opening its curtain at this moment! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 "First of all, really, thank you for coming." On the big screen, flax''s hair color tends to be tea red, and even at night, it seems warm. The water connects the heart, holding the microphone in both hands and chuckling. The meeting room was quiet for a moment, and everyone listened to the girl they liked on the stage. "In fact, this concert in Los Angeles is a very willful decision of mine." Shui Lianxin carefully sweeps through the audience who is nearest to her and seems to be trying to find out. "But I still came because L.A. is very important to me." "The opportunity for me to sing is here, and the beginning of being able to stand here is also here." The person I''m looking for is here, too. "Do you remember the western restaurant that collapsed in the city center the other day?" I don''t know why Shui Lianxin talked about this, and the audience at the bottom was noisy, because it was so big that they all made headlines in Los Angeles. "I was in that restaurant." Like a stone into the water, the audience below suddenly exclaimed! "My God!" "No!" "How could it be?" "Such a thing!? Why didn''t the news report? " ... tens of thousands of people began to discuss illegitimate life, and the scene began to be agitated. At the back of the stage of the concert, I can guess what Shui Lianxin is going to say. With a sigh, my sister-in-law and grandma, I have expected the headlines tomorrow and the workload that I will have to increase. People are still shocked by the discussion, looking at the big screen, the girl with flaxen hair is quietly smiling, it seems that there is no change for this. A few seconds later, she raised the microphone again and spoke softly. Her expression on the big screen was quiet and happy. "At that time, I was very scared, I was really afraid, even I thought I was going to die, but..." speaking of this, Shui Lianxin raised her head and showed a smile. Facing tens of thousands of audiences and all her fans, she said happily and happily: her voice rang out in the plenary session. "I have someone to save me." Almost everyone was stunned by her happy smile and bright eyes at the moment. "There are people who are willing to fight to save me, and before that, he didn''t even know me." Water and heart gently smile, think of their own and take off the mask, and glasses, the results of the other side indifferent. Now, if you meet the audience, you will be shocked. More people discuss exclamation way, in the water Lianxin just out of the most popular time, unexpectedly there are people who do not know her. "However, a little distressing is that I don''t know his name, so..." Shui Lianxin''s words stopped for a moment, then raised her head and gave a gentle smile to the front. The words were soft and firm and concise, and her appearance at the moment remained in everyone''s mind. "I came to Los Angeles." WOW!!!! Now the exclamation has reached a climax! Everyone was surprised, shocked, deeply shocked by what shuilianxin said, and shocked by a series of facts. But looking at the girl who felt happy and smiling gently on the stage, in order to find the girl who came to Los Angeles by someone she didn''t know her name, all the audience had a deep thought at the moment. That unknown bastard is really envious! "Ah! It''s just that many people in Luocheng are envious of her VIP seat area Xia Yao also covered his mouth, exclaimed, also in her side, Fang Ran is slightly stunned, and then bowed his head inexplicable smile. Are you jealous? Do you know the person you are jealous of? Because now he has no heart. "The first song" non chieftain "is for you, to all those who hope or already have such a person who will protect you." To myself, too. Shui Lianxin held up the microphone with a smile, and the white skirt rose slightly on the stage night wind. Will he hear the song I wrote for him? Her beautiful eyes looked at the night sky and recalled the things in the shop that day. Her beautiful and delicate eyes drooped slightly. With the music accompaniment, she spoke softly. The song is melodious. "I feel so hot / it just happened that you passed by / the expression of your eyes was free and easy / but the hands were involuntary ~" the soft song permeated her mouth, and the taste of love was melodious. The water closed his eyes, and the memory of that day in the mobile phone store was like the rising tide of sea water.... "ah, that one That day, in the mobile phone store, with anxious anticipation, she listened to her grandmother''s words and met the man. She could not help but grasp the passing youth. ... tens of thousands of fans listened to the melodious songs of girls on the stage. The popularity of Shui Lianxin at the moment is more than the help of the water family. There is such a melodious melody in her singing. "How to say hello / forget all of a sudden / clearly want to be good / the head is completely blank ~" slightly distracted, the tune of the lyrics is like the key to memory, also like a diary, confirming the experience of that day. ... ah, I really found it. What am I doing? Why do you grab people and what to do? What should I do? What should I say at this time? What can I say? No, don''t panic. Come on, I! In the shop, the beautiful girl grabbed the young man''s clothes, and their eyes were opposite. ... "what to do next / words or slow movements / it seems that it is not easy to say / how to break the embarrassment" singing every sentence, according to the lyrics written at that time, the water even touched her heart and mouth with a smile that she did not notice. ... "well, can I have lunch with you "Well, you don''t have money with you..." ... "it''s better to do it directly / why do you want to think so much / create more coincidences / not the worst result" the whole concert was silent, and everyone was immersed in listening to the water. At the moment, it seemed that the young girl met in the melody Scene. "It''s not the worst result ~" next to the black Volkswagen, beautiful women are also quietly humming, looking at the bright girl on the stage in the distance. "Hum!" Even the shadow next to the building, hearing the melody of the God of songs, also paid attention to it and gave a cold hum. On the VIP seat, Fang ran listened to the melody, which was obviously heard for the first time, but was also slightly stunned, slowly lost in mind, and then in the dark, it seemed to smile at myself. He never regretted that day when he rescued the girl. On the stage, water and heart took a deep breath, the climax of the song sounded in the audience! "If it rains suddenly, I won''t avoid / because I know someone will guard me / even if one day a comet suddenly hits the earth / it doesn''t matter, as long as there is you, my non chieftain!" ... "let me go, they should not hurt..." "shut up ... "you are the best special / you are the best special..." Shui Lianxin hummed the interlude gently, thinking about the things he wanted to think about. There is a person who is willing to rescue her regardless of his own safety, one will pull himself up crying, one will hold himself tightly and shout at himself, another will comfort himself... it''s OK, I''m still there. Tens of thousands of audience covered their mouths, some were moved, some began to cheer. At the end of the song, Lei Min''s applause and enthusiastic cheers were resounding like the tide!! "This night, I hope you enjoy it!" At the end of the song, tears from the corners of the eyes connect with the heart to hold up the microphone, and a smile blooms. Fireworks and lights in this moment for her tonight''s brilliant and completely prosperous! For the next hour, her singing accompanied the cheers of the audience! On the VIP seat, Xia Yao keeps holding Fang Ran''s hand and holding him to revel with the present atmosphere with a smile! "Diamonds! Diamonds! Come on up "Ah, oh... Good." Under the night sky, fireworks are brilliant, Fang ran honest was pulled up by Xia Yao, with the atmosphere of the scene, cheering together! In the darkness of the meeting hall, Xia Yao''s side face is slightly illuminated by the light. She laughs and pulls up the "square". This night, Xia Yao at this moment, makes Fang ran feel that she can''t forget. Even if childhood encounter misfortune, usually some lonely, in front of the girl is still so beautiful, strong smile. Under the light of fireworks, the two people''s figure is unforgettable. Unconsciously, half of the two-hour concert has passed. On the stage, Shui Lianxin stepped down from the stage to have a rest. "Hoo!" With the enthusiasm of the scene, Xia Yao breathed a breath and sat back on the chair. However, she felt that her enthusiasm had cooled a little, but then."Diamonds, let''s go. Let''s go backstage and ask for autographs." Yeah? what? You said to change your cell phone!? Fang ran immediately translated Xia Yao''s words in his mind. Before he hesitated to refuse, Xia Yao had already pulled him up and ran to the backstage. Hello, I haven''t agreed yet! "Well, Xia Yao, we''re not good." "Ha ha, it''s a big deal to be stopped." The beautiful girl pulled him to turn around and smile in the night. Fang ran was distracted by her happy appearance. The white skirt rose with her happy mood. Under Fang Ran''s brisk steps, her white perfect calf was looming. Let Fang ran feel that even compared with the girl on the stage, Xia Yao with the same white skirt and feather hat is not inferior. "Well, slow down, then." My old arms and legs... Fang ran laughed and sighed helplessly. I felt that I could no longer refuse the student in front of me tonight and was about to follow up. Bang! Inexplicable instrument low sound! A sudden bullet shadow! Abnormal feeling in the distance! The roar of some monster! A flash of blue behind me! Several things happen at the same time! Fang ran didn''t respond to what happened. The scene in front of him made his pupils unbelievable and slowly dilated! In front of him, Xia Yao, whose blood red flowers are blooming on her body, slowly falls down, and death spreads, and the last sentence is quietly dying.. "Fang... Block..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 It was in the middle of the concert. On the seventh floor of the building, looking at the water and heart walking into the backstage, Yin Kui''s eyes darkened and ordered the intercom at the windbreaker collar. "Get ready for action!" "Understand!" On the 17th floor, hinya pulled Barrett''s bolt and loaded it! Evil wind condenses on the body of the gun, reducing Barrett''s roar. Xinya takes a look at the photo at hand. Above the white skirt, white feather hat of the water is moving towards the background. "What a pretty girl." She whispered to herself with a low smile, and then locked all the entrances in the background in the scope! On the edge of the concert venue, beside the black public, Sinan on the young man''s hand trembled slightly! The yellow paper on the mat is silent and spontaneous combustion! One side of the eight trigrams compass suddenly lights up! "Let''s go! Come in, it looks like something will happen! " When the beautiful woman saw this, she patted him on the shoulder and jumped into the entrance first. The young man sighed and then followed him! "Report! Target discovery! " In the dark corner of the meeting room, Xinya''s report sounded at the collar of Yin Kui! "Get ready to do it. When the first shot is blocked, come down and help me immediately!" "Understand!" Press the communication, Yin Kui just got ready to get up and rush to the back of the stage, when he saw two figures blocking his body. "Where are you going in such a hurry The young man said with a frivolous smile. The Yin Kui''s face sank and asked in a cold voice: "who are you?" "The official night game of China belongs to - recovery." The young man shrugged his shoulders, shook his head and sighed: "it is the same as the official night game of China - the magic envoy." "Oh!? Well, I don''t have to introduce myself now! " Yin Kui''s voice was cold and dangerous. The green light of the corpse poison on his right hand lit up slightly! He''s got a black Rune in his hand! "Against the current, Yin Kui." Resuscitation looks at him and solemnly says his identity. "Are the people in the night game in their minds? Just send the two of you here, and think you can stop me! " Yin Kui said with a sneer: "I don''t care about the headlines of tomorrow compared with you who are tied up in public places!" Words suddenly turn high! The black Rune of human shape burns suddenly! In the shadow, I don''t know whether it''s a zombie or a puppet. I''m struggling to get out! The ferocious and terrifying appearance makes people tremble! No way! Never let the audience see this kind of thing!? Otherwise, it will directly cause panic! "Peace requires skill, concealment!" Fang Shu makes a direct use of a temporary cover up what happened here, the heart gnash teeth think! In such a sea of people directly release that kind of dangerous things, people against the water are indeed a group of madmen! The corpses roared and roared and rushed towards them! At the same time in the distance, the sound of sniping also came! "Report!" "Did the sniper succeed?" Yin Kui waved and called out his army of zombies and said to the collar. "Well, it did succeed, but..." it seems that it is too successful. Xinya is in a dilemma and doesn''t know how to report well. "Tell me the location, and you''ll come down quickly!" "I see. It''s just behind the entrance." Yin Kui frowned, a little strange why water even heart will appear at the entrance, but did not think much, turned and flew away! "Hello! Try to stop him Resuscitation hands do not know when a section of emerald green jade branch, urged to the square to make a cry! "Elder sister! I''m just a C level, not good at fighting! How do you want me to stop a B-rated guy? " "I don''t care! If you hurt me, I will cure you Recovery wave a green light, barely beat back a zombie! "It''s not you who hurt your feelings! But I''m leaving! Are you going to cover up these zombies? " The method makes a roll white eye to shout, and hear this, resuscitation is also distressed frown, yes, how to do? In the final analysis, since the lady can predict that there will be danger and a strong enemy will attack against the current... then why should she refuse the battle of Yesheng and specially name them to come? ... ... ... the big blood flowers bloom on Xia Yao''s white skirt, and he is stunned by the sudden sight. He can''t believe it. His eyes are slow and open without any preparation! Watching Xia Yao fall down slowly."Schoolgirl Fang ran subconsciously catches her and shouts in panic! Xia Yao did not answer, the blood began to spread on her body, her eyes began to loose, as if losing strength, began to slowly close like sleepy. "Sister! No! Don''t close your eyes! No! Wait, it''s time to...! " Why!? Why why why why why why!! Why did this happen all of a sudden!? At the bottom of his heart, the huge heart of Xia suddenly stopped, and he was scared! What to do!? What to do, what to do, how to do, how to do!? What should I do!? Panic, fear, fear, all rushed into Fang Ran''s mind, he looked at Xia Yao''s eyes that had begun to be godless, tears of fear fell from his face! "Stop bleeding! yes! Stop bleeding first Fang ran pressed Xia Yao''s wound and tried to recall the first aid knowledge he had seen when he was a child! Tears can''t stop from Fang Ran''s face, he is afraid, because this is reality! It''s a real death! "Sister! Schoolgirl! You don''t die! Don''t die Xia Yao''s breathing lips start to pale, eyes droop, can''t see things clearly, white dress scattered on the ground, really like a dying princess. Fang ran clenched his teeth and forced himself to calm down from the nightmare of the original happy night. He pressed the wound hard, and barely stopped the bloodstain. He kept crying and shouting. "No! No! No! No Just now, the girl was still laughing and holding her hand to enjoy the concert. She was smiling like a flower, but now she is dying. "Bandage, the next step should be bandaging, with nothing to bandage, bandage! I need Bandages! " Fang ran raised his head anxiously, subconsciously looking for something that could be bandaged. First aid scene in the mind, the scene of first-aid personnel pulling clothes to bandage the wound appeared! Fang ran quickly lowered his head! Then I saw the night crow dress on my body. It''s like catching a straw! Fang ran recollected from the shock of ordinary people''s shooting and thought of something in his body! "Bandage! I need Bandages! I need a lot of Bandages! " He clutched his chest and, regardless of the warning value of "creation card", roared recklessly with tears! By the way, I''m a participant. The magic energy value of the upper right of the field of vision is consumed violently, and a large number of bandages appear in front of Fang ran. "Sister! You can''t die! You can''t die! If you die, your father will never go home again! " "He has lost his beloved wife. If he loses his daughter again, what do you want him to do?" Fang ran shouts at Xia Yao to prevent her from losing consciousness. So, I can save my sister, damn it! Don''t shake your hands! Fang ran shudders and gives Xia Yao a bandage. He doesn''t know how to bandage. All he can do is to put on bandages! Not enough to consume magic energy to build! And then wrap it up and rebuild it! So repeatedly! Until the blood stops temporarily! "Hospital! yes! I am a participant! I can send my sister to the hospital Fang ran gasped for breath, opened his eyes and spoke to himself eagerly! [float] activate! Fang ran controls Xia Yao''s body and carefully floats to avoid shaking, so that the bullet penetrates more blood vessels and nerves! At this moment, Fang Ran is very grateful for the first aid knowledge that he saw when he was a child. "[Xiang]!" Fang ran bowed his head and yelled, the huge dragon wings spread on his shoulders! He carefully controls the floating card to catch Xia Yao. It doesn''t matter. It''s in time. It takes only a few minutes to get to the nearest hospital! I''m a participant. I can fly there! I can save my sister! Don''t die, sister! I don''t want you dead! You are so beautiful! You haven''t found the one who loves you and the one you love! You don''t deserve to be here! Fang Ran''s mind swayed desperately in his heart, implying that he was about to fly into the night sky with his dragon wings open! But a staggering weak! Vision is constantly being engulfed by white light! The scene is familiar and dizzy!Fang ran was stunned and his eyes widened with consternation! Damn it!! Why is it just now!!!!!!!! Fang Ran''s eyes are dull and desperate! It is true that half a month has passed, and the most recent time is his exam scene, but... why should it be now!? Why not tomorrow!? What will she do if I''m not here?! Tears flow from Fang Ran''s trembling and shaking eyes. He looks at Xia Yao''s beautiful and beautiful face, which seems to have been in a coma. He is unwilling, sad, and sour to his heart. "This is it?" Suddenly, the man''s voice rang out, and the woman with the sniper gun stood by him and replied: "well, I don''t know why, I seem to have hit her." Some familiar voice let Fang ran Huoran turn his head! He fixed his eyes on the two familiar figures! "Well!? Someone else? " Yin Kui and Xinya came forward and looked at the silver hair figure of a girl with a white skirt dyed with blood on her knees! However, at the moment of recognizing who the two were, anger and irritability filled Fang Ran''s mind like Mars and dynamite! Yin Kui and Xinya are holding up their guns to get rid of this unknown guy. Suddenly, they hear the voice of endless killing in desperation. They are hoarse from the people who are holding a comatose white skirt girl! "It''s you! It''s you The silver haired figure raised his head and held tightly the man in his arms. With tears in his eyes, he stared at Xinya holding a sniper gun, and whispered and trembled: "kill you..." teeth biting hatred! He opened his mouth hoarse growl, regardless of the voice together, even let the Yin Kui all over the cold! "I must have killed you this time...!" Bang! Bullets hit the ground, white light in the blue flash, two people''s shadow disappeared! The Yin Kui murmured to himself in disbelief: "participant www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 Why are the participants here? Is it true that the officials sent more than those two people!? Yin Kui thought of it in his heart, and then gnawed his teeth! Damn it! Water even heart was brought to the scene by her! Damn it! "Plan failed, ready to retreat, eh? What''s the matter with you? " Yin Kui said in a low voice, and then took a look at the side of the Xin Ya asked. "Ah... Nothing..." Xinya gritted her teeth to stop shivering. Just as the girl disappeared, she left that sentence. Let Xinya suddenly fall into the ice cellar! Perhaps the Yin Kui who had guessed the reason was silent. Just now, the man roared like a lion whose cubs were killed. The hoarseness was full of rage and killing intention. Even he could not help but feel cold. "The target has been brought into the scene. There is no need to continue tonight''s action. Let''s get out of here." "Yes." Hinya mentioned Barrett and tried to overcome the cold in her body. Just now that person, that girl raised her head, cold and desperate eyes, always felt that she had seen it before. What''s more, her words... this time? Yin Kui with Xinya ready to retreat, but at this time! On the stage, a soft sound rings through the sound system! "Everybody has been waiting for a long time!" Yin Kui incredible Huoran turn head! Looking at the stage, in front of the 10 meter screen, Shui Lianxin smiles and holds up Mike and shouts at the audience! What!!!??? ... ... ... the white light dissipates, the familiar feeling, the strange scene, and the quiet surroundings. It''s dark. There''s no one. Fang ran comes back to his mind and suddenly looks into his arms. Xia Yao is weak and quiet in his arms. His hat has been lost and his black hair is falling down. all of a sudden, Fang Ran is very relieved. Great, it turns out that ordinary people can be brought into the scene! Fang ran hugs Xia Yao tightly. He was really scared to death when he just entered the scene. He was afraid that if he let go of his hand a little, he would never see the girl again. Ding! You have been...] the system prompts one by one in front of fangran''s eyes, but he didn''t go to see it. He held Xia Yao tightly, and Xia Yao closed his eyes weakly against his chest, as if he didn''t know anything. What to do? What can I do? I didn''t get her to the hospital. What should I do? No, it can''t be delayed. It''s lucky that you didn''t die in a sniper shot! There is no medical means, and if it is delayed, there will be no way out! Fang ran opened his eyes, holding Xia Yao tightly, looking up at the night sky, thinking of nothing. "No! incorrect! There''s a way! There should be a way! I should have a way! " Fang ran called out the wizard book, the chain is still on the cover. "Give me the card! Give me those cards! Come on! Give me those cards now Fang ran roared at it! But the wizard book is silent. There was no reaction. "Cut! Damn it Bang! Fang ran threw it out, and then grabbed his chest, wrist shaking! Do you want to use it? Fang ran glanced at his remaining magic power, and his breath was tense and intense. Fang ran, do you want to use it again? Your mana value is close to the warning line of "create card". If you use it again, your mana value will decrease in reverse! Haven''t you had enough of the pain of cardiac arrest since last time!? Just a few drops of wine can cause you to stop jumping twice, and all the sequelae will break out. How many times will you use this time!? But I... "the book of creation! [hour]! " Regardless of it, Fang ran firmly grasped his chest, hoarse low cry out! Field of vision on the right, 10% of the maximum magic power is deducted! Lower the value! More than one third of the warning value of "create card"! The infinite magic energy with insufficient base cannot support the consumption of [create card], and the magic energy value decreases slowly! "Go back! Pour her wound back in time Fang Ran''s trembling figure yelled hard, and the created time card slowly glowed! The magic array lights up from under his and Xia Yao''s bodies, [time card] lights up, and brown yellow appears in the cards! Magic circle wind whirl, wearing brown yellow holding hourglass in the back of Fang ran!He slowly raised the hourglass and turned it upside down. The sand of time began to flow backwards! Fang ran looked at the light, hoping to open his eyes, and then suddenly, in front of a black! Magic power value: 0 disappears, changes back to the [time card], and then slowly dim pattern, finally becomes a blank card and falls on Fang Ran''s side. Bang! Fang ran tried his best to push down with his hands. He couldn''t see anything in front of him, and his thinking began to blur. The cold feeling of drowsiness made him extremely uncomfortable! The heart stopped beating for three seconds. It seems that only the function of the lacrimal gland is still working. Tears of remorse ran down his eyes! "Can... Evil..." after three seconds, the magic energy value returns to the lowest value that can maintain [create card]. Mana value: 1426 / 2960 in front of your eyes gradually restore clear! But Fang ran grasped the ground, supported his body, and cried in a low voice! "The book of creation! [li]! " The heart glows again, 10% of the maximum magic power is deducted again! A Kuluo card similar to time card appears in Fang Ran''s hand! "I command you! Reverse her time for me Fang ran shouts again! Eyes flashing is the end of the road, lose all gamblers look like! Similar scene appears again, magic array lights up! Li''s appearance appears behind him, and then... turns into a blank card and falls beside Fang ran. Magic power: 0 can''t we... Fang supported his body in vain, and Xia Yao seemed to be asleep in his arms. Fang ran can feel that the girl in her arms is breathing more and more weakly, and her temperature is getting colder and colder. Don''t... don''t... "don''t... you, don''t die..." Fang ran, like a child, couldn''t help shivering and sobbing. He hugged Xia Yao tightly and shook his head in her ear. As if he was pleading, tears were falling from his frightened eyes. Afraid, Fang ran was trembling at the moment. He was afraid that living people would slowly die in front of him. He was afraid that the girl in his arms would die. I''m afraid that I always go to the classroom to take care of myself. I''m afraid that the girl who says her own misfortune but can still be strong and smiling will die. Remorse almost filled his whole body, making him sick to the extreme. Those two people are against the water, because I put her in danger, because of me, she was shot! She came to this concert because of her connection with "square"! Will be affected by other participants! Everything is because I did not disappear in front of her fault early... Fang ran clenched her teeth, and her eyes were full of tears because of regret! "By the way..." he suddenly raised his head, like a traveler awakened from a nightmare! After the scene is over, no matter what kind of injury can be recovered! That''s right! I just need to finish this scene! Her injuries can be recovered! That''s right! you ''re right! you ''re right! this is it! In this way, she will be saved! "Task target... Task target..." just opened the interface of the system urgently and looked down the task target of this scene! The weak feeling of two cardiac arrest clearly remained on him, but he didn''t care, and he looked down with a happy smile. No problem, I''m a beginner with nearly 3000 magic power points. I''m sure I can easily beat and win this e-level rookie exam! Fang ran breathed quickly, his face flushed with joy and tension, and then he found his target. [mission objective: to survive a night battle night time in the target patrol] [objective description: b-99 is a human figure composed of giant slow metal waste with a height of 10 meters. The cost of high defense is slow movement. As long as you pay attention to avoid and quickly leave its sight, it is not a difficulty...] the following text is not continued to read. Grade B... he slid his fingers in a daze, not knowing what he was doing. Why, why is it... he looks down in despair and his smile disappears from his face. He looks at Xia Yao''s bloody white skirt, and doesn''t know what he thinks again... it''s like a knight in a state of subjugation who clings to a dead princess in the battlefield. Boom! Suddenly! A huge roar of strides came from behind him, and a ten meter high huge black shadow was clinging to the edge of a building, and slowly appeared... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 Boom! There was a roar of crumbling ground. A four story building was raked. B-99''s bright red eyes were fixed on the two people on the ground. Fang ran turned his head as stiff as a broken doll, and his tear stained eyes looked at the ten meter tall metal giant. The desperation that gave him the last blow appeared before him. "No way, it''s not possible..." Fang ran broke down and looked down at a place, and murmured in a low voice: "don''t try!! What the hell are you doing here! " He suddenly yelled at himself! It''s like you can''t look down on your desperation and depression! What the hell are you doing! Fang ran! It is clear that the status of the elder sister has been hanging on the line! It''s too bad to be worse! You even have the face to be disheartened, think about those who have not!? What''s the difference between you and the cowardly supporting role in the crucial moment that you hate most every time you watch TV!! You are what you want to be... Fang ran grinds his teeth again and stares at b-99 with red eyes. The camouflage of "magic card" disappeared when his heart stopped for the first time, and his face was ferocious and ferocious under his black hair! He suddenly thought of the heroes in those heroic movies he had seen as a child. How handsome they are! Strong, brave, handsome and powerful. No matter what kind of difficulties they encounter, they can face them with laughter, and then fight to the last moment, never give up! Finally, we defeat those bad people and protect everyone''s safety. Fang ran frowned tightly, holding up the weakness brought by two cardiac arrest in a short time, and squinted hard to see the ground. "So, even if I can''t be a hero who can protect all people like them, I can''t at least become that kind of cowardly fool..." he murmured slightly, his right hand clung to the ground, and his body slowly changed back to its original appearance. The corners of his long, dark cloak burned, and his broad black scarf covered the lower half of his face. He gasped and tried to gently lay Xia Yao on the ground, but he still seemed to feel the pain. Xia Yao woke up a little, moved his eyes and opened them. Seeing this scene, Fang ran was stunned for a moment, then closed her eyes and said with a reassuring smile: "it''s OK, sister, I will save you, I will certainly save you." Xia Yao did not speak, she could not speak, cold and sleepy let her even consciousness is not very clear, eyes blurred vision slightly see that figure, only let her emerge a vague idea. Black hair, black scarf, even the pupil is black, with tears in the corner of the eye... but who is smiling at her? After finding another safe place to settle Xia Yao, Fang ran still can''t rest assured. He gropes for his own body. "Blank, blank... Before..." at least, we should ensure that the elder sister will not be affected by the aftershocks... the vision is not very clear, the roar behind is still roaring, and there is still a little time before the slow speed of b-99 comes. Looking for a while, Fang ran finally found a blank card, and then bit his lips, ready to use the [create card] to open his mouth again! But! The light of the hand Kuluo card condenses, slightly shines, and then the light fades, the pattern is clear! The shield [symbol: protection, to maintain a harmonious defense means] [introduction: magic with defense attack] 1 / 2 of the blank Kuluo [shield] is fully awakened! "It''s not only to protect yourself, but also to protect other people''s hearts..." Fang ran looked at the fully awakened [shield] and grinned with relief, which roughly confirmed his conjecture about the awakening of these shields. "Shield, I order you to guard her before I come back..." the magic array lights up at the foot, and beams of light come out of the Kuluo card in Fang Ran''s hand, forming a transparent white shield, protecting Xia Yao. "Great, 10% more magic than expected... To deal with you!" The dark cloak with the mysterious dark pattern of Aogu was raised, and then she turned around and looked at the ferocious roaring voice that had been roaring and approaching step by step! Then he took out his last magic power enhancer and poured it into his mouth! Under the effect of silver breaking dragon teeth, fangran''s magic power value has been increased by 200 points again! Mana: 1626 / 3160!"[floating]!" Boom! Whoa!! The ten meter high metal giant directly broke a corner of the building and threw it towards fangran! Bang! The dark cloak is raised, and Fang Ran''s body rises directly into the night! A step on the wall of a building next to, by the reverse force, just ran towards the b-99 straight past! It''s like two red lights on the head of 99-b! Locked Fang Ran''s figure in the air! The huge arm made up of metal scraps is waving towards fangran and grabbing it! "Shield... No! [floating]! " Looking at the huge metal palm, Fang ran instinctively wanted to call out the shield, but he immediately bit the tip of his tongue and called out! [float] takes effect! Fang Ran''s forward momentum disappears instantly, and the whole person rises directly under the power of [floating card]! "Oh... Roar... Woo..." b-99 gave out a dull and obscure low hum and roar, and the giant body turned his head and looked up! What I saw was a bright ray of thunder! Floating on the high night sky, if it wasn''t for the continuous burning of ashes at the end and the continuous generation of the Cape, the dark cloak would almost assimilate the night color, and then the silver broken dragon teeth would be lifted. The [thunder card] would be thrown by him, and the sword point would be fierce! The magic array lights up in the air, and the thunder card roars with dazzling electric light! His roar of all his might was heard above the night sky! "Thunder and lightning call!" A flash of light from the night sky! Zila! Zila! In an instant, it rushed into the body of b-99 metal waste! "Ka..." I don''t know whether it''s his roar or the sound of metal rolling. The low chirp comes from b-99''s body! The tiny thunder snake electric light remains on its body surface, and the metal giant''s movement is stiff and slow at once! "[Xiang]!" Hide the silver broken dragon teeth into the cloak, and the huge dragon wings open behind him this time! Staring at b-99''s head with two bright red lights, she forced herself to look straight at it, and then rushed over! "Roar..." b-99 roared and opened its mouth, as if trying to break away from the slow conduction of lightning! But it''s too late! Fang Ran has flown to its top! "Sword!" Silver broken dragon teeth into long swords, Dragon Wings shrink into armguards, appear in Fang Ran''s hands! The night crow''s long clothes are whistling straight by the night wind, the power of flying disappears, and the body is unstable and falls to the ground! But Fang ran doesn''t care. He opens his eyes and stares at b-99. The silver dragon''s tooth is held high, and then he cuts forward desperately! Please, there will be another sword light like that!! Boom!!!!!! Great light shining! The sword light poured down, and the huge half moon shaped chop fell on the b-99''s chest like a crescent moon! The huge impact force knocked down the b-99, and then it was blown away by the air wave! I feel like I was hit by a car and fell to the ground! Bang! Boom! The sound of b-99 falling down and collapsing was deafening. Fang ran looked at his magic power value returning to zero. He was so dark that he didn''t even have the power to gasp. Use [floating card] to avoid its slow first attack, hit the metal all over its body with [thunder card] to make it paralyzed and sluggish. Use [Xiang card] to seize the opportunity, and once again press all the remaining magic power value on the strongest sword light that you have ever wielded. This is the limit that fangran can do. There is no witch or Ling''s second magic value. He has tried his best. Ha, think about it. It''s bullshit to fight a ten meter tall metal giant without any combat experience. do you know how much fear I overcome. Fang Ran''s whole body has no place not to shiver through three seconds of cold vacuum period, shivering eyes to the front of the smoke. But finally, fortunately, it finally knocked down the one... with a roar, Fang ran looked at b-99 slowly standing up from the smoke and dust... with a roar www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Big metal arm wave! All the dust splashed by it collapsed! In the night, on the street where the lights were damaged, two red lights infiltrated on the 10 meter high metal black shadow! Before the chest, the sword light''s chopping only cut a deep wound! Boom! B-99 comes again with heavy steps! Damn it!! Fang Ran''s hands tightly grasp the ruins of the ground, he clenched his teeth, trembling at the b-99, which was not hurt much, and tears were streaming down. He hammered hard at the ground and recognized his strength. He has no combat skills, no other people''s strength... he whose magic power value barely reaches the lower edge of level D... is not an opponent of level B at all. Even if the other side is the crane tail in class B! "No! My elder sister is still waiting for me, waiting for me to take her out, I have to take her to the hospital, yes, I have to kill it as soon as possible... Yes, I have to kill it as soon as possible, Yes, I have to kill it as soon as possible, Yes, I have to kill it as soon as possible... ... then she stood up shaking again, almost unconscious and said to himself again and again. This evening, a series of things let him at the moment a little confused! In the head, there is only the eagerness for Xia Yao''s injury, as well as the anger towards the guy who caused all this and the guy who blocked him in front of him!!! Why? Why do you want to stop in front of me at this time!! Anger and irritability filled Fang Ran''s whole body. Anxiety, anxiety, urgency, all kinds of negative emotions because of Xia Yao''s injury delay, and diffuse Fang Ran''s mind. It''s the woman''s fault! It''s the woman with the gun! Fang Ran''s thinking became single because of three consecutive overdraft. He recalled the scene before entering the scene angrily! The woman with the gun... the woman he had seen! Kill her! Kill her! Wait for me to get out! Wait for me to save my sister! I must kill her!! Vision fuzzy, thinking confusion, Fang ran in the heart shouting thinking! Then he stood up straight and looked at the b-99 coming again. He grabbed his chest and said: "come on! At least I won''t die in the scene! At least I have unlimited magic power Fang ran wiped the bloodstain that just hit fly knock out, low head hoarse, fight all one''s best low roar! "Since you can''t be killed once, then twice! Three times! Four times! Five times The low roar spread all over the night streets of the unknown city! B-99 high leg, a sudden step! Collapse!!!! The ground is broken! Tremor!! Fang ran takes out the floating card. Despite the blood flowing from the injured wound, he just wants to lift the silver broken dragon tooth to activate the floating card! Suddenly! In front of my eyes, I feel a blur, and my body falls down without any command... Fang Ran''s eyes are incredibly wide, and I can''t help watching the vision rise! "Ah? Because of.... the whole body is cold, the vision is fuzzy, and there is no strength. Fang ran breathes weakly and feels like a stranded fish... when he falls down, he looks at the magic power value. Magic power: 3160 / 3160 and then the dark pupil is incredibly big! Has the minimum maintenance limit of [create card] increased to above the upper limit in the fight just now?! In fact, Fang ran didn''t know that, in just a few minutes, his heart stopped beating three times, his ability to use it and his body was still exercising violently. This series of burden can only be said that he is not in a coma directly now... it is the result of system numerical transformation. The bandage created by Xia Yao created time card and Li card, and used almost all his Kuluo cards and b-99 to fight to death. He, really, has, to the limit. Bang! Bang! Bang! B-99 came step by step with the collapse of rocks and debris, and the red light in his eyes was like death. His dark cloak was scattered on the ground, covering his body. He struggled to raise his head and fell back. He could only see the metal knee joints. Like a broken feather crow. B-99 went to Fang ran, raised his metal arm high, ready to shoot! Fang Ran''s eyes were slow and dull, and he looked at this scene with a blank face. Ah, can''t we?What about... Sister? I can do anything! I don''t want to be a participant! I don''t want ability or anything! I don''t want any of these... but Xuejie is innocent! She was only involved in the world of participants because of me! Being cleared of the memory of the night war and forgetting that he killed a girl or something... I don''t want it... Fang ran closed his eyes, bit his teeth, and tears ran down his face silently. B-99 held up his metal arm, and the red light in his eyes was buzzing. He aimed at a small "black shadow" lying on the ground and photographed the huge arm! If only I had stronger power. In that case, I could defeat this monster, and I could save my elder sister... I could become a hero to protect her... just thought sleepily and gave up thinking. He was entangled in the shackles of his weak heart. This is the last thought... the metal arm of b-99 roared down, even with the whistling of the wind! The metal giant arm is about to hit Fang ran! In the shadow of night on the edge of a building, the blue light will start to shine! Suddenly the whole scene stopped. It was as if someone had pressed pause. In the dark, the vision shakes, but I feel that I am hugged by a soft embrace, and the pillow on the back of my head is the same. [abnormal! Abnormal intrusion detected! [repeat! Abnormal intrusion detected! [abnormal! Scene pause! [repeat! Scene pause! open your eyes slightly, and all you see are the system''s prompts. You can''t understand and stare at the night sky in the scene! Huh? Abnormal? What is that? I''m not dead yet? "How are you?" The voice of languid enchantment chuckled, and a mysterious smile appeared in his vision under the black cloth cap. He looked down at him and asked softly. A hand in the side of his face slightly rubbed, just opened his eyes, incredible looking at why she appeared here! It is like walking out of the mysterious sheepskin scroll of Aogu, and the classical mystery and enchanting charm are unified in her body. A black cloak was draped obliquely over one of her shoulders, and on her white shoulders, which were exposed to the air, were tied with knots of elegant long skirts. The witch, appeared here. Under the night, the rubble is still in the air, and the b-99''s huge metal arm is still in the air. In the still world, under the night sky, the witch in the black cloak appears silently, holding up her injured doll with black robe and black pupil on the ground. The picture is like a picture handed down from religion. Seeing her appear, Fang Ran is like catching the straw! Fang ran struggled to get up, and his heart was weak, but he looked at the witch with supplication in his eyes. He was anxious and asked for help: "please! Please! Borrow my strength again! My friend, my friend, she Words stopped, a thin finger gently pressed on Fang Ran''s lips. The witch gave him a gentle and tolerant smile: "well, I know." Then exposed to the air, he raised his white shoulder tied with a knot, took his hand from fangran''s mouth, gently stroked his cheek, wiped his tears, and gently wiped his wound''s aching mouth: "but... The recovery of the scene at the end of the night battle..." fangran''s heart jumped. Doesn''t she want to? How can I ask for her ability... "only valid for participants." The entreaty words that have not yet been exported stopped directly in the throat, and Fang ran just looked forward again! Only valid for participants? That... Even if you beat the monster, it means that the elder sister will not recover!? "So, you have to hurry up." Suddenly, the witch gently hugged him and whispered in his ear. Suddenly he uttered a strange word. Hurry up? what time? Fang ran looked at her black hair holding him in her arms and felt the slender and soft body of the witch under the black cloth cloak. She did not understand what she was saying. The witch was sentimentally attached to his long black cloak, feeling his breath, holding her doll like a little girl. "If you want strength, I''ll lend you this one." Fang ran was stunned, and then he felt the heat in his chest. Something flowed into his body from the wall of the space where he switched the heart space with the wheel card!Then the eyes were suddenly engulfed by white light, and the last thing I saw was the system constantly brushing out [abnormal! Abnormal intrusion detected and interference implemented! , [abnormal! Scene destruction started! , [abnormal! Participant transfer! After a series of hints and the last white light... the witch gave him a gentle smile. Fang ran disappears, and Xia Yao also disappears from this scene. The witch looks at her face, her hands are encircled, but in her empty arms, she can''t see her expression. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. But the next second, she suddenly stood up, under the black cloth hat, and opened her mouth with a smile in the dark shadow behind her: "he has gone. Are you still going to hide there?" "The song of the wanderer- NO.VII -Night angel. " In the dark place where the witch is facing, the blue light starts to shine brightly, and the light blue light of the future of science fiction projects a body shape. Dada... the steps of high-heeled leather boots step by step on the ground, the black stockings under the Gothic skirt, the long sleeves of both hands covered by bare shoulders and shoulders, and the figure of the witch reflected in the pupil under the light golden hair color, and slowly opened his mouth: "originally, I found an excuse to hide around him to observe his so-called second personality... light gold With her eyes drooping, she looks at the magic girl with a mysterious smile in her black cloak. Her words are soft and deep in the scene with only two people left! "But it really made me wait for unexpected people. It turned out to be you..." "the song of the wanderer- NO.III -The doll girl. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 The night is deep. On the open square, the huge screen with a height of 10 meters is shining! The spacious stage lights up, outlines the outline, tens of thousands of people in the audience area waving fluorescent sticks, dark atmosphere shaking the fluorescent ocean! Lighting, singing, cheering, crowds and fluorescence constitute the most bustling and magnificent concert scene at this moment!! "Water to heart! Water to heart! Water to heart "Water to heart!" "Ah! Water to heart ... the shouting of enthusiastic fans was heard all the time. As the second half passed for 30 minutes, it didn''t mean to stop at all. On the contrary, it became more and more intense because of the climax of the concert! At the edge of the venue, because the entire huge auditorium is in the dark, with the darkness of the night and a layer of water veins, their attention is completely attracted by the singing and dancing of water linked hearts on the stage. The audience did not find the difference here! Shua! "Roar!" Zombie roars, claws from the recovery of the body in front of! Within that second, he recovered and looked back at the dark green poisonous claw which was only a few centimeters away from him. He turned back and hid in the past! Almost to the point that her sunglasses hanging on the collar were all shot out! "Taiping essential skill, strike!" A ray of light pierced from the wooden sword in the hand of the magic weapon! Bang! "Hiss..." no one''s command, just focus on attacking, biting and recovering zombies, which are knocked down by the magic! The last zombie also fell to the ground, and then slowly turned into black ash, floating in the night unknown. "Hooray! Ha... Ha! My mother, it''s all gone Fang Shu made his hands support his knees and gasped. "Don''t be dazzled, which direction did that guy go to just now, let''s hurry to have a look!" Resuscitate a clap behind him, the voice urges a way! "I said... Can you give me a break? It''s not you that I just beat these tough guys... Besides, isn''t that lady still singing on the stage?" The method makes helpless straight up the body to sigh the airway, at the same time thought. Ah, it''s dangerous. It''s worthy of being a famous guy in the adversity. These zombies are so difficult to deal with. Fortunately, he is not in. "Don''t talk nonsense... Hurry up!" Resuscitation narrowed his narrow eyes, staring at him threatening to say. "Good, good! I''ll look for it now The magician took out the eight trigrams compass, input a trace of magic energy value, Sinan trembled slightly, and the handle of the spoon pointed to a direction of dim light. "Over there? Go! Let''s go and have a look! " Resuscitation first picked up his own Sunglasses dropped on the ground, and then high-heeled shoes did not affect her speed at all, so that the direction she pointed to ran! "Hello! Wait for me The alchemist quickly put away the compass, Sinan and the wooden sword, Rune paper and other things that he had just used. Then he removed the "taipingyaoshu, concealment" and ran after it towards recovery! "Give way!" "Excuse me, please!" ... two people crowded on the road in the auditorium and ran towards the place ahead! Finally, the two finally made their way through the crowded auditorium towards the backstage entrance. "Hoo, are you sure it''s here..." running around the recovery ahead, I found that I didn''t see anyone... "yes, it should be here." The magic emissary also yelled and answered, resuscitation stopped, looked up everywhere, don''t say anything abnormal, she even Yin Kui''s breath of hand here can''t feel. "Hello, there''s nothing here..." resuscitation just wanted to shout at the unreliable speech of Fangshu, suddenly! Two people suddenly turn around, a white light flickers out of thin air! Then, the black Aogu robe, a broad scarf around the shoulders, a black haired youth with a white skirt in her arms, knelt down and appeared in front of them! "Participants...!" Recovery incredible open eyes, looking at this happened in front of the scene, shocked mumbling! The end of the continuous dissipation of the Cape scattered on the ground, the black haired youth seems to have no idea what happened, the chest heave and puff, and then in the arms to see the white dress quiet like a sleeping girl, he immediately came back to his mind, tightly hugged her! It''s like I''m afraid she''s gone. Resuscitation and Magic were startled by the contrast between black and white, one looking black and evil, the other pure and flawless. Who is he? Why are there other participants in this place!?Is he against the current... at this time, Fang ran also came back from the dizziness of the scene, and he felt his body state. Is the cost of cardiac arrest recovered by the scene? But why, clearly, I didn''t win, and what was the meaning of that person''s last words... Fang ran couldn''t understand. He could only hear his own breath, but suddenly he heard the exclamation of the female "participant" nearby! Then he turned his head and saw another man and a woman standing in that position! Dozens of minutes ago the memory awakes, the anger erupts from Fang Ran''s heart! Xia Yao''s innocent anger of being shot by Xinya rises from the deepest part of fangran''s heart! "Who! What kind of people are you His angry and irascible eyes directly fixed on the two people, heavy breathing, hoarse and low tone, he opened his mouth to resuscitation and magic, and yelled at them! Silver broken dragon teeth suddenly from the dark cloak out! The sword point at two people! Looking at the young man with black hair in a black robe tightly protecting the girl in his arms, he roared fiercely and warily like a wild animal. Qi Qi was frightened by his ferocious appearance with resuscitation and magic tricks! A very dangerous feeling came from this dark figure! Recovery can feel, the other side is very unstable mental state, looking at his eyes that anxious real killing intention. The other party''s eyes are even dangerously dark. In order to protect the girl in his arms, if he has any change now, the other party may really start without hesitation in the next second. So the resuscitation and the formula made a look at each other. It was very clever and tacit to choose silent observation without answering. "Sure enough, you are also those who are against the current..." Fang Ran''s pure black eyes flashed a trace of hatred. He gritted his teeth and opened his mouth, and his right hand clenched the silver broken dragon teeth! "Wait, we are not against the current, we are their enemies, from the Chinese official." The old way set out the information of Fang Ran''s position, and the mouth of reviving chuckle explained his identity. "China official... Night game..." Fang Ran''s dark eyes were startled and stagnated. He put down the silver broken dragon''s teeth and murmured in a low voice. When he recovered, he seemed to be a little calm and could communicate. After that, he looked at Xia Yao in his arms. "Hello, the girl in your arms. The gunshot wound is very bad. Please show me!" Recovery eyebrows wrinkled, came over to squat down to check Xia Yao''s injury, behind the Fangshu makes helpless help forehead sigh. I said, elder sister, although rescuing the wounded and the dying is what we should do to the people, are you too relaxed? Are you sure that the dark guy next to you is safe? Looking at her approaching, she skillfully opened the bandage to examine Xia Yao''s wound. She suddenly came to me like a dream. He lost the silver broken dragon tooth and grasped the hand of recovery! "She! My friend... Sniper gun... Please help her! Please The young man with black hair, who had just been ferocious and murderous, suddenly lost his weapon. He was quite different, eager and pleading. "Oh... Well, I know. Don''t worry, don''t worry about it." the recovery was startled by him. He looked at the tears that he didn''t realize, and fell on Xia Yao''s comatose face, and his face was full of pleading and tears. However, he did not seem to find it. He just grasped the hand of recovery. He was afraid that the hope of this time would be broken again. He looked down hoarsely and pleaded: "please help her... Please!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 "I know, I know, you let go first, you so I can''t check her injury." Resuscitation looks at Fang ran helplessly. Fang ran quickly releases his hand and carefully puts down Xia Yao. "Gunshot wound, just now, had emergency treatment, eh? You say it''s a sniper shot? " Resuscitation takes off sunglasses and looks at Xia Yao''s wound. "Yes, that..." the sniper gun in the woman''s hand... before he said this sentence, he just clenched his teeth tightly, and a series of black emotions, such as anger and killing intention, constantly surged from his heart! "Sniper gun..." The branch of the same thing again appeared in the hands of recovery, she murmured in doubt. Sniper gun hit the body, still alive!? The hand of resuscitation glows with green light. He takes apart the thick bandage on Xia Yao''s body. He is speechless. The layman''s hemostasis is is thorough. Bloodstained gunshot wounds appeared in front of the resuscitation, she carefully observed the location of the muzzle. The location of the gunshot wound was lower than Xia Yao''s chest. Clearly want to snipe the heart, the result was what to block the deviation, sniping power weakened, so, the girl is still alive now? Did he do it? The corner of her eyes looked at Fang ran, who stood beside her. Without words, she focused on Xia Yao''s wound, and the branch on her hand slowly showed green light. "The light on the tip of the world tree...". Fang ran opens his eyes in disbelief, watching Xia Yao''s wound heal quickly, and finally can''t see a trace of scar. The uncontrollable joy turned into a smile on his face. He sat on the ground like he lost his strength all of a sudden, and the whole person relaxed. Great... Sister... this time it''s successful... at the end of resuscitation, a bullet appeared in her hand, and she held it up in front of her eyes for confirmation. "Ooh, M17 tracer! I remember Barrett had a model that used this bullet She was surprised, that kind of heavy sniper gun hit people, the little girl''s body did not explode directly, thanks to the deflected one. "It''s M82. Using this kind of anti equipment gun to deal with a little girl, I''m still as crazy as before." Fang Shu Shi walked up to have a look, and then sighed. "That..."! Excuse me? She! Is she all right? " Fang ran saw that the recovery was over, so he quickly got up and helped Xia Yao to ask for the recovery urgently. "Well, it''s OK. Fortunately you stopped her and bandaged her in time. Otherwise, she would be shot directly by a sniper gun, and the probability of her dying on the spot would be 100% You got in the way? Fang ran didn''t understand what she said, but he still bowed his head to thank him hoarsely: "thank you, thank you! Then she now... " Fang ran looked at Xia Yao, who was still unconscious and had a beautiful and peaceful expression on her face, and asked anxiously. "Coma, after all, can''t change the fact that she was injured and lost blood. It will be OK after a while. Maybe she will wake up with some anemia." Recovery put up his own part of the world tree branches, let him a little bit at ease said. "Oh, so... So, yes, I should take her to the hospital!" Fang ran quickly nodded to answer a way, and then some hands did not have enough measures to hold her, still some flustered said. Great, sister... You''re finally OK. "Ambulance, ambulance, how many calls do I have to call 120120..." Fang ran felt out his mobile phone in a hurry, and said words that made the two people speechless. After dialing the phone and facing the opposite inquiry, Fang ran said in a hurry: "my friend suddenly fainted and was in the venue of the water Heart Concert in Los Angeles! yes! Yes Hang up the phone, Fang ran picked up the water, and said to the resuscitation: "thank you, then I will take her to the hospital first!" "Mm-hmm, the little girl friend remembers to protect her next time." Resuscitation looked at him with a calm heart and said with a smile, but Fang ran was suddenly stunned. Then he was silent for a moment. He lowered his head and looked at the sleeping face of Xia Yao. He shook his head and laughed. "No, I''m just a passer-by she doesn''t know." Resuscitation blinked, some do not understand the meaning of this, passers-by... Sister, I have seen so many wounded people, I have never seen a passer-by who is worried about the wounded who they don''t know. Fang Ran Ran Ran to the roadside to wait for the ambulance with Xia Yao in his arms. He turned around and looked at a song that had just finished. He waved and laughed at the water under the stage and said to the magic envoy behind him:"Let''s go and look for the trace of Yin Kui, and we can''t let them fight recklessly." "Well, recovery sister will listen to you, but you don''t care about the identity of the participant just now?" "What''s the hurry? Wait for the task to be completed. Go back and let the night bureau check it." Finish saying that, resuscitation turns toward backstage direction to walk past, square skill makes helpless to keep up with. I don''t know where Yin Kui is or when he will start. Their only choice is to stay close to him. On the street at the edge of the concert venue. Fang ran takes off the night crow''s robe and holds Xia Yao by the roadside. Looking at Xia Yao''s face gradually returning to normal, Fang Ran is finally relieved from panic and fear. A big stone landed in my heart. He looked at Xia Yao''s quiet and beautiful face and thought about the bright smile on the girl''s face an hour ago. He thought of the words she had said to herself with a strong smile under the fireworks, which was a little low and speechless. "Square, do you usually like to listen to the song of water connecting heart?" ... "that... Um... Square, what kind of person are you married to?" ... "diamonds, I really envy you." ... however, do you know that the square is just an illusion. She doesn''t exist at all. No, maybe she shouldn''t exist. It is only because of your hope that this illusion has the name of "square". Square, is only you can call a name, more people will only gnash teeth to cry, night crow. Therefore, you will be implicated and injured tonight. It''s all my fault. It''s my fault that I didn''t let the square disappear earlier. Fang Ran is holding her white skirt, standing on the street, her bangs cover his eyes. "Are you a relative or friend of the injured who made the emergency call?" At this time, an ambulance came at full speed. Thanks to the reason for the traffic blockade around the concert, the ambulance arrived soon without traffic jam. "Yes, yes, yes, I am. She fainted suddenly!" Fang ran replied in a hurry, and then cooperated with the first-aid personnel to carefully put Xia Yao on the stretcher. At this time, one handed over a board. "You call the ambulance, you have to sign it, and call her relatives quickly." The medical staff with a mask said to Fang ran, Fang ran looked at the paper and pen on the Board handed over, and was stunned by the signature column, and then took it over with a smile. "Well, good." He picked up the board and pen, the tip of which was a few millimeters away from the empty space on the paper. Then he handed it back to him with a smile. Then the doctor looked at the written name and nodded to confirm: "well, OK." "Oh, by the way, I can borrow the pen. It will be ready in a minute." Fang ran took out a thing, quickly wrote something, and then gently opened Xia Yao''s hand, and then held her hand tightly in both hands. "Ah, lad, a talisman for your girlfriend?" The medical staff looked at Fang Ran''s behavior and said with a smile,. Fang ran shook his head and laughed for a while, then raised his head and answered with a smile. "Well, yes." 120 whistle in the night street gradually drive away, Fang ran stands on the street, silently watching it go away, until no longer see, and then... the anger in my heart gradually burns! He clenched his teeth, clenched his hands, and trembled with anger! That woman!!!!! Because of her! It''s all about that bitch! Because she almost died! "Kill her! Kill her! Kill her! Kill her "You must kill her this time!" Fang ran bent down and held his chest with both hands. It seemed that he couldn''t breathe because of the low roar! Tonight, Fang ran tried to take Xia Yao to the hospital after he was shot and fell. He was desperate when he was caught in the scene, he tried to defeat b-99 to make the other party''s despair intact. his nervous tension was finally unbearable. He was angry and angry and full of killing intention No one on the street has been venting before been suppressed grievances, unwilling! There is also the fear of the death of the living Xia Yao, and the anger of what he did against the current! Then he left tears in the corners of his eyes, blood in his pupils suddenly straightened up and strode towards the concert hall! Dangerous and irritable as a beast ready to revenge! The phantom, which had just bewildered the medical staff''s vision, appeared silently holding the silver broken dragon''s tooth, and then his right hand took out all the cards and threw them to him.Eyes fixed on the scene of the concert hall, the pace is faster and faster! Kill her! Use "night crow" to find all the participants in the sky! Sneak on her in the guise of her accomplice! When she panics, use the shadow card to nail her shadow! Then let phantom pierce her heart with sword card! Kill her, in reality, this time I must really kill these murderers!!! Fang Ran''s heart is cruel, the eyes are full of the killing intention of Xinya! Even in reality, let the heart stop! I''ll kill you this time too!!! He made up his mind and strode towards the concert hall. His body was full of angry and dangerous breath!! Then, it was in this situation that a voice that was always unexpected sounded behind him. "Ah? Are you... Fangran? " All of a sudden let him stand in place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 "Ah? Are you... Fangran? " Fang Ran''s impatient pace suddenly stops! Even the expression of fierce anger was frozen in his face. "Phantom" quietly disappeared through the night, and Fang Ran''s eyes widened slightly. He didn''t expect anyone to stop him at this time. I didn''t expect it was this man who stopped himself. Fang ran opened his mouth and wanted to say something. At last, he slowly turned around and forced his own irritability to the girl in front of her who was holding drinks for other people in her white soft knitting arms. Wei Wenwen. Reluctantly, he said with a smile: "ah, what a coincidence." Then the two men were slightly silent in the night wind. Fang ran lowered his head and looked around. He wanted to leave and immediately seek revenge from the woman who was against the water, but he didn''t know why... his feet just didn''t listen to him.. he stayed in the same place. It was her. It was the first time the two had spoken since half a month ago. Fang Ran''s eyes were a little flustered and impatient. He was about to put together an excuse and then summoned up the courage to pretend that nothing had happened and then turned away, but just one second before he wanted to do so. The girl standing opposite him spoke softly: "what happened?" All the prepared manuscripts and courage disappeared. The one who saw through it raised his head in a panic and tried to put it off with a fake smile. However, he found that... different from his own eyes, the girl opposite had been looking at his face all the time. She didn''t even use the tone of asking whether it was right or not. Instead, she asked Fang ran directly. What happened? "Well? What... What happened But Fang ran still pretended not to understand her smile, did not look at her face, turned around, waved to her, pretended to be very anxious but embarrassed and said: "that, I also..." "when you lie, you are used to covering your eyes and turn around to prevent others from seeing your face." Bang. Turning around just half a step away, Fang ran felt as if he had hit the glass wall and stopped silently. I almost forget that lying in front of this girl is useless. He turned around silently, looked at Wei Wenwen''s face, then sighed softly and said in a low voice: "why do you still remember such boring things?" Why do you still remember the habit of a passer-by when he lies. Why do you know me so well. Fang ran lowered his eyes and quietly looked at the girl wearing white knitting. That''s the other half of why he''s not good at dealing with other beautiful women. That''s why he just glanced at the nightlife in the station and chose to continue to collapse on the chair. This is the other half of the reason why he wants to sneak home as soon as possible when he faces the invitation of shuilianxin. This is even in the face of Xia Yao gently help him clean up the collar, heart after a second, he is just flustered don''t go over the other half of the reason. In addition to the self-knowledge that knowing each other is not a world at all, the remaining half of the reasons.. are actually just some simple fool who can''t forget the girl he loves for the first time. "Just now, I was still thinking, if I admit my mistake, how can I apologize to others?" Wei Wenwen said softly, the voice is soft, is a gentle and quiet girl. "Why do you say that?" Fang ran calmly looked at her, released the hand that had been clenched all the time, shoulder relaxed the partial head that came down to ask a way. "Because I know Fang ran, is a face, although always hang camouflage love noisy smile, but in fact only when he is a calm and delicate, gentle and kind-hearted, slightly do not love to talk to the boy." Wei Wenwen smiles at him gently, and then comes close to him. He raises his eyes seriously and looks at Fang ran. At the moment, she experiences the tired expression of a flustered and turbulent night. A gentle smile: "just now that whole body dangerous breath, like looking for someone to fight, is not what I know." Fang Ran''s trembling eyes looked at her gentle smile at the moment, tightly gripping her teeth and hiding her hot eyes by the night. Don''t be like this, you can always see through me at a glance, and then take care of my self-esteem to comfort me, which will make me cry. Then she gently took out a bottle from her arms and stuffed it into Fang Ran''s arms. "No, here you are. You will feel better after drinking." Watching the girl walk into the audience and disappear in the night, Fang ran stands in the same place, looks at a bottle of hot cocoa in his hand, and sighs with a wry smile. His voice is so light that only he can hear it."So, why do you know me so much..." then he directly sat down on the ground, never to hold on to his nerves, which was a little bit untenable, and felt as if the whole person had cooled down from the rage just now. Ka... he gently broke the pull ring and looked up at the night tonight. The lights on the concert site were too bright, and he could not find the stars. Then he sipped the hot cocoa in his hand. The bitter but delicious taste spread in his mouth. There was an incredible power to calm people down. This is probably the share she bought herself. "Fang ran, you idiot." Fang ran gently exhaled his breath and sighed. It''s clearly agreed. You promised yourself that night after the night scene. They are determined not to be overwhelmed by emotions. No longer use the night fighting ability to do revenge on others. But what were you just thinking about? You almost became a killer last time. What about this time? If it wasn''t just that the only one who can stop you appeared, would you really kill this time in reality? Fang ran, weak and decadent, sat on the ground, remembering that when the scene of his nightware was over, he pulled out the silver broken dragon tooth from the chest of the host group. After the anger of revenge and impulse was extinguished, the deep regret and fear... "almost, almost..." Fang ran muttered to himself, and then patted himself in the face. Calm down, idiot. Elder sister, she''s OK. Don''t be the same as a middle school two who can''t easily walk away. Because of a series of things started from Xia Yao''s shooting tonight, his overheated brain began to cool down. Fang ran looked up at the night sky, emptied his mind and let his nervous system rest and stabilize. "Ouxi, the normal version is on line." He spoke quietly in his eyes, and he was joking with himself that no one was laughing. Think carefully, Fang ran, what is going on this evening? Think about it calmly. Start with everything you meet, with everyone you meet, and think about what''s going on behind your back? It''s strange that the person against the water Snipes the elder sister. The appearance of the night crow doesn''t seem to let them pay attention to it. And who are the two people who claim to be official? What the hell are they doing tonight? Suddenly, Fang ran suddenly remembered what! He looked down and touched his heart, thinking about the reason why he lost his heart in the first place. More than a week ago, the collapse of the western restaurant, armed mercenaries, the C-class participants! Self claimed, from the upstream! Then Xia Yao turned her white skirt in front of her eyes, put on her plumed hat and said with a smile: "how about diamonds, how are you looking? Is it the same model of shuilianxin''s concert tonight?" He slowly opened his eyes, a series of things in his mind clear! And then came up with the same helpless sigh. So... because of the girl''s words, her calm down brain slowly determines the details of her preparation. Then he slowly stood up and patted the ashes on his pants, but he just raised his hand, the light lit up from his chest, and the wizard book appeared. The chain opened, the pages turned silently, and finally a page stood upright. The golden rectangle is separated from the page and flies to the Fang ran hand who looks at it unexpectedly. [the sleep] [symbol: rest, stable state of mind] [introduction: the magic of sleeping opponents] just looking at the brand-new cards in their hands, shaking their heads and laughing: "rest, calm mood, sometimes I wonder whether you stepped on the point of my mood." Then Fang ran raised his head and looked at the night sky calmly and firmly. Heroes don''t use violence to revenge someone... But... no matter what you want to do this time, I won''t let you succeed! Fang ran looked at the empty pot of hot cocoa in his hand, lost his mind for a second and then laughed. He took out the pen from the medical staff, wrote something on the two cards, and set the alarm clock on his mobile phone. Gently put down the empty pot of hot cocoa and walked towards the concert hall. Thank you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 "So, you may have dialed the wrong person just now Next to the back road of the concert, Yin Kui, who temporarily cleared all traces of himself in the venue, roared at Xinya. "Well, her dress is basically the same as that of water and heart, and even her hat is the same. I..." Xinya was silent for a moment and replied. "Forget it! None of this, at least there was no riot at the concert, and the security forces of the water family didn''t find the sniping just now. " Thanks to the participant who didn''t know who it was? Yin Kui thought of it in a gloomy way, and then Xinya asked, "what are we going to do next?" "When her concert is over, just do it!" Yin Kui said fiercely, Xin Ya Dun was surprised! "The official..." "those two people''s fighting power is not enough. For fear, it''s enough for you to entangle them." Yin Kui squinted grimly and said in a deep voice. A C-level, a healing ability, both of them are not good at fighting. What is the official thinking... ... ... as the two-hour concert draws to a close, tens of thousands of audience in the audience are more and more emotional! The atmosphere of the whole concert has been totally warm since it was ignited! Everyone is shouting the name of water to heart! The night is flourishing here, the songs and shouts are boiling here! All this will bring the concert hall to the climax of the evening! After the end of a song, the cheers will reach a new climax! "Water to heart! Water to heart "Water to heart! We love you "Water connects the heart!" ... Shui Lianxin is also breathing with ups and downs of his chest. Although tired, he smiles happily and waves his hands to step down. The crowd cheered again!! "Hold on a little longer. This is the end." At the entrance to the stage, Miss Yan, who is here for a moment, hands her some water! "Well, I know." Water nodded, chest breathing ups and downs, for just out of her, even if again talented, this kind of large-scale concert also let her a little tired. But, I''ll stick to it, because maybe there''s someone listening. "Make up artist! And the costumes, the costumes of the last song! " She yelled to the busy staff behind the scenes! The make-up artist went into the dressing room with the box and the water. Roof of back of house work area. "Hello! It''s almost over. Stick to it The one who took off his sunglasses said, "the last song is over." In a street car near the concert venue. Yin Kui opened his eyes suddenly! "Get ready to do it!" "At the end of her last song, when everyone was most relaxed." At the entrance of the stage, Ms. Yan looked at the audience whose atmosphere had reached the climax outside, and was trying to urge her to connect with her heart... "I''m ready." But found that the water with the heart did not know when to stand by their side. I can''t see fatigue and tension on my face. I look at my stage calmly. "Well, that''s good. Go up, heart to heart." Yan quickly and quickly confirmed her dress, make-up is no problem, and then said to her. "Well." Water nodded, and then slowly stepped out of the pace. The small crown, light gauze and water chestnut are specially designed for her by top designers. Step by step, she stepped onto the stage in elegant high-heeled shoes with silver butterflies. Whoa!!! WOW!!!! The moment she walked onto the stage! The tide of applause and cheering surges up like the tide!!! Bright lights! Attention! The ten meter high giant screen shows her dress up at the moment! Starlight whispers like a princess coming out of the story. Hold up the microphone, water heart to heart looking at all the cheering audience below. "This is the last song of the evening. I want to sing it to someone willfully." "She helped me a lot." Water and heart gently smile, I do not know whether the light or tears in her eyes reflect shining. All the audience held their breath and listened to the words before the last song of shuilianxin. At the entrance of the stage, elder sister Yan has no choice but to smile. Will you come again, my little sister-in-law. "The name of this song is..." water with heart bowed his head and gently chuckled."The light chaser" countless spectators covered their mouths and exclaimed and cheered unexpectedly. Sister Yan was shocked and opened her eyes unexpectedly! What!? This is not the right track! Shui Lianxin stands in the middle of the stage and gently raises the microphone. "Stop! Go and inform! Stop the accompaniment sound Elder sister Yan is anxious to shout around! The stage man had just started a syllable accompaniment and suddenly stopped. Tens of thousands of people in the audience were surprised to find that the stage was quiet without accompaniment. Only the girl stood quietly in the middle with her eyes closed. and then gently open: , "if / is a pyrotechnic / on the sea, I am the foam of the surf, /, a moment, /, your light illuminates me..." has no music, no accompaniment, and the last song. Only that girl is singing softly on the stage, her mouth is crooked to smile, seem to be incomparably satisfied Enron. In the night wind, as long as her voice is melodious in the night. Pure, gentle song, just like the girl herself, without any impurities, only her song that the melodious feelings of love. It''s hard to imagine that this is the scene of a large concert, without accompaniment or music. But under the stage, countless audiences were staring at the perfect girl on the stage. Even if there was no accompaniment or music, she only relied on her own singing. They''ve been convinced. Many people moved tears, but still smile, listening to this song "the pursuit of light.". Listen to the emotion of waiting even if you can''t get it. This moment is the most beautiful song they hear tonight. "If you are a distant star river / dazzling enough to make people want to cry / I am chasing your eyes / always looking at the night sky when alone" close your eyes, don''t look at everyone, the water is singing gently, thinking of someone looking up at the stars. Singing melodious floating Road, the nearest hospital. In the ward, Xia Yao, who vaguely hears his favorite song, slowly opens his eyes, then sits up, and the inexplicable liquid on his face slides into the corner of her mouth. Salty. She was surprised and confused. Is this... Tears? Whose... Mine? She touched the corner of her eyes and found no moisture. Then she found the card in her hand... the time seemed to slip away for a few seconds when she was distracted. The song of the distant light chaser. Xia Yao didn''t understand the word "square" written on it, nor did she understand why she was holding it. She just couldn''t control her tears: "what''s this..." Fireworks rise, in the concert scene in the night sky bright, brilliant, and then disappear. The side face of the big screen is perfect, and the hair is flying under the crown. The stage was ablaze with light, which outlined the most dazzling shape, reflecting the people standing in its center. Open your eyes, water and heart looked at a corner of the audience, showing a brilliant smile. In the dark seat, the director of cosplay pulled Wei Wenwen in surprise and exclaimed: "Wen Wen, Wen Wen, did Shui Lianxin look at this side just now!" Take a look, illusion? Wei Wenwen Leng thought for a moment. When the song reached the climax, water took a deep breath. The climax of "the light chaser" rang out from her mouth. She grasped her chest as if she had exhausted all the air in her lungs and just wanted to sing to one person. "I can follow you / like a shadow chasing light sleepwalking" do you know that there is a boy who is willing to follow you and work hard and run all kinds of exhibitions. "/ I can wait at this intersection whether you pass or not" / do you know that he once went around the street several times, passed the street light at that corner and went home. "Whenever I raise my head for you, I feel free even in tears" "ah! Wen Wen, why are you crying? " The president looked at Wei Wenwen who suddenly wiped her tears. "No, it''s nothing. It''s just... Her singing is so touching." Wei Wenwen with tears to her forced smile said. Once a boy held out his hand to her, but she did not answer. "Some love is like the sun falling down / lose while owning" "hurry up! hurry up! Xiao or, we are in a traffic jam and we can''t catch up! " At the entrance, two figures just came. Intoxicated with singing, countless people spontaneously shake the fluorescence, or smile, or tears.Numerous audiences listened to the last Qingchang of shuilianxin, and suddenly raised deep doubts from the bottom of their hearts. Why this girl who has never been in love can sing this song so deeply. "Some love is like the heavy rain / but still believe in the rainbow ~" the last sentence rings from the mouth of water to heart, with a long ending and tears in the corner of her smile. And then a soft breath, finally feel satisfied, no longer regret. Take out the second card. It says Wei Wenwen. She stopped singing and looked at the card as if in a trance. In the audience, tens of thousands of people stood up and cheered and shook hands! For the curtain call of the concert of night net, I''d like to give you the biggest cheers! However, in this moment of the strongest cheers! "Now! Do it Outside the venue, Yin Kui stopped drinking. Xinya held the steering wheel in an instant, and the power of the evil wind began to condense! At the entrance of the stage, Miss Yan watched the unexpected warm response of the scene. She had no idea what to do with shuilianxin, who was the last wayward singer. When she wanted to gently remind Shui Lianxin that it was time to say a curtain call... then, at this moment... boom!!!!!!!! The ten meter high screen suddenly broke! Let out a great roar! Spark explosion with the screen suddenly black, hot diffusion! In the explosion roar, the electric spark wantonly, the evil wind suddenly attacks! An unstoppable Hummer came through the big screen! Under the night, as if the film''s final climax part of the big scene, suddenly happened at this moment! It happened in front of tens of thousands of people! Xinya driving Hummer, with the demon wind in front of the car, suddenly hit through the screen, and tilt the spark broken screen together with the thrilling scene of the stage! Let countless people''s hearts be lifted tightly! Because, water and heart are still standing in the middle of the stage! Countless people in the audience who witnessed this scene saw the Hummer rush to the water, and then they yelled in horror!!! But still in the same place, water and heart, seems to have just come back to God, turned over and looked up at the Hummer from the big screen with sparks exploding into his shock scene! But without any panic, he put his hand gently on his collar and turned around. Then... the pupils are all black, and the flax hair color is silver white instantly! The dress disappeared, the dark night crow dress appeared from the neckline of her fingertips, and the luxurious and elegant dress was raised on her body! [song card] dissipate, dragon wings open on her shoulder! Unlike before, a new figure with dark silver hair appeared in the middle of the stage! I don''t know how many audience''s eyes shocked at this scene, looking at the moment before the "water to heart" now turned into a different look! Face the Hummer, and the collapse of the screen! His / her pure black eyes are fixed on the Hummer, and he / she speaks coldly to the Hummer! "Whatever you want to do! Br... And it won''t make you pay for it The night of the concert finally reached its real climax at this moment! Night witness, this moment! Night crow Zhenyu appeared in front of the world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 The ten meter high giant screen smashed and the dark Hummer came out! Bring electrical sparks and explosion dust! Collapse of the screen, down the car shadow! With the explosion and roar, it seems that this shocking scene will devour the stage! Countless people are worried that standing in the center of the stage, the weak body of water connecting heart can''t resist all this colossal! More than one person saw it! Silver hair floating, black elegant printed pattern of the dress rose! The girl who was singing on the stage just now has changed into another one! Look straight into the dark Hummer and the collapsed screen! "Ah! Look "Who is that?" "That''s water to heart!" ... even though tens of thousands of audience began to be shocked and sluggish because of the shocking and majestic scene! There are still many people who have witnessed this scene, pointing to the stage and shouting loudly! In the dark Hummer. Xinya, who is in charge of driving, and Yin Kui sitting on the side looked at the scene in front of them! "No way! Just now, it was clearly the song of water to heart! " Yin Kui roared ferociously. "What shall we do?" Driving a Hummer to control the evil wind, Xinya gritted her teeth and asked! Spark electric is still around them, and the huge collapsed screen is biting them! "Hit it! Whatever she is, run into her Yin Kui called fiercely, and then Xinya''s speed didn''t decrease. The evil wind roared straight towards the dark figure that opened the dragon''s wings! Stage entrance. Yan Jie''s eyes were full of consternation at the stage that completely different figure she didn''t know! How can there be a little water connecting the heart! But just now, it was clearly the singing of water to heart... she could not stand still and felt the wall shaking. Watching the dark Hummer and the huge screen pressing on the stage, she felt that her heart was almost jumping out! "Sister Yan, I''m sorry. I didn''t know how to fall asleep just now. There was a big noise. What happened outside." , who was as like as two peas, was turning around, looking at the same water as before coming to the stage. She was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. This is heart to heart!? Who is the man who just came on stage!? And the backstage roof. Witnessing the recovery and magic of all this shocked me to watch this scene on the stage unbelievably! "Madman..." recovery, watching the collapse of the huge screen more than ten meters high fell down and muttered to himself. "Sleeping trough! These crazy people against the current!! I dare to do anything in the hell The magic makes the roar of jumping feet! "Forget that! Let''s have a look at the situation of water connecting the heart! " Resuscitation shouts to him, searches in the smoke and dust, and then finds the figure in the middle of the stage together with the magic weapon. as like as two peas in the night, the long silver hair, dark dress and long wings are all the same. "That... That''s..." the magician pointed there with trembling fingers. "Night crow Recovery exclaimed! The edge of the venue. Meng Lang and Gou Yu, who originally caught up with the last song of the concert. When I saw the big screen broken and the dark Hummer rushed to the water, I was shocked! However, Meng Lang never thought that there would be more shocking things than the scene of tens of thousands of people''s concert! After seeing the perfect girl with gorgeous dress and singing the sounds of nature just now! "Poof Meng Lang spewed out directly. He wiped his saliva in panic and looked at the center of the stage in an incredible way. the resolute and ferocious black figure, who was also stunned by his side, asked: "then that... That is... Brother And now, the center of attention! Center of the stage! Haiji and Mullin rush down from the sky and melt into fangran''s collar! Fang ran, who had already known the position of Yin Kui Xinya, looked up and glared, and her pure black eyes tightly fixed on the Hummer rushing towards him! Raise your arm! "Tonight! You don''t want to succeed! " Thunder light gathering! Fang Ran''s firm low roar, and then thunderbolt! The serpentine ray of thunder directed at the dark Hummer! I don''t know how many viewers saw this scene, covered their mouths and exclaimed!! Electric light in front of your eyes! It seems to recall some of the Yin Kui''s unforgettable memories, he roared loudly, and then kicked the door open!"Flash away!" A flash of thunder! By conducting electricity through the metal, thunder light broke through the Hummer at once! The speed does not reduce toward the collapse of the big screen! Thunder light diffuse into, big screen quiet for a moment, and then more violent explosion is detonated by thunder light!! Boom!!! Countless people cover their ears in fear! The wind pressure of the explosion, the air waves spread towards the whole field! Fang ran flies into the night sky! "No! That Hummer The magic art that is galloping towards the stage yells at the Hummer which is no one but still rushes forward! If it goes on like this, it will rush into the crowd! "I will! Deal with this scene for me Recovery leaped past him! This is the most dangerous moment! Without hesitation, he took out a yellow flag and thrust it toward the ground and yelled: "the secret of the earth is the most important skill of peace!" A light curtain several times larger than the previous hidden array looms out! The square technique makes the right hand flick two round grains holding the rune paper, and yell again! "Become a soldier by desertion!" The rune paper lights up and two Yin soldiers appear! He didn''t look back. He had to throw two flags at them. After giving orders to them, he called out to the recovery! "I need to set up the other four positions. I''ll be back in a minute." Resuscitation looks at the magic weapon disappearing in the dark and the Hummer rushing in front of him! Call out the branches of the world tree, gnash teeth think. If it''s late, I don''t care if you get hurt later! Then recover, put the branches in front of you, and block the front of the Humvee with the B-level modified physical ability! The huge impact force let her hands instantly wear out crisp sound! A flash of green light, ability self-healing, recovery of the teeth to resist or continue to retreat! Her high-heeled shoes step into the ground, backward pull out two long dirt marks! "Not yet..." resuscitate and bite his teeth, and then the array flag left by the nearby magic arts shines, and the light shines into the night sky, and the other four light up in the same way! Gather in the middle of the stage and form a huge light shield to cover the stage! Instantly cut off the sight of all the audience! "Finally..." bang! No more patience, recovery directly burst out of the ability to lift the dark Hummer! Boom!!!!!!!!!! And then! More than ten meters as if the giant fell the big screen also finally roared in the pressure on the stage! Set off a dust storm! From the end of the song, "water to heart" suddenly the night crow vibrated feathers, Yin Kui started to drive the Hummer out of the screen, to the whole audience shock, recovery, magic operation, finally, the big screen collapsed on the stage! This thrilling event happened in a few seconds, and finally came to a temporary end! The secret of the earth covers the sight of tens of thousands of people in the night! On the collapse of the large screen ruins, Yin Kui, Xinya step on the evil wind and slowly fall from the air to avoid. Recovery is also on the stage. Looking at the scene of the ruins of the failed plan, the Yin Kui looked up grimly and asked: "who are you?" Above the night sky, dark dresses are flying in the night wind, and the figure of silver hair looks down upon them on the ground silently. Rush down!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 No answer! Above the night sky! The figure with silver hair and black clothes throws out a ray of thunder directly! Bang!!! Smoke and dust! Debris flying! Yin Kui threw a ghost Rune to block it, and then flew out sideways! He looked at his paralyzed right hand, gritted his teeth and said in a low voice: "Damn it, it''s like daoshu!" And Huaxia daoshu is the one who controls the ghost puppet! A twinkling of an eye! The dark figure has rushed to him! Pure black eyes fixed on him silently! "Looking for death!" See the enemy directly into their own range of attack! The Yin Kui, who is good at sports, smiles hard! Corpse green arms burst out! Yin Kui sank down the center of gravity and grasped her joint with a grim smile! However, he caught it all. The people in front of me disappear like a phantom! "What..." Yin Kui''s subconscious surprise murmured, and then he suddenly heard Xinya shouting! "Lord Yin Kui, back!" Yin Kui was shocked and turned his head. The figure behind him changed from transparent to clear! The blade of his sword is open! "You..." Yin Kui opened his mouth hoarse and had fierce eyes, so he escaped the sword with a critical moment! Then jump several times in a row, jump to the side of Xinya, gasping for breath! "Do it, too!" He ruthlessly to the back Xinya command way, but suddenly heard the voice of Xinya in his left front ring! "Lord Yin Kui!" Yin Kui subconsciously did not understand. There was no one there. Then thunder light suddenly pierced his shoulder from behind!!! "Poof!! Cough Blood from his shoulder instantly, Yin Kui coughed up a mouthful of blood, and immediately left the original place! "Lord Yin Kui!" In the other direction, hinya ran towards him. "Don''t come here!" Yin Kui roared! Then he clenched his teeth and turned his head to look at the "Xinya" who was just behind him! "I should have thought of it!" "This magic and cunning fighting style!" He pressed the wound on his shoulder and watched Xinya stand up slowly. "I should have thought of it when you came back from the water to the heart." Yin Kui uses magic energy value to rush to the eyes! It''s like erasing a layer of fog! Just now no one heard the sound of the place appeared Xinya figure. And the figure he saw just now was slowly blurred and changed into a different one! The tall figure, with her silver hair tied up and her black gilded dress, stood silent. Resuscitation felt her breath stagnant. Although she was in the official position, she was the first time to see this person! Yin Kui recovered his vision, looked at the shadow and called out her name in a deep voice! "Night crow "Night crow" slowly opened his eyes. Silver hair and black pupils! She raised her hand high and caught the silver broken dragon tooth thrown by the phantom and looked at the Yin Kui. For the first time, the phantom night crow opened his mouth publicly: "it turns out that even if you are such a person, the blood is red." Click! Yin Kui suddenly pinched his shoulders and opened his angry eyes! Resuscitation listened to this sentence, can not help but feel cold, she looked at the silver long hair into a horse''s tail, black evening dress holding silver broken dragon teeth. The whole person is elegant, not like a real person. She''s the night crow!? Night crow, a mysterious A-class participant who gnaws his teeth at the mention of Yesheng, is wanted on the night net of Huaxia night Bureau!? Resuscitation looks at Yin Kui and Xinya standing together, and the night crow standing alone on the other side. As an official but not good at fighting, she really didn''t know what to do, so she could only scold in her heart. What the hell is that guy doing! Yin Kui looked at the night crow, a black puppet Rune paper instantly tossed! Then his zombie puppet appears! "Go Yin Kui simple command way, did not dare to rashly move their own forward! The lesson just now is enough to make him alert, and the other party is the night crow wanted on the night net! "Useless action." The night crow took a look at the zombie, and the light flashed at her feet. With her feet off the ground, she floats into the night sky! I''ve been cheated! Fierce smile floating on the face of Yin Kui!Hidden for a long time, the evil wind twined his legs, and he and Xinya rushed to the night crow just floating! I knew you would choose the most simple and effective way to fly! "Corpse King''s arm!" Arm thickens a circle out of thin air, the corpse poison spreads on his arm! The palm of the hand became a fierce claw! Yin Kui''s ferocious heart laughs! "Evil wind! Coagulate! Go Xinya, who follows him, is not willing to lag behind! Night crow seems to have no idea of shock, looking at two people! "Go to hell!" Yin Kui roared! Grab your arm at her! At the same time, the evil wind of Xinya also strides towards her fiercely! Night crow panic open Dragon Wings, want to fly to a higher night sky! "Want to run!??" After a blow, Yin Kui raised his head with a grim smile, and then called out: "catch up!" "Yes Xinya agreed, and then regardless of the magic energy value consumption, support two people continue to fly up!! In the night sky, on the stage of the concert! The three figures are free from the shackles of gravity! Chase in the night sky! The height rises tens of meters! The wind howled in his ears, and Yin Kui laughed wildly: "night crow "You''re looking for a hopeless situation in the sky this night!" "You can''t run any more The height is still rising, the night wind is getting stronger and stronger! Hearing this, the night crow suddenly turns around, and the Dragon Wing vibrates, looking at the city under tens of meters! Look at the enemy several meters below! Night crow... No, Fang Ran''s face is firm and fierce! He''s looking at the man who''s responsible for the situation tonight! Voice cold in the night wind low shout! "People who can''t run... People who ask for help..." the night crow dress is blowing constantly behind him! Night became his background! Fang ran crazily raised his head and his left hand grasped his heart position! Yelling at the Yin Kui: "it''s you In the chest, [Chuang Pai] quietly rotates in the space of the sphere. Countless lights connect the space wall and maintain the natural body organs! On the wall of light separated by the lunpai, a mysterious mark is lit up! Then the Yin Kui was frightened and wanted to get rid of the dilated pupil! Xinya is dull and scared, and even forgets to maintain the evil wind! The resuscitation on the ground covered his mouth unbelievably! Nearly 100 meters above the sky! High above the night crow! Ominous black fog hidden in the dark night, constitute a giant monster, so that all people have not found before! Two red eyes appear on the huge black shadow! No hands, no feet, no ears! There is only a serrated mouth on the black round body with tens of meters wide! It, appeared in the night sky behind the night crow, has become a new background of the night crow! The jagged mouth opens slowly, and ominous black fog leaks from it! "Want to... Eat...!!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 "Want to... Eat...!!" The murmur of the voice is like the murmur of the abyss! The jagged mouth opens on its round body under the red circle at two points! Towards the bottom of everything, swallow and go! Boom!!! The trees are broken! The earth and rock fly! In the forest on a moonlit night, ghosts howl and are swallowed up by the ground directly! The demon river was in a mess and rushed out with the ghost from the dust. The wound and blood were spreading on her dress! Damn it! This haunting witch! I''ve been waiting near the entrance of my scene! And set a trap! Demon River looked at his right side by the ghost has broken his right leg, gnashing his teeth to think of! At least if the previous copy of the night Pentagram is successful, you won''t be so embarrassed if you get the restorer! "Ah, where are you going..." In the smoke and dust caused by the black beast, a graceful figure in a black cloth cloak slowly came out of the forest at night, the charming and elegant voice sounded with a light smile. Demon River cold face, looking at this chase for three days, she had to flee to this kind of mountain culprit! Witch! "You crazy woman The demon River looked at the curse of the evil girl''s disgust! "Is this the last word?" On the other hand, she didn''t care about the black cape on her shoulder. "Eat her." The witch gently orders, and then behind her, the rolling Dark Monster opens its serrated mouth again, swallowing away towards the location of the demon river! Decorated with the skull of the dark long skirt, ghost gas diffuse, demon River critical to avoid a black monster bite! "What a trouble!" Demon River Meijiao cold sweat, desperately trying to find a chance to escape! Although she is A-class strong, but there is no way, the other side is too strong! All her ghost skills have no effect on the witch. Not only that, her personal strength is a mystery, but also more important than anything else! The monster she regarded as a "doll" in front of her was too tricky! There is no entity, no mind. It is said that it is the immortal monster summoned by the witch through the media called "puppet"! It''s impossible to fight at all! "What''s the matter! Just "overeating"? Where are your other dolls! " Demon River deliberately provocative sharp smile way, tightly staring at the smiling witch, showing a mocking smile. "Oh? It''s true that you have been severely damaged by the association and summoned the media of other monsters. The participants who were made into "puppets" by you have been freed again. Is it true? " No wonder she didn''t summon the remaining six... "guess." "Glutton" opens its serrated mouth again and swallows it towards the demon river! This damn troublemaker! Looking at the witch completely not affected by his words, the demon River secretly scolded. Demon river control fog to leave the ground, just about to fight back to create escape opportunities! Suddenly found that the witch did not move! She silently lowered her head, her right hand grasped her heart, and even the command of gluttony stopped! Demon River surprised to see this scene, but did not hesitate, turned to escape. The witch stopped at the same place and didn''t take care of the escaping demon river. She looked down at the position of her heart and spoke softly: "the third time, in such a short time..." the gluttony slowly disappeared in the night forest. The witch opened the interface of the system, and tens of thousands of huge magic energy was injected into a certain port of night net like water. In principle, the scene is non-interference, but there is anything in the scene that can be used as a beacon by powerful outside participants. They can forcibly enter the scene they perceive, although doing so will cause an exception report from the system. The witch felt the pain of her heart beating, and the Black Rose Magic pattern was spreading under her feet... ... ... at this moment, in the scene. Ling looked at the witch not far away. Her pupils were pale gold. That''s right. Ling never sleeps. It only takes a short time for the abnormal / state restorer to take effect. It took her a day to digest the effects of that reagent. But the result is very subtle, the reagent did not cut off the connection between her and the power bank, and let her recover her noumenon. Instead, she recovered her soul pain from using the soul data projection core forcibly, and restored her to the whole soul state before using the projection.In short, in the two options of "abnormal" and "state", the system gives priority to judging the abnormality, and plays the role of Restorer in restoring the abnormality. Damn it. It might be more promising if it''s just a state restorer. In this chagrin, Ling once again had the suspicion that the fool knew everything and helped herself. So she pretended to leave him three cards that could erase the memory once, and planned to observe in silence. Observe whether his so-called second personality exists or not. But Ling didn''t expect that when she thought that Fang ran was in a desperate situation, she could not help but intend to make a move. it was such a person that Ling and the witch looked at each other in silence. The stagnant scene, the unknown prosperous city began to disappear from the suburban corner gradually... "why did you help him?" Ling opened her mouth first, her pale golden hair drooped, and the figure of the witch was reflected in her pupils. "Why can''t I help him?" The witch turned her head and asked with a slight smile. Ling''s pale golden pupils calmly looked at her, as if to see what the mysterious witch was thinking. "Speaking of, last time the scene felt a strange reaction in him, it was because of your presence." The face under the black cloth cap of the witch is enchanting and mysterious, and her eyes with violet color are filled with a smile. "What happened in the last scene? Why did you choose to help an E-class even if you lent him your doll?" Mobius ring in a burst of blue light in the suspension of Ling''s side, along the energy of the blue light lit up, Ling cold inquiry. "What about you? You even followed the scene, and..." The Witch''s purple pupil lowered her eyes and her voice was bewildered. "Can''t you stop the sniper that shot the girl?" Cut. It was like being found out all of a sudden, what Ling didn''t want to let people know, Ling Wei couldn''t check a cut. "What is your purpose?" Ling didn''t want to talk to this dangerous and abnormal woman any more. She raised her hand straight up, Mobius ring in front of her body rotation, the light of energy with each cycle more profound. "If you want to catch him as your puppet, I advise you to give up the idea now." That fool''s achievement in the night battle must not be spread out! Ling''s voice is dangerous and cold. She raises her head without any emotion. Her indifferent pale golden pupil is like a queen on the top! However, the witch did not care about Ling''s hostile appearance. Her expression was exultant and fanatical, with violet eyes wide open, slender arms around her, and a crazy smile: "he is my doll already." Click! Hearing this, Ling almost didn''t control the energy cycle in Mobius ring! "What do you say...!" Inexplicably, when she knew that the fool had become the puppet of the witch, the first thing Ling felt was anger! It is neither worrying about one''s own situation nor thinking about the way out for the future. She was simply angry at that idiot! The energy wave blows up Ling''s light golden hair, and her delicate face is illuminated by the blue light of Mobius! "Are you here to take him away this time?" Ling light squint eyes, staring at not far away, look crazy witch! She once learned from the night net that many A-class "puppets" of the witch seem to have been used by her as a medium to summon "dolls.". Lose consciousness, be confused by her, become only controlled by her command tool! In the mind a flash of square ran appearance, Ling hidden in the long sleeve of the hand slightly clenched. As soon as she answers "yes", even if she has no body and no "Night Tour", Ling will do it! "Take it away?" The witch''s mouth is still hung with a fanatical smile, and then asked with a coquettish smile: "why?" Ling''s pupil suddenly enlarged, and she looked at this mysterious woman who was strictly in the same camp as herself. I didn''t expect the answer. "That''s the doll I love!" Did not wait for Ling to answer, the enchanted and blazing smile, continued to speak fanatically, tightly to Ling''s line of sight, grasp her chest! She encircles her shoulders, as if remembering the seconds she had been clinging to fangran, and her smile was warm and crazy! "Different from all the failures we''ve ever had!" "It''s a doll who can laugh, cry, protect me, plead with me, ask for help, and never betray me!"It''s not that I went to look for it, but he hugged me voluntarily. The witch''s face appeared a huge joy, said in a loud voice to Ling, the snow-white shoulder because of emotional shaking, her violet like pupil twinkled with enchanting brilliance! "He should always be in his sunny world!" "Live happily and carefree!" Some of the cold hearts of my own are different from those of my own! She was extremely happy, happy and smiling. Compared with the immortal who didn''t care at all, she seemed to have the most perfect treasure in the world. 476 years later, she finally found what she wanted. "No one can force him, I can''t..." violet''s pupils are dangerously wide, laughing wildly and opening to Ling with warning: "you can''t either." Ling was stunned. She had no idea that the witch would say such a thing. Such madness should even be said to be doting. Suddenly, the enchantress''s face was burning with love. She touched her chest, just in the heart. It hurt again. Violet''s eyes twinkled with terrifying danger. All the expressions on her face just now were immersed, leaving only the crazy opening: "the fourth time..." "kill you! Kill you! Kill you! ... " the evil girl''s body was covered with ominous black fog, and her expression was gloomy and cold, and she repeated that murderous three words! Then the magic pattern of black rose appeared at her feet! "I dare to stop my doll four times. I will kill you this time!" The figure of the black cloth cloak disappeared, leaving Ling alone. She was shocked and complicated in the scene. "Isn''t it selfish and dark for the witch''s love? It''s true that all the stories are deceptive... Ling lowered her pale golden eyes and whispered to herself www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 "Want to... Eat...!!" The murmur of the voice is like the murmur of the abyss! The jagged mouth opens on its round body under the red circle at two points! Towards the bottom of everything, swallow and go! Lamp like sea! The night wind is howling! 100 meters above the night sky, all high-rise buildings are out of reach! The vast expanse of the sky is black painted into a huge black curtain of the night! So deep that every time human beings look up, they will feel small! Yin Kui was so shocked that he couldn''t believe it. He collapsed and looked at the Dark Monster just above him and called out: "impossible!! It''s impossible "How could you have such a means!" Yin Kui can''t accept the roar way! Nearly 100 meters high! There is nothing but the night breeze around me! The Yin Kui, who wanted to force Fang ran into a desperate situation, looked at the dark monster with a serrated mouth... and found that the one who was forced into the desperate situation was himself!! She just looked panicked and surprised! She pretended to do it! From the beginning of the triple phantom play hurt themselves, he has been led by the nose! "Night crow He looked at the dark figure with the silver hair of dragon wings above him, and gave out the most vicious roar!! "You mean and cunning bitch who can only play tricks The wind howled, and the roar of Yin Kui resounded through the air of nearly 100 meters! He roared and roared, like crazy to raise his remaining arm! Like Hulk''s transformation, the arm suddenly becomes thick! "Die for me Yin Kui roared like a beast and poured all his remaining magic energy into his arm! Hit Fang ran hard! The golden card is thrown out by Fang ran, and the silver dragon tooth sword tip is a nail! Fang ran looked at the Yin Kui who rushed over like a fierce ghost. The night wind blew his long silver hair, gritted his teeth and called out: "[shield]" the transparent white shield appeared in front of Fang ran! At this time, Yin Kui has rushed to him! "Night crow Yin Kui hissed and roared and ran into the silver broken dragon teeth in the face of the white shield!! Bang!! Click!!! In Yin Kui''s incredible eyes! White shield was easily broken by him! Silver broken dragon tooth is hit and fly into the night! "Poof!! Cough Blood suddenly coughed up from fangran''s mouth! It''s like the impact of a truck! He gritted his teeth at the broken white shield and the night crow dress on his body. Have you been saved by this nightware again... "you''re not... Grade a! You are... " the Yin Kui opened his mouth in shock, but Fang Ran''s mouth was full of blood hoarseness and said to him: " you have no chance to know! " Boom!!! Gluttony serrated mouth suddenly closed! High in the air, both of them were swallowed by gluttony! "What! On the stage, she couldn''t fly. Looking at the two figures engulfed by a saw tooth in the sky, she exclaimed in amazement! A B-level participant who has been a headache for officials for a long time! Now, the night crow... and above the sky, Xinya, who witnessed all this from a closer distance, screamed in horror! Yin Kui adults were... so strong Yin Kui adults were... a! She must be A-level! The night crow that can summon that kind of monster must be level a Xinya''s fear control, and the evil wind turns around and runs away! Black gluttony, round body. Red and terrible eyes begin to dim, it begins to disappear! In fangran specially selected this battlefield! No one noticed that a huge dark monster appeared! The height is reduced by tens of meters, and the evil wind winds around her legs. She hides in the dark place in panic! Regardless of the consumption of magic value, she fled to the dark place of the concert hall! It''s like a rat! As long as you get into the tens of thousands of viewers, no one can find me! Xinya thinks so. But! Just when she thought she was about to escape! All the lights near the concert site are on!!! Bang!!Like day! The crowd who had been evacuated in panic exclaimed! Look around the bright and dazzling environment!! In the electric lighting control room of the concert venue, leaning against the console, looking at Xinya directly above the stage through the window, he said calmly and coldly: "where do you want to escape?" In mid air, Xinya looks at the recovery on the ground that has been alerted and sneers: "don''t be complacent, it won''t be so easy to give up against the current!" Then she regardless of the bottom of the magic power, intend to run out of the air regardless of everything, but just as she turns around and intends to rise! The sound of the broken arrow! Xinya subconsciously and instinctively, a silver arrow shot in front of her! Shot a strand of her hair! Xinya''s frightful cold sweat DC! The power of class b!? Not only night crows tonight, but also a class B!? On a dark street corner on the ground, Meng Lang put down his holy silver crossbow and carried his head with a smile: "make my brother angry like that, and don''t wait for him to come back, he wants to go like this?" Above the sky! The dark gluttony is gone! The monster is gone, and so is the Yin Kui! Only the figure of the silver haired dress lowered his head and gasped violently! Then he suddenly looked up! Search down for your real goal tonight! It doesn''t matter what Yin Kui really wants to pay the price... it''s the woman!!! "I found you!" Fang ran roared in a low voice, and then the silver broken dragon tooth recalled, and the Dragon Wing opened in his shoulder again!! Towards the bottom, like falling meteors! Hinya hasn''t recovered from the fear of being marked to death by another B-class! I saw the figure of silver hair and black dress in front of me! Then he grabbed his collar! Right above the stage of the concert, above the air, tonight the crow has finally caught the enemy he wants! "Don''t... Don''t kill me..." Xin Yating''s beautiful face is full of fear and pleading! His silver hair covered his eyes and could not see the expression on his face. "Hold it back." Fang ran grabbed her collar, pressed her down, and said such an inexplicable remark. Xinya looks at him with fear and fear. The magic power value is cleared in the end! "Compared with the injury my sister suffered tonight..." Fang Ran''s voice was so low that he could only hear it himself. "This pain you give me to hold back He yelled hoarsely and raised his fist! "The book of creation, force!" I think of the girl who was supposed to have a good night and is now lying in the hospital dying. Let''s start! 10% of the maximum mana cost subtracts his final mana value! Fang ran exhausted all his strength and stopped beating in the heart! A second before the dark vision! One punch directly hit Xinya in the face! Bang!!!!! The bridge of the nose is broken and the teeth are broken! Blood splashes from Xinya''s face! She was hit directly back to the ground by the face-to-face blow of [power card]! Boom!!! Splash a circle of smoke and dust!!! Bang! Fang Ran is also in front of a black fall to do not know where. The fourth time, this is his fourth cardiac arrest tonight. Although the first three times of fatigue and cold in the scene were recovered by the system, the mental trauma still exists. These three seconds of no temperature, dyspnea, cold feeling of the whole body just can''t bear in any case. "No... I have to leave quickly... The official people are still around..." "can''t let them see this... Look..." just kept saying, trying to struggle to get up, but the fear after the hundred meter battle in the reality just showed that he had no strength. PATA. Water drops drop suddenly, just feel the corner of your eyes warm. "Ah... Why..." tears kept flowing, and he couldn''t help it. "Why... I have already avenged my elder sister... That bad woman will also be caught..." "why..." she bit her lips with tears and choked her voice. Br > Why did the tears fall from his face. Suddenly very sad, feel what they have lost, feel that they have forgotten what.Ring bell... the alarm clock of the mobile phone suddenly rings, and just reluctantly takes it out and starts the screen. [if you feel sad, look at the third card in your pocket] then Fang ran vaguely remembered that the string of words in his eyes was set by himself. He took two cards out of his pocket. The name of Wei Wenwen is unknown on a card. On the other, there are four words in his own handwriting. "Love feelings." Eyes suddenly lost consciousness, a few seconds later, Fang ran weakly blinked his eyes, looking at the card in his hand and tears on his face in doubt. "What''s wrong with me? What is this card He gave up the struggle and got up to breathe a sigh of relief. He decided that for a while, the official people would come, open his hands and lie on his back on the ruins. There seems to be no one around, Fang ran some dazed looking at the night sky. All of a sudden, his cell phone rang and a strange number called him. Fang ran hesitated and picked it up. The simple and orderly voice of the group rang out: "considering the time of your latest assessment copy, the night club paid to collect some weapons for you." "It happens that someone in the group is on a mission in Los Angeles. They should have delivered it to you." Accurate calculation of recovery, fangran from the end of the mission to now enough time to reach fangran, suqun carefully and calmly explained. Fang ran gave a wry smile and barely looked up at the big screen smashing into the ruins of the stage, unable to fall down, and continued to look up at his own night sky. Brother suqun, do you know there are many accidents in the world. "Well, thank you very much for your kindness, but my assessment scene is over tonight." Fang ran sighed and reluctantly said with a smile. The phone was silent for a second. Seems to be digesting his message. Br: > "how did he feel about the hard night Listening to this, Fang ran lay on the ground and looked at the night sky in a trance and replied: "yes, it''s so difficult... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 "Good evening, everyone! Now I am at the concert hall of shuilianxin tonight Tens of thousands of people were slowly evacuated from the concert in Los Angeles square, which was suddenly lit up just now. Los Angeles television''s female reporter is now standing outside the venue, facing the camera in the evening, shouting. "Just now! Tens of thousands of people in the audience tonight said they saw an incredible scene "A dark Hummer rushes out of the big screen of Los Angeles square, and then the screen collapses and presses against the water on the stage. The whole scene is as shocking as a Hollywood blockbuster!" The female reporter said firmly and forcefully, then got out of her seat, and the camera aimed at the stage in the night. "But we see..." the female reporter pointed to the stage and the huge screen and yelled: "nothing happened on the big screen, so everything tonight..." at this moment, several TV media are reporting, interviewing the audience, and they want to get first-hand information. "Miss, this way, please get in the car." The capable team led by sun Shanhai took a tough road in the crowd. "Water to heart, what''s going on tonight...!" "Where were you at the end of the day?" "There are witnesses who claim that you have changed in the end. What is that?" ... the reporter held up the microphone and tried to push forward, including many fans. Water Lianxin wore the star oath dress, and sister Yan put on a coat for her. Shui Lianxin smiles at the crowd, waves his hand, and then gets into the car. In the long bulletproof Lincoln, the water clutching the coat silently, and then for a long time. "What happened tonight, sister Yan?" she asked Shui Lianxin recalls what happened after she entered the dressing room. When the makeup artist went out after mending her make-up, she just changed her dress and suddenly felt a strong sense of sleepiness. Then when she wakes up, she sees another self standing on the stage. Facing the face of the explosion and collapse of the Hummer screen. After hearing this, she said with a bitter smile, I don''t know. "It''s OK, Lianxin." "No! Are those people here again!? I can''t afford it. Someone else got hurt because of me Water and heart tightly grasp the corner of the coat, tears can not help falling down. Again, again, again, again! Every time it is like this, and it is because of themselves that many people are in danger! Myself, clearly just want to come out! Clearly, I just don''t want to stay in that manor forever! Why are those people always chasing after themselves!? Sad, aggrieved, all sorts of emotions let tears drop on her beautiful dress. For some reason, this girl has been kept in a manor for a long time. Even if thousands of pet in a body, the girl only hope to go out, do what they like. So the people who helped her that night were very important to her. "Don''t worry, miss. There''s no audience hurt tonight." From the driver''s seat, sun Shanhai''s calm voice came. "Ah! Really Water Lianxin raised his big tearful eyes and said. "Well, and order has stabilized." "Really... That... Uncle sun! Why, the big screen is clear... " Shui Lianxin is puzzled and eager to ask. Sun Shanhai''s calm voice interrupted her words. "I''m sorry, miss. I don''t know exactly." "It''s said that the old lady asked a mysterious organ of the state to do something. She should explain the specific things to you, and she is worried about you about tonight." "I see." Finally, Shui Lianxin nodded silently, turned his head and looked at the concert hall. Lincoln disappeared into the night. ... ... ... at the concert site, Fang ran continued to lie on his back and look at the sky. Like a salted fish in the sun. Well, speaking of it, it''s the evening... "ah... I''m going to die... It''s so painful... I just feel that I''m in pain all over the body, and I''m dying. After the last punch, Xinya fell from the air. Really, if it wasn''t for the night patrol belonging to the thinking and memory on the shoulder of God King, this Class-A nightware was worn on the body.Fang ran felt that he fell so high, comminuted fracture should be even light. "Well, it seems that I haven''t thought about how to go back in the end." Fang ran sighed to himself and then looked at the card in his hand. "What is this? Why do I carry this stuff? " "And what about my sister?" Fang ran looked at the night sky with empty eyes, sorting out the things of the evening one by one. "That man..." The Witch''s appearance floated in her mind, and finally she was very gentle with a smile and a wave. "Saved by her again..." Fang ran murmured in a trance. If there was no witch, facing the desperate self of b-99, it would be estimated that she would have become an ordinary person and forget that she killed a person. "Ah... No, I have to leave quickly, or I will be arrested after the official two men catch the woman." Fang ran was a little reluctant to lie down to dry. He sat up, and then he saw in the darkness opposite him that he was frightened... a lump of black slym came to him quickly. Me! Drop! Mom! What is that!? "Sleeping trough! I''ve found you, brother "Poof Close to a look, Fang ran looked at the pan with a curtain cloak to the Cape man, a mouthful of spray out! "Brother, I think it''s very impolite for you to react to people who have come to rescue them in the face of official arrest on the other side." Meng Lang silently looked at the silver haired black clothes on the ground, exquisite and beautiful, but in fact, the gold and jade were the scum among the guys. "Well, no, brother. I just didn''t expect that you were so righteous and came to save me." Fang ran face embarrassed explanation way, Meng Lang looks at her in silence. "No nonsense! Change back! Run away Meng Lang drove him up and said, gritting his teeth. "Ah... No strength, and the magic value is used up, and it will be gone in a moment... No, you see, no more." Fang ran collapsed on Meng Lang''s body and put all the weight on him. "Hello! Asshole! Don''t lean on it all! Are you lame? " Cried Meng Lang in a low voice. Fang ran (stick reading): "ah, my leg, my leg, good pain, good pain, how to do, the official people will come to do?" Fang ran said with a dead fish eye on his expressionless face, forcing Meng Lang to bite him. Well, you''re the best! Then Meng Lang helped him up. They just took a step, and the voice of the police came from behind. "Those two over there! What kind of sneaky people are you Fang ran "... Meng Lang"... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 Look!! All blame you for creaking, this is good! The police are here!! Damn it, you heartless bastard! I even want to throw the pot at this time! I don''t care. I don''t care. What do you say!? What else can I do! Run! Back to the police''s flashlight, two people are sweating crazy, with eye contact! "Well, I''m sorry, they''re our backstage staff." Suddenly, behind his back, came the voice of a calm young man. He raised his work card and motioned to the evacuation police. "Well, I''m sorry to disturb your work." The policeman over there nodded and left. Small or "Small or Then Gou just breathed a sigh of relief, and saw two black shadows with tears streaming down their faces. "Hello! What are you two doing! Don''t hold my thighs He gritted his teeth and watched two unruly guys embrace his legs directly. "Whoa, whoa... It''s close. Xiao or, I''m so scared that I''ll be caught in the police station again." I don''t want it. I don''t want to be interrogated in the dark room! "Woo, Xiao or, I''m also scared. I almost have to get someone to help me get rid of this shameful accusation of night suspects." I can''t. last time I asked the housekeeper to wash me out of the woman''s toilet. If I enter the room on the pretext of a suspicious person at night, I will not live! "You two are a little promising, OK?" Looking at these two older guys, he deeply doubted whether they had lived to the dogs in those years. "And, brother Meng, what did you do just now? Why did I turn my head and you were gone?" Gou Yu sighs and asks Meng Lang questions. "Well, I was just scattered by the crowd." Meng Lang is embarrassed and smiles. "I remember that there was no crowd in the place where we were just now... " ah!! Wait, why are you two here? " Fang ran immediately responded and asked. He sighed, and the curtain cloak was still on his hand, but he said: "brother Meng, he said that he can''t let that woman... Um... " of course, we feel your danger! Come to save you! After all, the most important thing for our magic boy team is unity Meng Lang covered Gou''s mouth and said with great righteousness! Fang ran looked at him with dead fish eyes. I remember when I gave you a snake, that''s not what you said. Is intending to ruthlessly expose the old brother a false ugly face, Fang Ran''s mobile phone suddenly rang up. Ring bell... "well, who is it again?" Fang ran turned it on and saw that it was his own alarm clock. He was silent for a second. Then he turned his head and sighed at Meng Lang and Gou Yu and said: "I''m sorry, elder brother, Xiao or, I have something to do, you go back first." Then, without waiting for Meng Lang, Gou Yu answers, the Dragon Wing opens on his shoulder, and with the disguise of "magic card", he rushes into the night! "What''s the matter? Why is the captain so anxious after seeing the mobile phone? " Gou Yu said in doubt, Meng Lang also looked at Fang Ran''s back and blinked. Ah? Isn''t he saying he''s out of mana? On the night, Fang ran raised the speed to the fastest and rushed to a place. A few minutes later, he photographed the Dragon Wing landing on the top of a building. He looked at the guard on duty and took out the sleeping card... ... ... and looked through the hospital information next to the nurse who had fallen asleep. Fang ran walked upstairs to the hospital, and then went to a ward door, he just wanted to quietly walk in. But through the glass... I saw the girl sitting quietly on the bed in the hospital uniform. The night wind blew up the transparent curtain. She looked out of the window quietly at the bustling night of Los Angeles. Fang Ran''s hand on the handle stopped and was silent in front of the door for a long time, and finally sighed. He took out the magic card and recited in a low voice. ... looking out of the window, Xia Yao was distracted and did not know what he was thinking. Suddenly the door was opened and a girl came in. "Well... Who?" She turned her head and asked in a low voice. "Ah, I came to see my friend. She should be in..."The girl looked at another empty bed beside Xia Yao, and her words gradually went down. "Is your friend in this room, too?" Xia Yao chuckled gently and looked at her and said: "but when I woke up, I didn''t see anyone nearby." "Well." The girl seemed very disappointed and sat down on the bed. At this time, by the light outside, Xia Yao is surprised. The girl opposite has a long thin broken silver hair. "Ah, your hair..." Xia Yao looks at her in surprise. The girl is embarrassed to grab her. "Well, cosplay, COSPLAY." Looking at her careless appearance, Xia Yao chuckled. "Are you all right?" Suddenly, the opposite girl opened her mouth. Xia Yao raised her hair and her eyes were looking at herself all the time. "Well, it''s OK," said the doctor. "I''m just a little anemic, so I fainted." "Well, that''s good." Xia Yao doesn''t understand looking at the girl opposite. She seems to be relieved and put down her heart. "Don''t you go to your friend?" "Ah, that, don''t worry, she should be all right now." The silver haired girl waved her hand and laughed. "By the way, what is that?" "Well... This?" Xia Yao follows her line of sight and raises the card in his hand. "Well, in fact, I don''t know what it is..." Xia Yao also looks at the card she hasn''t lost in her hands. Obviously, it is just a very ordinary card, but subconsciously, Xia Yao has been holding it in his hand. "But it should be important to me." Xia Yao looked at her and said with a smile. Then she rubbed the card with her fingertips, and looked at the two words above, which were inexplicable and familiar. It''s OK, sister. I''ll save you. I''ll save you. Suddenly, a voice that he had heard faintly sounded in his mind. A familiar face gradually blurred into another dark hair, black scarf, tears smiling stranger suddenly appeared in Xia Yao''s mind! Tears suddenly ran down her face. "Ah! Then, how did you... How did you suddenly... the silver haired girl got flustered and wanted to find a tissue for her. "Oh, I''m sorry. I let you see the shame." Xia Yao wiped his tears and forced to smile at her. His eyes flashed with tears. "Ah, nothing, nothing..." the silver haired girl said, and then suddenly silent. "I asked the doctor, and he said it was the amulet given to me by my boyfriend, ha..." Xia Yao laughed and looked at the card in his hand. "But I don''t remember having a boyfriend at all." "Well, you''ll find it, and if you do, you''ll find someone like your parents." Suddenly, the silver haired girl looked at her and said. "Well, how do you know..." "it''s getting late. I''ll go back first. People with anemia should go to bed early." "Oh, see you next time..." without waiting for Xia Yao''s surprise, the silver haired girl waved her hand to her and closed the door with a smile. Xia Yao only came and said a word. Until she finally saw her smile, Xia Yao felt that this person had such a trace of familiarity. "What''s wrong with her friend, anyway?" Xia Yao finally whispered doubts, then shook his head, inexplicable sleepiness suddenly hit. Her hair, which she used to tie up, adds a touch of tenderness to her already beautiful sleeping face... however, after Xia Yao is completely asleep, the dark shadow under the bed suddenly boils, and then slowly spreads and floats. The monster who should have appeared in the horror film didn''t do anything, but quietly took the card from her hand and threw it out of the window. In the ward, everything calmed down again. Only the card floated from the fifth floor, wandering and falling with the night wind. Finally, it fell into the hands of a silver haired figure. "She" raised her head and looked at the hospital building. The window just now opened softly: "we will not meet again." Let the diamonds disappear from your world is the best amulet I can give you. The illusion camouflage slowly disappeared on her surface, revealing the natural appearance. He looked at his mobile phone, looked up at the night and said in a soft voice: "sure enough, the clues left by chance in the TV series are all deceptive..." on the screen where the mobile phone has not been turned off, the alarm clock left a note for himself.You lost my memory with the card given by Ling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Los Angeles, water heart concert venue. All the people were evacuated from the huge empty square. Only the huge scene of the concert stands quietly in the night. For countless fans with heart to heart water, tonight is an unforgettable and emotional night! Not only did they hear the touching and enchanting song of shuilianxin on the spot tonight, but they also learned a big news at the end of the concert! Looking at the shuilianxin wearing the starlight oath dress, facing the dark Hummer, burst out of the big screen, bringing the magnificent shock scene of explosion and collapse! She was transformed, with her silver hair flying and the mysterious appearance of her dark and luxurious evening dress. The large-scale 3D publicity of the film for shuilianxin has shocked countless people''s minds. "At the end of the concert, the top publicity was staged on the spot!" "Silver hair and black clothes, the true state of water connecting the heart!" "What''s the truth of the top movies when you''re in the middle of water?" Resuscitate the forehead to look at the mobile phone one by one read out the latest news, and then sigh. "It really doesn''t matter if we call the scene accident as 3D film publicity?" Finally secretly deal with the recovery of all the injured, return to the still blocked stage, looking at the ruins of the big screen, tired sigh. "Well, even if there is a wounded person, this kind of big lie can''t go on. It''s hard for you, sister su." On the other side, Fang Shu Shi also came over tired and embarrassed. "Well, each other." Resuscitation looks at the dust covered by the magic technique, and then looks at the maintenance of the outside world on top of his head. It seems that the seconds seen by the witness who is in good condition at the scene are only the greatest contributor to the illusion. The secret of the earth. "Well, I wanted to ask you where you were just now. Now I understand." Recovery felt like it was falling apart. "Poof, in order to maintain this big battle, I have invested millions of resources into it. Damn it, don''t give me a C-level task!" Then he found a place to sit down and watch the time go through the middle of the night. Then he looked around and was relieved. My grandmother is finally finished. "Now I finally understand why the lady specially named the two of us who were clearly not good at fighting." Resuscitation rubs his shoulder and blocks the Hummer''s muscles. "Yes, one of us is going to be in big trouble tonight." The technique makes a turn of the white eye Tucao: "not the water Concerto L.C. concert was attacked by terrorists, it is the panic of thousands of people who stampede, how many deaths and injuries, alas, make complaints about it." "But we came to Los Angeles to clean up the mess, in addition to acting as a courier." Recovery is also speechless, this evening, she was just busy secretly treating the injured. "Yes, after all, there was a fight, and someone did it. Moreover, I just received a contact from suqun and said that Xiao fangran''s lucky bastard had passed the exam, and the courier did it for nothing." Recovery: "why didn''t I receive it?" "You were busy saving people." Fang Shu Shi shrugged his shoulders and recalled the two Yin soldiers who helped him put the flag. "OK, but I really didn''t expect that it was the night crow who showed up this time." Listening to the resuscitation, the magic envoy is also silent and serious. They looked at Xinya, who was still in a coma after being caught and thrown on the ground. They were silent. One B, one C. And they are all the participants who are good at fighting and who have committed several events that make the official of Chinese night game headache. Tonight, all in the hands of night crows. Think of those three illusions, the way of fighting that deceives people''s vision and senses, and fly into the sky! In the height of nearly 100 meters above, summoned out of the dark monster. The mysterious figure with elegant black evening dress and silver hair tied up makes people unable to describe her feelings. "From the strength point of view, summon that monster to kill Yin Kui, Xinya she absolutely has B-level or even A-level level." Resuscitation looks at Xinya, who is knocked unconscious by the night crow, and guesses: "is this the reason that the lady deliberately stops Yesheng from coming "It''s very likely that, after all, it''s too dangerous for two A-level students to meet in reality. What''s more, they are all women, and they are beautiful women. What''s more, the most terrifying thing is that they have enemies with each other." "Of course, you are beautiful to recover." At the end of the article, you will not forget to add such a sentence. "I want to hit you a little bit because of the inexplicable sentence you added." Recovery was too lazy to argue with him, and stood up and said:"Let''s go and report back to the night Bureau. Tonight''s capture of class C Xinya and B-class Yin Kui''s great harvest of unknown life and death." Resuscitation took the lead in going out and said with a smile: "by the way, it''s a rare opportunity. Although I don''t need it, I still want to see what kind of person Fang Ran is." "Mm-hmm, that''s great. By the way, do you have any extra clothes for recovery?" "Why?" "I thought about it. I didn''t want that lucky guy to wear women''s clothes. Sure enough, I couldn''t swallow that breath." "Roll..." ... ... ... fangran rented out of the window, Fang ran patted the Dragon Wing and slowly fell to his home. Then he sighed deeply and looked up at the night sky. At last... the night is over. Great. No one died except for the unfortunate guy who was swallowed. Great. Although their own test scene seems to have been smashed and ended in advance. Well, it doesn''t matter. In a word, the result is good and everything is fine. So relaxed thinking of Fang ran yawned and stretched. He took out the key and went into the room. Then he saw it. Meng Lang, with a serious face, sat at the low table in the living room of the cottage. "Well, at this point, don''t you two go back to bed?" Fang ran said with an embarrassed face. "No nonsense!" Meng Lang slaps the table! He roared at Fang ran with righteous words: "let''s be frank with his sister "You E-class scum, what kind of medicine did you take? His sister killed the official member who was always in a headache!" Meng Lang shouts out loud, a picture you had better be honest to explain gnashing teeth appearance! There is a big picture that you don''t want to sleep if you don''t say it tonight. Fang ran speechless looked at him, went to his own position, sat down, wrapped in a quilt, gave himself a glass of xuanmai Ganju, warm and comfortable drink. Happy to breathe out a breath, the whole person softened on the table, said lazily: "what I have recently taken is the most legendary and mysterious medicine that appears widely but no one remembers it!" "Yes, that''s it - compound paracetamol and amantadine capsules!" Meng Lang "... Gou:" asshole! Don''t think I don''t know it''s Gankang if you say your full name. It seems that you can''t do it tonight if you don''t do it! Let''s die www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 "I''ll go!! I''ve told you what medicine I''ve taken recently, and you''re not satisfied with it! " Menglang a hungry tiger pounced on the past, was fangran hands against! Two people gnash teeth, do not know how many waves of angular force. "Alas..." Gou looked at the two goods and sighed, and lifted their Xuan Mai Gan Ju to save being knocked over by the two goods. "Is that the point!? Asshole "What do you want me to answer?" They bite their teeth and look at each other. Finally, they cut together and release their hands. "So, Captain, why did you make so much noise tonight?" "Well, is there a lot of noise..." She turned her face and pretended to know nothing. "Asshole! It''s not very exciting yet Meng Lang grabbed the quilt, turned his face around, and spat foam on his face. Xingzi roared: "I saw the water on the stage shake my heart and turn into a night crow, and my pants are almost wet!" "Tens of thousands of people!! At that time, there were tens of thousands of people. Do you know that? " "Do you know that you are still the wanted criminal of national cultural relics!" "No, it''s us or..." "and you! You even pretend to be water, even if your heart is on stage! He''s just like a naked night crow "Do you think that the state is wanted and you are not strong enough!" "No, we are wanted..." "what to do! What should I do? What can we do if the people of the bureau come directly to wipe out the three traitors of us tomorrow night! " Gou Yu watched Meng Lang shake Fang Ran''s quilt crazily, and roared angrily. He also quickly advised him: "brother menglang, please calm down first." "Poof..." Fang ran was shaken by Meng Lang, and felt that he was about to foam. "So, Captain, why did you do that?" "Well, it is." Fang ran sighed a long time and put on the expression of compassion and relief for all the people in the world. He sighed: "I didn''t know about the conspiracy against the current. The justice in my heart constantly drives my steps and pushes my heart!" "Let me have to stand up and fight for the common people!" Quilt strange... Cough, no, Fang ran clapped the table, just words, hoarse shout! "I just want to be a partner of justice Meng Lang:... Gou Yu: "after listening to you, can I punch you?" "No, thank you." "Asshole!!! Just for such a fucker''s reason, you''re going to do a few blind operations! Do you know it will kill us? " "Sleeping trough! What do you want me to do! Do you want to see that girl die? " "Then you can''t make water in front of tens of thousands of people and turn your heart into a night crow." "Do it! I don''t want to be a night crow, and I''ll be angry with those bastards who are against the water, right? " The two quickly scuffled together and watched silently, without the slightest desire to stop them. Well, can they finish this time in three minutes? Shall I have a glass of Satsuma and wait for them? Two minutes and fifty-nine seconds later, they were panting apart. They were all in rags, sweating profusely, panting and gazing into each other''s eyes. Emmm... cough, don''t think about it... He''s both male... "so, how do you kill those two who are against the current, especially the tough guy of Yin Kui "Don''t tell me that you get your strength from women''s wear!" Meng Lang gasped and asked, each participant has a variety of life-saving means, so even if you want to kill a C-level participants who want to run is not easy. In fact, when Meng Lang saw the night sky, he summoned out the terrible black monster. The strong A-class breath, and then swallowed the Yin Kui. He almost thought that there was a class a female strong man called night crow. "Well, that, in fact, is not my strength. It is borrowed from me." Fang ran grabbed his head and said, then Meng Lang and Gou Yu were silent. "Captain, even if I''m a new participant..." "brother, can you make up a little more..." "where... there will be people who are willing to lend such strong power to you at will They clapped the table together and yelled!Fang ran: "ah (????lll) "I don''t care, anyway, I told you whether you believe it or not. I believe it anyway." Fang ran wrapped up in the quilt, doodle up his mouth and said. "Well, you should tell me who lent you, who can lend you, and who is willing to lend you such strong power!" Meng Lang pats the table indignantly to say. "Well, it''s a secret. You''d better not know." Fang ran was guilty of instigating a mouthful of Xuan Mai Gan Ju and said. It''s really for your good. Well... I''m not afraid of beating me up after you know the relationship between the first and the second most wanted criminals in China. It''s definitely not... (; ~ )... "secret your sister! I even know you love to wear pink underpants, you even tell me a secret "Sleeping trough! It''s just a box of pink ones by chance! And you guys who love to wear dark purple, you mean to say me Listen to Meng Lang angrily clap the table top''s expose, Fang ran evil cold covered his body with quilt, bashful roar way! This is what and what! Can you two assholes stop yelling out such shameful words! Gou Gou rubbed his brow, and wanted to return to the team''s heart and make complaints about it. "Secret what secret! Come on, get it from the facts "Brother, everyone should have a secret. Do you think I''m wrong when you look at my real eyes?" Fang ran tried to open his eyes and looked at him. "Bullshit, God damn it, everyone should have a secret..." "brother, in fact, I think you take the silver crossbow..." "brother, I think you are absolutely right! you ''re right! Everyone should have a secret! Long live the secret Before waiting for Fang ran to hang the dead fish''s eye to finish speaking, Meng Lang clapped the table and yelled! Hit the knot and cheer, as if Fang Ran''s words came to his heart! From the bottom of my heart all over the face agree! Fang ran rolled his eyes and was too lazy to argue with him. Then he was serious and serious. Hands crossed on the table and said very seriously: "comrades, brother, Xiao or, things happened recently" "especially this evening!" "Never talk to Ling, the queen!" "Oh, ha ha, I can''t mention it." "Yes, that''s right. Don''t mention it, Xiao or, remember that you came here voluntarily." "No, brother Meng, after you..." "not what! Small or! If you remember to let Ling know, we can''t eat any good fruit! " "Captain, you first..." "what should I do first? Even if I do it first tonight, you two are involved, and no one wants to run!" "It''s true that my brother is right. Nothing happened during the period of her dormancy!" Oh, forget it. I don''t care. Gou Yu bowed his head and sighed helplessly. "What''s the matter, Xiao or, what do you want to say?" Fang ran and Meng Lang raised xuanmai Ganju to drink and asked in doubt. "Don''t you think a very strange sentence was mixed into the conversation just now?" Gouyu looks at the balcony behind Meng Lang, and then can''t bear to look directly at his face. "Well? Very strange The two people looked at each other while drinking the sweet orange, and then recalled for a moment... "well, brother, I can''t mention it with Ling, the queen. Isn''t the next sentence you said?" "No, it''s not small or said" two people have a strange drink of Satsuma and then look at each other.... "poo "Pooh Then Qi Qi of the mouth of the Xuan Mai Gan Ju! The balcony door opens, Gothic Black and white long skirt, revealing the shoulders, hiding the long sleeves of hands. Under the light blonde hair, the delicate face of the mixed race has a gentle but dangerous smile. The pupil of light gold is staring at Fang ran, and Ling''s figure floats gently to Fang Ran''s body. Then the legs of the slender black stockings stepped on the back of Fang Ran''s head and asked with a smile: "Oh, absolutely... Can''t you tell me anything?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 In fact, at the moment of seeing Ling, Fang ran faintly felt something. That is... he may be hanging up tonight. This time, he even said, "wife, I''m wrong. Listen to my explanation!" She didn''t even shout out this rotten sentence... she was directly trampled on the back of her head on the table! "No, tell me?" Ling hung a demon like smile, hard, slowly grinding the back of Fang Ran''s head! "Poof! Ni Xianfang Kaiwo... " Fang Ran''s face pressed on the table top said vaguely. "Oh? I didn''t catch what you said Ling narrowed her eyes slightly, and the light of light gold fixed on a slim ran she stepped on, with a queen like smile. Meng Lang shivered beside him, watching this scene, and swallowed his mouth with difficulty and tension. My mother, how do you feel that the Queen''s majesty has not been seen for a long time!? Meng Lang looked at Fang ran who was trampled on the back of her head by Ling''s black stockings and murmured in his heart. Sorry, brother. The Queen looks terrible now. I can''t help you this time. What''s more, it''s a reward to be trampled by the queen with black silk! Meng Lang kept silent and tried to eliminate his sense of being. On the other side, Gou Yu, who had seen Ling''s projection for the first time, was holding xuanmai Ganju. She looked at Ling in front of her eyes and would never forget it. She thought silently. Is that how the Queen looks? Well, I''d better not ask more about the atmosphere. Gou was also very wise to keep silent. "You two don''t go to bed so late. Do you want to join us for a night of" magical paradise " "Sorry to disturb you so late, captain." "Brother, I suddenly remembered that the potato chips are half price in the shop downstairs. I''ll go first!" Two people at the same time solid fight a shiver, and then immediately get up and go! Especially Meng Lang, Tengger''s "magical paradise" is his eternal pain. "Nemon, cool the ghost egg that every righteousness abandons Fang ran lies on the table and continues to shout angrily and vaguely! It''s said that the most important thing for the magic boy team is unity!? Cheat paper! You two cheat paper! When they closed the door and went out, Ling let Fang ran go, and then she floated to the swivel chair in front of the desk. Under the Gothic skirt, the slender legs of the black silk stockings were tilted up and looked at Fang ran carefully: "come on, what''s going on?" "Well, what''s going on!? I don''t know what you''re talking about Fang ran, who was liberated, quickly wrapped up his own protection and was pulled back. He denied and twisted his face and said! "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ling appeared in front of Fang ran in a blink, one hand pressed his quilt and trapped his hands. Then take his chin with one hand and turn his face back! His face was close to him and asked in a cold voice: "what''s going on tonight?" Then Ling saw that Fang Ran''s face turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye. Because she held his chin, he simply closed his eyes. I want to lick and kiss as you please! Ling:... you worthless counsellor came here again! Looking at Fang ran, she didn''t dare to look at herself at all. Ling cut a sound, and then released him and pushed back. Fang Ran is relieved. Heaven is in the sky. You don''t know he has many ways just now! "Come on, I''ll give you three minutes to defend yourself." Ling sat back in the swivel chair and asked Fang ran around her golden hair. "Well, excuse what, I have nothing to explain, tonight it is... " a little accident... " just then he said with great guilty heart and then swore. I''ll go! What bad luck! If you go to a concert and encounter a terrorist attack, you will wake up when you arrive at the queen! I''ve had eight bloody days tonight! However, Fang ran didn''t know that Ling didn''t sleep at all Ling''s slender, snow-white wrist stretched out from her long sleeve and supported her cheek. Looking at the nail of her other hand, Ling said with a smile: "women''s wear and girls went out to see the concert, but in the end, they pretended to be famous people and killed the two people who were against the water..." Ling said with a light smile. Without saying a word, her face was stiff and stiff, and finally she looked at Fang ran light With a smile: "you call this a little accident..." "Can you kill the leader against the current if you encounter something important?"Ling''s pale golden pupils stare at Fang ran, and she feels stiff and trembling all over her body. She starts to cry and says: "Lady Queen, you... You''re not sleeping..." "Yes, but I just woke up tonight." Fang ran: "I feel like I can cry now. Heaven! The earth! Did I kill people or set fire to them in my last life, or did I throw firecrackers in the pigsty!? You''re going to do this to me!? Why didn''t she wake up yesterday, or tomorrow, or wake up today!? "Well, did you see all of them?" Fang ran suddenly recalled what he had done tonight, covering his face and asking. "Oh? If you mean that you look silly and that long legged chick watching a concert, and holding her in a panic and fear of crying, then I see it Then you just saw it all!! Fang ran covered his face with tears and couldn''t look directly at the "power bank" that relied on his beautiful and shameless behavior. "If you were there, you helped me at that time!" Fang ran recalled his real fear and Xia Yao''s life hanging on the line, angrily clapping the table and shouting! But because of the strange state of his quilt, he didn''t make a sound at all. "Hum!" Ling sneered and said, "if I hadn''t helped her to block her, would you really think she would have been killed on the spot by Barrett''s anti equipment weapon?" Fang ran opened his mouth when he heard this. He was panicked and didn''t think about it. Indeed, under normal conditions, there is no time for him to stop bleeding after being hit by a sniper gun. When Ling saw his picture, she cut her head sideways. She was very upset. Originally intended to see his so-called second personality, the result is still the same as the restaurant that a rabbit in a hurry also bites. It''s also a coincidence that Ling tried to explore the so-called "second personality" who is calm and resourceful and can make the witch willing to lend her strength. That is how Fang ran calmed down after meeting Wei Wenwen. Because she was still in the scene and didn''t see it. The air was silent for a moment. After a while, Ling was a little surprised that the goods suddenly stopped talking. But found that Fang Ran has been wrapped in a quilt lying on the table to sleep. "You..." Ling just wanted to call this idiot, but her voice gradually dropped and finally stopped. Looking at Fang ran lying on the table, but also with faint tears, tired face. Thinking of this guy, he was panicked and scared tonight. He tried his best not to let the girl die. In order to win the b-99, he even had no one to teach him how to fight. He was really desperate. Ling was silent for a moment, then she turned off the light and pressed it on his forehead to deepen his sleep. Then gently put him on the bed, covered him with quilts, and three cards fell out of his clothes. Ling picked it up and looked down at the first name on the three cards she gave him. She was silent for a moment, looked at Fang ran, and whispered to herself: "you idiot..." " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 Another day, the sun through the balcony window slowly into Fang Ran''s hut, hit his bed. Warm, bright, the sun''s unique warm and dry feeling slightly baked in the quilt and Fang Ran''s face, let Fang ran wake up slowly. His eyes opened slightly, and he sat up with a chicken coop and yawned. I want to wear shoes to go to the toilet, but... my left little thumb hit the corner of the bedside table. ... one second later... "mmm, ooh A scream resounded from the second floor of the rental house. Fang Ran''s face seemed to be about to climax. She grabbed her toes and shrunk into a ball by the carpet table. In the data space, Ling looked at his picture and sighed helplessly. In this world, there are really some night war participants who scream because their toes hit the corner of the table. "Oh... Um... Mm-hmm... ah... Oh, oh ~" "asshole, what strange noise are you making!" Fang ran made that kind of strange sound, and finally the intolerable Ling projected on the bed. She stepped on Fang Ran''s stomach and clenched her teeth and called out. "Ah... Don''t... Hurt... Yahudie... Poop!" After Fang ran habitually offends the humble to say the Yahuo butterfly, suddenly felt a huge force from the belly! He almost spurted out his dinner overnight. "Hum!" Ling gave him a contemptuous look and went back to the data space. "Well, Captain, are you awake? Just in time, lunch is ready. " In the kitchen, Gou took out the chicken legs and wings from the oven with gloves, turned off the fire, took down the chicken soup, and put the soup pot in his hands on the low table. Fang ran blinked a little, but he didn''t recover from the confusion of waking up... hmm? Lunch? Is it noon? Did I sleep so long? Just now Xiao or looked so virtuous... and then he shook his dull brain and yawned. Well, maybe it was because my heart stopped yesterday? He was dazed and filled himself with a bowl of chicken soup. As soon as he took a sip, Meng Lang pushed the door and came in from the place that should have been a wall. "Poof Fang ran a mouthful of chicken soup on the spray out!! He quickly wiped the corners of his mouth and then looked up at Meng Lang. "Damn it! How did you get in here? " Looking at the corner of his mouth and chicken soup, Meng Lang naturally said: "I came in through the door." "Asshole!! I mean, why is there a door there Fang ran clapped the table, wiped the corner of his mouth and cried out in silence! "Ah, that, brother, don''t you think it''s troublesome for me and Xiao or me to come to your house and knock on the door from the corridor?" "So when you sleep like a dead pig in the morning, I asked the construction team to break through the wall and install a door." Meng Lang''s face full of "I went out to buy a piece of tofu" like casual expression, understatement said. "Do it! How many of them are going to dig walls and install doors into people''s houses while people are sleeping? " Fang ran angrily patted the table to protest! "And have you ever thought about the landlady''s feelings like this?" "I''ve already negotiated with the landlord about that, and she won''t have any opinions, eh? The tableware is still in my room... " then he took off his apron and pushed out the kitchen door, and soon came back with three sets of tableware. Fang ran: "so don''t install doors in other people''s kitchens!! Fang ran covered his face with tears. My God, what on earth did you do to install two doors in my room on the morning when I was asleep, and didn''t wake me up!? He came over with three plates, set out each person''s chicken legs, wings and fried egg sauce, and then just turned around and poured a cup of water, he saw Fang ran and Meng Lang... they were beginning to bite! "Can you two not be like African refugees every time you come to dinner." He sighed and took a sip of chicken soup. "Well! It''s mainly small or, your cooking is so delicious Meng Lang took time out of his busy schedule to reply to him, and then continued to fight his roast chicken leg. As a result, he choked, and drank chicken soup and pressed it. "Xiao or..." Fang ran suddenly put down the chicken leg, looked at gouyu seriously, sighed, and drank his own chicken soup. "What happened?" "Marry me later." "Poof!" "Poof Two people instant chicken soup spurt out!I rubbed my mouth in silence. Well, finally, I didn''t even say that you would be a good bride in the future. Instead, you should marry me. "Brother, cough! I didn''t expect... Cough, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! " "You''re finally single, thirsty and crazy. Do you want to deal with Xiao or you?" Meng Lang was choked by chicken soup and coughed, pointing to Fang ran and saying in horror. "Well, brother, if you cook so good, you can marry me." Fang ran quietly drank chicken soup, light said. "Brother, what did you experience yesterday? What terrible things did the queen do! Why is the style of painting suddenly rising? " Meng Lang was shivering and gnawing at the chicken leg, and HD was afraid: "I am very worried about my personal safety, sleeping trough, so I am not trying to find my own way to die!" "Yes, yes, but it''s too late. Let you install the door, brother. You should be careful when you go to bed at night." Fang ran slowly chewed the chicken leg and put down the bone. Gouyu felt the helpless sigh of stomachache, feeling unable to continue to listen to the foul language of the two people. "Captain, what''s wrong with you? It''s not what you normally do." "Well, I don''t know. I should have goose bumps when I said this kind of words before, but I don''t know if it''s because I forgot something, so I can say it calmly now." Fang ran drank chicken soup seriously and explained to himself. "Brother, I really can''t imagine what you went through last night." Meng Lang looked at him convulsively, then picked up the chicken wings and drenched it with sauce. After all, it''s not easy to live, it''s hard to earn money, and it''s hard to eat excrement. " Meng Lang: "Meng Lang"... Gou Yu: "...... they took a silent look at the sauce on their plate, and then said nothing at the same time. "Did you mean that, brother?" Meng Lang put down the tableware, looking at the plate that Fang ran had eaten clean, put his hands on the table and said in a deep voice. "Whoa ha ha ha!! Brother! This is the world of the strong "Only those who have eaten first have the right to discuss excrement!" Fang ran glared at the face of King Kong, and said in a loud voice. "Do it! You said it again. I have to fuck you today "Sleeping trough! Elder brother, you don''t have the face to say that my painting style has suddenly started! " "Get out of here!! Let''s die They quickly wrestled with each other. They looked at the two people tearing together, but sighed. This time, they moved the table silently. Really, do you two dare not give me a new moth for every meal and end up in the same way? When Dangdang!!! Suddenly outside, there was a knock on the door. Fang ran, Meng Lang stopped to look at the door with a man up and down. "Who is it?" Fang ran called out tentatively. "Open the door, send women''s clothes... No, express delivery, open the door!" Fang ran: "can I pretend that I don''t hear you? Is there no one in the room... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Fang ran and Meng Lang turned their heads to look at the direction of the door in a very shameful posture. "Did you hear me, brother? Like some guy who broke the watch, someone brought you women''s clothes." "Asshole! Shut up, I hear you, and get the hell out of me The strength does not have the strong Meng Lang big Fang Ran is pressed under again to Meng Lang to roar a way! Then Fang ran looked at the direction of the door with a black face. At some time, his brain was very good. He thought of what he had just said. Search memory, time last night, character official. The appearance of a man and a woman appeared in Fang Ran''s mind. I also think of a guy in the group who always talks about her own women''s clothes. "..." Fang ran suddenly had a guess that he didn''t want to admit. Alas, although I knew that there was such a day, when it really came, Fang ran found that he was still very flustered. Because... he is a night crow!!! It''s the official people!!! The police come to the house of the wanted criminal. What kind of trouble is this!!! Not to mention his success in breaking into the official organization, and he just did a big thing last night... my mother, can this be more serious. Fang ran covered his face with tears and felt unable to look directly at his own wanted notice, which is estimated to be still hanging on the night net. It can be traced back to the time when the star Pentagram was in the night. That meeting Fang ran in order to be afraid of his exposure to be recognized, deliberately turned into a "square" appearance. I feel like I''m not taking any medicine. I''m proud of my vest. I''m so proud that I''m going to die. When he was angry from the demon River, but hit the empty blow, he felt wrong. Then he asked Li Ze to see the system interface... it was too late... then he would know that he had just been angry with three A-level big men, and his expression was just as severe as constipation... No, eating excrement. And then what''s more terrible is! When he was out of the scene, he actually took a sneak look at the night net wanted by Ling behind his back, and then he saw... [night crow, target description, silver hair, black clothes, using magic arts] [gender: female] only then did he see... sleeping trough!!! There is such a suffocating operation!? As soon as he and his forefoot had a wave in the scene, the wanted warrant of his waistcoat was confirmed after the Chinese night game. Worthy of being a state organ, this work efficiency is strong. Fang ran thought with tears streaming down his face. However, he did not know that the information of gender female on the wanted notice was not the reason why he died in front of the nightlife. It was the bag of underpants that Ling took from his hat pocket at that time. However, Fang Ran''s face was full of excrement and looked at the wanted person on the night net. When he realized this... it was too late to rescue him. Ha ha ha. The only pity is that Fang ran didn''t know that he was a real pervert who burst into the women''s dressing room and then stole their intimate clothes. He always thought he was innocent. However, he had already arranged everything with a smile. Dangdang! Knock on the door is still ringing, Fang ran twitch the corner of his mouth to look at the door, and then sighed. "In this case, I can''t help it, brother..." "brother, you''re going to open the door..." "Let''s pretend not to be home." Then Fang ran threw his noumenon and wrapped himself up, pretending that he was the real quilt of the group... Meng Lang: "thanks to my one second expectation for you just now, I''m still naive. Then Meng Lang took a deep breath and roared at the "quilt monster" who lived in front of him! "Dog! Let me in now With that, Meng Lang pulled the quilt and went in! "I''ll go! Brother, can you be a little bit more tolerant "You''re a good captain!? Do you think I chose you to be the captain of the team so that you could get caught up in the bed? " "Dry, I knew you didn''t mean to make me captain at that time!" Fang ran, because the quilt was pulled away, showed his head and gritted his teeth at Meng Lang and cried out! "I''m sorry you''ve been waiting." "Little or!" "Little or!" Looking at the two people''s daily unreliable, groaning and standing up to open the door, Fang ran, who was fighting for the quilt, Meng Lang was stunned and yelled, and then his feet slipped!"Ah, it''s OK. It''s OK. When I meet for the first time, I''m resuscitated. You''re the guy in Fang Ran''s team, aren''t you?" Open the door, a man and a woman appeared, women dressed bright and simple, chuckle at Gou Yu said. Looking at the two official genuine players who were supposed to be fighting in the room, he felt moved at first. It''s been a long time since I heard someone call my name normally... "well, I''m hello." "Fang ran!! Where''s the lucky bastard! I''ve brought you your dress The magician jumped out of the back and rushed into the room. Then he saw the two figures with quilt. Fang Shu Shi: "excuse me, excuse me." He said decisively and quickly, and then turned around and left. "No! Come back to me Two heartrending shouts rang out! Fang ran, Meng Lang quickly separated, and then his whole body was disgusted and numb. Fang ran: "bah, bah, bah, bah!" Meng Lang: "FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, fie!" Fang ran: "Mom, why do you feel a little familiar... " Yo, Fang ran, are you good at this? " Recovery is also Gougu led into the house, saw the end of the light cover mouth, smile way. Gouyu looked at them helplessly and sighed. What the hell are you two doing. "No! Listen to my explanation. In fact, it''s all elder brother. He covets my body. When he is small or not, he immediately... "go away Meng Lang''s roar directly interrupted someone''s serious, serious and shameless defense. Resuscitation "... the magic emissary"... seriously, they were shocked by this. Before coming, countless conjectures did not expect that Fang ran was actually such an unshaped character. Such a fucker. "Er... That, Fang ran younger brother, that we met last night is you?" Resuscitation is a little uncertain to ask, and then with the formula to make a look. Although there is a vague guess, this is the man in the huge black cloak who threatened the two of them last night, which made a B-level and a C-level feel the killing intention and a touch of it... the man in the huge black cloak that makes people palpitating!? Make complaints about what looks like? "Well, it''s me. Oh, thank you so much, sister resuscitation." Fang ran grabbed his head with a smile, and then enthusiastically took out his treasure of the town house and said enthusiastically: "come on, please don''t mention it. Let''s have a bag for one person!" Resuscitation and magic looks at a large bag pushed over from the table. Is this tea? Two people a little bit muddled to take over, and then see the above six high-end atmosphere on the grade of big characters! Xuanmai Ganju granules! Resuscitation "... Magic emissary"... are you sure you don''t mean to see off the guests in disguise? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 "Forehead..." "forehead..." resuscitation and prescription make one look at each other, and both see the heaviness in the other''s eyes. It''s a bit wild to treat guests with granules as tea. "Fang ran, this should be..." "Oh, just wash it with water." I didn''t ask you how to drink it!? Resuscitation felt choked all of a sudden. I didn''t know what to say. I felt a little square. But what she didn''t know was that the opposite was already square. My mother! Small or how to open the door! That''s it. The official participant has come to visit the wanted man''s house. And this sister''s urban beauty temperament is so dazzling, ah, my dog''s eye! ... and so on make complaints about the Tucao, but when he looks like an old dog, he is in a panic. Otherwise, he would not take out the treasure of the town to revive and magic, after all, he was a man of common sense. He can''t do it under normal circumstances. However, there is no way, the recovery is also a first-class beauty, plus the official status of the bonus, has not been clear about the intention, but has already counselled three points! It''s amazing. It''s amazing. "Brother, what are you doing in a daze? Don''t rush to resuscitate sister!" Fang ran pretended to be very calm in his eyes and tried to hint at Meng Lang. Hurry up, don''t let the other party see the broken! Cut, you pit goods for me to remember! The two quickly had a wave of eye contact, and then Meng Lang rushed to resuscitation and magic to make two cups of xuanmai Ganju. "Well, I don''t have to... bang. A glass of Kumquat was placed in front of her. "Sister Fu Su, don''t be polite to me. It''s sweet." Fang ran picked up his cup and said with a mouthful. Recovery:... I''m not polite... "Ai! Don''t say, recovery, it''s sweet! " The side magic makes curiosity drink a mouthful of surprise to say, and sweet bast son''s also very good to drink. Nonsense, my family is in charge of the medical industry. The flavor of this throat tonic is, of course, sweet!? ''s speechless speechless revival make complaints about silence and silence. God, it''s sweet. "Well, the resuscitation sister, are you here to give me props?" Fang ran looked at the recovery, looked at his hands in the hands of the xuanmai Ganju face complex look, nervous forced smile asked. "But because you passed the scene assessment last night, we went there in vain, but we came to see you because the task came." Hearing Fang Ran''s words, resuscitation put down Xuan Mai Gan Ju and said with a smile. Come and see me... as a wanted criminal, you don''t need state organs... "in other words, you lucky bastard has passed the assessment scene without anything Fang Shu made a slap on the table and gritted his teeth. Fang ran was speechless. I didn''t even read all the system interface instructions, so I was kicked out. "Oh, by the way, sister Fu Su, Xiao or he is going to assess soon. Can we give those weapons and materials to Xiao or?" Fang ran thought of it all of a sudden and then asked. Resuscitation was stunned for a moment, then looked at Gou Yu, who had been quiet since just now, and asked curiously: "eh? He''s going to assess the scene, too? " "Well, if you count the time when my brother and I meet Xiao or in the scene, it will be about three or four days." Fang ran recalled the time when he and Meng Lang met Xiao or. "Wait! You said you met in the scene! " Careful recovery has caught the point at once. Fang ran and Meng Lang can''t appear in the scene of hundreds of people''s awakening, but they just meet each other in the scene. So... recovery suddenly comes up with a situation that she doesn''t want to hear... "Oh, didn''t big brother suqun tell you? It is not only us, but also elder brother Fang ran scratched his head and said with embarrassment. "Poof Is a novel drink recipe to make a mouthful of xuanmai Ganju spray out! "You... You... What did you just say?" He quickly wiped his mouth and asked in a flustered way, for fear that he might hear me wrong. Then he saw Fang ran repeat it with a smile on his face. "All three of us are original."Resuscitation: "resuscitation"... formula envoy: "for a second, resuscitation and Fangshu made me deeply feel what is the mischief of fate. Don''t you think this kind of thing is one hundred million or even higher!!! Why appear in front of me! Give it back to him and you''ll get three! Love is not your team on the source of the first ah!! So high end!? Resuscitation and magic make the heart collapse like the earth shattering silent. Once experienced the unimaginable hardship, two people felt that in front of the three people flashing gold! Super dazzling! "Sure enough, let''s go and revive. This place is not suitable for us." "You have a point. After all, we are the ordinary participants who have to go through a difficult awakening scene." "No, no, no, no!! Recovery sister! I was wrong! I shouldn''t have told the truth! " Fang ran hastily urged him to stay. If it wasn''t for the self-awareness estrangement of beautiful women, he would have hugged the resuscitation thigh. Resuscitation and formula made him stare at Fang ran in silence, then looked at Meng Lang, and finally looked at Gou Yu. When he was staring, he turned his face. "Are you all... Original... Original?" Recovery feels a bit difficult. "Sister Fu Su, if you find it hard to accept, we can also be ordinary participants." Recovery:... what the hell are you full of sense of superiority! "Do you also..." the magic trick made him look at Gou Yu, a calm and calm youth who was in line with the characteristics of handsome men and women in the night war. "No, my initial mana value is not as high as the captain''s, even if I add 500 magic power points of scene victory, it is only more than 1000." Well, this is also a Tianzhi dumpling. It''s probably made of Australian lobster. Magic Emissary:... and so on. In your short words just now, isn''t the amount of information that I can''t accept? "So you all started with such a simple and rough start." "Come up and wake up, then win for free and add some energy points. What''s this fairy tale in the end!???" The method makes indignant clap the table way, tearful, feel oneself from at the beginning realize oneself as the participant outstanding extraordinary to now feel oneself is stepmother. Fang ran looked at the reaction of the resuscitation and the magic emissary, especially Fang ran, who made her skin three layers thicker than the corner of the city wall... she felt a little guilty and embarrassed, not only he, but also Meng Lang and Gou Yu. But... What''s wrong with this feeling of guilt and a little cool! After a long time, the recovery reluctantly accepted the fact that the three people in front of her were all original ones. She sighed and asked, "what are your abilities?" Click! This is the voice of the superior sense of superiority of the top fantasy luxury cool team composed of all the original people of ICMB. Fang ran: "Meng Lang"... Meng Lang "... Gou Yu:" after feeling superior in their hearts just now, the three men understood a truth. People who are cheap will get what they want... however, they will not be able to get what they want www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 "What are your abilities?" A light and floating sentence. There was a momentary silence in the room. The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. The resuscitation and the magic arts have not yet recovered from the great shock that all three of them are the original ones, and suddenly find that... in front of them, their black faces are as dignified as eating excrement... No, maybe it is more dignified than eating excrement. "Well, did I ask what I shouldn''t have asked?" Recovery looked at the expression suddenly grim up of Fang Ran''s inner doubts. "Ability... This ability... So... This ability..." Fang ran his eyes, his voice was monotonous and long, his expression was stiff. He looked around to talk about his way. So what is ability!! The resuscitator exclaimed anxiously at him. "Ability... His ability, cough, hey! What about you, brother? What are your abilities Utter Chi shriveled belly hold back for a long time of Fang ran Ren, pretending to be quiet Meng Lang, without responsibility of throwing pot way. Meng Lang, who had been keeping a low profile since he came in, was furious. He wanted to be like the old woman spit on her face! I went to your sister''s, didn''t you see that I was so low-key! You son of a bitch, you throw the pot on me! What can I do? Don''t you know what my ability is!? As a result, Meng Lang''s face turned red. Finally, as if he had finally come out, he breathed a long and comfortable breath: "Xiao or, what are you capable of?" "Good! We see it! Beautiful girl soldier a hook foot, the pot under the feet of the changeable little cherry instantly spread to the feet of Ba la la little devil fairy! Wonderful! What a wonderful goal! ... cough. The suddenly called Gou Yu looks at Meng Lang in silence. Meng Lang turns his face with a guilty heart. Then Gou Yu looks at Fang ran, and Fang ran turns his face in silence. Both of them turned their faces and looked at each other affectionately. They only looked at each other, and the picture was so beautiful... looking at the two people who were looking at each other, they were silent in their hearts. So... did these two bastards throw the pot to me again? He pressed his lips tightly, and finally could not bear the sight of resuscitation and magic. "I''m sorry, I can''t speak of my strength. It''s hard to get into the hall of elegance." With that, Gou Yu wanted to cover his face. My God, he finally understood why Fang ran and Meng Lang often appeared in classical Chinese. Because it''s so easy to use when you''re bullshit!! And hearing this, the recovery and magic make a face of surprise. Well... So, why suddenly does the style of discourse change? This huge doubt deeply twists in the two people. "It doesn''t matter. I''m just curious and ask casually." Recovery to see the atmosphere embarrassed, chuckled, and then took a drink of xuanmai Ganju, um... Don''t say, this sweet drink is really good. On hearing of the recovery, Fang ran and Meng Lang, who were looking at each other affectionately, came to the scene and looked at the two unreliable goods in silence. They were all relieved. I don''t care. Beautiful big sister, if you go on, my magic boy doesn''t know how to fool you. Fortunately, Fang ran was just about to take a sip of xuanmai Ganju, when he heard Fang Shuai take out his mobile phone and say, "well, I remember that the names in the group are all related to ability. Let''s have a look." "Poof!" Big brother, do you want to react so fast at this time! Fang ran took a mouthful of xuanmai Ganju and sprayed menglang''s pants. "Oh? Well, what''s the name of Fang Ran''s younger brother? " Recovery immediately interested in asked, said, this period of time did not speak, plus she is usually very busy, but did not pay attention to. "Let me have a look, I''ll see..." the magician''s face was curiously smiling. No one in the group was sure to be clear except for the host group, which happened to be sent to the group soon! Then the square technique makes to turn to the position of Fang ran and see seven big characters together with the resuscitation coming from the side! Powerful and domineering, outstanding! Clear and free from vulgarity, it reveals the ambition that they do not want to co-exist with seductive cheap goods, and the bone surprise reveals the magnificence of these names! Chocolate box masked man!!! Resuscitation "... the formula makes:" the two are silent at the same time. ThisIs it a personal name!? Fang ran looked at the two people in silence. After a while, resuscitation frowned and asked: "this chocolate..." resuscitation pointed to the seven big characters that seemed to have inexplicable power. Her beautiful face had a look that didn''t know what to say. Fang ran put down his tea cup, looked at them, took a deep breath, and said in a solemn and serious voice: "not bad! It''s down here "No, what kind of ability can make such a famous woman!" Fang ran shook his hair and pulled out a box of chocolates and said with a sneer: "today, I''ll let you open your eyes and see the magic emissary using chocolate box to launch magic Then Fang ran slapped the chocolate box, secretly summoned the sword tip of silver broken dragon teeth in the sleeve, and then the light was on! He''s floating! Magic Emissary: (???)?!!!! I''ll wipe it! In this world, the God who uses chocolate box to launch magic is in!? Recovery is also a gaping sight. The two men have been active in the night fighting world for so many years. For the first time, they heard that someone could start magic with a chocolate box. "Now... Do you understand?" Fang ran sat back and looked out of the window with a melancholy expression and said: "it''s not so easy for the original..." to recover, the magic technique made all of a sudden silence, and there was an impulse to cover his face. I said why you didn''t want to say that just now. "Wait a minute, then the... Pan handle Cape man is..." recovery suddenly saw a painting style of the same name. Meng Lang also twisted his face and looked out of the window. He opened his mouth with melancholy and vicissitudes: "that''s me." This time, he finally covered his face. My mother... I can''t imagine what your ability is. Fang Shu makes you imagine a little bit about the time when you are fighting, the opposite beam of magic or science and technology armed, and then you rush forward with a pan in your arms... the painting style is not too spicy. Looking out of the window together, Meng Lang suddenly burst into a vicious smile! No way! We must not be the only two to lose face in front of a beautiful woman! Then Fang ran turned her head and put on a helpless sigh and said: "since you have discovered our ability, and we are all members of the official group, then I will not hide it from you." You wanted criminal to lick your face and say it''s a family? What kind of ability do you have in mind? Meng Lang couldn''t help showing contempt in his eyes, but Fang ran decided to pretend not to see it. He smiles to the small or side, vigorously patted small or on the shoulder. "Let''s make a grand introduction. This is the last member of our ICMB team!" "Baseball bat cap man!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 "Baseball bat cap man!" After that, Fang ran felt and let him gaze at him with slightly guilty eyes. Fang ran pretended not to see it. Gougu black face straight jump at the eyes of these two and pull him into the water without conscience of the bastard. There was a black mood in my mind that I would starve them to death without cooking at night. What the hell is a baseball bat cap man!! Do you want me to hide my wand in a baseball bat and use my magic wand by waving it!? This is obviously not a good setting now. Please explain it to me! Asshole! "Bat. Baseball. Bat?" Recovery surprised hard said, feeling his whole person three views are almost broken. Originally, she just thought that Fang Ran''s painting style was wrong, but she didn''t expect that the painting style of the three of them was so wild. Is this the characteristic of the original? "Stop it. I''ve already guessed your ability... Poof, hahaha." Fang Shu couldn''t help but cover his face and burst into tears. No... no, I always feel that this kind of thing that can guess the ability by listening to the name is a bit of a puzzle. Looking at the square technique makes very impolite cover face to laugh wildly, resuscitation is also cover the mouth to hold back, try not to let oneself laugh out loud. Originally, she thought that Fang, as a pioneer, would be a special elite. After all, only those who have been selected in the early days of the war are the ones who are better than those who are in the war. However... however, she just wants to suppress her smile and stop doing such rude things to Fang ran three people when she first met. "Poof..." however, she failed. "Qiao... Chocolate... Pan... Baseball bat... You... You..." the flowers and branches of recovery smile tremble. Chocolate box, saucepan handle, baseball bat, these three are totally out of touch with each other. It''s really amazing that you can get together... Fang ran looks at her silently. Elder sister, although you look very good-looking, but you smile like this is not too much. "The weapons in the Bureau will be sent by special personnel, and we will go first." Feeling no longer and she had expected to be far from Fang ran, the three people talk about the recovery wiped the tears of laughter and said. "Oh, that''s a pity." Don''t come again. Fang ran said with different words. "And congratulations to Fang ran, you won the second scene, but don''t be careless. Your days as a participant have just begun." Fang ran: "resuscitation said with a chuckle, and then said goodbye to the three with the two of Fangshu. Until he walked out the door, went downstairs and went back to the car. Finally, he couldn''t hold his expression and chuckled. "Ha ha ha... Ah... No, Fang Ran''s younger brother... So interesting... Ha ha ha, it reminds me of the time when you... Entered the night Bureau." Recovery smile bent over, the side of the magic is also a look out of laughter and sigh. "My God, I feel that my three views are broken when I come to see a new person." "That includes snacks, Kitchenware and sports equipment. Is that the price of being a beginner?" "Poof... Don''t... Don''t say... I laugh with stomachache..." rent the house. The wanted criminals who finally sent the two ancestors away were finally relieved. "So what the hell is the baseball bat cap man!!" Gouyu asked, biting his teeth and slapping the table! "Well, little or you want to understand that the most important thing for us magic boys is to have a neat family!" Meng Lang is thick skinned face is not red heart does not jump say. Go to your sister''s tidiness. A few days ago, you two said that the most important thing was unity! Meng Lang cheekily fooled Xiao or, by the way, this name was thought of as early as his own name. What''s more, like the curtain cloak, he''s ready for his magic wand special large baseball bat... sometimes Meng Lang thinks that he is just too good. At last, he sighed helplessly. Forget it. Baseball bats, baseball bats, used to sound more like weapons than chocolate boxes or pans. Then the two men of the truce suddenly found that Fang ran had been black and silent. "What''s the matter, brother?" Meng Lang, with a northeast accent, took out the chicken leg that had not been eaten just now and asked carelessly. "Just now that beautiful recovery sister..." "Mm-hmm... the women in the participants of the night battle are not ugly. The one just now is really beautiful and has a healing smell on her body. I think she must change into an ancient costume and sit in the herbal cottage like a painting scroll."Meng Lang comments on a picture of experts gnawing chicken legs. "The last word I said suddenly came to my mind." Meng Lang: (ѡ) ignore!? Fang ran said calmly, groaning and helpless. There was a bad premonition that a moth would happen again. "Did she say that your days as a participant are just beginning to make you a little uneasy about the future, captain?" "No, she said congratulations on my second scene victory." "But it suddenly occurred to me that I had been to the scene six times." Fang ran said calmly. Gou: "Meng Lang"... Meng Lang "... " poop... " Meng Lang couldn''t help laughing, and the chicken legs all came out. Fang ran looked at him silently. "No, I was small or laughing just now." Then do you dare to swallow the chicken leg that you spray out... looking at Meng Lang silently, and just about to sigh habitually, Fang ran takes out the marker from his own quilt. "I must avenge myself today!" "Poof!!! No! No! Brother! You''re going to die at the speed of light Meng Lang saw that it was the mark pen of sin that scared the drumsticks away. He took him in his arms decisively! "Let me go! Brother! it will be OK! While she''s going to sleep, I''ll paint her underwear on the power bank this time! " What if the queen wakes up! So don''t you die at the speed of light!? Meng Lang stopped the hair blowing quilt and cried anxiously: "Xiao or, quick! Take his pen away from me "Have you ever heard this sentence from you once again? Helpless sigh, gouyu or get up, intend to snatch the marker from Fang Ran''s hand. After all, the blonde girl is too dangerous for her. "Little or! You traitor again! You stop me again! Have you forgotten the kindness of that day? " Fang ran held up the marker pen to blow up his hair. He yelled angrily and was silent. I seem to have heard that from you. Gou Yu stretched out his hand to snatch Fang Ran''s evil marker like the last time, but Fang ran clenched his teeth and yelled loudly! "I''ll tell you both that a saint fighter will never fail twice in the same move!" "And! Holy fighters never give in With that, Fang ran straightened up the salted fish and avoided gouyu''s hand. Then he twisted his face and went to menglang! "Horizontal trough Meng Lang was so frightened that he let go of his hand! Cheek twitching, Captain, do you want to fight like this... "the quilt monster" is free again, and the villain''s self elated laugh: "with the two of you, it''s still a hundred years early to catch me!" Then he picked up the Xiaomi power bank on the head of the bed, which is Ling''s body, and said with a grim smile: "feel the master''s anger and the charm of the Striped underpants But at this time, the voice came from behind. "Oh ~? What do you want me to feel... " Fang ran: "so why do you wake up at such a good time every time!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 In fact, when the voice rings behind you, you will know that... you may be cold. Even though the pit''s anger is towering, but a face Ling''s words, just instinctively open counsel. Fang ran lived for 20 years. On TV, in magazines, on the Internet, all kinds of world beauty pageants were put together. Ling is also one of the best people he has ever seen. To fangran heart row a name, in all the women fangran has met. Ling, the enchantress and the night Sheng live on the top of the pyramid. It''s perfect enough to make you feel like they don''t exist in real life. Then he saw the rest of the women in the night war, including the recovery just now, the former Hualing, Qingling, and the big sister of the seductive villain, plus Xia Yao and Shui Lianxin, because of the extremely lack of aesthetic ability, he couldn''t tell who was more beautiful. Anyway, he didn''t have the courage to take a close look at these women. He classified him in the second category of "even if I try my best all my life, I can''t relate to others.". In summary, it is a universal truth in the universe. It''s impossible for a loser to have a girlfriend - by someone who is always handsome. The cold air came from behind. Fang ran was suddenly covered with cold sweat, and the hand holding the pen trembled slightly. He turned his head slowly and rigidly with a marker pen and a rechargeable battery. See Ling is wearing black stockings legs, sitting next to the night net. The long sleeves drooped, revealing her slender white arms. Night net interface in front of her by her fingers slide, slightly reflecting her quiet face. Pale golden pupil is staring at the language that Fang ran can''t understand. Under the strong atmosphere of queen, Meng Lang and Gou Yu pretended to know nothing and drank tea at the same time. Fang ran swallowed his mouth and took a deep breath, feeling that he couldn''t go on like this! That''s right! Fang ran, be brave! A man should not only be calm but also brave! Truth this time in the pit to die, liver five times a week on your side! How many sins have you suffered because of her! Come on! Try to shout at her! Ask her to pit you so many times, didn''t you apologize and make up for it!? At least a little gentle attitude, every day can not paste your face to wake up! It''s better to project the appearance every morning and call softly... cough! Yes, defend the dignity of your master. Go on! Brave Fang ran! In my heart, I gave myself a boost, and then I went to Ling''s front. Bang! Hit the marker and the power bank! And then straighten out your chest! Twist face toward the door, shoes are not wearing, directly carry run! "It suddenly occurred to me that it would be too late for the teacher to call the roll this afternoon." Meng Lang:... Gou Yu:... it is said that a good Saint fighter will never yield? You''ve just been furious! Brother / Captain, you lost your integrity!!! "Hum!" Seeing the "pseudo Saint fighter ran" running away with her shoes in her hands, Ling, who wanted to see the official Chinese participant, snorted. Then the night net interface was turned off, and the two people who pretended that they didn''t exist said nothing and said, "call me when the weapon arrives, and I''ll help you modify it." With that, the blue light flashed on the power bank, and Ling''s figure disappeared. Meng Lang nervously wiped his sweat. Sure enough, the queen woke up feeling stronger this time. It was not my illusion before. Gou Yu also lightly exhaled a breath, thinking of what Ling had just said, his heart was very surprised. The queen... Seems unexpectedly concerned about people? ... ... ... it is a prosperous and vast capital far away from Los Angeles. China official, night Bureau headquarters. In a large-scale research institute like building, the afternoon sunlight in the capital is reflected through the glass into the office. Still in the same position, Yesheng sits on the sofa with her legs up and her hands around her. The perfect body proportion, sexy straight and thrilling legs, and long hair with wine red micro curls are her face which is too beautiful to breathe. In the afternoon sun, she is as beautiful as the silhouette of a goddess. Although she seems a little impatient now. Until after a while, dignified middle-aged people in high positions pushed the door and came in. "Uncle Chen, you are late." In the face of the nominally supreme authority of the night Bureau, director Chen, Ye Sheng said rudely."Well, I told you to wait for me in the ward." The dignified man called director Chen sighed helplessly when he saw the night grandmother. "What do you want to inform me in such a hurry?" Yesheng frowned and asked directly. Uncle Chen asked before his big and heavy desk: "how is your injury?" "No problem. Although we didn''t get the Restorer in the previous scene, we can recover slowly if we only rely on our own recovery." A mention of this, night Sheng on the expression of a heavy said. Those hateful associators! "So, what''s going on?" Yesheng raised her eyes and looked at him. Facing the anxious appearance of Yasheng, Chen Lengfeng, who she called Uncle Chen, sighed and said: "last night, when I went to Los Angeles to perform the task of recovery and magic, I met with a little accident." "What! Accident! " Yesheng frowned in an instant, and then asked: "what about connecting hearts! How''s she doing? Who moved the hand? " Then she got up anxiously and said to herself: "sure enough, I should go to revive her and Fangshu so that in case of a strong enemy..." after that, she wanted to push the door and go to Los Angeles immediately. "Wait! Calm down first. The water girls are OK. " But hearing this, night Sheng just slowly turned around, looked at him. "Then you said it was an accident..." "listen to me." Director Chen raised his forehead with a sigh, and then slowly opened his mouth: "they have indeed met strong enemies, and they are those who are against the current, such as Yin Kui of grade B and Xinya of grade C "What!" Night Sheng''s heart suddenly raised! In this case, how can the two people who are not good at fighting resist!? Therefore, why does the old lady Shui... "however, I received a report in the middle of the night last night that grade B Yin Kui was expected to die and Xinya of grade C had been arrested." "What...!" The night Sheng is shocked suddenly pupil big, can''t believe she heard what! Resuscitation is a healing ability, and the ability of magic emissary is not only used for fighting, but they let the opponent... one death and one capture!? What is the Arabian Night!? Let the night board headache so long adverse current participants when so easy to deal with!? "This! What''s going on? " Night Sheng can''t wait to ask! "You haven''t paid attention to the news today. Search for the little girl''s concert last night, and you will understand." Listen to Chen Lengfeng said so, night Sheng frown took out the mobile phone, search water connect heart three words. In a bunch of eye-catching headlines in various media, such as "movie booking for new film of shuilianxin", "perfect ending of concert in a false alarm" and "stage propaganda effect exploding, fake is confused with true". Yesheng has found a hot search connection with an incredible click through rate, leading the second hot search connection with nearly 10 million hits. The last song of shuilianxin concert. Night Sheng expression serious point open, on the stage, she has been as a sister to take care of the water Lianxin, wearing a gorgeous dress on the stage. Then, unexpectedly, she said those words and began to sing. Night Sheng looked at his favorite little sister, can''t help but show a gentle expression, but in her immersed in the singing aftertaste. In the video, there is a loud explosion! The dark Hummer, like a ferocious beast with a huge mouth, smashed the huge screen and roared out! Straight into the water! Night Sheng pupil opens suddenly, hand cannot help but grasp! The heart was suddenly raised by worry! She even saw the panic of people at the scene! However, in the last second of the video, the night Sheng suddenly stopped breathing and stood up fiercely! Originally, she was still wondering how the water in the middle of the stage didn''t panic until she saw the last second of the video. The water turns around gently, the silver hair flies, and the dark appears slowly, just like swallowing up the starlight dress before! Elegant and luxurious, with the mysterious Aogu gold pattern of the dress is raised by the wind pressure! Dragon wings open on her shoulder, the last scene familiar and let the night Sheng hate teeth itching figure appear. Think of that night let her crazy open heart, night Sheng voice are angry trembling call out her name! "Night crow..!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 A blink of an eye, two or three days have passed, and the time has come to review the scene. In front of the low table in the rental house, Fang ran and Meng Lang, dressed in their clothes and holding "tea", are sitting in their own positions on the carpet as if they were old-age, watching the cross-talk of Fang Ran''s favorite teacher Guo Degang on the old TV. "Brother, do you think that the exam scene of Xiao or will not be a single moth?" "Well, even if you can pass this kind of unreliable guy, you will fail if you are too small or too unreasonable." Fang ran wrapped in the quilt, holding a round doll in his arms said. "Brother, what you said can be more shameless?" Meng Lang despicable thing''s slant eye looked at him, and then the corner of the eye twitches to look at Fang ran, did not know when he came to the round rolling doll pillow. "And my brother, where''s that doll in your arms that is actually a little scary?" "You care about me..." Fang ran gave him a look and didn''t tell him. At the moment, the doll in Fang Ran''s arms is a black and round fellow. Two points of round red are its eyes, and its serrated mouth is open. It''s supposed to be a lovely shape, but it''s frightening to look at it carefully. "I''ll go! Isn''t this a miniaturized version of the monster you called out that night I said why so hideous!! Meng Lang pointed at Fang Ran''s arms that gluttonous doll called. "Ha... I have no idea what you''re talking about." Fang ran was staring at the cross talk of Guo Degang on TV, pretending to be silly. "I''ll go! Where did you get it? " , as like as two peas confused, this is not the same as the "monster" that he borrowed from his witch, but not the size of the doll. Let''s not say whether he has the money or not, and it is impossible for a shopkeeper to sell it. So this one, in fact, is something that he made with Chuang Pai when he was idle. The reason is also that Fang ran was ordered by Queen Ling when she refitted weapons to gouyu yesterday. As a participant, she must check and update at any time to know how much strength she has. To put it simply, you have to be a little bit forced to count. Then Fang ran thought about his current strength. The magic power is 3160, thanks to the silver broken dragon teeth constantly launching special effects. Then there are the total number of Kuluo cards he has. Now there are ten fully awakened cards in his hand, namely, [sword card], [thunder card], [shadow card], [floating card], [magic card], [creation card], [flying card], [song card], [sleeping shield] and [shield]. Among them, there is a weapon combination - Sword Shield this pair of double card combination. Then he was a little embarrassed. His magic power just reached the lower limit of level D, but because he was still an e-level participant, he had an A-class Nightingale! [night tour belonging to the thinking and memory on the shoulder of the God King] because the name is too long, it is used to be called the defensive night device of night crow. If there is no this super practical night device, then he will have to fracture several times at least if he falls from the low place several times. (cough) it''s a long way to go. Fang ran thinks about it. There''s nothing to study about other cards. The only thing I don''t know is that it has become his own heart. It can be said that there are bugs in it. Because Fang ran suddenly remembered that, although he was flustered to death at that time, when he bandaged Xia Yao, his magic power value seemed to drop like flowing water! Consumption is abnormal. Then he secretly did an experiment in school and created a sword. Mana cost nearly 200 points, more than five times what he spent in the scene. [create card] not only does the percentage of magic energy consumed, but also the consumption outside the scene far exceeds that inside the scene. But think carefully, Fang Ran is relieved. It''s also true that such a bug involves the creation of cause and effect cards, which must have this limitation. That is to say, I didn''t intend to do anything with that sword at that time. If I wanted to kill someone with it at that time, there was nothing in the world that interfered with the operation of the world. Then I felt that, depending on the severity of the situation, my magic power might not be enough. No wonder he made a lot of bandages at that time, and the magic energy cost was so large that the [time card] just went out for a second. After all, it involves Xia Yao''s life. Then another strong proof is that Fang Ran is holding a "glutton" doll in his arms, which has no egg use and can''t interfere with anything except holding it as a pillow. So the magic power required for "creating a card" is surprisingly cheap. 1% is enough. So at the moment, we have found a new partner. Meng Lang looked at Fang ran in the corner of his eyes and wore a quilt. Then he held the puppet in his arms, as if he had been pregnant for seven months."Ah... Small or not, so lonely..." Fang ran took out the doll and put it on the table, his face pressed upward, and the whole person said with great decadence. "Brother, your painting style is really more and more basic now, and can you not press that pillow so much? It''s a terrible shape to laugh at." Meng Lang looked at Fang Ran''s head deformed, serrated, grinning like a smile. He thought of the terrible scene that B-class Yin Kui was swallowed directly that night, and shivered. "Well, brother, I suddenly think of something." Fang Ran''s face was lying on the doll and his voice was dull and unclear. "What?" Meng Lang rolled his eyes and looked at the crosstalk, which was concise and comprehensive. "Normally speaking, the scene of the night battle is in the middle of the night, and then people will come out, right?" "Yes, why?" Meng Lang continued to say that he didn''t care. Fang Ran''s voice stopped for a moment and then said silently. "Can you cook? What do we have for dinner Meng Lang:... the two people in the room fell into a long silence, and for the first time, they realized the importance of gouyu to them... ... ... the night was prosperous, and the city was still waking up like a dressed beauty in the night. I''m full of money and money. Perhaps here we still use the most commonly used beginning description, can the simplest state of affairs. It''s dark. There''s no one. Gou Yu stands on the overpass and looks at the bustling night of this city. This time, he took part in the task of calming down his own information system, but he didn''t find any redundant information for the second time. On the system interface, after a little pause, the message is crossed out. Ding! You have been selected for the team competition scene of this night battle. [task objective: find and kill E-30] [objective description:??? [task reward: 100 magic power enhancer 1] [task special reward: none] [task time: night time] [number of participants ready: 1 / 1] "is this the high difficulty assessment scenario?" Looking at the system interface information, Gou sighed. He didn''t seem to care about the strange???, in the column of target description???. Just a little face with do not know is disappointed or helpless expression, sighed. And then look at all the equipment. Automatic patrol mechanical bird, unidirectional pulse magnetic storm pistol, hand axe, explosive, detonator, baseball bat, curtain cloak. A total of six pieces of equipment are perfectly divided into three styles: future, modern and spicy. The corners of his mouth twitched and looked at the specially made thick baseball bat filled with magic wands. Yesterday, when Fang ran and Meng Lang happily photographed this baseball bat into his hand... Gou felt that he was actually broken. Then he looked at his own curtain cloak again, and gnawed his teeth in anger. Those two bastards must have made the hoods green on purpose! Finally, Gou still gently shook his head and sighed. Face with a light expression, calm and indifferent to the city. Then I couldn''t help laughing. Really, life with those two people is always so interesting. I don''t know when I became a bystander who always loves but sighs and gnaws his teeth. "But compared with the previous life, why does this kind of day always let me have the feeling that I have not had enough." make complaints about what he has done and what he has done in the past. He has been laughing and watching all day, watching the captain and brother Meng talk, fart, tearing and tearing each other up. Both Fang ran and Meng Lang only vaguely realized that it was not accurate that Gou seemed to be very smart. As a child, Meng Langdu was thrown into research facilities for isolated elite education. Compared with Fang ran, Meng Langdu''s intelligence and knowledge were far beyond their imagination. This is why the new adult Gou is entitled to sit in the Li family meeting. For the Li family, the biggest loss is not the industries, but the loss of the core leader of their research projects in science and technology, medicine, electronics, etc. Gouyu''s mother also couldn''t stand the Li family''s breaking up with the Li family, who regarded gouyu as a tool known as "genius". Close to 200, far beyond ordinary people''s intelligence, excellent action, strong psychological quality, accurate overall situation view, profound and broad knowledge reserves, master nearly ten languages and several disciplines of higher knowledge. Hidden in every day to Fang ran, Meng Lang cooks under the appearance is a near monster perfect genius.Although the cost is an unimaginable boring life in the past 20 years, such a life may be... meeting the standard set by the original one in 100 million. "Grade E happens to have a special ability No. 30. It should have been a message, but it only shows the information??? The bizarre target description, and simply not enough to search the city for 12 hours. " Gou Yu slowly walked forward, like talking to himself, and then accidentally dropped the pulse pistol. He bent down to pick it up, and then... aimed at his head and fired at his head!!! Zihum!!! The scorching of the pulsed magnetic storm sent heat over his head! Black dirty blood exploded in front of his eyes! Something snapped down from where he should have nothing. Gou held up his gun at it and continued to say: "the purpose of night fighting seems not to release impossible tasks, so the E-30 must be in a place I can find." Zihum!!! Gou Ya fired another shot, and the E-30 let out an ugly howl. "Then the second clue describes the target??? I''ve confirmed to the queen that the system information is absolutely objective, and I happen to have a captain who can disguise He sighed and felt that the scene was really simple. This simple, enigmatic scene happens to hit its best enemy. "So you''re the only one who''s blocking my eyes. That''s why the hair on my forehead didn''t move when I just lowered my head." Near his eyes, the black mucus blood was still dripping, but he didn''t care. Zihum!!! Another shot was fired, and the E-30 was completely destroyed. "Isn''t the test scenario particularly difficult? Why is it so simple? " Groan sighs to himself, but in fact, this is not a simple scene at all. To be a normal participant, he should first overcome his own restlessness and fear at night, and then describe the target from the target??? We should calm down in the attack and seek information in the city. Finally, we should find out the fact that the E-30 has been lying on its head. It''s not easy at all! It''s not easy to change who is in the game. It''s just that... "although it didn''t take ten minutes, it should be midnight when I went out?" He murmured thoughtfully, then sighed: "I hope those two food products will not disturb my kitchen before I go back to cook... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 "So what did you two do while I was away to make the kitchen as miserable as being swept up by the G8." Early in the morning, Gou Yu sat at the table looking at his return last night. He didn''t worry about the two goods that he had gone to bed early. "Cough, little or! Congratulations on your success in passing the assessment Fang ran stands up and tries to change the topic with a happy face. "Thank you, so what''s going on in the kitchen?" He nodded his head to thank him, and then continued to ask. "Xiao or, I finally know how painful it is without you. My brother and I almost starved to death last night." Meng Lang quickly put on a look of praise, sincerely said. "Oh, yeah, so what''s going on in the kitchen?" Cool, said Gou calmly. "Um..." "er... This..." the two began to wriggle at the same time, faltering and unable to speak. Then he raised his head and asked calmly: "then you just need to tell me what''s going on with pork and chocolate and my cheese Fang ran: (- _ -)... Meng Lang: (- _ -)... the air was silent like death for a second, then Meng Lang patted the table together! "It''s him!" "It''s him!" Looking at the two men, they were indifferent. "Brother, you dare to do not dare to be a bastard! It''s the first time you cook. You think you have a great advantage. When you see my chocolate, you have to add half of it! What do you say? The meat will have a unique flavor "Fart! At the beginning, it was you who put forward the operation in the kitchen! And your mother is the first time to cook, happily in my side of the command! You threw half of that chocolate at once The two began to shout, mercilessly exposing each other, throwing pot. And then they quickly wrestle together. Looking at the empty cheese bag on his hand, he always felt that he could imagine that two guys who could not cook last night would join hands in the kitchen for the first time, adding things to the pot with novelty and excitement on his face. Well, this bag is still his favorite cheese. I have to order a new one. When I came back last night, I watched the whole streaky pork in the pot mixed with dark chocolate, and the cheese and oil that had turned into soup, and turned into a lump of disgusting indescribable things. The first second I saw the contents in the pot, I almost thought that these two products could not help cooking when he was away from home... "in the future, you two are not allowed to enter the kitchen, and because the last piece of meat was fried with chocolate by you two, I am going to buy vegetables now. At the end of the month, there will be new products in the supermarket." Looking at the wrestling together to do for themselves to see the two people, Gou finally helpless, and then get up to go out. Pretending to wrestle, the two men see gouyu is not angry, instantly recover, and then send him out with a smile. "Little or, have a good trip." "Small or, all the way... Sleeping trough!" Gou: "what is the ghost of... all the way? "Brother, I''m so big. It''s the first time I''ve heard someone say goodbye with a sleeping trough." Meng Chao''s face make complaints about it, but he didn''t pick up his Tucao, but his face was glazed and trembling. He said: , "little or, you just said that today is the end of the month!" "Yes, June 30. What''s the matter?" She looked at him strangely. "The end of June... The summer vacation, the first ten days of July... That..." Fang ran counted the time, and then cried out with tears: "isn''t it the end of the term now, then "Brother, although it''s just my guess, you can''t..." Meng Lang asked with convulsion. "I didn''t review any of them..." Fang ran covered his face and whispered in despair. Meng Lang: "but even if you don''t review, as long as you listen to the class well at ordinary times... just half of what you said, you suddenly saw Fang Ran''s face covered with more strength. Gou: "the air was silent. After a while, Gou opened his mouth in silence: " Captain, tell me honestly that there are several courses that you didn''t play with your mobile phone in class and listened carefully. " Sorry, there is no door... Fang ran covered his face with tears, unable to answer Gou Yu''s question. "Well, I see." "But Captain, even if you just remember the final exam now, you didn''t listen to anything. How are you going to pass the exam?"He pressed his forehead and blocked his eyes. "It shouldn''t be like this!" Fang ran cried out indignantly! "Normally, I just need to review in the last period of time before the exam, and then in the spirit of unity is strength, we can help each other in the examination room, with a little note, with the usual score and kind teacher, I can pass the exam successfully!" Meng Lang:... Gou Yu:... brother, don''t you think there are too many preconditions for you to pass... and under so many conditions, you are barely passing!! Asshole!! How much you have to learn!!! "Captain, was your campus life like this before?" Gou listened to this kind of examination method which he could not imagine. "Little or, you haven''t been to college. You don''t understand. Most of the time, for a large number of people, a semester of college life is..." "18 weeks kindergarten + two weeks senior three." Meng Lang exclaimed, and then also looked at Fang ran tut strange sigh way. "But it''s the first time for me to see the scum of your study. Now I doubt if you are blind in the night battle." Fang ran, with his hands on his knees, curled up beside the bedside table and murmured to himself: "I don''t care... I don''t listen... It''s not my fault... It''s not me... It''s the world that''s wrong..." "well, he has begun to give up treatment." Meng Lang rolled his eyes and said, "brother, as far as I know, you still have six subjects in the exam week. If you will give up, you will have six subjects." There are six branches in one group. For Fang ran at the moment, it was probably the most terrible five words in the world, which woke him up in an instant. "Damn it!! In the final analysis, it''s all this night fighting that makes my life in chaos! " "I haven''t had a good life since that week when I had five scenes in one breath!" Fang ran gnawed his teeth and beat the table! "Don''t talk about it, brother. We''ll have a week''s leisure." "Did you worry about what to do with the concert that week?" Fang ran burst into tears and covered his face: "I had a terrible night, and these days were small or assessment scenes. I didn''t live in the dormitory, so I forgot about my review!" "Brother, what are you flustered about? You''re a night war participant. It''s a big deal not to learn..." "yes, it''s right!" Fang ran suddenly wakes up, slaps the table and shouts. Meng Lang is also frightened by the participants'' values of being such a bull. When he is scared, Fang Ran''s face glows red! "I am a night war participant, I can cheat with my ability!" Meng Lang:... that... What... I didn''t mean that... Gou Yu: "Captain, can you make some achievements? "Wait, let me see! Let me see! " Fang ran took away the glutton doll and poured out all his Kuluo cards. A total of nine cards fell on the table. First of all, the sword card is useless. He can''t take the first card he got to cut the invigilator... similarly, thunder card is also pass! [shield] doesn''t work, neither does [floating shield] nor [flying shield], nor does [sleeping shield]. Then Fang ran picked up the song card with a complicated expression. Although this card was of great use that night, you told me that this thing has an egg to use! [shadow card]... Oh, no, it''s easy to frighten people to death if the shadow moves in the daytime. Er... Even at night. So, only you... Fang ran picked up the magic card with a dignified face. Strictly speaking, the effect of this card is to make the opponent think of the things in his mind and produce illusions. But Fang ran found before, this card reversely uses on own body also reluctantly can. In this way, you can let others see the illusion that "magic card" wants to produce through itself. Like... Diamonds. (cough) it''s a long way to go, so how to use the magic card to cheat and pass the exam? Fang ran stares at the magic card with constipation. "Wow, at the thought of heresy, my brother''s eyes suddenly changed." Meng Lang sighed with emotion. Gou Yu shook his head helplessly and planned to go out to buy food: "Oh? Really, what''s it like? " "Well, it has changed from salted fish that has been in the sun for a month to salted fish that has only been in the sun for a day."Meng Lang nodded his head and said in silence. Isn''t that salted fish? On the other hand, Fang ran tried to think about cheating with "magic card". To see other people''s answers with illusions? No, the phantom is just a mirage made by oneself. It doesn''t have any function other than executing one''s own command. Moreover, the phantom has no eyes... And can''t speak to tell itself well, let the phantom sit in its own position, see the answer transparently and let it write? Well, it seems feasible... but the illusion is transparent. In case you ask me a question with a rubber in the back... immediately. No, the risk is too high, pass, pass... after thinking about it for a while, I found that a player with the ability of Kuluo card has no card to cheat on... do it! What''s the use of this ability? Yeah? wait! Sleeping trough! by the way! I still have nightware and night crows! Let the night crow see it and share its vision with itself! Fang Ran''s face suddenly burst into ecstasy! But he soon realized another problem! When he activated the night crow, his eyes were black! How to explain this to the invigilator? Yeah? Wait a second... Fang ran looks at his magic card in his hand... there is no way out of heaven and man!!!! "Whoa ha ha ha ha ha!" Think of the solution (make) to solve (disadvantage) method of square suddenly akimbo! "Brother! I''ve already thought of a way to pass the exam steadily! " "Brother, I checked your test information for you before I was going to pour cold water on you. Do you have enough magic power to test four subjects a day?" Meng Lang pointed out that Fang Ran''s broken wall at one point! Yes! It''s the broken one! The laughter disappeared on Fang Ran''s face. He slowly calmed the muscles on his face and sat back as slowly as the inverted lens. His expression was constipated. When it''s over, the night crow can activate a thousand magic powers, and he still has a way to live, which is worth more than 4000 magic powers. Fang ran didn''t say a word, and the whole person sat at the table as if he had been defeated. For a long time, he took a deep breath and slowly turned around... and then ran towards the body of the bedside Ling with a handful of snots and tears and cried out: "your majesty! There is an emergency in the world But before his tears and snot stained the holy charger, Ling''s figure appeared out of thin air, and her feet in black stockings directly trampled him to the ground! Then Ling shook her long blond hair, clenched her teeth in a clear voice and spoke with anger: "how are you? Can a night fighter make a difference! Is giving you the ability to cheat in exams? " "Because there''s a crisis of failing in the final exam, it''s the most ridiculous thing I''ve ever heard of in my life to let you cheat in the exam with the core!" . . . . . [one thousand] is probably my dream forever. Old fellow iron is coming to celebrate the new year. Can I support the genuine version and let me subscribe for a good year? It can''t cost a few yuan to subscribe to a genuine copy] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 Ling Qi eyebrow straight jump, feel oneself all life''s gas is born in this fool body! Take night fighting ability to that kind of infantile exam cheating? Thank you for thinking it out!! After all, why do you learn so much! Ling Qi could not help but clench her fist. Now she felt that what Meng Lang had just said was very reasonable. If you choose this guy to be a participant, the night combat system must be blind! "No! Your majesty! You have pity on me "One hang six subjects, my father will kill me!" Fang ran quickly rolled from Ling''s feet and hugged Ling Ling''s legs with tears. "Ah..." suddenly, she was hugged by him, and Lingwei gave out about a decibel, only the lovely voice that she could hear. A flurry flashed through her pale golden pupil, and her face was covered with a faint blush. A student who had no love feelings was still not sure what he was doing. He continued to cry: "Ling, you can''t bear to watch me go home to study with books in this summer vacation Fang ran cried, the sad voice is really heard of tears, see sad. Next to Meng Lang saw Fang ran embracing Ling''s thigh boldly. He turned his head in horror and pretended not to see anything. I''ll go! Brother! You really know what you''re talking about right now? What are you doing!? Ling listened to Fang Ran''s words, the original expression of a flustered stagnation, and then slowly depressed. "Summer vacation! That was my summer vacation! I wonder if I can go to the seaside to see what the sea looks like Ling has a black face. Shout tired, Fang ran snivel twice, and then instinctively rubbed against. AI... A little soft... it took half a second to figure out what she was holding now. Fang ran was in cold sweat and raised her head with a smile. "Because of that kind of retarded exam flustered into this way..." Ling said this sentence with a smile, and then the pale golden pupil opened mercilessly and looked at him. "You''re going to die ten thousand times for me!" With the explosion of thinking power, Fang ran felt like a whip leg sticking on his face. Bang and fly out!!! Meng Lang''s eyes twitch, Fang ran rolled three times. Every time, his face landed on the ground directly and flew to the door! Meng Lang shivered all over, then pretended that nothing had happened. He drank his own xuanmai Ganju. Although I''m jealous that you can hold the Queen''s thigh, this time it''s really your own death. "Poof... So... So... Projection... Why... There is... Touch..." PATA! Fang ran, who left his last words, turned over one by one, and patted on the ground like salted fish and completely stopped moving. Ling looked at him, her face flushed, her teeth clenched, she snorted and disappeared. Gou Jian, who just came back from buying vegetables, opened the door and saw Fang ran flying over and patting him dead on the ground. He asked with tears and laughter: "so what''s the matter "Just after the queen failed to borrow the plug-in, I was beaten, but my brother bravely realized the man''s dream. It''s not a loss... Poof!" The words just fell, Meng Lang felt a strong mental strength hit his waist from the side, and then he flew out with the same posture as Fang ran!! BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!!!! Rolling, every time face first ground directly rushed to the door! "Poof! Cough!! Why... More cruel to me... And... I feel... I''m more... More... Than my brother, I turn around... Poof... PATA. The "salty fish wave" was also patted to death on the floor at the door. The corners of his mouth puffed at the door and patted the two dead fish under his feet... Speechless. On the whole, brother Meng is cheap and deserves to be... But the captain... What did he do just now? Gou took a look at the blue light still standing on the bedside table and decided not to ask more. "Captain, let''s review these days." Gouyu looked at one of the two pictures in front of him and said with a smile. Then I plan to walk over two dead fish to the kitchen to cook, but one hand trembles and grabs Gou Yu''s ankle. "But the exam will be held this afternoon..." Gou Yu: "so what did you do before, captain? Gou Yu silently recalled the state of Fang ran these days. Most of them were fed every day. Then he played mobile phones, watched TV, looked for the news of Los Angeles concert, and found that he was not wanted. He felt relaxed and nestled around the quilt and Meng Lang drank xuanmai Ganju to support the aged"Well, forget it. I also have part of the responsibility for the assessment scenarios I have these days." Gou Yu finally sighed, forced to share 1% of the responsibility and said: "Captain, I''ll help you take the exam." "Really A second ago, the salted fish, who was still on the ground waiting for death, raised his head fiercely, and his eyes twinkled with light! On the other side, Meng Lang, who was paralyzed, felt sad and turned into a river. I knew that the queen didn''t give up her hand to my brother... Poof! Meng Lang felt that his aggrieved old blood could be sprayed three feet away. "Well, after all, because of my assessment, you worry about wasting the last few days." Gougu looked at Fang Ran''s big bright eyes and forced to find a reason to say. "Xiao or, you still love me Fang ran was so excited that she hugged her thigh. He felt goosebumps all over his body and could not laugh or cry. Captain, I don''t dare to go. "Ah, but I''m young or you haven''t been to university yet. Those questions..." suddenly I remember that I''m younger than myself, and then I''m worried. "Oh, that, it''s ok..." looking at Fang ran, he loosened his legs and went to the kitchen to make breakfast. Then he said casually: "I''m a doctor of Applied Physics, molecular science and information security..." Fang ran: "what An earth shaking exclamation, a voice in the rental housing ring! It even reached the street by the side of the road. For a moment, Fang ran couldn''t believe that the quiet and virtuous cook for him and Meng Lang every day, or the god man who was so powerful on the Internet, deeply felt that... the night combat system might be blind when it chose itself as the participant... ... in the afternoon, the sunshine in the afternoon was shining on the street of the campus, and groups of students were there We are moving towards the teaching area in large quantities. Today is the day when the final exam begins. More and more people in the examination room have sat down waiting for the teacher to start. In the last few minutes, the invigilator came in with the sealed kraft paper, looked at the table and counted the number of people. "Is there anything else in your class "Sorry, teacher, I''m late." Just as the invigilator asked, a figure said calmly and politely at the door. "It''s OK. Sit down quickly." The man came in, steady pace, straight body, a calm special temperament, many people in the class subconsciously looked at it. Well, isn''t that fangran? Fang ran... No, in fact, he found his own seat, sat quietly, took out his examination certificate and put it on the table. However, outside the door, two transparent figures sneaked into the door. "Brother, to tell you the truth, I still can''t believe Xiao or he is a doctor of three materials." "I don''t know. The participants are all special figures in the sea of people. Xiao or he is a super elite trained by a family as big as Li''s family. What''s the doctor of Sanliao? I''m sure his talent is more than that of a doctor!" "Poof! So, brother, you have something I don''t know about! " "..." "brother, why are you suddenly silent... ... I don''t know what''s going on outside the door. I turn my pen in my hand. I didn''t expect that I would sit in the classroom and take the exam together. Check the number of documents, read out the discipline of the examination room, the examination began soon, two teachers crossed, quickly sent the AB roll to everyone''s hands. The first test is English. It''s too late! Fast then! At the moment when the invigilator issued the paper! The war called "the end of the term" has already started! In this war, there are several exam room secrets! (focus! You may use or have used them!) When the test paper is issued, it is the weakest link for invigilator. This time, the teacher is busy with the paper, and there is no standing position. It is a big advantage for the students who get the test paper first! College examination, especially English and other subjects with partial articles... Before your examination, college teachers who are more aware of your B-number than yourself will disclose the examination to you in advance in order to avoid a large number of failure accidents in teaching indicators!!! Draw the key points for you in advance! Yes! I didn''t say anything just now!Therefore, it is necessary to prepare a copy! At the moment, in the classroom, the first row of the teacher''s hair, several students'' eyes twinkle! A quick look at the papers! Then quickly put the pocket ready for the small copy or miniature classification installed! Some people put them into their shoes, others put them into their sleeves, others put them into their pants... in the classroom, when the teacher''s papers were not finished, many people filled in the paragraph multiple choice questions. A steady score of more than ten points is really beautiful, beautiful. When he got the paper, the pen stopped in his hand. Is English the first test? After the teacher handed out the papers, the teacher stood in a good position one after another. The golden time has passed. The students can only rely on their remaining English background in high school to gradually nibble away one question on the paper, especially reading, because they can''t read through... Cough, do not draw the key points. In this way, the first ten minutes of the exam are safe. For the vast majority of students, they only need to finish the rest of the questions slowly in the remaining ample time, relying on the multiple-choice question bank that has been recited before the examination. After writing my English composition which has degenerated to junior high school level, I secretly copied the translation questions from childhood. Finally, I would not ask my comrades in arms during the second golden time when I handed in the paper. English should be stable, can not run! Many students are confident that the exam time is just over 15 minutes. At this time, he put down his pen and looked at his English paper, some speechless. The original College English test is like this? So he raised his hand to the teacher, and then he said: "teacher, can I hand in my paper and leave in advance after I have finished my answer?" Invigilator teacher:... Fang ran and Meng Lang:... other examinees in the examination room:... AI!!!!???? . . . . . old fellow, it''s not easy to write books, support the original, do not spend eight yuan, soon celebrate the new year, do not tell my parents strict, you have not even eight yuan... Crying and laughing... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 "Teacher, I have finished my answer. Can I hand in my paper in advance and leave?" Gou Yu calmly finished this sentence, then put down his pen and looked at the invigilator. In the examination room, the needle can be heard, silent. All Fang Ran''s classmates, especially the invigilator, all twitched and looked at him. Are you finished? I just started the test for 15 minutes, a total of six or seven pages of English test papers, you did not copy so fast ah, you and I said you finished!? You are afraid that you are not living in a dream... this is the voice of everyone, especially the invigilator. Outside the door, however, was also suppressed by Gou''s words. "Sleeping trough! What is Xiao or he doing? " The invigilator looked at her serious face and frowned and said: "this is the final exam. If you don''t hand in the blank paper, the consequences will be very serious." Gou: "if I hand in the blank paper... hand in the blank paper... If I hand in the blank paper, I think the team leader may go on a hunger strike when I go back... " teacher, I am really finished. " He repeated it carefully. Other candidates: "what''s wrong with Fang ran today? Did you take the wrong medicine? Iron heart to hand in a blank paper? No! This is not the way we know it! Classmates, especially Fang Ran''s three roommates, firmly believed that. The invigilator frowned solemnly that she had never seen such an ungrateful student. Just 15 minutes after the exam, I want to hand in a blank paper and leave. "Then put the papers on the platform." Invigilator said displeased, according to the law is not allowed to do so, but see this kind of students do not seek progress, serious how she can not tolerate. "OK." I don''t know how many people spit blood in their hearts, this his mother really made it!? Say good rely on small copy and key point, unite together happy? Brother, this is not the homework flow of English test! Every time in the English exam, Fang Ran''s muscle roommates and fat roommates were staring at Fang ran, putting the paper on the platform and leaving. Now the female invigilator teacher in front of her is more and more angry. Although this class is not her English teaching, every teacher will be angry to see such students! Then she frowned and opened the exam paper. Yeah? The characters are pretty good... AI! wait! The female invigilator teacher was suddenly stunned, and then quickly flipped through each page of the paper! She only saw that every page of the paper had a choice written in neat and fluent English. She quickly turned to the last two pages and looked at the answers to the translation questions and the writing. The handwriting is beautiful and pleasing to the eyes. She has taught English for so many years, but she thinks she can''t write such a good word. The invigilator''s eyes were shocked at the composition and asked to talk about a certain point of view. Under the simple topic, there are high-level and complex phrases. With some of the most cutting-edge academic papers, it can be seen from the lines that the writer is free to speak at will. This... Level... I''m reading the exam papers!? The female invigilator looked at several places where she had some strange words and unheard of papers, and couldn''t believe it. Then it seemed that something suddenly happened to her. She quickly turned to the beginning and reviewed together. Within a few minutes, she looked up in disbelief. All right? Nothing wrong!? She quickly called in another low voice, now the back of the exam, two teachers who happened to be teaching English gathered on the podium, examined the paper, and couldn''t blink their eyes. The examinees at the bottom of the stage looked confused. Ah, the invigilator''s strength is not right... after a few minutes, both invigilators looked up at each other in a complicated way. "Really all right!" "It''s like... Yes." Finally, the female invigilator gave a bitter smile, took out the phone number, and after the call, she said: "sister Wang, the class you taught seems to have exposed the problem..." ... ... in the campus, I didn''t know that I was suspected of being leaked because I handed in the paper in advance. However, in fact, this level of English test for this person who used to contact most of the information in English all day is simply... in his opinion, all the questions are in a very simple and straightforward way to ask what you have eaten today and how delicious it is. There is no vocabulary and grammar barriers, the difficulty of the English test is probably high school students to answer the fifth grade language questions.You never know how easy it is for an English test paper to be translated into Chinese. Choose to take a look, read up and down to see the main idea, plus translation and composition, that 15 minutes or scrutinize the time. ... it is not meaningless for Gou to hand in his papers in advance when he is walking on campus. I just want to try walking on campus. After all, he has never had such an experience. And behind him, the invisible Meng Lang carries the same invisible Fang ran to follow. "Ah! Cheer up, brother "It''s over... It''s over... English... It''s over... It''s over... It''s over... It''s over... It''s over... It''s over... It''s over... It''s over... It''s over... It''s over... It''s over... It''s over... It''s over... It''s over... It''s over... It''s over... It''s over... It''s over... It''s over... It''s over... It''s over... It''s over... It''s over... It''s over... It''s over... It''s over... It''s over... It''s. "This is..." Gou was a little distracted. He had thought about what it was like to go to university several times, but none of them was so real. Suddenly, Gou felt that someone had caught him from behind. He was shocked and subconsciously wanted to resist. But he thought of his present identity, forced to resist, turned to look. It''s a tall girl who is bright and beautiful, just like the sunshine at the moment. She frowned at gouyu, as if trying to recall, but some can not remember. "Do we know that Unexpectedly, the girl asked this question first. She looked at Gou Yu earnestly and seemed to be still remembering. She was silent and began to think quickly: first of all, the captain didn''t tell me about his interpersonal relationship, and his classmates should still be in the examination room. Secondly, judging from the delicate appearance of the girl in front of her, it doesn''t seem that the leader can relate to the relationship, and is the worst kind that the captain is good at dealing with. Finally, she uses the question sentence herself, so here I am The answer should be... "sorry, we don''t know each other." "Fang ran" shook his head and said calmly. Br > "I''m sorry to see the beauty lying in front of him, I''m sorry, I''m so disappointed when I look at his beautiful face The girl said with a smile, politely and politely, her delicate face twinkled in the sunshine. "Recently, I always feel that I have forgotten something. I''m sorry to disturb your time." "It''s OK. I still have an exam. It''s time. I''ll go first." Gou Yu nodded to her and then turned to another classroom for the exam. The girl looked at his far away figure and shook her head vigorously. Then another girl came running from the distance, panting and laughing: "sorry, Xia Yao, I''m late." "It''s OK. I just arrived." Xia Yao smiles and shakes her head. The girl looks at the direction of Gou''s disappearance and teases her and asks, "who was the one who was chatting with you just now? Why did he leave when I came here? Was he really a boyfriend? " "No, you come again." For this good friend, Xia Yao helplessly smiles. "Cut, don''t pull, some time ago you have a lot of things on your mind. You will be lost and happy for a while. Obviously, you are thinking about someone." The girl curled her mouth and said, hearing this, Xia Yao was suddenly stunned, then grabbed her wrist and asked with a twinkle in her eyes: "can you tell me in detail about this matter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 It didn''t take long for him to find the examination room for the second exam. At this time, the English test has been completed, there are many people sitting in the classroom, take out the textbook to do the final review. Let''s not say whether it''s useful to sharpen the spears. At least it''s a comfort in the heart. Then he asked a girl in front of her seat number: "can I borrow my textbook The girl was shocked because she didn''t expect fangran to talk to her. She was a serious, studious and excellent student in her class. In terms of Fang ran, they belonged to the same class and were just familiar with each other. But inexplicably heard this sentence, the girl blushed and handed over the textbook. "Thank you." He said politely. But the girl sitting in front of him was speechless. Wow, Fang ran, he is so strange today. Not only does the way of speaking seem to be a little different, but also I always feel that... I have a good temperament... but Gou didn''t notice. He looked at the textbook and looked at the cover. Oh, Second Science College Physics? You don''t care what you test, what you like to test, the God level Xueba murmurs to himself. However, Gou was still reading the textbook of college physics seriously to avoid the huge difference between his solution and its solution. Mm-hmm, as expected, they are all basic knowledge... casually turn over the textbook and scan the contents above. "That... Fangran, your English doesn''t matter?" The girl in the front row couldn''t help but talk to gou Yu. "Well, there should be no problem." Gou Yu was a little surprised by her answer, but she still replied with a smile. The temperament of a perfect genius is extremely lethal even if it''s against fangran''s ordinary face to smile. (fangran:...) the girl in the front row felt nervous instantly. "That big thing is very difficult. You can''t ask me if there is anything you can ask me..." she whispered shyly, and then she didn''t understand. Ah, is Fang ran such a person? I haven''t found it before... can I communicate with him more in the future. Sure enough, Gou''s appearance changed a sister''s impression of Fang ran in a short period of time. If you let gouyu go on like this, you will be in a hurry. So you can''t really blame yourself for your looks, loser. The real loser is your soul which is driven by the inside out! However, when you find out that you are hopeless, take it easy... at least you are right. When the bell rang, the invigilator teacher of Daiwu came into the classroom with a brown paper belt, glanced at the number of students, and then said seriously: "as the notice of the academic affairs office just now requires us to check the information of the candidates again, everyone takes out your ID card and student ID card." In the classroom, the students murmured. Although no one had the audacity to ask someone to take the exam for him (...) which was found to be a direct dismissal, he was still a little nervous when he heard the teacher say so. The invigilator looked at all the students taking out their certificates and began to check them again. However, the invigilator stopped for a moment and carefully looked at the photos on the student''s ID card for three times before slowly putting it down. "You are not allowed to do so At the moment, in the academic affairs office, the monitoring room, two teachers point to a screen. "Yes, that''s him. I just saw his English test. I never stopped writing since I sent out the paper. I finished all the contents in 15 minutes. There must be some questions. Maybe it''s the answer stolen from the back." Sun, who had an English problem, said solemnly to Director Chen. "Well, I know. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll keep an eye on him in this exam, and tell me immediately if there is any cheating." "Good." Entrance to the examination room. "Ah... It''s over... The summer vacation seaside plan is in vain... My parents will kill me... I have to be ridiculed by Xiaoran again... My vacation... My..." Fang Ran''s eyes froze and continued to crash. "Ah! Brother! Wake up! The exam began " Meng Lang slapped his body and died. College physics. It''s a very difficult course. Just like high mathematics, whether you can pass it or not depends on the mood of the subject. Lucky to meet a kind teacher and give you a thorough... Cough! Draw the key points, recite the question bank, review before the exam. If you can''t, ask the sister who is good at studying in the class. Take a little copy and ask about before and after the exam.There should be no problem. Bad luck... when you don''t tell you anything, you can ask questions and beat around the bush. He just says, "there are all the books" or "all the tests you have learned". Then you can seek more happiness from yourself. You can listen to more classes. If it''s even worse, I''ll encounter a wonderful teacher who has the above points and belongs to other schools who have always looked down upon or are very hostile to your college or your department. If you can''t work out the original questions in the exam, you can''t help making up your own questions, and it''s very difficult on purpose, so that the poor students can''t help but burst into the strange flower teacher. Then you will be cold. Fang ran knew an author who met this kind of situation. The teacher he met said boldly: "I''ll supervise the exam alone, and you can''t copy this question. so he''s still hanging on the function of complex variables... and he''s in the exam of big things... it''s just two points. When I got the paper, I flipped through it at random. Compared with English, there were only a few pages and only four pages were counted. However, it is these four pages that make all the people in fangran''s class on the spot! This is the teacher who is known as the enemy of the school of information technology. From the time when Fang ran played five scenes in a week, all of them began to work overtime to review. They were afraid that they would fail. But even so! All the examinees were sweating and many students found that they couldn''t even do one of them! There''s no example that looks like a book! My God! The students were in tears. Teacher, do you want to be so heartless! Invigilator looked at the field, this began less than 10 minutes, most of the students are a face embarrassed mood, racked their brains thinking about the topic on the paper. At this time, the back door of the classroom, no one found a figure slowly came in. "Master Chen..." the invigilator standing in the rear just wanted to say hello, he was stopped by director Chen. Director Chen looked at the examination room from the back and nodded. This time, the big test paper was passed by him. It was really too difficult for these children to answer. However, the necessary warning in the university is still needed. It is also the purpose of the university to tell them that they can''t relax with this subject. Director Chen walked slowly along the corridor from the back to the front. He saw that many students were frowning and did not answer several multiple-choice questions. Well, sure enough, it''s better to lower the difficulty when making up the exam. Then director Chen saw the only exception in the class. The pen flies like a fly. It doesn''t stop. It''s him... director Chen frowned and found the main target of his coming this time. According to the principle, as the director of the academic affairs office, he occupies such an important position that he doesn''t need to do an examination tour. However, he came to see the student because of the possibility of giving out the question. Slowly and quietly, director Chen wants to see how this student is. Then he saw that Gou Yu had finished the first big problem... emmm... "wait, you stop first." "Frightened by the progress of gouyu, director Chen immediately frowned and said. Gou Leng for a moment, and then looked up at him puzzled, but he did not say anything, put down the pen. Director Chen immediately frowned and looked at the first page of Gou''s paper, which was very careful and serious. Other people in the examination room are nervous, with the corner of their eyes to pay attention to, in the heart exclaim is not good. My God, how did this one come! Outside the door, Meng Lang saw the situation, immediately excited to pat Fang ran. "Hey! Brother! There is a situation! " "It''s over... The sea... The beach... The water... It''s all gone..." Meng Lang:... there''s no way. Meng Lang approached his ear and said in a super low voice: "brother, you''re going to hang up too..." "what... MM Fang ran one second on! Shocked and flustered just about to shout, Meng Lang covered his mouth! Then he saw the direction of mengfangran. "I''ll go! Why is this God here? " "Brother, do you know him?" Meng Lang asked curiously. "That''s the dean of academic affairs! The last time I saw him, it was a freshman convention! " Fang ran looked at director Chen, who had already begun to check his own papers, leaning against Meng Lang in despair. "It''s over, brother. I''m cold." Meng Lang speechless, brother, do you dare not have confidence in your own ability? "Did you write all this yourself?" In the examination room, director Chen asked in a serious voice."Well, that''s right." "Fang ran" calmly answered him. Director Chen stares at his eyes, trying to find out a little flustered and shaken. But he failed. Gazing for a while, director Chen did not find a trace of shaking, the student sat there honestly. Director Chen felt that he would not admit it, so he directly asked in a cold voice: "you hand in your test paper in 15 minutes, and all the answers are correct. Where did you get the test questions?" As soon as the voice falls, the classroom suddenly rings out a low cry!! A lot of students were shocked to think. What!? English is all right!? Isn''t that 15 minutes a blank? "I''ll go!? What''s the situation? " Outside, Meng Lang was shocked. Only Gou did not have much panic to understand the situation quickly. I was anxious to hand in the papers to visit the school, so that teachers have doubts about the problem? Suddenly, I want to understand the causes and consequences. I am not flustered. I just look up calmly: "the school does not allow students to finish English in 15 minutes, and is it all right?" A quiet word, in all of the people who hear it, but it is deafening and enlightening!!! All the students looked at their classmates who were sitting there quietly looking at the dean of academic affairs. Heart Qi Qi can''t believe shouting! Horizontal trough!!!!! Brother, you are so confident!!!??? "Lying trough!! My English is full Fang ran said with rapture on his face. Meng Lang was silent. Brother, don''t you think your focus is wrong? Director Chen did not expect to hear such an answer. "So you mean you can answer all the questions on your own!? And in that short time Director Chen said with a calm face. "It''s true." Gou looked at him calmly. God damn it! Fang ran, do you want to face the dean of the academic affairs office!? All the students howled in their hearts. "Brother... This situation..." "Hey, hey, hey, my English is full of... Hey, hey, hey..." Meng Lang looked at his face and was speechless. It''s over. It''s hopeless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 "It''s true!?!" Director Chen was angry with a smile, and then he pointed to the most difficult paper in front of him and said in a cold voice! "Now you can write me a complete theoretical process, and I''ll see if you can answer it in a few minutes!" Gou gave him a look and didn''t speak, when director Chen thought he had finally caught the student''s pain. He laughed. Then he picked up the pen and ran it on the calculus paper he didn''t use. "From the textbook, I see that the opening of college physics is to popularize basic concept knowledge." Without any pause, Gou''s pen perfectly and fluently writes the solution process of all the major problems on the calculus paper. At the same time, he spoke faintly: "but there are at least five concepts in the big questions in this examination paper, involving three formula inferences, which I did not see in the textbook." With one hand supporting his cheek at will, the other hand continued to write the process, and he did not forget to add notes on the derivation of the formula. Director Chen looked at the process on the calculus paper and listened to the voice of the student who didn''t pay attention to the difficult exam in front of him, and his eyes slowly straightened out... "I don''t know whether the teacher has said it, but according to the allocation of class hours, it is also impossible to let a class of students master this Gou Yu said lightly, his words were casual, but revealed a high attitude of examination. The other people who listened to his words were all straight eyed, and could not believe that this was the person in their class. "According to the examination room, at least half of the students who have passed up will not get high marks, so..." Gou described calmly that director Chen was standing and he was sitting, but he did not feel oppressed. "I think this paper is a failure." Just finished the last line, Gou''s calm words sounded at the same time. It was like a resolute resounding in director Chen''s ears, which made him unable to believe what he saw. The original blank calculus paper, neat and detailed process, no less than a perfect answer to all the remaining questions. The formula involved in the derivation, theoretical solutions a lot! Even if you don''t know physics, you can see that this is something written by people who are far beyond the examination level. Director Chen kept a close eye on trying to find out a mistake, but the answer seemed to be made by nature and could not find any fault. Gou looked at him, then put down his pen and asked with a smile to the invigilator: "teacher, I have finished my answer, can I hand in the paper?" ... ... ... in the evening of the next day, the bell rang in the teaching area, with the end of the second semester of sophomore. An incredible news spread all over the campus in an instant! In sophomore year, a genius was born! I passed the final exam with an absolutely strong rolling posture! And each subject is submitted in advance! Never used more than 15 minutes in each subject! He even suspected that he was cheating by stealing questions. He personally stood in front of director Chen next to him, and showed the wave operation directly in the face! And the rest of the exam, in the face of his invigilator teacher, he is still so! Let all doubts break! Just now, the academic affairs office has counted his scores in advance, and soon a message came out, including English... a total of six subjects participating in the final examination... full marks! In particular, University Physics, the second 79 points and his full score comparison, it is a world of difference! In this meeting, the school chat forum has exploded. It was all about the student, and his name was soon known! Fang ran! The name of the God level Xueba! Some three roommates, who did not want to be named, revealed that he was still in the middle and low grades until this semester. Until I met a girl! Not worthy of being rejected, Fang ran left, determined to study hard! Even move out of the dormitory for this! Stay up late to study by renting a house alone! That lonely only his own rental house, he did not know how much lonely, lonely, in how many nights light night fighting, stay up late to study! In order to be able to have confidence next time around the girl, to express their own mind loud efforts! And in the end, the emperor finally pays off the people who have the heart! The results of the six subject Grand Slam proved his sweat! When I learned this story, I don''t know how many people''s heart, I can''t believe it. Many people even don''t believe to check his previous results, and finally silent, calm feeling. What a sad, sobbing, inspiring story!What''s harder is that it''s really happening around you. For a while, I don''t know how many people are inspired by it. They try hard to get up and study hard. One day, will become a fierce learning bully like Fang ran! (emmm...) (puff! Ha ha... I''m sorry... I can''t make it anymore...) in the Latin dance club, Xia Yao stands in the dance room, stretching her perfect figure, and then suddenly a girl rushes in! "Ah! Ah! Xia Yao, did you hear that there are students with full marks in general subjects in sophomore year! And each subject did not use 15 minutes, all papers were submitted in advance She excitedly and Xia Yao described, dancing. "Oh, oh." Xia Yao was totally absent-minded and replied, the girl with a sly smile: "moreover, now it is said that the man tried his best to this extent because he was rejected by you!" "Ha Xia Yao showed an incredible expression. Why don''t I remember being rejected by me? Ah! wait! Is... ... ... ... and the protagonist of the God level Xueba and inspirational story being discussed by many people at this moment. Fang Ran is full of silly joy, holding his gluttonous doll pillow, rolling around on the carpet. as like as two peas, I''m going to be a good man. I''m going to be a good man. I''m going to be a good man. I''m going to be a good man. I''m going to be in the same class. Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey hey hey hey... , that silly expression has been so stupid that he has turned his eyes to the same funny look. Suddenly, it was like something that I didn''t know what it was, but I couldn''t find it with the sound of silly music... Ling was still sitting in front of her desk on the swivel chair, browsing the information on the night net, and glanced at it. Because she had got a full score for the whole exam, she was happy to roll into a strip that could not be found on the ground, and snorted scornfully. "Cut." This worthless idiot. In the kitchen, Gou Yu, with gloves and just cooked fish soup, looked at an "obstacle" that was rolling around his feet and sighed in silence: "brother Meng, can''t you cure the captain like this?" Meng Lang, an old Chinese medicine doctor, sat in front of the square table with a solemn face. The xuanmai Ganju was steaming in front of him. He pushed the nonexistent glasses with his index finger and said in a deep and serious way: "no, it''s late, there''s no cure." Gou: "full marks of general practice... Hehe... Hehe... The whole class... The first in the whole department... Gou looked at the silly face and gave up treatment completely, and sighed helplessly. Should I not have gone... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188.1 Another morning, the morning sun rises from the sky, and the golden light of the sun falls into the small nest of the magic boys. Ring bell!!! The alarm clock faithfully carries out its mission. Perseverance in the bedside table vibration ring. Br > , his eyes are warm, and his eyes will not be warm for a moment? Who is that girl... who is it? Fang Ran is a little sleepy, her eyes are blankly moving, and then she closes sleepily... ah... I don''t want to get up, so sleepy. The alarm clock is still ringing. The quilt stretched out a hand to grope for the general direction, forced to flutter, trying to let the troubling goblin stop. Then his fingertips hit the corner of the bedside table. "Ah..." it was about the 20th time that he hit the corner, and his electric shock retracted his hand and curled up in a ball. The enemy of Fang Ran''s life -- bedside table corner. Well, I can''t help you. Did you knock it again? In a trance, a girl''s words crossed her mind, and then quickly dissipated. Bang! The alarm clock is still ringing, Fang Ran is very reluctant to squint sleepily, and then beat the alarm clock. And then I retract my bed and plan to skip my morning class and sleep back in. "Are you going to sleep?" Who!? Why is there someone else in the room!? Fang ran, who was dazed and dazed, suddenly woke up and sat up, blinking with dull eyes, and slowly saw the speaker. Her light golden hair color flies quietly. In the same color of the morning sun, her white and slender wrists support her cheek at will. Her Gothic skirt, her long sleeves are off the shoulder, and her legs are cocked up in black stockings. Arrogant light browsing in front of the light blue night network interface. The whole person becomes a golden silhouette in the morning glow. Fang ran blankly blinked at this should not appear in their own room, dreamlike figure. It took him three seconds to remember that this was Ling. And there''s no class today. And the fact that I''ve become a night fighter. Oh, by the way, I''m already a participant in the night battle, ha... Fang Ran is a little trance, and then I still feel dizzy and do not press my head awake. Yeah. It has been nearly three months since I rented this rental house for some reasons I can''t remember. Although I can''t remember the first month, there should always be someone who came back late for a rest. It was a good time in my memory. In the second month, I was alone, and I didn''t want to go back to my own room. Every night alone looking at the moonlight outside, endure a dormitory lively completely different cold sleep. Every day, let fangran can''t remember what special things happened in that month. And then this third month. More than half a month ago... "hmm? Captain, you woke up early today Gou Yu, with thick gloves on one hand and a plate of egg tarts, put it into the oven and saw the first time in half a month that he woke up before seven o''clock. Xiao or... Fang ran looked at him in a daze. Then, the opposite door was suddenly pushed open, and a tall and strong figure holding the video tape happily opened his mouth: "Hey! Brother, look what I''ve bought. Your favorite blue light CD-ROM of the second season of capricious Sakura. Take a look at the new cardo Meng Lang pointed to the animation in the new version of the Kuluo card, laughing at Fang ran, then sat down in his position, skillfully touched out the xuanmai Ganju, smartly turned his head and poured hot water into the water dispenser behind him. Meizizi took a sip, just about to continue to laugh at Fang ran, Ling faintly glanced at him. "Well?" Meng Lang was as honest as a twenty-five-year-old child and sat down quietly. Fang ran still looks at this scene with messy hair, and all the recent things are clear in my heart. The third month. More than half a month ago... he became a night fighter. Then there is a pet power bank with arrogant and poisonous tongue, and then I don''t know how to suddenly become a mixed race girl with strong Queen''s aura. I met a chatting and farting mask just like myself. I don''t know why I come here, but in fact, he is a very reliable elder brother. Finally, he helped long super handsome, delicious cooking, gentle and erudite, but also loved to blow up the building when he was crazy. He raced into his home and found the place.By the way, I also met the powerful enchantment who made me not know what she was thinking and why she helped herself. She had her own heart, wore a black cloak, and always wore a mysterious smile. And let him feel upset her life is very sorry, even if let her forget the memory also can not be at ease. There are many, many, many people who will appear at the end of this semester. The ordinary beginning of the semester ended in an unexpected way. The semester of sophomore officially ended, but Fang ran was in a trance. In the early morning, he did not wake up and let his thoughts drift away. He scratched his head, showed a satisfied smile, and then returned to his usual appearance, wrapped himself in a quilt and got out of bed and grabbed Meng Lang in front of him. "Hello, brother. This is my tangerine." However, it is also good, because the landlord had to rent to him for three months, he had long wanted to end the house. He finally found a reason to keep renting. Because these days will continue... aren''t they? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188.2 In the early hours of the morning, it was just dawn, and the pointer on the alarm clock had just passed five o''clock. Fang ran quietly got out of bed, dressed, and nervously took a look at the still dormant power bank, and tried not to make a sound to lift the suitcase he had packed yesterday. Step by step, carefully walk towards the door. Calm down. Fang ran, you must be calm. The more you get to this point, the more it''s time to test your man''s composure. Ling, she''s still dormant. She can''t feel the outside world. Even the little guy or the one with precise work and rest time and the same machine won''t wake up until six o''clock. You can, believe in yourself! Fang ran, with his shoes and suitcase in one hand, slowly opened the door, crept out, and finally closed slowly... he crossed the old electric car left by the three aunts, the empty pickled vegetable jar, and two huge obstacles. One more dart, carefully step over the cardboard box containing the waste books... and then run away! Holding the suitcase, I didn''t even wear shoes this time! Let me run 200 meters first! In this way, Fang ran was full of this idea and ran for 250 meters! After getting up in the morning and doing morning exercises, big uncle watched his successful theft and ran on the road with money. He didn''t even come to wear his shoes. He almost called the police... "ha ha ha ha ha... Finally... I''ll go and hurt my feet..." I turned around to see that he had not been found out. He was relieved and put on his shoes first. Then he was ready to walk towards the bus stop with his suitcase. Fang ran believes that someone should have guessed his purpose. That''s right. He''s just going back to his hometown! And it''s a man who sneaks back to his hometown! Fang ran can foresee that if you continue to stay with these guys in the summer vacation, your dream of being lazy every day and playing until midnight and getting up at noon will definitely be nothing! I will meet a moth who doesn''t know what it is. I will pull myself into the dangerous world of night fighting! Then she went deeper and deeper just like going down the river... and Ling must have arranged some messy training for herself. She was thrown down from a hundred meters height half a month ago, and her foot stepped on the ground. When she met a drug trafficker, she solemnly refused. When you think about it, since he became a night fighter, he has been exposed to more dangers in the past half a month than in the past 20 years. From Fang ran, 20 years old, no bad record, no smoking, no drinking, no foundation... to... Fang ran, 20-year-old, is wanted by a magic girl at large, who doesn''t smoke, drink, and doesn''t know whether he can do it or not... alas... Fang ran gritted his teeth and didn''t recall his terrible experience for half a month. In a word, Fang ran can think that if he didn''t take some measures, his original plan of eating and waiting for death would become super waves... like the previous half a month, he would become very nervous and agitated to death every day. That summer vacation... absolutely! yes! no Want to!!! Ghosts are willing to encounter that kind of dangerous thing again! I want to return to a stable and ordinary life! Die, fight, die, terrorist! And... goodbye, school, goodbye, night battle! Goodbye, brother. Goodbye, little or! Goodbye, your majesty! The rare genius with full marks in general practice will soon return to his hometown, and take this opportunity to reward his mother. I will wash the situation that I can''t raise my head in front of Xiaoran for so many years! Then realize the dream of going to the seaside to see the sea, play with sand and build a castle once in your life!! Ha ha ha ha ha!!! My lovely little summer vacation!! My baby... No, my uncle is here!!! "Ouxi! Perfect plan! The first step of my perfect summer vacation is from now on Fang ran clenched his fist and said, great, as long as you get to the bus station and then get on the train, find the conductor to make up a berth ticket, the next stop in the capital, two days later, I can go home!!! Ah, warm hometown, I think I miss you so much for the first time. Miss your safety. Fang ran showed a proud smile, but he made it clear that he had just passed the assessment scene. As long as he was far away from Ling, he would never encounter the scene in recent months. What''s more, his magic power value has been more than 3000. It''s still 11 months before Ling gives herself the goal of reaching level D in one year. The time is right enough! Ha ha ha ha ha!!!!No one can stop me this time! Just as Fang ran pulled the suitcase and laughed wildly in his heart, he crossed with a figure. Fang ran subconsciously turned back, the man''s white dress was still the same, the sandals tied with black ribbons, and the delicate and beautiful face was just like that night of the concert... she looked up puzzled, as if wondering why she was familiar with here. Fang ran pretended not to see the turn and continue to go to the bus stop. Don''t think about it and don''t look for it, girl. The person you''re looking for won''t appear in front of you again. She has gone back home to get married. "North station! Los Angeles north station The conductor yelled at the bus window, and Fang ran trotted out: "I, I, I Then a fiery red Ferrari was in front of him. Meng Lang, sitting in the driver''s seat, lifted his sunglasses and looked at Fang ran, who was shocked and sluggish. He laughed: "brother, where are you going Gou Yu, who was forced to pull up, sat on the co pilot, rubbing his eyebrows and sighing: "I didn''t return the train ticket of the captain yesterday, so why must I destroy the biological clock, get up early and go to the station directly later?" Fang ran looked at him two. Why are they here... Why do they know that I''m going to steal my plan to go back to my hometown... You''ve returned my train ticket!! Asshole!!! Then Fang ran looked around her long sleeves with cold sweat on her face. Her black-and-white Gothic skirt set off the snow-white shoulders of Ling. "Roar... So what you were worried about last night was that you were going to run back to your hometown..." By the light golden eyes a glance, Fang ran all over a cold, and then regardless of turning around to run, want to rush on the bus! Hum! A mental attack, instantly imprison him, let Fang ran even put [magic card] escape opportunity. "Ah, ah, ah!!! Let me go!! I don''t want it! I''m going home Fang ran struggled violently, but it didn''t help... Meng Lang laughed and threw him into the back seat. "Give up, brother. You''d better not struggle and go with us." "Attack! ICMB magic boy team "Asshole! You''re kidnapping! Don''t... don''t... Hey! Where are you going to take me "Help With Ferrari''s taillights, the long scream is getting farther and farther away... at this moment, Fang Ran''s life has been the most substantial and "wonderful"... the biggest summer vacation has begun... the most beautiful summer vacation has begun www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188.3 Located in front of the iron gate of a large manor in the suburbs, black Bentley lowered the window to reveal Lizzie''s handsome and cold face with sunglasses. "Master Li Ze, you are back." The guard saluted respectfully, then controlled the manor gate to open slowly. "Well." Li Ze light should a, and then slowly into the manor. As a participant in the night war, he naturally has his own base outside. Although this is his home, he doesn''t come back often. In the final analysis, it is because... the blue light of the earphone on his ear lights up, and Lize connects the call. "Are you home, son? Han Rou comes here very hard and is waiting for you. " Oh. Li Ze sighed. That''s why he didn''t want to go home. He was born into a wealthy family, and unlike most stories, his parents who were good at business did not neglect their family because of their career. He has always had a good relationship with his family. Even after he became a participant, he often went home to eat with his parents. > he must. So Li Ze had to drive back to the Li family manor. However, as a participant in the night war, Li Ze did not want to get married and have a family at all. There are countless ways to prolong the life of the night war technologist. His life is still very long, so he did not consider to agree. "This time, we must find a chance to gently refuse that girl." Li Ze sighed softly, then stopped to get off the car and went to the main villa gate. "Master Li Ze, welcome back." The resplendent hall, red carpet, and the maid bowing on both sides welcome Li Ze''s home. Black suit shoes, Li Ze loose tie, take off sunglasses to look at the long lost home. "Son, you''re back. Come here, hanrou, quickly." In the side hall, two figures came out. Lize''s mother, a gentle and graceful woman, took a person''s hand and walked out with a smile. With a slender body, wearing Lolita''s long skirt, and obviously carefully arranged hair, there is a delicate face that people feel pity for. White skin, the whole person is like a beautiful harmless deer, amazing, full of want to protect her for a lifetime. Luo hanrou, 20, the only daughter of her father, a strong long-term partner, graduated from a famous French school in fashion design. She likes to... Li Ze is also slightly surprised. Although she has collected her information for a long time, she is still surprised when she sees a real person. Luo hanrou takes a look at Li Ze. She purses her thin lips nervously and lowers her head in a hurry. Her white face is full of blush. "Mom, I''m back." Li Ze said to her mother. Li Ze''s mother smiles and looks at her excellent son with pride and pride. Then she looks at Luo hanrou''s shy appearance and smiles. The Luo family has a strong strength and influence in the financial and clothing fields in the south of the Yangtze River in China. However, the Luo family has only one daughter. At a press conference held by Li Ze, Luo hanrou''s father immediately took a fancy to Li Ze. However, it was actually a scene that Li zegang finished, using his own ability and his own forces to solve a crisis in his family. The Jedi fought back. At that time, Luo hanrou was also in... the next thing became a matter of course. Chairman Luo thought that his family''s industry could let Li Ze, an outstanding young man, inherit with Luo hanrou. Originally, he was worried about whether Luo hanrou''s weak temperament could inherit the family business. He felt relieved that this was a perfect thing. Li Ze''s father is also happy to see the cooperation between the two families and make progress towards brilliance together. What satisfied the parents of the two families was that when Li Ze downplayed the rescue, Luo hanrou fell in love with Li Ze at first sight. So... led to this scene. "Son, come on, take hanrou to the manor garden. I''m waiting for you." Not two people create a chance to be alone, Mrs. Li gently smiles and pulls Luo hanrou''s hand forward. "Ah..." LUO hanrou was pushed to the front of her, and looked at Li Ze in a panic. For a while, she forgot to think about it. Only the face burns slowly. Lizer was silent for a moment, then politely said with a smile: "let''s go, Miss Luo." "Um..." LUO hanrou nodded her head in a soft voice, then followed Li Ze and walked out. Mrs. Li stroked her side face, smiling and satisfied to see the young men and women walking towards the garden yard.Take Luo hanrou all the way to the garden of the manor. There are large areas of flowers trimmed by gardeners nearby. Luo hanrou follows Li Ze carefully and peeks at him from time to time. Li Ze is also thinking secretly in his heart, it is time! Emotional things must not be delayed. It is the best way to show your intention at the beginning. Since I don''t mean to get married, I can''t delay my wife''s time. Take advantage of this great opportunity to tell her that she is not suitable for her. Just pay attention to the wording, can''t hurt her heart, Luo family is an important business partner of her father, can''t leave a bad feeling. There are also places to pay attention to... In front of the Pavilion... Li Ze slowly determined the steps for a while, so silent atmosphere, the two slowly walked to the afternoon tea pavilion, the rose winding in full bloom on the four pillars. Just entering a step, Li Ze turns around and just wants to open her mouth, but suddenly she finds that Luo hanrou is too close to herself. She raises her head and looks straight at him with big eyes. The neckline of loose lace has a soft arc. "Ah... That..." Li Ze, who is much higher than Luohan, quickly turns his head and looks away to avoid seeing it. "Lizer." "Huh?" Luo hanrou suddenly called his name, Li Ze was a little surprised. According to the data, she should not be such a bold character... "look at me..." mmm..!? Li Ze subconsciously bowed his head. Then Luo Han Rou blushed, firm eyes made a lot of determination, gently exhaled, hands wrapped around Li Ze''s neck. On the top of the skirt, the long, flat and smooth. "Lize, I like you. Would you like to make breakfast for me every day in the future?" Li Ze slowly died... No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "Good looking.." Li Ze''s instinctive reply was completely dull, and the soft feeling from his chest made him unable to concentrate on thinking. It seems that I am very happy because of this sentence. When I thank the silver haired girl in my heart, I think of the so-called "Assassin''s mace" she taught herself... blushing with blood. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!! yes! you ''re right!! Luo Han Rou blushes and makes up her mind. She releases Li Ze and grabs his chest with one hand and puts the other on her collar. Then Lizzie saw a scene that struck his heart. The girl in front of him, who was always as careful as a deer, suddenly looked at herself firmly. Slightly open the neckline of his Lolita long skirt, and try to look at him. The existence of height difference makes Li Ze have a panoramic view. The large snow-white soft and light-colored shoulder straps make Li Ze instantly stunned. "Would you like to make breakfast for me every day in the future..." Breakfast? What breakfast? Her eyes were dazed by her slightly open neckline at the moment, and she was shocked by the way she tried hard to resist shyness. In particular, the part in the neckline is actually... "ah... Um..." the unconscious instinctive consent of Li Ze. "Oh, really!? That''s great. I thought you would refuse me. I''ll go and talk to my aunt It seems that she was scared by her boldness just now, or embarrassed in the face of Li Ze, Luo Han Rou ran away quickly. Only left the original plan well, but was preemptive Li Ze stood in the same place. At this time, lizer came back to think of it. Would you like to make breakfast for me every day in the future... it seems to be a way of saying marriage proposal. ... poof! Li Ze feels that one mouthful of old blood can spray three Zhang''s blood... impossible! Luo hanrou should be a lady who doesn''t know the world. Where did she learn that kind of thing just now!!! Looking at the figure of Lolita''s long skirt running in the garden like a clever deer, Lize sighed slightly. Forget it. I''ll find a chance to make it clear later.Now, let''s do it... first www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188.4 Ling''s archetypal inspiration comes from the empty track series I played. At that time, I just played 3rd, and I was very distressed by Ling in the game. Well, yes, yes, in fact, at the beginning of the book, Ling wanted to be a devil named Lori... ha ha ha ha (laughing and crying) you can see that Ling''s first appearance is different from the last one. It was originally intended to write that Fang ran had to help Fang ran under the fence. She was delicate and soft and easy to be pushed down. In the normal relationship, Fang ran had the advantage of and then she did not know how to write it and became the queen... besides, the original plan was to find that the infinite devil could use the identity of night crow to force Fang ran It will appear. Originally, I wanted to write about a charming and powerful B-level female who was poisoned before entering the scene and was rescued by Fang ran. Later, she had to rely on Fang Ran''s infinite magic power to survive. When necessary, she provided Fang ran with another identity of pretending to be forced at that time, I thought, well, the last Ling failed. How could she have to give the protagonist an intimate identity The most important thing is that the female characters, who are controlled by the protagonist and listen to the protagonist''s words, plan to make the majority of single and dead people become my loyal book friends. the main reason is that at that time, I seemed to have just finished the practical teaching novel, and I thought that there was a good relationship between Koizumi Zawa and the protagonist Lugo. It seems that men should like this tone... and then they don''t know how to write about the opening of the brain holes... the scene was changed completely, just like stepping on the watermelon peel. They couldn''t stop at all enchanting and charming, they had to listen to the protagonist''s words and be controlled by the protagonist. Finally, he found the original character hidden under Fang Ran''s mask after helping him again and again The role of a woman who has good feelings has never appeared... instead, she has another aunt... emmm... ha ha ha ha (laughter...) life is such a vicissitude of life... the writer floats away, creating a role that I always tangle with her description and words and sentences every time I appear It seems that I suddenly found a Korean pamphlet called "the witch" that day, and then some of the settings in my head went up and I didn''t control myself. I successfully opened the second night''s volume during the recommendation period and made a wave death... (- _ -)... really, you believe me, at the beginning, I absolutely wanted to write about the appearance of dragon Aotian, a typical urban palace King dominated by fangran... as for how to write the present virtue... don''t ask me, I don''t know. Because the outline is in the heart, if you grasp something in reality, your hand will be out of control. well, for a little introspection, so is the concert in Los Angeles. When you finish a movie, you suddenly have a big brain hole, and you put things and characters in the plot just like your life... witch, Ling, Wei Wenwen, the card to eliminate memory, disguised as the last song of water to heart The black Hummer that smashed the big screen, the transformation of the night crow in the public at present... well, these things are actually out of order... ha ha ha ha ha (laughter and cry...) so, ah, sometimes you can''t control the words you send me well, it must be these characters who controlled my brain and forced me to do so أ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 "So why are we in this place now?" Fang ran looked at the resplendent clothing hall in front of him seriously and seriously. The black and straight suits lined up on both sides. Even in the daytime, the huge chandelier with bright glaze is shining brilliantly to illuminate the interior. Shining bright, spotless dark black tiles can reflect people''s shadow. Well dressed, well mannered and professional women with good looks are standing by every customer who comes to introduce each suit in detail and gently. Zegna, a brand of suit that he doesn''t know at all, should be the kind of place where rich people with monthly income of more than ten thousand can come. In fact, it is basically the same place. At the moment, he was at the door of such a top luxury suit clothing store. "So why are we in this place now?" As she was howling and struggling in the car, she tried to jump out of the car. Finally, she was knocked unconscious by the impatience of Ling Yizhen. A moment ago, she just woke up and found herself sitting on the chair placed at the door of the store... which led to a complete lack of understanding of the status quo, so she asked again. Well, serious and serious. "Did not tell you, this is the capital city, Dongjiang District, the prosperous place where rich people gather." Meng Lang said casually and stopped the car. "Asshole! I know that! I''m asking you why I sleep so much that you can drive from Los Angeles to Beijing Fang ran was very angry and wanted to shake his collar. As soon as I opened my eyes and closed my eyes, I arrived in the capital, which made me feel like I was abducted and sold. "Captain, you''ve been in a coma for at least a day and a night, so it''s normal to get to the capital at our speed." Gou Yu stood beside him, explaining in his calm and helpless voice as usual, and then handed him a bag. "By the way, this is the lunch box I bought on the way. Considering that you should be hungry after sleeping all day, I''ll keep it for you." "Wuwuwuwu, xiaoor, you are the best for me..." Fang ran was moved with tears. Sure enough, xiaoor still loved him, which was different from the bastard brother who gave in heartlessly and helped him kidnap himself under the influence of powerbank. "Well, it''s cold though." Looking at Fang Ran''s eating speed like African refugees, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Now you''re not picky, captain. "The coir raincoat says that we are sincere in fighting for God''s gate?" Captain, can''t you swallow your food and talk? No one will rob you... "brother, I can see you don''t like this shrimp. I can''t help it. I''ll kill it for you." "Well!!! Boo Hoo Meng Lang''s eyes were sharp and he walked away. Fang Ran''s only piece of shrimp in his lunch box was a piece of shrimp. He could not beat Fang ran with his chopsticks and his mouth full of rice. Gou: "this time we came to Beijing because the night Bureau issued a task to us. Although it was voluntary, we decided to accept it in view of the support we can get from the night game and deepen the relationship between the night game and us Gou Yu explains with a sigh, and then looks in front of him because a piece of shrimp in the lunch box has been snatched away, and Fang Ran is silent. "Originally, such a task could not reach a weak team like ours, but it seems that we have this opportunity because you and brother Meng got the highest evaluation in the previous test of Huaxia night game, and the information column is extremely excellent, so we have this opportunity." A very excellent four words, Fang ran and Meng Lang''s ears moved for a while, immediately react to come over! Two people immediately put out a proud pose! "That is! You don''t see who''s going to do it! It''s extremely excellent, barely worthy of our strength. " "Wrong! Nest... Burp, the nest is the machine excellent! " The corners of his mouth twitch to see these two before a second is still in a fight, after a second to hear the boast of his words, immediately began to proud of the living treasure, unconsciously began to get used to. What''s more, can you put down your chopsticks and be proud to swallow the things in your mouth? "So, what''s our mission?" Fang ran finally managed to swallow the things in his mouth and then asked. "Sneak into a luxury cruise in the Pacific... " sorry, I chose to go home. " Gou just said a beginning, was successfully dissuaded Fang Ran Ran! Then Meng Lang locked his hands from his armpits and lifted his feet off the ground. "Asshole! Let me go! I''m not going to do something that sounds super dangerous "Let me go! I''m going back to my hometown to get married Tightly locked by Meng Lang, Fang ran, whose feet are off the ground, is making unnecessary resistance.It''s like a stolen daughter-in-law... "brother, you can''t think so. Look, we''re going to cruise, luxury cruise, which is the kind you see in the movies. Does that make you interested? And don''t talk about it. How could anyone want to marry you? " Meng Lang and Fang ran said, a big wolf seduced Little Red Riding Hood''s face. "Go away! The luxury cruise ship I saw in the movie is either hit by a storm and sunk by an iceberg or sunk by terrorist attacks! No matter which one will sink! It''s the devil who goes to that dangerous place make complaints about the Tucao, and then continue to struggle. Looking at the refusal to cooperate, Fang ran, who wanted to go back to my hometown, sighed: "Captain, don''t you want to see the sea? Just take this opportunity... " stop! What I want to see is the ordinary sea by the beach. Who wants to go to the Pacific Ocean to see the sea? " Fang ran, even though she is now locked by Meng Lang, she still calls out! "What''s more, a fool is just to see what the sea looks like. Baby, my goal is to build a sand castle and watch a bikini Gou Yu: "Captain, you are so frank... listening to this, Meng Lang couldn''t help but ask: " brother, you''ve never seen a woman wearing a bikini in reality... " Fang ran, who had been struggling violently, was silent for three seconds. Then he looked up at the sky at a 45 angle with a melancholy look in his eyes: "I haven''t even been to the seaside, what do you say..." poop, brother, how miserable have you been in the past 20 years!? "So! I''m going home! Baby this semester is a full mark! This time! This time, I will get rid of Xiaoran and go to the seaside with my mother to realize my dream "You two don''t stop me!" After returning to God, Fang ran began to struggle violently. Seeing this, Meng Lang had to sigh and say: "come on, brother, how did you get your full marks in the general subject? Don''t you have a little bit of pressure in your mind?" "I don''t care! I don''t listen! I''ll close my eyes "What''s more, Xiao or Du contacted his aunt and explained that you were favored by the teacher for your excellent grades this holiday. She has already agreed very happily and said that you don''t have to go back." "So... Brother, give up, you have no way back." Fang ran: "I don''t know why this kind of thing is... and don''t contact other people''s parents to report false news!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 "What have you done while I''m not paying attention?" Meng Lang loosed Fang ran and was not afraid of him running. Fang ran grabbed his collar and roared. "Xiao or, I thought you really love me just now!" I didn''t expect you to report the military information secretly! Fang ran turned his head and said with a look of questioning. "Alas..." Gou listen to this disgusting words, helplessly help forehead. Captain, how long do you want to play with this Terrier? "Even if I don''t say, you can''t run away with the queen." Fang ran was silent and covered his face. I know. I''m so sorry for taking a chance. "Brother! don ''t worry! It''s a luxury cruise. Do you understand that "I''m sorry, I don''t understand..." "Tut, the so-called luxury cruise is a combination of luxury and enjoyment. Banquets, playgrounds, casinos, indoor swimming pools, bikini beauties and so on are not very common, so you understand this time?" "But I still want to go back to my hometown..." "Ouxi! Now that you understand, we have to make complaints about the official support for our team before we meet. " ,"............... I went home... " completely ignored the weak and weak Tucao, Meng Liang hugged him and shouted loudly and heroic:" "enter this suit shop and dress herself up as a successful person in the upper class." "Go With that, Meng Lang strides forward to this suit shop which starts with 20000 yuan. "Xiao or, why don''t you go in yet..." "I''m afraid that captain, you have a fluke mind. You know it''s impossible, but you have to die to escape. We are punished by the queen together, so we look at you." "Little or, what about the good love we said?" "Captain, I don''t remember talking to you about this kind of thing." make complaints about the 360 degree hologram without any dead angle. He struggled with his face and finally dropped his shoulders in vain. He accepted tears from his face and tears, and ''s own summer vacation was completely ruined by his calm, easy, lazy and mixed eating. Reluctantly walked into the front of the luxury top-level suit shop. Just entered the door, Fang ran was oppressed by this luxurious connotation of decoration! Bright big chandelier, lacquer black ceramic tile, polished tile, each suit elegant. Of course, it also reflects Fang Ran''s face. Seeing two more people coming in, a woman in formal dress immediately came up and asked politely: "are you here to buy a suit? Can I help you? " Fang Ran''s heart tut way, worthy of this kind of local luxury shop, this service attitude is really broad. "No, I''ll take them and tell us where their size is." "Yes, in there, three gentlemen." Meng Lang leads Fang ran and Gou Yu to the room inside. Then he picked up a piece in front of Fang ran and shook his head. Fang ran looked at the five figures at the beginning of the three, and his mouth twitched wildly: "Hello, brother, do you want to mortgage me here for such an expensive suit..." "Ann, the night service will be reimbursed." Meng Lang didn''t care to wave and say, however, this is actually a shop under his family name. "Er... Brother, you have such a strong passer-by temperament that I really don''t know which one to choose for you." Meng Lang groped for his chin and looked at a row of serious things in front of him. "You don''t have to say I know I don''t go with this fancy suit, OK?" Fang ran sighed strangely without refuting Meng Lang. However, in fact, as a college student who has not entered the society, he has not even bought shoes. Not to mention the suit, which is tall for him. "So, you see, we are not as good as this, you and small or a person to choose one to replace, I will be the judge!" "Evaluate your two tastes in suits and your high-class temperament." "The loser will be responsible for carrying the bag later!" Meng Lang pushed the nonexistent glasses and said with a smile: "we still have shoes, neckties, belts, watches, collar braces, shirts, a lot of messy things to buy, and hairstyles have not yet been done. You''d better show your real skills." Fang ran: "why don''t you have to attend, brother?" Fang could not help but make complaints about Tucao road. "I think the Youngor I picked last time in the mall is enough to illustrate my taste and the fact that you can''t win me."Meng Lang casually took a suit in front of him. He squinted his eyes and said with a proud smile that a suitable elegant temperament was reflected in his body. Fang ran "... Gou:" can''t refute... so Fang ran and Gou Jian had to choose their own suits. "I''ll take a look over there, and I won''t see what you choose in advance." Meng Lang yawned and casually walked to another compartment. After walking to a place that Fang ran and Gou can''t see, Meng Lang stops, and his casual look slowly closes up. Seriously and calmly, he confirms that they really can''t see here, and pats his hands gently. An old man immediately opened the small door of the staff and came out. "Have you finished your clothes?" "Well done, master Meng. They are all in accordance with your requirements and sizes. They were made and delivered by Henry Poole in England yesterday." The old man, dressed in a dark housekeeper''s suit, spoke straight and waved. Several female employees held three suits carefully. "Henry Poole... Oh, did the swallow, which used to make clothes for the British royal family, fly into ordinary people''s homes?" Meng Lang flipped over his suit. Henry Poole, the most famous fashion shop in tailor street in London, England, was founded as early as the beginning of the 19th century. And now it''s also made by wealthy people who are willing to pay thousands of pounds for their handicrafts without counting the materials. "Remember to tag the cheapest." Seeing Fang ran outside, Gou Yu has already selected and entered the dressing room. Meng Lang gives a command and then goes out. "That, young master." "What''s the matter, Xu Bo?" Meng Lang looked at the smart old man in the housekeeper''s clothes. The dark housekeeper sighed and bowed respectfully: "please pay attention to the influence. It''s still within my ability to get through the relationship between a remote police station in ten minutes, to catch people or to block the streets of Luocheng within half an hour to ban other vehicles." "However, please do not break into the women''s toilet and be taken to the police station, so you have to call me. This is a disgrace. I hope you will pay attention to the embarrassment of my wife and master." Meng Lang:... Meng Lang tightly pursed his lips and was silent. Then he turned around fiercely. His voice was complicated. He looked up at the sky outside the store and said: "well, I know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 With the complicated mood of being admonished by the housekeeper who took care of himself since childhood, Meng Lang went to the two dressing rooms with black curtains. Hold on, forget it, everything is to let my brother enter the night game smoothly, participate in the national war, a little stigma, but is regarded as a pervert forced to break into the women''s toilet. It doesn''t matter. I don''t care. (voice of riddle: then why are you crying This is the sweat of the soul!!! "Little or! You give up! The suit I chose has already broken through the sky! You don''t have a chance! Whoa ha ha ha ha One of the two dressing rooms with the black curtain in front of him made a proud and arrogant voice. Menglang, who was waiting outside, was silent with his black line on his face. Just now I forgot to see what suits these two guys chose... and brother, I''m very curious. Where is the confidence of a loser who has never touched a suit? Well, from the contact point of view, it''s a little bit smaller or more likely to win. After all, it''s the son of a big family. Even if you can''t choose, just follow the way you used to wear... "brother Meng, I''ll change it." Shua! At this time, he opened the curtain, fastened the buttons, and dressed in a black, old-fashioned suit. At first glance, it seemed that there was no problem. But after watching too much, how can you look like you are going to attend a funeral? Meng Lang: (_ It''s just that you lost. "What! Xiao or, you are faster than me Shua! Fang ran was dressed in a light pink suit, open clothes, a bohemian love of freedom, full of Playboy breath to look at small or. Sorry, you''re tied. Meng Lang couldn''t bear to look directly at his face. My God, you two are God, look at me too much pressure, send to amuse me tease force? Are you sure we can get into that Vanity Fair on that cruise ship!? "I''ve never seen the world, so it''s OK to choose that virtue..." Meng Lang''s eyes twitched, his eyebrows jumped straight, and he raised his forehead angrily and said: "Xiao or, you''re also a young master from a big family. It''s ok if you don''t attend the dinner party, but you have to choose according to the funeral standard of the participants "Poof..." "you coquettish pink, you''re good to laugh at others!" See Fang ran can''t help but snicker out of the sound, Meng Lang immediately rage way! "No, brother Meng, you have a very serious misunderstanding of me." listened to the Tucao of Meng Chao, and Gou seriously retorted: " , I don''t have to make complaints about the funeral suits, but I only wear suits that attend other people''s funerals." "I was in the research room at the annual meeting, and I didn''t attend dinner or anything like that in Li''s family. To be exact, I belong to the type who has never seen the world like the team leader." Meng Lang:... what is the bitterness and sympathy mixed with the feeling that I have wronged you... "Hi, brother, how about this one? Is it very fashionable? It''s in line with the upper class? " Fang ran opened his hands and showed him his light pink suit. Meng Lang looked at him in silence, then patted him on the shoulder and said with sincere kindness: "brother." "What the upper class pays attention to is luxury and elegance, exquisite fabrics and meticulous workmanship. It contains all kinds of things that can improve one''s taste. You can simply understand it as high-quality, which has nothing to do with fashion or not." Fang ran speechless looked at him, feeling Meng Lang looking at his eyes with a full of care for the mentally retarded. "And if you want to look good in a light pink suit, you need to have a very high requirement for appearance and temperament. If you want to wear a light pink suit, you can see it very well. For example, a star surnamed Lu." "But you don''t fit it now. I can only imagine Wang Baoqiang. Do you understand me when I say that?" Fang ran: "brother, your analogy is really annoying. "Well, I have a full understanding of the level of your two suits." Meng Lang helped his forehead and sighed, then pretended to pick out his tailor-made suit from the hanger. "Fortunately, I have already chosen for you. Please settle the account." A moment later, the three walked out of the Zegna suit shop. "where are we going? Are you going to eat? " A box of lunch is not full of Fang ran seriously asked. "Brother, I should have told you that we still have shirts, shoes, neckties, watches and other equipment that we haven''t bought. What makes you have the illusion that we''re finished and can go to dinner?"Meng Lang looked at him carrying three big bags, glanced at him and said. Fang ran suddenly faces a bitter face... isn''t it "brother, I''m the worst at shopping... Every time my mother goes shopping, I throw the pot to my father..." "it''s useless to say more, leave you!" ... ... three hours later. "Ha... Ha... Hoo... I''ll go to... Brother, how many things do we have to buy..." in the most luxurious shopping mall in Dongjiang District, capital city. Fang ran carried a big bag and a small bag tired of wheezing and panting with Meng Lang, once again understand a truth. Shopping is an individual activity. Especially with people who love shopping. "Well, brother, I''m very worried about what you''ll do if you have a girlfriend in the future, just like you do with your garbage." Meng Lang pretended to be helpless and sighed. "Asshole!! You don''t have to carry a bag Fang ran looked at this guy who didn''t feel pain when he said something. He wanted to throw down the big bag and small bag of his two hands and beat him in the face. But. He didn''t dare. Because the price of these things in his hands is more expensive than he imagined. Not to mention suits, shoes, ties, shirts and other things, Meng Lang chose foreign famous brands that he didn''t know. You can understand chestnuts in a moment. Fang Ran''s right hand is the fourth bag from the left. The bottom three small boxes are the collar braces they just bought. It''s a piece of long strip, inserted in the collar of a shirt to make it look straight and straight. But it''s made of gold. ... dry! He didn''t know what the collar brace was before today, but now there are gold collar braces in the bag! I''ll go! A shirt collar is made of gold!? I use two chopsticks to cut the seli. Isn''t it the same? No one else can see it. Even if you can''t see it, you will definitely choose to use gold as the collar support and quietly pretend to force this is the upper class society? Poverty has really limited my imagination... and if you buy this kind of things, will the night game be reimbursed... (with tears streaming down his face) therefore, Meng Lang was allowed to be elated, but he did not dare to throw down this big bag and fight with him. Because, in case of bumping into each other, frugality becomes a habit, and Fang ran feels that he may be choked with heartache. "Ann, ANN, almost all the things have been bought, and we have only one place to go." Meng Lang comforted him with a smile. "Really?" "Of course." Then Meng Lang left and right election, happy decision on the side of this, a push Fang ran in. "Hey, brother, this store is not for sale..." "don''t worry, don''t worry, this is really the last one. You can have dinner soon." Meng Lang raised his thumb with a kind smile, and then yelled to the luxury and high-end store: "come to the best craftsmanship, and you can pack his hair in three hours to the kind that can attend the top-level banquet immediately." Fang ran:... horizontal trough! Brother, I knew you would not be so kind! You''re starving me for another three hours! I lost you, REM! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 Leather comfortable seat, wipe clean mirror. Black and white two color simple style decoration reveals a minimalist fashion style. There are men and women in black system of stylists voice magnetic gentle polite mouth. "Welcome, three gentlemen." So it''s not unreasonable to say that high-end places are expensive. Just this sentence can make you feel good about in store service. However, Meng Lang roared in a voice. "Someone with the best craftsmanship can get his hair ready for a top party in three hours." Suddenly, a feeling of extreme lack of quality came, and then an ordinary looking young man was pushed in with a big bag and a small bag. Stylists:... well... This kind of ordinary young people come to our shop to spend? Just when several stylists are worried about whether the young people who are not suitable for their shops can afford to pay the bills in a short time, they come in. They immediately dispelled their worries. Immediately, female stylists gathered around. "Hello, sir. This way, please." "Sir, are you here for modeling?" "What style are you used to?" "Do you have a favorite style?" ... several people gathered around him, smiling, gentle and polite, so that you could not feel bad in life. Fang ran: "why, I feel like I was hurt just now... " well, brother, you have to recognize that this is a face Watching Society... Poo... " at last, Meng Lang, who came in the door, patted him on the shoulder comfortingly, and finally laughed unkindly. Fang ran rolled his eyes and looked at him. The last female stylist who was a little shy and didn''t fight with his colleagues came to Fang ran and asked him to sit down. "That..." the shy female stylist looks at Fang ran in the mirror. To tell you the truth, it was the first time that she met this type of guest. It''s not ugly. It''s just that it''s so common that she doesn''t know how to do it. "I don''t expect him to be able to attract the audience with his appearance as soon as he comes in, but at least cut off the ordinary college youth and practice again." "At least make me handsome so that others can think that this is a rich family, but a simple looking childe." "Oh... I understand a little bit." The shy female stylist suddenly nodded thoughtfully. Fang ran: "brother, what you said just now is the most hurtful thing I''ve ever heard in my life! What''s wrong with ordinary looks!? Ordinary appearance, eating your rice!? And what do you know about the one behind it!? make complaints about the dead fish, but it''s still because they didn''t say that outside. Then he closed his eyes directly and went into the mode of emptiness, daze and energy saving. There''s no way, or he''ll starve to death in these three hours... and then, two hours and fifty-nine minutes later... "OK, sir, it''s done." The shy female stylist said to Fang ran, who was in a daze and fell asleep. She didn''t say what she wanted. Sitting down and closing her eyes was just a wild sleep. It was the first time she met a wonderful guest who said, "you can do what you like, how do you fix your hair style? I don''t care about hair style or anything.". "Oh? It''s over at last!? Great, when shall we go to dinner Fang ran stood up with a yawn and saw that Gou Yu and Meng Lang had been waiting for themselves, and asked in drowsy eyes. Then he saw Gou Yu and Meng Lang looking at themselves with a slightly surprised expression. "Well... What are you two looking at?" Meng Lang looked at Fang Ran''s face carefully, and then said unexpectedly: "brother, I can''t see how beautiful you are..." Gou also agreed with the smile, in fact, he had found out for a long time. Although the captain is always smiling and not straight, he has a special temperament when he is alone and quiet. Maybe that''s the captain''s original character. Hearing Meng Lang''s words, Fang ran was stunned and then turned to look at the mirror beside him. The hair in the mirror is fluffy and some fine. Even the eyebrows have been carefully treated. The fashionable and simple modeling gives people a very good feeling. Fang Ran is even sure that she will have more eyes on herself when walking on the street like this. And before completely submerged in the sea of people is simply earth shaking difference. "This guest actually has a very unique temperament."The female stylist said with a smile, her eyes were also filled with a bit of surprise and admiration. At the beginning, she thought that no matter how to clean up with such a common foundation, she would not change much, but when she took care of the young people who had been sleeping in front of her. She was surprised to find that the ordinary youth in front of her suddenly became beautiful, with a special charm. Sleeping, he quietly let her do, and then bit by bit become good-looking, um... Suddenly give her a very strange feeling. It''s like a doll who doesn''t like to dress up and fall asleep. Come to life bit by bit. "Well, is that me in the mirror Fang ran said with a shocked face. Hearing such narcissistic words, Meng Lang suddenly turned pale. "Brother, when you just fell asleep, that calm and handsome temperament disappeared after you opened your mouth." "Well, Captain, it suits you very well." Handsome even did not use stylist to clean up gouyu is also sincere praise way. In the data space, Ling sits floating and looks out at Fang ran. "Cut... I can''t see that this loser''s dressing up is pretty good..." and then suddenly she felt inexplicable that the second personality she had seen a few times would be more handsome... at this moment, she just looked at herself in the mirror, just like cutting off and practicing again, and she was deeply surprised. Although there is still a little gap with small or more, it seems that it is really effective to change the shape, cut off and re practice. I finally understand that really, you can''t cut the old black barber as he likes. Or as long as you ask, I will cut a kind of you love how to, anyway, I can''t help but cut all the scissors, you can beat me. It''s really the wrong place to go. You''re carrying hundreds of requests and running for 20 yuan. Your expectation is not in line with the level of consumption. No wonder there is a kind of gap in mind: "does he not understand Chinese? Why does my hair look like a dog''s bite?". Looking at the mirror, I am really fashionable, handsome and suitable hairstyle. I feel that it is time for me to stand up and say a fair word. After all, twenty dollars is not a haircut. It''s called a haircut... ordinary hairdressers are different from professional stylists. An unknown local tyrant once said: you think his cutting is not good, but the place you go is not enough! Next time you focus on the place where you can cut hundreds of thousands at a time. Do you think you can be satisfied. Of course, if you are short of money or don''t care about your appearance, and you ask for 20 yuan for 20 yuan, you will still lose the same as gambling if you cut your head once. There is a kind of desperation that "the hair is really gnawed by a dog"... then I can only say, you are in bad luck... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 "Brother, how long do we have to drive to the place to eat..." Fang ran, who was tied in the back seat of the car, asked with empty eyes. "Shut up!! If it wasn''t for you son of a bitch who had to drive and couldn''t stop, take the wrong road and run four red lights, I would have my license revoked! " "We should have arrived at this meeting already!" Meng Lang angrily roared at Fang ran, then sighed. His background naturally won''t worry about the deduction of driving license, but... he called Xu Bo, and the other party heard that it was a long silence when he was caught by the traffic police for running a red light. Let Meng Lang''s inexplicable heart filled with sadness. And because Fang ran didn''t have a driver''s license, it turned into Meng Lang with a magic card... you didn''t know that you heard the sentence "sorry, my twin brother has caused you trouble" in the traffic police. then saw as like as two peas in the back seat of a identical person, , "ah..." Gou looked at the strapped back in the back seat and sighed: " ," after the end of this task, report a driving school to the captain. "I''m afraid that the coach would not dare to accept him because he was worried that he would be liable to criminal responsibility." Meng Lang sighed and said with great concern. "Well, it''s OK to give more money..." Fang ran: "asshole! Explain to me how to teach me to bear criminal responsibility easily "Prejudice!"!!! You two are prejudiced against me ... in this way, in menglang, Gou was determined to give Fang ran a driver''s license after he decided to do this task. He ignored the loud protest of fangran tied in the back seat and seriously discussed how much money could be paid to let a driver''s license accept him as a road killer. Finally, they arrived at the destination of the trip. A western restaurant called Pelham''s. Fang ran looked at the flowery English plaque, how to look at the corner of his mouth twitch, how to get familiar with it... the sign is not... "come on, time is short, brother, this is the last training for you before you sneak into that luxury cruise ship." Meng Lang stops the car, gives the key to the waiter who helps you park in the parking lot. He takes the lead in entering this restaurant which is far more luxurious than that in Los Angeles. Training? What training? Aren''t we here for dinner? Fang ran, with a blank face, walked into the restaurant with the three of them. "Welcome, sir. Do you have an appointment?" As soon as he entered the door, a well-dressed waiter bowed and asked. Fang ran was once again amazed by the decoration of this brand restaurant. Elegant style, white arch pillars surrounding the hall of the high dome, around the central hanging bright and luxurious chandeliers. At a glance, you can recognize that it is a unique Western pattern carved on the walls and pillars. The whole restaurant interior is really like a beautiful castle, giving a unique style. At this time, the waiter confirmed Meng Lang''s appointment, nodded and said with a smile: "three gentlemen, this way, please." Light colored carpets, dark curtains, strolling near the evening time, all constitute the best dining environment. "Er... Elder brother, are you sure we want to eat in this kind of place... In fact, I think the golden arch gate that I just passed by is very good..." Fang ran swallowed his mouth nervously and said, although he had a similar experience. However, due to the bad experience, he still couldn''t adapt to the high-end atmosphere. "Brother, calm down. You can''t adapt to this petty bourgeoisie environment. How can you sneak into the top Vanity Fair in the Pacific with us?" Meng Lang said faintly that since he came to the restaurant, his whole temperament has changed. His back is straight, as if he is wearing a high-end suit instead of a stall goods bought for 80 yuan. "I''ll go, brother. Your painting style becomes a little fast." Fang ran unable to make complaints about his Tucao road. "Nonsense, I''m not here to set an example for you, to demonstrate myself?" Meng Lang rolled his eyes. "But aren''t we here to eat?" Fang ran looked at him with convulsion of the corners of his mouth. Meng Lang suddenly became serious. He simply couldn''t adapt to it. "Eating is only secondary. The main purpose of this time is to let me and Xiao or let you quickly complete the table manners in a short time!" Meng Lang''s back was straight and his tie, which did not exist, said seriously. Fang ran: "so why have I never heard of such a thing? Then soon, a waiter with a plate began to serve.White dishes are placed on the same white tablecloth, and colorful dishes are decorated in the plate like paintings. Fang ran just looked at the dishes that just filled the concave part in the middle of the plate... I''ll go. Your painting is too small!? "Brother, in fact, I have been to the shop with the name of this store once in Los Angeles. Is it possible to avoid the teaching of dining etiquette? I feel that it is still time to go to the golden arch..." Fang ran, looking at the delicacy of the dishes on the plate but only one button, tried to ask Meng Lang. "Don''t talk, brother. Do you think I''ll believe that you loser has the money to come to such a high-end place?" Meng Lang said with a smile that he could smell Fang Ran''s lying voice. "And, Captain, as far as I know, it seems that the restaurant in Los Angeles collapsed for unknown reasons before we went to your place." Gou Yu also added peacefully beside him. "No, really! I didn''t tell you that there was a strange girl. It was the water that grabbed me in the street and invited me to dinner. I came to the shop with this name! " Fang Ran''s eyes twitch and look at the plate, one bite can eat. It''s estimated that if you don''t have enough to eat, you should definitely be the senior Western food that you don''t have enough to eat. Try your best to explain it! Then he looked up and saw Gou Yu''s silent eyes... and Meng Lang''s loving eyes. "Well, we see, brother. It seems that you are tired after a day''s shopping today." "I''ll have a good sleep. I''ll have everything in my dream." Fang ran: "asshole! What I said is true!!! Then, Meng Lang took charge of the task of tutoring Fang ran in a 361 omni-directional way. Whether you would have to teach me the western food etiquette of cramming ducks and hard irrigation, I was instructed by Meng Lang. ... "this is an appetizer in front of you... Dry! Don''t swallow it! It is a gentleman''s demeanor to savor the delicacy and delicacy Meng Lang was just about to introduce him. He saw Fang ran grabbing a fork and was hungry. He roared! Hearing the word "gentleman", Fang suddenly pricked up his ears and said like a night owl: "I know..." "although I don''t know what you want to say, Captain, it''s certainly not the gentleman you understand." Immediately aware that Fang Ran is going to publish some offensive words, Gou immediately interrupted with a sigh. ... "the second course is usually soup. Learn from me... I''ll go! Don''t make a sound of sucking Meng Lang (! "I''ll go! You can''t make a sound Fangran (էէթ) ! Gouyu looked at the thick soup splashed out by the shock, sighed and helped his forehead. It doesn''t matter at home, but outside... can you two express dissatisfaction without clapping the table? ... "the third course is a side dish. Generally, the meat is fresh and easy to digest, so please remember to chew and swallow carefully here, captain." "Is it because its meat is tender and easy to digest, so I can eat it with just one button?" watched Gou Gou skillfully use knife and fork to cut a small piece of silver cod in front of him into his mouth, and make complaints about it silently. "Captain, to eat Western food is to eat the sentiment in a large way. The marble fireplace, the glittering crystal lamp, the silver candlestick, the colorful wine, as well as the elegant and charming manners of people, are in itself a touching and satisfying food." Gou Yu explained calmly and slowly. "But after thinking about the price of thousands of yuan for a meal and the fact that I feel like I can''t eat enough food at all, what''s the matter with the blood dripping from my flesh..." Fang ran asked with a dead fish''s eye, and Meng Lang nearby immediately gave out a laugh. "No one wants to eat Western food just to be full. As for my brother, you feel pain in the flesh. Hey..." "that may be because, brother, your loser''s soul can''t bear the weight of being rich and handsome and enjoying high-quality life..." "shut up!" ... "the fourth course is the main course, which is generally meat and poultry. The raw materials are from beef, sheep, pig, small cowboy and other parts of the meat. Among them, various kinds of steak are represented by... In other words, Captain, can you wait until I finish speaking before you can drool at that steak?" Looking at Fang ran, he finally got a large piece of meat. After being hungry for more than six hours, he stared at the steak in front of him like a copper bell. "AI... Brother, Ai Ai... Don''t stare, you will stare out again..." Meng Lang couldn''t bear to look directly at him. "Steak as a representative of the main course is divided into 3 mature rare, 5 mature medium, 70% and 80% medium well, and well done.""Cut from the outside to the inside. Once you don''t cut it, you can''t cut it again. You can''t pull the saw... Well, even if I say that, Captain, you won''t listen to it, right?" seeing that Lang Taotao has already started, I just need to use my hand to help you if you don''t have etiquette and starve to death. There are also some simple English captains that I mentioned just now. I doubt if you remember... "no!! Small or, we can''t let our brother lead to the final training failure of the cruise ship! " Meng Lang got up and broke off his drink. Then he yelled at Gou Yu as if he was at the last moment of life and death: "come on! I''m in charge of holding this bad guy... Oh no, this guy! Take the steak away! " Gou: "why is the captain in this state grabbing food from the corners of his mouth... I''m going to do the job that is particularly easy to be bitten... ... " the fifth course is dessert, pudding, cake, ice cream, cheese, and fruit... Oh, brother, don''t look at me with that dead fish eye, remember these table manners, and I''ll just leave you unfinished I''ll give it back to you. " On the way to continue teaching, Meng Lang sighed, then raised his thumb and flashed a smile: "how about it? Isn''t old brother particularly kind? " "Asshole!! This is to bind others to a chair for compulsory teaching. Do you still have what Bilian said Fang ran a second, and even people with chairs struggle together. "Oh, by the way, desserts. If it''s fruit here, the water in the bowl is for you to clean your fingertips, not for your face." "Asshole!! Listen to people "Mm-hmm, there are different kinds of food with different types of wine. The selection of red wine and white wine is quite particular." "And give me back my steak!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 The just coming night is like a brush that paints the color of lights and prosperity to Dongjiang district. Everywhere you go, the prosperous Dongjiang lights up to write the prosperity of the capital at night. The red Ferrari turns into a streamer, and now it is heading for the Dongjiang port in the light of the night. Meng Lang sat in the driver''s seat, feeling the comfort of the night wind. He laughed and said to Fang ran, who had been staring at him with silent accusation eyes. "Well, well, brother, don''t stare at me like that again." "I don''t, that''s how I''m going to make you feel guilty." "Well, didn''t I give you my steak as compensation in the end?" Meng Lang slightly shakes his head and sighs. His face is funny and helpless. "Then you can explain to me why I was tied to the back seat again!" Fang ran struggled and twisted in the back seat for a second and growled at him!! , "Oh, brother, why are you tied up in the back seat?" you have no way to make complaints about it. " Meng Liang turned his eyes on the Tucao Road, and ran what he was angry at! (pը) "Asshole!! What do you mean! Ah "Do you think I''m going to ask the waiter where the parking lot is while you''re paying the bill and then sneak off and drive!" "Ah!! Do you think I can! Am I like that? " Meng Lang looked at him and sighed silently. You don''t look like that, brother. Because you are. Gou Yu is also sitting in the co driver''s seat. Fang ran should be called "vehicle driving frenzy but poor technology" and sighs. He is extremely worried about the future of this mission. Captain, don''t you realize you''ve even called out your plan? And if not, can you explain where you are going if brother Meng didn''t catch you just now... "you are biased! Prejudice! Brother! Don''t you forget that we saved Xiao or only by my driving skill last time "Sleeping trough! You dare to mention that 300 miles on the national highway nearly killed me. It''s not called driving skill! " "You don''t know how to drive at all!" "You''re not a driver at all!" On hearing that, Fang ran still yelled at Luo Cheng''s incident, and Meng Lang immediately roared back with his anger!! Then he shivered with fear, thinking about the magic power value that he had just paid for the jump. He was a little tired because he didn''t have any magic power. He thought that he would drive straight to Luocheng and let Fang ran drive. It was the most regretful and stupid decision he had ever made in his life! The second regret is why he transferred out a modified sports car that can easily run to 300 miles. This is not straight, so let the old brother come is probably no problem! This son of a bitch is, if not straight he Meng Lang certainly rough matter problem! One side of his eyes beat, listening to the two people burst out of this seemingly extraordinary thing, speechless: "was that the situation at that time? I said what I thought before the family meeting. Some people were so flustered. " "Xiao or ah, you never know what a fatal thing it is to fly in a 300 mile car and fly over your blockade line or into your blockade line." Meng Lang heart incomparable vicissitudes complex said. Gou: "brother Meng, I think there is a lot of information in your words just now... " I suddenly remembered that my brother who had forced me to break through the women''s toilet was very abnormal. He didn''t know where to find out about you. He kicked open my door and was just as enthusiastic as flying himself. He took me to your home without saying a word Meng Lang''s face is full of vicissitudes of life. At that time, he had experienced many nights of pentagonal stars, and had just met three A-level students. After going to the sky, he really let his own way and complicated mouth. "Speaking of it, at that time, my brother told me that he was a night crow, and I thought it was a joke..." Meng Lang recalled with a black face... "I remember that the national road from the outside of the city to Li''s manor is basically a straight line?" Gouyu is also said with tears and laughter. "Yes, if the national road is not a straight line, or you may not see me at the speed of my brother''s speeding speed to Java, you may not see me at any corner..." Meng Lang''s extremely bitter and complicated vicissitudes of life can only be silent. It turns out that this kind of thing happened before that... "slander!! You are slander! I took a special look at that road, and it was clearly a freeway... "on the freeway, 300 miles is the speed limit Fang ran just wanted to refute, and was rebuffed by Meng Lang.Because Meng Lang knows that there must be such a formula in the barren traffic knowledge of this road killer... Expressway = don''t worry about speeding = driving fast = 300 miles. Looking at the prosperous scenery constructed by golden lights in Dongjiang District of the capital city, Gou Yu sighed in his heart. "Alas... It seems that when reporting to the driving school, we should hide the captain''s situation..." "I can think about the driver''s license or anything else later. I''m afraid that my brother in this mission will suddenly let himself go and enter the crazy and excited state full of brand-new operations..." Meng Lang said with a wry smile, and he didn''t realize that he was setting up a flag... " After a look at Fang ran, who was tied in the back seat and struggling, he said, "you can insult my personality, but you can''t insult my driving skills." Fang ran sighed deeply. "Hope..." ... ... ... capital Dongjiang District Bohai port. A cross-country vehicle parked on the side of the road at the port, ordinary and low-key. However, its license plate shows its origin... military region. The dim light reflects the calm face of the predecessors of radar instruments. The information coming from the headphone channel represents the intelligence coming from various channels. On the radar light screen, with a circle of sweeping, a light spot is constantly moving slowly. The man in front of the radar took off his earphone and said in a clear and clear voice. "Team Xu, the night pearl starts to move. If it goes on like this, it will soon leave the East China Sea and enter the Pacific plate." Outside the door, a figure cut off the cigarette and walked back into the car. He is tall but somewhat emaciated. Every muscle seems to show his vigorous and powerful. His steady step is like a lion. The blade outlines his hard face in his thirties. His cold temperament reveals his elite of the king of war. He walked into the car, took a look at the radar display and said calmly. "Keep an eye on it. Don''t let it disappear from our view." "Yes." The man in charge of radar lock-in did not hesitate to carry out his instructions. "Team Xu, are we just waiting here?" Another burly man, about thirty years old, asked in a deep voice. As soon as he opened his mouth, in addition to the people who were still operating various instruments in the car, the other four players all looked over in silence. They are the strongest team in the military region that has performed several missions, and their captain is the strongest man they have ever seen. But at this moment, facing the state secrets of weapons stolen, the other party has been away from Mordor on a cruise ship for a day. They are waiting in the harbor of Dongjiang in the capital city. It''s unacceptable to them, but they believe in their captain. However, the tall and thin captain was silent for a moment and then spoke slowly. His voice was quiet and gentle, with some magnetism: "the stolen electromagnetic pulse design drawings are the top secrets of the state. Through the powerful energy supply, it is enough to paralyze the power supply facilities of a city in an instant." "So!" "So... We have to get it back anyway." The man, known as the captain, leaned against the door of the car with a faint opening. The fire flashed, and he lit himself a cigarette again. "Then why do we still..." one of the players frowned and asked. "I''ve told you many times..." the man known as the captain lowered his eyes and watched the cigarette fire on his hand. "Know your own strength correctly." He immediately became serious and looked at each player''s face seriously. These sharp faces, polished by the flames of war, have gone through many difficult tasks with him. "The design information of EMP weapon is already on the Pearl of night, and it will soon enter the high seas of the Pacific Ocean." "Do you know how many upper class people are on that cruise ship?" "And do you know how much protection the mysterious owner of the cruise ship put in?" "Our strength is not enough." He said calmly and decidedly. "However, we can''t dispatch a large number of personnel on this mission, because most of the dignitaries and rich people on the cruise ship are involved too much, and at least half of the foreign countries are too easy to cause international problems." Just denied their own and other people''s lack of strength, but again denied the method of mass action. "So this operation can only be a secret operation of a few people." "So Captain, do you mean..." One of the players seemed to think of something. "The captain means that in addition to our senior management, other personnel have been deployed to carry out the task."The man in front of the radar took off his headphones and said with a smile what the captain really wanted to express. The captain laughed approvingly, and then his eyes glowed with fire! "Aren''t you curious about how I accomplished the mission that I sent out alone last year, which can be regarded as impossible?" On hearing this, all the other five players brightened their eyes. Last summer, their captain left the team alone and was transferred to a mission that could not have been successful at all. At that time, they were all tearful when they heard about it. They felt that the high-level officials used the captain''s life to explore that possibility. For a moment, they were disheartened and demobilized. But their captain suddenly came back, not only back, but also intact! "You are the top five in the military area command, so you have reached the standard for this mission." The captain gave them a smile of satisfaction, and then whispered in the harbor at night: "remember the confidentiality agreement signed before coming out?" "Captain!! You mean... " someone opened his mouth and asked in an incredible way. "Yes, that rumor is true!" The captain''s eyes also flashed a blazing look, remembering the scene that he followed a young man to break into a town from the Middle East and kill the head of the organization! Thinking of the incredible means that the young man used to realize the compass, he spoke with pride: "there is that department in our country, there are such strange people and people!" "In order to exchange the blood of many martyrs before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, they have been guarding our motherland in the dark all the time!" The flame and light rose in his eyes. Seeing the red flash of Ferrari in the distant night, he said with a chuckle: "look, they are coming." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 "Captain, they are..." a middle-aged man said with excited eyes. "Yes, that should be responsible for the operation..." the captain stepped forward with a thin but tall figure, stood in front of all the people, repressed the surging heart, looked at the Ferrari which was not far away and said in a loud voice: "participants!" "Once again, I would like to reiterate the operational principle of this mission. Our mission is to operate equipment and guns and provide all support to the participants." "Make sure they don''t get bogged down and move out smoothly." The other five players all looked at each other, some laughing and shaking their heads. As the elite of the military region, they are the main force in the main force every time they carry out their tasks. I didn''t expect that one day they became supporters. "Don''t be unconvinced. It''s said that all the participants are elites among the elites of human beings." Xu Zheng looked at his five players and explained with a smile. "In reality, they are all in a certain field, some amazing talents, just like the participant I met last time. He can instantly judge our terrain, geomantic omen, and then display all kinds of Qimen dunjia, Zhoutian array that I have never heard of." Listen to the captain''s exclamation tone, the other five players look at each other, are from each other''s eyes to see the incredible color. The terrain is fengshui, Qimen dunjia, Zhoutian array... so mysterious!? "Captain, this time..." he was still the big and strong player, and he asked with uncertain excitement: "it is said that three participants have been sent out from the top management this time!" Xu Zheng, like a dragon and tiger, is tall and straight in the night, and his eyes are full of blazing light! "When they arrive, you will understand..." Xu Zheng looked at the red Ferrari which finally drove to him slowly in the night and said mysteriously: "the temperament of the participants is more special than ordinary people, even more than us." When the other five players heard this, they were all shocked. They understood what their most familiar captain meant, telling them to take pride. But they are the most elite warlords selected by all military regions. They have strong physical fitness and temperament honed by life and death many times. And even so, it''s not as good as the participants!? Thinking about these, they have honed their calm state of mind all the year round. Facing the Ferrari in front of them, they can''t help but feel nervous. It has been rumored in the military region that humans with superpowers... participants? Can you really see it!? Even the most elite troops in the military region are barely qualified to know. What kind of mysterious people are they!? Xu Zheng stands in the front, the other five members of the team stand in a line behind him. The atmosphere of silence showed the demeanor of soldiers, and all showed their best. Those participants may be really good, but they must not lose the face of the soldiers! They looked at the Ferrari, but they kept guessing and expecting. What kind of person will come down? However, with the shortening of the distance, they suddenly found that the Ferrari was rickety. It was just like drinking fake wine... a few people''s voices were faintly heard from the car... "sleeping trough! Little or, stop him "Woo Hoo!" "Well, brother Meng, I blame you for ridiculing the captain..." "ooh "I''ll go! He notes solitary road killers and intermittent neurotics. Am I wrong!! Do it! Small or! Stop him! If he bites like this again, I''ll drive into the sea for a while! " "Ouch ... conversations like this loomed in the air... Xu Zheng and the other players were stunned for a moment. As soon as they were confused, Ferrari suddenly stopped! Then there was a loud bang in the car for a few seconds. Finally, a young man came down from the driver''s seat, walked to the back row, pulled his leg and pulled out a bound figure, and then carried it on his shoulder. Even though his mouth was blocked, the man who looked like he had been kidnapped was still like a fresh salted fish, struggling and jumping on the shoulders of young people! "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo Xu Zheng: "five members of the team..." the first impression is... it seems that it is a little different from what you imagined? Is there another person who has been kidnapped... Meng Lang, exhausted and carrying Fang ran, just got out of the car and saw Xu Zheng, who was walking in the face, stretched out his hand to him."The first military region of China''s capital city, special task unit - Qianlong team, leader Xu Zheng." Xu Zheng looked at him, his voice with a soldier''s unique calm and serious self introduction extended his hand and said: "this time, he is fully responsible for supporting the participants. Hello, leader of the participants." At the same time, the five elite players behind Xu Zheng all looked at Meng Lang with shining eyes. This is the legendary participant with special ability!? "Well, Hello, but I''m not the captain..." Meng Lang shook his hand with him and felt the place where his shoulder had been bitten. He said with mixed emotion of vicissitudes... "eh? Then... " Xu Zheng frowned and puzzled, and the captain behind him was puzzled. He is not the captain, so they are the participants... look at each other''s serious and serious painting style, and then look at the salted fish struggling on their shoulders. Meng Lang sighed with a stomachache, and then said to Fang ran on his shoulder: "well, brother, they told the captain to talk, but first, I''ll let you go, you can''t bite me." "Wuwuwuwu..." Xu Zheng "... team members:... is that the captain on your shoulder!? What''s more, it''s not the one you kidnapped!? Seeing Fang ran nodding, Meng Lang put Fang ran down, but as soon as he let it go... he saw Fang ran suddenly burst out, opened his mouth, and jumped at him like a doll! "Die, brother!" "Do it! I knew you wouldn''t keep your promise Meng Lang clenched his teeth to shout, had expected both hands to resist Fang ran! Then they quickly wrestled on the ground. You pull my collar, I pull your hair, very schoolboy like, just stretched out his hand to shake the other team leader in front of Xu Zheng. Xu Zheng looked at his hands hanging in the air, and suddenly in front of himself on the ground in front of two people for a long time silent. The players behind him had a long and absurd silence. What''s the difference between this motherfucker and the imagination... ... this motherfucker is not the same as the imagination! All the participants are mysterious and powerful! Said that the participants all have stronger unique temperament than them!? Somebody tell us that the two guys fighting on the ground in front of us are fakes! Captain, tell us this is not true! The five players are basically stiff expression, eyes straight, but they stand upright in the dark. Xu Zheng in particular, thin but all solid muscle figure seems to contain infinite explosive power, standing upright in the night! The sharp and angular face with the blood of the king of war! Then, in front of him, two "primary school students" kept wrestling on the ground... the difference between the painting styles on both sides was extremely wide. It''s like two worlds. There is a sharp contrast between the king of war classification and the funny classification, and the evening night also sets off a quiet atmosphere, highlighting the difference between the two sides, and the Military Land Rover and Ferrari on both sides imply this point from the side point of view, which satirizes the social reality and expresses the author''s lack of talent and ambition. I''m sorry, I can''t make it down... in a word, danggou Finally, I packed up all the big and small bags that people bought in the car and got off the car... what I saw was this embarrassing scene. Fang ran and Meng Lang are wrestling on the ground. "Brother! Do you have the patience to always want to pluck my super cool hair which has been taken care of! " "Then you have the patience to bite people!" "Childish! Have you ever heard a gentleman say something but not a hand? " "Sleeping trough! It''s the first time NIMA has ever heard that a gentleman doesn''t do anything! Before your PE teacher taught you Chinese, it belonged to a dog ... Gou Yu: "after listening to the two people''s incoherent forewords and all kinds of divine logic flying in the sky, Gou was silent. Then he saw the six men standing upright in the night, dressed in action clothes, with a strong and iron temperament. Especially standing in the front of Xu Zheng eyebrows lock, look particularly dignified with him one eye. At that moment, Gou felt that he really didn''t know how to explain to him... "well, hello." "Hello." Then the air was embarrassed... only Fang ran and Meng Lang were still wrestling. Xu Zheng tightly pursed his lips and said hello to him, the voice is still calm, the quality of the king of war is no doubt.Gou tried to smile and said to him: "sorry, give me three seconds." Then Gou Yu put down the things in his hand, turned quietly, and said without expression. "Ah, your majesty, how did you wake up?" Click! The two people on the ground froze for a moment. Then they immediately got up, straightened their necks, strained their solemn faces, pretended that nothing had happened, and each of them was tough and explained: "well, brother, your right arm strength has been strengthened recently. It seems that you have been practicing according to the video, which is really powerful. We will have a chance to discuss again next time." "Flatter, flatter, brother, you are not neglecting the exercise, oral skills, cough, and the mouth is getting better and better. This time, we will verify and exchange with each other next time." Fang ran tidies up his collar, but he still doesn''t forget Shun Yishun''s hairstyle, which has been ripped off by Meng Lang for several times. Meng Lang is also doing the same thing. The two men are sincere in business. Gou Zheng:... Xu Zheng:... other team members:... although they can''t understand, you two are talking nonsense! Yeah! Right? That''s right! God''s pulling the collar, plucking the hair, wrestling on the ground, a master''s posture at the end of the contest! The five elite members of the Qianlong team with the strongest fighting skills in the military sports of each military region were all twitching in their faces. Looking at these three young and excessive participants, Canada, and others. All the same thoughts came out of my mind. Is it possible that the top management wants to fight with our lives for success... this motherfucker''s main force is too unreliable!! Xu Zheng tightly stretched his hard face, trying not to show any expression. So the king of war is the king of war, the quality is excellent! You see, after seeing that Fang ran and Meng Lang, who are going to carry out the task together, can still keep their face even after losing their color... what a strong man to admire! After taking a deep breath, Xu Zheng extended his hand to Fang ran and spoke again: "Qianlong team, the first military region of the Chinese capital, special task execution unit, leader... Xu Zheng... Hello," it was very difficult to repeat what he had said once. However, after Xu Zheng finished speaking, he saw that the young man in front of him made a fierce backward jump, which seemed to have been forced from him I was scared. This time, Xu Zheng finally couldn''t help but twitch. Are these guys really participants? After this mission, can I go back to my hometown and get married www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 Really, Fang ran can swear that he didn''t mean to make people reach out and you were scared. It''s just that the air field on the opposite side is stronger! Fang ran nervously swallowed his mouth. He, Fang ran, was an ordinary man a month ago. The only soldier he saw was the instructor who had just gone to college to teach them. He still remembered that he was a very dignified and strong man, but compared with the present one... he suddenly felt that the instructor at that time was as amiable as his uncle downstairs. What''s the matter with the character of the protagonist in the novel of king of war and the body''s perfect and emaciated body! In his daily life, there must be many beautiful women around him, and the president likes him... these confused ideas linger in his mind, and then he is stunned for a second, when Xu Zheng is not ready to take back his hand. Just grab him! "Hello, Captain Xu." Fang ran stretched his face and tried to say that, at the same time, he felt the generous and powerful palm of the other party, and he could not help feeling a little nervous. Xu Zheng was stunned for a moment and then nodded. This is where the Ryukyu Islands are! You are bullying science students. Did geography return to the teacher! Looking at the six in front of them dressed in night action clothes, how to look like the kind of iron and blood elite in the movie who can use one as ten, any weapon and gun can operate. Then I weighed the level of geography knowledge that I couldn''t even understand the destination. Fang ran felt that it was better to go back home as soon as possible. Otherwise, in case of dragging down the elder brother Xu Zheng, who looks cold and hard, and has a handsome military breath. Fang ran felt that he might have a bad conscience. Every time he goes to the cinema, what he hates most is that he is full of willful and noisy "I want to be with you" which results in the loss of the supporting roles of the protagonist, both male and female. "That..." Fang ran hesitantly tried to drag Meng Lang over to talk, but suddenly heard the sound of propeller buzzing from overhead. A rope ladder was thrown down, and the members of the Dragon Team boarded the plane quickly and trained. Fang Ran''s heart burst into abuse. Sleeping trough! It''s a good time for you to come here! Then he felt that he was held up by Meng Lang and watched himself farther and farther away from the ground. Meng Lang, who can hold the ladder with one hand, laughs in the night: "ha ha! Let''s go, brother Just want to open the mouth to shrink back to run the road, fangran fried hair began to struggle! "It''s like this again!" "Asshole! You let me go!! The baby is going home www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 In the night, the sea like a wrinkled night sky, slightly rippling waves reflect the stars all over the sky. There is no city high-rise building lighting, under the night. At the moment, the Starry Sea and starry night above the East China Sea is particularly beautiful. Unfortunately, Fang ran can''t see it. Because it is impossible for him to run around on this cruiser, which must be regarded as military power. Although in fact, he stayed in the tactical preparation room and didn''t run around at all. "Team Xu, the trajectory of the night pearl has deviated, which will cause it to leave the East China Sea half an hour earlier." Zhuang Yu, who sits in front of a pile of communication radar equipment and is responsible for tracking and investigating in the team, reports calmly. "Changed again?" With a frown, Xu Zheng went to him and looked at the light spot on the radar. Then, without looking back, he called out: "Chen Ti!" "Captain." Chen Ti, who is sorting out the ammunition on one side, agrees. "Contact captain Gao. We''ll also change the route." "Yes Chen tigan gave a crisp answer, and then went to one side to call for contact. "Governor Wang, have you sorted out the support weapons?" "Report to the captain, it''s still one sixth short." Carefully checking the status of each piece of equipment, eliminating the risk of any internal error, Wang Dui Kui Wu, who prepared for all this by himself, stood tall and straight, and handed Xu Zheng a loaded pistol. "Well, I see." Xu Zheng casually took over to check and put it down. It''s basically a silver white metal colored battle room, and the members of the Qianlong team are doing their own division of labor efficiently and orderly. And our magic boy Ma this Aike... Cough, I''m sorry, ICMB team! Just sit on one side. Beside me are bought suits, shirts, belts, bags of all kinds of high-end clothes. There is still a huge gap in the style of painting between the two sides. Fang ran sat there staring at Xu Zheng with two eyes shining! Thin and straight posture, strong but not exaggerated muscle lines, calm and mature with that strong quality and confidence. Knife like face is not so handsome, but in Fang Ran''s eyes, this man is simply handsome. This is the ideal state of every man! At the same time, Fang ran did not forget to stare at the other five players one by one, so all of them, including Xu Zheng, vaguely felt a burning look. In particular, Wang Du, who was sorting out all kinds of equipment for firearms, daggers and bulletproof vests, was a burly man in his thirties. He felt that as long as he bowed his head, he would have a burning eye on the equipment in front of his desk. "Ah ah... Small or, look, look, it''s a real gun. What model is that?" Fang ran said eagerly and quietly. "I''m sorry, captain. I don''t know much about military firearms." Gouyu took a look at all kinds of guns in front of governor Wang''s desk. He didn''t recognize them, so he said. "Ah... There are things that are small or you don''t know. Aren''t you a doctor of Sanliao?" Fang ran was surprised and surprised to say that he didn''t expect to be small or even didn''t know. Then he continued to take aim at the past. Looking at him in silence. Captain, do you have some misunderstandings about the doctor of chemistry, physics and computer science. "Oh, please, they are the most elite team in the military area command. All the basic equipment is specially made by the military area command. It''s normal not to recognize them... And, brother, can you stop looking at people''s eyes in a moment?" Meng Lang speechless said, feeling that the forced grid is not as good as the opposite, so it is completely lost. "Oh, brother, do they have that... That... Right! Desert Eagle Fang ran seemed to suddenly think of something. He lowered his voice and said, "if there is something, can you lend me a look?" on his face! Meng Lang:... brother, you may have played CF and other online games, but you don''t know anything, but you are obsessed with firearms. Is it because of its handsome appearance that you know a desert eagle in your pistol... "the desert eagle has a high failure rate due to its excessive lethality and noise, so the army and police are not interested in it Long, don''t you see a few of these guns in the movies you see. " After he said this, Fang ran was lost at a speed visible to the naked eye, just like a child who knew that the fairy tale had been broken. "Ah... So... There is no such thing... The original desert eagle is not so powerful in reality..." and Xiao or, you cheat paper, you just said that you don''t know about military guns... "brother, the atmosphere is so embarrassing, don''t you say something? How can we communicate with others as well... "After a while, Fang ran whispered and Meng Lang said. Who knows that Meng Lang''s picture has nothing to do with me? I don''t care and says with a smile: "ha? What are you talking about? You are the team leader, and you are responsible for all communication with each other Fang ran looks confused. "In this mission, the keynote will naturally be set by you. Brother, I can only assist." Meng Lang continued to say with a slow smile. He did not forget to pat his own face on the shoulder of Fang ran, and said with a smile: "you are the leader, and you are the representative of the participating forces to the military." "So don''t, you have the status and status to talk to those people on an equal footing." Meng Lang''s eyes hidden a touch of unknown essence, provocative and infectious tone, whispered in fangran''s ear. He had already seen that Fang ran was limited by that kind of thing. What he lacked was probably pride and the consciousness of being different and superior as a participant. That''s why he used his family power to assign the task to the apparently new ones. That''s why he specially made a suit from England and packaged Fang ran as if he were not defeated by anyone. That''s why he planned to stop Fang ran from going home during the summer vacation to show him all kinds of luxury Vanity Fair. To change things. He must take advantage of the night pearl to let fangran excellent to enter the high-level vision! However... Fang ran looked at his face with convulsive eyes. Meng Lang, who looked at Fang Ran''s "spooky smile", was shocked and said: "I''ll do it! I knew that night, brother, you suddenly proposed that it was not good to elect the team leader. Unexpectedly, you were waiting for me here! " Meng Lang:... i... should I buy the reporter more reliable... because Meng Lang''s incitement plan failed, the time quickly passed in the equipment that was aimed at Xu Zheng and others. More than three hours have passed since fangran got on board. "Captain, get to your destination." Zhuang Yu calmly reported that he took off his headphones and said to Xu Zheng. Xu Zheng''s eyes twinkled, his black bullet proof vest was put on his body, the pistol filled with bullets was put into the armpit holster, and the cartridge clip was hung at his waist. In an instant, he was in an elite posture of going to battle with light clothes. He took a deep breath, and then he said coldly: "get ready for action!" "Yes The resolute answer rings out among the five populations! Fang ran was also pulled up by Meng Lang, which was hard to see in the dark. The noise, the disordered air, the low temperature on the sea. And so on Fang ran in the hurry to start the action of God. He was already standing at the door of the helicopter''s opening, and a huge, brightly lit cruise ship stood out in the dark sea. Like the most shining pearl in the night! At this time, Meng Lang''s bad smile came from his ear: "brother, when you jump, you will pull the umbrella bag here. You are not afraid of heights, are you?" Fang ran stares at him silently, remembering that he was picked up by Meng Lang when his summer escape plan failed, when he tried to steal his car, and he wanted to retreat before getting on the helicopter. He suddenly showed a very happy smile and said to Meng Lang: "brother, do you love me?" "Ha!???" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 Hovering in the high altitude of hundreds of meters, the sound of propeller is booming! Hundreds of meters below, their target giant cruise ship, the Pearl of night, is swimming in the dark sea. Qianlong team, Xu Zheng and others have skillfully put on the umbrella bag, opened the cabin door, ready to parachute. At this moment, however, all the people heard Fang Ran''s words. Because of the noise of the propeller on the helicopter is very loud, so he said this sentence with a shout. "Brother, do you love me?" "Ha!???" For a time, the whole cabin people were stunned, especially Meng Lang''s fierce cold, feeling all over the goose bumps! Lying trough!!! What the hell is NIMA! Don''t suddenly say such disgusting words, OK!? "I think of the place where we met for the first time, when the plane parachuted!" Fang ran started the warm memory killing, as if he was recalling the good time when they met... NIMA, Jinghis mother was blind... Lying in the trough... It was really... for a moment, Meng Lang felt that Xu Zheng and other members of the Dragon team were not looking at him correctly. "Do it! Brother! Are you still dancing or not? " Meng Lang angrily roared at him, and would like to kick him down! "Brother, how I want to go back to that distant time!" Fang Ran''s feelings are in place and full of action. It seems that she has finally said the feelings buried in my heart for many years! "Go away! We''ve known each other for less than a month, OK Meng Lang Ju wants to slap him two times and retort! "But do you know that from the first time I saw you, I''ve been! Asshole Fang ran retreated heartily, and then said half, just turned to the dead corner of menglang, the fierce fangs exposed, showing a grim smile! Meng Lang''s butt is suddenly a kick!! Gou Zheng:... Xu Zheng:... members of the Dragon diving team:... he hasn''t taken his parachute bag yet. It doesn''t matter if you kick him out like this... but! In the past acquaintance time already familiar with Fang Ran''s egg and urine Meng Lang had already left a hand to prepare! He grabbed the upper edge of the cabin door and lifted his body with a standard and difficult pull-up movement. He avoided Fang Ran''s foot as expected! Then, he stepped on the umbrella bag behind Fang ran! Gou Yu and other people looked at the scene speechless and felt that they had nothing to say. "Whoa ha ha ha ha!!! Young brother! Do you think I can''t guess what you''re thinking? " "Too sweet, too sweet!" Meng Lang laughs triumphantly at Fang ran, who can''t be reversed. He jumps back into the cabin and looks out of the cabin. But only saw Fang Ran''s umbrella bag fall in the air alone. Meng Lang Leng for a second, and then the heart of an instant alarm! He was filled with bad feelings! Try to grab the handle next to you as fast as you can! But it''s late! Fang ran put his arms around his waist directly, and then pushed hard! Both of them flew out of the helicopter cabin! The violent air flow in the air will bring Fang Ran''s self satisfied laugh and Meng Lang''s scream. "Whoa ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that, brother! It''s you who are so sweet "With visions, despicable! Brother, you are so mean, ah, ah, ah, ah Gou Zheng:... Xu Zheng:... members of the Dragon diving team:... so it doesn''t matter if you two don''t have umbrella bags, so it doesn''t matter if you both die together... "that... They two..." Xu Zheng felt his eyebrows jump straight. It was clear that they fell from a place hundreds of meters high without parachutes. But because of the intrigue and calculation just now, you and I are in a big play. He''s so weird now that he doesn''t have the slightest sense of worry. "I''m sorry to make you laugh... But don''t worry about the two of them... Um... Maybe..." Gou Fu''s forehead sighed. Then he jumped down with his umbrella bag on his back, leaving only the members of the Qianlong team in the cabin. "The... Captain... They..." seeing the scene just now, Lu Tao finally couldn''t help crying and laughing. What did I see just now? Are they really the legendary participants rather than the monkey''s chubby?"Don''t say more, mission first, ready to parachute!" Xu Zheng is also complex and vicissitudes of life. Then the Dragon Team jumped down one by one. On the sea, there are hundreds of meters away from the night pearl. They have arrived at the nearby area and are ready to receive them. The navy has already prepared their kayaks and waited for their landing. Then they saw the high altitude, it seems that there are two figures wrestling with each other, falling down rapidly. They didn''t open their umbrellas. The troops at the bottom were shocked in an instant! This distance does not open the umbrella, is it to die? What''s more, the voices of the two men were still faintly heard. "I''ll go! Brother! Don''t pull my pants! Let''s go "Asshole! You heartless loser! Just said love me! Want to leave me now! Don''t think I don''t know you want to fly alone "Jingcha! I just asked if you love me! I didn''t say I love you, so you just let me go "My God! You are so cruel to see my brother fall to death like this "Please!! Below is the water! It''s not concrete. How can the body after the system''s numerical transformation fall to death! Wet pants at most "It''s going to be wet. Let''s get wet together." "I do it! You win. I''ll fly... Lie down! wait! This distance... Brother, let go of my hand first "Yaoshou, forget you need to cast a spell! Trough, come on! It''s almost to the end "Silver broken dragon teeth! Xiangpai, xiangpai, where is it going at this time? " "You can''t jam a chocolate box when you catch it!" "Oh!! eureka! eureka! Hidden... " bang!! Putong!!! A few of their kayaks almost capsized in the vicinity of their kayak. Navy receptionist:... this is the new parachute jumping method of the Beijing Military Region? Still carrying water? Then gouyu floated down with his black concealed parachute. As soon as he saw the normal condition, the receptionist immediately drove him to the lower part of Gou Yu, grabbed his body, helped him take off his parachute and carried out the normal task flow. Then the Qianlong team, Xu Zheng and others also slowly landed and were caught one by one. After all the people arrived, Gou Yu and Xu Zheng looked at each other in silence. Then Gou felt that he understood the meaning in Xu Zheng''s eyes. Are we short of two people... feeling that he was ashamed to speak, he asked the nearby naval forces who were responsible for receiving them: "did... Before us... " do you mean the huge spray that just hit that area? " The head of the Navy said with a twitch. Gou: "it turns out that the two of you are really doomed together... then, a head suddenly appears not far away, and it seems that there is another person on his back, two people are struggling with each other, and are swimming towards this side. "Poof... Brother, do you dare to let go of me, don''t hold me!" "No! And brother, how can you be so heartless? Just now you said you love me "Go away! I''ve never said anything like that "Ah, when you need someone to take you to fly, you are called a heartbreaker. If you can''t use it, you will immediately want to get rid of me! I love you so much, you heartless man! Whining - " " shit!! That''s not what you said, brother! It doesn''t have to be disgusting, it''s still whining. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death! ... do it! Don''t hold it "I don''t care! Anyway, I will not let go! Sink together "Shit! Why can''t you even swim, brother "I''ve never been to the seaside, why can I swim! What''s more, I originally planned to go back to my hometown to study this summer vacation. I blame you for disturbing my plan! " "Brother, can you be more shameless..." "I''m sorry, I seem to be able to..." Gou: "not only in the air, but also in the water, you can quarrel and fight... are you constantly updating the scope of your skills? With the help of others, Meng Lang and the landless duck were finally taken to the kayak. Two people with round belly just came up and began to vomit. "Ouch "Ouch In particular, Fang ran, while spitting, still holding on to the trouser leg of Gou Wei, with a little satisfaction in the voice of vicissitudes."Small or... Sea water... Is really salty... Vomit..." Oh, yes... when the sound of breaking through the sky came, Xu Zheng estimated the time distance and finally pressed the switch fiercely. The parachute of a package falling from the sky opened instantly and was successfully received by the Navy. Xu Zheng took several shopping bags from the waterproof bag and handed them to Fang ran. "Thank you for your trouble." Fang ran, who just vomited, said in a hurry. "Within the duty," Xu Zheng shook his head and said, "it''s not too late. I''d better get close to the night pearl immediately to avoid being discovered by it." "Well, how can we get there?" Fang ran looked at the distance of several hundred meters, the corner of his mouth twitched, and added in his heart. First of all, if you want to swim past, I''ll probably have to cheer for you here... Xu Zheng took over the telescope that governor Wang handed to him, took a look at the distant night pearl, estimated the distance and said: "the night pearl has its mysterious people equipped with day and night continuous vigilance, so we can only choose such a far landing site." "The water motorcycle is so noisy that we can only swim through it." Oh, then you come on, I wish you early and successful return. "But it''s the sea, the waves, the sea water. It''s not easy to swim across hundreds of meters." Gouyu patted Meng Lang''s back and asked calmly at the same time. Xu Zheng smile: "this we have been prepared for." Then he nodded with the head of the Navy. Fang Ran is also quietly rolling his eyes. No matter what you are prepared for, I will not... "I borrowed diving suits and military underwater thrusters for everyone from the nearby Navy forces." When do we start!? speechless, and make complaints about the spirit of the spirit, but actually, I saw that I was afraid to prepare for the departure spirit. Actually, I saw that the equipment sent to my eyes was unable to speak without words. "Hello, brother, I remember that CF did not carry an underwater propeller," I said. " ," "But in the call of duty... Cough! I don''t understand what you''re saying, brother Fang ran coughed twice, and then answered solemnly. Gou Yu quietly confirmed what they had bought in the capital and stuffed it into a waterproof and sealed backpack, while listening to the conversation between the two people, but with a white eye. After a few minutes, Xu Zheng looked at all the people were ready and said in a deep voice: "go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 In the sea of night, the water is deep and unpredictable, but contrary to the quiet and broad sea, the night pearl is like a whale with colorful lights. However, behind the "it", a few dark fish are quietly approaching from the sea. In front of the diving mirror is the dividing line between the dark sea water and the air. The diving suit tightly clinging to the body, the breathing apparatus biting in the mouth, and the sea waves slapping at the body, and the sea water Riptide brings a cold feeling. Living in the sea, on the vast Pacific Ocean... human beings can clearly perceive their own insignificance. There is a feeling of being taken away by the waves and lost in the sea. Not far away, the bright pearl of night exudes the brilliance of the prosperous world beyond his reach. The world is big. This is the second feeling that Fang Ran is absorbed in following Xu Zheng. As for the first feeling, it is - Military underwater thruster is so cool! How can there be such a good thing in the world! This is the sea! This is the sea, the Pacific Ocean! Not to mention that he is a 100% natural Drake, even if he is a swimmer, he may not be able to swim hundreds of meters in the sea waves at night in the Pacific Ocean. However, plug-in... Cough, technology has changed all this. Military underwater thruster! Military underwater thruster! As long as there is a military underwater thruster, the dry duck can swim freely in the sea water without hindrance! Just hold on with both hands and start the switch. Powerful underwater driving force can help you move forward! Are you still worried about not being able to swim? Are you still worried about diving? Military underwater thruster! What are you hesitating to solve all your troubles? Immediately pick up the phone to grab... Cough, in short, the above is probably Fang Ran''s idea at the moment. Under the guidance of Xu Zheng, he changed into a night diving suit and learned how to use the fool type underwater thruster. At the moment, he grasped the handle with both hands and fluttered his feet, following the diving dragon team members, and they dived toward a surveillance dead corner of the night pearl. Of course, the underwater thruster can keep your feet still, but it will faithfully take you in the direction you control. But Fang ran thinks it''s better to move. Because in the first 100 meters of the water, he stretched his body and found that he was different from other people''s handsome appearance like a swimming fish. This is the fundamental reason why he looked like a salted fish pulled forward by a boat. Soon the party reached the hull of the Pearl of the night. When! When! When! All the members of the dragon team pulled the adsorption bolt on the propeller and clapped it on the steel hull! Then Wang Du, Yang Yong, Chen Ti directly turned around and helped Fang ran and others to do the same without Xu Zheng''s opening. All of them pulled nylon ropes and reached a part of the boat of the night pearl. The sea water surges, the waves constantly slap people''s bodies under the water, but they pull the rope tightly, and they barely get washed away. He looked up and saw that the steel wall of the giant cruise ship, the Pearl of the night, was dozens of meters high, straight... No, even at a negative angle. He couldn''t help but swallow his mouth. How can we dive in? Then he saw it. As the elite selected from hundreds of units in the Chinese capital military area command, the three members in front of them raised their silencing transmitters to shoot out the rope spears. After the strength was confirmed, their shoulders supported the three members behind, and their dark diving suits jumped from the sea! Neat, uniform, quick and premature! Xu Zheng took the lead in sticking to the steel boat. Zhuang Yu and Wang Du were beside him. They grasped the rope with one hand and easily stood on the steel slope with negative angle. Then Fang ran saw Xu Zheng extend his hand to him. On the dark sea, the light of the cruise ship is slightly bright, the boundless sea, at this moment, Xu Zheng''s side face, which is slightly reflected by the light, is as firm as steel, and the iron and blood glory that belongs to soldiers is precipitated in his eyes. Fang ran imprinted this picture in his heart, and even forgot how he stretched out his hand. He found himself holding the nylon rope tightly and standing on the steel hull of the Pearl of night. His back was firmly supported, and Xu Zheng''s steady voice sounded behind him. "Go up, I''ll hold you." One hand effortlessly drags the rope, maintains own balance at the same time also has the spare strength to assist Fang ran, the top-level elite strong quality manifests incisively and vividly. Just hearing Xu Zheng''s voice, he has a sense of extraordinary reliability. On the other side, Gou Yu and Meng Lang also grasped the rope with the help of Zhuang Yu and Wang Du, and walked up slowly as if climbing. To be honest, Fang ran felt that he had never been so nervous.It was cool at night on the sea, but he was sweating. At a height of more than 20 meters, he didn''t know how he got there. His spirit was tense. He only remembered that Xu Zheng kept helping him keep balance behind him. At last, when he got to the side of the boat, he felt like he was in a state of prostration. "As in intelligence, this is the blind spot they patrol." Zhuang Yu pushed Gou Yu up the side of the ship, glanced around, and confirmed that this was under the edge stairs of the shelf area on the ship''s side. Then he whispered to Xu Zheng. "Don''t be careless. Any situation may happen. Governor Wang, you should guard the stairs. Zhuang Yu, you should watch the back door." Xu Zheng said in a low voice, then took out the communication device and spoke to the three people still below: "quick action." "Yes Three deep and firm answers came from the communication channel, and soon Yang Yong and Lu Tao quickly climbed up. Then he quickly assisted Wang Du and Zhuang Yu to guard around. After receiving the sign code from all four people to confirm that there is no abnormal situation around him, Xu Zheng puts on the communication device on his ear, quickly removes a pulley from his waist, fixes it on the ship''s side, winds up the rope, and then turns on the communication channel at the same time. The green light is on and the communication is activated. Xu Zheng calmly opens his mouth and says to Chen Ti, who is still at the bottom of the room: "prepare." "Yes." Then Xu Zheng tied a load on one end of the rope and threw it towards the sea. Soon, the sealed waterproof bag was lifted up. In the side to calm their tension just now, Fang ran a little distracted and looked at this scene. All the members of the Qianlong team are operating various equipment and facilities in an orderly manner, carrying out orders one by one. As handsome as Fang ran, he has seen countless films and TV heroes defending the country. They are strong, fearless and resolute. They are not afraid of anything. The burden of the country is on their shoulders and they say nothing! No matter how urgent and dangerous the moment, they can be strong, brave, do not give up, do not abandon, think of a way to solve everything. Everything coincides with the present. Previously, I didn''t know whether these heroes actually existed in reality, such as the kind of heroes he had dreamed of when he was a child... but in my mind, Xu Zhenggang just held out his hand to him, and the glimmer of the ocean reflected the scene of his side face. He knows now. There are people in the movies in this world. In that case, as expected, what he is facing now is the plot that he has seen countless times on TV in the film. With this in mind, he finally felt the reality of carrying out the task. Ah... A real state secret mission... well, I understand. Then he patted his face and breathed out his breath gently. Then he stood up and said to Xu Zheng softly: "brother Xu, I''ll help you." Help me? What can I do for you? Xu Zheng, who is waiting for the last Chen to come up, is slightly puzzled by his sudden sentence, but he sees Fang ran walking to him and takes out a seemingly empty chocolate from his pocket. Chocolate box? Wait... Why... then Xu Zheng heard Fang ran speak softly, and tapped the chocolate box in his hand with his fingertip. Just as he was frowning, he suddenly heard Chen ti''s exclamation in the communication channel! "Ah "What''s going on?"!? Chen Ti, what happened... " but before he finished his words, Xu Zheng understood why Chen Ti, who had always been calm and calm, made such a exclamatory voice. Because in front of him, Chen ti''s body floats in the air, and floats up rapidly. Xu Zheng''s eyes are inconceivable. Then he turns his head and looks at the youth around him. It was still a little green and astringent in his eyes, but he asked himself seriously as if he had changed a person: "what should we do next, brother Xu?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 Watching Chen Ti fall silently from the floating, Xu Zheng Huoran turns his head and looks at Fang ran. His calm voice can not help but take a little surprise. "This... Is your superpower..." "It''s not such a good thing, but it is." Fang ran was embarrassed to scratch his head and smile. Then he lowered his voice and tried to make himself look straight into Xu Zheng''s eyes and open his mouth: "brother Xu, I believe you can see that although we are participants, this is actually the first time to carry out the night game task." Fang ran thought about the wording and position for a moment, and then said softly: "although I don''t know why the night game has entrusted such a seemingly important task to us who are still new, we will try our best in that case." Then the next second, he returned to his usual appearance and scratched his head nervously: "so I''d better leave the plan to elder brother Xu, who has experienced many battles. We will give full play to the advantages of our ability as participants and obey the command." Xu Zheng looked at him stupefied, one side is responsible for the vigilance of other members of the dragon team is also slightly surprised. No one expected Fang ran to say such a thing. Especially Meng Lang, he has been stunned now... No, stunned. No, this is not the old brother of Chubi I know... Gou is also a little stunned, and then he lowers his head and purses a smile. "My orders from my superiors are to give full support to your operations." I didn''t expect that the seemingly unreliable youth association that I met yesterday said so. Xu Zheng just came back to his mind for half a second and said with a frown. "Well, well, I hope you can make a tactical plan for us from the perspective of support. Is that ok..." It seems to have guessed that Xu Zheng would say so, Fang ran said with a ha ha. "But..." Xu Zheng still wanted to say something, but Fang ran had already turned his head and breathed a sigh of relief: "is it OK for you, brother "Well, indeed." Gou Yu nodded. As for Meng Lang, he was too moved to speak. He could only keep nodding to show that there was no problem. Meng Lang, who had even done his best to steal hard and steal back by his own strength, and then prepared to forge the report above, saw how he stood up at the moment. He was moved as if he saw his own sow... Well, the old father, whose son finally grew up, looked at Fang ran with gratifying eyes and nodded his head in agreement. Thinking that his previous efforts were not in vain, at the same time, they just left moving tears. Fang ran stared at him speechless and rolled his eyes. Brother, you look at me again and hit you. Seeing that the three of them reached an agreement, Xu Zheng hesitated a little, and then said seriously: "that''s good, but according to the status quo that is too impossible, it''s hard for me to think of any operational plan that can get the information documents back." "It doesn''t matter, so it''s just because of this that we''re here to participate." Meng Lang fiercely stood up, firmly stood behind Fang Ran''s decision, said, then patted Fang ran on the shoulder, encouraged to look at him. Fang Ran''s mouth twitched and looked at Meng Lang, who was beside him, and said: "well, we will try our best to solve the problem with our ability." Brother, I told you to beat you. "So brother Xu, what should we do now?" Seeing that Fang ran and Meng Lang said so, Xu Zheng did not continue to say more. He pondered for a moment and said slowly: "the information given to me by the upper authorities is that there are already arranged informers on this night pearl, including the information about the patrol blind area we are in." Xu Zheng beckoned, and Zhuang Yu collected the equipment and trotted over to him. It was a brooch that could be pinned on the collar, but it was actually an instrument carrying a signal lamp. "In any case, I think we should first contact this person and get enough information. This is an inductive signal light that will light up when we approach that person." "Why didn''t the upper authorities tell us the identity of the man directly?" speechless make complaints about his heart, silently Tucao. Why do you give such a little lamp to find people? Isn''t it that you take off your pants and fart... "as a state secret, the design drawing of electromagnetic pulse weapon can be stolen, which naturally explains a lot of internal questions." After explaining Fang Ran''s question with a large amount of information, Fang ran turned to look at Xu Zheng and calmly analyzed it: "but it is too difficult to infer the current number of people according to the size of the cruise ship, and..." gou glanced at several members of the Qianlong team calmly and objectively say:"It''s so obvious that we''re acting together." Hearing this, Wang Du, Zhuang Yu and other five members of the dragon team also looked at each other, and then thought, really. They belong to that kind of military temperament, it is too easy to be noticed by intentional people. All the people who can come to this cruise ship are the aristocrats of the upper class or the top rich with great wealth. Their vision is not stupid. "It''s true that the goal of the nine is too big, so I want to act separately." Xu Zheng also agreed with the nod, and then looked at a face of calm analysis of Gou Yu nodded. "In that case, we were divided into three groups, and each two people pretended to be bodyguards and followed us, so it was almost impossible to be suspected." Gou suggested that Xu Zheng took a deep look at him and then replied: "since you have proposed so, I have no problem." "Chen Ti, Yang Yong, Zhuang Yu and Lu Tao, Wang Du, come with me." "Yes!" The dragon team members answered in a low, neat voice, and then quickly took out the basic diving clothing from the waterproof bag they brought. On the other hand, Meng Lang also took several samples from their large and small bags, and then said: "Hey! Brother! Change it Fang ran hurriedly took over, and the pile of big and small boxes was higher than him. "Brother, this..." "don''t talk nonsense, I''ll help you, don''t move!" "I''ll go. Don''t pick my clothes! Hello! I''ll do it myself. I can wear it myself "Hello! I warn you, don''t take advantage of me ... a moment later. Fang ran was wearing straight black trousers, a belt of famous English brands he didn''t know at all, black shiny leather boots, and a spotless white shirt with a collar brace made of gold under the collar. The stylist has specially modified the delicate hairstyle, which is incomparably suitable for his dressing at the moment. The doll changed into a new dress and woke up from the dream of dressing up. Even Meng Lang was surprised to see him standing in front of him. Fang ran stood uneasily. There was not a piece of clothes below the price of thousands, which made it difficult for him to adapt, especially the gold collar with tens of thousands of prices pinned under his shirt collar. "That... Elder brother, I..." "in informal occasions, shirt and trousers seem to be enough. Um... Meng Lang murmured to himself, standing in front of him and looking at him with critical eyes. In fact, he also felt very satisfied. In his impression, the old brother wrapped in quilts like slim has become the one standing in front of him at the moment. But he always felt that there was something better... after three seconds. Meng Lang clapped his hands, then took out Fang Ran''s belt, which cost nearly 10000 yuan. He threw it aside and said to Fang ran: "give me your silver dragon teeth." "Well, brother, you don''t want to... " don''t talk nonsense, give it to me. " Fang ran, who had guessed Meng Lang''s meaning, finally summoned the silver broken dragon''s tooth. Then Meng Lang took it and tied it to him carefully. "Perfect!" Meng Lang played a ring finger and looked at Fang Ran''s appearance with admiration at the moment. Yinlong huff and puff, as if the world-class works of art in fangran''s waist, the full value of the appearance makes people produce extremely strong first visual impact. Fang ran sighed and looked at the slant pinned on his waist, the handsome silver broken dragon teeth in a mess. At this time, Xu Zheng and Wang Du had already changed into a simple black suit with sunglasses. The strong smell of the soldiers made them look particularly suitable as bodyguards. Then Xu Zheng looked at Fang ran, who had already changed his clothes, and was attracted by the gorgeous silver broken dragon teeth for the first time, and then said: "the four of them are still preparing. In case of emergency, you can contact us through our communication channel at any time. Before we find the person who provides information, we should familiarize ourselves with the terrain of cruise ships and collect information." Wang Du also went to Fang ran, patted him on the shoulder and said calmly and reliably: "don''t be nervous. You don''t have to talk. You just need to act a young master of a rich family. The team leader and I will solve other situations for you." "Oh, well, I''ll trouble you, brother. Let''s go first." Fang ran nodded and said as soon as he was a little nervous. Then he straightened his collar and walked towards the deck and upper deck of their cruise ship. Looking at Fang ran, Xu Zheng, Wang Du''s figure gradually away, leaving only Gou Yu, who has changed his clothes, and Meng Lang, who has not yet changed his clothes. "Why are the three teams of Ming Long more efficient? Small or. "After a look at the remaining four members of the dragon team who are still changing their clothes for vigilance, Meng Lang also squats down to look for his clothes and says with his back to gou Yu. "The area of the cruise ship is fixed. As long as the person who provides the information does not deliberately hide from us, it will be sooner or later to find him, so it is better to improve the security that is not detected by others?" Leaning against the wall of the warehouse and looking over the mysterious sea under the night, the sound of Carnival in the direction of the cruise ship deck faintly came. "Nine people together are really too conspicuous, but the words of one or two people do not matter at all. The captain of the Qianlong noticed this, but only took care of the position of our participants, so he agreed." Speaking of this, Meng Lang sighed and was worried and said: "well, it''s hard to see my brother trying to be serious. I originally wanted us to stay with my brother, but we were not here. It''s hard to imagine what the funny and unreliable brother would do." The air was silent for a second, only the sound of waves could be heard. Then the sudden, calm voice sounded, so that Meng Lang was still changing clothes. "Do you really think that''s what the captain really looks like?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 "Do you really think that''s what the captain really looks like?" The voice of gouyu suddenly rings behind Meng Lang, and Meng Lang is slightly stunned. He doesn''t understand why gou Yu suddenly said so. "Do you really think that the captain you see is not serious and funny at ordinary times, and that his appearance is his real appearance?" Gouyu still looked at the Pacific Ocean in the night, slowly opened his mouth, Meng Langton for a moment, and then said with an incredible hard smile: "that small or you mean it''s hard to make fun of it. Isn''t it your brother''s disguise Hearing Meng Lang''s question, Gou Yu gently shook his head: "I don''t mean either one or the other, but human nature is diverse and complex, and..." he stopped and said softly: "brother Meng, don''t you forget that the captain is the night crow." "Do you really think that only those who are funny and funny can become the second most wanted criminal in China?" Meng Lang felt his face with a bitter smile and sighed: "to tell you the truth, I still can''t believe my brother that night crow." Listen in silence and then speak softly: "most of the time, the captain is not as naive as you think. On the contrary, I think the captain is smart enough to see himself as a participant and other things around him "He knows when to relax and when to be serious." He then took the belt and handed it to Meng Lang and continued: "think about it carefully, even if we always see the team leader''s laziness, it seems that the team leader has never lost the chain once in a critical situation, has he?" "Do you remember me and brother Meng about the Pelham''s western restaurant in Los Angeles?" Meng Lang took over his belt, and then said with a strange frown: "the one that got news because of the collapse due to construction?" "Well." Gou squatted down and continued to take out his shirt from his bag, handed his watch to Meng Lang, nodded, and then took off the package and said calmly: "Captain, he seemed to be in that western restaurant at that time." "Ha!" Meng Lang looked at the Rolex men''s watch handed over by Gou, and was very surprised at the news. "Take the one we went to in Beijing as an example. The one in Los Angeles can''t be too small, but there are no casualties or even serious injuries in the western restaurant that collapsed completely. Isn''t it strange to think about it carefully?" Meng Lang opened his mouth wide and looked at his watch in his hand. It''s true that even the seriously injured are not abnormal. It''s really the old brother. He... "besides, there was the last concert. Although we went late, we didn''t know what happened, but we fought against the water at a hundred meters altitude..." "I''ve seen the night crow like that, no, the captain like that." "Brother Meng, can you really think that the captain is just the funny look he usually looks like?" Awakened by Gou Yu''s words, Meng Lang shook his head in a complicated way: "it seems that, indeed... What is the character of my brother "I don''t know." Unexpectedly, Gou also shook his head. Meng Lang was speechless and said so much that you didn''t know. "Everyone is more than the side you see, such as facing parents and friends, daily life and serious occasions, as well as facing roommates and girlfriends and so on "What we see is that the captain always makes a fool of himself. Maybe the captain just thinks that he is very happy with us." "Captain, he probably has a side we don''t know. Just as he realized that this is really a task of state secrets, he immediately took action and seriously proposed to Xu Zheng." "I thought my brother suddenly became serious because of what I said before Meng Lang sighed, and Gou also laughed when he heard this. "Brother Meng, what impresses you most about the captain?" "make complaints about the fact that he is sitting in a low table drinking a" black potato "with a quilt like a funny expression bag. Meng Liang is poker faced with serious seriousness and solemn expression, but Gou is not as Tucao as he expected, but rather smiled and smiled back: ," my deepest impression is that the captain dressed as a "gin" into the Li conference hall. Perhaps the first impression is different. Brother Meng, you have a preconceived idea that you didn''t notice these things. You see. " Are you going to take it in a place like this, or are you going to leave with us? At the lowest ebb of his life, someone drove thousands of miles and rushed into his home. He couldn''t forget the words of invitation, so he took out his mobile phone and opened a photo for Meng Lang to see.On the screen, a little girl in a pigtail is smiling brilliantly. "Well, who is this?" Meng Lang was puzzled to see a 10-year-old girl in such a picture. He did not understand why gou suddenly showed him such a picture. "Li Xiaohua." "So... Who is that?" Listening to gou Yu''s answer, Meng Lang''s eyes suddenly turned. What is Li Xiaohua''s ghost? "Captain used to be a primary school student. Look at the tree behind the photo." Gou Yu said with a smile, and then Meng Lang found that there was still half a scene in the background behind the smiling little girl with pigtail. Under the lush shade of trees, a group of children gathered around a little boy, cheering, and the little boy in the middle looked incomparably like a child king. "If you want to know a person''s character, it depends not on what he says or does, but on what he has experienced. I originally planned to check the captain''s past information, but..." "but all my brother''s data are encrypted at the top level." Meng Lang laughs bitterly and picks up what Gou Yu wants to say. He thought it was written by the queen, but it doesn''t seem like it from the feedback of the family''s taboo. What''s more terrible is that all the people sent out to look for it have lost their memory inexplicably. "So I searched through the database and found this only background photo from the profile of a person who left the captain''s hometown very early." Gou Yu took back his mobile phone and said that Meng Lang was thinking about the picture he had just seen, and then whispered in a soft voice: "the child king and the old brother who is egging on the egg are really out of touch with each other." "Although it is one-sided, it seems to be able to explain something. At least I know that when he is alone, the captain is unexpectedly a quiet and careful man." Gou Yu stood up and said that he saw Zhuang Yu and Chen ti on the other side had changed into bodyguards'' black suits and sunglasses. The calm and burly appearance seemed to be waiting for their young master like a competent bodyguard. "That''s why you proposed such a grouping?" With his back to Gou, Meng Lang changed his shirt and tie and spoke calmly. At the same time in the night, two people''s bodies rise the temperament of the big family master who is tit for tat. Gou Yu''s upright posture turned to Zhuang Yu and Lu Tao, his back to Meng Lang, and his footsteps gradually faded away. Only one word floated in the night waves. "Brother Meng, although I don''t know what purpose you are holding to come to the captain''s side, since you have no malice, I won''t say anything more." "I believe that''s what the queen thinks. Maybe... Captain, he knows it." It was not until the three men had gone away that Meng Lang broke down and said with a wry smile: "well, although we have known for a long time that small lamps are not fuel-efficient, their fuel consumption is too high." With that, he looked up at the deep night sky and asked him questions. "The most impressive place..." then Meng Lang lowered his head and sighed, thinking about the silver hair figure of the black long clothes standing on the top of the night with the long gun of ChiYan smelting nailed to the fire in the whole garden. "I haven''t seen it yet..." " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 In this world, there are more luxury areas than you can imagine. The world of the top rich with the power of wealth is very different from that of ordinary people who go to work every day. You can never learn from the Internet, the news, or other channels what life is like for the real rich, except to reach that field yourself. It has never appeared in the world''s public media and has not been recorded. However, it completed its first voyage five years ago, with a total weight of more than 150000 tons, but the allowable carrying capacity is only over 1000 people. It belongs to the Vanity Fair of the real upper class people who are not known in the media news. One of the world''s largest top Cruises - the Pearl of the night. Imagination is not enough here. If you don''t board this ship, you can''t know how luxurious it is! The deck only has the bow part, because on top of that, on the huge 100 meter hull of the Pearl of the night, is a building with more than five floors flashing lights! On the snow-white boat, a huge building with layers of dense rooms, like a chocolate wafer magnified by tens of thousands of times, is shining like a pearl at the moment, showing that even in the night, enjoyment will not stop. It is this huge and luxurious scene that leads to... after looking at the stairs for nearly a minute, he has no courage to go up. Looking at the top floor of the building, which is probably the light of the carnival square in the open air, he sighed helplessly. Come on, he''s a good young man who hasn''t even been to a bar. Is it a bit too difficult to go to hell with luxury cruise. But no matter how nervous, he finally took the step, after all, Xu Zheng and Wang Du are still waiting for him. "We can go to the top Piazza first, and the search inside the cruise ship can be handed over to others." Xu Zheng looked around and confirmed that no one around noticed them. However, they chose to sneak in at three o''clock in the night. Those noble and rich people who either pay attention to regular rest or revel in the party, how can they appear on the bow deck at this time. "Well, good." Fang ran nodded, gently exhaled his breath, and then walked towards the open-air square on the top floor. Xu Zheng and Wang Duzhen followed him like two competent bodyguards. step by step to step up, for ordinary times he will make complaints about himself in his heart. This building is more than five floors in a certain lift. Somewhere, however, he only wants the stairs to grow longer, so that he can think about what to do. But as he reached the last step, the carnival music that had already reached his ears from above in the middle of the way. The lights of various colors are projected into color columns at the edge, shaking as if to render the outdoor square into a banquet stage! Even if prepared in mind, Fang ran was still shocked by the scene in front of him. Beyond the size of the playground on his campus, in the center of the square in the dark and glorious atmosphere, is a circular open-air swimming pool. The two sides of the gradually increasing height are the massage lounges, which make people fully imagine enjoying the sunshine here in the daytime. Near the bow of the ship, the ground rises in steps, and on the stage flickering with intoxicating lights, beautiful women in hot clothes dance on crazy slender high heels. The lounge on the left, with transparent crystal counters, elegant waiters with trays on top. Of course, the most important thing is that at the moment, in the swimming pool, on the stage, in the lounge, the gathering of beautiful men and women in this banquet and the noise in your ears, ignite you can''t help but want to revel with the warm music atmosphere! Frankly speaking, Fang ran admits that he has been suppressed. It''s something he can''t imagine for someone who hasn''t even been to a place like a bar. So... brother Xu, can I wait for you here... Fang ran sighed and said with a bitter smile in his heart. Then, this is the voice that Meng Lang chattered incessantly from the communicator under his collar, telling Fang ran all kinds of things like an old lady. "Brother, there is no money for drinks and food here. You can take whatever you want. Don''t worry about not having money to pay for it. But don''t be crazy about eating sea stuffing to get rid of it!" "And don''t panic. Even if you don''t believe in yourself, you have to believe that you are now wearing a hundred thousand clothes!" "After my packaging, brother, you are now a successful young master of a rich family with simple appearance. Don''t try to weaken your momentum!" Brother, this super hurtful words you have to tell me several times! Fang ran sighs with a headache. However, Meng Lang, a communicator, continues to worry about giving Fang ran "popular science.". "Brother, you remember that you need to change your present mentality. You are the eldest young master of a rich family. Even if you don''t know anything, as long as you don''t speak and act in style, the Jiang shidanton on on your wrist and the silver broken dragon teeth on your waist will naturally help you to hold down any arena!""A man with a gold collar under his collar should not be afraid, and there is nothing to be afraid of." "believe me, brother, you don''t talk or make complaints about yourself. ... well... Probably... don''t use the uncertain tone at the end of the sentence, asshole! Fang Ran''s face was expressionless, and he felt the blue veins on his forehead jumped. He looked at the old man''s watch under his shirt sleeve and didn''t know how much money he had spent on it... there are also silver broken dragon teeth which are more like tiny oblique buttons on the waist as art decorations than functions. I feel that I have been hurt, but I can''t refute... "brother, if the situation is not serious now, I will fight with you." "Hey, hey, hey!? Brother! I seem to hear your very lively voice Meng Lang''s voice in the communication device was proud and obscene, and he rolled his eyes. However, Meng Lang, who could not see his expression, was still lured by his "man''s nature" voice: "are you in the open-air party on the top floor! There are so many beautiful women. I didn''t cheat you "Brother, what do you think? It''s a paradise for beautiful women everywhere. There are elegant and beautiful women everywhere, especially those who wear white bikini, snow-white skin, sexy exposed shoulders, clavicle temptation, slim legs, no fat on them, and... Ka!" Well, brother, are you on the scene? Why are you so familiar with it? Fang ran choked off the communication with Meng Lang while sighing, then glanced at the whole venue, sighed and understood clearly, this is a top place for rich people. Fang ran calmly observed that there were two things that made him uncomfortable. 1 He is not used to spending money very much and even frugal. Two... Fang ran rubbed his eyebrows and sighed helplessly. There are too many women. Looking around, nearly half of them are all kinds of women, walking in the carnival music of this grand party. Almost all people, like Meng Lang said, have delicate and beautiful looks, with thick or light make-up, slim and slender legs under skirt and even hot pants, enjoying the smiling face of the banquet, being warm and open, and even many women who don''t mind having a good night have found their goals. Each of them is a beautiful woman who will attract a lot of eyes when walking on the street, and all of these... are just perfect in the kind of people who are not good at coping. Fang ran, 20 years old... Forget it. She is too sad to talk about. In short, she is not good at dealing with women, especially beautiful women. But in front of the situation, those women clearly can not be regarded as the beautiful girls he has seen, such as Xia Yao and Shui Lianxin. They should be divided into women, which is obviously adult level, so they refuse. That''s right. Fang ran always thought he was a child. Because mother Fang always thought that the son who had not married his daughter-in-law was a child who had not yet grown up. Fang Baobao thinks it is true and agrees, so she can''t cook yet. When Fang ran was shocked by the open-air carnival, there were only colored lampposts shaking in the night, which gave the audience a dark and intoxicated atmosphere. Xu Zheng and Wang Du quickly confirmed the situation of the scene. Then, Xu Zheng was on guard. He spoke to Fang ran in a low voice, but his eyes were still paying attention to his surroundings and said: "most of them are the children of younger generation brought in by the real rich and noble people. In this dark environment, it is easy for us to inquire about information, and it is not easy to expose it." Fang ran listened to Xu Zheng''s words and nodded, then walked around the edge casually, as if wandering around, and asked: "so what should I do, brother Xu?" Fang ran took a deep breath. His eyes were calm and serious. He clenched his hand a little nervously. Since he decided to take this task seriously, no matter what Xu Zheng asked for later, he would try to do it. He even squeezed the chocolate box in his pocket! "It''s very simple. Just ask. The lounge and the bar next to the stage are good choices." Xu Zheng has confirmed the distribution of this open-air floor. He points to the bar in the lounge next to the open-air pool in the center. There are people who are wrong. The men and women on the transparent and spacious glass table are holding up their glasses and cheering on the sofa. Nearby is the stage where the dancing girls are dancing. Dozens of men and women are rocking their bodies in the open space under the stage, enjoying the atmosphere as eager as a bar. On the other side is an open-air pool, with occasional men whistling to sexy bikini women sitting by the water. From time to time, when they are tired of jumping or having enough rest, the beautiful men and women come and go, crisscrossing, in the background of several elegant bartenders standing in front of the wine cabinet, it is very lively. At the moment, Xu Zheng pointed to such a place and said to Fang ran:"It''s clearly the center of young people. Our bodyguards are not suitable. You can go." Fang ran looked at him with an unbelievable face. However, Xu Zheng didn''t notice the meaning of Fang Ran''s eyes at all. He just frowned and pondered, and then added to him with a serious face: "by the way, women pay more attention to the decoration of brooch. It is recommended that you choose the opposite sex, and the success rate is relatively high." Fang ran: "brother Xu, do you mean... let me talk to you!!??? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 Fang Ran is full of absurdity. He tries to resist the desire to say something. He looks at Xu Zheng, hoping that he can see what he means. However, Xu Zheng didn''t see it at all. And not only didn''t see it, but also encouraged him to pat Fang ran on the shoulder, showing an understanding smile of "it''s OK, go ahead, I know you young guys like places where there are so many beauties.". Fang ran looked desperate. Asshole! Speechless, I don''t need your extra understanding. Dei, make complaints about such a silent Tucao. But he is not what he used to be. Therefore, he tightly pursed his lips and looked at Xu Zheng with a complex expression of "our baby has nothing to say". Of course, it is difficult to say whether Xu Zheng can see clearly in this dark environment with colored lamp columns shaking from time to time. "Good! Give me a few minutes. " Silence for a second, Fang ran nodded to agree, and then quickly took out the mobile phone, looking for what. Then a few minutes later, Fang ran took a deep breath and walked alone to the open-air bar beside the stage of the Carnival Party, as if on the battlefield. God bless you, I hope that the knowledge in romance novels and love cartoons is not the nonsense of unscrupulous Writers... he looked around, all the men and women who enjoyed the atmosphere at the moment, and it was no surprise that they were kissing together. Even on his way, a tall woman in a bikini passed him by. Beauty and wine, music and night, and everything around them all exaggerate the atmosphere of luxury and pleasure of the rich. Fang ran sighed helplessly and tried to keep his face still and walked towards the bar counter. Music is boiling in my ears, and even my body instinctively produces an impulse to "get up". But Fang Ran''s mouth twitches to think about the gap between his living expenses of more than 1000 a month and the expensive glass of wine around him, thinking in silence. It''s just an adventure! He recalled his freshman year when he had a lot of classes and was busy every day. Everyone had no time for entertainment. In addition, I just went to college and left home. I was so excited about the beauty outside that muscle roommates and little fat roommates heard that there was a disco bar nearby, where the adult world was full of sexy beauties and warm atmosphere. So they decided to go there with only two hundred yuan on a month''s night when there was no black wind! See the world! "Sleeping trough! You''ll take this money with you when you go to places like that? " Fang ran remembers his surprise at Tucao, and then his roommate returned to his powerful figure. " ," you don''t understand, make complaints about the atmosphere and beauties with the tiny consumption of high-end places. This is our adventure! The spirit of being an adventurer Fang ran was startled in an instant, the way of heart, lying trough, big brother, you are strong, still have adventure is this meaning!? I want to be an adventurer too! Fang ran still remembers that he and his fat roommate went out with a very handsome figure, with excited expectations and eager to try, as if he were really like an adventurer out of the novice village ready to defeat the devil and save the world! Then they worked together for a month and ate half a month.... emmm.... hahaha (laughing and crying...) at that time, the dormitory four member team did not take collective action because he was taught by his roommate to be a senior high school student. Later, they thought that both of them were silent and silent, and they felt that they had escaped the disaster thanks to the knowledge of science and culture and the senior mathematicians Teacher''s guidance... adventurer... Is a terrible profession... comrades who have experienced this kind of adventure please raise your hands and let me see the remaining bravery in this world. However, Fang ran felt that he was striding on the road of adventure at the moment, and he was more and more like a hero who would never return. The distance gradually shortened, carefully screening the target, and then came to a woman sitting alone in front of the Tongming bar. Looking at her back, she was also a delicate and beautiful master. Fang ran took a deep breath and sat down next to the beautiful woman with the momentum of throwing the hat across the wall first, and then he refused to shrink back. That''s right! Once a man has made up his mind, he can break his own way. "Beauty, are you interested in talking?" Fang ran tried hard to hang up a normal smile, strained face, trying not to show tension, said the most old-fashioned but also the simplest opening remarks. "Did no one in your past life tell you that this kind of admitted is out of date? or that it''s the reason your Chinese men are traditionalFang ran: "die before you leave school. Fang ran held up his right hand with a smile on his face. A rose suddenly appeared in his hand and opened his mouth to this fast speaking foreign beauty: "it''s a beautiful night. I hope you can like this little gift." when the foreign beauty covered her mouth in surprise and looked at the rose in his hand which had been transformed out of thin air. Fang ran turned his face and left. Fang ran, 20 years old... In the middle... In a word, he has not passed CET-4 for three times... the sentence just now is the simplest conclusion he learned from Google translation on his mobile phone a few minutes before he set out, in case of any unexpected need. I''m sorry to disturb you. Now it seems that he is so prescient... what? You ask him what the brunette said? Well, maybe it''s really beautiful at night... after looking around, it''s hard to tell who is Chinese by looking carefully, and then he sighs helplessly. Well, is that the only way? If you can, Fang ran really doesn''t want to do that... but there''s no way... at the edge of the venue, governor Wang frowned and worried and asked Xu Zheng: "don''t worry, Captain, he doesn''t seem to be good at..." before finishing his words, the top layer of the open-air cruise ship. In my heart, I think about what I want to do for a while, and I think it''s safe to use [magic card] to make an expression. Fang ran sighed, and then slowly sank down, adjusting his expression, learning the memory of the only consistent with the impression of Si AI, the kind of unrestrained smile. Then he walked in one direction without hesitation or tension. Fang Ran''s arrogant and arrogant temperament appears on Fang ran. He seems to untie the buttons at will, pull up the shirt sleeves of his hands, expose the men''s watch of Jiang shidanton on''s right hand, and then insert the bag with one hand. The silver brilliance of Jiang shidanton and silver broken dragon teeth is dazzling even in this dark environment! So dazzling that even all the real rich people who have just passed by can''t help showing their amazement! Just as the people nearby are now just being cynical and sharp eyed. Fang ran sat directly into the center of the soft sofa, ignoring the eyes of the people around him. He hugged the girl who was sitting beside her with glasses and sipping cocktails quietly! With her left hand around her waist, she was forced to pull her closer. A girl with silver gray hair, no more than 20 years old, uttered a cry of exclamation! Completely did not expect to encounter this kind of thing, at the same time, delicate Chin has been gently pinched by the person in front of him. Fang Ran''s face was frivolous and uninhibited, and the whole person was as close to her as a playboy, looking at her beautiful face with tortoiseshell eyes. She gently breathed a breath in her ear, then asked with a smile: "answer me in Chinese, what''s your name?" On the periphery of the venue, Xu Zheng looked at Wang Du, who was full of solemn and expressionless faces, and asked, "what did you want to say just now?" Wang Du: "sorry, I didn''t want to say anything just now. On the crocodile leather sofa, people around looked at the smiling young people''s hands, the really top value watch and the waist, which should clearly be the art in the window, so they shrugged their shoulders and laughed as if they didn''t see it. The silver haired bespectacled girl has a startled expression of a small animal. She looks at the young man who suddenly hugs her and keeps her chin lifted up. Her voice trembles slightly, but she seems to be forced to speak in Chinese: "I... my name is Monica..." she is full of love, remembering that she has read all the romance novels and love cartoons Details. Now, with his left hand holding each other''s slender waist, and his right hand gently pinching Monica''s chin, Jiang shidanton was shining in the dark. And Fang Ran''s mouth was still strongly hooked with a domineering president''s smile. When she heard Monica''s reply, she nodded in her heart and thought... finally, she caught a Chinese speaker. What''s more, I hope that if the girl slaps herself in the face for a while, she will be less angry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 After hearing the girl''s honest answer, Fang ran was slightly relieved. Romance novels, as well as the basic knowledge of love caricatures, are not deceiving. He is not randomly selected. Looking around carefully, he can see that there are handsome men and women in fashionable clothes everywhere. According to one of the basic common sense of romance novels, it can be concluded that those people are the elite monsters that you can''t deal with. Hit a properly overturned car. Therefore, Fang ran chose the gentle and weak girl with tortoise shell glasses in front of him, although he soon regretted that his intestines were green. Because she sat alone on the edge of the sofa, sipping the cocktail, although beautiful, but looks more suitable for attending the party hairstyle, how to look like it is the first time to come to such an occasion. Therefore, everyone is Meng Xin, Fang ran thinks that the success rate of pretending to be a big tail wolf may be a little higher. Then, of course... "are you alone?" Fang ran asked with a slight smile. She took back her hands with a quick "whoosh" in silence. What Monica couldn''t see was cold sweat. It looks like an old dog, but in fact it''s flustered. As a matter of fact, Fang ran, who just came by and used a set of bossy presidents to tease others, might be even more nervous than Monica who was "molested.". "Well... Yes, I''m... The first time I''ve been to a place like this." As soon as Fang ran let go, Monica shrank in fear, but out of the etiquette of the big family, she still replied. Well, she finally doesn''t have to worry about her cousin''s fiance jumping out of the positive anger for a while... Fang ran nodded slightly, and then she still had that evil smile on her mouth. Then she quickly recalled what to do in the romance novel, and then chuckled: "that''s just right, beautiful lady, can spend this with me A wonderful night? " "Ah!" A lot of people nearby called out in a low voice, especially a lot of girls covered their mouths and marveled at such a bold speech. This is no longer an ordinary chat up, it is a naked appointment... PA! (slap in the face) cough... in places where others don''t see much of it, Fang Ran''s smiling face is sweating. He never dreamed that he would say such words one day! Then, when Monica heard this, she was so flustered that she almost jumped like a frightened fawn. Fang ran saw that it was time, and immediately used the tactics of the heroine in the romance novels to ask questions quickly when the other side was flustered! "Or have you seen this brooch anywhere?" Fang ran made an expression that seemed to deliberately appreciate her panic, and then approached a little bit. Her arm moved slightly, as if to embrace her again. In a panic, Monica seems to want to let the person in front of her to leave, quickly retreats a little to avoid fangran''s claws, and then looks at Fang Ran''s brooch, and then says: "that... I seem to have seen it in the theater. Really, I didn''t cheat you. A friend of my grandfather''s side... Seems to... Really..." Monica is flustered Said, trying to let Fang ran believe her, and then quickly leave. But Fang ran listened to her words, slightly a Leng. So lucky, the first one asked? Then Fang ran subconsciously took a look at the flustered Monika holding the goblet, as if he was wary of whether he would tease her again. "Thank you, my beautiful lady. I hope to meet you again next time." Fang Ran''s eyes flashed quickly, and the evil charm of his mouth did not change. His right hand flipped forward and a rose appeared in his hand. "It''s a beautiful night. I hope you can like this little gift." similarly, under the omnipotent ending words and the sudden attack of roses, Monica unconsciously takes over. Then Fang ran took advantage of this moment! Turn your face and go. I have been walking out of the bar for more than ten meters, but I can''t see the appearance of the bar there. And then I shivered. At the same time, the right hand moves slowly but firmly... covers his face. My brother, although it has proved that the romance novel is not all the fuckin ''nonsense, but! What did you do just now... molesting people is not enough. What beautiful lady, can you spend this wonderful night with me? So numb words, really is oneself said! I really want to die, and what happened just now. If I let Xiaoran know, I guess I will never have the face to live. Fang ran took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He told himself that all this was for the national mission.But... Is the price too high... Fang ran touched his face with a wry smile. In order to maintain that smile, his facial muscles were stiff. I really don''t know how big brother Si AI can do it easily. In a word, he managed to do what big brother Xu Zheng said. As for the brand-new black history just now... after the mission was completed, I left the cruise ship and I would never see that girl again. It''s just that next time, ah... Let him go. Compared with serious to carry out the task, he still felt that he was more relaxed to chat and fart with his elder brother every day. He sighed, and finally glanced at the night pearl, an open-air Carnival Party, and then walked towards Xu Zheng and Wang Du who were waiting for him outside. "Brother Xu, I asked. The girl said that she had seen a brooch like this in the theater with her grandfather." Out of the venue, Fang ran found Xu Zheng and Wang Du and said to them. "Well, let''s go and have a look. The theater should be on the first floor below." Xu Zheng was not surprised why Fang ran got the news so quickly. He nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, but Fang ran noticed that Wang Du beside him seemed a little complicated. How to say that, it seems that it is a complaint from an older bachelor... down the stairs, Fang ran and the three quickly arrived in the cruise ship room. Flashy carved walls, carved balustrades decorated with western style patterns of stairs, bright chandeliers even at 3:00 a.m. are shining brightly inside the cruise ship, and the crimson carpet can''t make a sound when stepping on it. Fang ran finally understood why such a huge ship with a gross tonnage of more than 15 tons could only carry more than 1000 passengers. In addition to the mysterious owner of this top class cruise ship, only a small group of people will be invited by the mysterious owner of the top class cruise ship, so it does not need too many guest rooms. It is estimated that most of the cruise ship space will be used for this kind of luxurious decoration and the boring place of Building Theater. Stepping on the luxurious carpet, obviously different from the texture of fangran, which is used to sit under the small table, Fang ran walks towards the theater under the observation and guidance of Xu Zheng behind him. When he reached a gate, two waiters in suits bowed to him slightly and opened the door. Fang ran walked in, only to find that Xu Zheng and Wang Du were stopped by the waiters politely. As soon as they wanted to say something, Xu Zheng''s eyes said, "you go first, we''ll wait for you here.". Fang ran: "are you going to let me in alone again... brother Xu, you make me feel insecure... but I can''t help it. The waiter has already nodded to him, closed the door gently, and then sighed and walked in. The brilliant lights hit the stage, and the crimson curtain hung down, slowly covering up the two actors who were graceful and fixed on the stage. On the seats with a small number of people, everyone gave applause for this. It seems that the curtain of a stage play has just come to an end. Fang ran just wanted to find a seat in the last row and sat down first. Suddenly he found that the brooch on his chest flickered slightly! Ah!? What that girl said is true... The official informant is really here?! Fang ran raised his head and looked around, tried to move his position, and finally found the direction of the strongest light of the brooch. The front row of the stage! "Wait a minute. I can see the brooch light up, which means that the person must know that I''m here, so I just need to go near him and let him know." Fang ran murmured to himself, and then took a deep breath, trying to overcome the fact that he didn''t go to see a gentleman or an old man dressed in a suit or a lady in gorgeous clothes nearby. Efforts do not show timidity, tensed up the gas field to go forward. Then Fang ran saw that a handsome young man seemed to notice his arrival. So Fang ran sat down in the second row. At this time, the curtain of the stage was slowly opened again, and the music atmosphere was suddenly high and sorrowful. It seems that this is the last act. After watching it for a long time, Fang ran could see from the action story of a man and a woman on the stage with a full mouth of pure London accent english. It was like "Romeo and Juliet". After listening to Shakespeare''s play, which she didn''t understand at all for more than ten minutes, Juliet stabbed herself with a dagger, burped her fart, and emerged into a butterfly with Zhu Yingtai. At last, the two families made peace, and after the loss of their heirs at the same time, they grieved over the death of Wang some days ago. Only then did she sigh at the Caprice of life. A good man said no No more... but this is not the case with the people around them. They all put down their sticks and pipes and gave applause to the scene. Many ladies even wiped their eyes wet. Looking at this scene, Fang ran sighed and speechless. It is estimated that he was the only one who did not understand the elegance of this high-end art.Then, with the end of the play, people in the theater got up one after another, and it was just the same. He was a little strange when the official informant, that is, the young man in front of him, came to look for himself. The conversation suddenly appeared in front of me. I can''t understand the specific English. But from the form, we can see that it was the gentleman and the old man holding him by his side. He was a young man of younger generation who invited an elegant woman in a dress. The fire red evening dress shows snow-white shoulders, the beautiful hair of Shucheng shows the slender neck and glittering necklace. The bright unilateral Earrings around the ears present a large C-shaped character, which attracts almost all the men''s attention. What attracts the attention of almost all the men in the neighborhood is the pair of her sexy high-heeled shoes and her slender legs against the flaming red skirt. The snow-white skin and the red dress reflect each other, not to mention her delicate makeup, beautiful and moving face. To tell you the truth, Fang Ran is the first time to see women wearing this kind of evening dress in reality, and the women in front of her are very beautiful. But it seems that the mature and sexy beauty did not seem to accept the invitation of the old gentleman to lead the red line, and she gave a gentle decline with a smile. Suddenly, a group of men stepped forward and were eager to try, hoping to send out an invitation to this flaming rose like beauty. However, Fang ran turned her eyes at the scene of the male leader''s appearance in the online novel, and planned to go away in silence. She went to the door to confirm the informant''s information with Xu Zheng, and then waited outside. But just as he was about to turn around, a snow-white arm suddenly hugged him intimately from the side, and then the other hand lifted his chin. He gave a sexy chuckle to all the successful men who were going to invite him and said: "I have an appointment, and I''m sorry, I like this type." Because Fang ran was at a loss, she looked at the familiar Brooch pinned on her chest, her eyes gradually widened, and her mouth twitched and speechless. A few thoughts flashed in her heart. Sure enough, there is a price to pay for molesting others... this world news is quick... you always have to pay back when you come out... and... you really want to slap yourself in your face without any words! Don''t you really learn this familiar routine from a romance novel with me? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 Deep red curtain down, soft and comfortable leather seats reveal the luxury and elegance of the theater, but the air suddenly some condensation. Those rich men, who are worth at least tens of millions of dollars, originally planned to attack the beautiful woman with red evening dress and white skin, but only saw her gently holding the waist of a young man beside her, picking up his chin and smiling sexily to all of them: "I have an appointment, and I''m sorry, I like it This is the type. " All the rich men were dumb and looked at Fang ran by her side. Ordinary appearance, about 20 years old, this young man is at least five years younger than her. Does she like this kind of thing?! Rich people continue to look at Fang ran, the piece of Jiang Shi Danton in his hand is the latest limited souvenir of last year. There is light gold under the collar. It seems that there is a good lead support made of gold. However, these are not the most important. Although the value of each other''s body is very high and can be called luxury, for them who have the same value, the other can only be a rich child. What makes these rich people silent most is the belt of silver dragon on the waist of the youth opposite. As those who have enjoyed all kinds of luxury goods, they are almost certainly my illusion! Meng Lang looked at the information box with the Chinese secret seal on it, and looked at Fang Ran''s dumb mouth: "brother... How do you..." "just now I suddenly felt a burst of... " bastard!! You can''t be too serious for me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 In the conference hall of the president''s suite, the air was silent. The needle can be heard. Ji Lingyan opened her long and narrow eyes, and her chest heaved violently against the snow-white shoulders in the fire red evening dress. She looked at the metal box in Meng Lang''s hand strangely. Three days ago, when she boarded the Pearl of night, she had seen it from afar. And it now so no sign, suddenly appeared in front of their own! Xu Zheng''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his upright body could not help being a little stiff when looking at the metal code box. The other members of the dragon were staring at him. They were more unbelievable than believing that this was the goal of their mission! However, all of them were not as surprised as Meng Lang at the moment. Holding some heavy metal boxes in his hands, Meng Lang''s eyes gaped with stupidity. He looked at Fang Ran''s metal boxes and suddenly filled them with them. For a moment, one hundred thousand teacher Guo Degang was riding on a red rabbit horse, waving Fang Tian Hua halberd and rolling by! I''m afraid I''m living in a dream... Meng Lang''s heart is simply set off a storm, the earthquake of magnitude 18! A group of them are here to discuss where the drawing materials of EMP weapons should be hidden. The form is very serious. Everyone thinks that this is a difficult and not simple task. According to the routine, the next step is to plan how to sneak into the private dance hosted by the owner of the night pearl, and then after having a discussion with the top people of all parties, the people secretly seize the opportunity to sneak in, find out the location and collect the drawings and materials. Of course, they may be discovered at the last minute, and then a fierce gun battle will be launched on the luxurious and huge pearl of night! Finally, they finally insisted on the arrival of the receiving troops. They seized the last opportunity to jump out of the sea. Maybe according to the needs of the plot, some people even had to sacrifice themselves to stay after the war, rendering a solemn and stirring atmosphere! Isn''t it supposed to be the king''s story like this movie!? This is the normal trend!? This is just the beginning of the game. It''s not the first step. When you are seriously discussing the tactical discussion, you suddenly jump out of the room and grab the things that you could only get. At the same time, you can pick your teeth and say, "ah, when will we go back? I''m so hungry. Do you have anything to eat? And I''m so sleepy that I want to sleep." This kind of words... this kind of development suddenly ended before it started. It was his sister''s God! You can''t sell tickets for this movie! It''s impossible to write a novel! It''s impossible to force people to go to the market and order 100 o''clock on the same day. It''s just half dead to insist! What''s more, he suddenly felt that the man who had been discussing here was really stupid to death... Meng Lang''s expression suddenly became sharp with constipation. He quietly turned around and carefully put the metal box on the table where they had just spread out the information. "Brother... How do you... Meng Lang turned around, his voice was unbelievable, and he was stunned with Stupidity: " just now, I suddenly felt a magic power from M78 nebula, so on my way to fish, Dijia helped me find the box. " Sure enough, the lad in front of him opened his mouth carelessly and began to talk nonsense. "Asshole!! You can''t be too serious for me God damn the mysterious power of M78! And his sister''s dija is not M78! Meng Lang was so angry that he felt that 100000 Fang Tian Hua halberds were riding on Guo Degang''s red rabbit horse! "Poof! Brother, don''t pull my collar off Fang ran dodged Meng Lang''s claws, then went back to his hometown and went to the seaside. The heart of the immortal rubbed his hands and asked: "by the way, when can we go back "Sleeping trough! You son of a bitch Meng Lang eyes shocked said, on the other side, Ji Lingyan, Xu Zheng and others looked at the electromagnetic pulse drawing data box, speechless. "And brother, I''m so hungry. Do you have anything to eat? And I''m so sleepy that I want to sleep." "Do it! How dare you say it! It''s as like as two peas! I''m a little bit of a poop! You don''t stop me! I must kill him today Meng Lang was shocked to see Fang ran, brazen with guess what he thought, said, angrily rushed to the past, and then was finally stopped by Gougu who couldn''t see down. "Brother Meng, calm down. This is what you want. Brother Xu, please contact and confirm. And the captain, there is black forest mousse cake in the refrigerator. If you are hungry, you can find it." Or Gou Yu was the first to come back to God and stopped Meng Lang''s mouth with a sigh. Meng Lang was stunned. Yeah! No matter how my brother got it back, but after this mission, my brother''s evaluation is perfect and invincible!There is such a fact in hand, and the report of the family is not how you want to blow it! So Meng Lang sat down like a thinker, his hands crossed, his expression serious, his eyes straight began to think. And Ji Lingyan and Xu Zheng, who were reminded by him, are just like waking up from a dream! "It''s really that box. The sealing strip is still there, and there is no sign of being forced to open it!" Ji Lingyan regained consciousness and quickly lowered her body to carefully inspect every corner of the metal box. A wisp of hair fell down. The originally low chest fire red evening dress showed a large amount of snow white, but not only Ji Lingyan, but other people also had no energy to pay attention to it! "Chen Ti, come and take photos! Yang Yong, connect the signal, I want to be able to encrypt the satellite channel that can transmit pictures! Zhuangyu, quick, report to the superior! " Xu Zheng''s quiet and rapid mouth, speaking fast but orderly, eyes slightly bright, issued a series of instructions! "Yes Received the order of three people to drink the answer, and then quickly launched the action! Although there is no confirmation check, but people have confirmed that this is the drawing data box of EMP weapon! After knowing the sudden and unbelievable fact, they didn''t even have time to wonder how to get it back. After all... the drawing data of EMP weapon has come back, which is the most important result! So, for a time, all the people are busy, only from the refrigerator side to find food to come back to the side, quietly chewing cake with a fork. Ah, don''t say, this black forest mousse cake is so delicious... as for the check-up service for them..., um... Over there, she lowered herself to check the metal box of Ji Lingyan, the fire red evening dress and the snow-white skin. In addition, this posture was so beautiful that I didn''t dare to look at it. Just now I accidentally took a glance, and my face began to burn. "Small or, Ni eat cloth, eat super size!" So Fang ran had to fill his mouth with vagueness and ask for the Gou who didn''t intervene. Gou looked at the cake that Fang ran handed over. Then he took it with a smile. Looking at the cake that was cut casually, Gou Yu was silent for a moment. He cut a piece of cake and put it into his mouth and said softly: "Captain, it''s hard for you." Fang ran chewed the cake for a while, then he laughed awkwardly: "ha ha, it''s just a piece of cake, it''s a small thing, or you''re not enough, I''ll take it for you again." "Well, next time I get a chance, I''ll try it in the oven at home." From a piece of cake picked out by Fang ran casually, he cut out a neat small piece and ate it with a small mouth. He chuckled and said. Fang ran felt that he was instantly conquered by this smile... "ah, Xiao or, really, if I had been a woman, I would have fallen in love with you, eh... It seems that there is no problem with a man... Fang ran put in the cake and sighed, and then half of his speech, he suddenly realized the point. Gou: "Captain, have you developed a new stem... " Hoo! " At the table, Ji Lingyan, who had finished the examination, suddenly stood up with sweat on her forehead, and then said to Xu Zhenghe, Fang ran and Gou Yu: "I have confirmed with the people of North China Research Institute that this is indeed the data box of electromagnetic pulse." Then she looked at Fang ran with her beautiful eyes and said in a complicated tone: "it''s hard to imagine how you did it, but the more important thing for us now is to take it away quickly." "I''ve just received news that the nearest contingent will not arrive until tonight at the earliest." With that, Xu Zheng was also helpless. He tried not to think about the absurd feeling in his heart, although this should be the most ridiculous task he had ever performed in his life. It has not been two hours since they were sent on board the ship. As a result, they just left the front foot. As a result, you said that you had got the things and came back to pick us up quickly... when Xu Zheng contacted him just now, the commander thought he was joking. "In a word, we don''t have to think of a way to attend the dance tonight. I didn''t receive the invitation. I must have been doubted by the mysterious owner of the Pearl of the night. I was still thinking about how to get the invitation letter, which saved a lot of effort..." after the words were said, Ji Lingyan felt a little strange, because of her long sneaking into her career, which saved a lot of effort... This Jane It didn''t take much effort. "That..." Xu Zhenggang wanted to say something, suddenly, there was a knock on the door outside!! When Dangdang!!! Ji Lingyan''s eyes twinkle in an instant. Without Xu Zheng''s opening, Chen Ti, Yang Yong and Lu Tao quickly put away everything on the table and hid in other rooms! In a daze, Meng Lang is also hidden by Goujie! Ji Lingyan quickly tidied up her hair and made a look just ready to rest. She said softly to Fang ran:"Don''t move. You''re standing here." Frightened by the knock on the door, Fang ran quickly nodded, tensed all over, and did not forget to put the cake down. Take a deep breath, and then restore the sexy Ji Lingyan, opened the door of the presidential suite, outside which an old man in a tuxedo bowed gracefully to him. "Miss Su, although I know you are still resting, I am sorry to disturb you at this time." A European looking housekeeper with white gloves said in standard fluent Chinese. In the presidential suite, Xu Zheng, Gou Yu and other members of the dragon team all held their breath and listened to what the unexpected man wanted to say. "What can I do for you so late?" Ji Lingyan, who was disguised as Su''s surname, gave a gentle smile. However, she was shocked by the recognition that it was the personal butler of the owner of the Pearl of the night. However, she still calmly asked the old man: "well, the master just saw a young gentleman wearing a silver dragon belt in the theater, and he was quite surprised." The old man in the white gloves of the tuxedo bowed slightly, said in a gentle tone and elegant words, and then took out an invitation card with gilt patterns from his clothes. "So let me send this invitation to the gentleman. Please don''t be late." Ji Lingyan "... Fang ran"... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 "I''m not going! Asshole! Let me go In the presidential suite, Fang ran shouts out loud! Then when he tried to rush into the toilet with black forest mousse cake and absconded with money... Meng Lang locked his feet from the ground behind his back! As for why such a scene appeared, it was because just after the housekeeper left, Ji Lingyan closed the door and quietly returned to the room with this invitation card. After Xu Zheng''s doubts and questions were finished, people learned about the old man''s intention, which was just like this... "brother! Calm down! This is an important task assigned to us by the state. You should put great emphasis on Chrysanthemum! " Meng Lang solemnly raised his face to persuade the way, and his double face was locked by Meng Lang''s move. Fang ran blew his hair in a second, and his feet began to struggle! "Go to your sister''s big orange! And we''ve got everything we need! You don''t want me to go to that place again! Put me down, asshole! I''m going to get off the boat and go home! I''m going to the beach to see the sea "We''re on the sea now, brother. If you want to see it, I''ll take you to the window." Menglang honey smile to Fang ran said, in exchange for is Fang Ran''s further hair! "Asshole! I didn''t mean that "It''s OK, brother. If you want to see a bikini, let''s go now and go to the open deck. (Y ) ~ * " Meng Lang''s serious expression made Fang ran want a rechargeable treasure to pat on his face! "Go away! Brother, you are forcing me to jump out of the boat "Oh, don''t talk about it, brother. You can''t swim at all. You can''t jump an egg boat." Listen to Fang ran like an ultimatum warning, Meng Lang ha ha smile, mercilessly expose the fact of his dry duck. Fang ran: "asshole!! I''ll fight with you "Hey hey, I can''t fight, I can''t fight, I can''t fight you, I can''t fight you, I can''t fight * ~ ({}) ~ *" as soon as he finished the task, he immediately called back the prototype of the two people, silent. In particular, brother Meng, did you even use the words of children... when I just wanted to talk to you, a calm and stern voice sounded behind the two people who were about to stage a primary school battle! "When are you two going to make trouble?" Fang ran, Meng Lang''s action suddenly a stiff, and then all over a cold. Ji Lingyan said in her beautiful eyes: "as a participant, what are you like "Sorry, I was wrong." "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, too." Fang ran and Meng Lang admit their mistakes and kneel down on the carpet. For a moment just now, they both thought that Ling woke up at this time... Jiling''s fireworks red evening dress and cool and serious delicate face, a mature charm belonging to adults brought a strong aura, and instantly suppressed Fang Si, who even a normal beauty did not dare to look directly at. "The owner of the night pearl is very mysterious. It is said that he controls the lifeblood of several economic fields in North America. His private dance party is the top business field, vanity fair, and the trend of countless rich and noble people is very high." Ji Lingyan''s beautiful and delicate melon seed face has lost her sexiness and tenderness in the theater just now, and she has changed back to her cool and capable working state. She stares at Fang ran and says: "moreover, the people who pick us up can arrive late tonight. Before that, any action that causes uneasiness is stupid, so I hope you can attend the dance tonight from any angle." "Oh, I see. I''ll go." I dare not step on her high heels. Meng Lang:... brother, what''s your ambition to go home by boat just now? Cooperate with you and I ability, one sees the beautiful woman instinctively to commit the counseling ah!!! What''s your future!? (lift the table! seeing Fang Ran''s cooperation, Ji Lingyan is also a little silent. She was serious about the consequences of their strong dissatisfaction just now. She thought it would cause them to lose face. After all, they were extraordinary participants. And she''s just recaptured the EMP weapon data by means she couldn''t imagine. But serious character she can not tolerate in this serious situation, the other side also staged the same farce as a child, so she said a little harshly. But she didn''t expect that the other party would admit her mistake so honestly... the silent feeling of Ji Lingyan was like a student caught by a teaching director. Xu Zheng also smiles and shakes his head. Then he looks at Ji Lingyan and still looks at the gilt pattern invitation card. His brow frowns slightly and seems to be thinking about something. "What''s wrong with the invitation?"Xu Zheng also asked with a frown. Ji Lingyan shook her head and handed it to him and said: "I just wonder if I haven''t received the invitation. Besides, it doesn''t say to carry a dance partner." Without much thought, Xu Zheng came to see the black invitation card with gilt pattern, which simply said: [distinguished guests, this trip to Los Angeles port on the west coast of the United States has just begun. Therefore, on the evening of entering the Pacific Ocean, a grand dance will be held in the hall on the first floor of the night pearl to welcome you. "it''s true that we didn''t talk about the partner''s problem, but if we didn''t say it, we couldn''t?" As a soldier who is not very familiar with this kind of banquet, Xu Zheng thought for a moment and said, "Ji Lingyan shook her head and seriously said: " the more advanced the dance is, the more clear the requirements for guests will be in the invitation letter. If there is no above-mentioned words, it must not be allowed. " Speaking of this Ji Lingyan sighed helplessly, and then said solemnly: "so I can''t go in with him." Fang ran just glanced at what was written on the invitation letter, and was shocked at the words: "wait... Wait! That means I''m going to go in by myself Fang ran eyes straight, heart a capital lying trough. No, I''m alone! Heart lying trough, corner of the mouth twitch Fang ran thought so, and then looked at one side, sexy elegant fire red skirt Ji Lingyan. Er... Sure enough, I''m still going in alone... "I''ll tell you first, I can''t dance..." Fang ran looked at Xu Zheng and Ji Lingyan, who were all thinking for a while, and felt a bad addition in his heart. "well..." Fang Ran''s words immediately aroused the reaction of Xu Zheng, Ji Lingyan and Meng Lang. Xu Zheng looks at Fang ran and thinks this is reasonable. However, Ji Lingyan, who has just met Fang ran and others, looks at him in surprise. The participants can''t dance? Only Meng Lang, who knows Fang ran best, sighed with grief: "well, brother, you don''t have to say, we can see that you can''t even swim, you can''t dance." Fang ran (feeling the insult of dignity): "..." asshole! Can swim and can dance have an egg relation! I could swim 20 years ago, OK!? "Xiao or, that dance time..." looking at Fang Ran''s pitiful eyes, he sighed helplessly: "depending on the size, length and size of the night pearl, music appreciation, free dance, conversation, and the host''s speech are all added together, which may not be less than four More hours, even longer. " "So Captain, it''s impossible that you want me to do it for you, captain." Fang ran: "Fang ran, blue and thin, Lentinus edodes, despair. JPG " why did the host invite me... " Fang ran said bitterly with tears. Br > it''s said that the time of his collection, including the waist color of the night pearl, is less conspicuous than that of his owner Are you ready? " Fang ran: "seriously, I thought of a lot of reasons just now. For example, his appearance on the deck was seen, or the things they sneaked into were exposed. But he never thought that... not only the power bank, but also his belt began to pit him at last!!?? Orz.... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Fang ran looks at the silver broken dragon teeth on his waist in silence. The unknown metal forms a section of Dragon Ridge. The lifelike Silver Dragon closes its wings and seems to have life, but it is still sleeping. The silver broken dragon tooth with a capped appearance is one of the world''s top art works, which only exist in imagination. Let all people who see it for the first time are attracted by its delicacy and perfection. It''s just that Fang ran, who doesn''t even use his ability, doesn''t pretend to be forced. And now, of course, the magic wand silver broken dragon teeth of the magic young man who first played his previous life function attracted the attention of collectors at the level of night pearl owner. The invitation cards were sent to Fang ran. Fang ran felt that she was a little sad. Originally, with the development of the times, the magic girl had become more and more associated with the dark painting style and high-risk occupation. It''s OK to be sold by your own summoner. After all, there is a precedent of QB in history, so fangran feels that it''s OK to be sold by his own power bank, especially if he can''t beat Ling in any way, so he can''t bear to think about it. But by their own trouser waist... Bah! What is the magic wand betrayal! (I fall!) Why can magic maiden be betrayed by magic wand! There is no such plot in his mother''s animation, right!? Fang ran couldn''t help but cover his face. At this time, Meng Lang came over and patted him on the shoulder. He said with deep relief: "open up, brother. You should consider it from a positive and optimistic point of view. If you think about it carefully, it''s a gathering place for top celebrities. As long as you get one, you don''t have to worry about it in your life!" Hearing this, Gou Yu, who was standing on one side, sighed silently and put a piece of cake into the mouth. He was speechless. Brother Meng, have you not found that every time you use the reason of beauty to lure the captain, it will cause adverse effect? However, just as Gou expected, Fang ran looked at him like a dead fish''s eye: "brother, do you think that if there is such a possibility, those top ladies who eat and use things I have never heard of will take a fancy to me?" "Well... Yes!" Meng Lang''s face became stiff for a moment, and then he was determined as strong as iron! "You hesitated for a second." "No, brother, that''s your delusion." Without going to Guan, Fang ran and Meng Lang began to argue again. Ji Lingyan breathed out a long breath, not caring that she had been running on the night pearl for nearly 24 hours. She vigorously shook her head, tied up her hair with a hairpin and opened her mouth to Fang ran calmly: "there is not much time. From now on, I will teach you the basis of etiquette and dance, and the possibility of banquet What will happen. " Looking at the red evening dress, the beauty suddenly forced herself in front of her, and then she jumped back. She said in a panic: "wait, wait, this... This is the time, can you let me sleep first..." Ji Lingyan frowned and then said indisputably: "as far as I know, you started to move about last night, We don''t have much time to rest until now. Before the dance starts tonight, you must learn simple dance steps and social etiquette from me Her curly black hair was put up with a hairpin. She was clearly wearing an elegant and sexy red dress, but somehow it gave birth to a cool and capable temperament. After a pause, Ji Lingyan continued to speak: "if you don''t know these, any small details will cause you to lose face in front of the public, and may lead to the serious consequences of the fact that you are not on the boarding list." "The most serious consequence is that the security forces of the whole ship of the Pearl of night will be launched. Even if you participants can win them with one against ten, don''t forget that this is the sea, and..." Ji Lingyan''s strabismus eyes are serious and severe, and she gives Fang ran double pressure from two aspects of momentum and appearance: "as far as I know, your participants can Force can''t be used endlessly A few simple words, but as a needle saw blood javelin inserted into Fang Ran''s heart. Although he has no heart now. However, feeling the pressure from Ji Lingyan in front of him, Fang ran was bitter. It had been nearly 12 hours since last night''s operation... then he said with a clever smile like a pupil: "that... Can you let me sleep for a while after practicing for an hour..." Fang ran aims at his own magic power The number of 1254 is decreasing, and it can last about an hour. However, just when he was making such an abacus, Ji Lingyan''s words were not moved: "no way." Fang ran: "sister, do you want to be so heartlessXu Zheng took a look, laughed and didn''t speak. He directed the five members of the Qianlong team to take charge of the guard, liaison and other tasks. He also helped to remove the table when he left to make room for Fang ran. Fang ran was full of tears, saying that this kind of intimacy made him very sad. Brother Xu, you have this kind of care, but help me to say a word!! "Come on! Brother, I will always be with you Meng Lang didn''t know where to find the champagne. He held up the fork with the cake in it, and sat on the side with righteous words to watch. Asshole! That''s my black forest mousse cake! Fang ran roared in her heart. At this time, Ji Lingyan had put on her high-heeled shoes and walked to him. She looked at him calmly and said: "now we start to practice. Give me my right hand and put my left hand on my waist." (|||) So difficult at the beginning!? "Forehead..." Fang Ran''s expression froze in an instant, raised her hand and didn''t know what to do. Ji Lingyan looked at him and frowned and had a strange idea. This participant always gives her the feeling of a little boy who has never met the opposite sex. The most terrifying thing is that she thinks so, and she also says: "haven''t you seen a woman wearing evening dress? Are you a child? What are you nervous about? " Poof! Fang ran swore that for the first time he saw such a cool and gorgeous elder sister who spoke so directly, he felt that a mouthful of old blood could be ejected three feet away, and as a man, he felt his self-esteem was hurt. What''s the matter with the baby! Baby is baby! Sister, the baby told you, although you are very beautiful, but you can not insult the dignity of the baby! I will resist too! "Give me your hand and do what I say." "Oh." Looking at Fang ran wriggling, Ji Lingyan grabbed his hand directly, and then put his left hand on his waist, looking up and down at his posture at the moment. "Keep your back straight, don''t look so stiff, look into my eyes!" Wearing high-heeled shoes, Ji Lingyan''s tall figure is only a line lower than fangran. She raises her delicate and elegant face, with no blemish on her snow-white skin. A pair of clear eyes stare at Fang ran with a sense of judgment. Fang Ran''s natural enemy -- beautiful women. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 Fang ran, who was closely watched by Ji Lingyan, felt uncomfortable. Less than a month ago, he was an ordinary salted fish college student, so he said that he could not bear such a beautiful woman. "The smile is too stiff. Don''t look at your partner''s eyes when dancing. It''s very impolite to dance without looking into the eyes of her partner." In the upper right corner, where he didn''t notice, the rate of reduction in mana increased sharply. "Don''t put on a poker face. What about your smile?" Fang ran showed a stiff smile, in order not to blush, subconscious line of sight began to drift. "Look me in the eye!" Ji Lingyan feels eyebrow to beat to say. "Don''t play cards!" "Oh." "The arm is too stiff. Be natural." "Oh." "Nature is not to let you go. How do you hold your partner like this?" "Oh." "Don''t hide! Give me arm support with your shoulders "Oh." "Don''t look around!" "Oh, oh." "Don''t play cards!" "Oh, oh." ... in the end, Ji Lingyan found that the guy in front of her could only choose between looking at her eyes and making a forced stiff smile. She couldn''t bear to jump her eyebrows and yelled: "look at my eyes, don''t put a poker face on me!" "That... I..." "what are you? Our time is very tight and there is no excess for you to waste." Ji Lingyan said firmly and decisively that the beauty engaged in intelligence sneaking work, as long as she left the situation that needed camouflage, she immediately became extremely serious and strict, and showed no mercy at all. "Your collar is crooked. Appearance is the most basic part of the dance, which determines the first view of you." Ji Lingyan loosened Fang Ran''s hand and stepped closer to help him sort out the collar that might have been messed up when crossing the wall just now. the distance between the two people is close at once, but a party does not know what it is. This is the second opposite sex who helps him to tidy his collar in his life. In a trance, Fang ran seems to have seen the girl with a white feather hat and long skirt that night. Fang Ran''s left hand is still on her waist. I don''t know whether to put it down or put it down. She can only keep it stiff. Meng Lang, sitting on the side of the cake and sipping the champagne, shook his head and sighed at Gou Yu and said: "well, brother, this typical lustrous and cowardly counsellor is really hopeless. You can see that he doesn''t have the courage to look down." "Well, what a poor old man." Gou Yu listened to this, cut a piece of cake and put it into his mouth. He was silent and did not speak. "You see, this is a rare top-level beauty, with thin waist and long legs, white and beautiful skin. The most important thing is that wearing evening dress can be sexy and gentle, and can be serious and cold, and there is such a bonus point setting for intelligence personnel." Meng Lang began to bomb in his ear, and watched Ji Lingyan, who was not tired of teaching Fang ran on the other side, tut said: "brother, I really can''t grasp the opportunity, so we should firmly grasp the opportunity of intimate contact with beautiful women!" Meng Lang said more and more excited, holding a fork, holding the hands of the cake are gradually forced, looking at not far away and Ji Lingyan eyes envy envy, hate to replace! "But that''s the captain." Gou Yu put down the plate and fork, looked at the raw and reluctant to open his mouth and said: "the participants of the night war have the power of ordinary people beyond reality. Because they have the power and ignore the common sense, they will expand their desire for power, money and women. I am not surprised at all." "But the team leader didn''t. Even if some of them could be recognized as the power of night crows, the team leader was still the leader, and even asked me for help because he was afraid of failing the exam." So I said, the captain is actually very smart and sees better than anyone else. Gou Yu chuckled, and Meng Lang nodded with a bitter smile. "Although my brother''s bad and good character is really rare and valuable, I still think he is a little virgin who is too counselled." Meng Lang looked at it carefully, green and simple Fang ran with a stiff smile and sighed helplessly: "don''t talk about seizing the opportunity to cheat secretly in the final exam, which is his limit..." he laughed and didn''t answer. At this time, Fang ran, who was in close contact with Ji Lingyan, was always required to look directly at Ji Lingyan. When she saw the snow-white skin on her shoulder, she became more and more nervous and her heart beat faster and faster. But I didn''t notice that the magic power value in the upper right of the field of vision was decreasing rapidly! "What are you doing? Look into my eyes!" "Oh, ooh..." Ji Lingyan in the ear did not know how many times she stressed the words, and then she nodded subconsciously. Then she suddenly felt a cold feeling and suddenly began to turn black in front of her eyes.I don''t know if it is because of fatigue and extra tension that he even began to blur his consciousness this time! Fang Ran''s last thought is... over, I think the power of this beautiful big sister in the face may not be small, and he looked at the upper right corner of his field of vision in speechless despair with disbelief... Magic... Energy value, did not think... Even... You... Fang ran, dizzy. Ji Lingyan surprised but dull looking at Fang ran suddenly fell in his arms, face can not contain a blush. And not far away from the side of the sofa Meng Lang and gou are watching this scene silently. "Xiao or, what did you say just now..." "Brother Meng, what did you say just now..." Meng Lang "... Gou:"... " . . . . . . . . I have always hated piracy, but for pirated readers, I have been trying to write a good plot, so that the plot is good enough to attract you to support the original version. But ah, please don''t look at the piracy and come to my book review area I''ve already abandoned the book. I''ve jumped to read it. If I read it again, it''s just a waste of book money. If you don''t like it, you can''t do it directly. I have to look at piracy. It''s hard to insist on changing books while I''m learning. So add some fire to me to make me more worried. Don''t you want to write? I''m not good at grades, that is to say, I''m not a famous writer, but not everyone can come to BB www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 He finally found the sun and the moon, lifted the dark sky of the night, and inlaid the stars with his own hands. Then before he looked up at him... Fang ran slowly opened his eyes and saw the quiet sleeping face close at hand. Although he was used to watching it at ordinary times, Fang ran, as a male, felt that he was really handsome. Um... So should I kiss it? Fang ran found himself very strange and serious thinking about this problem, and then sighed with indifference that he was really more and more strange, just like the man in the harem who had no love feelings at all. (...) then Fang ran stretched out and turned around, and saw Meng Lang''s drooling, gnarled sleeping face. Fang ran was silent for a moment. Silently picked up the pillow paste in the past, and then immediately lay back, pretending not to wake up! Bang! "Oh, Lulu, Lulu!"!!! what the fuck! what''s that?! What happened? " Meng Lang felt suddenly what paste in the face, sleep face Meng forced to be hit wake up, sit up, dazed around to see. In the master bedroom of the presidential suite, Fang ran and Gou Yu are sleeping on the big bed with shed roof and curtain. Meng Lang:... "dry! There are only three people in this room! Brother, you tell me! Is it a ghost who''s making me look bad? " Meng Lang instantaneously a hungry tiger pours food toward Fang ran to rush past! However, as soon as Meng Lang fell down, Fang ran opened his eyes and quickly flashed to one side. He exclaimed, "I will go! Brother, you found it "Sleeping trough! You''re pretending to sleep! " "Wipe! Brother, you are so cunning to cheat me! " Then the two hands quickly against each other, forehead collision, began to wrestle! When gou Yu was awakened by the news and had no choice but to wake up and sit up, he saw the scene that he was lying beside his bed. Meng Lang pressed Fang Ran''s hands on the bed and let Fang ran struggle to no avail. It was properly placed in the TV series and belonged to the scene that men were about to carry out illegal actions against women. The scene was once extremely hot. This is the second time that he has not seen this kind of thought. I''m so tired of watching this picture... however, as soon as I see Gou you wake up, I suddenly look like I''m crying: "Xiao or, brother, he... He wants to bully me when you''re asleep... Gou: poof Meng Lang''s mouth twitched, his face full of disgust, looking at the fearless "Yingran" disdainful mouth: "brother, I find that you really have no lower limit. Are you forgetting your integrity because of coma?" Fang ran sneered and turned his mouth. Although he was crushed by a shameful gesture, it did not affect his expression of Dior: "for the shameless man who is stronger than me with his right hand, I don''t need any lower limit. Besides, although I may have forgotten something, it is definitely not my moral integrity." "Because I remember that I told you that my moral integrity was sold to the master downstairs for two yuan a kilo." Meng Lang:... brother, I will treat you with one word, strong! "Captain, now that you are up, change your clothes." Looking at Fang ran, he said, Fang ran instantly "forehead" for a moment, because... he suddenly remembered that he had hit something terrible before he was in a coma... "brother, although you are a little advice bag with color heart and no color gall, your sex luck is really enviable! Let me all want to yell, are you the hero of the harem animation Meng Lang expressed his envy, jealousy and hatred. Fang ran was speechless, and then he thought of the moment when he fainted. It''s vague and vague, but... it''s no good. If you think about it again, you''ll feel like you''re going to have a fever. He stares at the power value in the upper right corner. Damn it! You... Hum... forget it, I''ll spare you this time for the sake that you can trample on as well as the wizard book, hum! Absolutely... Absolutely not because of what... That... What... (((? (/? / /))): in short, it is not because of that!! "What about the beautiful sister..." Fang ran asked with a guilty heart. Meng Lang let him go and replied: "at rest, but she told me that as long as you wake up, you should call her immediately.""No Fang ran quickly grabbed him, put his index finger in front of his mouth and said desperately, then asked with a bitter face: "brother, can I not go to that dance? Can''t the three of us leave with the drawing of EMP to create a miracle? " "Brother, do you know that we are now on the sea. Although we have moved a little northward along the revised route along the East China Sea border, the nearest island is also hundreds of kilometers away." "If there is no boat to pick it up, in this vast sea, let alone our three E-class dregs, even if we come to class B without transportation, he can''t create a miracle." Meng Lang rolled his eyes and said speechless, and then added: "brother, I know you can fly, but even if your magic power is enough, your physical strength is enough, your energy is enough, and your sense of direction is accurate. How long can you persist without eating or drinking at your speed? Even if we have a way, what about the brothers and beautiful big sister of the Qianlong team?" At last, Meng Lang spoke with great sincerity. He patted his shoulder and said, "so, brother, this is your responsibility." Hearing him say this, Fang ran can only sigh and admit his fate: "well, I know, and brother, don''t shoot me like this, I always feel that you take advantage of me again..." "Yo Xi, since you understand me, I''ll call my big sister right away... " don''t go! " Before Meng Lang finished speaking, Fang ran covered his mouth and tried to "hush" him: "brother! Come on, just before I fainted... That family, although I didn''t mean to do it at all, it looked like it was on purpose "When I see that big sister at this time, if she has to continue to teach me dance, how embarrassed I would be in front of others. Do you understand that..!" Fang ran took away from Meng Lang''s mouth and shook his collar with both hands. Meng Lang looked at Fang Ran''s picture of a little virgin who was flustered and couldn''t do it. He showed his honey smile and winked at him with a smile: "brother, although your strange words said" that family "is the same as that of others, but I know that you can''t have the courage. The facial cleanser is certainly not intentional. I know, the elder brother knows you... Don''t show that expression if you know me! And God damn facial cleanser you all know, and said you are not a dead house! Fang ran was angry in his heart, but when he heard Meng Lang''s words, especially those three words, his face was still as feverish as before. "But you don''t have to worry, captain. She won''t try to teach you any more." Gou said in one side, Fang ran blinked his eyes and asked: "ah? Why? " "Because it''s an hour before the ball starts." Fang ran: "Meng Lang looked at Fang ran with only one eye open, and he said with a smile: " brother, you have fainted all day, and that beautiful woman has been taking care of you in the morning. Finally, you didn''t respond. She was so tired that we advised her to go to bed. Brother, remember to thank others later. " Fang ran was shocked by the news and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. "And also specially told me that you must call her when you wake up... HMM!" "Brother! People are so tired that you can''t let them rest! " Fang ran fiercely said to him, Meng Lang blinked, indicating that he knew, would not call Ji Lingyan. So Fang ran finally relieved. As soon as he let go, he decided to tell Xiao or. He saw Meng Lang take a deep breath and roar with a thick voice!!! "Lingyan beauty!! I''m awake Fang ran: "poof www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 There was a moment when he felt that he was mentally retarded when he believed that Meng Lang had relaxed his vigilance with his broken mouth. But before he was hungry and meow pouting food for revenge, Ji Lingyan had already appeared at the door. It seems that as soon as he heard the voice of Meng Lang, he immediately came from the guest bedroom beside him. Her nightgown outlines her graceful figure. Her hair is fluffy and disorderly. The beauty who wakes up has a special aesthetic feeling. At the first time of seeing Fang ran, Ji Lingyan asked: "is your body OK?" "Ah, that... No... it''s OK." Fang Ran''s face was very hot. She didn''t dare to look at her. She grabbed her head and said. Hearing Fang Ran''s words, Ji Lingyan was obviously relieved, and then looked at him seriously: "it was my negligence that I didn''t consider the physical condition of you who just finished the task. I''m sorry to force you to practice." "Ah, er, that, it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s actually because of my own problems..." I didn''t expect that she would apologize so candidly. Fang ran was flattered and said, but in fact, she felt that she was the one who should apologize. After all... Cough, he tried to control his eyes, not to Ji Lingyan towering chest floating. "The first half hour of the dance will be spent waiting for the guests to be ready. You have about an hour to prepare." "There is no time for me to teach you anything. You should remember to observe other people''s actions after the dance. I simply wrote some precautions for you on your mobile phone and contacted the receiving troops. I and the members of the Qianlong team will be responsible for it. You can concentrate on the dance. When the time comes, we will inform you to leave." Ji Lingyan told Fang ran. Fang ran quickly nodded and said: "Oh, I know." Then Ji Lingyan took a look at Fang ran and confirmed that his body seemed to be OK. However, she remembered the scene of young people''s eyes fainting in the morning. From her experience, it was clearly a symptom of shock. But just as she reacted and planned to rescue him with CPR and artificial respiration, he was no longer in a coma. It may be the unique condition of the participants. Ji Lingyan shook her head and went out. Fang ran looked at her back, some dazed. This stern elder sister was unexpectedly a gentle person... "Ai Ai" Meng Lang met him with his arms and elbows, then turned his mouth and said: "brother, don''t look, you can just stare at the legs under their nightgown." Gou Yu was silent beside him. Brother Meng, what he had just done was clearly how are you... Fang ran just came back to his mind and did not wait for him to react... "brother! Because you sleep from dark to dark, we don''t have much time. Come on! I''ll help you with your make-up "I''ll go, brother. What are you doing?" Fang ran was caught off guard and saw that the sky was already dark outside. Because of his difficulty in getting on a cruise ship, he didn''t even see the sea view of sunrise. When he felt sad, he was shouldered by Meng Lang and walked towards the direction of the bath room! "I''ll go, don''t take off my clothes! Small or! Help! Brother, I can''t control my own beast desire Looking at the struggling Fang ran and Meng Lang, who strode toward the bathroom with him, gouyu shook his head helplessly, and then followed in with the suit they bought. ... half an hour later, three magic boys came out of the bathroom. Henry Under Poole''s dark suit and long trousers, there are berluti shoes made by only one designer and no more than 20 hand-made shoemakers. Under the pure white shirt is a light blue tie. The collar brace made of gold shows the straightness and straightness of the neckline. Jiang shidanton on on the right hand, the hem of the coat and the silver broken dragon teeth pinned on the waist are lifelike and quiet. Although Fang ran didn''t know, Meng Lang secretly replaced almost all his clothes into the top luxury brands in the world. Anyone can get the most advanced treatment in the most high-end places with this appearance! But Fang ran, who didn''t know about it, just stood in front of a waiting mirror and sighed for a moment. Is this still yourself? And then in the same suit to see Gougu, just feel that he is simply handsome this idea quietly back. "So, brother Meng, why do we have to replace it?" Gou Yu sighed a little speechless and said, "Meng Lang gave a thumbs up: " it''s a rare opportunity, quick! We ICMB team, let''s have a group photo "Oh, no, it''s very stressful to stand around or take pictures... " I think we should take time to help brother Xu Zheng. "But ignoring Fang ran and Gou Yu''s words, Meng Lang set up his camera, pulled him to two stations, flashed the flash, and the ICMB team''s first group photo was saved. "Yo Xi, that old brother, you are good and don''t walk around here. Xiao or I will go to buy you oranges for the dance." "Roll away..." Fang ran rolled his eyes in silence. Meng Lang raised his eyebrows and grinned and took Gougu to arrange other things. In the room, only one person left, Fang ran looked around, and then sighed and lay back on the bed. Without thinking, he could also think that Meng Lang and Gou Yu must be responsible for more complex tasks. Besides, they would estimate that the busy Qianlong team and the Lingyan beauty were performing the dangerous, nervous and life and death scenes they had seen in the film. It doesn''t matter if you lie here waiting to go to the ball... after thinking about it, he exhaled his breath, sat up and looked at the people in the mirror. It''s not like you. Are you really wearing these luxurious clothes to prepare for a grand dance? As the night breeze suddenly blows in, I think of this presidential suite, which seems to have a balcony to see the sea. I just walked past and sat in the white reclining chair and looked at the quiet and turbulent sea. I was a little distracted. At this time, a rope suddenly fell down, and then a figure quickly slipped down, simple and capable, like a leaf under the night. "Brother Xu?" Fang ran was startled, did not expect Xu Zheng will suddenly appear in this way. "Well? You''re here. " Xu Zheng didn''t expect Fang ran to be here. Then he laughed and pulled down the rope. It seemed that he had just sneaked in from above. "So there''s still time for me to see the sea." Fang ran grabs his head and explains, and then he says curiously: "isn''t that... Information taken back? Why do you look so busy, brother Xu?" "Don''t be careless. It''s always right to have time to prepare more, but it''s done." Xu Zheng said with a smile, then put his hands on the balustrade of the balcony and looked at the sea and opened his mouth: "you are the most incredible person I have ever seen. To be honest, I didn''t expect such an expansion. I thought it would take at least half a month to find the opportunity." "Well done!" Xu Zheng turned to Fang ran and nodded his head. Fang ran said with some embarrassment: "it''s not as powerful as you said, brother Xu... I''m just lucky." "No Xu Zheng seriously denied it, then looked at Fang ran and said: "the drawings and materials of electromagnetic pulse are very important. Weapons that can paralyze power supply facilities fall into some hands. I don''t know what kind of disaster will happen. What you have done is very powerful. It''s not too much to call it a hero." Fang ran, who was embarrassed, was stunned for a second after hearing the word "hero". Then he looked down at the Pacific Ocean in the night with a sigh. He shook his head and looked at the Pacific Ocean in the night. He said, "brother Xu, did you know that I was a participant less than a month ago. A month ago, I was just an ordinary person." Xu Zheng slightly surprised, did not expect to hear such a fact. "You can''t do anything, and you can''t save anyone. At that time, I thought that you, brother Xu, were the most suitable definition of a hero." Fang ran looked at him and said with a smile: "strong, resolute and Iron-blooded, he is carrying out various tasks for the country. By the way, brother Xu, you must have undergone quite a strong training?" Hearing this, Xu Zheng also laughed and nodded a little nostalgic: "yes, he was selected from the northwest military region and practiced in the capital for two years. He used hundreds of weapons and equipment, and even had foreign languages." "Right, so in fact, what I admire most is elder brother Xu, a person like you. What I wanted to become before was also a person like you, although I didn''t expect you to be like this at that time." Fang ran grabbed his head and said in memory. Xu Zheng was surprised and stunned: "a man like me?" A participant with a power said he wanted to be someone like me? "Why?" He almost instinctively asked, and then answered surprisingly simply: "because I felt so handsome when I was a child." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 "Very handsome?" Hearing an unexpected answer again, Xu Zheng asked. "Yes, it''s strong and powerful. I can help others and defeat those bad guys. When I was a child, I thought it was so simple. I thought I would be a hero in the future. Later, my parents told me that there was no such profession." Fang ran also went to the side of the railing, holding the railing, looking at the sea with a smile. Xu Zheng looked at his smile. It was almost the same smile, but it always made him feel different from that unreliable young man he met for the first time. "Then why didn''t you go?" Xu Zheng asked, Fang ran rolled his eyes, turned his head to look at the sea on the other side, so that he could not see his expression and replied: "that''s because it doesn''t meet the standard." "Then I want to be a policeman or an armed police officer, or join the army. So, brother Xu, you are my ideal state." Fang ran looked at the sea and spoke softly. "In the past, I wanted to be a handsome man like you, brother Xu. But later I found that I couldn''t do something. Even if I saw it, I couldn''t help anyone. So, I don''t think I can do anything heroic." He was a little bit distressed or sighed and said: "although brother Xu, you may think that it''s very good for me to get the information box back, but it''s better to be a participant in other night games." Fang ran seemed to have some don''t know how to open his mouth. He breathed softly and looked at the sea water and said with a smile: "I''m just trying my best." Xu Zheng looked at the youth in front of him. From the first meeting, he felt that there was something he couldn''t see through Fang ran. Up to now, he still couldn''t see through it, just as he still didn''t know how Fang ran got back the drawing data box of electromagnetic pulse. But he felt that he knew the young man in front of him. Ordinary and ordinary, simple but not clumsy, justice and kindness in his view is a person should have things, and from the heart of a simple desire, will seriously try to do the thing. "So, brother Xu, you are the heroes of our country. I couldn''t even save a friend last time." Remembering Xia Yao who was shot in front of him in the last night concert, Fang ran sighed and shook his head. Xu Zheng was silent for a moment, then stood up straight, looked at the distance, and said in a deep voice: "I once had a comrade in arms who had gone through life and death with me several times. He was a brother who came out with me from the northwest military region." Xu Zheng stood upright and looked at the distant night and recalled: "but on one mission, when the radar control key was recaptured, there was an intelligence error and a tactical deviation." Speaking of this, Xu Zheng also pauses for a moment, then takes a look at fangran and continues to speak: "you know, for operational tasks, intelligence is the lifeline. According to the precise tactics formulated in advance, as long as there is no personal error, there will be no casualties, but that time..." Fang ran listens silently, listening to this experienced iron and blood king and himself The stories in reality. "We recaptured the radar control key, but was found by the enemy, and he left me to take the control key first." Then Xu Zheng said this, suddenly laughed, looked at Fang ran and asked: "is it a very old-fashioned plot?" Fang ran was silent and didn''t know what to say. "But it is this kind of old-fashioned plot on TV drama that really happens most often when our troops are on duty." Xu Zheng''s words sonorous said, body straight like a javelin! "At that time, leaving him dead was equivalent to his death! However, if the radar control key is lost, we will die more people in the next battle! What do you think I should do? " Xu Zheng suddenly looked at Fang ran with burning eyes and threw the problem to him! Fang ran opened his mouth and sipped his lips. Finally, he was so wry that he didn''t know how to reply. He had to ask: "brother Xu, what did you do at that time?" "What did I do? There is one person on one side. Although you are your comrades in arms who are brothers and sisters from life to death, there is only one person, and on the other side is the national strategy, which is related to the lives of thousands of people! " Xu Zheng flashed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "no matter from which angle, even according to the routines in the TV series, I should have left him to retreat. With my skills, no one could stop me at that time." Fang ran some were shocked to listen, listen to the people who have really experienced the fire of war and you personally narrate this fact. "But choose one of the fuckers!" Xu Zheng suddenly clenched his fist and cried in a low voice: "why should I give up my comrades in arms for so many years!? Why should I let the radar control key be taken away by them? " "I buried the radar control key as deep as my dagger could dig, and then I went back with my gun."Xu Zheng''s expression was firm and resolute, looking at Fang ran, he said word by word: "go and pick up my brother!" "He and I spent an afternoon struggling with the enemy in the ruins, then blew up all the means of transportation, and finally found the control key, and almost failed to evacuate." Fang ran felt thrilling to listen to his simple words did not say the extraordinary. "My comrade in arms has a damaged thigh nerve and can only spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair, but he is still alive." "Brother Xu, you..." just after Fang ran opened his mouth and wanted to ask, Xu Zheng guessed what he was going to say and gave a silent smile: "afterwards, I was punished by my superiors and locked up for four months." "Ah?" Fang ran opened his mouth and didn''t expect the result. "Although in the main sense, I did not do the right thing. Breaking the command is the most serious fault. I always feel that I should be punished if I disobey the command. What''s more, I can''t bear the evaluation that you think I''m a hero. However, many people in the outside world still think that I''m the hero of our country." Xu Zheng shook his head and said, looking at the sea waves with deep eyes, I don''t know what he is thinking. "So, don''t think so much. It doesn''t matter whether you do it or not. When it comes to that time..." "people can only do what they can and can only be their own heroes." "Just do what you want to do!" Xu Zheng smiles and pats Fang Ran''s shoulder, Fang ran looks a little dull looking at him. "As for heroes and not heroes, let others evaluate them after you try your best. Just like you this time, it''s good to do it!" Then Xu Zheng laughed at him and walked away, leaving Fang ran alone looking at the beautiful sea in the night. Seeing that it was time to go to the dance, Fang ran was silent for a few seconds, then walked outside and said softly: "sure enough, brother Xu is very handsome..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 In the deep corridor, there are bright lights, elegant relief patterns and painted walls, white European style, crimson carpet, and black tuxedo standing on both sides to salute the waiters. However, the people who came here seemed more dignified. They were exquisite walking sticks, elegant suits and dresses, gentlemen and old people walking together towards the ball gate, successful men with appropriate smile, ladies with prosperous skirts and beautiful noble gold. Each of them has his own strong industry, a huge family, and the right to speak in all walks of life. With different levels, you can only hear the prospect of the stock market or the cutting-edge areas of Wall Street in their mouths. The rise and fall of those assets that people who really step on the top of the pyramid sip their lips and smile is an unimaginable sight for ordinary people. However, Fang Ran is walking in such a corridor at the moment. He tried not to show any expression, his body was very straight, toward the dance venue, the negative layer of the night pearl. On both sides, he saw his ladies covering their mouths and discussing with their male partners who the young man in luxurious and restrained clothes was. And at the moment, under the collar of Fang Ran''s suit, a tiny metal button, the voice of Meng Lang inside spreads into Fang Ran''s ear. "Mosimossi? Brother, are you here? Did you go in? What''s the matter? Are you frightened by the extravagance and lust in it? " "Rufus, I''m on my way to the door, brother. Are you dry..." Fang Ran''s lips did not move, and his voice hummed to him. Meng Lang''s reply came from the communicator: "ah, it''s OK actually. I''m afraid you''re nervous and I''ll have a chat with you." Meng Lang''s voice was frivolous and cheerful. "Go away..." Fang ran would like to roar, but now he can only speak quietly. "You are the electricity, you are the light, you are the hope of Yangcun, I only love you, you are like Guo Degang ~" NIMA! You even sang it! And you and his sister even black my favorite teacher Guo Degang! Fang Ran''s eyebrows fluttered, but he finally walked to the entrance of the dance. "Please show me your invitation, sir." The waiter at the door bowed to him respectfully, and then took out the black invitation with gilt cover from the pocket of his suit. After seeing Fang Ran''s dark invitation, the waiter immediately looked stunned and gave it back to Fang ran. Then he bowed over to him with a more modest hand on his chest. He reached out to the gate of the dance and said: "it''s really impolite not to go out to meet you. Sir, please let me take you into the meeting." The waiter''s posture was perfect, which made Fang ran feel like a big man. He was flattered. He was a little nervous, but he pretended to be calm and followed the waiter. He heard the surprise of other visitors. Fang ran subconsciously took a look and found that other people''s hands handed out the invitation letter in crimson. Ah!? How come mine is black!? A bad feeling appears, just feel that they just try to create a smile have become reluctant. He followed the waiter until he came to a gate. People on both sides motioned to him slightly. Then he opened the door and the golden light leaked out. Boom in my mind! Fang ran felt brilliant and prosperous into a golden entity from the door! The soothing music played softly in the meeting hall. A group of band led by suits were on the right side of the room, and various elegant musical instruments were playing in their hands. he didn''t pay attention to it when he came here before, but now he found that the ceiling was extremely high. Seven crystal chandeliers surrounded the golden glass chandeliers in the center, and all the stars were shining on the ball. Put chic and orderly wine table, white tablecloth is the liquid of unknown color. Those rich and noble women are forming a small circle in twos and threes, laughing and talking about something. High end! atmosphere! On the grade! This scene has a strong impact on the loser, which brings the above feelings to Fang ran. "It''s no problem for me to come to this kind of occasion... Fang ran looked at the night pearl and sighed softly. ... ... the sea at night. Ji Lingyan walked quietly in the dead corner of the monitor. Instead of the red fire dress, she was wearing a tight black uniform, which outlined her perfect figure. She carefully bypassed all the guards from the window and looked at the guard room on duty. "The guards of the Pearl of the night are strengthening like a dance on the ground floor. There are no other changes." In the messenger, Xu Zheng''s voice sounded in a deep voice: "I understand, it is still three hours before the Navy forces come to pick us up. During this period, we will control the retreat route of the stern of the ship. If there is any change, the guards of the Pearl of night will tell me at any time.""Yes." ... ... ... on the bow deck of the Pearl of the night, two tall and straight figures in top-level suits came out. Feeling the slight sea breeze blowing his face, Meng Lang''s casual one hand pocket inserting, suit and tie rising with the wind bring him a wild and unrestrained temperament. "Go to the captain''s room to monitor the situation and investigate other unstable factors. Which one do you prefer? Or do we act together? " In the night, Gou Yu''s side face is perfect. He takes a look at Meng Lang, and then turns to walk inside the boat. "Even if we act together, whether it''s me or brother Meng, you don''t want to be seen when you use your ability." "I''ll go to the captain''s room. Although there''s no need for me to retreat immediately, if I give it to brother Meng, you will be lazy." Finally, Meng Lang stood alone on the bow deck, looking at Gou Yu''s back and stretching. "Um... Ah ~ ~, I didn''t expect that the task would be finished so simply..." suddenly, he felt the heat of the fire, and then he stopped. He looked at the bright pearl behind him, and then he shook his head and gave a ha ha smile: "it''s probably an illusion..." ... ... ... "how is the situation?" The middle-aged man in black put down his telescope and asked in the air behind him: "he is still very cautious and has been sailing northward along the border line of China." "Cut, the mysterious master of the night Pearl..." the middle-aged man in black frowned, but then relaxed with a sneer. He abandoned the telescope casually. The colorful lights of the distant night pearl were clearly seen in his pupil! He said with a smile of absolute confidence: "so what!" He turned and walked towards the boat. The black coat was flying wildly in the sea breeze! The sea waves beat against the steel of the ship, but the sonorous sound can not suppress his cold voice! "Start the final sea roar, wake up Moog, and inform SILAR and jean that when the miscellaneous fish find the courage to jump on it, it''s a rare opportunity!" The cold and cruel eyes were sharp in his eyes! "Let''s have a good fight!" He opened the door of the boat, and finally turned his head to scorn the distant pearl of night. It''s not going to be that easy tonight! Because the night with participants is always long! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 The light is brilliant, just like the golden flowing water covers the whole hall. The classical band in tuxedo and suit, the gentle music and the gentry and beauty of the upper class society, and the resplendent hall under the bright glass chandelier interweave together to form a picture of top-level feast. Fang ran stood on the edge of a most inconspicuous dance, holding a glass of pale yellow unknown liquid in his hand, which he had just entered the arena to cover up his own embarrassment. He tried to straighten up his body, his right hand learned to gently shake the goblet in his hand in the TV, sipped it gently, and then... poop!!! It almost didn''t come out! I''ll take a thunder! What''s this? It''s so hard to drink, it''s astringent and sour. Isn''t it... Horse urine!? Fang Ran''s heart is open in the slot instantly! His face twitched violently, but at the thought that the cup was too expensive to put out, and could not spit out on this occasion, he finally tightened his face and swallowed slowly and firmly. Fang ran, 20 years old, is wanted by a runaway magic girl. She doesn''t smoke or drink. In a word, she thinks that this cup of stuff in her hand is very hard to drink. Fang ran felt that he could swear that he didn''t mean to be curious. He wanted to try out the taste of the drinks in the dance. Although it has been proved that this is not as good as a bottle of three yuan coke for non drinkers, it is just fangran... "I don''t know what to do now..." Fang ran covered his face and cried in a low voice He was so sad that he was forced to attend the top dance. He was twenty years old and had no contact with anything! Who knows what to do at this time!? But fortunately, Fang ran still has the last move! He felt that he could save himself, although he was a little embarrassed... he overcame a little nervousness, and then he pinched the communicator under his collar, looked around at no one nearby, and then asked anxiously: "er... Sister Lingyan, sister Lingyan, are you there?" "What''s the matter? What happened? You''ve been spotted!? Or are you stuck with people in trouble? " The communication was immediately connected, and Ji Lingyan was even more anxious than he was. At the dead corner of the window outside the guard room, Ji Lingyan turned and leaned back, and her chest heaved for a moment. Her voice was urgent and worried. She was very worried about the situation. "Er..." Fang ran was embarrassed for a moment. He didn''t expect Ji Lingyan to be so nervous. He swallowed his mouth and said with a little embarrassment: "that... Now people seem to be all here. I... I''m standing here, and I don''t know what to do..." Ji Lingyan:... in the dark of a dead corner outside the Pearl of night, hearing this, Jiling Smoke seems to be relieved to sigh, some helpless to think, is he really a participant? "The ball itself is a place where the dignitaries communicate. Generally speaking, as long as the host has not appeared to give a speech, or the dance time begins, it is a time for free conversation. As for how to deal with those people, it is not a complex mind you can learn." Sea breeze caresses Ji Lingyan''s hair, her voice is transmitted to Fang Ran''s ears through the communication device. "So you can be alone at ease. If you feel bored, you can also find some young people who are similar to you. But remember not to show any flaws. Don''t talk about professional topics such as finance and business with each other. You can nag some vague words like classical literature or art." Ji Lingyan and he ordered, and then probe to observe the movement of the guard room, like the movie secret operation still have spare power and lovers flirting ace agent. However, I don''t understand classical literature and art either... Fang ran said with a bitter smile in his heart. Listening silently, Ji Lingyan told him some other points. Most of them are absolutely not to do anything. Never do anything. Fang Ran has a strong feeling that... don''t do anything, just live with a dog... "originally, I was going to accompany you I''ve been to the ball, but it''s not allowed. It''s up to you. " The voice of Ji Lingyan sighed in the communication device came. Fang ran heard this and immediately made a cold war. At the thought of that red and sexy figure, she would attend the party with herself. Fang ran felt that he had been able to foresee that Ji Lingyan, who had been reading all kinds of urban literature, was favored by a successful man in a certain field, and then triggered a series of plots in which long Aotian was forced to fight. Then give me a break. In the heart of a white eyed Fang ran speechless thought, at this time Ji Lingyan also seems very busy, and finally whispered to him: "in a word, you should observe people more, don''t do anything eye-catching." Mm-hmm, don''t be conspicuous, right? I know. I know. I''m lost in the crowd. I''m very confident!Fang Ran is full of tension. According to Ji Lingyan''s words, he observes the crowd around him from left to right. In the observation of vision, all the people come are elegant gentlemen, old men, successful and charming men, and more than half of the ladies and beauties are standing. When it comes to beautiful women, Fang ran feels embarrassed to see them more. If you really see beautiful women in evening dress in reality, you will understand how tempting crime those tall women with high hairpin hair show large white skin and rough waves. Of course, all the people present are high-class people who will praise their beauty in front of them politely and gracefully. Fang ran raised his glass to his mouth and pretended that he was tasting something that he didn''t know what was. He looked carefully at the people around him. But he did not know, in fact, many people nearby were also looking at him. The men''s introverted eyes of the gentry and aristocrats recognized Fang Ran''s Handmade suit of Henry Poole and that pair of berluti leather boots, which the global output is extremely low every year. The watch and belt can''t be seen clearly, but they are definitely the top-notch things. Although these things are luxurious, what really makes these asset tycoons think is that the young man in front of them is wearing them casually, and they don''t care at all. It seems that they only regard these as slightly better clothes. They know that all the people present tonight are the top people in the huge business circle, and they have no permission to take them with them The younger generation entered. What''s the background of this young man, who attended the dance alone and dressed appropriately and splendidly? Compared with the thoughtful concerns of the gentlemen, those ladies and ladies are much simpler and more elegant. They just smile and cover their mouths to discuss which asset tycoon''s heirs can be directly invited to this party. On their side, as women''s privileges, they are led in by their elders in the name of dancing partners. They all look at Fang and tease whether they want to Go and have a talk. When it comes to their identity, they often care about their identity and background far more than their appearance. However, Fang Ran is not aware of all this. He is like a vigilant rabbit, carrying his own disguised carrot... Cough, goblet, and looking around with vigilance. She is a beautiful woman with long legs and shoulders in evening dress, a suit and tie, a gentleman''s cap and a walking stick. Even if she changes into a suit, she is still free and easy to see last time, and she is wearing a long skirt... Puff!!! Scanning vision suddenly appeared a familiar figure, let pretend to sip wine Fang ran a mouthful to spray out!! Fang ran quickly wiped his mouth, and then his eyes were shocked and straight. This time, he was not wearing a jacket and jeans trousers, but wearing a white suit, but also his natural and unrestrained temperament. Fang Ran''s subconscious shock: "brother AI Not far away, the young man with a white suit and a cup in one hand and a pocket in the other hand heard someone call out his name and figure in the night battle. His hands flashed with fire and his eyes were shining. But when he saw the man who stopped him, he was shocked. "Brother Fang ran?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 The handsome young man in a white suit came over, surprised and surprised on his face. He was no one else. He was Si AI, who had not been seen for a long time. Seeing that someone finally contacted the young man with restrained and luxurious clothes, people around him paid attention to him. But to their surprise, they did not know the young man in white suit. Of course, with fangran''s way, he couldn''t notice the dim eyes of these social veterans around him. Si AI did, but he didn''t care. "Ah, but little brother, why are you... " Lushan rises to be a dragon bully! " Si AI walked over and just wanted to open his mouth and asked, he saw Fang ran launching a move from a concealed and sharp angle. Si AI: "without a trace, Si AI looks at him and says:" I''ll say... " " Lushan rises to be a dragon bully! " Don''t give him a chance to open his mouth, but once again from a subtle angle hammer past! Once again, it was easy to resolve Fang Ran''s action of drinking low. There was also a sigh of Si AI''s headache supporting his forehead, who was still holding his glass intact: "I said ran, last time I wanted to ask, did I rob you of your carrot? How can you be like a rabbit that bites people..." "don''t talk nonsense! Eat me, Lushan shenglongba! Otherwise, it will not be enough to calm people''s indignation! " Fang ran kept smiling on the surface, but in fact his lips hummed and gnawed his teeth! "what did AI Fang do last time You mean to ask!? If it wasn''t for big brother AI, your pit father''s and routine in order to let the naive protagonist wake up big brother Yimao, the way of leaving the stage fooled me!! Ghosts will become terrorists and be wanted by the state!!! Do you know how much harm this has done to a patriotic young man since childhood!? Now I think of what I said and what I did that night, and I want to shit!!! "I don''t care. In short, Lushan has become a dragon king!" "Oh, but brother, is that all you can do..." "Mount Lu rising dragon "... I said... Don''t think I can''t hear it if you change into English... Si AI silently blocks the eyes of those golden people, holds one hand and draws out the corner of his mouth, then lowers his voice to reach his ear and says: " if we go on like this, we will be noticed. You didn''t see the rich ladies over there looking at us Do you have strange eyes? " Then you come here on purpose!! Fang ran angrily stares at this pit and becomes a night crow. Finally, she has to go to the woman''s clothing as the culprit of no return road! If sister Lingyan hadn''t told me this time, I couldn''t do anything high-profile on this occasion. If you couldn''t stop me with one hand, I would have... Hum, in a word, you''re lucky this time and let you go. "So, brother, why are you here..." Si AI looked at him strangely. The last time they met in the scene, it took less than a month for the younger brother to change a lot. "Er... I... for some reasons..." hearing Si AI''s question, Fang ran gave a false answer and said that, considering that Si AI is not a night player, the information of the mission should not be disclosed. After all, it''s a pleasant surprise for Fang ran to meet an acquaintance in this strange and unknown environment. "What about you, brother AI? What are you doing here? Are you really here to enjoy it? " Fang ran was looking at him, glancing up and down at Fang Ran''s body and shaking his glass. The wine red liquid revolved around the transparent glass wall and sighed with emotion: "but I think you''re just here to enjoy yourself. Look at the young ladies beside you who want to eat you." Looking back on the first time he met Fang ran, he was being chased by miscellaneous fish monsters. He looked like a cute little loser. Looking at the luxurious clothes he couldn''t even get himself, Si AI couldn''t help feeling that he really depended on clothes and horses. "Really, looking at ran Xiaoge, you are a luxury brand, which is not like the appearance of the bottom urine flow that was chased by miscellaneous fish at the beginning." there were many discussions. "Brother AI, you can''t imagine the last time you were wearing a fish in a diamond ring shop when you put on your suit." it''s you who make complaints about the fish. " heard the words of Si AI, and immediately he was sharp enough to fish out the fish''s eyes. Then he was alert to a rabbit''s ears and looked at both sides. "Ha ha, no matter what, it''s very suitable for you. People who used to be only ordinary young people''s standards have now become the eldest young master of rich families with simple appearance."As like as two peas, " ..." brother AI, you are the same. I have heard the most hurtful words. Is it really not the same as that old brother''s bad ass? However, she didn''t care about Fang Ran''s dead fish eyes. She slapped him on the shoulder with a smile. Then she gave him a deep look and said in a soft voice: "night game?" Fang ran suddenly an excited hand shaking, the wine glass almost threw out, fell on the waiter''s face. "AI... Big brother AI! How do you know that? " Fang ran looked at him in shock and didn''t understand where he was exposed. Si AI looked at Fang Ran''s simple and easy to understand reaction, sighed heavily, patted him on the shoulder and said: "I didn''t expect that it was really, but I don''t know how you, a new man like you, got into the night game. Next time you meet other participants in reality, remember to leave a snack. Don''t be so straightforward." Fang ran suddenly woke up and looked at Si AI with disbelief in his eyes and said: "I''ll go! Brother AI, you are so mean that you cheat me! " "Tut, I said, I''m not a night game person, and I''m not afraid of Chinese officials. Have you ever considered that I''m standing opposite to you when I''m here?" Si AI showed an unpredictable smile, estranged a step, looking at Fang ran, white suit and tie brought him a touch of elegant and free and easy coexistence of special temperament. Kick up a cloud of dust, but turned to watch him perform, and then Tucao: , "Ai big brother, you are the kind of person who can never do BB directly if she decides, can''t you make complaints about this?" "Ah? You can see it! " Si AI was slightly surprised and didn''t scare him. "I''ve seen your character from the moment I saw you sucking fresh shrimp and fish noodles just after your front feet died." "However, brother, has anyone told you that you always have extra observation in the redundant places..." "..." "in view of your silent attitude, I will not ask how many people have said so." Si AI looked at Fang ran with one eye closed, and then saw that Fang ran was full of maladjustment to the occasion. Then she patted him on the shoulder and said: "let''s go. I''ll take you to the dance." "Brother AI, I''ll wait for you." It''s great. I can finally live in the dog with my thigh. I''m so serious about this. It''s just like the scene when two people meet for the first time. It''s a similar dialogue. Si AI smiles at him, and then leads Fang ran to the ball center. Fang ran, who patronizes his thighs at the moment, forgets the fact that he even likes to go to the most prosperous city center, Si AI, who even takes part in the scene, how could he live with Fang ran dog... and then 15 minutes later. "Ha ha, is that right? The guy you dumped is really poor!" On the sofa for the rest in the corner of the dance, Si AI sits in the middle with a white suit and a circle of beautiful women sitting around. She is very knowledgeable and has won the favor of the beauties around her. On the other side of the sofa, Fang ran was expressionless, carrying his cup of pale yellow carrots. He said nothing like an old monk entering Ding. Several beautiful women around him happened to smile and ask him various questions. It seems that Fang ran, who is still invited in a top-level dress, has been curious for a long time. In this regard, Fang ran recited the mental formula such as "quick to make foundation 100 methods" and "beautiful body of roommates" and so on, and then said "um..." and "Oh..." to deal with the past reluctantly. Looking at the chatting and laughing, it was like a fish in water. In a circle of colorful evening dresses and long legs, Si AI, who was the owner of the long legs, just broke down in his heart. Brother AI, are you sure you are taking me in the right direction!? You just took me to the ditch! Why do you always change into a more severe form every time you take me!? Fang Ran''s heart groove force is fully open, can''t help but hope to come to personal rescue oneself, or the dance party starts quickly. But maybe it was a Buddha who appeared, and his two wishes came true at once. A butler in a dark dress came up to them and spoke politely and elegantly: "the dance is about to start, gentlemen, can I have some time first?" "Oh, is it about to start? I see. Let''s go. Take me there Si AI regained his mind and thought that it was time to meet the man. Then he laughed at the beauties around him and was ready to leave with the housekeeper. "This gentleman, please follow me." "Ah!" Si AI was surprised. Of course, he knew who the housekeeper was going to take him to see, but the younger brother... Also received the invitation!? It''s impossible. The obvious position should be... "Oh, well, I get it."With a short and powerful reply, Fang ran quickly stood up with a serious look and tears in his heart. Thank you, my unknown goddess. They followed the housekeeper to the dance stage. Then the housekeeper saluted them politely and said: "two gentlemen, please give me your invitation letter." Fang ran Leng didn''t understand for a moment, and then saw that Si AI had taken out a dark invitation letter and handed it to him. The housekeeper smile for a while and then look at Fang ran. For the unexplained expansion, I feel a little bit hold, but the corner of the mouth is tiny and can not be checked for a moment, and then took out his own piece and handed it to the past. Seton looked strange. Black, too? "The master will be here soon." Then the housekeeper bowed down with a smile and motioned for a moment. The mysterious master of the night pearl?! Fang Ran''s heart slightly surprised, and then not long, a side door has been opened. Two figures came out of it. The old man with a neat silver beard, but still dignified, came in a silver suit with overwhelming momentum of power and a gem walking stick! Si AI raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, met him and held it with the old man. However, it is too late to shake the dignity and power of the old man with silver beard, or sigh that the mysterious master behind the Pearl of night has appeared. His pupils shrink and his eyes vibrate violently! Nervous and difficult to swallow mouth saliva, see the old man behind the figure. Her long silver gray hair was tied up, revealing her snow-white neck and large pale skin on her silver evening dress, which seemed to be of mixed blood. She wore a pair of small tortoise shell glasses on her face. Seeing the girl who had changed from a cautious little animal to a beautiful water bird like girl, Fang ran felt that she had probably guessed why she had been invited to the boat one night. That''s Monica... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 At the beginning of the night, the night is charming. The colorful giant "whale" named as the Pearl of night is safely swimming in the vast Pacific Ocean. Even if there is no banquet on the open deck, the night pearl is still enveloped in the atmosphere of enjoying the night. and at the moment, there is a layer of luxurious dance hall in the ship. The deep red carpet is like a rose like blood, a Chinese dress, a red wine beauty, and even every breath of perfume is showing off. This is the top hall! Under the straight trousers, the upper of berrudi''s shoes reflects the crystal chandelier on the top of his head, and the gold collar of Henry Paul''s pure black suit supports the pure white collar of his shirt, reflecting the tall and straight of their master. However, at the moment, it is obvious that neither burruti nor Henry Paul can provide even a little warmth to their owners, even though they are not used to keep warm originally... looking behind the majestic old man with a silver beard inlaid with a red crystal cane and holding with him. Fang Ran''s mouth twitched and his eyes were filled with an incredible shock. Silver gray long hair tied up into a ball hair, bright silver evening dress under the feet of silver high-heeled shoes straight perfect, hawksbill glasses, look a little thin pale shoulder, that quiet sitting in a corner of the party sipping cocktail silently watching the crowd of girls shake into a standing water beauty. It''s like a slender silver water bird stepping on the water. Looking at Monica appeared here, cleverly stood behind the old man, glanced at him, and then quickly bowed his head, some did not dare to look at Fang Ran''s appearance, a huge terrible guess appeared in Fang Ran''s mind. Let him suddenly understand why he was invited, but now he refused to admit, and tried to hint himself not to guess in that direction. After shaking hands with si''ai, the old man, leaning on a ruby cane, looked at him with dignity and looked at Fang ran from top to bottom. Mysterious, sitting on the silver bearded old man with unknown wealth, the majestic atmosphere of a high position was suddenly suppressed by fangran. "Rabbit ran" felt like he was being watched by the eagle king. From the beginning to the end, he scanned fangran''s whole body, and seemed to be satisfied with his appearance. He showed a reluctant look in his eyes. He let Fang ran pass and looked away. Fang ran felt as if he had been pardoned. "It''s a good evening. Welcome to our party, young people from China." The old man spoke slowly, his voice was deep and heavy, and the light and even emotionless voice could make people feel flattered. After all, it was an honor for most people to be welcomed by this person. But at the moment just listen to his mouth, more nervous, in the heart desperately silently read. Calm down, calm down, calm down, not necessarily what you guess, not necessarily what you guess, not necessarily what you guess... "introduce, this is my granddaughter, Monica O''Brien." Fang ran: "at that moment, Fang ran understood a truth that he always had to pay back when he came out. And he thought again of the words of his ideological and moral teacher. "Students, be a man who abides by moral standards, or you will be punished one day." Poof! Sorry, teacher! I feel sorry for your teaching! I shouldn''t have molested people for intelligence. I was wrong. I was punished! Fang ran felt his whole body in uncontrollable slight twitch, there is a kind of bitter impulse to cry. And looking at Si AI and Fang ran, Monica slightly raised the skirt and made a lady''s meeting etiquette. "Hello, beautiful lady." Si AI smiles at Monica and bows down, just like a perfect gentleman, but she also loses her eyes. Yes, she learns Si AI''s action. Fang ran trembled all over his body, and the expression on his face felt almost tense. He completely admitted his guess and understood why he was invited. Asshole, you teased the granddaughter of others... How can you let them pass you by! Fang ran thought of covering his face in his heart, but the smile on his face showed his special vicissitudes. Fang ran had expected that he must have been found to have escaped his ticket and boarded the ship. He would have been waiting for him to show his horse''s feet and close his dark room immediately... "Mr. Si AI, Monika, her seven crystal chandeliers are under the golden glass chandeliers surrounded by stars, and those people who once could not imagine were shrouded in golden lights In the light of the show elegant smile, in the tall and straight male side, the ladies skirt rotation into a ring. The movement is marching and the dance is magnificent! More and more people smile gently with their partners, or reach out to invite the ladies who are willing to accept the invitation and walk into the dance floor. Unknowingly, only Fang ran was left on the carpet at the edge of yasuli tile floor!It''s too late for Fang ran to react. It''s not just him, even Ji Lingyan has never thought of it! This is a grand scene in which everyone will dance together! Under the brilliant light of the golden glass chandelier, it seems that the gap between the two worlds is stinging. He can''t open his eyes. In the innermost circle of the dance floor, Si AI is leading Monica to dance. Monica, who was born as a young lady, is impeccable. He just glimpses Fang ran standing alone outside the dance floor and worries about frowning. "Why are you still standing there?" Si AI looked at all the people just found a partner, entered the dance, suddenly frowned in his heart! Wrong number! Even if this is a big scene that requires everyone to dance together, it can''t happen that no one happens to be there, and the younger brother is alone without a partner. Si AI looked carefully and was surprised to find that there was no woman around. All the female guests were invited and walked into the dance floor! There is no partner, can only stand awkwardly outside the field, Si AI has heard a lot of people''s whispering derision from the spinning past! What''s more, it''s O''Brien, the North American asset overlord and the mysterious master of the night pearl, who appeared for the first time in the dance party, standing alone on the sideline, which is a clear representative of the face in the upper class society! But little brother.... Si AI frowned and worried, and O''Brien sat on the sofa with a stick on his stick in the direction of the main position in the ball hall. On the edge of the dance, apart from the waiters, Fang ran stood on the carpet. Fang ran looked at the scene that was left of him. He nervously grasped his hand. Vaguely, no, clearly, he could see his funny and lively eyes from the dancing crowd from time to time. A drop of sweat slipped silently from Fang Ran''s forehead, clenched tightly with the right hand and clenched [magic card] with the left hand in the pocket, listening to the chuckles from time to time. "Alas..." in the end, Fang ran sighed and gave up using the magic card to enter the arena, but there was no way to explain where the dancing partner came from. Well, anyway, I''m not from this world. I''ll lose face if I lose face. Anyway, I''m going to get off the boat. This embarrassing and embarrassing atmosphere is the price of teasing that girl. Ignoring the clown and confusion from the center of the dance floor, as well as all kinds of eyes curious about how to develop next, he gently put down the glass of red wine and planned to step aside. Seeing Fang Ran''s movements, many men shook their heads with their partners and laughed at them with slight contempt. Ladies and ladies also moved away from their eyes and lost interest in this originally curious young man. Seeing that the young man finally planned to retire, O''Brien finally curved his mouth and moved away from his sight. But! Just then! Everyone felt that the huge golden glass chandelier on top of his head was in a trance for a moment! Light and dark segmentation, line of sight scattered! Fang ran felt that the optical fiber in front of him suddenly became strong for a moment, and then he saw the figure clearly. With this strong method of indifference, indifference, and irrationality, he entered the arena, and his pupil was incredibly enlarged! The golden ripple like water diffuses, and a figure appears as if stepping on the magnificent light at the moment. The splendid evening dress covers the top of the head, and the huge chandelier looks like the real golden glass! Her long light gold hair is tied up by the hair ornaments inlaid with gems. Wearing evening dress and high-heeled shoes, she seems to be a lot higher than usual. All the light has become her background. Her face is elegant and delicate. With her eyes closed, she is quiet and beautiful, like the golden goblin in picture books. Fang ran lived for 20 years and felt that this might be his first time to see an angel emerge from the golden light. But he is a little familiar, as the first meeting, and this person made an agreement, and then the door of the night war world, to him suddenly opened! Music some stagnation, dance floor in a low voice exclamation! Before everyone was shocked how she appeared, I don''t know how many gentlemen were shocked by the figure, and how many celebrities were crazy about their longing and jealousy! Her face is delicate and quiet, and her eyes are still closed. She raises her slender arms hidden in her long sleeves and gently pinches her golden glaze skirt. Her movements are perfect and her voice is clear and cold. But the whole audience seems to be able to hear her, especially those standing in front of her can hear the words hidden under the crispness, just like the Queen''s high above. "Won''t you ask me to dance?" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [I always believe that as long as I write the story well enough, more and more pirated readers will be willing to support the original edition] and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 The scornful laughter disappeared, and Fang ran felt that he couldn''t hear anything at the moment. The whole dance hall seemed to be quiet for a moment. The famous ladies on the dance floor were still dancing, but the sight was irresistible attracted by the figure! The music of Waltz fluctuated, and the people''s eyes were lost. There was a glimmer of surprise in Monica''s eyes, and old man O''Brien''s hand, leaning on a ruby cane, was motionless. The hair ornament inlaid with gems, from the side of her long light gold hair, snow-white skin in contrast to the golden luster, covered in the light, light red lips, delicate people feel a little unreal. "Won''t you ask me to dance?" The golden goblin quietly and haughtily picked up the skirt of the golden colored glaze and opened her mouth, as if she did not eat fireworks between people. No one expected such a form, no one knew how this delicate and illusory girl appeared, but the result was... at this moment, the dancing partner who could not be matched by any famous lady stood in front of the young man who had just chuckled and raised his golden glaze like skirt, as if bathed in brilliance. Looking at this scene, Fang ran came back from the shock, took a deep breath with a bitter smile, and then stood up straight. His face was full of seriousness. Even though he knew that he was not worthy of this top-level suit and leather shoes, he also tried to make the best of it. With her left hand in front of her own collar, I was glad that she had learned the most basic invitation movements from Ji Lingyan. Then she stretched out her right hand and bent down to speak softly: "please give me the honor of holding your slender hand, your majesty." A trace of inconspicuous radian in the corner of the mouth of the "golden goblin", she held up her snow-white neck, elegant and gently put her hand on Fang Ran''s hand. The tall and straight youth in the black suit stood together with the girl with golden skirt and delicate appearance, and became the center of the dance at the moment! The high-heeled shoes shining with light gold light leave a sound on the floor of yasuli porcelain. The gold and black interwoven color strong and perfect into the center of the dance floor! The band''s performers marveled. In this kind of ball venue, the rich and powerful people who are not very focused on dancing but are only interested in networking are in public. For the first time, they have seen such a precise grasp of music! Still such an amazing young man! Exclamations were heard everywhere, and everyone''s eyes were full of amazement. The golden girl seemed to be the most beautiful swan in the dance. The golden skirt set off the snow-white elegant shoulders and the white raised neck, with an indescribable beauty when rotating and closing her eyes. "Ooh..." Si AI couldn''t help but exclaimed. The sudden appearance of the golden girl really surprised him and made him extremely surprised, but! When looking at the dark haired young man with low profile, elegant and drooping eyes, whose movements are more powerful than him, Si AI is really full of wonder. It is hard to imagine that he is an ordinary youth, but like a real old aristocrat. The skirt of gold colored glaze rotates, brilliant and dazzling, which makes people around her subconsciously make room for her. The result should be that in the grand and magnificent ballroom, under the huge bright chandelier and the central space of the dance floor, there are only young people in pure black suits and girls in golden dresses, and there are Siyi in white suits and Monica in bright silver dresses. One black and one white, one gold and one silver. It seems that the fate of the modulation, but also like the tacit understanding of all the celebrities around. The most open area in the center of the dance floor is left to these two pairs of young people with opposite colors but perfect dance steps. Classical and elegant waltz movement flows and permeates several elegant instruments, sublimating the magnificent scene at this moment. The figures around him, the spinning skirt and the dazzling lights flashed through his eyes. To tell the truth, it is still hard to believe that he is standing in the biggest dance party and has become the focus of attention. Even if it''s the Queen''s light. Fang ran lowered her head and looked at Ling''s delicate face under the light golden hair pinned by the gem hair ornament. She opened her mouth and just wanted to say something, but she didn''t expect Ling to speak first. "Is your health all right?" It''s still the same voice as usual, but Fang ran doesn''t dare to look at Ling''s pupils. The Queen''s question is "what''s the matter with you?". "Ah... Well, no problem." Fang ran was in a daze, not daring to look at Ling''s delicate and beautiful face and snow-white shoulders. "Well." I didn''t expect that Ling just gave a faint hum, and did not speak. They just whirled in the middle of the dance floor. Each other staggered dance steps, as if they are tacit understanding for many years. But looking at the exquisite unreal Ling in front of her, I never thought that she could be so close to Ling. She felt that her magic energy consumption suddenly increased by a section, and her heart beat faster, and she felt ready to move.At this moment, he dressed in the most luxurious appearance, with no one can match the perfect dance partner, in the most grand scene become everyone''s center. Such a scene, just before the life did not want to think. After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly had an idea, hesitated to try carefully and asked: "is that queen, is it because I''m worried about me..." "what did you say?" Ling raised her eyes and glanced at him. Suddenly, she couldn''t speak. With a subtle hum, Ling continued to dance gracefully in the waltz movement, with precise and perfect steps, like a real princess... Or queen. The pale golden pupil reflects Fang Ran''s appearance, and Ling speaks faintly: "Oh? It seems that even without me, your dance steps can cope with the scene Holding Fang Ran''s hand, Ling twirled and spread her golden skirt. In the middle of the dance, only her and Monica''s golden and silvery light attracted everyone''s attention. speechless, stepping on the rhythm of the movement, perfectly controlling the rhythm of the dance, but she still had no words to make complaints about this: " has barely learned in the video, but no partner or egg, so can you untie the reading control system first?" Fang ran out of the way, and he would turn over several times from that to the end. He also found a video of what he had written on the plane, and tried to write it down. Although he could barely mix with the crowd without making mistakes, it was sure that without Ling''s mind control, he could not achieve the dazzling situation in people''s eyes at the moment. "Oh, untie it for you and watch your nervousness go wrong?" Ling glanced at him and said, Fang ran suddenly felt unable to refute. The movement of Waltz flowed, and the beginning of a song gradually reached a climax in the excitement and brilliance. Many people ended up and then gracefully saluted, but everyone knew that. The end of the dance music does not necessarily mean the end of the dance. No matter what the specifications are, after the climax of the music, there will always be people who are willing to show their strong and elegant dance with high difficulty rotation and movement. To do so in a dance, you need to have a certain identity, status, and enough aura and self-confidence. The gentlemen, ladies, rich and powerful people all stopped dancing and looked at the center of the dance floor. Obviously, at this moment, only the two couples in the center are qualified to do so. The music stops abruptly, the violin falls to the last end, the orchestra closes the last air column, and the opening piece of the dance ends. However, everyone''s eyes are on the center of the dance floor with yasuri tiles! It''s dark and pure white, and the last dance is about to be staged! Just when Fang ran was curious about how other people stopped, he had been out of control and put his left hand around the waist of Ling''s golden glaze dress. Ling put her hands on his shoulders, around his neck, and looked directly into his eyes. "It''s a bit late to detect. I''ll open the black box''s authority to you. Remember not to use it indiscriminately." Her hands around her as if she were embracing her lover. She suddenly said, embracing Fang ran. Ha!? Late detection? What''s late? Black box? What is that? Fang ran blinked. Some of them didn''t quite understand what Ling was saying. "Anyway, you simple just fool must have to..." Ling''s last whispering to herself did not let Fang ran hear clearly. She felt the delicate soft branches of the goblin in her arms, and now she only felt her drooping face burning to death. But in the eyes of the public, it is the figure of the dark suit embracing the delicate golden girl in front of him, and the girl also gently hugs his neck. Then the powerful spin toss, the golden skirt away from the ground rotation, and the side of Si AI and Monica is the same action! Two beautiful figures are thrown up lightly. Gold and silver are like bright flowers blooming under the light! Finally, they landed gracefully, as if to leave a chapter for the opening of the dance. However, before people sincerely praise and applaud from the bottom of their hearts, they hear... boom!!!!!! Heavy roar and blast from the outside! The ball hall started shaking like a box! The ceiling suddenly trembles, the crystal chandelier on the edge suddenly breaks! The light is dim! The ground is tilted! Many ladies instinctively screamed! Unknown sudden crisis starts suddenly outside the closed ballroom! There was no time to be shocked. Ling''s figure disappeared slowly, and the darkness immediately infected Fang Ran''s eyes. In case of any accident, the sea base left on the deck railing now flew up! In the sharing of vision, Fang ran saw that deep man he had seen last time opened his mouth crazily again, holding up the unknown blue scepter and falling into the sea shouting! Passionate and crazy! "Lord"I call you at dawn, but I don''t see any response!! You don''t say anything when it''s dark "Then the roaring water just let me "To speak for your doom!" On the black sea of the Pacific Ocean, the huge roar explosion on the left side of the Pearl of night is still burning, and thick black smoke is rising! The night of wild haze and rainstorm has begun!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 The rope borrowed from Xu Zheng and their hands. Ji Lingyan hangs in her black mobile uniform on the outer wall of the ship. She observes the monitoring video in the room through the window of the guard room. The sea breeze constantly blows past her and blows her hair. "Everything is normal in the guard room. It''s still the ballroom on the first floor of the building, which is heavily guarded. I just don''t understand why. It''s clear that the security of the dance hall is enough." "Maybe the owner of the night pearl is preparing something, but that''s not in our consideration. Our task now is to take the electromagnetic pulse drawings and withdraw the naval forces." Xu Zheng was silent for a moment in the messenger, then said slowly. "How long will it take for the receiving troops to arrive?" "About an hour." Ji Lingyan silent, and looked at the field of vision of the police room, and then think of the body in the dance Fang ran. There is always a sense of inexplicable heaviness in my heart. "Well, in half an hour, I''ll pick him up at the entrance to the ball, and we''ll meet at the stern." "Yes." Ka, hang up the communication, Ji Lingyan gently exhaled a mouthful, brow tight frown. Obviously, she was about to successfully evacuate, but she was not at all relaxed. Looking at the Pacific Ocean in the boundless night, the undercurrent was turbulent, always seemed to be a harbinger of something. "It''s me who worried too much..." Ji Lingyan shook her head and didn''t want to think about it. In fact, the current surveillance is all for herself. It''s OK to wait in the car in the room. But the straight sense that she had sneaked in before seemed to remind her all the time. Something''s going to happen. She could not wait in the room because of a vague uneasiness. Since she could not accompany the participants to the ball, she would at least take charge of something else. Ji Lingyan wants to settle down in this way, although it seems like a failure. She shook her head, and suddenly the corner of her eye flashed. There seemed to be some pattern on the outer wall of the Pearl. "This is... What?" Ji Lingyan whispered doubt, but when she wanted to go close and have a look, suddenly, in the scope of her monitoring, all the guards had a flash of light, and then collapsed! At the same time, a bright and dazzling plume suddenly rose from the sea and crossed! Towards the Pearl of night! Ji Lingyan pupil enlargement, looking at the individual rocket launcher warhead in the field of vision to enlarge! At the last second, she did not hesitate to fight as hard as she could, releasing the rope in her hands!! Shout out loud in the channel of the messenger owner: "attack Boom!!!!!!!! The huge roar resounds in the quiet Pacific Ocean! The explosion and roar of flames burst out on the side of the Pearl of night! The huge hulls of 100 meters were even shaken for this! Smoke rising! The iron walls of the ship are sunken and the edge of the deck on the side of the ship is broken! On the top of the open-air boat, violent shaking caused a mess, even if there was no one here, but inside the boat! On the first, second and fourth floors, people''s screams of panic and fear still spread out! However! This is not the end yet! Whoosh!!! Whoosh!! Whoosh!! Whoosh!!! Four sounds of air burning and hissing again from four different directions of the sea! A row of four individual rockets in the night with bright and dazzling tail flame towards the night Pearl!! Boom!!! Boom!!! Boom!!! Boom!!! The ship is shaking violently! The original colorful lights began to dim, replaced by the black blast marks and rising smoke! The shivering vibration of the Pearl of night, the sound of the original whistle is now like the whine of a whale injured! And the "tiger sharks" who are waiting for the opportunity to move are also starting to rush in one after another!! One by one boats are approaching the Pearl of the night, and the hooks and locks are thrown onto the ship''s side! Then they climbed up to more than 100 men who only wore simple clothes and showed their strong muscles and slovenly beards, showing their wild laughter of excitement and greed! They cheered, holding up all kinds of guns, crazy rushed into the interior of the Pearl of night! Hall on the first floor! A few figures rushed in, directly laughing at the top of the shooting!! Da da da da da!!!!! The fire and noise of submachine guns filled the hall on the first floor. Men and women fled in panic at the corner! Whoa!! The chandeliers decorated on the ceiling were smashed! Glass, ceiling debris as rain fell!!! It seems to feel that such catharsis is very satisfied, the head of the people maliciously wiped his mouth, looking at the past a few women eyes shine!They have never seen such a beautiful woman in their life! Ha ha Let out a strange smile! They were just about to chase after them and do something disgusting! Bang bang bang!! The three beams of light pierced their hearts from behind! Then they fell down forever with the greedy smile of the last dream! First floor lobby entrance! Meng Lang, who is also in a dark black suit of Henry Paul, is covered with smoke and dust, but stands tall and straight at the entrance with a silver crossbow. He still has traces of rockets on the side of the ship, but he has no time to take care of them. At this moment, Meng Lang''s face was extremely ugly. He kept a close eye on the three bandits and said in an incredible voice: "this number is impossible! Why? Why are there pirates in this area? " Meng Lang felt that his head was a little dizzy, and his sudden change made him confused! Obviously, he was still wandering around leisurely for the unexpected simplicity and lightness of the task. He was planning how to brag about Fang Ran''s strength with his old friends after he went back. But the next second, he was almost drowned by rocket launcher and various machine gun bullets!! Huoran turned around and watched a hundred pirates rush into the night pearl from every corner with armed guns. Greed and laughter mixed with bullets and smoke wantonly destroyed all the precious and prosperous things on the original night Pearl! Flaming over the gorgeous carpet, the precious vase decoration is broken by bullets, the table is overturned, the gate is blasted, the greedy and tyrannical pirates laugh, plunder and destroy everything! At this moment, the Pearl of night is being destroyed by tens of thousands of dollars per second! Bang! Once again, he shot a burly pirate with a rifle. Meng Lang turned to look at the chaotic pearl of the night. Then he pressed his forehead with one hand and forced him to calm down. "No, don''t panic, little or! yes! I have to go to him first Unable to hide anything any more, Meng Lang shot a crossbow arrow with a light rope and flew upward from the entrance of the first floor. However, he did not pay attention to it. His flying figure skimmed over the ship wall... there was a strange pattern. In the chaos of the night! Gunfire roared, pirates caused by the burning, killing and looting of the chaos of war is staged on this originally prosperous top of the night pearl, many young men and women who follow the elders are caught, driving to a room! Status, money, rights, in the face of violence, those rich and powerful people have no role at all! They were also put in a big room with guns to their heads. The chaotic night officially opened his prelude with the fire of war! ... ... ... on the yacht in the distance, release the blue Scepter that has stopped floating in the air, and the man in black flies and falls down! "Tell sellar to hold that extra guy for me, and tell me to do it. It''s time to get the EMP drawings back." He sneered, looked at the distant pearl of night, and still looked at the empty air around him and said: "although I still don''t know who it is, but the Pearl of night... No, the master of fisld must be on that ship." "This time!" The man''s eyes twinkled with a blazing light, to the distant night pearl mercilessly grasp! "We must not fail!" A transparent figure appeared in the air, nodded in silence, and then bowed to answer: "yes, Lord seltan." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 Bang! A gunshot, smoke in Xu Zheng''s muzzle diffuse, a pirate has not time to shoot, can''t believe it fell down! "Zhuang Yu! Contact the whole staff! I want to know where everyone is now! " Rolling in the dead corner to avoid the pirates'' shooting, Xu Zheng yelled to Zhuang Yu on the other side! Bang! Bang!! Bang! The difference between the two bullets hit Xu Zheng''s steel boat wall in front of him. In the dark, his face was as hard as iron! The clattering sound of bullets rang through my ears like rain. When Ji Lingyan screamed in the communication channel, Xu Zheng, who had experienced many battles, pulled Zhuang Yufei down with the fastest speed! A second later, the rocket blasted the side of the ship where they had been! Taking a deep breath, I can''t see half of the emotional fluctuation in my eyes. I thought it would not happen this time. Xu Zheng slowly clenched the gun in his hand. In the war, the feeling of belonging to the king of war woke up from his body! As cheetah pours on food, when the first wave of pirates'' firepower stops in the night, Xu zhengmeng rushes out! The cold light flashed in his eyes to see the general position of a pirate, and then Xu Zheng didn''t look at it any more and threw it out directly! Bang! The second pirate explodes the bleeding flower in the chest! And his accomplice had no time to react, he saw a black shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, had come to within a meter in front of him! "Fuck..." just about to scold him, he raised his AK-47 in his hand, and then he felt a sharp pain in his wrist. A man who seemed far less strong than himself felt a whip kick on his temple, and he fainted! The warlord of the military region showed overwhelming fighting power, and instantly broke three pirates who rushed to the stern of the ship. This is Zhuang Yu running over with his communication device on his back. He takes a look at the two men who have fallen down. His face is dignified, and then he reports: "Captain, brother Wang has been slightly injured, but it doesn''t matter. Other people, Xiaoti, Taozi and Lao Yang are coming towards our position." "In three minutes, we''ll assemble in our stern warehouse." Xu Zheng said calmly without hesitation. He kept moving and took their guns and bullets from two pirates. AK-47, the most murderous gun in the world, is painted with the coins of the former Soviet Union, the flag of Mozambique, and even the national emblem of Zimbabwe. It is the favorite of gangsters, criminals and terrorists in the world. This kind of rifle is simple, crude and powerful. It will not be broken, jammed, overheated, so simple that children know how to use it. Its black market price is even the international standard for judging the turbulence of a country! Xu Zheng looked at the heavy surface of the gun. He threw a handful of it to Zhuang Yu. It was not a battlefield. When they sneaked into the battle, they didn''t bring many weapons. However, because it was not a battlefield, they could safely snatch these weapons from the enemy''s hands. Looking at the fallen enemy, Zhuang Yu frowned at Xu Zheng and said: "Captain, this..." "this is a pirate." Xu Zheng face expressionless removed the clip, filled the bullet, took the lead to the assembly site. "But this is the Pacific Ocean, why..." "I don''t know why, but now they''re on board." The two people''s figures quickly ran in the dark, the ship was still shaking, and there were explosions and roars in the distance. The ground under their feet was not stable, but it was no problem for them. By the time they get to the site, others are already waiting there. "Captain!" Chen said that Xu Zheng nodded to him and then looked at governor Wang. His arm and thigh were abraded a lot, but the impact was not great. Then he glanced at the others, more or less with a little injury. He also took the AK-47 that he had snatched. Obviously, the pirates he met were not the opponents of the elite of the Qianlong team. The situation is unknown and the situation is grim. Everyone is waiting for Xu Zheng to give an order. Holding the handle of the gun tightly, the expressionless Xu Zheng was silent. After a few seconds, he asked, "Chen Ti, how many Chinese are there on this ship?" On hearing this, Chen Ti, who is in charge of collecting intelligence, was silent for a moment: "nearly one third of them are high-ranking people from all walks of life." Hearing this answer, Xu Zheng raised his head and looked at the night sky of Xianyue. "Yes." After roughly guessing what he was thinking, Yang Yong, who had been fighting together for many years, couldn''t help saying: "Captain, conservatively estimated that there were more than 100 pirates invading the ship..." "I know..." Xu Zheng looked at the night pearl which was no longer prosperous now, and his face with clear edges and corners was as hard as a hard stone that had been polished countless times. The task has been completed, and the electromagnetic pulse drawings and materials have been perfectly recovered to them. Now they just need to keep a simple place to let the pirates understand their difficulties. The pirates who are busy plundering will not confront them.After that, a simple retreat will do. This time the task is so simple. But just like Fang ran, the instinct of this option is not in Xu Zheng''s consideration at all! He solemnly turned around and looked at the five members of the Qianlong team. His emaciated body was extremely tall and straight in all this! "I know what you want to say, and also understand the difference in combat effectiveness, but..." Xu Zheng suddenly raised his voice and roared as if he had accepted the command resolutely! "But we are soldiers!" "Once upon a time, we could go to Africa to save a Chinese compatriot! There''s no reason for that! " "The Chinese compatriots who put more than 200 people on this ship turn a blind eye to it!" Xu Zheng straightened himself up and carried the mission and glory of nearly ten years. Let him speak from the heart! "No matter where in the world! Standing behind every Chinese is our motherland forever! To prove it! " "We soldiers!" "No one can replace the responsibility!" It''s like the words that pop out word by word and knock on everyone''s heart. Even though they have been together for many years, they still realize it for the first time. How much weight did these two soldiers take up in Xu Zheng''s mind! Sea waves, undercurrent surging, I don''t know what kind of conspiracy is staged on the Pearl of night at the moment, but in the eyes of several people, Xu Zheng, who said this, has no helplessness and fear. At the same time, his eyes are full of pride of iron clang from instinct! "Zhuang Yu Xu Zheng roared, and when he heard his command, Zhuang Yu''s body was full, and he replied in the same loud voice: "here we are!" "Contact the superior, report the situation and ask for military support." "Governor Wang! Chen Ti "Come on "Come on Two people are the same body shape, stand upright roar a way! "He Zhuang Yu is here, with the drawing data of electromagnetic pulse and other receiving troops to arrive." "Captain..." when Wang Du couldn''t help speaking, Xu Zheng looked into his eyes and said in a cold voice: "this is an order!" Wang Du felt that he could not refute a word. "Your mission is the most important task. There can be no mistake in the EMP data box. Please stay here before the speedboat of the receiving troops arrives." Xu Zheng said faintly, then turned around and said coldly: "others, follow me." Without saying a word, Yang Yong and Lu Tao picked up the guns and bullets from the pirates and followed him. "Captain!" Zhuang Yu yelled. Xu Zheng turned around, and the three left behind laughed at the team leader who had always been serious and scrupulous, and said calmly and reassuringly: "don''t worry, I won''t die." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 The hall of the dance began to shake violently like a box that was grasped by a giant!! The ceiling trembled, and only two of the seven chandeliers fell! Screams, chaos, and tilt of the ground, overturned expensive drinks and a mess of expensive carpets! A moment ago, it was still a grand and prosperous ball hall, completely in chaos! Sloping ground, shaking room, screams and falls in the ball hall noisy ring! Boom!! Another deep roar was heard outside! The hall is shaking again! All kinds of expensive decorative murals, elegant vases broken to pieces! In the ballroom, one side of the ground began to tilt. I don''t know how many people fell down and then slid down to one side. Many famous ladies and ladies screamed in fear! At this moment, the ball hall is in a state of chaos! Fang ran was on the verge of falling, and his face was at a loss. Before he could figure out the meaning of what Ling had just said, he was almost thrown out by the shaking hall! He''s starting to slide back toward the ground! He just forced to support the body, has not looked up to see a bright silver figure from his front fell, fell over! Don''t think about it, fangran''s instinctive hands caught her, but she was hit by the figure and fell backward together. This figure, in the opening dance, everyone left space for them. Since Ling has disappeared inexplicably, it can only be Monica. "Everyone! Calm down The burly old man, with the help of the housekeeper, supported his body and stood on the sloping ground to ensure that he would not fall down. At the same time, he called out with dignity and loud voice! But! Just as soon as he started to shout! Among the crowd, a woman in a Navy Dress turned her right hand into a dark blue light blade. The ground tilted obviously, but it didn''t affect her movement at all. As soon as she stepped on her high-heeled shoes, her figure flew out like an arrow! And the "arrow tip" with weird blue light pointed at... is the heart of old O''Brien! In the chaos, the ship swayed violently, and no one noticed her figure which could not be seen clearly! Except... boom!!!! The sound of explosion resounds again! But this time, it was not the low roar coming out of the outside, but the blazing noise near at hand! In the deep blue light from the crowd suddenly burst out, like an arrow like a straight blue light! The flames burst out! The heat rises above the temperature, spreads the heat wave everywhere! On the floor of yasuli ceramic tile, the manic figure of white suit is bathed in red inflammation, which blocks in front of the blue light for a moment! Tit for tat, the two figures as in the tip of the wheat bumped together! Then the fire twined around the right arm! Si AI''s mouth aroused a fanatical uninhibited smile, hook fist with fire tornado, rise from the ground!! In a second! Boom!!!!!!!!!! With a loud bang, no one of the two figures started directly with no nonsense. The red flame covered the figure of the white suit, staring at the woman with the sea blue dress breaking through the ceiling! Falling stones and falling steel plates! The dance hall on the negative floor is more chaotic, and all the invited dignitaries and rich people are even more chaotic in the smoke and dust! No one can see what happened just now. Everyone subconsciously thought that someone had brought a bomb into the stadium. They all instinctively lay on the ground to avoid the falling ceiling debris! No one saw that big hole in the ceiling above their heads pierced the whole six floors of the night Pearl! To the sky! Fang ran, with her back against a fallen wine table, stops holding Monica and looks at the figure of a white suit that has just burst into the ceiling. She doesn''t understand what''s going on and mumbles: "brother Si AI?" And at the same time! Everyone felt the blow, and the flame burst from the first floor to the top of the deck! In the distance, seltan on the yacht looked at the red fire rising from the night pearl and sneered scornfully: "what a fool! You really think you can resist US He held up his head with pride. The failure in the last team scene made him extremely irritable after being dormant in China for more than 30 years. Therefore, in order to achieve the desired goal, he even used two trumps, including the end sea breeding, in addition to mobilizing four B-level players! And holding these in his hand, seltan laughed wildly at the bright pearl of the night spreading in the war! "And, still above the Pacific Ocean!"The first floor of the hall! Xu Zheng just threw out a bunch of bullets, and Lu Tao, Yang Yong with a strong strength and tacit understanding to suppress several pirates, feel the ground again a shock! Then they saw a pillar of fire nearly two meters wide rising behind the pirates! Taking advantage of the enemy''s dismay, Xu Zheng, who successfully killed the enemy without hesitation, frowned at this scene. "What on earth is this... What''s going on?" The fourth floor of the hall! Meng Lang is holding a holy silver crossbow, and his dark suit is open. He is afraid that he is bound to pull off that valuable tie. In the night wind, his suit is full of unrestrained ferocity, and his ferocious appearance is extremely noticeable! All pirates in his sight were shot by Meng Lang mercilessly! But even so, Meng Lang is ugly. Listen to the sound of guns and wars from upstairs and downstairs! "Damn it! What the hell is going on? " "Why does this happen? There is no sudden intelligence!" Meng Lang loosened the collar of his shirt, the holy silver cross flickered again, and a silver light penetrated a pirate who appeared in the corner! But just when Meng Lang was going to move on! The fire broke out from the square hall tens of meters away in front of him! A red pillar of fire flashed away! Menglang pupil contraction, eyes incredible look spread! "Participants!" He said in disbelief, and then quickly rushed in that direction! Damn it! At that time, it was true to feel that burning feeling! I didn''t expect that there were other participants on the Pearl of night! And still a high-level participant, no way! I have to find Xiao or and my brother quickly! Never let anything happen to them!? At this moment, I feel some impatience and impatience under Meng Lang''s feet, and the powerful body transformed by the system''s numerical value bursts out with amazing strength and rushes forward! But at the moment when he was about to get close to the big hole that SII had risen from the sky! Meng Lang''s corner of the eye in that moment! I caught a glimpse of a burly man standing quietly around the corner laughing at himself. Meng Lang felt cold all over his body, and then... bang! The burly man with a strange smile, a blow to come over! At the critical moment, Meng Lang''s incredible eyes only had time to block the holy silver cross in front of him! Boom!!! The wall is broken! Tables and chairs placed, carved fence painting wall is directly pierced! Strong impact from the back at the same time! The fourth time, the same two figures break through the wall! A figure against another figure directly from the air, looking around the Pacific Ocean in the night! Meng Lang, who was pushed out from the fourth floor and began to fall from the air, looked at the burly man in front of him and turned his mouth irritably! Damn it! Bang! The crossbow blocks the opponent''s fist, grabs the opponent''s collar with his left hand, and then... slams down! I didn''t expect him to turn around in the air so strong a burly man unexpectedly saw himself thrown to the bow of the deck! And Meng Lang, still in the sky, belongs to the participants. The cold and merciless light flashed through his eyes! Holy silver crossbow is aimed at the bottom, silver crossbow is generated out of thin air, and then it is! When! When! When! When! When! When! When! When! When! The crossbow carved with the silver holy painting pattern makes a sonorous sound! A row of nine holy silver crossbows were bombarded by Meng Lang and shot into the bow deck! Blow through the steel bow deck! The fifth Pearl! SeaI and SILAR, standing on both sides of the pool, look at each other. Listen to the clanging sound coming from behind! "I didn''t expect that you would really like to do it, but it is still meaningless. Mr. blazing, don''t forget, this is on the sea, and I..." on the beautiful face of European and American standards "But it''s a magic master who can control the sea water," said sellar with a smile and a golden hair "Oh?" Listening to SILAR''s almost provocative opening, Si AI sneered scornfully, then narrowed his eyes scornfully and said with a smile:"I said, did the intelligence of some time ago make you misunderstand me. It is true that I am the ability of fire, but..." Si AI''s tiny eyes flashed dangerous light, and his voice was quiet and full of killing intention: "are you sure water will be useful to me Voice down that second, Si AI on the right hand, that thorn and rose interwoven ring burst out a dazzling red! Bright red burning diffusion! In the fire, thorns and roses grew around his arms, turning into red steel and biting together! The complex and gorgeous golden pattern appears, just like hell''s demon, the ferocious arm burns the air, and the irascible scattered Mars appears under the night sky! Completely turned into a sharp red claw''s right hand, rendering Si AI''s uninhibited mania in his hot eyes at the moment! "Zxc19-a -- Hephaestus Briar Rose Ring." And Si AI is chuckling and clenching the hand armor made of red iron and steel. Each joint is tightly clenched by a huge flame claw, which bursts out lava sparks! "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! Asshole www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 Boom! The nine silver lights burst down like rain, and the bow deck of the Pearl of night sent out the roar of the holy light! "Cough!" Meng Lang no longer suppressed the strong man who suddenly attacked him. A mouthful of blood coughed out of his mouth. His black open suit was rattled by the wind. In the air of several meters, he looked at the figure in the deck of the ship''s bow which was blown through. He adjusted his body shape and landed on the ground. Then he stood up straight and put his left hand in his trousers pocket. His dark suit and white shirt were slightly messy. His body was still magnificent and straight in the night! In the smoke and dust on the opposite side, the heavy deck with a big figure shows that inhuman posture! Swelling muscles, arms, thighs, and the most terrible thing is the black hair on his body surface that blocks Meng Lang''s silver crossbow arrow! Meng Lang''s eyes narrowed. Werewolf "Oh? It doesn''t look like the empress''s men who abide by their duties, so you are... " Meng Lang''s eyes show a strong hostility, and his cold voice spits out the rest of the words. "The assholes of the association!" "Hey, I didn''t expect that there were people on this ship besides the blazing light, and the guy who used the most disgusting nocturnal device." Moog, who is obviously a typical North American strong looking man, opened his mouth to Meng Lang in frivolous and fluent Chinese. His eyes twinkled with the fierce light of wild animals! "I think it''s just right for you guys." Hearing this, Meng Lang''s eyes flickered with irony, while Yu Guang glanced at the fiery atmosphere on the top of the cruise ship behind him, as well as the fierce fighting sound. Blazing light - si''ai? So he''s here? "The asshole who is not in charge of the association dares to come to our Asia. Don''t you want to go back?" "Go back? Ha ha , you should not laugh at me! A strong bad feeling can not be contained in Meng Lang''s heart, pupil contraction, strong sense of straightforwardness is frantically urging him to leave! Something seems to be coming soon! And just then! Hundreds of meters above the angle of view to see! Under the night sky! Like the reflection of the night, the dark boundless sea water, like boiling collapse, destroyed the last touch of silence in the night! It''s like noise! The dark sea water churns like a demon dragon making waves. Dark clouds gather in a twinkling of an eye. In the heavy black clouds, the snake starts to cross and cross, and above this sea area, it lowers the sky! weather suddenly deteriorated, the night before the night was cloudless. The night of the moon is like a bubble of illusion. Boom! Lightning and thunder began to ring through! On the Pearl of night, AI Chihong, the boss of the open deck, crossed an arc of fire with his armor, and then it was like opening the door! The flame of the red flame suddenly erupts from the arc of fire! Sellar retreats in a panic, feeling her burned skin. She stares at seaI with anger and a trace of fear! Class a night gear... is it so powerful? Completely evaporated the sea water under my control! "Last time I was preempted and plotted, that bastard''s water cage was really unfriendly to me, but..." speaking of this, SIAI looked at Sierra with pride and coldness, her hair covered her eyes, and he couldn''t see his expression at the moment. "Who gives you the illusion that I can win one on one?" Fire burst, Si AI just wanted to move, suddenly heard the thunder! Boom! He suddenly raised his head, pupils filled with shock, doubt and a touch of deep dignified! When... The weather changed!? "Ha ha..." Si AI frowned and looked at the woman who suddenly burst into laughter, but SILAR didn''t care at all. She stood up straight, smiling in black high-heeled shoes! "Ha ha ha!" "To tell you the truth, I still feel a little pity. After all, I seldom see a man who meets my appetite. However, it seems..." seral points to the dark clouds and thunder in the sky, and looks at Si AI''s burning flame like the figure of God of war. "You''d better die here." Like feel what, Si AI pupil instantaneous contraction! And just a few minutes before this moment! The Pearl of night, the ball hall on the first floor! The crowd was in a mess, all of them were dizzy and unconscious in the blast and the room shaking!Fang ran opened his eyes with a sharp pain in his back and looked at the magnificent ball hall just now. The light obviously dropped one level. The four chandeliers had fallen down and mixed with the residue of the drinking glass! He looks down at Monica in his arms and shakes her shoulder with relief. Sight and thinking are some fuzzy, Monica some dizzy raised her head, saw Fang Ran''s appearance. "Are you all right?" "I''m fine." Monica shakes her head hard, and then she sees her surroundings with an irresistible look of fear on her face. "Go to your grandfather and follow him. Don''t run around." Fang ran was relieved to see that she was ok, and then he noticed that he was still holding on to the smooth and pale shoulder of others, and then he stood up and laughed at Monica: "I have something to do, a little worried about the people I''m with." Meng zhengran thought about what she was afraid of, and then asked her what she was afraid of. But he just took a step, suddenly felt his suit was grabbed. "Don''t leave. This is the safest place." Monika suddenly caught Fang ran and said that she was looking directly at Fang ran under her tortoise shell glasses. Fang ran was stunned for a moment, and then it suddenly occurred to her that she did not know that she was a participant, so it was the safest thing for her to persuade herself to stay here out of reason. Fang ran didn''t know how to explain to the girl that she would be OK. Outside the ball hall! "Head! There''s Alloy in this door, we can''t blow it through! " A bearded pirate spoke to a stout pirate in English with a strong accent. "Blow it up again! Blow it up again! The door of the treasure house that cannot be opened without my gunpowder The pirate leader yelled, and his words were cheered and agreed by a group of young men around him. Then they raised their guns and gunpowder and began to bombard the dance hall gate! And listening to the constant bombardment, inside the ballroom, in the deepest room. Don''t know when to sneak into here, a gentleman dressed as a man with a smile, his fingers with white gloves, light and flexible in the metal password door input up to 27 dynamic password. Hum... CLICK! In the huge metal wall, the gears rotate and bite. After a series of mechanism turns, the password gate made of unknown metal makes a click to unlock, and it bounces out an inch! The male gentleman''s dress up action is not disorderly, but actually opened the password door which heavy to know how many! The metal chamber unfolded before his eyes! There''s a metal box in which there''s nothing. In his eyes, the purple border of the cube blocked the metal box in all directions! A satisfied smile rose from the corner of his mouth, then he took off his gloves and tapped his fingers gently. Then the purple border is lifted and the suitcase is picked up by him. Once again, the purple border appears from the wall, dividing a space for him to pass through for a short time. Just stepped out of a foot, and then seemed to think of something, the man named Jean looked through the wall in disgust at the ball gate which was bombarded by pirates but still intact. "I can''t help you with your efforts." A look of malice flashed in his eyes. He seemed very happy to see the scene of those hungry wolf pirates rushing into the place of the top people, and let them snap their fingers in the direction of the dance hall gate! Bang! Inside the door plank hides the solid metal gate, suddenly exposed a smooth round hole! Whether it''s the dignitaries and gentlemen in the ballroom, ladies and ladies, or the pirates who are trying to give up trying to rob other things, both sides are stunned. Then the next second, the pirates cheered and laughed and rushed into the ball hall! And let the drawing data box with electromagnetic pulse disappear in the deepest room and press the communication in the ear at the same time. "Recycling is over, Lord seltan." And, at the same time, it was in the ears of SILAR and MOG! At the same time, sellar and morgue on the open deck and bow deck of the Pearl of night gave a smile at the same time, and then turned away from the battle! "Want to go!" "Want to run?" Si AI and Meng Lang drink at the same time, get up and chase! The fire soared and attacked, and the silver crossbow arrow chased the heart! But regardless of behind, SILAR and MOG jumped directly from the Pearl of night! Behind them, the air condenses into a transparent wall, blocking the pursuit of Si AI and Meng Lang! Not even that! Under their feet, it''s the air wall!The two men ran on the sea, quickly separated from the battle! Meng Lang stood at the bow of the boat. The deck behind him was in a mess. The night wind blew his ink like suit. He once again raised the holy Silver Cross and shot several arrows at MOG''s back. All of them were blocked by the invisible air wall. When he smashed the railing with his left hand, he said in an ugly low voice: "Damn it, there is still a class B participant Meng Lang, who was fleeing by the enemy, looked ugly, but he snorted coldly and sank into his heart. Now the priority for me is to find Xiao or, his strength is the lowest, it is too dangerous to be alone! However... Meng Lang raised his head and looked at the bright red in the direction of the open deck. Before that, he had to meet with him. For some reason, at this time and at this place, the famous B-level senior participant appeared here. Blazing light - si''ai. Taking a deep breath, Meng Lang was just about to take a step when suddenly the bow of the boat shook violently! Then in Meng Lang''s unbelievable absurd eyes, the pattern he just passed suddenly became bright! At the same time, the other five patterns that do not know where the Pearl of the night lights up at the same time! On the open deck, seaI was shaken by the ship''s instability, and then opened his eyes to see the boat above the Pearl of night! The dark light of the six pointed star blocks the ship. At this moment, the huge waves and thunder, the dark clouds are pressing on the boundary, the next second is the storm, the sea is roaring, and the wind and rain are about to come on the Pacific Ocean! Rise to the sky! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 On the open deck, seeing sellar''s figure step on the invisible air wall on the sea level, Si AI''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she looked at the dark six pointed star that was enveloped by the Pearl of night. She tried to connect a special communication device. Rustling... there''s a loud electronic noise coming from the headphones. This dark six pointed star, blocking our communication!? Si AI''s expression was solemn. He took a look at the direction of the bow deck, and then looked up at the sky with dark clouds, thunder and rain. He felt the rain on his face! No, I don''t have time to communicate with him now. I have to confirm her safety. Si AI thought so, and then his body was full of flame, the figure disappeared on the open deck, and in the moment of his disappearance, a tall and straight figure of a dark suit jumped up from below. Meng Lang looked at the empty open deck, frowned and speechless. Then he looked at the dark six awns rising from the light wall around him. He also looked at the holy silver crossbow which seemed to resonate with some religious night utensils. He began to murmur with an ugly face: "damn it, is it... whether the battle outside the ship is over now, but inside the ship, at the moment The chaos is just beginning! The hall where a large number of people had taken refuge was forcibly exploded by pirates. A group of Pirates swarmed in, holding AK-47 with wild laughter and cheering and shooting at the ceiling!! "Ah, ah "Save... Life!" "Don''t... Kill me!" ... there were screams, and then they were overwhelmed by the gunfire of pirates! Chaos everywhere, all the people are threatened by pirates with guns to one side, men and women are forced to separate, pirates laugh to push women down a pile, ready to take back as booty! Such a scene, in the night pearl ship, everywhere staged! And at the heart of the Pearl of night. On the ground floor, in the ballroom. "Ah A lady''s scream broke through the silence of the ball hall just now, followed by a large number of pirates with guns, laughing and cheering! There are screams and screams, just like the scene of hungry wolves rushing into sheep, and.. they are a group of hungry wolves!! Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang!!!!!! AK-47''s unique loud and violent gunfire resounds through the chaotic dance hall at this moment! It is inevitable that the surviving chandelier on the ceiling will burst in the impact of bullets, and then only the largest chandelier in the center will crumble like a candle in the wind! Fuck Let''s go back to that place "You big people don''t cherish your life, do you?" The bearded Buccaneer raised AK-47 to the ceiling, and after the crash of the chandelier glass, he called out to all the people in the room in a remote English accent! And behind him, a dozen pirates also raised their guns grimly, pointing to the dignitaries of all walks of life in the party. These actions seem to be very effective. Everyone who can attend the dance is a big man on one side, and the big people naturally know how to judge the situation. After the initial panic, many people quickly calm down, leaving only a few women and young women still quietly crying in fear. They clearly understand that all their money and rights are of no use to the tyrannical pirates in front of them, so the best way at this moment is to be honest and obedient, at least not to lose their lives on the spot. For a while, the ball hall was silent again. The successful and powerful men forced themselves to calm down. While indicating that they would not do anything, they retreated to the corner of the room. On the other hand, they also protected the unknown women who were afraid to move at the moment. "Good!" The big bearded pirate showed a satisfied smile, but a young pirate beside him looked at the beautiful woman who was shrinking away from the corner by a gentleman. He swallowed his mouth dully and fiercely, and his eyes twinkled with irrepressible desire! He ran right there! "What are you doing?" The Chinese man who didn''t know her was standing in front of the famous woman and asked in a loud voice. His dark gray suit gave him a high-ranking temperament without anger and self-esteem, obviously occupying a high position at ordinary times. Clearly, the other side is a pirate with a gun. He doesn''t know the women around him, but! Protecting women is a man''s bounden duty! And the higher the position, the more they will do it when they grow up in elite education! There are people who are greedy for life and death, but those who are afraid of life and death can not stand at this height where they are! So he stood up without hesitation, glared at the young pirate and asked!"Give her to me!" The young pirate''s eyes were red, and he didn''t want to care about anything else. He just wanted to catch the woman and vent his desire! Hold up the butt and he''ll knock the man down! "National strength!" A woman in a long skirt screamed and ran out. It looked like the man''s wife. Chen Guoqiang''s bloody teeth on his forehead looked at the pirate and held out his evil claws at the young woman in Europe and America! "Stop it!" At this time, old man O''Brien came up with the help of housekeeper Hansen, leaning on the ruby cane! But the young pirate did not intend to take care of the old man, who looked old and weak to him, and still grabbed at the woman who was screaming in her dress! Bang! Suddenly a foot came out and kicked him down! "Fool! I said I didn''t say you shouldn''t move the women on this ship without my permission! If you want to move, you have to wait for us to bring it back! " The bearded pirate broke a big curse, and then mercilessly punched and kicked the young pirate who fell on the ground, almost spitting blood on him! Then mustache raised his head and gave old man O''Brien a cruel smile: "are you the owner of this ship?" In the corner of the ballroom, the celebrities who were guarded by more than ten pirates with guns all squatted on the ground, looking at the pirates with anger and fear. At the back of the crowd, Fang ran was relieved to see that the young pirate was kicked down. He loosened his left hand, which held the Kuluo card tightly in his pocket. Then he took a look of vigilance from the left and right and found that no pirates paid attention to his place. Facing Monica, who is afraid to huddle up in a low voice: "what are they talking about?" Since both pirates and Chen Guoqiang, who just stepped forward, spoke English, Fang ran could probably see what the young pirate wanted to do, but he didn''t know what the bearded said. After seeing that there was not much fear in him, Monica glanced at him with a slight surprise. Then she seemed to shrink in fear, bit her lips, and said with a voice that seemed to be forced to cry: "that big beard is asking his grandfather that you are the owner of the ship." Then, the beard pushed the old man away, but O''Brien didn''t seem to be very angry, just looked at him coldly. Mustache raised his gun in his hand and roared at all the people who were taken as hostages. Then many of the people who had small movements secretly looked desperate. "What did he say?" Fang ran listened to the vague English that seemed to have an accent in his mouth. He felt that he could not understand a word. When Monika heard this, she seemed pale. She explained to Fang ran with tears: "he said that his men had controlled all the people on the ship, and he knew that some of us had self-help means. However, once someone acted recklessly, he did not contact other people regularly for several minutes, and his subordinates who knew that they had an accident would take the boat Kill all the hostages in other places. " Hearing this, Fang Ran''s expression suddenly stopped. His eyes were stagnant, and then he gritted his teeth and stopped moving. Just as he was about to take out his shadow card to hold the pirates, his action froze. What to do? Think about it! Fang ran! Don''t panic. You are a participant. You must have some means to deal with them! After so many scenes, even if I feel a little uneasy, Fang ran feels that he can control the dozen pirates. Fang ran clenched his fist and quickly thought about what method to use. However, he could not get around it. He subdued these pirates, but he did not receive the information that other pirates contacted regularly to kill the hostages! Clearly is a good dance, clearly on a second I still stand in the center of the dance floor, holding Ling in the brilliant and grand attention! Ling, the connection with Ling! "Your majesty!? Ling? Ling? Are you there? " A face in the mind called several times, but also did not hear the usual proud clear Lori sound to laugh at their own voice. In my mind, a moment ago, like the golden glazed figure born from the light, I was still amazed in my mind. What kind of consciousness does Ling leave behind? Fang ran couldn''t grasp the clue and tried to think about other ways. By the way! Contact with brother! Fang ran suddenly remembered that under his collar there was a communicator Xu Zheng gave him! Yes! Use this to contact brother Xu and ask them what to do now! Fang ran thought so, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and then he pressed the collar to open the communication channel. In the communication channel, only the rusty radio wave noise comes.damn!!! Is communication blocked!? Fang ran clenched his teeth and grasped the carpet under his hand. He didn''t know what had happened. He felt inexplicably anxious! Looking at Fang Ran''s face, she tugged at his sleeve and said comfortingly: "that... Your friend will be OK. Don''t... Don''t worry." Fang ran was a little distracted by her words, and then sighed in the heart, some anxious mood calmed down. Take back with the [magic card] to become transparent, his idea of slipping out quietly. Yes, let''s not say how true this sentence is. The girl is really comforting herself. And not only that, there are so many other people in this dance hall, and all of them are people of high status in the outside world. Like the Chinese man who just stepped forward, at least one-third of the dancers in the ballroom are Chinese in appearance. So, you can''t go by yourself. Fang ran, don''t be impulsive. After so many things, you should learn to be mature. Now the lives of so many people in this ballroom are hanging on the line. You''re the only one who can save everyone. As long as you''re here, even at the last minute, you can at least keep the people in this ballroom. So calm down and don''t think about the other people who are not in the ballroom. You''re not a hero, you can''t save everyone. Fang Ran is silent and gives up the idea of taking the initiative. He just holds the card in his pocket and changes from the shadow shield to the shield. Brother, Xiao or, sister Ling Yan, elder brother Xu, and members of the Qianlong team. What''s going on out there? What''s going on? Fang ran blocks in front of Monica, in the last part of the crowd in the ballroom. He asks silently in his heart. Then he suddenly raises his head and looks at the wall with no window. It seems to sense that the storm is coming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 In the dark and broad Pacific Ocean, the sea is restless, and the increasingly strong sea breeze is sweeping waves after waves! In the serpent''s winding thunderbolt, the black thunder cloud depresses the boundary between the sky and the sea! Waves, thunder, the only thing in the vast Pacific Ocean, the Pearl of night is now shrouded in the dark! The sea breeze sets off the dark sea like a piece of night sea. The fierce and turbulent waves constantly impact the night pearl, and the ship begins to rise and fall in the sea waves! This is the case in a kilometer of sea area! A storm is coming! On the edge of the storm, three figures were running over the sea on the invisible wall of air, rushing out of the boundary of the storm area and jumping onto a yacht. Bang! The three men fell on the deck with a sound, throwing away the scattered rain on their bodies and their clothes which were blown by the sea breeze. The air is fuzzy, and another shadow appears silently from the air around them. "Got it back?" Still looking at the Pearl of night, seltan did not turn around and asked: "yes, Lord seltan." A suit just came back from the dance. Let picked up his suitcase, tapped it gently and said with a smile. "And the blazing light?" "Still the Pearl of night." SILAR shrugged and pinched off the ends of his burnt hair. "I met another guy, I don''t know the origin, and I''m holding a kind of Episcopal nightware." Mogue''s ferocious smile, moved his neck, obviously and Meng Lang did not fight addiction. "Oh, the dead man!" At last, his eyes lit up. His hands clung to the railings. The heat in his eyes became stronger and stronger! "Ha ha..." he burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" His laughter grew louder and louder, and finally it turned into wild laughter! "This time! This time! At last I have fulfilled the hope of the Lord Seltan held up his head, his eyes full of crazy look, his smile crazy, crazy, with some kind of fanatical and unshakable faith, seized his chest loud mouth!! "As long as there are drawings of EMP, any defense against war will be useless to us!" "As long as you destroy the Pearl of night, fisld will never be able to resist!" Seltan shoots out his right hand and grabs the Pearl in the center of the sea which is blocked by dark six awns at the moment! "So, sink." Boom! The sea behind him suddenly exploded and two destroyers appeared out of thin air! It''s like it''s coming! With the fanatical light shining in his eyes, he stepped on the ladder formed by air condensation, and walked step by step in the sky above Shanghai! And there, a blue scepter is buzzing! ZXC6-AThe End Sea Roaring Of Old Testament "Lord Seltan grabs it, smiles fanatically, raises his head, blue deep bloom in the night sky! "Annihilate all the evils in this world From his voice down, the tsunami rainstorm, suddenly came! It is no longer the intermittent rain, but the continuous torrential rain! The sudden intensification of the wind, tornado embryonic form in an instant, rolling up the sky pouring rainstorm, like a bullet hit the sea! And the Pacific Ocean water is roaring up, a few meters high giant waves set off high, and then hit hard! The 100 meter giant hull of the Pearl of the night shook with the naked eye! The night of torrential rain and wild haze has suddenly taken shape! On the deck of the Pearl of night, Meng Lang, who had just jumped down from the top of the open air and wanted to rush into the boat to look for the boat, was reeled by the dangling hull! The clothes on your body are wet by the rainstorm in an instant! At the moment, Meng Lang only felt his feet shaking, his vision blurred by the rainstorm, and his ears were full of the roar of the wind and the thunderbolt of thunder and lightning! Meng Lang looked up at this extremely bad storm night, I can''t believe it! Whoa!!! Another 10 meter high waves set off, the night Pearl was slapped violently shaking, the 100 meter ship at this moment is like a boat in the rainstorm! The ship rocked violently! Underground dance hall, everyone is not stable in this shaking! The pirates staggered, and all the guests and hostages were shaken by the violent shaking! Fang ran just felt a huge force coming, pushing him to the other side and overwhelming Monica!And before he gets up, the next wave of violent shaking comes again!! Whoa!!! Boom!!! Lightning, thunder, sea water roaring, rainstorm, haze, the night evolved into a natural disaster general impact on the night Pearl! This is really like the Old Testament flood scene, no ship can survive! However, disaster and destruction, blocked by the dark six awns of the night pearl to experience... not only that. Boom!!!! The destroyer''s main gun is outside the sea area controlled by the roar of the night craft, suddenly the sparks of the main gun muzzle burst out in the night!!! The cannonball from the attack blows up the sea water on the side of the night pearl and blows out a water column more than ten meters high! The other one even went straight past the side of the ship! Bang!! The floating pearl of the night is more precarious! Meng Lang felt the impact of an air wave on his side and almost lifted him to the sea! He wiped the sea water in front of his face! Gnash teeth to look at the direction of the shelling, the calm sea area, the outline of the two giants in the night! "Destroyer...!" Meng Lang hissed and roared, anger flashed in his eyes! These crazy people, unexpectedly want to sink the ship completely and bury it in the Pacific Ocean!! Those crazy people in association even want to kill all the rich, powerful and upper class people on this ship! After thinking about this, Meng Lang felt that he couldn''t help being cold for a moment. He was vaguely holding the holy silver crossbow and looking at the falling pearl in the storm! If all the people on the sea were shaken by the sea, the world would be shaken! And there are nearly a third of the Chinese people in this! Is it their purpose to completely destroy the Chinese economy this time!? Meng Lang is about to crack, looking at the storm that the natural disaster can''t resist! I feel like I''ve lost all my strength. The earphones are rustling in his ears, but this sound is negligible compared with the sound of rainstorm, thunder, and strong wind and waves at the moment. This is the Pacific Ocean where there is no escape. There is a natural disaster haze big enough to overturn any huge ship. Two destroyers are at the best firing distance and are not ready to release any lifeboats. There are also... Meng Lang raised his head to take a look at the dark six awns of communication between all of them on the night pearl in the rainstorm, and the bitter radian of his mouth. Really, it''s really blocking all the exits. In the end. But when Meng Lang felt a trace of despair, he was pinned to the rustling sound of the earphone in his ear, and suddenly a voice was clearly heard: "... Brother Meng... Can you hear me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 Small or Meng Lang was shocked! Ah! Isn''t communication blocked by dark six? So small or how to connect with their own!? But he didn''t have time to think about it. He pressed the earphone and rushed into the night pearl to avoid the rainstorm and the waves. He didn''t care about the other people shouting at the earphone! "I am! Small or! Is that you!? Where are you? " The voice from the earphone is still as calm as usual. "Well, it''s me. I''m in the main control room of the night pearl. It''s very safe. Brother Meng, you don''t have to worry about me." As soon as he heard Gou Yu calmly say that he was ok, Meng Lang immediately relaxed and put his heart down. Among all the people, Meng Lang is most worried about Gou Yu, who is not as worried as Fang ran Youling. Gou Yu is alone in such a dangerous situation, even if he is calm and his character can make people feel at ease. Meng Lang can not forget that Gou Yu is a young man who has been under house arrest by the Li family and has not experienced too much. "Xiao or, how did you get in touch with me? Isn''t communication blocked? " Meng Lang, holding the rail of a staircase, resisted the violent shaking of the Pearl of the night in the storm, and yelled at the communicator, because if he didn''t, his voice would be covered by the roar of storm, lightning and thunder! "Well, indeed, just now I found that brother Xu Zheng and all members of the Qianlong team suddenly lost contact. Then I found that brother Meng lost contact with the team leader. I used the communication equipment in the main control room to find that the communication of the night pearl seemed to be blocked." In the main control room, Gou looked at more than a dozen black monitoring screens and continued to explain to Meng Lang: "however, just now a group of Pirates intended to attack the main control room and occupy the night pearl. I found that their communication devices could be used for unknown reasons. I knocked them out and used their equipment as a springboard through the communication channel of the main control room Brother Meng, you. " Gou Yu still explained quickly and methodically that Meng Lang could hear the sound of his fingers hitting the keyboard. "What are you talking about!? The pirate''s communicator works! " Meng Lang was shocked and asked him in a loud voice, and a positive answer came from the communicator: "well, yes, they said it was a communicator given to them by others, and brother Meng, what happened outside? What is the situation now? " Listening to gou''s answers and questions, Meng Lang, as if thinking of something, grabbed his communicator and put it in front of his mouth and yelled: "Xiao or! Come on! Let me talk to someone else! " In the main control room, the pirates who fell all over the ground and the bright pearl of the night who were trembling at their posts looked at the crew members. They were shocked to hear Meng Lang''s roar! Listening to Meng Lang''s anxious voice, he seemed to understand the seriousness of the matter at once. He frowned slightly, and immediately completed the communication instrument and replied: "OK, I''ll give you my communicator as a springboard, so you can contact other people normally." didn''t have enough time to listen to gou''s words. Meng Liang hung up the communication, then adjusted the channel. After calling it, he shouted out loud: " ," call the intelligence agent of the diving dragon team, please reply! Please reply Please, make sure you get through! Bang!! It''s a huge wave slap, hit the night pearl, the ship body shaking, even holding the handrail Meng Lang are some unstable! He pressed the messenger tightly to his ear, not letting go of any sound. And then! Finally, a clear reply came from the noise! "Qianlong team received it! Intelligence officer of Qianlong team, Zhuang Yu has received it! Zhuang Yu has received it Chuang Yu, who is still standing at the same place in the stern of the night pearl, cried desperately in the rainstorm. They used all their clothes to cover the communication devices and carried them barehanded in the stormy night! Zhuang Yu''s communication has not been blocked for a moment! "Remember my communication channel, and then use it as a springboard to contact the senior management of China! Report the situation as soon as possible! As soon as possible! " "Yes Zhuang Yu''s voice in the rainstorm loud response! The waves are stronger! It''s raining harder and harder! Class a sixth night gear is playing its ability to submerge everything! Thunder, lightning, roaring sound, the wind whistling mixed with the roar of the waves! At this moment, the storm appears incisively and vividly! A huge force came from the side. Maybe it was the big wave that hit the ship''s side! Meng Lang was thrown out directly. He fell into a pile of tables. Before he got up, he dialed another communication channel. Only satellite channels he can dial! The voice of being connected came from the ear, and the old housekeeper''s voice of doubt rang out"Young master?" "Order me the nearest Navy! Let them send ships and planes right away! Now! right off! The sooner the better Meng Lang is almost roaring at the communicator! It seemed to hear his hiss and the noise of the storm here. The housekeeper replied in a deep voice: "I''ll report to the master now." Bang! Another wave, Meng Lang was thrown to the other side, he directly raised the holy silver cross, directly shot an arrow at the wall in front of him, the rope of holy light fixed his body! Then Meng Lang quickly connected to the last communication channel! At the same time! Underground ballroom! Because it was at the bottom of the boat, the ballroom was shaken, which was much smaller than that of the upper deck. But even so, the crowd was also scattered! Bang! Monica is thrown by inertia, hard hit in Fang Ran''s arms, Fang ran can only hold her and hit the wall together, feeling a heavy blow! The bearded pirates didn''t expect this kind of situation. They yelled at Fang Ran''s English! Just then, the voice of communication in his ear rang out! Fang ran was stunned, and then quickly reacted to connect the communication! "Brother! Can you hear me? " In the hall on the first floor, Meng Lang grabbed the rope of holy light and yelled at the communicator! Fang ran also had a surprise in his heart and quickly replied: "I''m here! Brother In the ballroom, the chaotic scene made the guests want to escape in terror, but were kicked back by the pirates guarding them! Under the threat of guns, everyone had to endure the shaking corner! Hearing Fang Ran''s reply, Meng Lang took a deep breath and said to Fang ran solemnly: "listen up, brother. Now you will come out of the dance hall on the negative floor. If there is a magic card, you should have no problem." "Brother, you..." Fang ran hugged Monica subconsciously, fearing that she would be thrown out again. Hearing Meng Lang''s strange tone and inexplicable words, Fang ran opened his mouth. "Then, you immediately go to the stern of the boat and join the members of the Qianlong team, and wait for the lead troops in the information box with electromagnetic pulse. I will take Xiao or to find you immediately!" In the dance hall, Fang ran, the corner of the dance hall, was suddenly stunned. He didn''t understand Meng Lang''s words very well. He asked anxiously: "brother! What''s going on out there! Why do pirates rush in here! And...! " Fang ran even raised his voice and called out to him. He was angry at Meng Lang''s words! "Why do we have to evacuate first!? We''re gone. What about all the people on the boat? " It seems to have guessed that he would say so. Meng Lang replied in a deep voice: "I have contacted the senior management of China, and there will be warships here to rescue them." "That''s different! How long does it take a warship to get here! And what will the people here do in the meantime! Ah? " Fang ran bit her teeth and yelled to Meng Lang in a low voice. Monica in her arms was scared by his expression, and some were in a daze. Meng Lang listened to Fang Ran''s question in silence, and his lies were easily seen through by Fang ran. Really, brother, you are always in this kind of redundant place, has the redundant observation power. Is it difficult, small or tell yourself is true? Thinking about what Gou Yu said to himself at that time, Meng Lang was silent for a moment, and then his voice was cold: "brother! Electromagnetic pulse drawings are very important! We have to give priority to the task! " "It''s the great duty of the country!" "So! You tell me you want us to run first, leave hundreds of people on this ship, and wait for the pirates to decide their fate! " Fang ran pulled the messenger off his collar and yelled to Meng Lang on the other side. He was interrupted by the dance party for no reason. He was trapped in the current crisis and didn''t know anything. His anxiety was ignited by Meng Lang''s declaration of retreat! "Aren''t we the participants?"!? Did you tell the National Bureau of night! Now you let me leave so many people to run away! " "Are you kidding me! Asshole What do you want me to do Menglang also broke out! Angrily, he smashed the table beside him and yelled at him! "Do you think I want to leave these people behind and run away with their tails between them!" "It''s a storm outside now! No ship can survive the storm! Association of those assholes using A-class night device to make a natural disaster Regardless of the ship''s shaking, Meng Lang forced to stand up, hit the wall and roared at Fang ran! "And at least two B-level participants! There are even two destroyers"And we are now blocked by other people''s use of the matrix! It''s hard even to get in touch with them. Do you want to stay and bury yourself in the Pacific Ocean with them! It''s a question whether we can run away by ourselves now. You can tell me what to take to save the people of this ship! " Meng Lang is also irritable roar way, facing the square ran non-stop roar way. The two people are really as usual, shouting at each other, quarreling loudly and even wrestling together. "You tell me that Meng Lang''s roaring voice rang out in the communication device, so that finally learned what happened outside Fang ran Leng. Then he lowered his head and clenched his teeth. Monica felt a slight tremor in his body. Fang ran understood that Meng Lang was right. If what Meng Lang said happened outside, the best way for them is to retreat quickly. But... I really want to... damn it! It''s the feeling again! It''s like the last time I saw my sister hit! Every rational cell is telling Fang ran to follow Meng Lang''s advice and quickly start the magic card to leave the dance hall. You''re not a hero. Don''t try to save everyone. This sentence has been ringing in fangran''s mind, but he failed several times in trying to stand up and leave. He looked at the beautiful girl with long silver gray hair in her arms, the man who had just stood up and was bleeding on his forehead, and the people in the dance hall. Struggling between reason and something that doesn''t know what it is. What should I do with the national righteousness and some insistence in my heart!? What am I supposed to do? What would a hero do? If it was brother Xu, what would he do? Elder brother Xu... Fang ran kept this idea in his mind. I suddenly remembered what Xu Zheng had said to him before the dance, patting him on the shoulder and smiling. "Don''t think so much. When it comes to that time, just do what you want to do!" Thinking about his own situation at the moment, he is strangely similar to the story that Xu Zheng told himself. Fang ran was a little distracted, and this sentence sounded as if in the ear! He lowered his head, pressed his lips, took a deep breath, and said softly to Meng Lang: "brother, do you believe me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 Night in the Pacific Ocean! Unprecedented crazy scene is blazing out! The huge shadow of the destroyer marched forward to fight in the storm at night. The burning heat of the artillery fire came from the white steel gun barrel, and roared out in the cold and roaring rainstorm, melting the cold of the rain water! At the same time, both sides chose to fire all ammunition in the worst weather! Wind and rain, hurricane, wave! The vision is extremely blurred, thunder and gunfire cross roar! The night pearl is still shaking. Under the blockade of dark six awns, it is like a whale nailed to the sea and unable to escape! Armed transport aircraft down, armed police began to rush through the storm deck into the cabin! High above the night pearl, holding the roaring of the final sea, seltan''s eyes shrank, and his eyebrows fluttered with anger that his plans were disrupted again! "Why, there will be a Navy!" And on the yacht below him, looking at a destroyer, and several armed military helicopters and transport planes on the opposite side of the yacht, salar, let and others are also surprised and inexplicable! "They''re using large space transporters, too!" SILAR murmured in amazement, and the one next to him frowned at once and said with an unbelievable look: "impossible! How did they break through the six mansions array I set up and spread the news to the outside world? " "Hey, what can''t be? They even called the destroyer. What do you still don''t admit?" Morgue also looked down, staring at the Pearl of the night, thinking of the bastard who shot him with the holy silver crossbow! The man who had been following seltan, who was also manipulating the air wall to pick up the three men, was silent for a moment and then said in a cold voice: "they probably used the low-level communication equipment we gave those pirates." "But I only let the cannon fodder have the minimum communication in the array!" Retort loud, like being insulted. The man gave him a cold look. "If there is a hacker on the night pearl who is skilled enough, we can''t rule out that he discovers this, and then uses the night Pearl''s own instruments and equipment to reverse the communication wave and conduct the communication to the outside world." "How can this be..." let the voice say hard. And seltan also roughly guessed this. At this moment, under the protection of a destroyer, even if there is one more destroyer, even if it controls the roaring storm of the final sea, it is impossible to sink the Pearl of night. Barrage defense combined with the interference of the storm, so that all their attacks were intercepted in mid air! The Navy destroyers fought together, even if their own hull was damaged, but also in front of the Pearl of night! The sea battle heats up and melts the cold of a stormy night! But seltan''s face did not change, and his smiling eyes widened, and the color of blazing madness did not diminish in his eyes! He held up his scepter, and his fanatical voice resounded through the sea! "Don''t try to escape!" "Don''t try to end it so easily!" "Don''t try to mess up my plans again!" Seltan activates the huge magic power left by the master of the final sea roar, and the last crazy word rings at this moment! "Don''t make the night long when there are participants!" Brilliant blue light shining from the scepter! On a stormy night, in everyone''s eyes! "Unknown energy response detected!" On the destroyer bridge, the monitor sitting in the position reports loudly! "Big brother Meng, the intensity of the storm on the radar is going to increase significantly!" In the communication channel, Gou''s voice sounded urgently, and his voice was always calm with anxiety! On the deck, Meng Lang felt the stronger and stronger storm. He clenched his fist and hissed: "he didn''t stop his hand, these lawless lunatics!" And as soon as he finished this sentence, he saw! Opposite the Pearl of night, the gunfire of those two destroyers suddenly intensified! And the three figures step on the road formed by invisible air, towards their own direction... No! It is towards the direction of the Pearl of the night! Seeing this scene, Meng Lang''s eyes suddenly enlarged, his pupils contracted, he mumbled to himself, and clenched his fists! "Three B-level participants!" The air wall rises high! Take a deep step on sellar''s heels and jump up! Moog roared, his clothes exploded, and the wolf man''s explosive muscles appeared on his body, directly hitting the Pearl of night!! Class B participants strong momentum spread! Two figures jump straight down from the high altitude in the rainstorm!But when they are about to step on the Pearl of night! A red flame suddenly burst in front of them! Red flame giant claw in the air to draw a half arc flame wall, flame in the storm abnormal existence! Bang! The unprepared SILAR and morgue were directly hit back! Even suppress the let who is about to make a move! Air walls form behind and under them to keep them from falling into the sea! SILAR gritted his teeth and looked up at the flame, which was slowly extinguished by the rainstorm, revealing the red inflamed si''ai in his white suit! The fire was entangled in his body, the temperature was hot and manic, and the rainstorm was continuously evaporated by him, leaving a white mist of steam on him! Si AI looked down at them with disdain. Hephaestus''s huge flame claws were still spraying slag. He raised his head and sneered at them: "miscellaneous fish!" "Oh, do you really think you can beat me in such a stormy environment?" SILAR cried out a little angrily, then her hair floated and the rain began to float around her miraculously! "You are the light? It''s really strong, but you''re only one person! " The fierce light of the real beast flashed in morgue''s eyes and sneered at the cold mouth! Let also calm down from the blow of si''ai just now and look at him with the same sneer. As long as Si AI can not hold up, in front of the three B-level participants, the night pearl will no longer be able to resist! Not to mention at the moment or Si AI most unable to play the strength of the storm! This truth is clear in everyone''s mind for a time! Meng Lang, whose magic power is worth seeing, clutches his hands anxiously and nervously as he looks at Si AI, who has three crises. No matter how strong the military forces of the two sides are deployed, it is always the participants who decide the most important direction! "Useless struggle!" Standing high above the air wall, seltan looked down at all this, sneered and opened his mouth, then raised the sea to roar! At the top of the scepter, the light beam condenses in the bright blue gems! And at the same time! Menglang''s ear from the combat channel to report! "The Pearl of night, the first, second and fourth floor pirates are killed, and all hostages are safe!" Like the last flame in a desperate situation, Meng Lang called out: "underground! The ballroom on the lower floor! Send someone for me "It is reported that three members of the Qianlong team have already arrived!" "Not enough! We''re going to send more people. Use the fastest speed After giving the order, Meng Lang clenched his fist tightly and looked at Si AI, who was suppressed by the three people in the storm, and muttered to himself. "We have the second most wanted criminal in China." It''s up to you, brother. The lower floor, the ball hall! The pirates seem to start to feel bad and irritable. The bearded pirates keep calling their subordinates and asking what happened outside. Only the radio is noisy! Bryan is not the exception, even if the host of the night pearl is the worst! At the end of the crowd, Monica looks at Fang ran, who is protecting herself. Her right eye is dark, her black eyes are white and her pupils are shocked and speechless! "Almost... Almost..." Fang ran clenched his teeth and tried to control the sea base to get close to each other through the stormy sea area and see the enemy clearly. Constantly increasing his magic power, controlling the night crow, increasing the distance, and overcoming the storm''s strong wind and waves, he will soon see the culprit of the storm! And just as his right eye saw the blue light gathering at the top of the scepter, the voice of Meng Lang shouting in his ear rang out! "Brother! All the other people on the boat have been rescued, and the last team and Xu Zheng will be able to get to your place immediately! " Ah!? Here we are!? Another night crow flies out of fangran''s back, and fangran''s left eye becomes dark this time! In the long corridor leading to the ball hall, Xu Zheng, Yang Yong, Lu Tao and a team of special forces are running towards them! Fang ran was slightly stunned, and then the scene came from his right eye. The crazy man raised the position of the condensed beam... "brother Xu! Brother Xu!! Don''t come here!!! Get out of the way In all the nearby dignitaries and guests do not understand the frightened look, Fang ran suddenly grabbed the communicator, also do not know whether Xu Zheng can hear the roar! His eyes are completely black, and his appearance is crazy. His anxiety and panic make him roar into the communication device, and Monica in his arms is scared! In his right eye, the crazy man releases the blue beam at the top of the scepter! Straight to the side of the night pearl cabin! In the left eye, Xu Zheng''s emaciated figure is as straight and straight as ever, and his dark action clothes are running fast in the corridor leading to the dance hall!Then the walls behind them were suddenly penetrated, and the fragments of smoke and dust from the explosion flooded the whole team! Boom!!!! Through the cabin! The Pearl of the night sent out the heaviest cry from the beginning to now! The bottom of the ship is flooding! The whole body of the ship tilted violently! Meng Lang stood on the deck, feeling that he was almost thrown out! Then he gritted his teeth and looked at seltan, who had come to the battle sky of si''ai and SILAR. Hatred and killing turned into words and spewed out of his mouth uncontrollably! "It''s you! Marauder - seltan "Blazing light, you are unknown. Are you ready to sink in this sea with the Pearl of night and the dead Navy troops?" Seltan laughs and scorns his cold mouth, which makes him feel strange and twisted! Si aibang jumped back to the side of the boat and frowned at siltan holding the scepter and other class B participants. In his heart, he gritted his teeth for the hopeless situation of great disparity in combat power! Meng Lang stood in his place, staring at him coldly. "Oh, then die!" "The flood of the Lord gives you peace of death." This time his face was filled with strange piety, and then he held up his scepter, intending to make the biggest waves! But it was just then. In the night pearl, an electro-optic laser with a width of more than one meter pierced through many walls and burst out!!!! Robust laser light completely evolved into a dazzling beam! Across the storm under the night, light up the night, light up the world! Directly sank a destroyer out of the sea!! Boom!!! A huge explosion rose from the destroyer, and the light of electric light and laser reflected the shocked, unbelievable and magnified side faces of all the people! A figure that has been hiding in the air has been photographed out in confusion! Everyone was stunned. Everyone was stunned by the incredible power of the laser that could sink a destroyer directly. Then seltan, menglang, si''ai, sellar, all of them saw it. From the depth of a laser, a bright pearl appears directly on the road! The remnant metal ring floats in front of his flat right hand! Even far away, seltan felt that he could hear the angry voice of the other party, ringing in the stormy sea! "It''s you!" "It''s you again!" The position of the heart seems to be burning because of fate. Seeing Xu Zheng''s figure drowned, Fang ran raised his head, and the anger in his voice almost evolved into substance! "No matter what plan you have prepared!" In the dark eyes, it seemed that he could no longer suppress the anger of the things that happened tonight, and then he raised his head and looked at the irascible opening of seltan: "this time it must..." "sweep you together with the storm www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 "Brother Xu In the vision of his left eye, Xu Zheng''s last moment of being submerged by the blasting smoke and dust came to him. He opened his dark eyes and trembled violently. The guests around were startled by him. They didn''t understand why the youth in this corner suddenly cried out of thin air! The ship was still shaking, and the people in the ball hall who had been surrounded by pirates suddenly became more flustered! For a moment, Xu Zheng''s appearance drifted across Fang Ran''s mind, from the first meeting to the scene of Xu Zheng talking with him before the dance, and finally fixed at the moment when he boarded the Pearl of night - Xu Zheng extended his hand to him, and the dim light reflected his side face on the dark sea. "Brother Xu!" Fang ran struggled to get up, even forgetting that she was still holding on to Monica''s wrist, stepping on the ground that had been tilted, she forced herself through the crowd and rushed out! "Asshole! Where are you going? Go back to where you should be Several pirates with guns blocked in front of him, even raised the butt of the gun, intending to stun the innocent youth in front of him! FUCK Don''t have long eyes, kill him for me By the unknown situation outside, as well as the irascible beard of all the lost members, he grabbed the gun from a pirate''s hand and pulled the trigger towards the ceiling!! When dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang!!!!!! Many ladies and ladies screamed out in fear, and Chen Guoqiang struggled hard to raise his head. Many old gentlemen and men also doubted and worried about this reckless young man! Old man O''Brien raised his head in a dignified way, worried about being seized by Monica unconsciously at the moment! Hearing his boss''s cry, those pirates also licked their lips bloodthirsty, and their eyes flashed with fierce light, and their mouths screamed: "go to hell!! Idiot Don''t understand what the other party is shouting at all, but Fang ran doesn''t care! Fang Ran''s eyes were full of irritability and anger. His dark eyes looked at all the pirates, and he opened his mouth coldly: "you..." "shut up The pirates were startled by his dark eyes. However, what makes them even more astonished is that the shadow behind each other''s body is just like boiling water! A huge dark shadow rose from behind him! There is only darkness in the dark human cloak, the edge of the cloak waves up! As if ghosts and gods firmly guard behind him! "Strange... Strange... Thing A pirate opens his mouth in horror and subconsciously wants to shoot, but... he finds himself unable to move! Instead of him, all the pirates, including the big bearded pirates who were still swaggering just now, can''t move!! In the dance hall, the silence was as dead as death. The hostages and guests all opened their mouths and looked in amazement at the mysterious and dark human cloak floating behind Fang ran! "Brother Xu..." don''t try to deal with these pirates, but now he just wants to confirm Xu Zheng''s safety as soon as possible. He wants to run over in a hurry, only to find that he is still holding on to Monica''s wrist and quickly releases himself and rushes towards the outside of the dance hall! While Monica, who was left in the same place, blinked a little sluggishly. It seems that she has not recovered from the impact of the shadow card behind fangran just now... bang! Kicking the door panel fragments, he ran towards his left eye Mulin''s position quickly! Then in the smoke and dust, he finally found the figure of Xu Zheng. Scrap steel plate, smoke and dust, Fang ran saw Yang Yong holding comatose Xu Zheng tiger eyes with tears roaring way! "Captain!! Captain Looking at Xu Zheng covered with blood, a lot of blood in many places that one eye, just feel oneself a cold, once a night, Si AI all over the body can not see the human shape, through the chest scene of his mind! "Brother Xu!" Fang ran rushed to the past. He didn''t care about his expensive suit. He knelt on the ground and didn''t know where to put his hands. Looking at the comatose Xu Zheng, he was black and blue at the moment. "Brother Xu, what''s wrong with him?" Fang ran asked eagerly. Yang Yong bit his teeth and his tears couldn''t stop flowing. Fang ran noticed that his left hand was broken. Lu Tao next to him covered his shoulder and said in a hard voice: "just to remind us two, Captain he..." Fang Ran''s dark eyes were staring at him, but he didn''t know what to do. He glanced at the scene. Not only were Xu Zheng''s three men, but many of the armed men who followed him also suffered a lot of injuries, and some were seriously injured and comatose. "Wait! Let me calm down! Stop bleeding. Stop bleeding first... "Fang ran forced himself to calm down, but he didn''t know how to do it when he saw Xu Zheng''s wounds almost red. "His injuries are so serious that a layer of skin has been scraped off by the steel plate. It is impossible to stop the blood without medical means. If it goes on like this, the biggest possibility is that he will lose too much blood and die." All of a sudden, a soft voice behind Fang ran rings out. Fang ran turns back in shock and sees Monica squatting down to check Xu Zheng''s injury. "It''s impossible to stop bleeding... Lose too much blood..." Yang YONGYA almost broke his teeth, and then he was stunned. After all, the unpleasant night of the Los Angeles concert brought him a lot of experience and growth. He responded and grabbed Monica''s pale shoulder and asked anxiously: "wait, you need medicine!? What medicine!? What kind of medicine do you need? " Monica was startled by his sudden move and then said: "the best hemostatic drugs for the army of course..." "tell me the name!" Fang Ran''s anxious shout interrupts Monica''s words. She looks at his dark eyes and whispers an English name that Fang Ran has never heard of. Celox In hearing this word that moment, Fang ran immediately let her go, and then caught his left chest! Desperate to clench his teeth, the dark pupil is open! Last time I could only ask for help from others. This time, I will use my own strength... so that no one will die! "The book of creation! Celox Maybe it''s because when it comes to the survival of life, the consumption of magic energy value is extremely fierce, and then he looks at the value 300 and 300 on the top right of his field of vision. With a flash of light, several sealed paper bags with the words of celox appeared in fangran''s arms. "Is that it!? Is it this one? " Fang Ran is eager to ask Monica. The beautiful silver gray pupil behind her tortoise shell glasses is full of incredible shock! "You... You... How did you make it..." "Are these enough, enough to stop brother Xu''s blood?" After being confirmed by Monica, Fang Ran is surprised and stares at Monica''s eyes. Her dark eyes are reflected in Monica''s pupil. "Enough, enough, too much. It''s too much to save one person." Monica takes a bag and tears it open and sees celox roll out in a round white band. "Is... Is..." Fang suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, nervous as if he had experienced another night. Looking at Monica somehow skillfully bandaging Xu Zheng''s wound with celox, a heart finally relaxed. Although he has no heart now. "Brother Yang Yong, you can also deal with the hands, brother Lu Tao, these are for you. There are many injured people over there. They can''t be killed." Fang ran exhaled, then said softly, and handed all the remaining celox to Yang Yong. Yang Yong and Lu Tao looked at Fang ran, who they thought was the most unreliable young man. For the first time, they paid homage to the participants in the night games and said in a loud voice: "yes! Make sure you get the job done Then Fang ran stood up, his expression slowly sank down, looking at the direction of a wall inclined upward. That direction. In the second he had just seen, the vision from Haiji made him see the man who held up his Scepter like a crazy believer. As like as two peas in , he saw the same man in the team scene.... is exactly the same! "It''s you..." Fang ran whispered in a low voice. The position of the heart seemed to be burning because of the witch. Then he suddenly raised his head. In the dark eyes, it was as deep as the storm in the night at the moment! [magic card] is activated. From just now on, the shadow floating behind him suddenly starts to change and gradually becomes transparent. The silver dragon teeth are thrown out and transparent together in the air. So you don''t have to worry about using the card. "Hoo..." he took a long breath and thought about the causes and consequences Meng Lang had just told him. Fang ran was silent and did not know what he was thinking. Then he takes out the magic card, and the card''s ability is activated by the card itself. [magic card] it''s dark and turns into a black card. "Here you are." Monica watched him take it. The silver gray pupils behind the tortoiseshell glasses were beautiful. After finishing these, Fang ran did not hesitate any more, and walked directly towards the corridor exit! Henry Poole''s dark suit was draped, and berluti shoes, constanton''s watch, and the gold collar under the collar were just as he looked when he walked into the ball hall.Stepping out of the corridor with high head and chest is like rushing to the battlefield! Hugin and Munin all fan the night feather back to his shoulder, and the black windbreaker appears on the outside of his suit with gilded patterns, which is ancient and mysterious. The black box unlocks in front of your eyes, and the light flashes! Fang ran stretched out his hand without hesitation, and the silvery light was shining in front of his hand and converged into a spiral ring! [No. 17 - Mobius circle of energy disturbance flow] [thunder card] with a swing, the transparent phantom in the air holds up the silver dragon teeth! When the power is activated, Mobius floats beside Fang Ran''s right hand, and the mechanical female voice rings in fangran''s ear without fluctuation! "Mobius, energy cycle, the first stage." "start up." and the last point is in the black box. The core of the diamond is shining safely. "You won''t succeed!" Fang ran raised his dark eyes as if he could pass through many layers of walls and see seltan in the middle of the storm. Then he opened his mouth in a low voice! "Take it for me!" "The book of creation! [rain], [cloud]! " The core of diamond is integrated into the chest. Originally, the magic power value slowly falling due to the creation of so many celox will be emptied instantly! Instead, a new magic tank starts to flash! Under the infinite magic power, Mobius''s electric light began to be rich, and the flashing light in the thunderbolt illuminated Fang Ran''s side face and took up his last word that almost jumped out of his biting teeth! "LAN!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 Arashi no Yoruni! The dark sea is roaring all the time! The wind convoluted the rainstorm, madly fell from the heavy black clouds mixed with thunder and lightning, the Pearl of the night fluttered in the rainstorm, the steel body of the destroyer pierced the waves, and fought fiercely on the sea surface! Crazy haze, rainstorm, gunfire! However, no one cared. The destroyer sunk more than a few hundred meters away and the remaining one exchanged fire at the moment. It seems that both sides have become the background in such a terrible naval battle as the storm! All of them were shocked, looking at the young man who came out of the road from the laser in the Pearl of night. Two black and elegant crows stand on his shoulders. Besides the white shirt and the world''s top suit supported by the gold collar, there are elegant and luxurious black windbreaker made of A-class night ware. The ring of electric light and laser is floating on his right hand side. His pure black eyes are as dark as night! Everyone watched him step by step towards the deck! Si AI Leng some trance, eyes full of unbelievable! That''s brother ran!? In the middle of the air, standing on the wall of the man''s condensed air, seltan felt the thick laser passing by him just now, and slowly opened his eyes! This is... A-level power!? Sellar''s face was pale, and she was in a trance by the shock just now. Her high-heeled shoes, which are easy to handle, make her stand more difficult now! And the rest of MOG, Jean, and the men who control the air wall all have a slight trembling face. They all look at the dark youth in the circular channel step by step! However, all the shock in their hearts was not comparable to Meng Lang at the moment. Meng Lang kept the posture of Huoran turning just now, looking at Fang ran walking step by step and opening his mouth, he didn''t know what to say!? That''s brother!?!?!??! With the power to sink a destroyer with one strike, the mysterious and powerful guy who looks like someone else... is the unreliable old brother I know!!!?!??!?!? Meng Lang felt his lack of words for the first time. Now he can''t find a word to describe the great shock in his heart at the moment! "Who are you..." Seeing the dark young man standing on the deck with the transparent white wall around him blocking the rain, seltan''s pupils showed an incredible look, breaking the silence at the moment, and asked. However, in his eyes, the young man with dark clothes and dark pupils did not answer him. In the roar of the storm, Fang ran directly raised the ring of Mobius! Seltan and SILAR were all in a flash, stepping on the air wall and moving towards both sides! Fang ran tilted his head and gritted his teeth, and then raised his head. His eyes were resolute and his heart was shining! Three cards appear in his left hand and are thrown out into the stormy sky by him!! At the upper right of the field of vision, the magic power value: 3160 / 3160 25568 / 25568 start to rotate! Mobius began to cycle again! "Brother AI, help me to interfere with them. It will be OK in a moment." Fang ran shouts to Si AI, then shoulders Shanghai Ji and Mulin Zhenyu fly up and rush into the rainstorm! The electric energy of Mobius'' ring began to increase, and the strong energy air current lifted the Fang Ran''s clothes! "I don''t know who you are, but you think you can stop me with only an A-level!" The crazy look in his eyes flashed wildly. His body went up to a height that no one could reach him! The flame armor drew an arc of fire, which stopped SILAR, MOG, and let the three of si''ai cut his head, and the rain evaporated on him! "Lord! I hold up My scepter here It seems that the energy cycle of Mobius ring is more than 20 times, which can sink the destroyer with one blow, which is more powerful than seltan imagined. As soon as he takes off, he does not hesitate to hold up the blue scepter of the final sea roaring! The blazing and devout cry of his mouth! "Let me exercise the power of exterminating the world for you The crazy and fierce look appeared on his face, and the blue light shining on the top of the final sea roaring Scepter was extremely rich! Far more than a moment ago! The captains of menglang, si''ai and Jiaolong, as well as the countless fighters who have seen this scene in the ship at this moment, are all very anxious! Stormy night at this moment, a moment of continuous rainstorm and thunderous roar, blurred vision, the world trembling scene, the light of seltan''s Scepter pointing down at the sea is the form of natural disaster! "I said, no matter what plan..." when Fang ran saw this scene, he bent over and roared like he wanted to shout out all the air in his lungs, and his pure black eyes flashed with determination!!"You can''t even think about it!" After Fang ran yelled out this sentence, the magic power value that had been falling and rising within thousands of ranges suddenly disappeared by 10000! And instead! The shield that originally shrouded him expanded outward! A flash of white light, rain from the field of vision disappear and become clear, menglang a full of rain hair, Huoran looked up! On a stormy night, above their heads and above the Pearl of night is a huge shield of light! Firmly block the blue light of death! "It''s impossible!!" Looking at the final sea roar, the light of scepter is dim, and the angry roar that seltan can''t accept at the end of the offensive! He gritted his teeth and looked like a cannibal at the white light shield on the night pearl. His voice was hard as if he was squeezed out of his throat: "you can resist the full blow of A-class nightware After receiving this blow, Fang ran struggled to stand upright. In the field of vision, the upper right corner demon value slipped to the bottom of the valley a moment ago, and then rose again. Fang Ran''s dark eyes looked directly at siltan in the sky. Tonight''s dilemma, Xu Zheng''s serious injury, inexplicably, there was the scene that the man pulled out the white cube from the figure of the black cloth cloak! Let him hoarse roar: "activate!" In the storm, the three lights that Fang ran threw into the air suddenly blazed! Cloud card, rain card and LAN card are activated! Seltan in the sky felt the change in an instant! He looked at the end of the sea in the hands of the roaring scepter to upload a sense of pulling! The storm is in his hands and seems to be out of control! "What He sensed it in horror, with an incredible roar! Then it seemed that he had an instant reaction and thought out the reason. He just stared at Fang ran like a wild animal and roared at him! "It''s you!! It''s you!!! It''s you who are interfering with the storm control of the final sea roar Mana value lost like water! And then it rises like a high tide! Field of vision on the right, Fang ran to see that huge number continues to decline and rise in a certain level of struggle! The air is transparent and hidden in the "phantom" hand on the other side. The silver broken dragon teeth are constantly flashing, supporting the energy cycle of the ring of Mobius, the actions of Haiji and Mulin, and the operation of shield, thunder, cloud, rain and haze! Fang ran felt that the magic energy was about to turn into substance and circulate in his body. He took a deep breath and raised his dark eyes to look at the storm under the night sky at the moment. There, under the support of nearly tens of thousands of magic power value of three cards [cloud], [rain], [haze], the control of the storm is breaking away from the roar of the final sea in the hands of seltan! As he watched the roar of the final sea and his control of the storm became weaker and weaker, he felt a kind of absurd feeling in his heart! This is the huge magic power accumulated by several A-class participants in this Class-A nightware! The great magic power that can set off a storm! But! But now! What did he see!? The force of the storm is in his hands and will be taken away from him!? "Do it!! You guys give me your best!! Disturb him! Kill him "And the destroyer! Fire me!! Fire They roared hysterically at their communication channel, like a wounded beast! At the sound of seltan''s defiant roar, SILAR, morgue, Jean, and the man all looked ugly, and they all realized that their winning situation had suddenly become precarious. And all this started from the moment when the dark youth came out of the Pearl of night! He seemed to be at the center of a stormy night and the situation began to reverse! "Don''t move, I want to raise the height, get rid of the blazing light and disturb the man from high altitude!" The man said coldly, and then tried his best to squeeze his magic power value, to improve the height! Si''ai throws out the last arc of fire and is blocked by the water wall of Sierra! Looking at the four people who rose into the air again, Si AI spat angrily. This kind of bad weather is the most unsuitable for his ability to play, but the other side is not hard kowtow with him! In Ji Lingyan''s room on the second floor of the night pearl, Ling sat on the balcony where she could see the sea, felt the state of the night''s core and frowned slightly: "at this level, what is that idiot doing now?" Then she looked at herself from this angle, and could not see what was happening on the deck. Once again, she reached out from her long sleeve with a frown, but she was once again blocked by the light wall blocked by the dark six awns."Damn it, it''s this type of array!" On the deck, dark eyes through the vision of Haiji and Mullin, saw the five people in the air, took a breath gently, and then raised his head coldly. The diamond core in the chest is shining silver under the abundant magic power! Core - night tour! Fully activated! Fang ran felt the heart part in the chest. The last time the man gave himself something, he gave the last command to the phantom! [floating card] activated, mirage chases the storm high above, where Haiji and Mulin are, and rises into the air! And then seltan, struggling to resist the storm, saw it. SILAR saw it too. MOG, let them all see it. In the stormy sky, a figure appeared out of thin air. The black cloth cape is slanting over one shoulder, and her face is enchanting and mysterious. The knot of the Black classical long skirt is tied on her snow-white shoulder, and the black figure of gluttony with a huge mouth flashing in the back of her cloak! "You..." seltan was stunned, and horror and horror spread in his mind like weeds. "How are you still alive!???" At the moment, outside the stormy sea area, the figure of the black cloth cloak sitting on the edge of the destroyer ship on the other side of seltan, after seeing this scene, bowed his head and gently laughed, and the enchanted hoarse voice sounded: "ah, ah, what a smart child..." behind her, the Yin Kui stood like a dead soul lost, while beside him, Standing is the greedy appearance of a dark clown, with a strange smile mask, and the dark knife in his hand is flashing the light that makes people fear instinctively www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 The roaring noise of the wind never stops, the dark clouds almost press on the top of the head, the thunder and lightning meander and illuminate from time to time, pouring torrential rain, and the gale is almost tearing off people''s clothes! At this moment, at the junction of the East China Sea and the Pacific Ocean, an unimaginable war is unfolding! One has slowly begun to sink, and the remaining two destroyers, representing the steel giant on the sea, face to face exchanges of fire hundreds of meters away from the sea! The night pearl is riddled with holes and carries a dark six awn blockade, just like a blue whale trapped in a whaling net! Slowly rising into the sky, SILAR, MOG, let and the man finally out of the range of Si AI''s attack! "Come on! Destroy the Pearl of night! Interfere with that guy The support manipulates the air wall carrying five people. The silent man has to shout at the other three people. The rainstorm and wind even overshadow his voice! "Let! Do it now SILAR stretched out the water wall to keep out the storm for several people, gritting his teeth and shouting to the only one of them who had this ability! "Damn it! I got it Let gnash teeth low roar way, then raised the right hand, to the night Pearl''s launch his ability! The purple light wall twinkles near the bow deck of the Pearl of night. After the boundary disappears, the part of the hull that is covered disappears in an instant!! Bang! A big wave came and came straight through the gap in the side of the ship that had been destroyed! "Damn it Meng Lang grabs the fence and looks at the sea near him, almost washing him away! And at this moment, the high above let hand again, hollowed out a piece of damaged hull! After that, it got worse in the bow! Meng Lang can feel the Pearl of night under his feet! It''s the power of trouble! No way! We can''t let him continue to destroy the ship. In such a storm, any consequence of falling into the sea is death! He grabbed the communicator and yelled at it with the biggest voice. It seemed that he was afraid that it would be covered by the sound of the storm! "Little or! Inform the combat troops to take all the hostages and take refuge on Jiaolong No.1! " "Yes." A calm and resolute voice came from the communication channel. Then, at this moment, all the combat troops in the Pearl of night all started to move, they ordered the evacuation of all people! Lingyu and stag landed on the night pearl by force, and then led the guests on the night pearl to evacuate to jiaolong-1! "Brother Meng Lang struggled to turn around and shout to Fang ran, the rainstorm made him some can not open his eyes, his arm in front of his face, looking at the direction of fangran. He wanted Fang ran to stop that guy, but what he saw was... Mobius was shining at Fang Ran''s hand, and the black air was rising on his black dress with classical patterns! Fang ran stood upright, looking up at the storm sky, dark eyes, pure only darkness! The shock just now still did not dissipate from Meng Lang''s heart, and he still could not accept it. He saw this figure at the moment, which was what he knew. On the right side of the field of vision, the level of positive and negative offsets has been reduced by one level again, which means that more magic energy points are burning on Fang Ran''s body every second! Fang ran looked up at the storm, and the light wall of the shield still blocked him like a dome. In his dark eyes, the vision of Haiji and Mullin appeared at the moment! "No way! It''s impossible!! Why are you still alive!? How can you still be alive Seltan grabs Zhonghai and roars. His expression is gloomy and incredible! And opposite him, the smiling silence of the "witch" in the dark cloak. The enchanting smile was a mockery and a disgrace to seltan! The last time he got it, he represented the disgrace of "eternal life", which was taken away from him! "No way! I''ve taken your heart! Even if there is a scene, you can''t recover! " ''cried seltan, with red eyes! Hysterical, like a gambler who has lost all his money! But he didn''t notice that in the air behind the witch, two crows who should not exist here were watching him! "No way! impossible! It''s impossible! I don''t believe it! It''s impossible Seltan roared wildly. At the moment of seeing the "witch", he had been dormant in China for more than 30 years, and his sense of achievement in killing the witch finally collapsed in an instant! The more crazy a person is, the more likely he will collapse in this situation! Seltan is. Looking at the charming face of the "witch", he screamed, and then gathered madly. At the moment, the only magic power value left in the final sea roaring Scepter!Blue scepter, shining for the third time! No less than the previous two beams of light again flying across the stormy night sky! And this is the moment! The moment seltan lost his mind, the moment the sea roared and converged to attack, and the moment the beam hit the "witch"! On the deck of the Pearl of night, Fang ran, who had been looking up, lowered his head and his pure black eyes. "Finally, it worked." Then he opened his eyes, looked up at the sky of seltan, ran his own tie, some hoarse mouth! "You don''t want to leave tonight!" With the fall of Fang Ran''s voice, over 100 meters above the sky, two huge red suddenly appeared in the sky above the heads of seltan and SILAR! The huge black body is deeper than the dark clouds. The jagged mouth opens from its round and terrifying body and is swallowed up by the people like siltan! Looking at the "witch" who was hit but disappeared by himself, seltan was stunned, and then suddenly heard a low and obscure hum above his head! "Want to... Eat...!" He suddenly raised his head and only looked at the huge mouth of gluttony, whose body size increased to more than ten meters because of the infinite magic power value! Towards him and SILAR, morgue, especially those who keep destroying the hull of the Pearl of the night, let a few people swallow it! "What!" Seltan uttered an incredible fright, and then, ignoring anything else, went to one side! SILAR, MOG several people also directly jumped out of the air condensation of the ground! Meng Lang on the deck once again saw the gluttony in the air. The dark color was obviously bigger than the last time. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say!? Brother, it''s called this monster again!? High above the sky, the sound of a huge mouth closing, and the sound of the air wall completely engulfed by it, the sound of crushing together! Then the dark gluttony, red round eyes dim down, the huge round dark body slowly disappeared in the night, as if never existed! Boom!!! The distant sea area, the association destroyer roars the fire, the muzzle sends out the spark in the night! This shot just locked the Jiaolong No.1, and was about to hit it directly! "Evasion!" The captain of Jiaolong No.1 roared and commanded, and the whole bridge was carrying out his orders quickly! But when the command was only half done, everyone stopped. Before Jiaolong 1, a white light wall blocked the shell. The power of the gunfire broke through the sea and roared! The captain of Jiaolong was a little stunned and didn''t quite understand the situation at the moment. At the moment, on the deck of the Pearl of night, Fang ran put down his left hand to hold up the shield for jiaolong-1, and finally stopped Mobius'' energy gathering. Slowly step forward, leaving the place where he has been standing! The phantom appears behind him silently, as if his shadow! In the middle of the sky, avoiding the crowd of gluttony, standing on the air wall of the silent man once again, he looked at the dark figure on the bow deck of the Pearl at night with a ring of electric light! Meng Lang watched Fang ran walking slowly towards him, or towards the bow of the boat. Subconsciously, he opened his mouth and called out: "brother, you... " don''t worry, brother, it''s all right. " Wearing the elegant evening dress with golden pattern, Fang Ran''s voice was calm and spoke to Meng Lang in a soft voice, which made Meng Lang stay in a daze and didn''t understand his meaning. It''s okay? Why... Suddenly... It''s ok? Then at this time, all the eyes focused on Fang ran and all the people couldn''t understand looked at Fang ran and made an action. He removed the white dome of [shield] that was blocking the heads of the people. "But little brother... Wait..." seral and others looked at him incomprehensibly. Si AI just wanted to stop him. Meng Lang, who also wanted to do so, opened his eyes wide, and then siltan''s face showed a face of incredible horror! Because - the storm stopped. All of a sudden, the rain that swayed and blurred everyone''s sight disappeared. The gale was not there, and the sea suddenly became calm. If it was not for the thick dark clouds and winding thunder dragons still roaring overhead, people would almost think that what they had just experienced was an illusion. "Lord seltan!" Let the incomprehensible ask to seltan, and then he saw the twisted look on her face! "Unexpectedly! You! Unexpectedly, he really took away... " all of a sudden, he thought about the matter just now! He grinds his teeth and his eyes stare at the dark figure on the deck like a devil. Shame, hatred and anger are burning wildly in his eyes!vision! He even knew that he had hunted the witch before, and deliberately used this to create illusions to enrage himself, so that he could no longer stand in control with him!! "Good! Good! That''s very clever of you At the moment, siltan trembled all over, grabbed the sea and roared and hissed. However, on the deck, the dark youth in everyone''s eyes didn''t speak. He just took a step! His body is shining slowly at his feet! Into the sky more than ten meters! The ring of Mobius was floating in his hand, flashing the power of destruction! Seltan only saw the young man in the dark windbreaker rising into the sky under the dark clouds and thunder and looking down on all the people! His dress was lifted up by the sea breeze, and his eyes were cold in the dark eyes, and he looked down at all the people in the lower fangsiltan square. It''s like the God who controls the storm. Seltan shook his head vigorously and threw the absurd idea out of his mind. He squinted at the cold question, only to see the other party draw out a card from the lightning ring! The electric light wound around his arm, two black crows landed on his shoulder, and the card turned into a quadruped thunder beast and disappeared in a flash! High above. Fang ran looks at everything below. The magic energy is worth a moment''s consumption! [thunder card] [cloud card] [rain card] [LAN card] all weather cards can be activated and integrated into the night and storm! Feeling the powerful power of internal control, by virtue of the natural disaster force of the birth of A-class night ware, those who have and control the storm authority feel that they are dragging a fierce beast under the reins! So he slowly raised his left hand to the destroyer in the distance, as if trying to catch something. In the eyes of Meng Lang, Si AI unbelievable, seltan''s teeth biting craziness, Zeller, Mogg and several people''s startled eyes! The storm is reborn!! Black clouds spread over there, waves change direction, huge waves, heavy rain, strong winds! A giant tornado slowly takes shape in the storm! On the Pearl of the night, Meng Lang looked at this scene dully, and even more shocked him! No matter how the storm roared, the huge steel hull of the destroyer began to sway, even those B-class participants in seltan and Sierra were not immune! Only under their feet, the sea near the night pearl and jiaolong-1 was calm. As if isolated from the natural disaster of the storm! Meng Lang Huoran raised his head and looked up at the moment, floating in the air, holding his left hand, and manipulating the Fang ran of Mobius, finally understood. Before the wind and rain, he was teetering on the deck, barely supporting, trapped in the underground ballroom Fang ran asked what his words really meant. Brother, do you believe me. I finally understood what Fang ran said to him. Don''t worry, brother. It''s all right. "It''s OK, it''s really OK..." Meng Lang suddenly couldn''t talk to himself, looking at the dark night. At this moment, the sea area, I do not know how many explorations have finally arrived! From the moment when the Pearl of night was attacked and the capital was shaken, other countries and forces in the world are also paying attention to the sea area at this moment! An electronic technology eye is coming out of the space crack, and the long distance almost makes it to be reimbursed! But it is still faithful to the implementation of their mission, took the necessary picture, conveyed back, and then was engulfed by the storm! And the forces behind it looked at this absolutely A-level and top-level A-level strength scene, and finally found the core person from that fuzzy scene. The figure in the picture has pure black eyes, and the dark evening dress has never been seen before. All powerful beings are silent. None of them, no intelligence, has this A-level. It''s like a comet coming up all of a sudden. I don''t know how many people silent thinking, looking at the picture frame zoomed in and then clear that figure. A participant is thinking about how to deal with the information of A-level. Then, after thinking for a long time, they made a decision. One minute later, in the night net, a message was topped to the top! All the participants connected to night net all over the world were surprised to find this sudden news. In one picture, there is a mechanical ring around the destructive force, the classical and mysterious pattern of gilding on the lacquer night dress. The dark eyes are cold and mercilessly looking at the direction of his left hand, manipulating all the rainstorm tornadoes, lightning and thunder! And the person who publishes the news even called out the information of the night game and marked it with a title that makes people''s pupil shrink, so that all people who see it can''t ignore it!Supernova - night game. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 The night is deep, from the beginning of the night, the night seems to have reached the peak at this moment! Midnight! The night that starts with the top dance of the Pearl of the night has finally ushered in its grand climax at this moment! Boom! Thunder roared, the serpent twinkled in the dark clouds like the sea of the sky, roaring out a roaring thunderbolt! The sea roars, and there is endless rainstorm between the sky and the sea. The surging waves are wantonly produced and wantonly disappeared at this moment. The great power of nature is undoubtedly displayed at this moment! What''s more exciting is that in the center of the storm at this moment, a huge tornado is slowly forming with heavy rain and leading vortices! At the moment, the destroyer of association is like a boat that has lost its dependence, and is slowly dragged into the huge vortex gradually formed! On the Pearl of night, Si AI was shocked to see this scene and took back his nightware. He looked at the merciless natural disaster that enveloped the other party. He asked in a hard voice: "this is a storm controlled by my brother Meng Lang''s face was shocked and unable to answer. He looked up at the dark shadow floating in the sky. Never thought of such a thing. Originally, Meng Lang thought that this was just a simple task, and the situation tonight was that they waited for the receiving troops to arrive, and then successfully evacuated with the electromagnetic pulse drawings and data. However, think about the sudden turning of the ship from the moment of rocket bombardment, the pirates who boarded the ship, the participants of the invasion, the dark six awns of blocking communication, the natural disasters and storms that drove them to the end, and even the Class-A night gear and the two driving ships coming across the space. This huge plan, which blocked all the life of the Pearl of the night, surfaced tonight. It''s a dead end. If Meng Lang knew in advance that this mission, in his view, was just to let Fang ran see the world, there would be so many forces to kill them. He would never take Fang ran to participate, because even in his opinion, any situation in which the other party prepared such a huge plan would be the end of his life in the sea. But, still that Dan. Meng Lang looked up at the dark figure controlling the natural disasters, rainstorms and tornadoes. Tonight, the other party''s huge plan came to the surface and collapsed in his hands, which controlled the storm. In the torrential rain and wild haze, siltan holds the final struggle of the roar of the sea. He looks up angrily at the figure that looks down on them. He feels that there has never been a moment in his life so clearly humiliated! For tonight, for the sake of his financial empire, he took over the huge plan that had been prepared for several months, and mobilized several powerful forces. Four B-class participants, A-class night gear, two armed destroyers... each of them can make the night pearl sink into the sea, let alone control the power of the storm. But, after all, it''s still that but! They were destroyed by this unknown guy in front of me! "Kill you! One day in the future, whether you eat, drink water or sleep, I will stare at you all the time and kill you when you are most relaxed ''sultan roared to Fang ran, hysterical and twisted. From the moment when the power of controlling the storm was taken away, he knew the end of the night, so there was only pure malice in his eyes. "And not only that!" Seltan raised his head despicably. The humiliation of the defeated made him smile wildly. He didn''t care about his dignity and said evil words! "Your relatives, your friends, your women! I won''t let go of any of them! " The huge tornado slowly formed, the strong attraction has rolled up a towering vortex. The centripetal force of the tornado tore seltan''s body, which made him laugh and speak evil words! High above, even if the rainstorm and wind annihilate all the sounds except roaring and roaring, we can still guess what kind of words the crazy twisted man was saying last time. So he gently breathed, flashed in the dark pupil, and made the determination to kill each other. The night device scene that I don''t want to recall in my mind is the fact that I ran away and killed those people. But those experiences, after all, became his bones and flesh just like the rice he ate. Fang ran, the world is not as naive as you think. If you can''t beat them like in the movies, you can make them clean up. "So, I can''t be a hero." He opened his mouth in a soft voice and gave an answer to the thought in his heart. His voice floated in the storm. Then he lifted the ring of Mobius. It''s aimed at seltan. At this moment, seeing the dark figure holding up the ring of electric light in his hand to lock himself in this moment, not only seltan, but also SILAR and Mogg behind him felt a burst of cold all over the body!The cold feeling of death fills in! No way! I can''t die here! In addition to his final sea roar, there is another card! "Stop it! Do you want to see your weapon information turn to ashes Seltan ferociously took out a metal information box from his ability space and held it in front of him. He was very sure that the A-class participant in Chinese snow collection would be hesitant! And the fact was that, as seltan thought, after seeing the metal box, the dark figure above the opposite sky was stunned. But it''s a little different from what seltan thought. The other side did not stop to negotiate with him and exchange the information box. Instead, he looked at himself with contempt and said a word. Even though his voice was drowned by the rainstorm, seltan could see the other side''s mouth, and he, who had been lurking in China for decades, knew exactly what the other side had just said with contempt. "Do you really think that''s true?" Pupil contraction, brain shaking! Seltan watched as he took out an open book and flicked it. Then the EMP data box in his hand, began to disappear!!! "What...!" Fake? Si Tan Tan looks like the foam like slowly disappears the information box, cannot believe, even cannot support the defensive wall, is wet by the rainstorm instantly. No way. I have checked it clearly before. There is no trace of imitation. And it''s a real, real entity. Is it a fake? So, from the beginning to the end, tonight, I have been teased by the other party!? "You..." without waiting for seltan to finish his roar, the first line has been crossed out in the book of creation - only the same shape EMP data box. His dark eyes were staring at everything below. The night crow on his shoulder opened his wings, and the dark clothes of A-class night ware were lifted up. His right hand was tightly clenched! There are more than 20 cycles of electro-optic laser in Mobius'' ring. Shine! Boom!!!!!!!! In the dark midnight, electric light and laser light up the storm night of tornado gathering on the sea surface! "Space transfer!" At the moment of being hit on the horse, seltan took out a piece of crystal from his white ability space and crushed it fiercely, regardless of the blood dripping right hand which was punctured! A white light enveloped him and the four men behind him, and the ability to leap into space shifted their bodies at the last moment. At the cost of it, seltan watched his right hand smashing crystal be scorched and annihilated by the electro-optical laser! He screamed bitterly in the space transfer! Bang! Whoa!!!!!! Strong electric light into the sea, suddenly let that piece of sea light up! Light up the last wave of the night! Then the huge sea water was stirred up and spread around! High above, looking at their own hit, no longer exist in the open sea. Fang ran put down his right hand, Mobius ring slowly dim. "Finally... Is it over..." after saying this in a soft voice, he suddenly felt that his whole body began to lose strength. His nervous tension relaxed. He took a long breath, and then took a look at the destroyer still struggling in the tornado haze and huge whirlpool. Silence for a moment, then decided to let the state deal with those people, so he gently waved. Four rays of light converged towards him from all directions, and finally turned into four cards in charge of weather and condensed in his hands. On the sea, because the magic power value controlled and supported by cloud, rain, thunder and haze disappeared, the natural disaster like scene began to fade rapidly. Dark clouds dispersed, thunder and lightning disappeared, the huge tornado with a huge vortex, roared between heaven and earth for a second, then slowly declined, gradually disappeared. The night sky was clear again, and the sea water slowly began to subside. However, to our surprise, except for the thunder card, the other Kuluo cards forced to appear through the creation card, only the patterns on two cards slowly disappeared. Fang ran was surprised to see a fully awakened card appear in his hand, the back is dark red with gold array, and the front is written in Chinese and English. [the storm] [symbol: intense emotion, the resolution of dissatisfaction] [introduction: has the magic to control the storm] "fierce feelings and desire for the resolution of discontent..." again.Fang ran grabs this card, says with a low, bitter smile, and then looks up at the distant night sky at the moment, with the moon hanging high. Thinking of the anxiety he had just been trapped in the ball hall, he shook his head and felt that he was a little tired tonight. However, whether it''s hot blood, boring sense of justice, or the heroic idea of secondary two. Finally, I did what I wanted to do. Some desire in the body was dispelled after the release of the blow. The night crows on their shoulders rubbed his cheek and began to dissipate with the pure black color in his eyes. Then they looked down at the calm sea and thought of the scene in which Xu Zheng held out his hand to him. The light on the remaining night pearl slightly reflects Fang Ran''s side face. But Fang ran didn''t care. He just remembered what Xu Zheng said on his shoulder on the balcony in the presidential suite before the dance. Then suddenly a little want to let that man also safe look at the present situation, so that he can scratch his head with an embarrassed look to ask him. Brother Xu, am I a hero now? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 "It''s over!" On the deck of the Pearl of night, Meng Lang watched the heavy rain subside and the Pacific Ocean at the junction of the East China Sea was calm. Seltan and their shadow can no longer be seen, the night is big, the sea vision is wide, quiet and distant, the previous storm night seems like a nightmare. However, Meng Lang was reminded of the destroyer that was hit by tornado in the distance, several helicopters hovering like birds in the night sky, and the gun barrel of Jiaolong has not yet cooled down. Everything tonight is not false. Meng Lang turns around in a trance. Henry Poole''s expensive suit has been wet by the storm for a long time, but he doesn''t care. He turns around and looks at himself as before the dance begins. The Pearl of the night, as it was at the beginning of the night, is only riddled with holes. "It''s over." Si AI relaxed beside him, leaning against the railing, also looking at the night sky, took out a cigarette, but found that it had already been wet. He shakes his head and laughs and bounces away. "I didn''t expect it in this form." "Hello, where are the data and drawings of EMP?" Si AI casually made a hot air to push Meng Lang and asked with a smile. "It''s in our hands." Meng Lang said with a sigh. He felt his shoulders were sour to death. The white fog was rising. His hair and clothes were slowly dried. "So, that''s good." It just saves me the effort to get it back. Si AI thought so, and then a free and easy smile, one hand pocket, white suit was blown up by the sea breeze. "Why did you come to this pearl of night?" Meng Lang looked at him and suddenly asked. "The owner of the night pearl knows what will happen tonight, so he hired me to protect the Pearl back to North America." Si AI said so, finally found a cigarette that could still be lit, and then shrugged and laughed: "although I only agreed to get the EMP data back at last." The fire was bright between his fingers. He took a deep breath and looked at the sea at night. His handsome and uninhibited face was calm in the white smoke. "After all, it''s our Chinese stuff." Meng Lang looked at him with a smile, and then looked at the Jiaolong destroyer beside the Pearl of the night, and the shadows hovering in the sky, and countless people rushing about for it at the moment. Yes, it''s US Huaxia. At this time, Meng Lang saw that all the combat armed forces were moving out to rush into the night pearl to rescue the people who might have been missed. There are also previous pirates, although most of them may have been killed, but it is inevitable that there is a fish missing the net. But in front of the most elite troops from across the space, there should be no waves. The civil servants on the Jiaolong are trying to appease the ladies and ladies on the Pearl of night and tell them that they are safe. Some of them are holding talks with those in high positions to shake hands, arrange for them to rest, and sort out the list of personal belongings they want to get back from the Pearl of night, so as to avoid causing diplomatic problems. At this time, the distance suddenly more than a dozen medium-sized yachts toward here at full speed. "Well, the ship that festel sent to pick up the ship came so quickly that it was a financial empire like consortium." Meng Lang looked at the ship''s shadow coming from that direction in the distance, and gave orders to the Jiaolong without warning. "It should have been arranged by the owner of the night pearl in the nearby sea area." She looked at it and said with a smile. "The old man O''Brien?" "This is an employment secret." Si AI flicks cigarette end lightly, smile casually. Then at the same time feel something, Meng Lang, Si AI looked up at the night sky. The black haired youth in the luxurious and expensive pure black suit slowly fell from the sky in the dark evening dress. Arms holding seems to be right leg injury unable to move Ji Lingyan. Si AI blew a whistle frivolously, and Meng Lang''s face also showed the usual kind of improper smile. "Oh! Brother! I said why you haven''t come down yet. You''ve gone to save the beauty. " Stepping on the deck, the floating card dissipated and ignored Meng Lang''s words. Ji Lingyan is still a cool and capable voice line from Fang Ran''s arms, although it is a little more complicated than before: "there are many foreign dignitaries on the night pearl. If they are not handled properly, it will easily lead to diplomatic problems. I will go to help deal with those first." Witnessing what he had done in the stormy night, Ji Lingyan found that he could no longer look at him calmly. But she still forced herself to calm down. She nodded to the young man who was completely different from before. With the help of the medical staff, she walked towards the Jiaolong.Looking at the sexy and graceful figure of Ji Lingyan, Meng Lang looks at Fang ran, who is dressed in a dark night dress. He just intends to go up and say a few words. But it was just then. There''s a strong buzz in the sky! Meng Lang was surprised and subconsciously looked up, and then saw a very large armed helicopter with flashing way to the top of the night pearl ship! "I''ll go!" Meng Lang was shocked when he recognized that it was the trial work of a special aircraft with the core of the small jump space hub in Huaxia night Bureau! Then with their fastest speed to take off their own ear of the combat communicator, a crush, throw into the sea! And then the one who pretends nothing happened whistles. Thinking to himself: you can''t find me, you can''t find me, you can''t find me... when the cabin door opened, a figure jumped down directly regardless of the height of tens of meters! Dark red curly long hair in the night! Click! The heels of high-heeled leather boots tread steadily on the deck, and the slender legs of black silk stockings are long and straight. Night Sheng slowly stand up, white shirt outside the black windbreaker by the sea breeze! Meng Lang''s eyelids jump, heart a tight! My mother, how can this aunt come so fast! I can''t. this will be found out! However, to Meng Lang''s surprise, the night Sheng, who was the highest identity on the spot, did not question who was the highest commander at the scene. But, tightly watched Fang ran! Then he pulled out the spirit yuan! Straight to the throat! Ah!? Lying trough, what''s the situation!? Meng Lang, Si AI two people are confused, two eyes at a loss. "No, is that what you do to the hero who is trying to turn the tide back..." Si AI asked Meng Lang in a low voice. But Meng Lang is also in a muddle at this time. Ah? No, this aunt is not such a person although she is difficult to get close to. What''s more, why did you draw the knife!? Isn''t it the first time she and her brother met? You can''t have offended her? In Meng Lang''s heart, he was puzzled and guessing. Yesheng held up Lingyuan and looked at Fang ran in front of him and opened his mouth coldly: "do you still want to pretend with this picture?" What''s up? Meng Lang was puzzled when he asked this question. He heard the mouth of Yesheng gnashing his teeth. On one side of her field of vision, the night net is still open. In the highest picture, she is wearing a dark night dress and floating around the ring of lightning. She will never forget the name of this figure, no matter what she looks like! "Night crow!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233.1 Poof! At the moment of hearing the name of Yesheng. Meng Lang and si''ai on one side of the deck burst out in an instant! "Night... Night crow!? It''s the night crow in my last scene! " Si AI''s face was startled. She wiped her mouth and couldn''t believe what she heard. And the next Meng Lang was more shocked, his heart almost jumped out of his throat! I''ll go!!! He felt that a mouthful of old blood could be spurted three feet away! She... She, she, how does this aunt recognize it!? I shouldn''t. I don''t look like a night crow today! At most, it''s just the strength. The span from e-level to A-level is a bit... A little bit... Quite a lot... well, I understand the thought of Meng Lang covering his face, and at the same time, he was silent and wailing. My God, my brother''s identity has been exposed! National cultural relics wanted criminals, Huaxia night net the second most wanted criminals... what can we do? Do it! It suddenly occurred to me that I was still an accomplice... brother, what should I do? What should you do... Meng Lang felt flustered and looked at the two opposite figures on the deck of the Pearl of night. A tall and perfect figure is a super model that can appear on the cover of any international top fashion magazine, holding a long and straight spirit sword. A dark, ordinary looking young man, with dark gold patterns on his evening dress, Mobius hovered around him slightly. Two A-level participants in such a close distance tit for tat! Night Sheng holding the spirit yuan, looking at the eyes of the dark night dress people. She was also hard to accept! When she used the trial model of the night game in the short-range jump, came here at a high speed. Night net rings a hint, and then her pupil shrinks to see, was set the highest that intelligence! Supernova - night game! Although he is usually busy with various tasks, he is very concerned about every member of the night club. Moreover, she knew from suqun that Fang ran was just a new awakening to join the night game! It is impossible to suddenly have this kind of A-level superior natural disaster general strength to reverse the game, and then see that picture. Fangran''s dark pupils and a night dress with golden patterns are unique in that he has a ring of dazzling electric light on his hand. Last time, the giant 100m ring of night destroyed everything in a hundred meters and killed three A-class participants. So the identity of the person in front of us is coming out. Night crow. At the moment, the young man in the dark night dress is looking at the night Sheng holding his sword. There was a silence. Then suddenly the corner of his mouth showed a mysterious smile. He laughed softly at the night Sheng. "I didn''t expect to see you again " the dark youth chuckled, and then grabbed the air out of his body! A layer of phantom is suddenly lifted! The appearance of the dark youth is no longer, replaced by! Fine silver long hair, exquisite no time to hang a smile on the female face! Dragon wings spread out on her shoulders, and the clothes with golden patterns are rising in the night wind! Even if it is a man''s dress on her body is also very suitable. The night crow opened his mouth to Yesheng with a light smile and then blinked: "Yesheng elder sister." "Don''t call me that!" I think of the scene on the roof of the National Grand Theater in the last starry night scene. By this sentence night Sheng elder sister almost angry lose sense of night Sheng, the cold voice of gnashing teeth said. "She''s the night crow I didn''t see in the last scene!" "That''s the night crow that just shot..." Si AI looks at tearing off the illusion camouflage, revealing the real silver haired night crow, and mumbles in shock! Meng Lang: "what did I see... What did I see? who would explain to me how the mission that had been successfully retreated tonight developed into the present situation... Meng Lang was dazed and couldn''t believe what shaking he saw. He felt that he was shocked to see it just as it came out of the Pearl of the night. But tell me what''s going on now! (crash! all of a sudden, Meng Lang covered his face in horror, showing only his shocked eyes, and a terrible conjecture appeared in his heart.Is it... In the world, there is really a class a superior powerful night crow, manipulating the strange illusion, disguised as a brother, lurking in my side!? What I usually see is an illusion manipulated by night crows!? Meng Lang was shocked and pondered. The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was... ... this is just too damn possible. "No, no, no, I must be under too much pressure tonight, and I''m starting to think about it..." How could there really be a night crow. Meng Lang quickly cut off the mind that can pa guess, self comfort way. "Why are you here?" Night Sheng holding the spirit yuan questioned in front of her hate teeth itching silver haired night crow. "Yesheng sister, you are really inhumane. I saved this pearl of night. Even if you don''t read the scene of the top of the theater last time, we''ll be happy under the night sky..." "shut up!" Hearing this, the night Sheng''s face flushed with shame and anger, and directly interrupted the night crow''s words. Then in the night Sheng can not help but to start! In the bright pearl of night, a figure was staggering and some of them ran out in confusion. "Brother! Brother! Is it all right? " His face panicked, Henry Poole''s expensive suit was covered with dust, the constanton on his wrist was gone, and the gold collar brace under his collar was half exposed because of running. And the ordinary face - Fang ran. "Oh? But little brother, are you ok? " Si AI smiles at Fang ran, shakes her head bitterly, sighs and says: "I''m still alive." Meng Lang on the other side also treats him... well, I''m sorry, Meng Lang has been stunned. He looked straight at the square ran out of the bright pearl in the night. Feel like seeing Godzilla.... sleeping trough!!! What''s the situation!? Did I just think... Really... and the night crow looked at the night Sheng and laughed softly, and then the Dragon Wings opened. "Sister Sheng, we''ll see you next time." "Wait! Keep the head of the snake Night Sheng does not hesitate to mention Lingyuan, a sword swept out! But the night crow did not hide, the figure was cut off like a mirage, and then disappeared. "Damn it!!! She ran away again Night Sheng looked at the vast sea, endless night, there is no night crow''s shadow, gnashing teeth angry way. "That... Old man... Brother..." Meng Lang''s shaky March to fangran, stammered his mouth, and his eyes were full of doubts. "What''s the matter? Brother Fang ran speechless rolled his eyes and looked at him. "You... You... You..." Meng Lang held out his hand indistinctly and wanted to confirm whether he was a phantom, and then he clapped his hand with disgust on his face. "You... You... You... You..." lying trough! It''s true, not phantom! What was that night crow just now! Meng Lang was shocked to think of it. Then night Sheng asked the soldiers in a cold voice. "Who is the commander at the scene?" The square that the ear moves suddenly a point Meng Lang, shout aloud! "It''s him!" Meng Lang looks muddled, looking at a face of justice, awe inspiring to sell his Fang ran. Before being grabbed by the night Sheng to ask questions, he roared out his stuttering words just now! "You traitor selling your teammates www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233.2 "Brother! Good luck to you ~ " Fang ran waved his hand and said with a bright smile. However, Yesheng, who was angry because he was not caught by the night crow, could only follow Meng Lang, who was preparing for interrogation for a while, and looked at Fang ran with the same expression as the new year. There is a kind of huge forced whirlpool, but also fed by the mouth of excrement as hard. Although I don''t know what happened to the night crow just now... but this fucker must be my brother!!! Looking at Meng Lang who was taken away by the night Sheng, Fang ran stretched out slowly, and then seemed to suddenly think of something, showing a "bad" expression. "Brother AI, it suddenly occurred to me that I had something left in the boat. I''ll go first!" Fang ran said to si''ai, then turned and ran towards the bright pearl of night. Si''ai waved his hand to his back and leaned on the railing to enjoy the night at the moment. ... ... ... in the sky at night, the air is fuzzy. The night crow, which was cut off by Yesheng''s sword, reappears. Her long silver hair rises in the sea breeze. She floats in the sky and looks at the bright pearl in the sea area below where the Jiaolong carries out various rescue measures. The huge ship was flooded in several places, and the side of the ship was full of marks of shelling. The five story cruise ship building was riddled with holes in its ability to let go. From the inside to the bow deck and the "road" she had blasted out with Mobius, the ground on the deck was made a big hole by the fighting between MOG and menglang, and the open deck of the Carnival Party was covered with flames everywhere Delayed scorched black. The original night pearl has become what it is now after this night. The night crow looked at it, and the dark six awns were still locked in all parts of the boat, but they were slowly dissipating. Then he sighed gently, as if he didn''t want to face a very troublesome thing, but perceiving the position of the card handed to the man, the night crow still slapped the dragon''s wings, avoiding all the people''s sight, and flew down towards the night pearl below. [draw] activate in front of her. She was wearing A-class night gear, and the figure of her lacquered night dress went straight into the dark round hole in front of her. Like a fish swimming through the walls of the boat, she finally came to a room. It is resplendent and resplendent, with luxurious carpets, expensive hanging pictures and various elegant and noble works of art in the transparent glass cabinet. Each piece of furniture reveals its high and valuable price. In a small room, all kinds of decorations are arranged at random, and the noble but not vulgar sense of nobility comes. What''s more, after so much fighting and chaos tonight, this room has not been affected at all. "Alas." After seeing this room, the last hope in my heart was that I guessed wrong, and the idea was also disillusioned. The night crow slowly walked inside, and then saw a noble afternoon tea table, where a young man was sitting drinking unknown black tea, although his dusty suit and half exposed collar support were out of place. Seeing the dark figure suddenly appearing and coming, the young man blinked without a trace of surprise. He held up his tea cup to the silver haired night crow and said with a smile, just like a gentleman talking to a beautiful woman, but his voice was clear and pleasant. "I thought you would come a little later..." "do you still want to use this look? I remember I set it up to let you untie it by yourself." The night crow looked at him and sighed. The young man didn''t care and took a sip of the black tea cup. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care. Since you haven''t taken off your disguise, it''s impolite for me to remove my acting skills first." He said with a light smile, then he blinked at the night crow in a black dress: "still speaking, I feel uncomfortable when I look at myself and talk to myself." Oh. In the heart long sigh tone, the night crow... No, Fang ran speechless looking at the "own", and then removed the effect of the [magic card]. [magic card] disappears, and the camouflage illusions of the two people disappear at the same time. However, Fang is still wearing the top-level luxury dress he wore at the party. Because he is so extravagant that he can support the [shield], he is not wet by the rainstorm. And the other side is the same. The silver gray long hair is tied up in a beautiful and noble style. The bright silver evening dress outlines his delicate and slim figure. His snow-white shoulders and neck are even pale. His arms are exposed in the air. His collarbone is sexy. His back shoulder blades are like flying butterflies. Silver gray pupil, perfect and delicate appearance. It''s just that there''s no longer that cute animal temperament. "Don''t you sit down and have a cup of tea?" Monica''s mouth draws up a charming smile and invites Fang ran. Behind her, old man O''Brien, standing respectfully, walks to one side, opens the chair for Fang ran and makes black tea. Looking at the old man with a silver beard who was frightened by his momentum at the dance party, he suddenly took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and then sat down slowly.Oh, my God, I''m so unlucky?! Fang Ran''s heart speechless recalled when he first met Monica. He still wondered how lucky he was. He asked for the whereabouts of the brooch for the first time, and then glanced at the color in each other''s eyes. There''s a feeling that I''m a little bit like myself. Speechless, thought that she would not make complaints about her. Fang ran did not see through the other party. When she learned that she was the granddaughter of the owner of the Pearl of the night, Fang was still relieved when she was shocked and speechless. It seems that the other party is a girl who is pitiful to others, and it is not such a bad situation as the hidden character that he guessed. But now it seems that... the situation is three times worse than he had expected... "to be honest, I didn''t expect you were also a participant." Monika gently blows the hot black tea in the enamel tea cup of luxury goods, with silver gray pupils and eyes drooping, and her voice is clear and not slow, with a noble elegance above the top and the mysterious charm that draws up the corner of her mouth. The most direct impact to Fang Ran is that at this moment, Monica is just like another version of Ling. "Each other." "When did you see through me?" Monica raised her head and looked at Fang ran with a curious color in her beautiful silver gray pupils. "Normal girls don''t see monsters like dark cloaks behind me and chase them out of the safe ballroom." Fang ran sighed softly and helplessly. She raised her head and calmly looked at Monica in front of her. She did not say that he was a little suspicious when she met for the first time. The two men took off their masks at the same time and had a showdown. "That''s true. That''s right." Monica gave a soft smile, as if she didn''t mind being accused of her mistake. "Brother Si AI, did you hire him?" Fang ran sits on the chair and looks at the other side. At the moment, she puts aside her own camouflage of small animals, puts on mature, mysterious and charming smile, which makes people unable to guess what she is thinking. After that, she is beautiful and unreasonable, and asks. "Well, yes, it''s the only one who can fight against the participants, although I know he has the idea of stealing the EMP data from me." Monica explained casually that she didn''t seem to care about the content in her charming chuckle. "So you knew what was going to happen tonight?" Hearing the other party''s light tone, Fang ran suddenly felt powerless. The person in front of him is the kind he is not good at dealing with. "I know a lot of things, such as the female spy who has been collecting intelligence to find out where the EMP information is, such as you who boarded the ship from the stern last night, near the early morning." Monica put down the enamel teacup in her hand, her hands intertwined, gently supported her chin, and said with a charming smile to fangran. Under the brilliant light, her snow-white skin, especially the low neckline, the curve of snow-white protuberance, let Fang ran feel a bit dazzling, moved away from the line of sight. And seeing this scene, Monica''s smile is more charming. "But I didn''t expect that the force would be so powerful tonight. To be honest, from the moment the storm rolled up, it was beyond my expectation." Monica smiles and stares at Fang ran. She and Fang ran in her silver evening dress and suit are sitting on both sides of the table at the moment, just like lovers in conversation. "Maybe they got my information on the Pearl of night. Even if they don''t know who I am, just make sure and sink the ship." She couldn''t stand the other party''s gaze. She lowered her gaze and did not go to see her. Then she asked: "do you have enemies with them?" "Hatred? That''s not true Monica seemed to enjoy the atmosphere at the moment, almost answering questions to Fang ran. "They just want the huge financial empire in my name, fisld." "Of course, their purpose is to kill most of the European aristocrats and some of the economic pillars of China, and let the place where they are located fall into chaos and economic recession." Listen to this far away their own completely do not understand the words, just quietly out of breath. "Well, that''s it." This is the fundamental reason for tonight. In addition to the electromagnetic pulse drawings, the other party has calculated so many targets. "So my ball, my pearl of the night, has been completely destroyed by you, the attendants." Monica raised the corner of her mouth with an unknown meaning, and said to Fang ran with some strength. On hearing her say so, Fang ran opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer her, but he knew that he couldn''t afford it anyway. "That... You should go to those people..."Fang ran sighs and wants to explain that it is beyond his ability to talk to the woman who is the worst at dealing with for so long. "Ah..." "do you know why this cruise ship is called the Pearl of night?" But Monica suddenly laughed, and instead of continuing to tease, she asked. When Fang ran was stunned, she didn''t seem to think that he could answer. She continued, her right hand gently wrapped a wisp of her hair: "because it was a gift given to me by my father, the last owner of fisld when I was 15 years old." "So it''s named after me." Looking at Fang ran, she laughed and turned to sit up straight. Her right hand gracefully and casually hooked the crystal hairpin that she held up her hair. She untied the original hairstyle that she used to disguise, but she didn''t like it. Silver gray long hair sliding, slightly raised snow-white chin and mouth curved, silver dress, bright jewelry bring a high society, the temptation and elegance of the top celebrities, and the more intense is... taking off the pair of tortoise shell glasses, she is like switching personality, and her body is so strong that it is far more powerful than that of O''Brien at the previous ball! Monica stands up, her perfect smile is under her silver gray pupil, she looks at Fang ran with a high smile. "Reintroduce yourself" "Veronica O''Brien" "this is my name, and it''s also the name of the current owner of festal. Not many people know this name, so I hope you can remember it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233.3 Veronica O''Brien listening to the person in front of her finally announced her real name, Fang Ran''s eyes fluttered, looked up at her, and then opened her mouth with a bitter smile: "why tell me about this... Monica... No, Veronica suddenly bent down, left hand on the table, and her right hand grabbed Fang Ran''s tie. She was shocked and flustered and drew him close at the same time! "It doesn''t make any sense to go around in circles, and from the unreliable look I saw in the surveillance of that presidential suite, your calm now and the way you used to turn things around, we''re like the same kind." Veronica''s silver gray pupils stare at Fang ran, close to his face at the same time. "So, be my lover, Fang ran, or... Should I call you night crow?" Pooh!!!!!! Exquisite and beautiful face is close at hand! Silver gray hair on his face! With the words he heard at the moment, if the core of "Night Tour" was not still in the body, he would feel that his heart would stop! He would have been at a loss for the usual time, but even if he was calm and serious in this case, there was a huge wave in his heart at the moment! Bite your tongue, let yourself gather the final calm with pain. Fang ran swallowed heavily and said with difficulty: "what are you talking about? And why... " lean forward on the table, with perfect lines, pale shoulders, sexy collarbone, and snow-white bulging radian, all of which are magnified in front of your eyes and almost stick to the front of your body! "Why?" Veronica chuckled. At this time, Fang ran deeply felt that she was a queen who could traverse any top social arena and hold money and power. She was not an ordinary college student with almost zero world experience. "Fischer is the world''s top financial empire. From the last century until now, fisld has shares or industries in everything you can imagine." "But with the power of this empire, the O''Brien family has suffered far more than people think, such as the attack on me by those guys who are organized tonight." "Of all the targets, I''m the most important one, so the other side wants to sink the Pearl of night and sink me in the sea anyway." The distance between the two is less than 10 cm. Veronica''s silver gray pupil is flowing with inexplicable color, and her soft voice is like a dreamer''s face, but she smiles. Fang Ran''s pupils dilated, and the distance felt the other party''s breath of fragrant black tea. He felt that he was dying. "I learned at the age of ten that there were participants in the world, and my parents were killed that day, and then it took me 13 years to take control of fisld from my uncle and throw him to Africa." "Originally, I expected that I would live less than 30%. Tonight, I was even ready to die, but..." "to my surprise, you appeared." Veronica let go of Fang Ran''s tie and pinched his chin, just as Fang ran had done to her. In this way, she no longer has the weakness of Monica, instead, she is full of strength like a queen. "For the first time, someone accosted and teased me when I was pretending to be rustic, and pretended to be a playboy, but they didn''t dare to hold their arms tightly. It was very interesting, so I sent the invitation specially." "After all, I''ve strengthened my defense in the ballroom, thinking that you''re more likely to survive tonight, although the door with the alloy hidden in it has been broken." Holding the ambiguous posture at the moment, Veronica chuckled out tonight, and all the doubts encountered by Fang ran were clear in her chuckle words. "But I didn''t expect that you were also a participant." Fang Zhang opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say, then he didn''t dare to move. He didn''t know whether his face was red. He felt his brain faint now. Veronica''s perfume was floating into his nose. "And more powerful than I could have imagined." "The strength of the participants is beyond the ordinary sense. Even if I have arranged for a number of doubles to hide in the dark, I don''t know when I will be found, like my parents." "So I also need the strength of the participants as my backing, my protection." Veronica clenched Fang Ran''s chin and said to him. Then she whispered. Her silver gray pupils, drooping eyes and the corners of her mouth were full of the temptation of the adult world. "You are also wanted in China. Maybe you will be found sooner or later, so you won''t come to my side?" "Go to North America with me. With my ability, I can give you whatever you want. Money? right? Women? Or I''ll buy you a small country? " "And, most importantly..."Veronica''s right hand stroked Fang Ran''s side face and said the words that almost made every man''s blood spurt and thrill. "Isn''t it tempting to hold down the master of festal And then when she said this, she felt that 99% of the men could not refuse their offer. See in front of the square ran suddenly startled, obviously scared a jump, panic like a rabbit, break free of her hand, a swift and violent jump on the jump out! Standing more than two meters away from her, she looked at herself suspiciously. Veronica is silent for a moment and then stands up and looks at him. I didn''t expect the consequences. "You... You... You..." just stammered, and all the calmness before a moment was put aside. Even if he was the original, he was still the same as the unreliable self. For beautiful women, overwhelming. In particular, it''s a conversation that''s clearly on the adult ladder. Really, if the other party didn''t hold on to know that he was the handle of the night crow... Fang ran would have run away. At the moment, Fang Ran''s heart is full of regret and panic. He gritted his teeth and thought that at that time, he would not give her the magic card. Although it is guessed that the night Sheng comes back, he must find a reason to explain his strength out of the action, but let her know, the end is just as bad! "Are you going to refuse me? Don''t you fear that I will tell Huaxia senior management that you are the night crow? " Veronica''s silver gray pupils look at Fang ran. He bit the tip of his tongue, and the pain almost made him cry. Fang ran raised his head and looked at Veronica two meters away. He pulled her to the top of the blacklist he didn''t want to face. At the same time, he gathered all his calm words in the past 20 years: "I helped you save the Pearl of the night." Fang ran made a calm mouth and wanted to save himself. "Unlike the blazing light, I didn''t ask you. Besides, it''s just a boat. It sinks when it sinks." Veronica sat back in her seat and chuckled indifferently. "And I don''t quite understand why you refused my request." The corner of her mouth twitched for a moment, and her face was burning with thought of what she had just said. Why refuse the other party''s request? Ha ha... Because it is not in the scope of fangran''s common sense and courage. It has to be said that Veronica, which works for almost anyone... the wrong person. They were silent. The air condenses in this well preserved room. Finally, Fang ran sighed and said with a wry smile: "well, I became a night crow for some reasons. My strength is also... That... I... I just..." Fang ran stammered and didn''t know how to express and what to express. Finally, Fang ran grabbed his head in distress, like a long sigh: "well, in a word, after all, I''m sorry After the dance, we are friends, and the most important thing is that without you, I may not be able to save brother Xu. " He added with a wry smile: "so if you''re in trouble, I''ll help you if I can. My handle is still in your hand. As for the condition, it''s ok... Veronica looked into Fang Ran''s eyes, seemed to confirm whether he said this for a while, then... she lifted her chin and looked at Fang ran slowly He said: "you know, after I said that, it was an insult to me as a woman." "Er..." Fang Ran''s words stopped suddenly, and he didn''t know what to say. Now he felt sick and just wanted to leave quickly. "But forget it, I knew..." but unexpectedly, Veronica looked at him, didn''t investigate, took the cup of black tea that was originally placed in front of Fang Ran''s body, rubbed the enamel cup, and said to herself: "it''s time to cheat you to drink this." Poof! When heard her say this, Fang ran instantly cold, and then sighed with a bitter smile, " ," you shouldn''t be in there. " ," yes, yes, I put the aphrodisiac in it, and the perfume on my body, but it seems to have little effect on the participants. " Veronica chuckles unconcerned, tells the truth, and then looks at him, not knowing what he is thinking. Then suddenly, she said to the owner of the Pearl of the night, who had been standing aside from her sense of existence: "Orson, give me my cane."The old man with a silver beard, formerly known as Orson, was stunned, but bowed respectfully to get her the scepter inlaid with rubies. Veronica takes it. The ruby scepter is in her hand. It''s just the right length. After all, it was her stuff. Then, looking at the exquisite workmanship, the carving of every pattern, the selection of gems, the luxury scepter, gold, platinum, diamond and other rare minerals in this walking stick, Veronica threw it at random. Fang ran caught him in a hurry and asked: "this is... " this is a gift for you, and remember what you said. " Veronica suddenly changed into a happy smile and said to Fang ran, when the light suddenly flickered and went out. In the afterglow of the night, her figure sitting at the tea table with her bright silver evening dress and silver high-heeled shoes is perfect under her smile. "Even the electricity in this room is gone. It means that the ship is going to sink. Get out of here." Veronica said to Fang ran, but she was not in a hurry to pick up the black tea. "Don''t worry, this ship is not sent by your father..." Fang ran was silent for a moment and asked, hesitating whether [Chuang Pai] could... "it doesn''t matter. For the father who gave it to me, I am the Pearl of the night." Listening to this sentence contains a lot of confidence and charm, Fang ran was a little distracted, but then he nodded and said: "well, that''s good. I have to go, or I''ll be found by some ancestor when the dark six awns disappear." Veronica smiles at him in a real conversation like a friend: "so you really don''t consider my proposal? Otherwise, you can be my fiance "Well, give me a break." We are not people of a world, OK? Fang ran turned his eyes in his heart and thought, then activated the ability of several cards again and left the room. This time, Veronica and Orson are the only two left in the luxurious room without power. Looking at the moon shining through the window and the old man with a silver beard, Orson finally couldn''t help saying: "master, isn''t that the scepter that symbolizes O''Brien''s master''s status? Is it OK to give it to him?" Veronica, who was holding her cheek, chuckled at her loyal servant''s question, then looked out of the window and replied: "well, it doesn''t matter." In my mind, I think of the angry young man who hugs himself, protects himself in his arms, and yells at the communicator and refuses to retreat when the Pearl of night shakes, pirates invade and the ball hall inclines. Let her slowly hook up the corner of her mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233.4 [draw the card] the dark round hole appears near an inconspicuous wall, then sneaks out of it like a thief, looks left and right to see that there is no one around, and then quickly leaves the scene of the crime. All the way trotting up the deck with smoke before he could get to the deck. A dark shadow suddenly appeared behind him, and his face was full of hungry tigers! "Brother! You traitor selling your teammates! Accept my just trial "Sleeping trough! Brother! Where did you come from! And what are you doing all of a sudden? " Looking at the ferocious spirit, I don''t know where to jump out. Maybe he has been squatting in his own Meng Lang, and then he was shocked. A slim rolled to avoid his blow! "Do it! You don''t want to ask me! It''s not when you pushed me out to block the gun! " Meng Lang gritted his teeth and thought that he had been taken away by Yesheng just now for a hard time of interrogation. His anger started from his heart, and he wanted to be attacked by Fang ran! Damned brother! If it was not for their quick and witty communication device destroyed, this will be recognized by that night''s aunt! "Er..." Fang ran looked at him awkwardly and scratched his face with his fingertips. Er... Moni... No, Veronica, what the hell did she do to her brother just now... "brother, do you believe me..." Fang ran tried to put on a sincere look and reproduce the tone of the words she and Meng Lang said in the ball hall. "This is actually a beautiful misunderstanding." "I believe you big head!" Meng Lang''s hair exploding red eyes roared at Fang ran, and then "Ao" rushed up! "I''ll go! Brother! If you do this again, I will fight back! " Fang ran was startled, but did not dodge and his hands against each other together, and then gritted his teeth and called out! "Hum! You can do it! You really have the face to fight back! " Meng Lang dodged Fang Ran''s face and glared at Fang ran. Then they quickly wrestled with each other and rolled back and forth on the deck! "Bah! Brother, I haven''t settled with you yet. You''re going to ask me for trouble first, whine Pooh "I''ll go! Your sister even launched a verbal attack! I bah Meng Lang was shocked to see Fang ran spat at himself, and then he didn''t dare to suffer a loss. After he yelled, he spat back! "Sleeping trough! Brother, how dare you almost vomit on my expensive suit "Fuck you! You almost vomited on my suit just now "Cut! Old brother, your suit is so rotten. What''s wrong with spitting? This one is almost brand new Fang ran nimbly twisted his waist, avoided Meng Lang''s saliva attack, and successfully protected Henry Poole on himself. "Asshole! You can say that it''s not for you that my clothes are dirty like this "Shameless!! Brother, you''re a rake! In the end, or you have to take me to this ship, I have told you that this kind of cruise ship like the movie will encounter a storm or a terrorist attack! Look! Let''s meet all of them "It''s so... Sleeping trough! Your crow''s mouth is too crow''s mouth The man of a few lying in front of Beijing wave roars angrily at the door of Beijing wave. "Go away! Brother! You are forcing me to fight you to the death ... on the Jiaolong nearby, Yesheng resisted his anger and looked at the two idiots on the deck several meters away from each other, and their eyebrows leaped straight, especially focusing on how she felt uncomfortable. Compared with his two teammates, this guy didn''t help at all, no way. After going back, we must train him well! With this in mind, Yesheng got through the phone, then rubbed his eyebrows and said: "suqun, arrange a training ground for me for the night game. Yes, I want to use it." "Well, I see, sister Yesheng." "Cough, cough, cough..." "what''s the matter, sister Yesheng?" "Don''t call me that in the future, just call me Yesheng." "Good!" At this time, the white light on the test machine flashed, and the figure of the recovery and magician appeared. He rubbed his sour shoulder and looked at the scene. He had heard the news from the night net and sighed helplessly: "is it to clean up the mess again? I feel like I always do this kind of thing recently. " The magician with elegant clothes smiles and the mature and charming male voice says with a smile: "who makes us so capable? Don''t complain. Revive. I''ll clear the memory of people who saw the scenes that shouldn''t be seen. The treatment for the seriously injured will be handed over to you.""Ah, Ling Yan, here you are ... "secret skill! It''s a great way to catch the blind! " Fang ran clenched his teeth and exclaimed, as if winning a victory. Facing Meng Lang''s eyes is a dazzling operation, which perfectly interprets what is really called "catching the blind"! "Hum! Look at the move, the ancestral skill of pinching the neck! " However, on the other side, Meng Lang, who was disturbed by fangran''s sight, snorted coldly. His mouth was slightly raised and his face showed disdain. With one hand in front of his face and the other hand out, he directly grasped Fang Ran''s throat. He was not afraid that the elder generation under the spring knew it. He came up to kill him in the middle of the night. On the deck of the Pearl of night, Fang ran and Meng Lang are still fighting together. They greet each other''s vital points one after another. They are inseparable from each other! It''s wonderful, wonderful... Si AI, who has been watching for about five minutes, looks at him helplessly, sighs and is ready to pull him apart. "I said ran, brother Meng Lang, can we not... " look at the move! Lushan rises to Longba "I''ll go!" Looking at Si AI''s unprepared approach, Fang Ran''s eyes twinkled, and without hesitation, he directly started Lushan shenglongba, shouting the name of the move, and secretly hit Si AI! "Hello! But little brother, I can help you in this situation! " Si AI dodges Fang Ran''s blow, Lushan rises dragon PA, speechless looking at him to say. "I don''t care! What''s more, at least half of my situation is your pot, brother AI! " National cultural relics wanted criminals, China Night net second reward Fang ran gnashing teeth said! "Shit! Lushan Mountain! Shenglong! Ba Meng Lang: "ah." Fang ran and Si AI, who are going to hook and defend, turn their heads and look at him silently. The air was silent for a second. Then, as if suddenly can''t stand the disdain of the two people, Meng Lang covers her face like a girl. "Sorry, I didn''t resist it." "Do it! You go to shit too!! Brother At the gate of the first floor of the Pearl of the night, he just walked out of the main control room and looked at the scene in front of him. He was very tired and speechless and sighed: "well, why is it always like this every time..." "it''s so noisy, you idiots A sword wave swept towards the deck where several people were on! Gou Yu, who had just left the house but was not within the scope, was spared. The other three were all unstable, and even those who were specially cared for by the night Sheng were blown off the deck and fell into the sea. "Ah ah ah ah ~ ~ ~ no! ~~~" " well, brother, you see, this is life. If you look at me, if you look good, you can be OK. " Meng Lang adjusted his dirty suit. He looked at the sky with deep emotion, and the Si AI beside him also sighed. Alas, little brother, it seems that you don''t have a good impression on the beauty of the night game. At this time, Gou Yu came over, took a look at the direction of the fall, speechless looked at the two gloating people and said: "that''s ok? The captain doesn''t seem to be able to swim Meng Lang and Si Aiqi were stunned. A struggling figure on the sea beat against the sea. Fang ran: "gululu ~ ~ ~" "don''t be afraid! But little brother! Brother AI is coming to save you now Said, Si AI indignant shout, and then is a vigorous sprint, plus a perfect diving, a strong son into the sea. Then... there was one more figure struggling to beat the sea. Si AI: "gululu ~ ~ ~" on deck. Meng Lang:... Gou: you can''t swim!!! Meng Lang and Gou Yu cried out in a loud voice. "It''s no different from being swept down." Meng Lang rolled his white eyes and grinned bitterly, and they both followed closely. Finally, on the Pacific Ocean, Fang ran, who was weak and lying on his back, looked at Si AI who was carried by Meng Lang with the same blue complexion, and spoke with trembling voice: "brother AI, can you not be confident and not hesitate to jump into the sea and clamor to save people..." I am the power of pure Yang. " Si AI''s face turned blue, but he still tried to be serious. "Brother AI, I remember you didn''t say that last time." "Your illusion." ......"That captain, can you not hold so tight, say, where are your clothes?" Looking at him with his shirt on his back, he asked in doubt. "No, small or, I''m afraid, and you said that expensive and deadly suit ah, oh, I''m afraid that it will change after soaking in water and receive it in the black box lent to me by the queen." "Black box?" Gou asked in surprise, and Fang ran immediately showed off to several people: "look! The protagonist is equipped with standard space Xuanqi. By the way, I put the leather shoes and watch in when I just fell off. " Fang Ran''s face was full of satisfaction at the moment, and then he did not forget to pull out the pair of gold collars from his collar and threw them into the black box. Gou looked at him in silence. So Captain, when you fall down, you can take off your clothes and shoes. Why don''t you have the ability to fly!! "By the way," Meng Lang suddenly looked at Fang ran and asked earnestly: "brother, didn''t you say something was forgotten in the night pearl, did you take it back?" "Well, yes, as for the things, of course they are. ... " I probably understood that this was Veronica''s excuse, and then she admitted frankly. "Nothing to forget?" Meng Lang raised his voice and asked in a strange way. "No way." Fang ran patted his chest with a smile, and then felt unsteady. When he thought of the deep sea below, he held tightly again. "Oh, well." Meng Lang nodded his head, and then said to Fang ran earnestly: "look back, brother." "Ah? Why, what''s behind me... " Fang ran said casually, turning his head, followed by a flash of blue light, and then... PA!! "You idiot, throw me on that banned ship, you point to me and fly back to the mainland!" "Ah, ah, ah!!! My bridge of nose! Bridge of the nose The screams filled the Pacific Ocean when several people swam back to the Jiaolong, and it was hard to calm down for a long time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233.5 Beijing University, the highest institution in China, has just finished all its courses for a semester today. In the huge campus area, we can see the elite students with suitcases on their way home. Although most of them are local people, there are still some school bullies who stand out from various provinces. It is very common for them to go to this capital of China to finish their studies from their distant hometown, and then return during their holidays. In summer, the sun is just beautiful. On the tree lined Road, the tree tops are blown by the wind and sand, and the shadows on the ground are whirling. From time to time, the figures of the students passing by, the sounds of laughter, and the soft breeze are melodious with the flavor of youth. On the shady Road, several boys who are walking towards the outside of school are talking and laughing, and then suddenly find that not far ahead, a slim figure is pulling a small suitcase walking on the side of the road. His short hair just reached his shoulder, his white half sleeve with letter pattern, his white and delicate arm pulled his suitcase, his white jeans showed a snow-white leg, and he stepped on a pair of flat bottomed black and white canvas shoes. Simple, clear, is the subconscious words in the mind of all people who have seen this girl. "I... I found out that I might be in love..." a man''s voice said in a daze. "What a coincidence, I seem to be..." the boy next to him said the same thing. The other boys looked at them speechless and couldn''t help feeling disgusted, but they still looked at the figure and nodded in praise. Because in their hearts, although it''s a bit sorry for their alma mater, in this Capital University. It''s not hard to find Xueba. If you throw a brick at the window of your dormitory building, it is estimated that you can kill several Xueba and Xueshen. But! The point is, let the majority of male compatriots heart indignation is, this his mother''s top school, is partial reason! You know what that means! It means there is no way to compare with the film and television university next door! It means that the girls you are in contact with are cold and direct, focusing on mathematics, chemistry, and eyeglasses! It means that cute girls exist in fantasy. The gentle goddess with bookish breath is not with you! After studying hard for three years in high school, I finally got out of the thousands of troops and came to the highest institution. Then I learned the fact that I would be single in the next four years with my excellent intelligence quotient, which was totally inconsistent with my dream of enjoying youth. I have to say, it''s a little sad. But in terms of objective facts, there are still some beauties in this Capital University. Even if there are fewer beauties than other schools, they can make up for the past with high quality and high level. So, a lot of times, it''s not the world''s fault that you''re single. "So, then, can I go up and chat up?" The first boy asked with a serious face and was immediately held down by his friends. "No way, I''ll go first!" "Why, I found it first!" Two people in the struggle persistent, after all who goes to chat up with that clear girl like a paper crane first. In front of the shady intersection, a beautiful and fashionable girl with exquisite and dazzling body suddenly jumped out and saved the girl. Two boys, stay. That''s it. I missed the chance to pick up a conversation and take her to the station on her own. (it''s a bit easier to pick up a beautiful girl than two. Don''t ask me why, it''s all single dogs.) As for why they don''t go to chat up two now, the main point is that the girl who rushed out looked more than a goddess from her dress up. In an instant, he dissuaded those boys who were still on campus, simple and green, and did not have much confidence. So, a lot of times, it''s not the world''s fault that you''re single. Over there, the tall girl suddenly threw out her arms and hugged the girl who was pulling the suitcase. She was enjoying the touch and rubbing against her constantly. "Sister Ming Ling, can you stop rushing out and hugging me?" The girl helplessly looked at her elder sister and sighed. "Well, I can''t, I can''t help it. Who is Xiaoran so cute?" obviously ignoring the girl''s words, she put her arm around her shoulder and kept rubbing her head against her height, which was half a head higher than her. "So Xiaoran, did you pack up and decide to play with me in the capital during the holiday?" Ming Ling''s face is full of persuasion. She looks at the girl and asks with a smile. She gently teases her chin, as if she is teasing a kitten who doesn''t kiss her owner. "If I decide now, I can introduce my friends who will come to Beijing during a holidayThe girl looked at her and slowly shook her head and said: "thank you for your kindness, but my father''s legs are not good, I will go back to take care of him in the summer vacation." Unexpectedly looking at the girl in front of her, mingling had to give up and said to her with regret: "well, if you have something, you can tell me." Ming Ling looked at the clean and beautiful girl in front of her, and sighed helplessly in her heart. She knew that even if she said so, the girl would not talk to her when she was in trouble. It seems soft, but strong, intelligent and calm. Her eyes are clean and clear like a stream of water. This is what Ming Ling found after she passed the opening ceremony two years ago and watched her walk out of the auditorium alone. "Well, I see, sister." "Ooh, it''s so cute, it seems to take Xiaoran you home ~" of course, the most important thing is that this calm and light look is so cute. Mingling thought this and hugged her again. "Well, sister, I won''t be able to catch the train like this." sniffed the fragrance of the other person''s fragrance and smell, and the girl sighed again. "Well, well, don''t you really need me to send you?" "Well, no, sister. I''ll see you next semester." Ming Ling didn''t give up waving his hand and saying goodbye to her, looking at the delicate back, pulling the trunk away gradually, and then sighed. The fourth vacation invitation plan failed. Then, when Ming Ling sighed about this, and found that many boys nearby wanted to see themselves but did not dare to see them, her mobile phone suddenly rang. Seeing the call, she picked it up with a smile. "Well? Xiaoyao, are you finished? ... well, well, I''ll pick you up at the airport in a few days. " ... in the distance, the girl holding the suitcase also rang, and she probably guessed whose it was. She picked it up, and a woman''s caring greetings came from the phone. "Xiaoran, have you had a holiday and when will you come back?" Listening to the familiar voice, the girl felt warm and happy. She nodded and said: "it''s already a holiday, I''m heading for the station, aunt Fang." "Oh, yeah, I''ll tell you, Xiaoran, you should pay attention when you get on the bus..." on the other side of the phone, the woman is worried about nagging, but she listens patiently and quietly, and nods to promise from time to time, hoping that the other party can relax. At the end, the woman couldn''t help laughing: "you''re still Xiaoran. My stupid son hates me every time." The girl chuckled and didn''t reply. The woman said happily and unexpectedly: "Xiaoran, you don''t know, that boy doesn''t know how to do it, and he doesn''t know whether it''s Conscience Discovery or what. He got several full marks in the final exam!" He was a little surprised, then he silently lowered his head, stopped, looked at the toe of his shoes, lowered his eyes, and whispered memories: "well, after all, he was so smart before." Listening to her saying, it seems that the woman who made a mistake was also stunned for a moment, then pretended that everything had happened and continued to smile: "besides, he was also liked by the teacher, and he was left to participate in the competition in the laboratory of the school during the holiday." "Ah!" Hearing this, the girl was finally surprised, and then breathed out her breath. She didn''t know what it felt like: "well, he won''t come back this summer vacation... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233.6 In the Pacific Ocean, far from the border with China, a standby ship stands by. Suddenly, on its deck, a white light flashed! The five figures stagger from it! "Ah Seltan''s painful pupil widened, gritted his teeth tightly, and knelt down on the ground, but finally he couldn''t help crying out! Finally sea roars, this Class-A nightware was thrown down by him, and his left hand pressed hard on his right shoulder. There is no trace of flesh and blood on the fracture surface of the arm, which is full of thoroughly charred residue! Seeing this miserable scene, all four people around him shivered! They used the space jump, the most advanced means of transition developed by the association. All they need to do is activate the crystal and they can leave the battlefield instantly, but... even then, seltan lost his right hand! "How terrible is the energy in that ring?" Sellar swallowed hard in her heart. She clearly saw that the last ray of electric light and laser could not even be regarded as an edge hit. At most, it was from a place close to seltan... it completely annihilated an arm of the B-class strong! Who the hell is that man? Why has he never heard of such power in the night war world!? I think of the scene where the other party took control of the storm and created a giant tornado. All four were cold. Compared with seltan with A-class nightgear, the person is more like a natural disaster. Seltan is still struggling in pain, his pupil is full of unforgettable hatred and crazy desire for revenge! "That guy, that guy, I''m going to kill him, I''m going to kill him..." "kill his friends, kill his women, kill his parents, kill all the people around him..." it''s not the hissing roar before, but an almost obsessive whisper! Looking at seltan''s appearance at the moment, morgue was cold all over. All five of them are Grade B, but it is not without reason that seltan is the highest. Not to mention his long time in association, just because of his craziness and paranoia, as well as his ruthlessness and decisiveness, countless people are afraid to avoid it! Predator - seltan. This appellation not only stems from his ability to capture a part of the ability of others, but also shows his determination to act and his reputation of ignoring ethics and morality! Morgue looked at siltan, who was cruel and determined to kill that man even if his right hand was cut off. in the night war world, many people thought that he was a bloody madman who called for piety and integrity but was bloody and crazy. Think of it, this may be that the strength is far less than his colleagues, but compared with the other executive officers of the association, seltan is far more vigilant and disgusted than them. Even if some people deliberately keep a low profile, many A-class midnight watchmen and the zero riding of the night Palace are not as well known as seltan in the night fighting world. "Lord seltan, our plan has failed. We''d better leave as soon as possible. We can''t rule out the possibility that the A-level superior can catch up with us." Let said to seltan, his face trembled as he thought of the electric light and laser that had been shining on the dark and rainstorm night just now. With a fierce look, seltan''s face was gloomy, and his deep killing was aimed at the crazy convergence of his eyes. He had already thought of several ways to start from the people around him, gradually exhausted him, and finally gave him a fatal blow! "OK, go ahead and go back..." but in the end, seltan decided to withdraw, return to the association, and accept whatever punishment he or she had. But with his mouth wide open, half of the sentence stuck, and seltan felt that he could not move his mouth any more. Because he can''t move. At the same time, the other four people also found that they were almost shocked by the fact. They can''t move. Then in the corner of their field of vision, their eyes trembled to find that... the dark colored clown with a weird smile mask did not know when to stand there. In the center of the five, the magic circle of black rose appears out of thin air. The black cloth Cape slanting over one shoulder rises in the night sea breeze and blends into the night. The classic black long skirt, the knot tied on the snow-white shoulder on the other side exposed to the air. Beautiful as a figure coming out of an old parchment. Seltan''s pupils were stagnant, and he saw it for the second time tonight. Witch. He wanted to talk, but found himself unable to move his tongue! Other people also feel cold all over the body, gradually losing their body temperature. They can''t talk, they can''t move. They feel like they can''t do anything except breathe and blink!A thought flashed in my heart. - mind control. In the world of night fighting, there are so many ways to hold a person''s body, but the most common one is the mind control that almost all the participants in the mysterious side can do. The so-called mind control, of course, is not to control you with magic. In that case, as long as you put in enough magic energy / physical strength, you can break free. But now, both SILAR and Mogg have put in thousands of energy points, and the body still doesn''t respond, which has explained everything. Do not use your ability, simply use far more than your mental strength to forcibly cover your brain nerves, using a similar deception method to tell your whole body through your brain, don''t move. This is mind control. This is the simplest and most crude way, although few people can do it. "I didn''t expect that we met again so soon." The witch took off her black cloth cap, looked at seltan and chuckled. Her long black hair was like her cloak, like a part of the night. Even in this case, morge and Jean also strange discovery, hear the enchantress to slightly hoarse voice, they subconsciously rise to be intoxicated! the face as like as two peas, mysterious, classical and legendary, is a kind of madness which seems to be a kind of crazy which can not be changed in the seemingly calm black eyes. Say that, but no one answers. Then the witch remembered that they were ordered not to speak. But she chuckled and didn''t care. She went over and looked down at seltan. Her eyes were hot and smiling but cold. She opened her mouth with a soft smile, which only let him hear: "you scared my doll, so..." The Witch''s smile was mysterious and charming. She didn''t care that the man took her heart last time. Her voice was enchanting In a low voice, like a lover''s whisper. "Go to hell." Seltan''s pupils widened, and then he watched his hand move. He grabbed himself by the neck. "Ka... Ah... You..." he spits out a few vague words, and seltan stares at the witch tightly. Then, even at the end of his life, he did not see the Lord who he had been devoutly believing in, and did not say a complete word. Even he could not see the hatred that could make him feel happy from the witch''s eyes. Only see far more than their own, I do not know how much time precipitation of crazy and paranoid. Click! A broken voice sounded around his neck, and he could no longer carry out his series of vicious revenge on Fang ran. Because the witch killed all the factors threatening her doll in the cradle. From then on, the reputation of Marauder seltan disappeared forever. The other four people, who were controlled by their minds, watched this scene in horror. This time, different from the plan named "witch hunting" they had heard last time, they were unprepared to encounter the witch, and only death was waiting for them. After all, even in the camp of the song of the wanderer, this witch who has lived for an unknown long time is also at the top! But seizing the moment of seltan''s death, morgue suddenly growled, and the wolf''s fur spread over his body! He roared, and then broke free of mind control relying on the complete bestialization. He grabbed the roar of Zhonghai and rushed towards the sea! The witch stood upright, leaning her head, looking at this scene unexpectedly. The clown with a strange smile mask greedy, silently blocked in front of him. But unexpectedly, the red eyed MOG, looking at the greedy block in front of him with a knife in his hand, threw him out! Let the terrified and unbelievable look at Mogg who threw him out and the greedy magnified by the horrible tiny mask in front of his eyes, and the great joy of being rescued the second before turned into the same fear! Greedy slants the head to look at to fly to let, raised in the hand is like the knife knife knife. And then let''s watch myself gradually dismembered by it. While taking advantage of this moment, MOG held the real goal, the silent man who condensed the air wall, jumped out of the ship''s side. "Ah." The witch finally surprised for a while, then chuckled and raised her hand, a black light from her fingertips. Through the body of the two mogues, but still seems to let them fall into the sea. The sea water was dyed red with blood. The witch looked at it and didn''t seem to care if she let two of them go. She didn''t care about the Class-A nightware. She turned to look at greed, with intestines and stumps on the knife, and the indescribable Jean on the ground, but soon lost interest and turned to look at Sierra. Sellar watched in horror. She watched as seltan was strangled by her own hand, Mogg ran away with the man and the nightgear, and was instantly dismembered by the monster. She understood despair and fear.And the fact that I was abandoned. The witch looked at the motionless SILAR, caressed her face, and began to smile: "it''s really beautiful..." the witch touched the delicate and beautiful face that Sierra was dressed up to attend the dance, and continued to say: "I just need more media to wake them up." At the last second of losing herself, sellar felt that what she saw from the witch''s eyes was a passionate and bright, but paranoid and almost crazy love www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 "So why are we in this place now?" The red Ferrari is like a streamer shuttling through the street. The hot sunshine in the afternoon also makes people feel comfortable because of the wind brought by the speed of the car. It just sits in the back seat without expression and asks questions with dead fish eyes. From being carried by Gou Yu to the Jiaolong, Fang ran was interrogated by Ling and Meng Lang immediately after confirming that everyone was safe and sound. The former is because the dark six mans array didn''t see anything and asked Fang ran what he had done. The latter is a philosophical wrestling discussion with Fang ran on the floor about "what is the matter with my brother and the night crow". Finally, Fang ran, who was tortured by torture, kneels down in front of Ling, honestly admits that he uses the night core to force him to force him. Finally, he plans to use the night crow''s vest to wash away other people''s suspicions of his sudden violence. After that, he almost exposes the infinite magic power... then, when he feels bad and tries to escape again, he jumps into the sea again The impact of the memorial force made me faint. Then, waking up at the moment, Fang ran found himself sitting in the back seat of Ferrari. On the road they came to the port of Dongjiang District in the capital city, they drove to the capital again... he asked again when he was completely confused. "So why are we in this place now?" "Well, brother, I think I heard you say that." On the driver''s seat, Meng Lang a smart flower shirt, bathed in the bright summer sun, with a piece of sun visor''s raised eyebrows, said with flying eyebrows. "Nonsense! I told you that the day before yesterday And it''s in this car! Brother! You bastard! Let me down! I want to go back to my hometown!!! Fang ran gnawed his teeth and wanted to get up and grab his collar to spray his face, but he didn''t dare. Because Ling is sitting next to him at the moment. The light gold hair is blown up by the wind. Ling sits on the other side of Ferrari with her right hand on the door of the Ferrari sports car. She holds her cheek and shows her thin white wrist. Her pale golden pupil looks at the past scene and doesn''t know what she is thinking. "What are you looking at?" Aware of Fang Ran''s eyes, Ling turned her head and asked Fang ran with her golden pupil. "no... Didn''t see..." Fang ran old face red, turned around, a little afraid to face Ling. He prayed wildly in his heart that the matter of "infinite magic power" should not be exposed, just like a tracheitis with his wife hiding private money on his back... in order not to let Ling find out, he specially consumed all the magic energy value of the night tour and put it back into the black box. Huh? How can you use so many magic powers? Cut, turn off the infinite magic energy, and the cost of the creation card will be given to you every minute. "Hum." She snorted and didn''t investigate. Ling just thought about whether the smell of the witch she felt after she left the dark six mans blockade of the night pearl last night is true... and, how to solve such a big disturbance caused by this idiot! At the thought of this, Ling felt a headache and wanted to beat her up. Meng Lang in the driver''s seat saw this scene and laughed: "follow heart..." "go! You son of a bitch, you haven''t told me why our sister''s is on the way to the capital again Listening to Meng Lang''s disdain, Fang ran suddenly blew hair for a second and roared at him. "Thanks to you, Captain, we have completed the mission of the Pearl of the night, and we have saved the Pearl of the night at a critical moment to repel the participants in North America. It is up to you, Captain, to turn the tide back." In the co pilot''s seat, Gou Yu still spoke in his calm voice and explained to Fang ran: "although you finally use the identity of night crow to escape from the shell, you realize that the powerful existence that controls the storm last night is actually the night crow. As for what the outside world thinks... Captain, you can open the night net." "Er..." after hearing this, Fang suddenly sat upright like a vigilant rabbit, and then had a cold war... hello... And so on. Why do I have a bad feeling. Can''t it be that... with a trembling and nervous mood in his arms, he felt like his mind was shaking like that night''s college entrance examination scores (although he doesn''t have a heart now), his fingers trembled and his Parkinson''s raised, which opened the night net interface. Theoretically speaking, the night net is an extremely important source of information for every participant, but this is actually one of the few times to open the night net. After all, nobody wants to see his wanted person as soon as he opens the web page.In addition, there are many things in the trading plate that he can''t afford, so he basically gave up the treatment. Dark black night net interface loading, and then in front of fangran, fangran a glance to see!!! A piece of information marked with intelligence is on the top. In front of the dark and stormy night background, a ring of Mobius is suspended on his hand. He is wearing a lacquer night dress with golden pattern on his body. His pure black eyes and raised left hand control the rainstorm and lightning. The most terrible thing is that there are a few big words written below! Supernova - night game. Fang ran: "after silence for a second, I looked up and down, looked left and right, and then I saw the picture. After seeing that it was all my own. Fang Ran''s lips trembled and raised his hand to cover his face. He felt that he could no longer summon up the courage to live. Fang ran was full of trembling thought. ... ... ... ... ... ... this son of a bitch is the baby secretly taken by that bastard. Stand up and I promise to shoot you with the Nanfu energy gathering ring in the picture!!! (crazy!) (Privacy tax) s (ߩ (anger!) No, calm down, calm down. Just set the table first. The more time you get, the more calm your man will be... ЩХ (''-'') fart!! The original wanted people were all pushed down to the bottom! Say good with the night crow gold cicada shelling it! What''s more, it wasn''t stormy at that time. I remember that I even roughened up the tornado!! What the hell is the use of what kind of thing to shoot me so clearly!!! (Privacy tax) s (ߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩ!) Don''t understand the black technology of the technologist. Fang ran, kneel down. At this time, Meng Lang''s voice came from the front row. However, how to listen to it, there was a sense of schadenfreude. "How is it! Brother, it''s so cool to be A-class strong man in everyone''s eyes when he makes the headlines on the night net "I just want to strangle you now..." Fang ran collapsed in the back seat of Ferrari, powerless and lost his eyes as if he had been raped by life and murmured: "err, I was wrong at the beginning. If I don''t come here and squint at home, I won''t be photographed by paparazzi, and if I don''t get photographed secretly, I won''t be hurt The place... " "... brother, can you look like ge you paralyzed before you copy the lines from the" Wulin waizhuan "... " no, get out. " "Captain, it''s not as bad as you think." "Don''t believe it. Go away." "Fool, it''s so noisy. Calm down!" "Oh, good." Meng Lang "... Gou:"...... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Fang ran, a 20-year-old girl who is wanted by a magic girl at large (sneaks into the state organization), does not smoke or drink, does not know whether he is a prostitute or not. He is a virgin. He has been single for about his age. He has passed the CET-4 examination for three times and has never been accepted by his male friends. He has lost money four times in this year, sat in a station six times, was issued a card seven times, and forced to break into the female dressing room and meet a drug gang At this moment, I feel the injustice of fate again. When I look at the truth, I''ve forgotten everything in Luofang''s eyes. He knew that he was immature, so he gave the command to Xu Zheng, tried his best to carry out every requirement in the task, and did not rashly make a move in the trapped ballroom. Finally, he thought about all the possible consequences before he walked out of the night pearl. However, even if you put aside your usual appearance, you can''t count yourself as... you have been secretly photographed... in that bad weather environment, you can still be photographed secretly. My God (crying over my face) even though she put aside her disguise and tried her best to calculate, destiny still mentioned her sexy skirt and gave Fang ran a foot Despair. JPG "the... Captain? Are you all right? I have a box lunch here. You or? " Looking at Fang Ran''s dead fish in the sun at the moment, gouyu sighs helplessly and asks. "Is it the last time..." Fang ran asked with his eyes as gray as before. "No, I bought it near the port." "Then don''t..." gululu... a magic girl (fake) who ate the black forest mousse cake last time sounded a lovely voice... Meng Lang: "poo... " Captain, I still have pizzas on the way. " Finally, Fang ran took the box lunch and pizza with a tight mouth, and felt his grief and indignation inexplicable at the same time when he felt the instant explosion of hunger. "Wuwu Road District?" Brother, can''t you finish eating? I can''t even understand the main idea this time. Menglang speechless sweat thought of, next to gouyu is also a sigh. "Now we''re going to the night club in Huaxia, report on the task, and a series of other things that we''re going to join in the night club." Meng Lang looks at gouyu in silence. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Fang Ran''s two cheeks puffed up and stammered, and answered with a sigh. Meng Lang: "so how do you understand it!? And brother, can you talk to others! Don''t take me out of communication!!! "Alas." With a long sigh and a sigh, Meng Lang stepped on the gas pedal, and Ferrari turned into a red light through the capital and drove towards the direction of the night game.... ... ... ... Huaxia night game, the room is still the spacious office room, bookshelves, flowers, floor carpets, tea table, sofa, all the identity can be found here, and men are still there A man sitting behind a big desk has a high position of power and is not angry with himself. But this time, he was not faced with the beautiful super model of the night aunt, but a slightly emaciated figure, although wearing the sick clothes, but still showed a straight and straight figure. "How is your health?" The man held two cups of tea, laughed, then handed him a cup and sat on the sofa opposite him. "Thank you, Chen Ju. I''m all right." He took the cup, gave a deep smile, and then answered earnestly. "No, I''m the deputy director in charge of miscellaneous affairs. You''re welcome. In short, you''re OK." The man had a good laugh. For a long time, he was very appreciative of the resolute and disputing man in front of him. He took a sip of tea. He shook his head and said with a smile: "seeing you are directly transmitted back by the leaping space hub, my old heart is really pinched. If anything happens to you, the commander of the military region who regards you as a treasure can''t be copied Come to my office Xu Zheng also laughed when he heard that the man who was in charge of all the external politics of the night situation said so. "My team of guys, a little bit of a fuss, after being treated by Miss resuscitation, I feel no problem, they have to take advantage of my coma to send me back first." The man looks at Xu Zheng and laughs. Then he blows the hot air out of the teacup and asks seriously:"I''d like to hear from you about the new players in the night game." "Chen Ju, do you want to ask what kind of person Fang Ran is?" Recalling his two-day acquaintance with Fang ran, Xu Zheng was silent for a moment, then began to say: "to tell you the truth, at the beginning, he didn''t give me a very good impression. It was a complete farce. I didn''t even understand why such participants were sent to let us help." Listening to Xu Zheng''s words, the man was slightly surprised, but he remained silent and asked thoughtfully: "and then "But then, I found out that he was not what I thought, or quite the opposite of what I thought." Xu Zheng slowly shook his head, and then sat upright, looking directly at the man in front of him. "He will be nervous and mischievous, but he will be serious and calm when he understands the situation and the current situation." "I don''t see the same quality in him as other participants. Fang Ran is like an ordinary young man." As if to see the young man in front of himself cautious and some distressed smile, Xu Zheng said categorically. "But, perhaps because of this, I saw something in him that the other participants didn''t have." "Since he got on the ship, he has obviously been trying to do himself well in his own way. In fact, he did not know how to get the electromagnetic pulse data and drawings, which can be regarded as magical." Finally, I remember that I was stunned by the explosion after pushing Yang Yong away. In the night when the storm was howling and my mind was dim, I heard that young man''s shout rushing towards me. "Brother Xu! Brother Xu With a smile, Xu Zheng looked directly into the man''s eyes and said seriously: "a lot of justice and persistence are reasonable in his eyes, who is not deeply involved in the world." It seems that when I went back to the night pearl watching the sea balcony, I remembered the young man who simply said, "because it''s so handsome." Xu Zheng said his own evaluation, but he actually wanted to pat him on the shoulder and tell him in person. "He''s a very handsome boy!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Very handsome boy!? Man lenglengleng, he did not expect to hear from Xu Zheng mouth is such an answer, but looking at Xu Zheng smile to say this sentence, he seems to understand something. Finally, the man laughed. "Really, I seem to get it in general." "Chen Bureau, I will go back to the military area first, and there are many tasks waiting for me to complete." Xu Zheng stood up in his medical suit and was ready to leave. The man drank tea and looked at him and asked with a smile: "he should be here soon. Can''t you see him "Ha ha, next time. If you have another chance, please let me help him finish the task." Xu Zheng chuckled and walked out of the office. The man sat alone in the office, thinking for a long time, finally got through a person''s phone. Soon, the man knocked on the open door and came in. Simple and capable white shirt on his body inexplicably has a kind of President like feeling, handsome face with a can let the passer-by girl low call high cool man temperament. Su Qun came in with a stack of materials and said, "Chen Ju, do you want me?" "Well, was everything done last night?" Thinking of the event that happened last night, the man rubbed his eyebrows and asked. "The attack on the Pearl of night is not only our night situation, but also the military and political parties. It involves a lot of foreign dignitaries. The matter is very complicated, but fortunately there are no casualties. Even our international evaluation of Huaxia has increased slightly because of last night." Suqun''s business-oriented, concise and clear description of the follow-up situation of the night pearl. "Forget it, let''s not get involved in the closing up, except for the treatment of the seriously injured and the memory of some personnel." It''s a headache. The huge storm happened last night, the man sighed. Then he looked at suqun. Compared with other participants, he was the best cadre under him. "This time, I just want to ask you about the new ICMB team. What''s your opinion? I remember you led them into the night game "Well, about this... about this..." the group took out some information, handed it to the man, and then began to explain: "ICMB team, Fang ran and Meng Lang met when I was looking for clues about night crows in Luocheng and Hualing. At that time, we mistakenly caught a girl who thought it was a night crow, which happened to be their friend." "Oh? And then? " Listen, man. Rub your chin. "Then after they came to save the people, sister Hua Ling and I found out that it was a misunderstanding. They were also participants in the night fight, so we invited them to join the night game." Su Qun recalled, and then thought of their confrontation with Xinya, suddenly two cloaks from behind, carrying Xia Yao''s running figure, slightly speechless. "Well, well, I know about that. What about their information?" The man nodded, looked at the group asked, the group thought a little, and then from the prepared a few pieces of information extracted from the ICMB that. "The only one in the ICMB team who can confirm his identity is Gou Yu, formerly named Li Yu. He was born to a college classmate when he was young. However, because he later took the daughter of the chairman of another big company and gave birth to another son, Gou Yu''s mother divorced him and his custody was taken away by the Li family." Suqun said calmly that the information he had investigated was supported by state agencies. The information that could not be found was just a time-consuming work for him. "Gou Yu''s mother is a very capable woman. She has several companies under her name. She obviously inherited his mother''s ability and showed extraordinary wisdom and ability since childhood." "Well, what about him?" The man looked at that piece of information recording Gou''s life, nodded and pondered. "Meng Lang, the specific information is not clear. What is found on the information is obvious false information. The other party does not seem to want to cover up this. He is very calm and shows this." Su Qun replied and put Fang Ran''s information on top. "Fangran, the top encryption of identity information, about this..." Su Qun frowned and looked at the man. The man waved his hand and said with a straight eyebrow: "I know this. I don''t talk about it, you go on." Looking at the man''s headache, it seems that he is quite clear about the reason, but suqun is not a talkative person. He continues to explain: "the identity database is locked. All we can find out is that he is a college student from a university in Los Angeles, and there is nothing special about it." "No special..." recalling a moment ago, Xu Zheng and his words, the man took a look at Fang Ran''s information, flat without any flash point. "Ordinary youth...""What do you think of the three of them?" The man asked another question. Suqun pondered for a moment, then frowned and spoke cautiously: "from the whole task, the actions of the three of them are commendable, especially Meng Lang and Gou Yu. Su Qun takes out the report he received from the Jiaolong army last night and points out to the man. "The night Pearl was attacked last night. The participants in North America calculated everything and blocked the external communication of the night pearl. It was the first person who discovered that the pirate equipment seemed to be able to use, and used advanced communication technology to contact the outside world. It can be said that it broke the deadlock of the night pearl, which is of great importance." "Meng Lang is in charge of commanding the scene. I learned from the captain of Jiaolong that his command of the armed forces to break into the night pearl is very quick and timely. Without him, it is difficult to say what the pirates would do to the hostages on board." "Oh, suqun, your evaluation is just opposite to that of the man just now." The man looked at suqun in surprise and laughed, but the man did not intend to explain, but pointed to Fang ran and asked: "what about him? What about his performance last night Su Qun looked at Fang Ran''s picture and was slightly silent, then shook his head: "to tell you the truth, when I saw the news of night net for the first time last night, I was shocked. I thought he was a hidden A-level or A-level participant, but I never thought that he was a night crow." "Well, don''t mention that headache." The man leans on the sofa, and the copy of the message on the top of the night net is still on his desk. "As for Fang ran, I personally think that his ability is far beyond our imagination and is extremely suitable for sneaking in and stealing. This can be seen from the fact that he can take back the electromagnetic pulse unconsciously. However, whether it is from his first impression or other information, it shows that he has a problem." Su Qun calmly analyzed that the man looked at him and asked with a smile: "what''s the problem?" "Due to his short time as a participant, and his own extraordinary lack of any special features, his basic quality..." "overwhelming deficiency." Suqun pointed out the problem decisively. The man rubbed his stubble, thought about suqun''s conclusion and Xu Zheng''s evaluation, and muttered to himself: "well, it seems that there is no conflict." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 "In that case, neither you nor the population have their negative comments, so they should not be the kind of people who will betray." With a sigh of relief, the man leaned on the sofa to relieve his tiredness in dealing with all aspects of the attack on the night pearl from last night to the present, and then said to the host group: "approve the use permission of the training ground required by Yesheng, and deal well with the three members of the ICMB team. Our external strategy now is to hide the existence of the night crow, so as to make the outside world think it is We have A-level position in the Chinese night game. " "Don''t let them... No, let fangran receive the task in a short time, and..." he has a lot of things to consider in his mind, which makes him a little exhausted. Finally, he looks at the host group: "can I leave this matter to you?" Su Qun was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the man would give the matter to himself. He thought for a moment and then nodded: "OK, Chen Ju." ... ... ... Beijing, north of Beicheng district. Although it can''t be said to be eating hot pot and singing songs, Fang ran feels that he is chewing on the pizza, knocking on the pot, sitting on the car up the slope, which is also a kind of free and easy feeling of honey. Ha, what? Where did you come from? Of course, it''s fangran. The two sides without front are all bottom plates! (cough, OK, it''s actually Meng Lang''s wand... as for what to knock with, I don''t need to say more... "brother, it''s not here yet. It''s so boring... when! Fang ran lies in the back row, beating the pot in boredom. When! When he heard this, he sighed: "Captain, can you give me my wand?" "Hey, Xiao or, don''t be so stingy. I''ll lend you my belt to play." Fong ran, who was full of food and propped up, was sitting in the back row with a frying pan and a baseball bat. The scene was once very strange. Meng Lang covered his face with one hand and looked at Fang ran from the rearview mirror. He looked up at the sky and didn''t forget to turn right. "Brother, really, you will have a chance to sing while the queen is away..." "no nonsense, brother, I tell you, it''s still time for you to put me down now and send me back to my hometown. Otherwise, I''ll sweep you and Ferrari together..." just holding both hands and holding one weapon in each hand, it seems that you are crazy and crazy He gave Meng Lang a glance at Meng Lang with a cool and breathless glance. "Brother, can we die without pretending to be forced?" "No "Then you..." "I mean, you can''t pretend to be forced." "..." in the co driver''s seat, he listened to the nutritious dialogue, looked at the green belts on both sides, and the road which was more and more far away from the center of the capital, but could not help. Hello, it''s going to the night game. Can you two be more serious? ... let''s not talk about these two goods on Ferrari. Finally, one of them got into a tussle with a pan and a baseball bat. Finally, the car didn''t overturn by controlling the steering wheel. The red Ferrari came to the gate of a heavily guarded area and stopped slowly. "Big brother suqun, here we are." Looking at the two people who are still fighting fiercely, he sighed and got through the telephone of the group. "Well, well, I see. I''ll pick you up." On the phone, came the calm voice of the residents. Hang up suqun''s phone, turn to look at Ferrari car... "brother!!! Just today, today, we will calculate the old and new feuds, especially this time when you pit me on the boat! Either you die or you die! " "Get out of here!!! It''s not the time for you to dig me into the women''s toilet and let go of it, and finally make up for me to see me being taken to the police station. It''s time for you to get compensation from the hotel! " "Bah! I don''t have much to say to the uneducated guy like you and I who use such a long sentence to add punctuation and make it difficult for others to understand! " "Bah! I have never seen such a brazen man "Shit "It''s a piece of shit!" A saliva attack ended, two people gnashing teeth of the blade collided, flat top pot and baseball bat clang together, sparks splashed, eyes on each other in all directions! "Your Majesty, how did you wake up?" And then in the light of a word after the moment of brotherhood! "Ah, elder brother, you are really good at skill and literary grace. What laoshizi Chinese poetry conference will surely have your place!""Ouch, I don''t dare to do it. I don''t dare to do it, but it''s my brother. With your flying thoughts and indulgent literary talent, you will surely win the first prize in the dictation meeting of Chinese characters!" As soon as they heard the word "Queen", the two guys changed their faces and began to play business with each other. It seemed that the fight just now was just a friendly exchange. After finding out that Ling did not come out at all, they stood at the united front and gritted his teeth at Gou Yu''s grief and indignation: "Xiao or! You lied to us again Gou Yu: "Alas... alas... I was too lazy to play games with them. He saw that the lodging group came over and spoke to the guard, and the gate opened slowly. "You are here at last." Su Qun looked at three people, nodded and motioned simply. "Let''s go. I''ll take you in. Just leave the car here. Someone will park it for you." Finish saying, Su Qun walked toward the night Bureau, Fang ran three people all closely follow. To tell you the truth, Fang Ran is still a little nervous for no other reason. It is really because the surrounding security is too strict, which gives people a very strong sense of tension. It is just like Fang Ran''s father and mother took Fang ran to Tian''anmen Square before he went to university, and the same feeling was felt outside the Great Hall of the people... armed soldiers with loaded guns should be on guard everywhere. However, in the night game, it was beyond Fang Ran''s imagination. He thought that the night club should be a very closed place, and the buildings were cold and simple, but in fact... Fang ran looked at the four or five story circular office building in front of him, and he was confused. Ah, why is there a subtle sense of vision in the headquarters building of a super top large enterprise... the glass sense automatically opens the door and a line of four people enters the hall. "My day..." walking into the night hall, Fang ran was amazed and looked at the scene in the hall with a kind of feeling of grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. Bright floor tile floor, extending to the surrounding corridor, toughened glass elevator, wide three-story dome hanging huge chandeliers. However, in addition to the luxury of the headquarters building of a large enterprise, which makes Fang ran feel like he has come to something, who can tell me that the three spheres that I just slipped past my feet just now, I don''t know what the machine is... in the hall, before the reception desk, the faint blue light is lit in the transistor, and the dark face screen is like salary As the fire lights up, it / she raises her head and the elegant female voice of mechanical texture rings out in the hall. "Participant Fang ran, welcome to the night game!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 "Poof After hearing that bright blue light of the machine behind the front desk of that hall opens to oneself, just immediately spray out! I''ll go! Fang ran raised his head in a hurry and wiped the corners of his mouth. His eyes twitched and stared at that whole face, which was a crystal clear dark crystal. Robot? I feel that this time, one hundred thousand teachers in my heart, Yu Qian, are also riding a red rabbit horse and waving a Fang Tian Hua halberd. It''s not that you, the state secret organ, should not be particularly repressive and rigid. Why do I see the magnificent skin of large enterprises and the future technology style!? And my feet are clean. No, you three potatoes are going to go around me again! After publishing the huge shock lying trough in his heart, Fang ran pointed to the elegant figure behind the front desk, which looked like a human shaped machine with female silhouette, and asked in a trembling voice: "human... Artificial intelligence Well, although the most popular hot spot in the computer field is indeed this one, but... "well, AI Emma is responsible for most of the business processing of the night game. Because of the particularity of the night game, all the staff working here need to sign a confidentiality agreement, so in fact, there are not many such a large number of night organizers." Su Qun explained, then took the three of them to the front desk. "A series of things, including cleaning and so on, are provided by a technologist in the Bureau, which is the ID young master you saw in the chat group last time." Su Qun took a look at it. He didn''t know that this guy had stabbed himself once and explained to him. Then he looked at Emma: "Emma, open the training ground on the ground floor for me. This is the key to permission." Emma stretched out her mechanical arm and took the secret key handed to her by the group. Then she saw the perfect lines of the hands and fingers made of metal, which had a special aesthetic feeling like a metal skeleton. "Permission passed." "And give them access information. From today on, they are officially members of the night club." "Access information, start building." The pale blue light in the dark crystal of the face flashed away, and the mechanical female voice sounded. "Well, after that, you can enter the night club building normally. Except for a small number of secret areas, all participants of the night club can enter. Let''s go." Su Qun explained it for a moment, and then took three people to the ground floor. "Ah, where are you taking us, brother suqun?" Fang ran asked a little nervously. Because intuition told him that there was a strong smell of pit father in front of him. On hearing this, Su Qun replied strangely: "of course, it''s the strength assessment. Didn''t sister Sheng tell you about it on the Jiaolong Fang ran: "...... (||||)? Meng Lang:"...... ( |||||||_ 1 three magic young men shout, sigh or roar in their hearts almost at the same time. No! Not at all! "Don''t worry, the night game doesn''t mean to explore your secrets. It''s just a simple test. Take a look at the categories of abilities." Fang ran: "what''s the matter_ Meng Lang:_ In this paper, we will discuss the relationship between the two methods_ ?) so, ah, that''s the key... just as the three people looked at each other in private, the group had led them to the training ground on the ground floor. "Permission to pass, C-level training ground begins." The same is Emma''s voice sounded in the recognizer, and the corners of her mouth twitch to see a three meter high metal gate slowly open. There is a feeling of entering some secret base in the movie. When the door opened, Fang ran saw a large room hundreds of meters in size, and the roof of the shed was extremely high. All kinds of training and testing equipment, whether Fang ran had seen or never seen, or simply he was not like training machines placed in various places. "This is the training ground for the participants of level C and below in the night game, although there are few people there." Fang ran looked at the room which was bigger than 400 meters playground of his school, and the corners of his mouth twitched wildly. "It should not be too late. Let''s get started." A flat plate appeared in the hands of the group, who was always clean and concise. Then he did not know what to order on it, and then a white column floated over not far away. Yes, it just floated over. As for what kind of magnetic levitation principle or magic structure it is, it is not in fangran''s consideration. He just pointed to the object with a smile and asked the crowd:"Big brother suqun, this is..." "this is a simple model used to test the ability. Don''t worry about damage. Just use the ability at will. Who of you will come first?" The group set up various parameters on the white cylinder and asked the three people. Then without hesitation is to step back, Fang ran and Meng Lang hold up their chest, look up without squint, and step back together with a roar! "He "He "Gou"... suqun "... looking at the two people who stepped back together as if they had agreed, the corners of their mouths twitched violently. Finally, Gou Yu didn''t say anything. He lifted his forehead and sighed: " I''ll come first. " "Little or! Come on "Little or, I look after you!" You two bastards, shut up! Go to the front of the white column, Gou Yu takes out his "magic wand" baseball bat, the corner of his eyes slightly jump. Sure enough, I knew that... "well, brother, I''ve never seen a small or exerting ability..." "well, brother, I''ve seen a shield or something, but I haven''t used my ability in front of both sides of us..." Fang ran and Meng Lang cat whispered behind each other. "Do you think you will change your body after a little time?" "Hey, hey, it''s hard to say." "isn''t it good for us to talk like this, brother?" "It''s all right. We''re carrying a little thing. He can''t hear it." Less than two meters away from him, his forehead was full of blue tendons, and he clung to his baseball bat, hoping to give them a home run. Asshole! I heard it all!!! "When you''re ready, you can start." Su Qun nodded and said to him, Fang ran and Meng Lang immediately got up in spirits and watched with wide eyes! Finally, he looked at the ball in front of his eyes. And took a deep breath. Hold up your wand! Brilliant! Reflecting the calm and drooping side face of gouyu, illuminating the dull faces of Fang ran and Meng Lang! And then he gave a sharp chop! Baseball bat cut on the white column, buzzing! Finally, Gou Yu calmly closed his hand, stood back and nodded to the group. His calm voice continued to explain: "well, this is my ability. It''s over." "And I''m actually a technologist. My main abilities are physical structure design and violent chemical mixture making, and computer system operation." "Well, so it is." After listening, suqun nodded thoughtfully, and then recorded it carefully on his own tablet: Fang ran: "Fang ran"... Meng Lang "... Xiao or, can you be more shameless... can you be more shameless... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 "So it is. After I learned that you performed well on the Pearl of night, I guessed that you are indeed a scientist." Su Qun recorded it on the tablet and nodded. "Well." Gou Yu answered calmly, obviously admitting to accept the words of the group. In some places, similar two people reached a consensus in a serious and calm atmosphere, leaving only the two defeated dogs behind them shouting indignantly. Pooh! Shameless little or! How could you use this trick to pass the test! At the moment, Fang ran and Meng Lang have a complicated expression on their faces. Then the two looked at each other and made eye contact again after a long time. ... eye contact - Fang ran: brother, what should I do? I never thought that I would be too cunning. Meng Lang: shameless ah, relying on his own doctor of three materials, he even pretends to be a scientist and technologist! Fang ran: so, brother, what should we do? Meng Lang: and that cold little brother actually believed it!! Fang ran: Hello, brother... Meng Lang: cut, hateful. It''s really small, or the appearance of calm and erudite, combined with long-term scientific research, gives people the impression that it has a plus on the scientists and technicians! As long as he doesn''t say, no one will think he is a scientist! Fang ran: I said, brother, moximoxi? Since it''s time for Meng Lang, I can only show my technology! (determined!) Fang ran: listen to people well... Bah! Look at people''s eyes!!! Asshole!!! c (##Ωߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߨi Meng goushu nodded his head at the message. Meng Lang took a deep breath, and then stepped forward. His face was low and his face was suddenly solemn! Fang ran in the back to see immediately is a surprise, and then a face Meng forced the heart to lie trough. What are you doing on the battlefield!? At the moment, in the C-level training hall, in front of the white column, Meng Lang breathed out a long breath, and then opened his eyes as if he had completely changed a person! Tall and straight, muscles on the body began to clear edges and corners, standing tall and upright! From the standing posture of ordinary people to the alert posture of warriors! Su Qun''s eyes were slightly surprised, not to mention him, even Gou was the first time to see him like this. Meng Lang''s pupils twinkled! Then one! Out of the pan! It''s a wave! A magic light beam flew out in front of him and spread and separated, and then turned into a thin film shield with slightly colored light attached to his body surface! The feet and feet are twisted, the knuckles are clenched tightly, the shoulders are inclined to withdraw, and the waist is twisting. The whole body strength is stored in the body like a bow to shoot! "Drink He let out a low drink, as if the air trembled! The pan turned into an invisible black shadow and rushed to the white column, making a pit directly! Then, a figure immediately chased away! When dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang!!!!!! The torrential rain poured down under the white column, and each blow could make a shallow impression! Invisible moves and movements, arm almost with shadow, crazy hit on the white column! Finally... bang!!!!!! A punch from the waist hits the white column with a loud sound, bending it directly! At this time, the color film on Meng Lang''s body also just dispersed. "Hoo ~ ~" Meng Lang took a long breath, then stretched out a big dipper face, nodded solemnly at suqun and said: "this is my ability to add magic beam shield to myself with a pan, and then start close to hand combat with the enemy." Then, with a serious and righteous expression on her face, Fang ran, who couldn''t bear to look directly at her, said with a serious and righteous expression: "yes, in fact, I''m a magic warrior on the mysterious side! It is embodied in the overall situation of the armed frontal combat. " Su Qun nodded seriously and said with approval: "well, no wonder your command and dispatch were very effective last night, so it is." Such a ghost!!!! Fang ran listened to the group''s words and watched Meng Lang''s roaring exit! God damn devil warrior! Did you eat three words of beautiful girl!!!He meow on the top of a magic shield, you dare to pretend to be magic and martial arts double practice, are you arguing with me!? And the fuckin ''guy who just threw our dinner, the pan... No, the wand! Do you want to spell like this! Asshole!!! Fang ran broke down all over his face. He never thought that after Gou, Meng Lang also rebelled shamelessly one after another. One claims to be a technologist, another disguises as a demon warrior. Gou Yu and Meng Lang both use their own methods to tide over the difficulties. The remaining magic boy felt betrayal from his teammates and a strong sadness. So Fang ran glared indignantly and wronged. His eyes conveyed two meanings: "elder brother, you are an ungrateful guy" and "Xiao or didn''t expect you to be such a small or". Looking at Meng Lang and Gou Yu, both of them felt a little guilty and turned away one after another. (1) 3.5_ 1 (?)-_ ?)? "cough, brother, come on." Some of the old faces that were staring turned red. Meng Lang pretended to cough and then said. "Brother, you son of a bitch, don''t think I can''t see that you just copied the moves from other people''s boxing masters..." Fang ran said in a low voice, making Meng Lang''s whole body bristle, and he felt that he would come up and bite himself at any time. "Cough, brother, that must be your illusion." Meng Lang, who was exposed by Fang ran seconds, coughed solemnly for a while, and then said with righteous words. "Asshole! You just threw the pan out! He said it was not like learning from others Fang ran a second, I want to grab his collar and shake it. Looking at this scene, he really wanted to persuade him, but he thought that he had done the same thing just now. He chose not to be too silent. Brother Meng, I''m really sorry. "Well, it''s you in the end, fangran." Suqun had already sorted out the records at this time, and then called for a white column again and said to Fang ran. Mengka was still standing beside the white column when he was fighting with the white column. Puff... I feel like vomiting blood. Finally, the corner of his mouth could not help but stand in front of the white column, and then he looked at the white column suspended in front of him and cried. Can I give up going back to my hometown to get married? I tightly pursed my lips and remained silent for several seconds. At last, I had no choice but to take out the chocolate box and clap out a lightning bolt. Then I covered my face with one hand. In the heart tears ran to shout: "three material doctor is remarkable, can martial arts can direct is remarkable! You two bastards who are good at it At the same time, for the first time, understood how important it is for a magic young man to master a specialty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 Night game ground floor, level C training ground. Fang ran stood in front of the white column, racking his brains to think about what he could do to deceive the past, and without exposing the fact of his magic girl''s ability, he looked a little taller like elder brother and little or. He thought hard. In the end, I chose to use the chocolate box to display the lightning bolt! When I was a child, I didn''t think about those useless things all day long, so I could learn some special skills... after I saw that I had used 100 magic energy value to hit the white column and there was no change except a burnt black one, I thought silently. Then I looked at the suqun and said: "this is my ability to use chocolate box to cast magic." Then he saw that suqun looked at the chocolate box in his hand and was dazzled, full of ideas. Is it really magic with chocolate box!? To tell you the truth, the last time suqun saw Fang ran and Meng Lang, one of them wrote magic with a chocolate box and the other with a frying pan. He felt that these two people were deliberately writing things in order to hide their true abilities. However, after seeing that these two gangs really use this launching ability. Su Qun thinks that... this world is really ridiculous. Speechless, looked as like as two peas, and the group responded, coughing two times, then nodded to him: , well, it is exactly the same as the one on the data. Fang ran: "Meng Lang stealthily came up, and the thief said with a smile: " Hey, chocolate box masked man, where was the Nanfu energy gathering ring you installed last night? Why don''t you take it out? I can''t. take out your silver broken dragon teeth and play some swordsmanship. " Fang ran glanced at him, grinded his teeth and said: "I really thank you for reminding me, pan handle... Demon warrior!" Asshole! You said these two methods are also not satisfied that I have not been wonderful enough! What''s more, you can say a Nanfu shaped ring in front of Ling... and I just took Nanfu last night... Bah! Mobius made headlines. Will you let me turn myself in!? As for taking out the silver broken dragon teeth and using [sword card] to make a section of swordsmanship, Fang did not think about it. Really, if I didn''t worry that I used swordsmanship when I was treated as a night crow for the first time, and the witness who was stabbed was right in front of my eyes... I''d like to blind the titanium eye of you, a dog demon warrior! Let you understand what a real swordsman is! Fang Ran''s heart roared and roared. He wanted to beat Meng Lang into a pig''s head with a pan! "That captain, calm down first." "I don''t! Me and your baseball bat... No! There''s nothing to say to a technologist like you! " By this time suqun had removed the white cylinder and confirmed what he had recorded on the tablet. Meng Lang: excellent physique, seems to master some fighting ability after training. [Meng Lang: extremely excellent physique, seems to master some fighting ability after training] [way: can use chocolate boxes] after sorting out these, suqun looked at the three people whispering on the side and said: "OK, I have almost all your abilities It''s clear. " No, no, no, you don''t know. They all shook their heads wildly in their hearts, but on the surface they kept silent and pretended to listen seriously. "Next, I''ll take you to test your comprehensive ability and quality. I hope you can do your best without affecting your privacy." Su Qun said to the three of them. Listening to the six characters of "comprehensive ability and quality" in suqun''s mouth, his heart jumped and his face became dignified. I will go, won''t I? ... ... ... scientific research division. There are all kinds of large-scale scientific research and experimental equipment in glass walls everywhere. Fang ran looked at Gou Yu in the transparent glass isolation wall, looked at the list report, and then operated a large cloud computer. Under the dazzling operation, he quickly synthesized a kind of gel in various glassware in the closed isolation area. Finally, we use some software to simulate and calculate the physical model manually and fill in all kinds of data variables. Other researchers are interested in and amazingly come together to discuss some design problems. We have successfully designed an explosive device which can be detonated by remote control. We should know that the scientific research personnel who can come to the night bureau to sign confidentiality agreements and know that the participants exist are all the top talents in the country. Being able to discuss and communicate with these people on an equal basis is enough to show that Gou is the standard talent template selected by night war. Outside the glass walls, the group looked at Fang ran"You try it?" , "sorry, I won''t..." make complaints about his face, and cry out in his heart. Xiao or, don''t think I can''t guess. This is the last time you bombed a building from a long distance! ... ... ... military defense division. Around the outskirts of the land like Yeju manor, the most elite and secret soldiers selected from various military regions are responsible for basic defense and defense. On the edge of the school yard, Fang ran watched Meng Lang barehanded. Among the more than a dozen elite soldiers armed with police weapons, Fang ran took one as ten. He didn''t use any weapons just because of his physical fitness and fighting moves. One by one, he defeated all the officers on the scene. He was breathless and had a proud smile. It seemed easy and effortless for him. At the edge of the school yard, the students looked at Fang ran and asked, "are you going?" "I''m sorry, I can''t..." Fang ran tears for a second, and his heart was silent with blood and tears! Brother, you son of a bitch, don''t think I don''t know that you are a remote ad bullying soldiers by rank! ... ... finally, we visited many districts before and after, all of which were brilliant by Meng Lang and Gou Yu, showing the quality of participants that ordinary people do not have. Vigilance, judgment, analysis, firearms proficiency, situation judgment in most occasions, basic physical fitness and so on can be seen in the two people. They are obviously different from ordinary people with unique temperament of the participants. But Fang ran... Su Qun stood at the top of the mountain with gou Yu and Meng Lang, looking at the mountain road used for military cross-country training, Fang ran was panting and struggling on the mountainside, silently watching himself update a lot of information. [Gou: for example, he has the same talent and personality in intelligence, excellent in science and technology, excellent in physical ability, excellent in judgment and situation analysis, excellent in science and technology personnel, and has a high level of scientific knowledge and the ability to be quick and calm in various situations] [Meng Lang: extremely excellent physique, and he can easily defeat more than ten dozen fighting skills A well-trained officer without thermal weapons can be expected to resist a fully armed team with combat power comparable to level D and command ability even if considering the ability factor. [way: can use chocolate box] host group: "can use chocolate box] the team is not equipped with thermal weapons www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Su Qun looks at the simple information that he has sorted out in silence. After all kinds of tests in the afternoon, suqun perfectly feels that Fang Ran has the temperament of an ordinary youth who can''t do anything. There is no way for him to lengthen Fang Ran''s line a little bit... then he sighs and thinks. No wonder Sheng elder sister specially explained down, good training a square ran. In the anger of being run away by night crows again, sister Sheng found that the whole team fished all the way in the battle of the night pearl. In a sense, he was really unlucky enough... "Oh, let''s go, we should go back." Su Qun sighed and said to Meng Lang and Gou Yu. Then Meng Lang looked at Fang ran, who was still struggling to vomit blood on the hillside. He couldn''t help but ask: "well, can''t wait for my brother to finish it?" "It''s OK. Anyway, if you go down now, he is equivalent to going through the whole journey." Gou: "it''s the night party, the restaurant. The spacious and bright hall with all kinds of comfortable sofas and chairs doesn''t look like a restaurant at all. The time is close to evening. Many staff members of the whole night bureau come here, sitting at the table in twos and threes, relaxing their nerves after a day''s work, and enjoying the top-grade catering service provided by the night club. The second floor, which is more luxurious and magnificent than the downstairs hall, is a special area for the few participants in the night game. Suqun, menglang and gou are sitting at a western table with fangran, who is tired and has become a dog. "Poof..." Fang ran and collapsed on the table like a salted fish with his head on his side. What? You call me spicy chicken!? Then try to run a ten kilometer field training in the regular army! If I''m tired, I''ll give you your last name! What!? Is it difficult for you to cross-country for ten kilometers? Good, good, you are good, you are strong, my brother is willing to be defeated. In any case, Fang ran felt that he had run half way as a dead house who didn''t exercise at ordinary times, and had already killed him. In the middle of the race, the position on the hillside was still blessed by the systematic numerical reinforcement of the participants. Otherwise, Fang ran thought it would be good to jump out one tenth of his time... "well, Captain, are you ok? Have a drink first." Looking at Fang Ran''s Blush after strenuous exercise, he struggled at the table like a salted fish out of water. Hearing Gou''s words, he trembled and breathless: "no... no... no, no..." Fang ran refused weakly, then raised his head and looked at the three unimportant guys in front of him. So, why are you all hot? Can you run!!! "Poof... Old brother... Even if... Small... Small or why do you... Poof!" After all, Fang ran fell down on the table with his eyes turned over. He felt the pain all over his body and the burning pain in his throat. It was like being raped by a beautiful girl several times and playing with cucumber by the other side. Cough, Shen monkey. Of course, there is his illusion about the subject of the last sentence. Looking at Fang ran, who was killed in the middle of his speech, he sighed helplessly and explained to him in tears and smiles: "I used to work overtime for a long time in the laboratory, and I had exercise before." responded to his only dead fish eyes and make complaints about anyone who had not heard of it. For the sake of working overtime to exercise... Su Qun put away the tablet, sighed and said: "the test has been completed, and Meng Lang and you are all right. You can go to the night game again or leave as you like." "Well? Is the test over? " Meng Lang is slightly surprised to ask, he remembers there should be a real combat scene and other links. "Well, yes, there was a real combat task test to judge your real strength, but since you have experienced the battle as big as the Pearl of the night last night, this step will naturally be saved." Su Qun nodded and said, explaining to Meng Lang. "Oh, well." Meng Lang said thoughtfully. At this time, the dead fish tried to raise his neck because he didn''t hear his name. He asked the group: "then... What about me "As for you, since you didn''t play a significant role in the night pearl since the attack last night, and from the test just now, we can see that your basic quality is too weak." Suqun put down the plate in his hand, looked at Fang ran and said seriously. "So, the night game has a month of intensive training for you."Su Qun''s articulation is clear and his words are standard. With his cool and handsome face, he can make people more clear what he is saying. It didn''t play a very important role, the basic quality was too weak, and... the special intensive training lasted for one month. Fang ran: "Meng Lang"... Meng Lang "... Gou"... "poop!" After the silence of the three people''s minds, Meng Lang took the lead in laughing! He strained his face, controlled himself not to clap the table to laugh, and turned his face to one side. It didn''t work... Hahaha! Brother! You deserve it!! Gouyu is also tightly sipping his mouth, trying to tell himself again and again in his heart. If you can''t smile, you must not smile. If you smile at this time, you will be recorded in the notebook by the captain. However, Captain, your basic quality is really too weak, isn''t it very good... Poof... only Fang ran looked at the group in silence. Originally, because of the intense exercise, he felt a strong grievance on his face and sobbed. He felt that he was sad and turned into a river, and tried not to let the tears fall down. Special intensive training, a month.... Fang Ran''s voice trembled and couldn''t believe it and asked: "Su... Su suqun big brother... You, you, you... Are you sure you''re not teasing me..." "I seldom joke with people. The night game will not interfere with your life like this. But I''m sorry, the matter is raised by Yesheng personally. You can appeal to her." Suqun solemnly explained the causes and consequences, and explained that the training was not from the night game, but from the arbitrary and independent travel of Yesheng. Fang ran: "find that A-class supermodel big sister theory... emmm... sorry, I think I''m still young and want to live a few more years, please let me go! Fang ran felt that at the moment, he felt as if he was back in the storm last night. The cold and icy rain took a few blind shots on his face. He felt his face was going to be puffed up. Fang ran tears into a river, full of life can not love. Meng Lang looked at his appearance at the moment. He had a bad smile in his heart, crooked the corner of his mouth, and sighed with satisfaction in his heart. Look at the night last night, when my aunt saw my brother''s night crow vest, I couldn''t imagine what you did to others. However, brother, you should know that there is a kind of thing in the world called retribution. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Night game - participants'' restaurant. There are four people sitting on a high-end western table. Su Qun drinks a latte at will. His white men''s shirt turns up his sleeves. If he adds a piece of people''s daily, he is a cool president and a standard template for romance novels. Meng Lang leaned on the soft high-grade seat with one hand leaning against the back. His flowered shirt was propped up by his big body, with his slightly ruffian spirit. He looked at the young people beside him with a smile. He was a king of evil spirit and a standard male master of urban soldiers. Gou Yu is wearing the casual clothes he changed on the Jiaolong. He has a quiet and peaceful temperament. In addition, he is wearing black jeans. He is looking at the people next to him. He is a good campus man. He is a perfect male template for the standard rebirth culture and love affairs. Fang ran, who is the same as the three protagonists and is particularly handsome in length, is still wearing the shirt that he soaked in the sea last night. He collapsed on the table with an expression that he can''t be satisfied with. He can confidently blend into the sea of people by patting his chest with no complacency "In my summer vacation, I experienced such a big battle last night, which could have ended perfectly..." collapsed on the dining table, and then I was full of tears and muttered to myself. "Well, my brother, although the task is really ups and downs, if you want to describe it, it''s estimated that it would take more than 100000 words to write a volume, but brother..." Meng Lang was speechless by his words, and then twitched his mouth and could not bear to look directly at Fang ran and said a cruel fact. "Don''t get the illusion that you can go back to your hometown just because last night''s scene was grand like the ending of the movie." "It''s only five days after your summer vacation." Fang ran:... (the air fell into a silence for three seconds) "poop > Then Fang Ran''s heart a mouthful of old blood spurted out three meters, can''t accept the sudden hands cover his face, no longer to see the world, the heart burst out of tears shouting! I thank you!!! You don''t say I forgot my summer vacation just started for five days! Asshole, it''s not a routine! According to the law, the big scene I experienced last night should not be the climax of the end of the summer vacation? Why did it appear at the beginning! It turns out that watching those people disappear last night, thinking that after dealing with Veronica and the night game, they can go back to their hometown. What... is all my illusion!!! (blood and tears accusation!) (Privacy tax) meow! Super fierce! Thinking of how hard I was last night, I felt sad from my heart just because of the fate''s trick. However, thinking that he has finally saved the Pearl of night, I feel a little comforted. "Oh, by the way, Xiao or, I heard that after we left last night, all the buildings on the Pearl of night collapsed?" The voice of a suspected Meng Lang. "Well, that''s right. It''s said that the reason is that the electro-optical laser from the interior of the night crow destroyed too many of the pillars." A suspicious voice. Fang ran: "Puff! Where to go, where to collapse...) who!!! Stand up!! I hear you!!! Listening to the conversation between them, Fang ran gritted his teeth in his heart. He gathered his last strength that had been paralyzed for half a day. He tried to escape with a salted fish, and then was easily grabbed by Meng Lang and pushed back to his seat. So sometimes it''s not fate to hold you by the throat, sometimes it''s teammates, sometimes it''s the master. "Asshole! Let me go! I''m not going to train! " Fang ran struggled fiercely. Of course, from Meng Lang''s easy control of him with one hand, it''s hard to say how fierce he can be after a field cross-country trip... "Ann, brother, it''s just a month''s special intensive training." Meng Lang''s tone was the same as before he went to the night pearl. With a smile on his face, he glared angrily, pouted his lips and looked at the group. Then he continued to struggle and yelled at him at the same time! "Brother, you bastard want to fool me again! What kind of hell Spartan training is absolute force That cold and handsome guy is the devil drillmaster!!! "I''m sorry, sister Sheng told me that I''ll take full responsibility of your training before she comes back after dealing with some things. Naturally, I can''t let you escape." Suqun put down the latte in his hand and explained to Fang ran in a businesslike tone. Fang ran looked at him speechless. Big brother suqun, I didn''t expect you to be such a big brother!Hum! Baby draws a circle to curse your love Saint all his life... looking at him, he has given up and accepted fate like a withered leaf. Meng Lang and Gou Yu look at each other with a smile. They are all laughing and speechless. Then, as if suddenly thought of something, Meng Lang turned his head to suqun and said: "that suqun brother, my brother lacks a lot of things, and he can''t even drive. If it''s not in the way, can you teach him to drive by the way, not to participate in the competition, but to get a driver''s license?" Gou: "brother Meng, it''s not good... brother Meng, it''s not good... Gou Yu looks at Meng Lang and delivers such a look. Meng Lang squeezed his eyes and looked serious. Xiao or, we agreed last time that we would find a driving school for my brother when the task is over. What a good opportunity! The state organ, after this village, there will be no such shop! Without a word, he clearly felt Meng Lang''s intention to throw the pot. When suqun heard this sentence, he was stunned for a moment, and then he thought about it carefully. He saw that he collapsed on the table in front of him, but as soon as he heard "learning car", his ears stood up. After thinking about it, it seems that Fang Ran''s enthusiasm for training can be improved. He nodded and said: "well, yes, during training, I will teach him to drive. After all, this is part of enhancing his ability." On hearing this, Meng Lang clapped suqun''s hand with gratitude and said eagerly: "that''s all for you, please, suqun brother!" "Well, it''s hard for you, big brother suqun." Looking at the two people so solemn thanks, the group suddenly some confused. Yeah? Teaching a car is so simple that he can even get a driver''s license directly to Fang ran. Why do they thank him so seriously? "Ha Entrusted to go out such a heavy task, Meng Lang felt as if he had unloaded a big stone and exhaled a long and comfortable breath! Then, with a red face and a happy face, he said with emotion: "in this way, I and Xiao or can leave at ease." Fang ran was stunned at this, and then asked in shock: "what? Leave? Brother, where are you and Xiao or going? Are you going to leave me alone? " Meng Lang, with a gloating smile on his face, patted him on the shoulder and said: "brother, I am also very busy, and in a good time, my brother naturally goes to enjoy the bikini scenery on the beach ~" and by the way, he goes back to his family to deal with the consequences of forcibly jumping out of so many teams. Meng Lang turns his eyes and thinks. "Brother, you are a coward Hearing Meng Lang say that he wants to go to the paradise that he can''t go to, Fang ran tears in an instant, slapped his face, looked at Gou Yu with tears, and asked with hope: "Xiao or, I love you so much, you should not also..." on hearing this, Gou Yu sighs helplessly, Captain, can you say such a thing in the presence of others? Then he explained to him: "since I finally got rid of the shackles of the Li family, how can I talk to my mother? It happens that captain, during the month of your training, I plan to go to London and book a ticket in three hours." Fang ran, "... it turns out that the two of you have already thought about your vacation life before you know it... looking at the two guys who have already scheduled a good time for the holiday, and then left themselves to train here alone, there is only one sentence left in your heart... you two cheat paper! At the beginning, we swore to each other in that cottage and said that we would be united!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 early morning. The morning light rises from the horizon in the distance, and the summer sun starts to be bright and bright in the early morning. The golden gauze drops into the night scene like water and hits Fang Ran''s face through the huge French window. Bang! "Ah!! My nose! My nose and nose Fang ran screamed, covered his face with a quilt, rolled on the bed, and then... Dong! Hit the side wall. Emmm.... to say, this is just a special request for a room with a bed against the wall. Waving at will, Xiaomi rechargeable treasure turned into a white streamer and returned to Ling''s hand, who didn''t even look at Fang ran. The girl with light blonde hair is sitting next to the table and chair in the French window with the same golden pupil as her hair color. Gothic''s skirt is drooping, and her long sleeves show her indifferent and delicate face. It is obviously a girl''s appearance, but her legs with black stockings are full of adult''s sexuality and charm. At this moment, she was bathed in the golden morning light. It''s a pity that some fool who has been smeared on his face didn''t see it. Half a minute later, Fang ran got up from the bed with his nose and forehead red and his face sad and angry. Looking at it, it was only five o''clock in the morning. He dared not speak out. Finally, he had to rub his hands and discuss with Ling. "What... I said the queen, I can not call me in this way. I set the alarm at half past five..." Ling still browsed the night net, glanced at him and continued to stare. "Oh, when did you get up on the alarm when there was no class?" Fang ran: emmm... Can''t refute. ... ... ... morning, 6:00, on the ground floor, in the training ground. Fang ran, who still holds half a dough stick in his hand, silently looks at the dormitories that he grabs out of the canteen. I don''t think it''s been a long time. "Well, today is our first day of training. First of all, I will give you a detailed explanation of this training and what aspects of your ability you should improve." Suqun nodded to Fang ran and said that she had put on the same sportswear as Fang ran. The nightclub products are obviously the same clothes, but they look like the successful people who go out to exercise in the morning when they wear them, while Fang ran looks like a college student who is too lazy to dress up. So sometimes, when you get a new dress and find it doesn''t look good, you really don''t blame it. "Oh." This point, Fang ran silently bite the remaining half of the dough sticks, looking at the cold marshal in front of him, has a deep understanding. "Do you know what your biggest weakness is now?" Su Qun looks at Fang ran, two people stand on the training ground, just like instructors and students. Fang ran was stunned for a moment, then looked at the fried dough sticks that had not been finished in his hand with a complicated complexion, and then, after a moment of uncertainty, he said: "too much loser..." group: " ", to be honest, the group never thought that they would hear such an answer.. , but after all, he was the best elitist in the state organs, and forced the desire to make complaints about it. The face remained unchanged, seriously, : "no, although this is part of it, your biggest flaw is your own." It turns out that you don''t completely refute it... Fang ran looks at Su Qun with a serious look, and then he doesn''t know why he asks: "my own?" "Yes, your own, or your way of thinking, your ability to act, your origin, your life experience, your starting point, and so on." Su Qun stood opposite Fang ran, holding a recording tablet and said to him: "you have not reached the standard that a participant should have." "For a simple example, what do you think you''re worse than Gou?" Fang ran hesitated for a moment and then frowned thoughtfully. "Eh... Beauty?" Su Qun:... he felt that he had been stabbed in the chest. Su Qun looked at Fang ran in silence and felt that he and he were not on the same channel. but the high cold male god is the high cold male god, even if met Tucao service, it will never make complaints about it. He shook his head and faced the side seriously. " , no, though this is part of it." Therefore, since it is not you, I will refute it completely! Fang ran felt hurt, even the stick food into the mouth was tasteless. Suqun points the tablet in his hand, draws out the information of Fang ran and Gou Yu, and carefully explains to Fang ran the problems that Ling and Meng Lang have seen for a long time. "In terms of time, Gou is almost the same as your awakening, but he has gone through much more than you."With a light finger stroke, Gou''s life information is transferred out by suqun and placed in front of fangran''s eyes. "He is the son of Li''s family. Even if he is unfairly treated, he has been educated by the most elite since childhood, and his mind has become extremely firm after years of frustrations. Several major scientific research achievements and accumulated knowledge throughout the year have enabled him to cultivate a high level of accomplishment." "With these qualities far beyond ordinary people, he is the kind of excellent person anywhere." "And the most excellent people behave differently from the average person when they encounter situations." "For example, after the attack on the Pearl of night, he chose to find a way to communicate with him, while ordinary people chose to hide in the room in the boat." The voice of the group analysis is plain and serious, with a convincing force. Fang ran knows that the other party is to take care of his self-esteem. Although he saved the Pearl of the night that night, in the eyes of others, he hid in the cabin all the way. Suqun elder brother, obviously so indifferent, but unexpectedly it is a person who will take care of people carefully. What''s more, Fang ran understood that what he said was right. In some aspects, he was really inadequate and lacked a lot of things. "Thinking mode, action, mentality, instinct, self-confidence, judgment and so on all these qualities will improve the range of things that people can do. But because you don''t have that kind of life experience, you lack these qualities. Just like yesterday''s wild cross-country, menglang and gouyu can easily complete, but even if there is a systematic numerical transformation, you can''t do it." Su Qun took back the tablet that he showed him and explained it carefully: "so in my eyes, you are more like an ordinary youth than you are as a participant in the night war." "A lot of people have said that..." Fang ran sighed. Suqun nodded and raised his tone slightly, just like the officer in the school yard gave orders. "So!" "This month, I will comprehensively improve your basic quality in these aspects. Although one month is not enough, everything starts from the beginning. I believe your results." Su Qun is upright and upright, and looks at Fang ran calmly, as if to say a certain thing. In this man who is always meticulous, calm and serious, and has met the most successful elites, he can see the charm in his eyes. Listen to his calm and confident last words. "Yesterday''s you can''t prove anything about tomorrow." "show your confidence, you''re a night fighter!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 For a long time, Fang Ran has been impressed by suqun as a meticulous national elite with strong strength, super ability, conscientiousness, care and consideration. The most important one is cool, handsome and unsmiling. He is the man Fang Ran has seen most in line with the definition of a perfect God. Calm words, firm tone, all of these into the eyes of the host group mouth, give a strong sense of trust, can not doubt. Let Fang ran ignited all of a sudden. "OK, I''ll listen to you. Brother suqun, what should we do first?" Fang Ran''s eyes rarely ignited the name for the struggle of the blood, determined to do a good job in this training to ask. "Well, good determination. The training in the morning is very simple. Let''s start with the basic physical fitness and run a long distance on the training ground..." Su Qun said. However, after listening to the long-distance running, we were immediately relieved! It''s not that he boasted that long-distance running is no longer a challenge to him after the system has enhanced his body. Cough, yesterday, the field cross-country mountain climbing was not counted. Who told me that it was a long-distance race? I was in a hurry. Like every teenager who has acquired super ability, Fang Ran has also secretly run out to try. In the previous one kilometer physical test, which makes him extremely painful every time, his score is firmly in the middle and lower reaches of the boys in the class. And this score gradually decreases with age... but! Now, fangran can give you a sneer, hot chicken is one kilometer, and I will run in three minutes for you in minutes. Therefore, compared with what calls for wind and rain, this kind of real change is the place to let Fang ran feel that he is the real feeling of the participants. When Fang ran was confident, the rest of the group''s words rang out. "Ten thousand meters." "Good! Brother suqun, it''s a thousand meters. Let me run in three... '' hey... Hashimoto sack... (dignified) just about to roll up his sleeve, Fang suddenly froze. He turned his head and looked at suqun. He was silent for a moment, and opened his mouth in silence: "well, brother suqun, did I hear the length measurement unit wrong Su Qun looks at him strangely, and then naturally speaks out a fact that makes Fang ran feel shocked. "You''re right. It''s 10000 meters. It''s your basic lesson every morning." Fang ran =??? (????) (????) staring at the dog in a petrified state... really, after hearing the words "this is the basic lesson for you to get up every morning", Fang Ran has already started to consider his own escape plan. Ten thousand meters! Do we have the same understanding gap about the length unit of morning long distance running exercise!? At this moment, Fang ran finally shivered and recalled the terror once dominated by one kilometer, as well as the horror of sore body, tumbling stomach and burning throat after each physical examination. The most terrible thing is that Su Qun didn''t see Fang Ran''s expression, nodded and said: "since you can run in three minutes for 1000 meters, we can finish it in 30 minutes." Speaking of this, Su Qun looked at him with a confused face and wide mouth, which was like a calm voice of consolation: "don''t worry, I will always follow you." Fang ran: "I... i... i... poof!!! Run 10000 meters in 30 minutes! Ten thousand meters!! You can kill me... Fang ran covered his face with desperate tears, and his sorrow and tears flowed upstream into a river. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have pretended to be forced by thunder. I was wrong. If God could give me a chance to do it again, I would have... ... last night, I would have risked being found dead by the queen and bought a ticket to my hometown! "Big brother suqun, that... I... actually..." really, Fang ran felt that he almost cried when he said this. As a result, suqun patted his shoulder and said to him earnestly: "time is precious. We have already lost a few minutes. If it goes on like this, your later training will not have enough time. Let''s seize the time to start." Fang ran Berry''s expression of sadness and indignation looked at the group, a little bit of good feeling just now disappeared. I thought you were a man who could take care of people! Devil! You devil drillmaster! You deserve not to catch up with that big sister, baby draw circle curse your life love Saint ah! What''s more, how much training have you arranged for me in the future? It will lead to insufficient time if only a few minutes are delayed!!It''s only six o''clock in the morning! Asshole! Without guanfangran''s rich mental activities, suqun told him to start and set an example to run out. Of course, in his opinion, he thought that he simply ran out. But standing on the starting line of the hundreds of square meters of class C training ground, Fang Ran''s desperate eyes. He''s just like flying out. You can imagine how fast it takes to run ten thousand meters into 30 minutes. Before the tears run up, Fang Ran''s heart crossed an idea. It turns out that Ling is usually so gentle to herself... And... this summer vacation is just hell... (tears streaming down her face and crying bitterly) ... 1000 meters. The two men, who had already run around the training ground for two and a half laps, strided forward and ran fast. The group breathes steadily, looks the same, always faster than fangran, but fangran runs in front of fangran''s side at a speed that fangran can''t catch up with, and doesn''t forget to constantly open up to support and encourage Fang ran. "Good! That''s it. Keep your pace and pay attention to the rhythm of your breathing. " "Don''t think about anything else. Just follow me." Fang ran can only look at the runway in front of him. He can run for three minutes a kilometer, but that''s when he does his best! But I don''t have time to think about it. Although it belongs to the mysterious side, and the ability does not add any bonus to the body, at least there are systematic values. As a participant, he can finally keep up with the pace of the host group at the first kilometer. "Don''t mess up. Think about the breathing method I just taught you!" ... 2000 meters. "Hooray! Whoa! Whoa! ... ha Breathing began to be short, legs began to ache, thighs were as heavy as lead, struggling to bite teeth to follow behind the group, face red, sweat like rain! However, he ran at the speed of 10000 meters and 30 minutes in suqun. To tell the truth, he thought it was a miracle that he could double the speed. as for the light to keep up with the group, what is the extent of exhaustion?. , you didn''t make complaints about his inner tucking up, ! Even if you feel uncomfortable, keep breathing rhythm! " Suqun is still running in front of fangran''s side. It seems that nothing has happened. The physical fitness of those with level C ancient martial arts ability is obvious. "You are slow! Don''t slow down, raise your thighs, your steps will step out by yourself Suqun said loudly in fangran''s ear, because after countless training, he knows that this kind of long-distance running training, there is a person around you who always reminds you, and your own persistence effect will be completely different. "Poof..." Fang ran, who breathed blood, and those who still seemed to have done nothing. On the training ground, the night group speechless looking at the bare arm to follow him to run behind. At the moment, he doesn''t need to remind Fang ran to empty his mind. Fang Ran''s eyes are blank now, just like losing his body. He perfectly interprets a new running posture. Zombies run... as for the reason why they are barehanded, it is because when they run for less than four laps, they are exhausted and feel that everything is their own burden. Sweat crazy leakage, clothes stick to their own body, as if just out of the water. Then the group saw that he just lifted his coat, slapped it on the ground, and followed him barehanded. Let suqun is very suspicious, if do not take off that dress, just can run now still very difficult to say. Then just as Su Qun thought so, he heard a "puff" behind him. Fang ran, who couldn''t hold on to running with all his strength, clapped on the ground of the training ground like a salted fish slapping on the shore. According to the scheduled speed of 30 minutes, the residents who even slowed down their pace stopped to watch the salted fish that had been completely out of breath after running out of breath. Then they sighed and looked at the time and record on the watch. It''s 4 minutes and 59 seconds. The distance is 1999 meters. Fang Ran''s first training results, to fail to adhere to five minutes and successful GG. Suqun looked at the remaining distance on his watch and sighed gently. Ten thousand meters is a long way to go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 When Fang ran started a hell training in the training ground under the night game. At the top of the night net, the night Pearl''s intelligence was finally fully fermented and spread throughout the whole night war world. I don''t know how many night battle participants stood between the most prosperous cities in the world, looking up at their own prosperous night sky, and were shocked to digest the news. Another A-level participant appeared. Moreover, it is the ability to manipulate the weather and natural disasters, which is a huge information for any night war participants. At the top of the night net, in the top picture, there are storms, tornadoes, and black roaring. The sea is a scene of doomsday that no one can escape. And grasp a tiny black spot to enlarge, all people can see, in the center of the sky, the figure of the youth wearing the lacquer night dress and carrying the lightning ring, the pure black eyes make everyone feel cold. Supernova - night game. This is the name given to the strong man who suddenly rose in the world of night war. Because his appearance is like a supernova, without warning. In the world of night war, class a participants are like stars in the night. Everyone is remembered by people. It''s like the first few riders under the empress in the palace of the night in Europe, the most mysterious night watchmen under the leader of Asian midnight, and several executive officers under the rule of the gentleman of North American Association. Of course, there are also those who are not willing to join any forces. They are aloof, rebellious and powerful beyond imagination, such as those special A-class strong men in the song of the wanderers. The birth of each A-level participant is a shock to the world of night warfare. Each night battle participant looked at the night net, shocked in the heart at the same time can not help but wonder. What''s the matter this year? Not only is another achievement achieved in the history of night combat, but the ability effect is still unknown. It is said that the ability can change the world pattern of night combat. This huge news is about to appear. now, even the new participants of A-level position appear? ... ... ... however, no matter how the outside world is flooded, the chat group of the Chinese night Bureau. In the official group of night war... Meow ~], " All of a sudden, such a message was brushed on the top of the screen, followed by the formula to send out a tearful shock spitting blood expression. Fang Shu Shi: "who can tell me what happened to this night net intelligence that I saw just after I came out of the scene?" Then, there is the big picture with black eyes in the background of tornado rainstorm. And the formula makes this beginning, seem to be to open the talk box, when the group Li Dun came alive. The first person to open his mouth is still the enemy of the magic envoy, ID master. Young master: "you can see that it''s really backward [disdain and stingy expression]" "Pooh! I just came out of the scene, OK!? What the hell is going on here!? Am I blind, or is the world crazy? " The magic technique made the news come out very quickly, which revealed the unbelievable between the lines. He came out of the scene in the middle of the night. He was so tired that he didn''t turn on the night net. Instead, he just fell asleep. As soon as he woke up, he opened the night net and saw the top piece of information. After thinking about it carefully, he felt that he might not wake up yet... god damn him, he entered a scene, and after he came out, the lucky Meng Xin, who had just entered the night game a few days ago, became A-class boss! Although he is a mysterious side of the Chinese magic ability of the people do not have a position, but the magic make seriously feel that he should still use the decadent voice to send out the final roar. This! no Ke! Learn! "Who can tell me what''s going on? How did Fang ran, the lucky little bastard, suddenly become A-level superior Each word seems to express their own shock, one by one @ everyone online. Young master: "I''ll check again. The night Pearl was attacked, involving too many people, and the financial empire of fisld blocked all news, but there was only one picture on the Internet." "No, this is not what happened in our night game. Why don''t we ask the people in the Bureau, and then, why is it clearly our night game? Why are we so confused..." the magic formula made him deeply puzzled. Just now he called other people, all of them fell into the sea. Young master: "ah [look at the Idiot''s expression], do you know how much influence the night bright pearl had? It is estimated that from yesterday to now, I don''t know how many people are busy with this matter, and they haven''t rested yet. " Daimao Wang: "Dai Mao''s puzzled expression]" "you see, Daimao sister doesn''t know." The eldest young master made a [shrug] expression and made this sentence."Yes, I couldn''t get in touch with sister Hua Ling the night before." ID spark, also known as lime, also participated in the discussion. Although she became a participant earlier, she still went to school normally and lived a regular life in order not to worry her parents. Then, in class yesterday, because the Chinese class was too boring, she turned on the night net. She was so surprised that she almost turned on the light bulb... "the people in the bureau may be busy. Chen Bureau, what kind of political and military affairs, it is estimated that they will be very busy. The follow-up processing is enough to make them worried The uncle also interrupted, and then the lime immediately followed him and asked: "Hello, I remember that the teacher should have gone to work at this time Uncle:... [the group member''s uncle has been offline] "cut... This middle-aged man who doesn''t do his job... Tell sister Huilan about his hiding his private money in the office next time." See a unscrupulous old man, mathematics teacher shamelessly choose offline, lime cut a, very uncomfortable. "In other words, you are all online." At this time, the recovery of the line to speak, but at the end of the words, the top of a [vicissitudes of fatigue] expression. "Ah! Reply to sister Su Liming is an outsider. She contacted her just now, but she hasn''t responded. I didn''t expect that this would be online. "Recovery, do you know that?" The young master was curious and eager to know the truth and sent out the picture of the night net. Fang Shu Shi also asked: "what''s going on? Fang ran, this lucky bastard, was not Xiaomeng Xin who just joined the group a few days ago!? Why is it A-level natural disaster "Is..." at this time, the magic master suddenly received a lot of information from the outside world, and said in shock to the group: "it''s really what the outside world says. He is actually the super strong man of A-level position that we have been hiding in the night game!?! @ "Then I urged him to wear women''s clothes so many times. Am I not a pill..." the eldest young master was very unkind and timely put on a [your magic weapon has been sunk] expression. Recovery:... can this kind of imagination be more abundant... and then she sighed with exhaustion. She had been busy with the ending and saving people the night before, but she had no words to think of it. It''s true that I always clean up the mess for people recently... "don''t think about it. It''s not as complicated as you think. The person in the picture looks like Fang Ran''s younger brother, but it''s not him." Recovery rubbed his eyebrows and finally relaxed in the rest room of Jiaolong. "What!? Not him? But this is clearly... " the magic trick made him wonder. He seemed to know what he wanted to ask, and the recovery slowly began to explain from the beginning to the end: " when the Pearl of the night was attacked, Fang Ran''s team was indeed on the boat. " "The participants of the association cheated the drawing materials of electromagnetic pulse from the man who stole the North China Research Institute, and then pretended to sell them to the master of fisld, but in fact, they wanted to sink everyone together with the Pearl of night in the Pacific Ocean and seize the financial empire." "The power I know alone has three destroyers involved, and I don''t know how many participants. It is said that there are also Class-A night gear." This explanation of the recovery was thrown into the water like a bomb, which caused a great stir! "Three destroyers!" The eldest young master was surprised. This is a destroyer. Now, the most powerful warship in the naval battle, there are three warships participating in the battle around that cruise ship!? "Class a night ware The magic technique makes a breath of cold air, smack tongue shock, other people are also shocked. Nightware is a rare synonym in the world of night warfare. Many participants of grade C and d don''t even know the existence of nightware. And it''s lucky to have a B-class nightware. As for A-class nightware, it''s just what those top-a-class strong people can have. "And then..." Lim asked suspiciously, some shocked that there were so many forces on that night. Since there were these, there were not a few participants. "Later, as you can see, the man in the picture appeared when the association was able to calculate everything and was about to sink the Pearl of night with far more power." The recovery adds a [complex] expression, and goes on to explain: "the A-level leader seems to be able to control the storm, and finally snatches the control of the storm created by the final sea roar from the Association executive officer, predator seltan, and repels the five B-level participants of the association, which can be called crushing." "So if it''s not Fang Ran''s little brother, it''s..."The young master seemed to have guessed something and asked. "It''s the night crow..." revives and sighs out the answer. The crowd is quiet for a while, and then... "I wipe it!" The magic technique makes a [shocked] expression on the top. Others are also shocked to digest the news. "The magician and I are on the Jiaolong, cleaning up the mess, and Yesheng is also there. Hualing is in the capital. It is estimated that there are political and military affairs going around..." "in other words, Su Qun didn''t tell you about these things?" Finally, the recovery asked strangely. "He should have been on call at the night." There was a silence in the group. At last, the king of Daimao had a weak expression on the top, which showed that they had not received news from suqun in the past two days. "Come out! Group! @The Lord. " He was very lucky that he was busy with his work at ordinary times and could hardly see them in the group. The suqun of the water group recovered immediately. Su Qun: "I''ve been busy these two days. I forgot to inform you about this matter. It''s my negligence. I hope you can keep it secret about supernovae "Busy? What are you doing? Are you cleaning up the mess? " On the top of the recovery is a [sympathizing with each other] expression, expressing his helplessness in cleaning up the mess again. "About this, I seem to use pictures to explain it to you more quickly." Su Qun replies, then three seconds later. A picture of Fang ran naked and salted fish on the ground was sent out. Resuscitation:... so, compared with me, what are you busy with!!?? "It seems to be very interesting." Young master: "really, let''s go and have a look together?" Lime: "Oh? He''s in the night game now? " Uncle: "just right. I''d like to see this guy for a long time." Lim: "are you offline? [question] " [group member''s uncle has been offline] the magic trick makes:" I''m on my way to the night game with women''s clothes. daimaowang: the expression of "Dai Mao Wang is interested". Spirit mantra: "although I know it''s not this guy''s fault, but when I get back to the night game after busy... Ha ha... Magician:" seconded. " (anonymous): "@! #Qsbn ?% $b29ki & amp; amp; amp; amp; * glkzwe = * @ " recovery:... you just feel interesting and want to bully people.... you just feel interesting and want to bully people.... you are just interested in bullying people www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 It''s another morning. Am 5:59 Fang ran lost his eyes and sat on the seat of the participant''s restaurant. In front of him was still his favorite fried dough sticks and bean curd, but he didn''t do it, because he knew that even if he ate it now, he would have to throw up later. On the other hand, Ling, who was sitting in the dim light, could not be seen except by him. Ling is still browsing the night net. She doesn''t know what she''s looking at. The other one of her subordinates makes a conscious gesture to pick up black tea, but suddenly she remembers that she can''t eat now. So he snorted coldly and opened his mouth to the face who had been grey and pale since he got up this morning. "Don''t be a dead fish all the time. How can you afford to train?" However, from this morning is such a square, but there is no meaning to answer, so with their own background are faded sitting. Ling looked at him speechless. The goods wake up like this from today. As for why they didn''t come back from training yesterday, it was because... at nine o''clock last night, it was suqun who resisted him back to his room. From being put on the bed until I was woken up this morning, it was an action that did not move. It was a picture that made people suspect that he was still alive. So what did you go through yesterday? Ling sighed and thought that originally she was very interested in some things in the night game, but today, she deliberately followed. Am 5:59:30 Fang ran finally turned his head, looked at the high time, and finally moved his body, because he knew that... the enemy still had 30 seconds to reach the battlefield... after 30 seconds, the figure of the group appeared at the entrance of the restaurant precisely, just like yesterday. "Fangran, it''s time for training." Hearing this, Fang Ran''s loveless head collapsed on one side, leaving only one thought in his mind. You crush me. ... ... ... after a few minutes. On the ground floor of the training ground, the group once again speechless at the shooting on the ground. Four minutes, 39 seconds, 1800 meters. Compared with yesterday, he also retrogressed a lot of achievements. It seems that on the first day of yesterday, he really tried his best to run. Today, as soon as he knew that he could not finish running, he fell back at once. Su Qun thought so, but did not know half the sky, floating Ling speechless looking at this scene, and then could not bear to look at the head in the past. She said why Fang ran looked so desperate as a dead cat. So it was... poof! This morning''s ten thousand mith training is a good choice for the guy who has been huddled in the quilt until lunch. Ling saw that she was still in the middle of running, liberated her upper body, and then she still photographed Fang ran on the ground. Her mouth was full of demonic smile. You guy, it seems that the so-called orders of state organs are more effective than my words. Ling stares at Fang ran for a while, then chuckles and pops up a mental force to shoot into Fang Ran''s body. It''s useless, except that it can make Fang ran awake... well, it''s really useless. On the training ground, suqun squats to fangran''s side, just ready to stretch out his hand to carry him to the next training place, suddenly saw Fang ran leisurely awake. "Oh? Are you awake? " Fang ran wakes up in a daze. A second ago, he still feels that he can''t keep going. He can fall asleep and sleep for three days and three nights. How can he wake up in this second? Seeing that he woke up, suqun didn''t have too many accidents. He nodded and said: "although it''s good to wake up, you will be more comfortable if you faint." Listening to his words, I saw that he stretched out his hand again. He was trembling and afraid to open his mouth, but his whole body was sore and couldn''t move at all. "Hello... Su... Big brother suqun, what are you going to do to me? I''ll sue you for indecency..." "your physical condition is exhausted now, but it''s the best time to exercise. I''ll use Gu Wu''s energy to break into your body and activate your muscles, so that you can move in a short time and continue training." Fang ran: "so in order to let me train, you even use my ability!?? Looking at Fang Ran''s expression of indignation and complaint, Su Qun thought he was worried and tried to show a look of reassurance. He calmly explained to him: "this will not have any side effects and will not cause any damage to your body. Don''t worry, your muscle soreness will accumulate to take effect at night." What do you mean to reassure me! Said that originally is saves to the evening to take effect together!!!"That''s what I did yesterday, don''t you remember?" Su Qun looked at Fang ran and asked solemnly. Fang ran looked at his cool and handsome face and wanted to bite him! I said I clearly felt that I had fainted more than once yesterday, how did I wake up to train again!!! It''s you, you devil drillmaster! "Since you haven''t fainted today, you may feel a little pain." Su Qun squatting on the ground salted fish ran said, let Fang ran instant feel a trace of bad. "Hello... Big brother suqun... I Wowo..." Fang ranchao wants to refuse, but suqun''s hand has already caught him on his leg. "Wait... Wait, I think I can rescue again..." "ah, ouao A scream suddenly sounded in the underground training ground in the form of earth shaking! Ling speechless looked like a salted fish struggling on the chopping board and screamed bitterly. She always felt that this scene was a bit impossible to look directly at. This guy will die if he doesn''t cry so badly... ... ... am 6:35 between a pile of white cubes rising on the ground, he is biting his teeth and jumping back and forth according to the guidance of the host group. This is Fang Ran''s second training every morning. Three dimensional maneuver. Although this training is not as physical and endurance as 10000 meters, it is terrible that... it takes two hours to practice! Originally, if this thing was used, it needed all kinds of equipment, but because the physical fitness of the participants was far beyond ordinary people, the equipment was saved. In short, this project is training, how to do like a movie superhero jump several meters high, jump from several floors, nothing. And the previous 10000 meters, it is a couple, complement each other. "Since you are not good at physical fitness, I have only simple requirements for you. Running and chasing scenes in various streets and buildings are the most basic lessons for each participant." "For example, you and Meng Lang can only jump from the second floor when they are chased by monsters under the number of 50. Compared with Meng Lang''s, you are likely to fall directly. This is the basic ability and quality that I have been telling you that you lack." Su Qun still explains his tailor-made training program for Fang ran. If he was not the culprit of Fang Ran''s pain, Fang ran would not stare at him with a pair of dead fish eyes, but would agree with him! Like me. " On a five meter high white cube, Fang ran listened to Su Qun saying so. Then watch him a lunge from more than five meters high white cube rushed out, and then landing light roll, safe and sound to stand up. Don''t forget to tell Fang ran on the top: "remember to use the rolling unloading force, so high, jump directly, your body can''t bear it." Fang ran took a look at the height of more than five meters under his feet, and there was no need for him to jump down like this directly. Silence. Are you sure this is a three-dimensional maneuver, not extreme Parkour!? Let me this novice even this kind of thing will kill! make complaints about his anger and indignation, and then find his fear and high altitude begin to recur. He actually imagined that he would faint when he was halfway through training yesterday. In this way, we don''t have to wake up for a while to experience the group''s "tendon splitting and bone breaking hand.". But he didn''t know that because of Ling''s bad, he could keep his head clear no matter how tired he was. What''s more, he doesn''t know that... a large number of night game participants are coming www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 In the morning, it is a new beginning of the day. Of course, for Fang ran, it''s the beginning of a new hell training day. The morning light sprinkles into the room, some collapsed under the quilt only shows the figure of a human being, without the slightest intention of getting up. By the French window, the shadow of the golden goblin sitting at the table bathing in the morning light waved. A silver shadow rushed to the face of the human quilt on the bed! Bang! ... emmm... nothing happened in the room. Ling:... this guy... It''s only two days that she can''t wake up with a single blow on her face... Ling sighs and looks away from the night net and looks at the "big" figure highlighted by the flat quilt. She is silent. Knead the brow to sigh, and then softly a dozen ring fingers. Yesterday, Fang Ran''s mind came into effect. Fang ran slowly woke up and opened his eyes. Seeing the Xiaomi power bank next to his face, he read his routine lines with a feeble symbolic stick: "ah, my bridge of nose, bridge of my nose..." then his eyes turned white and he wanted to go back to sleep in the corner of the wall. But it''s a pity that when the time is over, the hands on the clock belong to a moment. Am 6:00 followed by a calm voice of terror, which was no less than life-threatening. "Fangran, it''s time for training." The figure in the quilt suddenly shrinks into a mass of pain and covers his face with the quilt. Fang ran wanted to cry out loud, but he was in pain and had no strength, so he had to hide in the quilt and cry silently... this day can''t live! Such a summer vacation, I would rather like to experience the Pearl of night again! If I had known that my summer vacation was so cruel, I would have promised Veronica''s care... | ~ kneeling... ... ... am 8:40 just clench your teeth, a salted fish sprint from the ten meter high white cube! And then, as expected, he patted it on the cushion. Even if Fang ran tried to roll and unload the force buffer, his left foot tripped over his right foot, causing his face to land first. Then, because of the momentum rolling around, there was a kind of salted fish rolling over the body... to describe the feeling of the host group at the moment... it was like a cloth soaked in water, and it made a sound of chump, and I didn''t forget to turn over... "poo..." just looked up from the cushion with disheveled face, Looking at the surrounding white cubes with different heights, I feel that I was born in a socialist country. If it were a world with cannibal giants... my proper cannon fodder. Summer hell... Cough, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. It''s the third day since the summer special intensive training began. It''s customary to rush down the street on a 10000 meter Road, and then in the residential area, it seems to be a hand with different tendons and bones, but in fact... is a hand with different tendons and bones! In fact, after the arduous training of extreme parkour, Fang Ran''s mood was actually... not much excitement I still want to cry. Because according to the experience of the previous two days, he knew that the harder training had just begun... ... ... am 8:50 the start time of the third training in the morning. Combat skills training. And this is the most desperate training for fangran. It was a three hour long training session in which the group, dressed in protective gear and holding only a scabbard, had a seemingly combat skill training, but it was a whole process of beating. "As a participant, it''s important that you have the most basic fighting skills." Su Qun pressed the button on the flat panel, and the white cubes around him fell slowly. Then he took out the Tang Dao and put it aside. He only held the scabbard and said to Fang ran. All over the body pain, Fang ran collapsed on the ground, holding his protective gear, helmet students can''t love to listen to suqun once again explain to him the importance of fighting skills. And it is emphasized that this is the main link of his lack of basic ability and quality. "If you master the basic fighting ability, it is very effective to see through the next action of the enemy or integrate into your own fighting methods.""Even the people on the technology side will not completely rely on technology and equipment. If they have full strength, they will certainly combine the two." "For example, can you imagine how strong the giant sci-fi mecha can be?" Su Qun held the scabbard of Tang Dao and asked Fang ran with a cool face. Sorry, I can''t imagine... "besides, you can''t use your ability all the time. Most of the time, you need some fighting skills to solve the real problems." "Remember the moves I gave you two days ago? Come on. " Su Qun raised the scabbard with one hand, as if holding a sharp blade. The eyes were cold and sharp. Let has been wearing a suit of armor, standing opposite him, has been beaten for two days in a row, the corner of Fang Ran''s mouth twitches wildly. Although he had once defeated the group crazily once, he knew exactly what was going on at that time. The group had just experienced a scuffle, and before that was seriously injured by Si AI''s counterattack. In addition, Fang Ran''s personality will collapse, hysterical and desperate cards will be given out. This is the only move that narrowly wins the lodging group. Under normal circumstances, there is no plug-in, Fang ran felt that he was eating excrement can not win the host group. In fact, from the fighting skills training of the past two days, it is true. The time is accurate to minutes, and the plan is extremely perfect. Carefully divide the three hours of training into three parts. In the first hour, wear armor and practice the skills of unarmed combat. In the second hour, wear armor and practice fighting skills with various weapons. In the third hour, take off all the armor, synthesize what you have learned, and try to meet the host group. Of course, in Fang Ran''s opinion, this schedule actually means that is beaten for an hour with bare hands and armor. I was beaten for an hour with armor and weapons. Even if you don''t wear anything, you can''t touch it. You''ll be beaten for an hour. I was beaten for three hours. But life is like this, even if you understand that things can''t be done, you have to be brave. Otherwise, his girlfriend would go there... Cough... in a word, Fang ran took a deep breath and tried to recall suqun''s teaching him basic fighting skills and swordsmanship two days ago, and he rushed up! Then he was beaten by the host group for two hours without any dead angle... am 10:50 and then he fell to the ground, feeling that he was no longer able to do it. He felt tired and dying, but he just couldn''t pass out! Despair. JPG however, what makes Fang ran even more desperate is that at this time, just when the host group saw that he was tired and just wanted to make Fang ran painful again (FOG) for the last hour of training in the morning, outside the training field, a roar of laughter was heard! "Whoa ha ha!!! Lucky little bastard! I sent you women''s clothes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 "Whoa ha ha!!! Lucky little bastard! I sent you women''s clothes In the sound of the moment, Fang ran would like to copy all his chocolate boxes towards the source of the sound! With his butt, he could tell who the man was who was making a fuss about delivering women''s clothes to himself. Asshole! Now I want to get up at 6 o''clock every day, and then finish the goal of running 10000 meters in 30 minutes, and then I will go on training extreme Parkour. I don''t know how many times I clap the floor, and finally I will beat him three times!!! During this period, I don''t know how many times I have to be divided into tendons and bones! The most terrible thing is not the afternoon training!! Really, life is so difficult... so why are there people who come to make trouble at this time! Women''s wear, women''s clothing, women''s clothing, all day long know women''s clothing! Do you believe that I can kill you when I dress up!!! In fangran''s heart roaring time, the door of the underground level C training ground has slowly opened. A young man is wearing sunglasses and a white casual shirt. The temperament of the prodigal son who does not look back, including the bad smile on his mouth, is extremely strong, and even suppresses his handsome face. Then he immediately saw a sharp eye on the corner of the training ground and Fang ran. "Ha ha ha!! Fang ran, we meet again! Do you miss me No! I don''t want to see you! Get out of here! Fang ran exclaimed in his heart, and then the magic emissary had already galloped over... well, she had a dress in her hand. I''ve told you to get out of here! And put away your things! Fang ran collapsed on the ground, although the body is not good, but the heart of a violent struggle to shout! Came to the training ground, suqun and fangran to practice that corner, Fang ran looked at obviously exhausted by suqun practice and nodded with satisfaction. "Well, yes, young xiaomengxin should have more training so that you can become bald and strong." I''m bald and strong! make complaints about his gloating and gloating. "Why did you come?" Suqun put down the scabbard and looked at the magic envoy. Fang Shu Shi gave him a show of his hands and said: "just after coming out of the scene, I heard a big news after I got out of the scene. As a result, I learned that our A-level supervisor in Huaxia night game was training in the night game. I thought it was interesting to come here." Go back to me!!! Looking at the magic make because of this reason, Fang ran just wanted to be angry and spit on his face. "Hey, Fang ran, how about this little skirt I brought you? Lolita''s yo ~ " in the next second, the magic weapon came to Fang ran and squatted down in front of Fang ran, and showed him the Lolita skirt in the high-end clothing bag with a bad smile. Fang Ran''s mouth twitched and trembled with anger. He gathered all his strength and still trembled and said: "Oh, don''t be shy. Come on, this small group will give you a meeting gift from the night game master. It''s a limited amount of money." yo, your sister! Fang ran looked at the magic trick and put the skirt into his arms, and added: "remember to tell me when you wear it." who the hell would wear this kind of thing! What''s more, you said your sister! Fang ran roared in his heart, but because he had just been beaten for two points, he was now powerless. Before accepting the next tendon splitting and bone breaking hand, he could only use his own salted fish to death, and the evil eye glared at him fiercely. Su Qun looked at this scene, sighed helplessly, and then said to the magic master: "we are still training in Fangshu." "I know, I know, so I''m not coming. See if I can help." Fang Shu Shi winked at Su Qun and looked at him speechless. Help? Are you sure you really think so? After saying that, the magic envoy looked at the vicinity of their training. There were all kinds of fighting equipment, as well as a man who was unable to die with armor and women''s clothes on the ground. "Are you doing... Fighting exercises?" The formula made a "forehead" and asked Su Qun with the expression "should not be like this.". "Well, yes, what''s the matter?" The magic technique made his face "really like this" staring at suqun speechlessly, and Su Qun looked strange by him. After a long time, Fang ran was speechless: "I said," suqun, you are a C-level participant, and you are also the strongest ancient martial arts ability in fighting. If you practice with Fang ran, you think he can learn a hammer on the way to be hanged by you! "One side collapsed on the ground, Fang ran, with tears streaming down his face, thought that the jerk who always wanted his women''s clothes finally said a word. In fact, he didn''t even learn a hammer. When Su Qun heard this, he frowned and thought: "I have pressed my movements to the basic level, and I think that practicing with me is the quickest way. After all, my master taught me that before I became a participant." Speechless, , don''t think anyone is like you. Fang ran and Fang Shu make complaints about him silently. "No matter how much you press, your instinct determines even your level, and you will not make mistakes. It''s too difficult for beginners." The master turned his eyes and asked, "what do you say?" "So." Fang ran was stunned when he saw a dozen fingers ringing and a yellow paper blood amulet burning behind him. The wooden organ puppet reveals a strong flavor of ancient China. "With this, I summon Yin soldiers to practice with fangran. In this way, fangran can also be free from any scruples. As for you, you can give full play to your combat instructor''s responsibility, point out that Fang Ran''s mistakes are insufficient every time, and then give him a drill in person." "Believe me, using the same goal as a teaching material is certainly more effective than hanging a hammer." Fang ran opened his mouth and looked at the organ puppet, and Su Qun nodded with approval. In the night games, although the magic tricks are always the ones who like to get rid of the waves, have no right line and are always repaired by others, perhaps because of their ability, they are the most intelligent people to come up with all kinds of alternative methods on these problems. "It''s true. Indeed, it''s a good learning method to let fangran reflect on his shortcomings in organ puppets from the perspective of onlookers and see how I deal with them. Let''s start." The host group nodded and agreed, and the other side''s technical envoy opened his mouth. "Summon the Yin spirit!" The magician drew out a piece of yellow paper and scribbled a spell on it. The fingertips that were clearly suspended in the void showed a scarlet color. Then he clapped it on the mechanism puppet, and the ghost possessed mechanism puppet immediately moved. After sighing, Fang ran, who has been devastated, stands up again. He stares at a pile of "wood" in front of him! I''m ready to vent my anger on this wooden object! I can''t beat the C-class elite, I can''t beat you!? So Fang ran took a deep breath, holding the training sword, and the evil meow rushed forward! ... and then three minutes later. Fang Shu Shi and Su Qun looked at those who had been beaten down and their buttocks seemed to smoke. Silence. "Don''t you say it must be more effective than my hanging hammer?" Fang Shu Shi: "...... Su Qun silently turns his head and looks at him. He covers his face for a second and can''t bear to look directly. "I''m sorry, don''t look at me, what I summon is really the weakest Yin soul..." in this paper, the author of this paper analyzes the current situation of the Yin spirit www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 Beijing Tianyu group headquarters building. This more than 30 storey headquarters building of Tianyu group, which involves many industries, is one of the many landmarks in Beijing. Every year, huaxiali does not know how many young people are proud to become an employee of Tianyu after graduation. However, there are few who get what they want. Rich annual salary, broad development, the symbol of successful people, unimaginable contacts, resources, etc. are synonymous with Tianyu. Located in the most prosperous part of the central city of Beijing, I don''t know how many people are proud to be able to enter this building. At the moment, the 17th floor of Tianyu headquarters. A reception room with an open glass wall, magnificent decoration, you can stand by the window and look down from the height of the 17th floor, looking at the bustling and bustling crowd of the capital. Experience the status and power symbolized by the power and wealth in this position. At the moment, there is a foreign male figure sitting on one side of the high-end seat in the reception room. He frowns tightly, and his serious expression has a serious and stereotyped expression. He is examining what he is looking at. On the other hand, he is quietly waiting for his opinions and decisions. After a long time, he put down his proposal. He frowned, but still did not release it. His middle-aged face with glasses looked at the woman opposite him and said: "I''m sorry, Ms. Yan, I''m not ready to accept your invitation. You can try to find someone else." "Director ORNs, please think about it again. We Tianyu are very sincere about this." She looked at him sincerely, hoping that he would change his mind. The man on the opposite side shook his head and sighed, then raised his head with a little stubbornness and still refused: "of course, I can feel your sincerity. I specially sent someone to pick me up in the United States and spent tens of thousands of dollars to show me around China in order to let me sit here and discuss your proposal." "So..." in Yan''s eyes, she was just about to open her mouth when she saw ORNs waving her hand. Her eyes were full of pickiness and pride from her profession. "However, I can''t accept such an offer because I didn''t see anything worth looking forward to in your plan." ORNs''s words are not polite, but he is still stubborn: "top equipment, sufficient funds, provide all the requirements I need? What''s the value of that? What you gave me is not even as good as the girl who starred and looked like a stone to me "You give me the feeling that you want to spend a lot of money to make a propaganda film to pave the way for this girl, and then add my name to the introduction of the production. It''s not a film at all. It''s not art. I don''t know how to make this kind of thing." ORNs put everything on the table that Yan Jie gave him, and his voice dropped firmly. "Film is an art. Whether it is as magnificent as an imperial epic, or as small as a meadow straw, every film should convey an idea, or a touch that resonates with people''s emotions." "That''s what I''ve been pursuing." At this point, he has a tendency to get up and leave. Sitting in front of him, she could clearly feel the strong emotional dissatisfaction in the other party''s words, and then looked at the stack of scripts and plans on the table with a bitter smile. As the other side said, Tianyu really wants to use money to make a big movie, so that the popularity of shuilianxin can be further improved. That''s why we found him. ORNs Carmel, one of the most famous directors in the world, has a legendary life experience. However, his films are bound to be in a big fire, and with a shocking flavor, he has won the highest awards in the film industry several times. But, like many artists, ORNs is harsh on the films he takes over! No one knows what kind of standard he has in mind. He does not know how many sponsors have been rejected with sky high sponsorship, and how many well-known actors have been replaced from the cast because of his "inappropriate" sentence. Maybe it is just because of this that ornes has become famous today. But his stubborn character and the difficulty of being famous also made him famous. Sister Yan looked at the top director in front of her, and said with a bitter smile that she finally understood the meaning of this sentence. Any other director may have agreed to this condition for a long time, but the non obstinate quarrel about art, pursuit and refusal, and at the same time, he was contemptuous and disdainful. It''s so hard to do that sister Yan can''t look directly. Want to make a commercial movie? There is no lack of fame, money and everything, just want to make a better film, the pursuit of art of the higher level of the other party with action clearly told you a fact. You''ve got the wrong person. "So that''s it, Ms. Yan. After that, I''ll ask my assistant to call your account."ORNs said, glancing at his watch and getting ready to get up. "Wait a minute, Mr. ORNs. At least we''ll see what we''re trying to do before we make a decision!" Elder sister Yan got up in a hurry and tried her best to stay. ORNs frowned and moved his throat, as if to say something. But in the end, maybe the tens of thousands of dollars played a role in the sincerity of inviting him over. He still did not open his mouth, did not get up and sat in the same place, indicating that the other party would hurry up. "It''ll be ready in a minute. It won''t take you much time." Seeing the other party''s agreement, as a surprise, sister Yan quickly opened the big screen and called up a video. This is a clip of the video, she found the top team to optimize the video, clip it, and add music to enhance the expression. Aones sat on the sofa, sighing that he should not have come at the same time, casually picked up the cup of tea, ready to casually watch the walk. The video is not long. It can be seen that the clip is good. In the video, it is the girl who is required by Tianyu group to act as the star. Although he can''t understand Chinese, he can hear a good melody. Originally, he thought it was a short film to promote the image of the girl, but gradually ORNs''s hand was frozen and his eyes gradually enlarged as he watched the video. At the end of the video song! Wearing a star like skirt, the girl slowly put down the microphone in her hand, and then the big screen more than 10 meters high behind her suddenly cracked, and the dark Hummer rushed out ferociously! The panic of the crowd, the chaos of the scene, and the shock and turbulence of tens of thousands of people are undoubtedly revealed at this moment! The dark Hummer, with its sparks and debris, rushed to the girl. Finally, the black dress is unfolded, the silver hair is fluttering, and the Dragon wings are opening. This is the end of the video. Sister Yan was helpless. Naturally, what she released was the video of that night''s concert in Los Angeles, which was also the reason why she finally had to make a film for shuilianxin. But now it seems that there are many difficulties. However, aoyan didn''t expect to see anything. ORNs''s hand holding the cup was frozen in the air, and the whole person looked at the big screen as if he were stunned, and his face was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 "Well, Mr. irons? Yan elder sister looks at him this pair of some let a person feel funny appearance, try to cry. "This is a clip. What about the original? What about the original video!? Come on! Show me As soon as he put down the teacup, ORNs''s face seemed to see something incredible with enthusiasm and shock. He began to urge him. Original? Yan''s face was inexplicable, but she still met his requirements. However, aones was shocked at the moment! What is that!? How did the Hummer fly? How did it go so fast and so high? How did you break the screen? How to achieve this effect? How to ensure safety? Are they in real cars? Or is it a composite effect? No, it''s not! How... How did it come out? Is that a real flame explosion? How did you do it? It''s just like a big screen with a height of more than ten meters broken by the explosion! What about the scene? So many people, tens of thousands of people, how to invite so many group performances and the atmosphere is so lifelike!? ... and so on, a lot of doubts and shock filled ORNs''s heart. Just such a short video has brought him so many doubts and shocks. His standard is naturally the top in the world, but because of this, he has seen more things. Ordinary people may see the surface of the shock, but he saw the shock is another level. Because there are many places in this video, the scene is so shocking that he can''t shoot it at all! So he was shocked and eager to see the original version of the video. Once again, the big screen lights up. This time, ORNs is watching intently. He puts his elbows on his knees and stares at the screen. No clip video, more strongly restore the status quo of the scene. In the dark night, bright lights, singing girls, broken screens, hummers, and flustered people, finally, in the center of the stage, the girl turns around and floats her silver hair and black clothes! "Play it again." ORNs said without turning his head, as if this was his territory. But Yan elder sister Mu Lu was surprised and seemed to see the signs of success, so she quickly replayed the video again. One picture after another in aones''s eyes, he was silent, attentive from beginning to end. "Play it again." He said with a frown and a trance in his eyes. "Play it again." "Put it again." ... this has been repeated for more than a dozen times, and ORNs looked over and over with almost no blink. Then he closed his eyes and slowly recalled the video in his mind. One detail after another was generated in his mind. He seemed to be in that night, at the concert in Los Angeles. Watch it happen. Then he slowly opened his eyes, looked at the video still playing on the screen, and then at a certain point he said: "pause here." Yanjie quickly pressed the pause, the screen frame, is the dark Hummer rushed out of the screen, and the middle of the stage, the girl slowly turned around that moment. ORNs looks at the scene and stares at her face. When he had just reproduced all this in his mind, the only thing he felt he had ignored was her expression at the moment. In the center of such a shocking scene, what was her expression at that time? With a deep question in his heart, ORNs saw it and saw the answer, or the biggest detail shock from the video. On the screen, the girl lowers her head and is silent, then turns around and changes. Pure black eyes flashing that touch of firm and hot look. It''s as if you''ve made up your mind. After seeing the shock for the first time, ORNs felt a sense of disobedience. He couldn''t say what it was just now, but now he can be sure. The slightest sense of disobedience lies in the girl in the center of the stage. In the video, Hummer bumps out of the screen like a dark monster, all the people are in surprise, panic, only she, silently turns around, as if expected. What is she thinking? What is she deciding on? What is she firm about? The frame is here. The girl''s Flax hair color is gradually becoming silver white, and the starlight dress on her body is gradually becoming dark. ORNs just kept staring at this picture, especially her eyes, and guessed that what she had gone through led to her mood at the moment. I feel like something called inspiration explodes in my head!This incredible shot presents a shocking scene, especially the look in her eyes at the moment in the picture, which makes ORNs think of countless magnificent stories matching it! Suddenly, ORNs suddenly took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and then said in a loud voice: "char! I''ll give you 30 minutes to contact my team and let them get to Huaxia today! And tell Smith that I''ve been pushed by the film that fisld invested in, and I''ve found a new target now! " Aones''s eyes brightened, and then he put down the phone and seriously said to sister Yan: "forgive me for my rudeness, Ms. Yan, and I withdraw my foreword. Please let me take this film, but the selection of actors and script is up to me." "You are welcome, Mr. ORNs. All these rights are intended to be given to you." "But I can be curious, what changed your mind?" On hearing this, ORNs nodded his head with satisfaction. He was ecstatic. He couldn''t help standing up and walking around excitedly and said: "Ms. Yan, you know, this scene is wonderful! Great "Do you know how amazing it is?" "I feel my inspiration is constantly coming out. I want to contact my old friend writer. I want to make a new story with this lens as the core." "And! and! That''s it ORNs quickly walked to the screen, pointed to sister Yan and opened his mouth loudly: "with the look in her eyes at this moment, I have no reason to doubt, this is definitely the best story!" "Oh! I have to think about it. Calm down. I''ll arrange it better. Don''t waste any time! " "I have a hunch that I''m going to make a good film." She looked at aones, who was stubborn and arrogant just now. She was just like a child who found a toy. She couldn''t wait to walk around and explain a lot of things she didn''t understand. Even if she is good at professional English, she can''t understand what aones is saying at the moment. Yan Jie suddenly remembered another side of the circle''s evaluation of aones. Although the conditions are extremely harsh, but the same, as long as he meets his standards, the big director has not only made blockbusters costing hundreds of millions of dollars, but also has taken over low-cost films with low cost. No matter what kind of films, he is full of enthusiasm and enjoys it. "It seems that you have found what you want." Yan said with a smile. Aones, excited, had just regained consciousness and nodded with a smile: "well, yes, I found what I wanted." "By the way, Mr. ORNs, I hope it''s up to us to decide the name of the film." "Oh? The name doesn''t matter, but what is it to be called? " Aones indifferent asked, Yan elder sister helplessly thought of the real decision-maker of the water family, the old woman''s words. "The night crow." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 Maybe it''s a monologue after two chapters, which is a little too abrupt and direct. But I still want to say. ... ... ... I can''t live this day!!!! (covering his face and crying) lying about his stomachache, Fang ran sat on the toilet lid. Looking back on his past few days is not like a person''s day, hands tightly covered his face. Five days, five days!! That kind of hellish day has lasted for five days! Look what I''ve been through these five days! No mobile phone, no animation, no computer! Wake up in the morning, start with a glass of water and a piece of bread, followed by the 10000 meter long run! (although I can''t hold on...) but it''s very painful to shoot on the ground, OK! And then we have to continue training! Extreme Parkour! Do you know how tired it is! What? You don''t know. Well, I''ll give you a chestnut. Think of a wrestling fight after you''ve run a kilometer as hard as you can. Think about how painful your muscles are. What''s more, after that, I''ll have to suffer from the vicious wooden fancy hanging hammer for three hours. Although I feel that it is a miracle for me to train standing every minute and every second, all of these are ignored. if there is no mobile phone to play, there is no Internet, and there is no entertainment. Anyway, every day I am either tired and faint, or I am tired and faint. But there''s something I have to fight against! ... that''s the shit I''ve been eating for five days!!! (Privacy tax) ssssssssssssssssssssssssssss. There is a terrible truth that you may not believe. But these five days apart from bread and excrement, Fang ran nothing to eat. And the most terrible thing is, do you think a lunch is the most desperate thing? No. Fang Ran is very reliable to tell you that a meal of excrement at noon is not the most desperate thing. What makes him despair most is... ... there is another meal in the evening. (a mouthful of old blood) poof... (a mouthful of old blood) tired, no entertainment, but also eat excrement every day. The most terrible thing is that the excrement is so nutritious that he feels feverish in his abdomen every time he eats it. He has been supporting him to finish the training in the afternoon before he faints in his own bed. However, Fang ran felt that he could not do this again. I can''t live this life. So Fang Ran''s face is dignified like constipation, and the expression that matches the scene at the moment is decided! He''s running away! Get out of this place! Anyway, if the queen is not around, he just ran away and nobody can take care of him. There is no elder brother that Twenty-five children, there are small or that will not be firm wall grass! No one can stop me now! Then Fang ran sat on the toilet lid, grinded his teeth and grinned, took out his chocolate box, and poured out a blank card. "Come out! It''s like pulling a clam In order to escape, even use the means of sneaking into the night pearl, the light flashes in Fang Ran''s hands, and the pattern on the blank card surface is gradually clear. "I remember the exit is just north of... The bathroom." [draw card] activate, a dark round hole diffuses soundlessly on the wall of the bathroom, and then it plunges into it, and then it passes through about ten centimeters to the back corridor. "Hum, hum, hum, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha The muscles of the body that just trained the three-dimensional maneuver are still in severe pain, but Fang ran, who has seen his own beautiful tomorrow, doesn''t care about the little pain. He can''t help but laugh. At last, the sound is getting louder and louder, and the successful evolution has turned into a pronged laugh! It''s time to get out of this place! At the thought of finally not having to eat excrement, Fang ran was all over excited. When I go out, I must buy a luxury pancake fruit with two eggs, two intestines, bacon and chicken chops! Oh, don''t talk to me without more than ten yuan! The magic boy is still very unpromising thinking of his own good ideas. Then he moved his throat fiercely, and felt that he had a lot of saliva at once. No longer can''t help but restrain his ugly desire, and then he laughs with pride!"No one can stop me! no one! nobody And then run. All the way to the gate of the night club building! "Pancake fruit!! Here I am Fang Ran''s eyes were shining and his mouth was chanting words. The direction towards the hall was a must kill salted fish sprint! [salted fish sprint! This move is a must kill move that can only be used when salted fish burst out a strong will. Once this move is used, it will let the user''s eyes shine, seize the road, and carry an unstoppable momentum to increase their own speed by 0.001% compared with the peak speed. Use with caution and caution! the road was full of lightning and thunder. When I ran in the corridor, I felt like I saw Diya shining under dark clouds and fighting against the God of darkness in the sea! I feel like I have become light! Let Fang ran can''t help roaring! ... "crazy three my wife Then [draw the card] is activated, and the dark round hole appears on the wall in front of him. Under the incredible and psychotic eyes of the nearby researchers, they step on it with great force, which perfectly displays the take-off power mode taught by suqun! Fang ran leaped three meters away and roared! I can fly Then a water splash jumps into the black hole through the wall. Then there is a set of front foot landing, right hand support, center of gravity forward, shoulder sinking, dexterous roll Full Score unloading action. In fact, it''s just a lazy donkey rolling around... and then, when Fang Ran''s mouth shows a hopeful smile and looks at the splendid hall at night. "Well, you''re very good at rolling and unloading force." The sound of the group sounded without any fluctuation. Fang ran:... it was as if his neck had been changed into wood, and Fang ran turned around stiffly with a stiff smile on his face. Then he saw that the group was sitting on the seat in the tea area at the edge of the hall. In my heart, I feel like there is an old game machine, and there is a box of white words on the black background to remind me. [wild Spartan drillmaster - the settlement appears from the grass! Su Qun put down the magazine he had been open for a few minutes, walked to Fang ran, patted him on the shoulder as if he didn''t know anything, nodded to him, and whispered that fangran was no less than a devil. "Let''s go. It''s time to go back to training. If we delay it, we can''t finish the training in the afternoon." Fang ran: "after a long time, Fang ran covered his face and asked: " Su... Su... Su Qun... Why are you here... " you should wait for me in the underground training ground!!?? < br "it seems that Emma can''t bear to stop you from talking to me in the corridor for a few seconds." After seeing the face full of loveless Fang ran, suqun turned his head again, hesitated and added: "although they are hidden in invisible places, there is no dead corner monitoring camera in the night game." Fang ran: "Puff! Fang ran felt like he had been stabbed in the chest. I''m sorry. I thought I could get through the wall and run away while no one was paying attention to it. And... you should tell me about this next time!!!! (falls!) Fang ran, who was dragged away for training, finally took a look at Emma, an elegant and beautiful artificial intelligence full of future science and technology, behind the front desk of the hall. She noticed Fang Ran''s eyes and waved her hand to herself. The screen on her face flashed blue light. Even the door did not run out of the square ran tears covered his heartbroken face. Emma, I didn''t expect that you betrayed me this time!! ... fangran escape plan, the first time, failed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 On the training ground, all the equipment has been moved to one side, and there are only two figures standing on the wide open field of more than 100 square meters. Suqun held the scabbard in his hand. His body was lowered and moved like an arrow on the field. His face was stable and his breath was unchanged. It seemed that high-speed movement was not worth mentioning to him. On the other side of the field, Fang ran clenched his teeth and held the camouflaged "thunder card" of a chocolate box and sent out flashes of lightning! Zila!!! The electric light is dazzling, the thunder and lightning are thundering! The electric current is surging on the field, and the thunder light flies out from Fang Ran''s hands, but it is easily avoided by the host group! Looking at the figure as fast as a wolf shadow, Fang ran gasped violently, trying to control the direction of thunder card! "The attack is too single. Think about what I''ve taught you about how to deal with participants like me who are good at moving at high speed." A ray of thunder passed by his ears, but Su Qun didn''t see it. His calm face was illuminated by the blue thunder light. His body was still straight and straight, and the scabbard was as sharp as a knife! This is Fang Ran''s training in the afternoon. If we say that morning is the lack of an ordinary person, pay attention to physical movement, basic quality improvement and practice. In that afternoon, it was all about the ability training as a participant! Unlike those in reality, such as genius, elites and outstanding men who can find out their own fighting methods, just like the template of the protagonist in the novel, Su Qun understands that what is lacking is not only the quality and consciousness of being an excellent person. He also lacks the basic ability to fight as a participant. The other participants that suqun has met, no matter who they are, belong to the same person as the favored one in reality, so this problem is not obvious when they first become participants, but... For Fang ran... as for Fang ran, a ray of thunder once again brushed his shoulder. "Your attack is too straightforward. Don''t try to hit others with a single attack. You should learn to use the attack that can''t be hit several times to slowly pave out a blow that others can''t avoid. How to do this is called fighting." Su Qun waved the scabbard and rushed towards Fang ran fiercely! Fang ran takes a step back and takes out another chocolate box. The sword tip of silver broken dragon tooth appears at the fingertip position, and the shield hidden in the box is activated immediately! The white light shield opens around fangran! The scabbard and white shield made a "Dang" sound! Fang ran looked at the scabbard which was about an inch away from himself with a cold sweat on his face. "How to use shield well is the basic ability of every mysterious side mage. I don''t know its strange key skills. You have to explore it yourself, but..." with a little effort on the wrist of the host group, the light shield supported by the [shield] will break and dissipate under the scabbard. "How to use the least power to block the most damage, you should start by concentrating energy on a little defense practice." Fang ran sat on the ground and nodded with a bitter smile. The more you train with the group every day, the more you understand how powerful and excellent this cold and handsome guy is in front of you. The other party can always see through his weak points. And targeted arrangement of various training, such as the afternoon of the ability to combat practice. After a careful recollection, Fang ran found that he was really poor in combat experience. Although the scenes were all won, no battle was defeated by his own fighting level. Basically, it depends on the ratio of old Yin to open, open to open, to open, to open, to open, to hang, to open, to hang, to open, to hang, to open, to hang, to open, to hang, to open, to hang, to hang, to hang, to hang, to hang, to hang, to hang, to hang, to hang, to hang, to hang, to hang, to hang, to hang, to open, to hang, to hang, to hang, to hang, to hang, to the old Yin ratio to... the most representative is Fang ran to think of the blow that he consumed more than. The scene in the capital city is the real Nanfu... Cough, the ring of Mobius is ridiculous. It''s a real map gun. Otherwise, can you hit the A-level on the opposite side. [shield] it''s also true. When there''s infinite magic power, no matter how skillful you are in dry eggs, I''m ten thousand demons. You''ll break me!? Fang ran summed up that he was probably the scum of the battle. He managed to maintain his life by opening and hanging such things. "With these skills, and the calmness of fighting, you can at least remain invincible against your opponents of the same level." "Mm-hmm... because I was tired in the morning, and I had just finished my excrement at noon, and those who escaped in the afternoon didn''t want to talk, so the chick nodded like pecking rice. But he was suddenly stunned, (ѡ|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||!!! Suddenly remembered that he met the opponent on his mother''s no the same level ah!"What''s wrong with you? You''re not feeling well Su Qun looks at the square ran that suddenly kneels down on the ground and asks curiously. "No... just think of some bad memories, liver pain..." Fang scene on a Friday all the venues were over grade. However, he felt the deception of life. Seeing this scene, he said in silence: "I said suqun, although Xiao Fang''s origin as an ordinary person is a bit down, but you should also consider the bearing capacity of ordinary people. You see, you''ve been tired by training in the past few days." Yesterday, I watched Fang Ran''s training for a day and deeply felt that Xiao Fang was really a man of firm will. Fang ran was moved to tears when he heard this. Although you speak to death, but you finally said a human words. Su Qun was stunned when he heard this, then thought for a moment and then said: "well, today is the fifth day, so take a little rest..." after hearing this, he heard: "let''s have some relaxing exercises." Fang ran: "it''s time to practice!! You devil! The baby curses you for chasing... "I''ll teach you to drive." On that big sister of mine!!!! As soon as I hear the word "driving", it''s just like the rabbit hearing the carrot! He stood up his ears and opened his eyes at the group. I want to drive. Su Qun put up the scabbard and looked at Fang Ran''s face. He was so excited that he couldn''t bear to be covered up. He reflected on himself in silence. Is the pressure on him a little too much recently? How can I drive a car like this. I was sitting on the side drinking a little wine and listening to the magic of Xiaoqu. When I saw this scene, I suddenly burst into a bad smile, and then I said with righteous words: "well, suqun, I''d like to teach Xiao Fang how to train. You''re tired of leading Xiao Fang''s training plan these days." "No, I actually..." "well, since you''re tired, I''ll take care of it." Fang ran ran away with his chest straightened up. Su Qun looked at his back and opened his mouth. He just wanted to say something. You can''t see him anymore. Thinking of Meng Lang and Gou Yu''s inexplicable serious instructions when they were leaving, suqun frowned and thought and said: "well, forget it, there should be no problem with teaching a car. I''ll help him get his driver''s license." Su Qun shook his head, then picked up the Tang Dao and went out. He decided to say hello to the relevant departments and get Fang Ran''s driver''s license. This perfectly reflects the style of elite men who want to do everything well. It''s just that the residents don''t know what a terrible thing he''s doing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Outside the nightclub building. Fang ran, who was carried on his shoulder by Fang Shu Shi, looked at him speechlessly and asked: "I said that elder brother of Fangshu, where are you going to carry me It''s reasonable to say: "of course, I''ll take you to practice the car!" "Well... But you don''t seem to be the way to the parking lot!" Fang ran was shouldered and looked at the way forward. He asked with a twitch of the corners of his mouth. He always felt a bad premonition. BR, , and then he was caught in the direction of Fang Shu. "I''ll go! Let me down, you are not a kindergarten car at all Fang ran began to struggle fiercely, but there was no use for eggs, and the formula made him smile at him: "Xiao Fang, don''t worry, do you think I will pit you Do it! You have the face to ask me! It''s not time for you son of a bitch to send me women''s clothes!!! Fang ran, blow hair in a second! Soon, Fang ran was carried to an open place. Fang ran looked at the empty space and didn''t know what kind of car he was going to learn. "Xiao Fang, you have to understand our identity. Tell me in a loud voice what our identity is!" The magic envoy asked in a solemn and loud voice like a high-level speech. "Um... Participants?" Fang ran hesitated for a moment and said uncertainly. "Yes "Since we are participants, naturally we are different from ordinary people. Since we are different from ordinary people, naturally we should be different and have our own unique force style!" Fang ran listened with a dull face and silly eyes. Well, what he said... seems to be no problem. "So..." the magic trick made him laugh, and then he waved and ejected several yellow paper charms which were wrapped in something and shot them into the air in front of them. The yellow paper charm unfolded in mid air and stopped as if it had stuck to a wall of air. Then the blood lines on it twinkled, the air twisted for a while, and then it broke, revealing what had been stored in the night game. Whoa! Fang ran was a little shocked to see a big piece of boundary fragmentation, but the most shocking thing was still inside that kind of thing! Elegant streamlined body and open top design, silver dress with crimson soft seat, metal bearing obviously with the style of future technology, but it is perfectly combined with the elegant and noble body, just like the combination of European royal style and future technology details, giving people a kind of amazing beauty! But... Fang ran looked at the car, forgetting that he was still being carried, and asked the magic envoy: "would you tell me how to drive this car... " are you surprised? Are you surprised? " The magician showed a proud look and said: "only this kind of vehicle which combines classic and technology can we show our unique force as participants!" "God his mother''s unique force!! Even if you use technology to change it, you can see it with your long eyes... " Fang ran broke down and yelled at him with his teeth clenched and eyebrows beating wildly: " his sister''s a carriage Fang ran pointed to the front of the car with crimson seats and huge silver metal wheels in front of him... two high headed horses hissed with their heads raised. They were incomparable and heroic! Yes, no matter how cool the body design, the future technology, can not cover up the fact that... this is actually a coach. listened to make complaints about the face, and said, "water "! What''s wrong with the carriage? Do you look down on carriages? " "I''ll tell you, my m760li xDrive, but I asked that obnoxious guy to refit the body structure with the help of a technologist. In addition, I summoned the soul of the most powerful horse in the ancient battlefield to the bloody BMW who just died in a natural accident!" "Yin soul horse''s starting sprint is not inferior to any sports car, and the design style of European royal carriage is more dazzling!" Fang ran was introduced to Fang ran with self admiration, just like showing off the excellent children in his family. He felt that he had been marshaled by his own car. "God damn BMW m760li xDrive, don''t pretend to be the most expensive luxury car in other people''s BMW just because there are horses in its name!" Fang ran collapses and shouts to him with his face covered. He feels that he can''t look at the magic BMW in front of him."Don''t worry, my car is basically all parts removed from the BMW m760li xDrive, except for the horse." The method made a serious face and his serious explanation, and also nodded slightly. So, don''t tear down two million luxury cars! What''s more, the parts of the car body were originally taken down from BMW by the tyrant!? Fang ran roared in his heart! "Let''s go. Today, I''ll teach you how to drift." Fangran strode towards the "BMW" and felt the shame of Fang Ran''s fierce struggle. "I don''t want it! I don''t want it! Let me go back! I don''t want to drive this car! God, he meow. I heard for the first time that carriages can drift "Cut, no idea!" Regardless of Fang Ran''s struggle, Fang ran was thrown into the driver''s seat and held the reins! "Xiao Fang, let me tell you, not only the European royal family, but also the ancient heroes are driving this chariot on the battlefield!" Net bullshit... Ancient heroes don''t... it seems that they did open... "in a word, the spirit of Yin returns to the soul, listen to my command!" The magician made a smile, raised his voice and threw two charms! "As urgent as the law, drive The reins swung, the Yin horse raised its feet, and hissed! For a moment, Fang ran felt that he was sitting on the chariot of the ancient battlefield, surrounded by flames and flames. When he drove his horse to hiss, he pulled the chariot and roared away! But he soon realized that it was the magic that made the summoned ghost of the horse infect his illusion, because the reality was that he felt a "buzz" and a strong sense of pushing his back. Yeah, you heard me right. It''s the feeling of pushing back, the feeling of pushing back from a carriage... and then the Yin spirit carriage jumped out! Fang ran doesn''t know how much, in short, it''s very fast! Jump out! Straight straight to the front of the night Bureau building corner! "Xiao Fang! Watch it. This is drift "Ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah The magician grabs the reins, drives the horse to gallop, and then pulls to the left first, then quickly to the right! The carriage drawn by the two big horses drew a half arc around the corner of the night building. The front of the carriage... No, the horse head is straight! A gorgeous tail off drift! Then with Fang ran rushed out of the gate of the night Bureau, straight to the capital city and went!! Only a bunch of screams from Fang ran! "No ~ want ~ ah ~ ~ ~!!" It happened that the researcher in the office was looking at the room with a confused look on his face. He touched his chest in shock and asked himself: "well, did I see a carriage drift past the window just now? Is it because I have been under too much pressure to work overtime recently? " "It should not be." "Why?" "Because, as I saw, a carriage had just drifted around the corner from the outside." "Are you sure that''s drift!" "I''m sure." "Why?" "Because my third uncle is driving his donkey cart down the slope and turning the corner in the village ...... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 At night, on the forest road leading to the capital city, a royal carriage pulled by two big horses is running at a high speed! Although this description is very strange, but the carriage is running towards the capital city at a speed of 50 mph, and there are constant screams of vitality from the co driver''s seat of the carriage. "Ahhh!!!! Don''t do it Holding the reins on his face and enjoying the magic arts of the air flowing on his face, he could be said to be able to groan without illness when he looked at him speechless: "I said Xiao Fang, can you stop calling me like that "I don''t! You don''t even have a seat belt, don''t you let me call! Do you still have humanity? " Fang ran tightly grasped the handrail of the car and looked at the scene of rapid retrogression on both sides of his mouth twitching, and sternly complained that there was no safety belt in the car. "In fact, there are such things as seat belts, which are only in the back of the open carriage..." the magic trick made him laugh, and then he swung the rein forcefully. The bloody BMW with the Yin spirit seemed to neigh tirelessly with excitement and speed up the speed again! "Well! Xiao Fang! Is it a sense of speed and passion to sit in my carriage with a speed of up to 100 mph? " "Bah! I only have the feeling of life and death that I may be thrown out at any time! " Listening to Fang Ran''s proud show off, Fang ran holding the armrest turned his head around and looked at the two biological motors in front of him! And his mother, even if this is the soul of the horse you summoned from the ancient battlefield, it''s a bit bullshit when it can reach 100 miles at most! How can you make other carriages feel so sorry! Fang ran tightly grasps the handrail, the wind blows head-on, blowing him into a kill Matt missile head! "Xiao Fang! I''m going to teach you the driving skills of this BMW! " "I told you it wasn''t a BMW!" He turned a deaf ear to Fang Ran''s roar, and began to tell Fang ran how to drive a carriage from scratch. Of course, the most important one is the core values - how to show his own identity and drive the carriage to make a cool drift! After more than a kilometer of practice, Fang ran was taught how to control these two biological motors by the master of Fangshu. Finally, Fang ran sat in the driver''s seat with a broken face holding the reins. "Xiaofang, the master leads the door, practices in a personal way, and it''s time to show real technology." Fang ran looked at the reins in his hand silently, and the ultimate philosophical problem came out of his mind again. Who am I? Where am I? What am I going to do? Shouldn''t I... should I go to learn a car? Why am I sitting here holding the reins of the carriage... in the end, Fang ran still broke down his face and refused to cry without tears: "brother Fangshu... I really..." but before he finished, he waved his hand! "Hi! Xiao Fang, don''t be afraid. I''m here! Here, take a sip of this and calm down! " He took a sip of vogat on the top half of his hand. Then... bang! Fang ran fell back on the hand, unconscious. Fang Shu Shi: "...... " er... " Fang Shu makes him look at his tall glass with little vodka on his face, which reveals his absurdity in silence. Er... What... I... I just gave him a pressure... "hiccup Just when he was looking at his glass, the wine burp sounded, and then he sat up like a rolled leek! Straight waist, bright eyes! Then he suddenly calmed down, put down the reins with a serious face, and put his hands on his knees and put them in front of his face. "Where are we now, Xiao Ke?" Looking at the way he suddenly woke up, he hesitated and said: "that... Xiao Fang, what happened to you just now? Is it too nervous to drive a carriage for the first time? " Also, what kind of ghost is Xiaoke... "well, I''m driving a carriage... Hiccup!" Fang Ran''s face suddenly realized, and then his face flushed with wine burp! "And don''t call me Xiao Fang... Burp! I''m Sakura, please call me Sakura sauce... Hiccup Fang ran grabbed the reins and explained solemnly. Can''t look at the wine burp of Fang ran, Fang Shu makes the complexion twitch, eyebrow a jump, in the heart speechless guess to a can pa answer.what the hell! Xiao Fang... Is this not... Drunk? But he didn''t even have a bottle cap on that vodka just now!!! If Meng Lang knew what Fang Shu Shi had done, he would have given Fang ran two things he couldn''t touch at the same time. He would definitely give a thumbs up and praise. Hero! "Xiao Ke, our destination... Burp! Where is it? " Fang ran turned his head and looked at the magic emissary and asked. His eyes were burning and his face was flushed, and he was strange with a little calm. Still wondering, Fang ran was so intoxicated with wine that he subconsciously replied: "Xingjiang square in the center of central city..." "good! We... Burp! Go Then Fang ran took a deep breath and lifted the reins in a radian and "pa" it! Two big horses with high heads gave out a fierce neigh, raised their front feet high, and "whoosh" suddenly jumped out! That momentum, that fierce, let sit on one side of the magic weapon is the head of a swing, was pressed on the chair, the glass almost paste on the face! "Horizontal trough!" This is your sister''s ejection start! I don''t think I''ve taught you that!? Fang Shu makes the grass in his heart, and looks at Fang ran as if he had changed the reins! "Drive! Drive! Drive! Drive! Drive! Burp! Drive! Drive! Drive The sound of breaking the reins and whipping the whip one after another! The horse''s hooves frequently hit the ground like a rainstorm. The car body is just speeding up one by one! And because Fang ran didn''t know what was stable, it was a blind chicken swinging the reins wildly, leading to the rear carriage bumping like a vibrator! Bang, bang, bang, bang! "I''ll pull a grass Fang Shu makes a shocked sitting in the co pilot''s seat, the whole person is bumped up and down as if frightened, full of horror, all hair is blown back by the wind!! At the moment, there is only one thought left in my heart! Me! Yes! One! Go! What''s the matter with his mother''s start of 80 miles!!!! He never thought, originally took out the ghost carriage, just wanted to make a joke with Fang ran, slip around, and then return to the night bureau to teach him to drive normally. However, the recipe makes us suddenly find that the situation is a little wrong at this moment... because there are two serious problems. First, the reason why the BMW m760li xDrive can run so fast is not only that the two Yin spirit horses are the souls of ancient battlefield horses, but more importantly, because the magic power value of magic arts is supporting. At the beginning, he made such a horse drawn carriage that consumed magic power but didn''t have much use. All the other participants in the night game despised him. This is also the reason why he said last time that he didn''t put his energy into improving his strength, and he was just trying to stir up all kinds of strange things. As for the other problem, it is... the magic trick made it possible to find that the co pilot didn''t have a seat belt... "it''s so damned damn Hold the armrest of the seat tightly and scream loudly. This is not a matter of sitting in a car. It''s a full open top with no dead angle. It''s 70-80-mile under the condition of 360 wide vision!!! In the carriage! According to the formula, one''s life is like a candle in the wind www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 Mana drops at a speed visible to the naked eye! Yin spirit carriage speeds up at a speed that can be seen by any eye! Fang ran, the driver''s seat, was totally intoxicated in the wind and felt like a hero driving chariots in ancient times! "Burp! Burp! Burp! Burp! Drive! Burp! Burp! Burp And it''s the ancient hero who keeps belching because of drinking too much! "Small square, square, square!" Fang Ran''s lips trembled, and he tried his best to make his voice as loud as he could. Because he was running in the wind at this speed, he was afraid that his voice would drift away with the wind if his voice was a little lower. "Stop! Stop! Stop! Stop "Please call me Sakura sauce... Burp ~" her face is full of climax, and her eyes are focused on the front, whistling the reins, I feel I can''t extricate myself from the wind! "Sleeping trough! Now is the time to talk about this! " "... (the user you called is not in the service area)" bang! The body of the car bumped violently again, which made him shiver. He saw that his magic power was losing faster and faster on the right side of the field of vision, and he cried out in a hurry! "Sakura sauce!" "Ha Yi!" "Stop it! Ah, ah!" Fang ran, who was forced to cry, called out loudly! "That won''t work, burp!" Fang ran, burping with wine, refused him seriously on his face. The magic made his eyes dazed, grasped the armrest and collapsed, shouting: "dry! Why? " Then he saw that Fang Ran''s whole body was as hot as the fire. His eyes were burning with the blood and surging of youth. He clenched his fist and loudly encouraged him! "We are... Burp... What?" "We''re the ones who take part in the hiccup." "If we give up halfway, how can we be worthy of our unique challenge as participants in... Hiccup...!" The magic arts make one''s face dementia. How can you be so familiar with this? Then, before he could react, he saw that Fang ran once again raised the reins in his hand! "Burp... Drive Under the condition that the magic power value of the alchemist passed like water, and the speed was gradually approaching 90 miles per hour, the old drunk driver drove him all the way to the capital! ... ... ... capital Dongjiang district. Kaige Avenue, the widest main road in the capital, especially the pedestrian streets on both sides, the various prosperous shopping malls and the endless stream of luxury cars make up the prosperous scene in Dongjiang district! On the pedestrian street, countless beautiful men and women are walking along the street with various luxury shopping bags. But just then! Many people stand up their ears strangely. A galloping horse''s hoof sounds in the distance, rolling and attacking! Yeah? Hooves!? Many people look up subconsciously, and then see the scene of their jaw falling off. A red Porsche sports car roared on the road, turning into Kaige Avenue like showing off its speed! The point is not the luxury car, but behind it! A royal carriage pulled by two horses galloped! Keep up with you!!! Two "car" shadows have chased into Kaige Avenue one after another. The beautiful men and women in the pedestrian street beside them are dazzled with a huge shock in their hearts! The one that was flying just now... It''s a carriage!?!?! It''s a fight between a Porsche and a carriage!? At the same time, all the pedestrians on Kaige Avenue saw that a carriage was galloping along the road at an incredible speed! Countless people hold up their mobile phones and clap this scene! In the camera, we can see a figure standing on the guard rail in front of the carriage driver''s seat, holding the reins with both hands, controlling the two horses in front! "Whoa, whoa, whoa People cheered and watched the exciting scene gallop away in front of them! But there was a man in the front seat of the carriage that they couldn''t photograph. He hugged the armrest trembling and looked at the broken shouting! "Little... Sakura sauce! I''m careless. We''re rushing into the city! Stop it! Cars, cars, cars in front of you, ah, ah, ah Fang Shu made the rickety carriage sway around, and his old eyes were dazzled and wanted to cry without tears! "No! How can we just... Burp... Stop! " Fang ran, an old drunk driver, said indignantly, as if he had been wronged and growled: "how can you let that... Burp... Asshole run away like that!"At the moment, Fang ran pouts out his mouth, his eyes are red, and he gasps for breath. He stares fiercely at the front of the Porsche, just like staring at his father''s enemy! "They''re just overtaking you in a car Fang Shu Shi grabs the armrest and throws out a spell to push away the Mercedes Benz. I don''t know how many times a car accident has been avoided. At the same time, he shouts angrily at Fang ran,! "Do you want to chase someone else''s buttocks for three kilometers!" "No! Xiao Ke! How can you say such a worthless thing Fang ran held up the reins, like an uprising, and at the end he did not forget to belch out a meaningful sentence like a famous saying, as if to interpret his own soul! "From the moment I hold the steering wheel, no one can let me see the bottom of his car!" Almost by a force too strong to throw out, the magic arts make the heart almost collapse, the same cry! But you hold the reins, not the steering wheel!! At the moment, he was full of deep regret, never thought of it. Xiao Fang, who has drunk too much, is so terrible that it looks like a different person. Fang ran smashed his mouth, then pressed his lips tightly, looked at the front of the Porsche, and felt that it could not go on like this! The bastard in front is driving so fast that he can''t catch up with him. No way! My... My... My... Um... My what? Forget it! Always my one can''t stand such insults! He''s super me!? He even surpasses baby''s car! This my what can endure!? I must surpass him today!! Then Fang ran touched his flat chest! It''s a snap! A card that Fang ran never used was made by him! In the chocolate box, a brand-new Coulo card is glimmering, lighting up the pattern! [the dash] [symbol: win with instant explosive power, fight with yourself] [introduction: it has fast-moving magic, but it can''t last] looking at the brand-new chocolate box in your hand, you will see a sinister smile like a villain! "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey!! Oh, roar, roar Fang Shu made him startled by his laughter. Then he looked at Fang ran, who took out the chocolate box, and exclaimed: "lying in the slot! Xiao Fang! What do you want? What''s that thing you pulled out? " "Calm down! Calm down "Come out!! Fang ran held up his chocolate box. Standing in front of him and standing on the 80-90-mile carriage with one foot, Fang Ran''s family member was quite bold and unrestrained. He roared and yelled at the old driver''s death! "Must kill - salted fish sprint!" Hum! [drive card] activated! The magic light rushed into the body of two ghost horses! Then... whoosh!!!!!!!!!!!!!! The magic makes the world feel quiet, and then... and then the red Porsche is behind them. Fang Shu Shi: "lie trough, who can tell me what happened just now? And... "what''s the matter with this damned speed of more than 120 miles www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 Capital - Dongjiang district - Kaige Avenue. At this moment, an amazing scene is being staged! All kinds of luxury cars gather together. On the busy road, there is a carriage galloping at a speed of more than 120 miles! Yes! You heard me right! It is on the broad road with endless traffic and endless flow. Among the numerous vehicles, a carriage is galloping at a speed of more than 120 miles! Countless drivers driving fast, sports cars, looking at a carriage clanging, howling over them, and then go away! The quick reaction face raised the mobile phone in shock to take pictures, while the slow one looked at his steering wheel and doubted life. On both sides of the pedestrian street is a riot, it is the most sunny afternoon peak with the largest number of people, an average of every 100 meters will cause a burst of exclamation! The reason is nothing else, because the carriage is not simply racing on the road, but constantly left and right repeatedly swing tail drift! The two high headed horses go forward with astonishing momentum. The wheels are almost grinding out sparks. The whole carriage is hung in the back, which is very cool and dazzling! From left to right, you can always find the crack of racing on the Kaige Avenue, where the traffic is constantly flowing. You can find a crack in the road of racing! What''s more exciting is that those who were robbed by carriages and other cars, and Humvees, all showed their super high driving skills, either swinging their tails sideways or drifting away! I can''t help but exclaim that I can''t help but escape the shock of the coach at the critical moment! I don''t know how many beauties gave cheers for this! It''s just a feast of driving skills! In particular, the protagonist driving a carriage is a real prince charming! However, the fact is that.... the ghost carriage is also a tail flick, which almost overtakes a public. The technical envoy on the top of the roaring carriage holds the armrest tightly and looks at the driver''s seat, then he drags his cool front foot on the guardrail and shakes the reins angrily! "Kill! Hearse drifts The troughs in his heart are as endless as the surging river. He cried out in his heart with a sad face! God damn must kill, this his younger sister''s road less than 10 minutes, you have released at least 20 must kill! Then he saw Fang Ran''s expression that his anger tank was full again. He quickly raised the flag of fangran''s art and began to use the magic art of avoiding the Chevy in front of him. Fang ran first pulled the reins to the left, then to the right, and finally threw it violently. His stern face was like a general who would not die or return to the battlefield. He roared loudly! "Kill! The hearse drifts The ghost carriage suddenly got into the crack on the left side of the car, and the Chevy beside it was like a prophet, and the front of the car swung away from the fatal blow. Another owner looked at his fantastic driving skill just now, and suddenly there was a chariot in front of him. He felt that he might live in a dream. Am I really a king of cars?! Fang Shu Shi said that he was tired and paralyzed. But even when he was tired and paralyzed, he did not dare to release the carriage armrest, because he was afraid that all the cars on the road would be killed by Fang ran after he was thrown out. What''s more, he didn''t dare to cut off the magic power value, because he was afraid that the passers-by would be killed by the murderous weapon which was more than 120 miles per hour in Fang Ran''s hand! Therefore, he could only face the root of the crime, the old drunk driver, and yelled: "Xiao Fang! Stop it "Please call me... Burp... Sakura sauce!" Fang ran was also shouting in response to him, but his eyes did not squint, glare in front of him, feeling that there were still countless car buttocks insulting him, something he didn''t know was! "Sakura sauce! Stop it "I don''t! Xiao Ke So what''s the use of asking me to call you Sakura sauce!! The magic makes the heart collapse, watching more and more people around to take pictures, quickly cover his face and Fang ran with a layer of magic. Full of tears and tears to think of, my day, this cliff has already alarmed the transportation department. I don''t know whether driving a carriage after drinking is alcohol driving or not. If so, which one will be punished first when it goes on the road with non motor vehicles or illegal vehicles... while Fang ran in the driver''s seat frowned tightly, looked dignified, hit his mouth, gave a serious wine burp, and then thought about a problem. He always feels that... Burp... Something is missing... he clearly has no car butt in front of him for the time being, but he always feels that there are some important things missing, which leads to insufficient combustion! Not enough hi! Not warm enough! Lack of passion! "Xiao Ke! I feel that we are short of some... Burp.. soul... " Fang ran said loudly to the Fang ran Fang, who was throwing the magic flag to one side. Fang ran was so busy that he was gnashing his teeth in his busy schedule!"God has no soul. I feel like you''ve changed your soul now." However, his car was still standing on the side of the road to stop his thinking. What''s missing... Fang ran felt hazy that he had to grasp the answer. At the moment, he was extremely stubborn under the state of drunkenness. He could not think of it and would never turn around. The magic arts made him almost scared to death when he looked at a bend in front of him! "Bend! Bend! Bend! Sakura Turn the corner A listen to the formula to make this, just feel in the mind suddenly is a flash of light! He finally understood what was missing from his already peaked self! Then he is the natural and unrestrained pull the reins, speed up! Is a dazzling set of bending operation, people relaxed and happy! Even if there is no drain, it still uses a whistling tail flick drift! Every move, smile and twinkle! And the delicate mind, all let the roadside beauty scream fascinated! At this moment, Fang ran felt that he had caught the wind and wanted to understand what he lacked! "Drive The reins swung high, and Fang ran had a big drink. The Yin spirit carriage was extremely speeding up. With the scream of the magic emissary, Fang ran took out a cup directly from his flat chest! "Xiao Ke! That''s what we lack Next to the armrest in one hand, holding a flag in the other hand made a face shocked! "Sleeping trough! Where did you get the cup out of it For his shock question, Fang ran didn''t listen at all. He just put the cup to him, and then he took out another cup! Facing the current blowing and passing air and the bright sunshine in the afternoon, we are full of lofty sentiments and lofty sentiments, and we are crying out for justice! "Come on! Xiao Ke! I''ve done this cup of sweet orange with me "So where on earth did you pull out the sweet orange from?" The cry of the collapse of fangran is not to look at fangran''s direct road, which is to throw up one''s neck, and then throw a cup to the sky and roar! "Good wine Good wine, you Baba!!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 The magic arts make a face of collapse, just dry a cup of xuanmai Ganju, dare to throw the cup, shout good wine, pretend to be a hero in the magnanimity of wine, feel that he is simply three views of the explosion, beyond the limit! How can a crazy guy who starts to play with a bottle cap lick his face and say the word "good wine"! With a bang, I felt that the carriage was violently bumped, and I was almost thrown out! At a speed of more than 120 miles, the breeze turns into a hurricane and blows all the hair back! 360 all-weather open top view is so cool! His voice began to flutter in the wind: "Sa... Three... Sakura sauce, don''t... Don''t drive, stop... Stop!" "Shut up! Xiao Ke! How can you say such unpromising... Burp... Words! " Standing on the moral commanding height, Fang ran denounced the magician and roared: "our goal is the stars... No... burp... Come again..." when he said that, he felt a bit out of line. Fang ran shook his head and got angry again. He roared loudly: "our goal is Xingjiang square "Not enough! Xiao Ke! You''re not burning enough Fang ran yelled in the wind, even if the whole person was blown back by the wind, he also firmly grasped the reins in his hands! In this way, he kept shouting to the magic master: "burn up! Come on! Hey ha! Follow my rhythm! Dog dog dog dog On Kaige Avenue, more and more people see a young figure stepping on the front guardrail and driving a carriage speeding! On the side of the road, a traffic policeman with a patrol motorcycle pulled out his communicator and yelled out: "on Kaige Avenue, there is a carriage speeding, and the speed is more than 120 mph. Please stop ahead!" However, in response to his boss''s surprise: "ha? carriage? The carriage is speeding! " Then not long, the boss saw that he was responsible for the jurisdiction, a carriage whistling by! Boss:... lie in the trough and live a long life!! Is it true that a carriage is speeding!? The boss grabbed the communication of the whole team and yelled to the traffic police team in a huff: "send out all the staff, give me the fastest speed to catch that bastard who dares to drive a carriage in the capital city!" "Yes ... on the Yin spirit carriage, the magic technique makes life cling to the armrest, looks at the voice of the police car coming from behind, and looks at Fang ran with trembling: "small... Small..." "eh?" "Sakura, can we... Get out of the car... I don''t think it''s the way to kindergarten..." fangran''s lines are trembling and the heart is devoutly repenting to the god Buddha. Sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t always give Xiao Fang women''s clothes. I just want to liven up the atmosphere in the group. I''m wrong. I really know that I''m wrong. Although I''m no longer a child, can you let me go... and then fangran doesn''t look at fangran and the road, looks serious and thinks deeply about something. Magic Emissary:... when I saw him like this just now, did he take out something strange. And you dare not not to look down the road to ponder! But in fact, what he didn''t know was that he was thinking about a problem with a dignified face at the moment, and this problem is exactly the classic problem! Fang ran felt that he was still missing something. Although this question seems to have been thought about just now, I still feel that something is missing at this moment! As a result, he is not burning enough, and lacks the feeling of burning like fire and boiling blood! That''s right! There must be something important missing... Burp! Fang ran frowned and burped a wine, then continued to ponder, let no one in charge of the carriage to rush forward at 120 per hour! What is missing... "brother! brother! brother! It''s going to hit! It''s going to hit! turn! Turn the corner Fang Shu made him look at the door of the shopping mall in front of him in horror and yelled at Fang ran with all his strength! At this moment, when he heard the magic master shouting "brother", Fang ran finally realized what he lacked at the moment! He pulled the reins and pulled back the two hellish horses that rushed straight to the gate of the shopping mall! Full of climax excitement, happy as a child who just ate to grow up happy! As soon as the carriage swung, another cool drift passed in front of the gate of a shopping mall. Countless close-up beauties exclaimed and photographed this exciting close-up!"Xiao Ke! Do you know what we lack now? " Fang ran, with a red face, yelled at the emissary, who was busy evading passers-by with banners and flags. Hearing his words, he couldn''t help shouting in his heart! What do we lack? What are we short of now! We still need a heart to rescue ourselves now! However, he didn''t want to answer, Fang ran gave the answer himself. He clenched his fist and put it on his chest. He spoke solemnly and solemnly: "what we lack is the sound medicine that shakes the soul!" Finish saying, Fang ran took out from his chest the thing that he feels most at the moment! He believed that with this thing, he must be the brightest star in his hometown''s alley! "Ha!" I didn''t know what he was talking about, so he took out the microphone to make his face confused. "So what are your breasts! More than a meow''s four dimensional pocket The magic master cried out angrily and firmly grasped the handrail, for fear that the car would roll over and throw him out at any time at the speed of 120 miles! "Magic, Xiaoke, this is magic, you know, magic!" Fang ran side seriously perfunctory him, and then belch wine, red face of the microphone inserted into the back of the car stereo, handy to point on a song! Fang Shu made him look at this scene without tears. My God, am I really only give you a squeeze instead of a bottle? After all, the amount of alcohol needed to be worse than what weird situation, can we get crazy to 120 miles here, and we still have to order a song for ourselves? And just when the magic makes the heart tremble, Fang Ran has turned the voice to the maximum, and the strong prelude to the grassland has sounded with cadence! "Ai ~ AI ~ AI ~ AI ~ AI ~ AI ~ AI ~ AI ~ AI ~ AI ~" with a strong feeling of the horse head Qin, just grab the microphone and start singing affectionately! "Give me a piece of blue sky ~ ~ a rising sun ~ ~ give me a piece of green grass ~ stretching to the distance!" "Give me an eagle, a mighty man! Give me a harness ~ " Fang ran took a deep breath, and then used all his strength to open his mouth loudly with the momentum of singing" love when you die ". Intoxicated in his own song, he couldn''t help singing out the next sentence! "Hold it in his hand, hey By the way, everything in the carriage of this carriage is the most high-end equipment of the alchemist, such as the wine cabinet, and... the sound can be heard all over the street www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 "Hold it in his hand, hey "Poof!" Hearing Fang Ran''s roaring song, Fang Shu spurted out a mouthful of xuanmai Ganju! Then flurried to wipe the mouth, shocked inexplicably looking at Fang ran! Sleeping trough! "Horse riding pole"!?!? Is there any grassland song in my speaker!? At the same time, on the Kaige Avenue, everyone heard a wild music from the carriage that was running at an abnormal speed on the road! Strong sense of rhythm, full of appeal, the maximum volume appears thief hi! Countless beautiful men and women all burst into an uncontrollable cheering mood. You can''t help it. You can''t help it. You can see someone driving a carriage on the side of the road. It''s also the case with DJ hi song. At this moment, this is the situation. I don''t know how many luxury cars are driving. The young man who used to rest on the road raised his sunglasses slightly, whistled and watched the scene. Then he got up with hi, and the younger sister didn''t give up. He turned on the speaker and music followed him up! Then there are one and two, more and more people drive cars to follow up to the theater! So the scene suddenly became strange. On Kaige Avenue, the motorcycles and police cars of the traffic police brigade are chasing after each other for their lives. Then in the middle are all kinds of luxury car owners who are not afraid of being punished by the traffic police. The most terrifying thing is that in the front, a horse drawn carriage is leading the race all the way, and there is a huge volume of "horse riding pole". And all people can clearly hear the voice of the God who drove the carriage! "Give me a piece of white clouds ~ ~ ~ a white imagination!! Give me a breath of fresh wind, blow the fragrance of flowers Ah ~ I feel it. I feel it! I feel like I''m on fire! This moment! No one can stop me... Burp!! Fang ran was totally intoxicated with his own singing. He felt that he was the most shining star in the Hutong mouth, holding the reins and singing hi songs! While the side of the magic make a face cry look at the moment howling Fang ran. Brother! brother! Can''t I call you brother!? Can we stop singing? If you say you want to sing a song, you have to open your voice at the maximum volume and choose a song with such a strange style as "horse riding pole"! Do you know how many people are photographing us with mobile phones now!? Fang Shu made him feel his mind burst. He could only hold the flag and the armrest, shivering in the co pilot''s position, looking at the soul singer ran holding the reins, and the SSR who was drunk too much and was playing a drunken maniac. He threw a pose, pretended to have long flowing hair, and held up the microphone again! "Give me a chance to meet ~ ~ in the green pasture ~ ~ you are my heart ~ ~" "the most beautiful cloud Poof! Feeling a mouthful of old blood spurting out 120 miles, the magic master grabbed the armrest and yelled: "isn''t that the most dazzling national style of his mother "Ann, one author of these two songs... Burp!" Fang Ran is in wheezing intermittence, the answer that sprinkles water casually. One of his sister''s works... Bah... Singer! "Carriage ahead! You''re speeding! Please stop at once! Stop now After that came the warning sound of the traffic police comrades holding loudspeakers, but... it was completely covered up by "horse riding pole"... the traffic police comrades holding the loudspeakers couldn''t help crying or laughing. They felt that this was the most ridiculous and difficult task they had been on duty for so many years. Catch up with a horse drawn carriage with "horse riding pole" at a high volume and 120 steps on the road... What''s more, they can''t catch up with that bastard! "Xiao Fang! Xiao Fang! Stop it "The boundless wilderness wanders with you ~ ~ your heart sea is as wide as the earth ~ ~" the sleeping trough, seamless convergence, singing back!? "No! Listen to people!! There are traffic police chasing us Fang ran first listened to Fang Ran''s voice and sang back to the horse riding pole from the most dazzling national style. He was stunned. Then he came back to his senses and cried out angrily! "Don''t worry! They can''t catch up with my son of the wind Fang Ran is also shouting to answer, and then take a deep breath, ready to sing the climax part! But just as he was about to open his mouth, his brow suddenly frowned, and the classic question lingered back to his mind again! Yeah? Fang ran always felt that his music was not enough to burn! Not hot enough! There''s something missing in his music that hits the soul! But what is missing? "That''s not the point! And the son of the windPrompt small assistant square skill makes angry gush at him. Looking at the flag in the hands of the magic weapon, Fang ran suddenly realized that he had already reached the top of the mountain, and what he was still missing! He pulled over the flag of the magic emissary! "Sleeping trough! What are you going to do? " Fang Shu makes a face shocked to see Fang ran take away his flag, suddenly there is a super bad feeling in his heart! Holding the flag of the magic emissary, Fang ran directly pulled out a piece of female underwear from her chest and tied it to the top! Then he held the microphone in one hand, and the flag and reins in the other hand. The flags fluttered in the wind, and two Yin spirited horses roared and the wind howled and the crowd was attracted! At this moment, the majestic is like a general returning to the city! Fang ran took a deep breath, and felt that he was completely complete now, standing in his peak state! Then the music accompaniment reached the climax. He held up the microphone, waved the flag, and roared with the voice that the whole street could hear! "The man of grass (horse) drops, you wave the evil omen! Galloping steed, you''re just like making a base The formula makes: "poo Comrades of traffic police: "poof Beautiful men and women road people: "poo Top audio volume, this moment! All the people in the whole Kaige Avenue felt that their soul was broken down by this song! I don''t know how many people holding mobile phones have been shocked by this song! Can you imagine that you are wandering around the street in the afternoon, and then suddenly someone is playing a hi song with the same volume as a concert, singing at the same time, and then racing a carriage with a distance of more than 120 miles and running away to the traffic police! Can you imagine how fucked that is!!! At this moment, such a scene is staged on Kaige Avenue! Almost hit the guardrail. Many of them hit the guardrail! The most important thing is that Fang ran sings affectionately, and the most important thing is that he can avoid control without the flag! Straight tail a swing, hit the guardrail! The real price of the people turned upside down! Fortunately, there was no other vehicle nearby. After listening to Fang Ran''s singing, the magic energy value exhausted magic skill made him collapse in the carriage and burst into tears. Oh, my God, I finally stopped. It''s not the level of violating the rules and regulations to take a small car. ... this is killing me! Then it suddenly occurred to me that the traffic police were still behind, and they had to run quickly! Around countless people sent out a exclamation, have taken out their mobile phones to start shooting. Fortunately, there was a fog blocking his face. The magic envoy thought, and then he wanted to run quickly before the traffic police came. He was going to be caught. With so many people around, the magic envoy could reasonably expect that the headlines of tomorrow must have their own! At the moment, he''s running out of his shield, but he can''t stand a little dizzy. At this time, he only saw that Fang ran, who did not know when to hold up the white shield for himself, held up the banner and tied the banner. Like a warrior who saved the world, he roared in a loud voice: "Xiao Ke!! don ''t panic! I''m here to save you In the collapse of Fangshu, I can''t help but feel a little moved and tearful thinking. My God, you haven''t been completely drunk yet. You''re a bit rational. Remember me. Then he saw... Fang ran jumped into the car, picked up the stereo and got on the horse with one lunge! Then there is a horse galloping away! Don''t forget to roar and sing in the street corner! "Let''s be the company of the world of mortals ~ live Xiaoxiao and unrestrained ~ ~ ride horses to make foundation! Enjoy dove''s silky slide Left in place to watch the traffic police and the crowd gradually encircle the magic arts, leaving only silly eyes, collapse of the dull. It''s my speaker that fits in your mouth!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 On the afternoon of the first ten days of July, the sun was shining on Friday afternoon, and the weather became extremely beautiful because of the coming weekend. Countless handsome men and women dressed up in this sunny afternoon to take to the streets, enjoy the good time. Walking on the street, you can see pairs of fashionable beautiful women walking on the street, carrying shopping bags, smiling brightly. But a message was quickly spread on the Internet! [boom] a young man waving female underwear and singing "horse riding pole" on Kaige Avenue drove the carriage to 120 miles! Now his accomplice has been captured by the traffic police] and then on the big high-definition picture below, in front of a carriage, a figure who can''t see his face is stepping on the guardrail, waving the flag pole with a bra and singing to the microphone affectionately. Almost in a few minutes, this message was topped to the top of the search! It spreads rapidly with each refresh. However, the most terrifying thing is that under this news, people who were on the scene of Kaige Avenue at that time continuously passed on their videos! ... item 4 of the video - uploader''s message: "you really don''t know how I feel when I see a coach overtaking a Porsche overtake in an instant." Just below his message, the video is playing the video of Fang Ran''s activation of "drive card", which instantly speeds up to 120 miles. Several comments have been scratched at the bottom. First floor: "originally, I didn''t believe it, but the owner had the picture and the truth... (; ~)" ... on the third floor: "this is really a carriage!? ? " the fourth floor:" the dog is blind. " ... the seventh floor: "in recent years, there are racing cars, motorcycles and bicycles. Have you finally got all those who drive carriages? (crying and laughing) " eighth floor:" then as a racing enthusiast, I was actually very curious about how he drove the carriage to more than 100 miles (serious face) " ... the Seventh video - the message of the uploader: " this is the most cool continuous tail flick drift I have seen this year, but why is it a carriage!! below is a clip of the ghost chariot swinging left and right, and then more than 20 must kill hearse drifting and crazy overtaking will be played. On the sixth floor: "don''t say anything. Tell him I''ll wait for him in qiumingshan tonight_ ?) " 7th floor:" the same. " 8th floor: "+ 1" 9th floor: "+ 10086" ... 16th floor: "speed and passion of the Chinese version, the sense of seeing big movies!" Those who don''t have the skills to dodge on the 17th floor? (ääääääääääääääääääääääääääää ... Article 9 of the video - message of the uploader: "what''s wrong with" horse riding pole "! Yeah? Our prairie song is to cooperate with the carriage of more than 100 miles to show the wild and high atmosphere The jingling sound on the video can''t cover up the speeding carriage. The music played by dynamic DJ is playing wildly. first floor: "piggy Paige tattoo, applause to Inner Mongolia people!" Second floor: "call me crazy for Hulun Buir Prairie!" ... fifth floor: "don''t say, I found this kind of song so magical for the first time. Now I''m going to open my OO music and listen to a" horse riding pole. " ... on the 11th floor: "with a carriage of more than 100 miles on one side, and on the other side, there is a horse riding pole with hundreds of decibels, which makes Wang Junkai have nothing to say!" The 12th floor: "I caught you on the sunspot upstairs. You and his meow are really black. My favorite pooper boy! ... 17th floor: "Wang Junkai is the most handsome!" 18th floor: "fart! Wang Yuan is the most handsome!!! The 19th floor: "jingcha! Easy to close thousand seal is the most handsome!!! On the 22nd floor: "it''s dark upstairs. After the appraisal, you are so arrogant. Where do you put my handsome Guo Degang sauce!? (-_ -) " ... ... Article 12 of the video - the message of the uploader: " this is the most beautiful song I have ever heard, none of them! No, ... well, not to say much, the psychiatrist and otologist I called arrived... "The video below is fuzzy, but the song is loud and clear. From the shaking video angle, only a concert like song can be heard: "man of grass horse, you wave bra ~ galloping horse, you are like making a base ~!" First floor: "poof Second floor: "poof The third floor: "poof!!" ... the ninth floor: "I, I, I, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my The 10th floor: "the first time I knew that the horse riding pole was sung like this (covering my face and crying bitterly)" 11th floor: "not to mention the singing quality, just the heartrending volume and the monstrous lyrics... I just... Poof (spit blood)" 12th floor: "I have been deaf." The 13th floor: "Tong lost." ... 15th floor: "this is the most terrible song I''ve ever heard. It''s so terrible, mom. I''m going home. Boo Hoo Hoo! (ħ?) " the 16th floor:" however, you have to understand that I was on the scene, listening to the concert like volume of this sentence, the girls drinking milk tea next to me sprayed. " ... 21st floor: "am I the only one who heard that he also mixed two most dazzling national styles (covering his face, laughing and crying)" ... 28th floor: "but in fact, you don''t know what''s more terrible. I don''t believe you can watch the next video." ... Article 13 of the video - message of the uploader: "this is something I dare not think of in my life, but he thinks of it! And did it! Can you imagine how crazy it was to see this scene on the scene? " In the video, the figure in front of the carriage is holding up a flag pole with a bra fluttering in the wind. The background music is still "grass horse man, you wave the bra ~" on the first floor:... second floor: "for the first time, I found that words are so scarce that I can''t express my heart at the moment. I think that''s what I think on the first floor." ... fourth floor: "same feeling." ... the ninth floor: "this is god man!" 10th floor: "a real man is what he wants to sing and do! I''m just one word, strong ... the 12th floor: "really, wave the bra... No, let me laugh for a while ~!" ... on the 15th floor: "I saw for the first time the people who carried out actions for their own songs, and I couldn''t help but shed tears." ... 20th floor: "why do I feel that not only my eyes and ears, but also my soul has been punctured." 21st floor: "don''t mention the soul, I was at the scene, underpants were almost punctured." ... 29th floor: "you have said everything, I can only weakly add a sentence, visual inspection of e cup." 30th floor: "I''ll go, old driver upstairs." ... ... ... all kinds of similar comments are growing on the Internet at the moment. People constantly send out the scene that they have photographed from various angles, and finally they have a big touch to collect all the versions, even the incomplete fragments of startling glance, and finally make a video version of jidacheng, which is composed of 100 experts! And bring your own BGM! And just as soon as it was sent out, it was topped to the top. Hua Ling in the government office building looked at the scene on her mobile phone. She closed her eyes in anger, her eyebrows trembled, and her proud arc trembled. She almost broke her mobile phone! Then she opened the official group of Chinese night war, and tried to control her anger. She made a message @ all the members! "Which son of a bitch made trouble for me when I was busy!! (expression of blood dripping from kitchen knife) " 2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Hualing felt like she was going crazy! Because of the Pearl of the night, Mingming has been running around the major government agencies these days, busy communicating with people from all walks of life, and has to solve a lot of difficult problems. What makes Hualing helpless is that no one can replace her identity. As a participant, she and Yesheng are the only ones in her family who are related to these institutions. Yesheng is now on the Pacific Jiaolong, dealing with the residual problem of the Pearl of the night, so a lot of business in the capital is all pressed on her, making her even have no one who wants to throw off the pot! But at this time! Hualing saw the front page video of her mobile phone, the damned toy carriage made by the derelict guy, the jerk waving the lingerie and singing... she felt that her knife was almost pulled out! In "night war official group... Meow ~" - seeing the angry words in Hualing''s words, some people quickly bubbled with curiosity. Lime: "what''s the matter? Sister Hua Ling "Who is not open-minded to offend you, this young lady." Ten thousand year old water group soldier - the rich second generation is flustered at leisure - the eldest young master puts on a picture of himself lazily basking in the sun on the beach, typing and asking. "Who are you in the bureau now?" Hua Ling asked. She was sitting in the office with the collar button of her white shirt open. Her delicate make-up and her slim waist reflected the fullness of the shirt on her chest. Even in a formal dress, she was extremely sexy. It''s just that she grinds her teeth and knocks her hand on the table, revealing her super restless mood. "I''ve just had a holiday. I''ve just found an excuse to go to Beijing. I''m going to the Bureau recently." The lime replied, and then the dumb king also frothed, still speaking with his expression, on top of which was the expression of the king. "The Dumbo king is bubbling." "What''s going on? Why do you look like you''re trying to chop people with a knife?" The eldest young master asked curiously, but before Hualing gritted his teeth to answer, a message was pushed to the group. (anonymous): "video link: a video link has been sent out, and the green lime and the eldest young master immediately open it with curiosity, and then... lime:"...... big young master: "poo Uncle: "poo They were speechless for a moment, and by the way, a middle-aged teacher who had been diving and watching the screen was blown out. "What the hell is this... This... This? Isn''t this the toy carriage that can only be seen and can''t be used, which was instigated by magic arts last year On a private beach in Maldives, a young man who is enjoying the breeze and waves on the reclining chair immediately spurts out a mouthful of red wine! Shocked by the content of the video! What did I see just now!? Lime is also speechless, which is something spicy. Uncle: "the... Above is the magic emissary "This bastard! It''s clear that I''m going to finish all this work soon! " Hua Ling bit her teeth, then sighed and kneaded her eyebrows. Just now, she received a call from the special supervision department saying that she had observed the disturbance of the suspected participants, but she did not believe it. Until she saw the asshole in the video waving brassiere and racing the carriage... "the clothes don''t seem to be magic weapons, but the carriage, and this... Isn''t his flag The young master speechlessly enlarged the picture and looked at the thing tied with the lingerie. It was clearly the exclusive weapon of the magic envoy. "Well, although I can''t see my face clearly, I can''t believe that it''s Fang ran, is it?" Uncle hesitated to say a let the group of people all of a sudden silence guess. Hualing:... lime::... daimaowang:... the eldest young master:... after a long silence, the eldest young master opened his mouth first. "In other words, the magic makes that guy hasn''t been on the line yet, so can''t..." "if you ask that bastard, you''ve been caught by the traffic department, waiting for me to catch him." Hua Ling rubbed her temple with headache and was silent and choking. The eldest young master:... "in other words, if this is fangran Xiaoer, what about the group? Isn''t he in the bureau? " Uncle speechless asked, and then @ the group. What''s surprising is that the hostel answered soon, and it was a voice. It seemed that they were driving. "Alas..." a complicated sigh, like a very tired sigh, was heard in the group, and then suqun''s voice was very complex and said: "the reason is that the master of Fangshu assured me that he would teach me how to drive properly. As a result, I believe you have seen it."Uncle: "is that really Fang ran boy?" "It seems that he has been flooded by the magician. When I found him, he was in front of a remote ice mill, and he had to bake a bunch of baked gluten for him." The sound of the group is complex and complex, and I feel very tired. The group was speechless, including Hua Ling. They all realized how difficult it was to find Fang Ran''s lodging group before the traffic police found out. ... ... ... I felt the breeze blowing on my face, occasionally I could hear birds singing, and I could feel the cool feeling. I opened my eyes slowly with my instinct, and then I saw the snow-white ceiling. Head feeling super heavy, Fang ran dizzy sat up, and then some at a loss. Ah? Where am i? Tomorrow... It seems that there is no class? Sleep muddled force suddenly suddenly suddenly forget where he is Fang ran, shake his head and then see his bed sitting figure. Brother? "You wake up at last." Su Qun closed the book in his hand, then looked at Fang ran and said: "how much did you drink? I injected you with a whole bottle of alcohol tonic. You still slept all afternoon." Er... Fang ran looked at suqun with a confused face. After three seconds, she remembered who she was. Then she drew back and pulled up the quilt to cover her chest. She was panicked and screamed like the heroine who was sleeping after drinking in the TV series: "devil drillmaster Su Qun: "after instinctively calling out this sentence, she realized how embarrassed it was. He looked at the cool faced handsome guy in front of him and didn''t know what to say. Finally, suqun coughed, then looked at Fang ran and said: "although it took a lot of time, you finally woke up." "Ah, ha ha, that... I''m sorry, I let you worry about suqun elder brother, and gave me a special injection..." Fang ran grabbed his head and laughed awkwardly. It''s over. What to do? I''ll be hated by the protagonist ~ ~ "well, it''s nothing. I just want you to wake up early and train." Su Qun looked at him and said with a nod. Fang ran: "as expected, you are a devil instructor! Return my apology just now! "Do you still remember what happened before you fainted?" Su Qun looked at Fang ran and suddenly asked, but he suddenly opened his mouth for one Leng. Yeah? What happened before I fainted, er... Didn''t I train to be so tired and dizzy... Fang ran was puzzled in his heart, but when he heard suqun ask, he began to recall a little. AI Du, before I was in a coma, it seemed that I was... then, a faint and vague feeling came to my mind that I was riding a carriage with a distance of more than 100 miles, and then waving the banner with the ladies'' underwear and singing the magic to change the horse pole. Fang Ran''s pupil instantly enlarged, a shiver all over the body, a drop of cold sweat on the forehead slipped quietly. Then he looked at suqun, his face was full of socialist core values, and his words were solemn, serious and firm! "No!" I don''t remember anything, really. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 Looking at Fang Ran''s face and his own denial, suqun nodded and said: "well, in this case, you really can''t be blamed." Fang ran nodded in an instant like pounding garlic! "Mm-hmm-mm-hmm-mm-hmm." Then Fang ran took a mouthful of saliva nervously and asked suqun: "the elder brother of suqun, now..." before he hesitated to ask, suqun picked up the tablet, opened the news interface, handed it to him calmly and said: "now in the major news, you and Fang Shu Shi are waving underwear and singing songs from this end on the Kaige Avenue The video of racing the carriage to the other end, as well as the magic envoy''s words, have been caught. " Fang ran: "so the next one is me =??? (????) Fang ran takes the tablet with a trembling voice, and then looks at it. A man holding up a flag pole with a bra, sings" magic version of horse riding pole "and flies by with the reins. Although that person can''t see his face clearly, he knows that... ... then he is himself!!! (cover your face) aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! You kill me! Why did I do such a shameful thing! Is there anything more shameful in this world than singing "man of grass horse, you wave Bra" on the other side!! And why do so many people see it! And where did the video come from! Fang ran trembled with despair. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. He could only keep shaking. He had only one thought left in his heart. It''s over. It''s on the headlines again. Fang has never made the headlines with his own will and positive deeds, but he has been optimistic about it several times. However, at the moment, he slowly and firmly covered his face with his trembling right hand. No, I feel like I don''t have the face. Seeing Fang ran like this, Su Qun may be comforting, or his usual calm tone. "The video of you and the magician has been posted on the Internet, but fortunately no face has been taken. No one will recognize you." The problem is not here, ok... Fang ran covered his face more forcefully. Although it is really important not to be photographed, this matter is not completely confidential! This will run naked with your face covered, but your friend knows about it! It''s just the difference from shame to 10000 and 100... Hmm? Suddenly found that the gap seems to be quite big... (smile and cry) "the... Big brother suqun, who knows that this person is mine.... Fang ran finally tried to tremble and asked. Suqun calmly replied to him: " everyone in the group knows. " Fang ran: "sure enough, you''d better kill me... ... ... ... ... three hours later. Fang Ran is still lying in the hospital bed, looking straight at the group. But he had a notebook and a pen in his hand. "So, the above is all the things involved in the night war in China at present. You don''t need to know too much. There are some things you can''t touch and I can''t touch." "As participants of the night Bureau of state organs, we only need to firmly hold our basic position while we are participants, and there will be no big problems." Su Qun knocked on a teaching whiteboard around him, erasing all the words on the board. Fang ran looked at himself and had already taken a small half of the notes. In the center of the vicissitudes of life, he gave out a cry of despair. So it''s all said, you kill me!! Yes, this is Fang Ran''s homework every night. In addition to the 10000 meters in the morning, three-dimensional maneuver, combat practice, and the ability training of various participants in the afternoon. You think it''s gone? Do you think that''s all you have to do to escape? Emmm.... although these are enough.... the day is full of fangran, in fact, after eating the nutrition meal in the evening, there is still the study time that makes Fang ran want to cry without tears! How can you make a poor student feel! Fang ran looked at him and told him all kinds of knowledge, from the common sense of night fighting scenes to the mysterious and common branches of scientific and technological ability, as well as the names of the world''s major prosperous cities that often appear in the scenes. He looked like an omniscient group, and roared in despair! Young life! Do you know how many times you will faint me just because of the training you arranged for me during the day? I didn''t expect that there would be evening self-study in the evening! Let me eat shit even if you let me learn!You let me study is even if, but do you dare not to let me learn to give me a special injection to wake me up!!! I finally fainted! "In spite of this, we usually have plenty of time and are very loose. Everyone in the group is basically busy. Only when there are tasks that the normal personnel in the bureau can''t complete, will we need manpower." Speaking of this, Su Qun took a look and nodded to him: "for example, the Pearl of night before." "Ah... Ha ha... Ha" Fang ran pulled the corner of his mouth rigidly and said with a smile. Seeing his appearance, Su Qun mistakenly thought that he was hiding in the cabin and didn''t do anything embarrassing, so he said to him: "you don''t have to feel guilty and embarrassed. In fact, in this task, you only get the drawing of electromagnetic pulse by yourself, and your performance is very good Excellent. If you don''t meet the following things, you must be the most brilliant person in this operation! " I... I didn''t mean that... "this incident is completely beyond your ability to handle, but there is nothing wrong with you as an E-class participant hiding in the cabin in that situation." In fact, he is very concerned about people''s community. In order to take care of Fang Ran''s mentality, which is ignored and underestimated because of his outstanding performance, he has said this to Fang ran several times. And training is also, he has been encouraging Fang ran. If not for this excellent to blow up the male God has been encouraging himself, these five days of hell training, just feel that he would not have been able to adhere to. "In fact, this time, if it''s not for the night crows, let alone me, or the blazing light of class B, everyone will be buried in the Pacific Ocean by association." "So... What associations do this? Are they not afraid of the consequences..." Although it is learning dregs, but somehow efforts to take notes of Fang ran finally can not help but ask. "You have to know that things that are not known to the public will only be buried forever. If the association succeeds and the whole boat of the Pearl of night dies in the sea, who knows it will be done by the association?" Su Qun said faintly, shook his head, calmly and objectively explained to Fang ran: "even if someone guessed it, the association would not admit that sporadic evidence could not shake the huge thing, just as you know the truth of the plane of Malaysia Airlines." Fang Ran''s heart jumped, and then he laughed bitterly. It felt that the huge world had opened the tip of the iceberg to him, but the reality was unexpected and cruel. "But now the association''s plan has been destroyed by the night crow, so the situation is completely different. Under the oppression of the night palace and midnight, this association must make a statement and compromise. Even so, the night crow, which is completely opposite to the association, can not be ignored." Speaking of this, suqun suddenly stopped, and then looked at his face, revealing seven points of bewilderment and three points of confused Fang ran. He remembered that in the eyes of the outside world, Fang ran was the core of that night and the people who disrupted the association plan. And it is a secret weapon hidden in the night game of China, rising like a supernova in the world of night warfare. Therefore, after a silence, suqun looked at Fang ran and spoke solemnly. He was afraid that he might have guessed: "Fang ran, you are considered as A-level superior by the outside world, and you are well-known in the world of night fighting. I admit that a small part of this result is the reason why the night game is a little selfish, but your face has been logged into the night net interface to keep you A-level The fog of identity is the right thing to do. " "Otherwise, even if the night game explains that it was the night crow, it will make you more dangerous if you are not moved or out of interest. Therefore, the night game decides to conceal the truth, in addition to enhancing the deterrence of the night game in China, it is more for you to consider. I hope you can understand." "Mm-hmm, I know, I know, I understand, I understand." Fang ran stretched his face, the chicken pecked the rice, just like nodding the way, hoping that the night situation would protect him a little more, and deter those who have a bad heart. In fact, he didn''t complain about the night game as much as suqun worried, after all... he is a fake! (laughing and crying) results showed that there was no significant difference between the two groups www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 "Well, now that you understand, let''s..." that''s all for today. Fang ran Du Nao made up the voice of suqun saying that the course was over. According to the management at the end of each day, he put away his small book, and then heard suqun pick up the marker and speak quietly again: "keep learning." Fang ran, "... wait, brother suqun, did you remember the wrong time and say the wrong lines by the way. Fang ran glanced at the nine o''clock dial, rubbed his hands a little embarrassed and asked: "that... Big brother suqun, it''s time... You see, can we..." can we have a rest after class? Although it''s strange to say that, the baby''s training this morning is very tiring in the afternoon... "you''re not just Wake up? " After hearing this, suqun looked at him strangely and then said: "there was a problem with the original driving training this afternoon, which resulted in a piece of less training time. In addition, if you are in a coma, you can count as rest. Therefore, we can extend the teaching time in the evening." Fang ran stares at him in silence. It''s you! Devil drillmaster! After that, suqun knocked the whiteboard with a marker pen, and then said to Fang ran: "do you still remember what I have been telling you a few days ago?" Fang ran was tearful when he learned that he had been studying for a long time in the evening. He opened his mouth in despair and weakness: "what he remembers is all kinds of ability branches, ability types of mysterious side and science and technology side, as well as the explanation of general combat methods against them." Fang ran looked at his book and remembered a lot of things. His heart was full of the four big words of "refuse to learn". This is not a kind of childish thing that a mage goes to do or a fighter kites. Just using the terrain reasonably, avoiding the enemy''s trap, how to force the other party to appear, and how to grasp the rhythm in the battle, guess the opponent''s ability according to the clues, and formulate reasonable and effective tactics. These basic things make Fang Ran''s head as big as a fight, not to mention that the night battle always takes the prosperous city as the background, and all kinds of external factors are more difficult to say. The most terrible of these are not on paper, Fang ran thought that one day he would use his body to practice, he deeply understood a truth. Fighting is a super profound knowledge, though he can''t understand it. (crying and laughing) "well, yes, but since I talked about those things before today, I''ll tell you something else today." Su Qun listens to Fang Ran''s reply and nods. Fang ran listens to this, and suddenly gets up. Yeah? other? I smell gossip! "The basic rules of the night world." The face is dignified, the vision is serious, Su Qun looks at Fang ran to say this sentence, let Fang ran heart jump. Since he became a participant in the night games, he often drifted with the tide and was forced by the form to get involved in the scenes and events. Even when he joined the night game, he followed Meng Lang''s advice. So even though he became a participant and experienced a lot of things for more than a month, he still didn''t have a big idea about night war. What''s strange is that Ling never told him about this matter for some reason. "- because you don''t need to know, you just have to live as you want without worry - '' suddenly! I don''t know why I suddenly think of the mysterious and enchanting shadow of the black cloak. It was as if she was hugging her from behind, whispering in her ears, and the violet light in her pupils seemed to be watching him. He was suddenly cold, and then Fang ran back to himself. He looked at Su Qun and asked, "what''s the matter?" Seeing the front of the group, Fang ran shook his head, just a moment like hallucinations in the mind of the same things quickly blurred. "It''s OK. I''ve been walking for a while." Fang ran scratched his head and laughed awkwardly, but he didn''t pay attention to the heart space. On the light wall cut by the wheel card, the mark of gluttony flickered quietly. "Let''s start with the scene of the night battle. You have just been a participant for a month. Apart from your awakening scene, there are also scenes that should be your assessment. Do you have any experience?" Su Qun asked so, but Fang ran quietly added with tears in his heart. I''m sorry, these two scenes are weird to die, I really did not realize what. But after all, he was still a man who had five scenes a week. Fang ran thought about it and finally asked a question that he had always been more curious about. "Well, I always wanted to know, is there no punishment for the failure of the scene?" True the open hang player that did not lose once sent out deep doubt, showed full of sense of superiority. Su Qun looks at him unexpectedly, and then speechless: "yes, your scenes have won."Then he shook his head and explained, "if you want to investigate the root cause of many night battles, you should understand the nature of the scene you are experiencing. It is similar to a kind of trial. For the participants, failure to get a reward is a kind of punishment." "After a period of time, participants can get a chance to be selected to participate in the night battle. In a broad sense, the number of times for each person is limited, while the relative strength is the basic night fighting world. Losing the opportunity to become stronger and losing is the biggest punishment. What''s more, it''s not just the basic general field..." Speaking of this, the host group''s words pause, as if hesitating something, and then he slightly blurred the wording: "the scene is not the only participant, with your rank rising, you will understand that night fighting is always generous, but it is not very tolerant." Fang ran was confused. In a word, he summarized it, meaning... you return the dishes, and you will understand when you are strong? "It is said that the opening time of the night war can not be tested. It is said that it can be traced back to ancient times. In fact, generations of ancient participants are active in history. Some of the ancient people who you know are mysterious and legendary are probably participants." Poof! A listen to the suqun words, Fang ran immediately spray, and then his face dignified thought. I knew that Du Fu was so busy! "The participants have extraordinary power, so from ancient times to the present, there has been a lot of fighting. But soon, because they found out the real intention of the night war, they all chose to stop in reality. The participants gradually separated from the reality. This is the source of the night fighting world I want to tell you today." Su Qun sat in front of Fang ran, slowly told him about these origins, Fang ran can''t help but mention interest. Hidden behind the reality he knew, the huge and magnificent night fighting world seemed clear to him for the first time. "After years of division and merger, the rise and fall of unknown forces, and the turbulence experienced, the pattern of the night war world has finally begun to stabilize. Of course, this has a lot to do with the peaceful development of the real world." Speaking of this group, Xiang Fang ran explained to him: "you may have always thought that as a Chinese state organ, the night game is a very large organization. Although it is generally the case, the state and the night war are two different things, and the night game is a force that the participants of the night war stand in the position of the motherland out of their own will." "Above the night game, the three big things that are really out of the night war world are the real masters in the night war world. The midnight in Asia, the night palace in Europe, and the association that you met last time ruling the pattern of night warfare in North America." "That... The participants are so powerful, those countries..." Fang ran swallowed his mouth nervously, and felt that he was in contact with something very bad and easy to check the water meter. "As I said before, the state and the night war are two different things. Hundreds of years ago, all forces in the world, which had long been divorced from reality, reached a rule restricting all participants - the night net convention." "Night net convention?" Hearing this, Fang Ran''s face became dignified and thought silently in his heart. The night net convention, um... How does it sound like some pornographic smell... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 "Night net convention?" Fang ran repeated it all over his face. He didn''t know that the bastard was wandering around. Some immoral and evil thoughts continued to explain to him: "yes, the night net convention." "The content of the Convention itself may have very detailed and complex constraints on the participants in various fields of the real world, such as countries, regions, economies, etc., but for the vast majority of participants who are not able to make such a big disturbance, the night net convention is just something that limits their abuse of power in reality." Listening to Su Qun''s serious words, Fang ran, who was an ordinary college student a month ago, was totally unimaginable. Fang ran swallowed his mouth nervously and asked: "that... That violates the night net Convention..." "after all, the Convention is still a public agreement. Just like the law, we can''t punish all those who violate the rules and abuse our power to disturb the real world However, if his identity is exposed... " it seems that it is no surprise that the residents asked by him are very calm: " Asia is the power range of midnight, and China is the place of night management. Whenever it is found that those who are expanding because of gaining power, wantonly commit crimes, murder, looting and adultery, the night Bureau will send out missions, and we will go out to hunt down and even kill them And depending on the difficulty of the situation, midnight will send someone to help "Even large forces have to be constrained by them." This sentence is extremely firm, cold and cold, and in this moment, we can see the temperament that really belongs to the participants in suqun. Then Fang Ran''s mind just popped out the things he had experienced before, and suqun''s eyes drooped, like a low voice to cover up the sharp edge in his eyes: "it''s like going against the current." Fang ran made a shiver. When he thought of the western restaurant and the concert, Fang ran couldn''t help but feel scared. If something went wrong at that time... for these guys who dare to stage terrorist attacks in downtown China, they heard the cruel words of chasing and killing by suqun, but they didn''t feel any discomfort, just like he didn''t regret killing Yin Kui at that time. Although, occasionally, he would be awakened by the fear that he actually killed a person in the nightmare and shattered him to pieces. I shook my head and told myself not to think about it. Fang ran, you have joined the night game, so you don''t have to worry about those things. Fang ran told himself, and then he would not think about the things he didn''t want to touch, or the world he didn''t want to touch. "- you just have to live as you wish and live without worry - '' in a trance, the sentence just said suddenly appeared in my mind, and the sweet and illusory voice seemed to soothe some uneasy emotions. "- don''t worry, don''t be afraid, you don''t want to touch, you can''t have any problem if you want to understand it, as long as you follow your own will - '' vaguely, some kind of doting voice seems to tell itself this truth. After all, for someone, she wants her doll to stay in the sunshine all the time. Fang ran blinked. He was confused. He shook his head and looked at suqun and asked, "well, big brother suqun, are there many forces like adverse current in the world?" After hearing his question, suqun was silent for a moment, then looked out at the dark summer night and said: "well, when you are at a higher level and stand on a higher stage, you will understand that if there is rule, there will be rebellion, and most areas have their own problems." "As I said before, the world of night warfare today is basically divided into three camps: Midnight in Asia, the palace of the night in Europe, and the association ruling North America." "Under these three forces, there are many large and small distribution of forces. The night game also belongs to one of them. It can be considered that the mysterious midnight leader is a legend of Chinese people. In short, the night game and midnight have always been handed down in one continuous line, and there are some people in the bureau who live in the high-level of midnight." The tranquil harmony between the night group and Fang ran shows the relationship between the night situation and midnight, and gives Fang ran a little bit of description to form several camps in the night war world. "Is it from our group?" Fang ran asked curiously, and suqun shook his head: "the one who is not in the group, everyone in the group is basically the young generation of night games, and there are many people who are busy with their own affairs recently. You haven''t seen them. It''s normal that the participants have been busy for several months and can''t do anything else." Fang ran quickly pecked rice and nodded, oh, oh, so it is. No wonder he also saw a lot of ID has not been online. "Of course, it is also normal for participants to sit idle for a few months, thus causing them to stir up some strange things, and then die and be captured by the traffic department." Su Qun rubbed his temple and sighed.Fang ran: expressionless face () don''t look at me. I don''t know anything about that asshole he said, really. "It''s a long way to go. Apart from these three camps, we can''t count the forces under the three camps like our night game. There are some other camps in the night war world." Su Qun waved back to the topic and continued his lecture. However, he couldn''t help but interrupt and said: "are these terrorists against the current..." "Well, yes, it''s this kind of guy. If we are the normal good camp, they are the downright evil side. You should remember to be careful, but you are the latest rising A-level leader in their eyes. They should not easily provoke you." Hearing this, the salted fish was relieved. Oh, wow... So it is. Wow, kakakaka, that uncle is relieved. "In addition to that..." here, suqun added: "there is a very special camp in the night war." "Special camp?" Fang ran "forehead" a, in the heart bitter face thinks. What''s more, elder brother, do you still let me sleep... " " although the world of night warfare is becoming more and more stable, there are still some strong people who do things by themselves, who do not join in any camp and do things as they like. Most of the time, they ignore the night net Convention and act according to their preferences. " Speaking of this group, it seems that they are helpless: "but they are all isolated, uncertain and powerful. Many years have passed, and several major forces have no way to deal with them." Puff... Is it so powerful... it''s a wild boss with random refreshment!? was speechless in his heart, but he was curious to ask: , what make complaints about this camp? Looking at Fang ran with a look of curiosity, suqun calls up the night net information for him to see, and then opens his mouth to say the name: "the camp of unrestrained independent strong men -- the song of the wanderers." "The song of the wanderer?" Fang ran was a little silly to listen to the name of the camp that sounded very hanging. Before he could digest the information, suqun threw out another news that surprised him! "As a matter of fact, we suspect that the last time the night pearl pretended to be the night crow that you repelled the association of seltan, was part of the song of the wanderer." "Pooh Hear this shocking news, just immediately spray!! "What... What. What The night crow is a member of the wanderer''s song. How can I not know such a thing!? True night crow a flustered wipe saliva to look at the group, waiting for his explanation. "The song of the wanderer is a very old and mysterious camp. To be admitted to this camp, the legend must have two conditions." Suqun handed him a paper towel and said, Fang ran quickly took it over, wiped his mouth and said: "what... What conditions." "One is to have A-level superior strength." "Oh, oh, and..." Fang ran held his face tightly and did not feel flustered. He was serious as a child who was studying hard. "And it is said that one must have the ability to live long enough." "Ha!?!?!" Hearing that Su Qun was also uncertain, Fang ran opened his mouth wide. He didn''t understand what he was talking about, and how he met these two requirements. He was mistaken as a member of the song of the wanderer. You said that if this spread out, and then attracted a group of people to brush him, that''s not good. "I''ve heard this news, too. It''s said that everyone in the song of the wanderer has lived for a long time, the number of people is unknown and their strength is unknown, but it is said that there will be traces of their activities in every era." "What does that have to do with the night crow... She, she, she... Didn''t appear recently..." Fang ran asked nervously, feeling that he was sweating and smiling. "Yes, it is true that the night crow has recently risen in the night wars, but from all traces, she has something to do with a very famous character in the song of the wanderer." Su Qun is holding chin to ponder to say, Fang ran immediately startled! What! I have collusion with the people in that ghost camp!? "Who... Who... Who?" Fang ran asked in disbelief. He asked in shock. This kind of thing, this baby how does not know! Suqun opened the night net again, opened a data page with only a few words and handed it to Fang ran, who caused him 10000 points of real damage and said: "speaking of fangran, you don''t seem to browse the night net very much. It''s normal that you don''t know. There are a lot of useful things on the trading page of night net. You can have a more look when you have time."But these words, just now can''t hear, he widened his eyes and looked at the night net interface that the group showed him, like a frightened rabbit. At this moment, he suddenly understood the attitude of Li Ze last time and the reasons for the three A-level siege. Because there is a short message on the page. [night angel, a member of the wandering song camp, is unknown in age and strength. It is speculated that A-level or even A-level upper level, and the ability of science and technology side can interfere in the night net to some extent, and it is the largest intelligence collector in the night battle world. [last place - Iceland] it turns out that it''s your pit father''s summoning beast again!!!!!! (furiously falls!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 The sun is full of color, the morning is golden, the sunlight passes through the green tree shadow, and the birds wake up in the branches are singing. The golden silk flowed through the French window into the room where the girl was still sitting by the window. Ling picked up and dropped a wisp of hair, and her pale golden pupil still waved without leaving the night net interface. Xiaomi rechargeable treasure turns into a silver light and shoots toward the quilt group on the bed. Bang! The soft quilt offsets part of the impact and still makes a crisp sound. However... the quilt group is silent. Bathed in the golden morning light, the girl with light blonde hair was still quiet and beautiful, like a golden goblin, without any accident, but her slender index finger knocked on the table again. Bang! The power bank has been spinning around for a week and photographed again. But the corner of the quilt group was still motionless. Ling''s low golden pupil did not fluctuate. She rowed the night net leisurely and quietly, and her graceful fingertips like white jade knocked on the table again. Bang! Bang! Bang! For a stupid person with severe difficulty in getting up, Ling directly chose the most simple and effective way. Recently, however, this approach seems to need to be improved. Ling looked at the night net, thinking about a lot of problems, slightly distracted, and then subconsciously fingers have been on the table... Dong Dong Dong.... PA! "Ah... My..." PA! "OK, you win..." PA! "Hello..." PA! "I''m going to...!" Bang! "I''m up..." PA! The silver and white power bank seems to have formed inertia and kept beating downward. Finally... the quilt has been stretched to resist the slap of the power bank''s face, and finally it can''t help but blow up! "How can you repair it! Dirt! Yesterday, I secretly used the sleeping card to end the last night''s hell tutorial. How dare you disturb your spring dream in the early morning He opened the quilt like a gliding squirrel and rushed at Ling fiercely! What a beautiful guy to wake up for is a real thing!! "Die, and today I will let you know what the majesty of the master is." Looking at Fang ran, her hands stretched out on the quilt and screamed, Ling scorned with clear loliyin, but it was still the Queen''s voice: "cut, I said that I played a spirit to make you stay awake most of the time. Why was that C-class man carrying you back to sleep last night?" Finish saying, looking at the flying squirrel ran, Ling directly set him in the air with mental strength. "It turns out that I used my ability to escape training secretly, ah." Fang ran, who was set in the middle of the air, stretched his hands behind his back and completely turned into a flying squirrel. For three seconds. And then the gnashing tears roared! "I said that I was so tired that I didn''t faint at all this week!! It turns out that you did it again Looking at the black-and-white Gothic skirt in front of me, the slender legs in black silk stockings and the soft snow-white shoulders on the long sleeves, the delicate and beautiful "culprit" voice trembled. Hateful... The summoner of the pit master... stealthily tripped him! "Oh, if I don''t, you weak willpower, don''t know how much training time to waste, you should thank me." Ling hook up the corner of her mouth, casually delimits the night net interface, looks also does not see to Fang ran to say. God damn waste of training time, you must be the devil instructor! Obviously, she felt that this was an excuse that Ling was looking for. Fang ran grinded her teeth and glared at Ling''s side face. Then he only held on for three seconds, and then he was defeated. Red face thinking, hateful, just... Just... It''s not because her side face in the morning light is too beautiful to look at it! It''s not! (clapping table) ( * ) ΩЩЩ!!!! "I protest! You are a power! You are a dictatorship! And! " Fang ran, who was set in the middle of the sky, was fighting against the air with his teeth and claws. He was red and furious and yelled: "it turns out that Ling you are the super white toothed lounger singing camp. You see, I''ve been implicated by you and mistaken for one of them. What should I do if someone comes to China to organize a group brush?" "How are you going to make it up to me!" "You are the lounger singing camp!"Ling gritted her teeth and said to him. When she thought of the Idiot''s news that she had seen yesterday, her pale face with long hair and pale golden hair was tinged with blush. But Ling soon calmed down and looked at a certain girl who was set up in the air by herself. In all kinds of senses, she sneered and said: "well, I heard from the official population of China. How do you want me to compensate you?" Then Ling stood up and went to Fang ran. Because Fang ran was set in the air, the slender girl looked down at him from a high position and held her chin. "You, you, you!!! What are you... What are you doing? " Fang ran was in a panic. Her face became more and more red. She held her chin and looked at her delicate and flawless face. She began to struggle! At this moment, I finally understand what it''s like to be teased by others! Ling pinched his chin, hooked the corner of her mouth, looked at Fang ran like a demon, and asked with a smile: "Oh, what are you doing? Don''t you ask me for compensation? Tell me what you want to compensate for." Ah!? Not expecting that Ling would say so, Fang ran was stunned, then swallowed her mouth and asked in a hopeful and tentative way: "that... As the owner, I should have the right and status, and gently wake me up every day Ling''s sweet smile did not change, but she still held Fang Ran''s chin. "Oh, you say it again?" Fang Ran''s face became more and more red, and his sight began to drift away. He faltered as if he were a mosquito: "er... Gently wake me up..." "roar, I didn''t hear you clearly." Ling was close to his ear. Her voice was low, soft as if she was in a dream. "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, your majesty. It suddenly occurred to me that I''ll have training later!" Have no courage to look at each other, the instant retreat of Fang ran seconds to kneel down to admit his mistake, and then he rushed out of the room wrapped in a quilt. Looking at his hasty back, Ling returned to normal and snorted with disdain. "Hum." Fang Ran''s nth attempt to take back the master status plan... - failed. Ling was left alone in the room this time. Ling looked at the night net interface she had just seen. The news about "supernova night situation" is still the most concerned thing of all parties. The second one, although obscure, did not break out such a big storm, but Ling from all sources of intelligence have observed speculation about another thing. That''s right. The attribution guess of achievement [ability try-9]. Ling''s pale golden pupils twinkle with what only she understands. Then she flicks a snap finger and cancels her physical simulation. "The reason for the two biggest disturbances is that idiot." Ling whispered to herself, and then the body composed of soul data transparently passed through the floor, rapidly descending and shuttling. These days, since the only participant in the night game of suqun is giving Fang ran special training, Ling will not miss the opportunity to explore the night game. As long as she cancels her own physical simulation, she can easily evade Emma''s global monitoring. All the way down to the third floor. The huge open room where the center of the space hub is located. Ling looked at the hub and saw the workers floating in the center of the air. When the diamond core appeared, Ling said to herself: "if you have these words, one jump should be enough, and the rest is how to hide from the monitoring records..." but when it comes to this, Ling suddenly glimpses a lot of things in her black box. A suit, a pair of leather shoes, two gold collar braces and a Jiang Shi Danton''s watch, and then there are a few quietly piled up in the corner. It is obvious that some guy sneaked it in while others were not paying attention... military underwater thruster. "That worthless bastard!" Ling Qi trembled all over her body, clenched her pink fist, blackened her face and gnawed her teeth: "when I come back, I will make sure he looks good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 Level C training ground on the ground floor of night club. Bang!! Tang Dao scabbard raised high, and then suddenly fell! There was a loud noise on the ground of the training ground that couldn''t be splashed with smoke and dust. A pit appeared, and at the same time, it was forced to roll out. "I, I, I, oh, I''ll go!" Fang ran looked at the pit with cold sweat on his face, thinking of shock in his heart. If the blow fell on him, it would not have broken the proper leg? "Don''t stop! Your task now is to try your best to avoid and then escape! " Su Qun said coldly and loudly, but the body movement is never stopped, directly towards Fang ran! With the right hand holding the scabbard, the muscles stretch! The scabbard of Tang Dao draws a half arc and sweeps towards fangran! Holding on to the chocolate box with [shield], Fang ran held up the white shield and tried to guess the track of the scabbard, controlling the thickness of the white shield, where to strengthen and where to weaken. Then... Qiang!!! Whoa! The shield broke, and Fang ran fell back to the ground. He swallowed his mouth tightly and looked at the scabbard which was less than an inch in front of him. Ah, though he has no heart. "Wrong judgment. When you meet an opponent who is much stronger than you, it is meaningless to predict the attack track of the opponent and strengthen defense. Since the opponent is far stronger than you, no matter how you guess, the other party has several ways to change the attack." "Therefore, the best way just now should be to defend the key parts, eat this blow, and withdraw and escape." Su Qun took back the scabbard pointing to Fang ran and then stretched out his hand to pull him up. Fang ran was desperate to listen to the guidance of the group, feeling that life was hopeless. Come on, he''s been in a state of fainting in the middle of ten thousand meters in the morning, three-dimensional maneuvering, beating in three steps, and having a meal of shit at noon. There is no pain in every part of the body! When the migraine was killing me, I was massaged by the devil instructor of the president of Gao Leng, and he was able to move... but it was still painful! Imagine how much pain you''ll feel after running a kilometer! "Yes, I know..." Fang ran replied feebly, spitting blood in his heart. This is Fang Ran''s training this afternoon - how to deal with an enemy far stronger than himself. Although the afternoon is a fixed capacity training for participants, due to the reasons of the residents'' dedication, conscientiousness and consideration, it is in fact... there are different topics every day. For example, last time was - how to deal with a fast moving enemy. "Take a ten minute break to get a feel, and then we''ll try again." Fang ran, life can not love face. Cut me to death... but just then, the door of the training ground was kicked open! A fashion beautiful enough to shoot magazine cover at any time, as a model of the car, the beauty strides in angrily. White office shirt chest is to let men lose their soul plump, dark and meticulous women''s trousers show a pair of leg shape, black high-heeled sandals sexy and exquisite, long chestnut hair is carefully ironed into a roll, pinned in the back of the head, two strands of C-shaped sideburns hanging down the ear. Fang ran shivering looking at the slender waist and breast of Hualing stormed in, instinctively immediately counselled to the group behind. What about Fang ran Hua Ling came in and asked Su Qun directly. Su Qun looked at her speechless and sighed: "sister Hua Ling, aren''t you busy dealing with the residual matters of the night pearl with the military and political personnel "Yes! And a transportation department! " Hua Ling clenched her teeth, and then she looked at Fang ran directly: "is it you, the bastard who is waving women''s underwear on Kaige Avenue, singing songs and racing the carriage When such a beautiful woman came to the door, Fang ran was completely flustered at the moment. He was full of embarrassed smile: "that... Sister Hualing... Listen to my explanation..." "don''t talk nonsense!" Hua Ling interrupted him directly, and then she looked at Fang ran with a smile: "do you know how much more business I have to do because you bastard made such a thing yesterday?" Sorry, I was wrong. Please forgive me. In Fang Ran''s heart, he was a set of quality triplets. Meng Xin confessed his mistake, and then he shook the pot solemnly on his face and said: "sister Hua Ling, I''m innocent. It''s all the skills that made him drunk me yesterday!" Hualing painted with light makeup on the beautiful melon seed face, emerged a dangerous expression, lightly said a let Fang ran suddenly petrified news."That asshole has been locked up by me. I''m talking about the problem between us." Shut up in the Bureau... is it so social!? Looking at Hualing''s delicate and beautiful face, Fang ran, awed by the beauty''s imperial sister''s aura, wants to cry without tears in her heart. Should I be locked in, too? No, I''m a good socialist youth. Last time I was in the police station, it was a serious blow to my body and mind! Su Qun on one side looked at Hua Ling and threatened Fang ran with a sigh. He knew that Hua Ling was depressed. It was estimated that Qi was sent out there because of the magic arts. This time, he wanted to see Fang ran. Of course... the possibility of her skipping the class again is not ruled out. "Sister Hua Ling, don''t scare Fang ran. He has been very tired in training recently." The host group opens mouth for Fang ran to get rid of the encirclement way, side encountered the beauty class natural enemy Fang ran immediately grateful tears. Devil... No, big brother suqun, I wrongly blame you. You are such a kind person. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t curse you every night before I go to bed. You can''t catch up with that big sister. "Hum..." hearing this, Hua Ling hugged her hands and hummed. The mountains in front of her chest were more plump because of her hands. Xiaojiaodan, who had never seen the world before, immediately moved away from her eyes and did not dare to see more. Acutely observing this, Hua Ling''s mouth curled up a little radian, and then asked: "it''s his ability training now, isn''t it? What''s he practicing today?" "Coping strategies in the face of a strong enemy." Su Qun replied strangely, and then Hua Ling''s face was covered with a good-looking smile, staring at Fang ran and saying: "in that case, I can help him train." Fang ran: "no! may not! Not here! Fang ran roared in his heart. He cast his hopeful eyes on Su Qun. Then he saw Su Qun on the other side holding his chin and thinking deeply: "well, sister Hua Ling, if you do it, you can make Fang ran grow faster. After all, I''m not the magic ability of the mysterious side, so I can''t give him such an experience of opposing enemies." "That''s settled. Let''s start now." Hua Ling clapped her hand, and then she drew a touch of bewitching men. Walking on the street, she turned her head and said to Fang ran with a hundred percent smile. Fang ran: "orz, I misread you. You are still the devil instructor! So... ... the baby decides to curse you twice before going to bed every night!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Night Bureau underground floor, Fang ran mouth twitch looking at the distance, a fashion trend brand-name dress up big beauty. At the moment, Hua Ling is standing at will, smiling at Fang ran, meaning to let him go first. Fang ran was sweating straight from the back, with a stiff smile on her face. She looked at her with a smile on her face. She was very nervous in her heart. The reason is not only that Hualing is one of the top beauties that she never thought about before she became a participant. In addition to comparing with her natural enemies, she is more likely to be... in that scene, he chased her sister out of three streets! How can you keep him calm! In case something is found out! Isn''t he finished properly! Fang Ran''s face was full of cold sweat, standing in the same place, the corner of his mouth twitching at the distance of the thin waist big fierce Hualing. "What''s the matter? Don''t be nervous. I''ll let you do it first. " Hualing looked at him standing in the same place, as if deliberately embracing his hands, looking at Fang ran more rigid, dare not look at his own cramped appearance, ha ha with a smile. Suqun looked at her speechless and sighed helplessly. She should know that Fang ran was not good at dealing with women, but she did it on purpose. Sister Hua Ling, if you don''t do this deliberately, bullying people will die... hearing Hua Ling''s words, she took a deep breath and made up her mind. I can''t help it. In this case, I can only do my best! Roughly reminded himself that the incarnation of the night crow and demon king used the card can not be used, but finally moved up. Take out the chocolate box! Let the opposite Hualing look speechless. Although I''ve heard about... for a long time, I really use the wonderful power of chocolate box to launch magic. Fang ran roared at Hualing! "Sister Hua Ling, I''m going to do my best. Be careful!" "Ho ~ Hualing slightly raised interest, one side of the group is also slightly surprised. So many days of training, it is the first time to see Fang ran so much fighting spirit. When you practice with yourself, you are either haggard or haggard... after Fang ran takes out the chocolate box, he throws it directly. The magic card ability is activated and acts on himself, and then... his body slowly disappears. "Oh? The ability to be invisible? " Hua Ling was a little surprised. She was interested in it. She added: "Fang Ran''s ability can steal electromagnetic pulse data from the tightly locked night pearl in half an hour. This ability should be regarded as his strong point." "It''s a practical little ability, the dream of every man." Hua Ling Ha ha ha chuckled a sentence, next to the suqun is speechless, and then two people wait for Fang ran to act like a thief. Then they stood and waited for three minutes. Hua Ling:... Su Qun:... the two people who were waiting for it finally came up with an idea in silence. Do you mean to be invisible all the time? "I''m so... Convinced." Looking at the invisible dog, Fang ran didn''t mean to be the first one. Hua Ling raised her forehead and sighed, then raised the corner of her mouth and said to the empty person: "although the ability of invisibility is the intervention of the magic power value, even if other people gather the magic energy value in their eyes, they can''t see you... But..." Hua Ling raised a hand and clamped a charm With a beautiful teacher''s demeanor: "there are always tips." Emerald green charm into a breeze blowing forward. Feeling the obstruction of the wind, Hualing kneaded out a thunder Rune and patted it to where. It blew out a Fang ran that was almost electrified to the buttocks. Seeing Fang ran look speechless and shocked, Hua Ling said with a smile: "use the lowest magic power to attack the nearby area in a wide range. According to the feedback, we can get the detection results, but the basic lesson of the mysterious side magic ability is yo." My sister''s basic lessons! Fang ran wanted to cry without tears in his heart. This week he heard the word in suqun''s mouth more than ten times. This is the basic lesson, that''s the basic lesson! Poof... The basic lessons of the participants are so much... (covering their faces and crying) (QAQ) "don''t be so surprised. Now you are facing a strong enemy of mysterious side magic ability. It''s not a good habit to be in a daze." Finish saying, Fang ran sees a thunder curse to shoot toward oneself. Fang ran, almost instinctively, dodged the spell and made a neat move, just as the group taught him every morning. Facing Hualing, she looks at Fang Ran''s evasive action and asks Su Qun in silence"I remember that he was a lucky boy without training, and now he has done this kind of action..." "what have you done to him these days..." "not much, according to my basic training at that time." The devil drillmaster who forced people to eat excrement had a very common strange reply. He didn''t understand why Hua Ling asked. Hua Ling immediately looked at the group speechless, and then looked at the opposite side of the white shield, struggling under their own offensive, occasionally released a ray of thunder to try to fight back, but a thought came out of her heart. In your estimation, this guy has not run yet... ... ... ... in the huge open room where the space hub is located. Cables of the same size as water snakes are all over the ground. The transmission lines made of rare and precious metals have no redundant length at all. There is no unified integrated planning. The transmission lines with a thickness of more than 20 cm are staggered on the ground. Finally, all of them are connected to the center of the huge room with an area of more than hundreds of square meters and a height of 50 meters. Only a few people of more than ten meters are operating several instruments with giant future technology in this huge room, monitoring the status of the hub. "Participants return to identity confirmation, apply for confirmation." A researcher in front of a giant chassis, observing and recording the virtual screen in white jacket, reports. "Apply for acceptance, ask for permission." "Coordinate confirmation, space grab finished." "Long range space jump reception ready." "Open the control of the hub, and the return of spatial transition begins." With a few words, all the researchers in the room are busy immediately and start to operate the space hub control device in front of them. In the middle of the room, the center of the elevator is humming, and the light from the center of the room is blue. Real future technology works at this moment! About a thousandth of a second later, a figure came out of the light blue light wall. High heeled women''s short boots, simple and clear white tight and thin casual pants, light color women''s stand collar shirt, and a gray British style long windbreaker, delicate and beautiful face with a pair of sunglasses, this simple and bright clothing collocation, coupled with her natural affinity, immediately highlights her charming charm. She stretched herself hard, stretched her beautiful body, relieved her dusty life, and then took off her sunglasses, rubbed her shoulders and walked out of the jumping space. Then the electronic female voice said hello to her softly: "welcome back, participant recovery." "Oh, long time no see, Emma. How are you?" Resuscitation looks at the nearest surveillance camera and says hello to an old friend. "Thank you for your concern. I''m doing well." "By the way, who''s in the bureau?" Resuscitation pulls out his ID card and continues to ask with a smile. "Participants - suqun, Hualing and fangran are all located in the C-level training ground on the ground floor." "Oh, I remember, it was Yesheng who wanted to give Fang ran little brother special training to strengthen his strength..." it seemed that he was so busy these days that he forgot all these things. He rubbed his eyebrows and sighed. "By the way, where''s the guy who made the magic arts? Didn''t he have been clamoring for a long time to come?" Silence for a second, and then Emma''s voice as always sounded, mechanical texture of the female voice can not hear the feelings. "The participant, the Fangshu envoy, was arrested by the transportation department yesterday for being immoral in public and causing adverse social impact." Recovery:... What did the guy who was always in the middle of his job yesterday that he was arrested by the transportation department for this reason... he couldn''t imagine the recovery, wondering what was going on in the night when she was busy saving lives, and then she was going to have a cup of coffee first. At the top of the 50 meter high shed, a black hole suddenly opened silently. Then a pile of clothes exposed, put on a variety of temptations and smiles... ... muscle brothers fell down one by one. Everyone''s face comfortable bad expression, not care to show their strong chest muscle, biceps, thigh muscle! Recovery even saw a lot of wrestling together posture, one fell down. Just following the black hole above, there was a scream of cadence! "Ah, ah, ah, ah ~ ~" a heartrending roar, full of the howling figure, followed by the posture of the sages, fell down!Finally, he finally took out a box like object from his pocket, and finally floated himself half a meter from the ground, but then he was shot through by a thunder Rune from the sky and the thirteen sages together... he slapped it on the ground, his mouth was smoking, he was convulsed by electricity, and he smoked his thighs. At the moment of recovery, her beautiful face is full of surprise, her eyes are wide and her thin lips are slightly open. She looks at this scene... "Emma, can you tell me if what I see now is an illusion?" Emma:... unable to recover from the recovery, she finally had to look at this scene with a complicated complexion. Finally, she could not bear to look directly at the pile of mosaics in front of her. She closed her eyes and helped her forehead in silence. So what are you doing when people are busy saving lives!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 It turns out that people really grow up. Fang ran deeply understood this truth. During the night''s concert in Los Angeles, he experienced the almost irreparable panic and despair. He realized that you can''t know nothing at any time, and the power of using your hands actively is far better than standing where you are. Therefore, on the night when he boarded the Pearl of the night, he did not reserve the overdraft of his heart and stole back the electromagnetic pulse drawing data. However, this is actually a kind of latent growth in the heart. Compared with this, Fang ran obviously felt that after this week''s training of eating excrement in the devil''s hell, he can do more things... for example... ... when you look at the height of 50 meters, he finally floats! Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!!! (''?'') The magic boy who was once dropped from 100 meters by a rechargeable treasure finally felt his excrement this week... cough, the training was not wasted! And before fangran had a good taste of the joy of growing up, he was sent to the ground by an electric shock of justice. was unable to pull her cramp, and also involved a bunch of sages around. came back and watched the crowd of exposed muscles, who were just like bubbles, and squatted down, speechless and sighed. He pulled out his branches and poked him. He asked, " ," are you okay? " "Ka..." Fang ran was Blackfaced and spewed out black gas. His tongue was numb and could not speak. Looking at the recovery from this angle, he was helpless and smiling. He had no fluctuation in his heart and even thought of driving. Have I been given to gank by Zhongdan and assistant... poof! Fang ran felt that he was about to breathe out his old blood. One second before he fainted, the last thought flashed in his mind, brother, I miss you so much, you come back quickly... ... after half a day''s recovery, Fang ran fainted and couldn''t help standing up and sighing. This is what and what. Then, in the shrinking and disappearing black hole on the roof, the slender figures of Hualing and suqun jumped down from it. A few meters away from the ground, Hualing threw out a spell: "wind curse - floating feather." Two people''s rapid falling body suddenly slowed down, as light as a feather hat fell on the ground, 50 meters high height can not cause any trouble to two people. "Ah!? Recovery? Are you back? " Seeing the recovery, Hualing said in surprise, and the nearby group nodded and said hello. "Well, yes, the follow-up of the Pearl of night in the Pacific Ocean is finished, and the rest is left to the military, so we came back first." Recovery is also a smile, relaxed said. "What about sister Sheng?" Hualing looked at the space hub and was not ready to accept other people''s appearance. Hearing the recovery, she replied: "Yesheng, she should be a little late for something, but even so, maybe she will come back tomorrow." Seeing the tone of helpless smile, Hualing understood the meaning. That workaholic with a strong sense of responsibility... "anyway, what''s the matter with this After saying hello, the recovery complexion pointed to coma on the ground, and from time to time cramped Fang ran, and finally couldn''t laugh or cry. When I just stepped out, I fell 13 muscular men. This way of greeting is really frightening... "the last time I saw me, I wanted to tell you what wonderful power this guy is Resuscitation looked at Hualing, almost gnashing his teeth, and looked curiously at the group. "Sister Hua Ling had to help Fang ran train, but Fang ran, who couldn''t beat her, couldn''t last a few rounds. Then she repeated it several times and was forced to do nothing. Finally, she put a magic spell that interfered with her sight and wanted to escape secretly." "Then the result is like this..." looking at Su Qun''s handsome face, which is basically facial paralysis as usual, he can''t help crying or laughing. "Are the muscles I saw just now..." Think about the exposure maniac with strong muscles and some parts. It is understandable to guess that Hualing, who was caught off guard just now, must have seen it and was hot all over the eyes. "Well, yes, I haven''t seen him use it before when I was training with him." Su Qun said, and then remembered the practice, Dodge, attack, counterattack, defense, and so on, all of which used suqun''s teaching. In fact, suqun thought it was very good.Compared with a week ago, there was no fighting at all. Now fangran has been greatly improved. Although the attack method only has the single ability of thunder and lightning magic, his magic ability in other aspects is very good. He is invisible and penetrates the wall. No wonder he can get the drawing back. Su Qun squatted down, checking the condition of Fang ran, thought to himself, and then looked at the Fang ran sigh that twitched from time to time. Although sister Ling of China is useless, he has to use such wonderful magic. "Even so, you don''t have to use the thunder curse to corona Fang Ran''s younger brother." Understand the cause and effect of the recovery, looking at a Hualing do not know how to say a good expression, shaking his head and laughing. "Don''t worry, I don''t know the weight. His body is obviously overworked by the host group during this period of time. He has no time to digest the training results and repair and strengthen his body." "I just let him completely relax and pass out, so as to enhance muscle growth, and the electric current can also accelerate it." Hua Ling hugged her chest and said with a smile, but judging from her expression, the group and the recovery, this reason is absolutely only half... "I also took this into consideration. His body really needs rest to strengthen, but I originally wanted to ask her for help when the recovery comes back, so that it will not only be faster, but also make Fang ran suffer less pain..." speaking of this, one She looks at Hua Ling in silence and pretends that she doesn''t hear anything. Hua Ling laughs and turns her head: "ha ha ha ha, I haven''t had a cup of coffee for a long time. Emma, can you bring me a cup..." ... ... ... I feel the breeze blowing on my face, and occasionally I can hear birds singing, Cool feeling came, with Fang ran slowly opened his eyes, and then saw... the snow-white ceiling. Emmm... so, is this kind of beginning a little familiar, where did it happen? Even in a coma, I didn''t sleep for three days. Although he usually did not dream, but every day he got up muscle ache, but this time is not the same! This time, his head is not dizzy and does not rise, and he is fresh and fresh. In addition to feeling that his body is a little hard, he feels that he is full of strength to go out and exercise, which is of endless use!! In a word, to sum up... Great comfort!!! "Are you awake?" A beautiful girl''s voice sounded nearby. Fang ran opened his eyes and saw white casual pants and light colored lace shirt, with a revival of intellectual beauty. But he did not wait for him to see the beautiful leg curve outlined by a pair of pure white casual pants just before he panicked at a loss because he saw a beautiful woman! He''s on his way. Well, that''s right. It''s Square. Fang ran round eyes, open mouth, do not know what to say. Because in front of Fang Ran''s vision, there is a line of words clearly emerging, the familiar style has not been seen for a long time. [level promotion] [current level: D] level promotion www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 [rank promotion] [current level: D] Fang ran sat up, looked at it with a shocked face, pointed to the night war notice in front of him, and stammered in amazement: "dddd...!!" Resuscitation looks at his point, immediately face a black, a hand knife cleaves on Fang Ran''s head! "Ah! A moment Fang ran was beaten into mosquito repellent incense eyes by a hand knife. He took back his hand and closed his eyes. The beautiful thrush in the corner of his eyes said: "I haven''t seen you for a while. I''ve learned how to harass you!? It''s really the magic that made that guy bad There is also his own collection is very tight, this little bastard how to see. However, Fang ran soon regained consciousness and was still full of anxiety and shock: "no, I mean I saw d... ah! A moment "Don''t say it again!" He tried to keep a smile on his face and looked at the plumpness of his light colored shirt on his chest, and the slight indisputable shame on his face turned into a blush. This guy clearly Hua Ling, her more... Really is his temper is too good. After eating a record of this recovery, Fang ran was like a little stronger hand knife, just like Xiaoqiang, who couldn''t fight to death and continued to jump forward. He also struggled to raise his head, and wanted to quickly say what was open! "I mean me! I Fang Ran''s face flushed and excited to the resuscitation, because he was too excited and excited, he grasped the clothes on his chest with both hands, and his eyes were happy and surprised! Recovery face is "forehead" expression, speechless looking at Fang ran, not very understand what he is saying. Of course, the recovery decision, if this little bastard is pointing to his chest and saying D or something. Then he was killed... and then he recovered to see Fang ran grabbing his chest with excitement on his face and said to her in a loud voice: "I''m D, I''m D Resuscitation "... looking at a face with complicated complexion, Fang ran, who was excited, grabbed his flat chest, and comforted Fang ran with no words: " well, little brother Fang ran, are you under too much pressure from the community these days, which leads to your abnormal self identification and the illusion of excessive desire for certain things? " "But you''re a man, you can''t have breasts." Fang ran: "what''s the matter_ (BR > it seems that I want to understand the causes and consequences of the recovery and the meaning of this sentence. Fang ran immediately looked at her who said this kind of words without expression, and thought of it without words in her heart. I didn''t expect that this big sister was also a god man... ... ... half an hour later, all the participants in the night game were sitting here with fangran, suqun and Hualing. "So you''re a D-class now!" Hua Ling is holding coffee, looking at Fang ran in surprise. I can''t believe that the guy who was abused under him just now twisted his face and drank coffee. His kung fu was upgraded. "Yes! Yeah! I wake up, night war reminds me to upgrade! Look! Look Fang ran looked at her hands and was trying to see what changes she had. Hearing Hua Ling''s question, she quickly showed her the interface that prompted him in the night battle just now. [level promotion] [current level: D] on the light blue interface, such information can not be refuted. Hua Ling took a look, blinked in amazement, and muttered to herself: "it''s really upgraded." Then she quickly turned her head and looked at the group: "so, what have you done to him these days? In such a short time, the upgrade bit has been upgraded to level D! " Su Qun is also an unbelievable expression, holding his chin and thinking of the ropeway: "no, I have given Fang ran only basic training these days. I believe that any participant force can do it, even better than me. There is nothing special about it." "What did you give him?" The recovery on the other side calmed down his mood and asked. He was relieved from the embarrassment of what Fang ran had exposed just now. "It''s just an ordinary nutritious meal. It''s nothing special. What I have to say is made by myself." No, the baby thinks you need to reflect on this. As the successor of socialism, I decided to give you another chance to organize the language. (T_ T) Fang ran looked at him without expression. "That''s how he got promoted!" Hua Ling asked absurdly and admitted with a wry smile. She didn''t know how shocked she was when Fang ran showed her level promotion interface in the ward."It is always difficult to predict the level promotion of night battle. As long as it thinks that your comprehensive strength has reached, that is to say, it will improve your level." Su Qun seriously explained, looking at Fang Ran''s face as if he had got full marks in the exam, ushered in the winter vacation and picked up money on the way to the railway station, and looked at his hands over and over again, as if there were some new changes. "So, in the night war, I feel that Fang Ran has the comprehensive strength of level D?" Hualing felt that her eyebrows were jumping up and down and said something that made her speechless. How can you see the comprehensive strength of the D-class guy who is unreliable and has wonderful ability? "Er... Judging from the fight with you just now, he is still a little bit short of... Ok... A lot less..." as Fang Ran''s chief instructor, Su Qun pauses for a moment and then sighs. "But anyway, the night battle has been approved, which shows that Fang Ran''s younger brother has indeed achieved it. Maybe he has special talent in fighting." Recovery of the hands said, and the side of the suqun, and Hualing are looking at her Qi Qi speechless. When you have a practice with him, you won''t say that. Especially suqun, looking at Fang Ran has been training him, very clear. Just like the literal meaning, a week ago, it was the standard of ordinary people in terms of mentality and combat. Although now the mentality seems to have not changed. "Recovery, what have you done?" Su Qun thought for a while and found that he didn''t understand. Then he looked at the resuscitation and asked him. After all, Fang ran fainted just now, which has been treated by resuscitation. "No, I''m just using my ability to make his body recover in a gentle way, let him digest this week''s training, and at most make his muscles stronger." "And even if I do something, it''s impossible for him to go straight to the D level." Resuscitation shook his head, saying that he had done nothing special. "Yes! I remember that the hard requirement to reach level D is not an energy value of at least 3000! wait! What''s your magic power worth As if suddenly thought of something, Hualing put down the coffee cup, opened her eyes, thought of this guy and himself before practice, it seems that no less put magic, shock said! "Ah?" He was constantly clenching his fist and feeling the powerful power of his right hand. He raised his head in a daze. After hearing Hua Ling''s question, he grabbed his head and said with a smile of embarrassment: "how much is my magic power worth? Over 3000 years, why?" Fang Ran''s face was dull and cute, but she could bear Xiaomeng''s new look. She grabbed the back of her head and said, "what''s wrong?" she replied. Hua Ling: "did I hear something wrong... did I hear something wrong... resuscitation?"... it should not be because I heard it. Su Qun:... (I don''t know what to say) "three... Three... 3000..." Fang ran began to stutter when he looked at the resuscitation words. He remembered that when the group last chatted, the elder sister also stammered when he was nervous... "you, the last time the group asked you, didn''t you still have a thousand Recovery voice trembling asked, and then thought of Fang ran became a participant just a month of time. I feel pain in the left D. "No way! How can you achieve a magic power worth 3000 in a month Hualing couldn''t believe it and said out loud. Because of the ups and downs of her breath, she didn''t dare to see more. "How did you do it?" Su Qun also asked in astonishment. As far as he knows, as a participant, the growth of energy value is very slow, and the abilities of the mage on the mysterious side need to be accumulated over a month, and the ability of persistent meditation can only grow a little bit. As for Su Qun''s ancient martial arts ability, it is even more so. For example, he arranged this kind of training intensity for Fang ran. He didn''t know how many months he had to persist to increase his physical strength. Moreover, most of the ways to improve through exercise have limits. Otherwise, they can become A-level by accumulating time, and the strength of the night fighting world is too cheap. Therefore, a moon demon can be worth 3000, which is almost impossible in the eyes of the host group. Then all of them were shocked. Seeing Fang Ran''s expression of "what''s the matter?" they said, "I didn''t take part in the assessment scene a few days ago. That would add up, including the awakening scene and initial magic power value I won at the beginning, and then it would be 3000." Suqun, Hualing and resuscitation have complex expressions. They feel like they have seen something terrible. A strong feeling is stuck in their throat, making them speechless for a moment."The assessment scene is not a scene in which participants with initial energy value of 500 or 600 reach e-level more than 1000, why do you..." the recovery feeling of the initial awakening of 5600 is just like opening a knife into your own heart, and the voice is shaking and asking this question. Beside Hualing and suqun feel that they are also inserted in the chest. Although it may be very unfriendly to these three people who actually take care of themselves, in order to hide the secret of silver broken dragon''s tooth, Fang still has to cover up with coffee and say in embarrassment: "ah, this, I don''t know, it may be that the original participants added more than the ordinary participants who are often awakened..." three normal awakened "Pu" Participants:... 1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 In the dining room of the participants, Fang ran took a sip of coffee, and then looked at the three people in front of them, and their eyes were complicated. "I don''t believe it," "how can this happen," "I can''t look straight at it," "God, is that true?" And so on and so on. Fang ran carefully put down the coffee, shrunk his neck and looked at the three people, then said with an embarrassed smile: "well, don''t look at me like this... Although I really want to show off, but you look at me like this, the pressure is still very big." Su Qun, Hualing, and resuscitation suddenly moved their eyes without a word. This lucky guy! More than 1000 magic powers have been added to the assessment scene!? It''s too much of a drag!!! The original is so loved by the night war!? "Well, I used to have a feeling that I was favored by fate when I had the ability. But since I met Fang Ran''s younger brother, I felt like I was born by a stepmother." "Don''t say that, everyone has had that period, and mine is very long." As soon as she thought of some long-standing, not much to recall, years of unbridled recklessness relying on her ability, Hualing felt a special headache, and then she thought that she was in front of a originator who had just become a participant and had been promoted to level D within a month. Hualing felt that her heart was also hurt. "You should be glad that the magic is not there." Su Qun is silent for a long time, finally looks at Fang ran to say such a sentence. Fang Ran''s heart speechless rolled his white eyes. He could think of it with his buttocks. If that guy knew about it, he would quarrel again to make his own women''s clothes atonement. So that kind of guy let the police uncle lock him up for eternity!! "No, that, that!" Fang ran asked excitedly: "I''m in the D level now, am I in the D level now... Ah! A moment Resuscitation took back the hand knife that hit Fang Ran''s head and sighed helplessly: "brother Fang ran, are you showing off in a fancy way with ordinary participants who are awakening normally and who are extremely difficult at the initial stage? Don''t say twice." Fang ran, who was knocked down on the table by resuscitation''s knife, seems to have been very worried about the two terms "normal awakening" and "ordinary participant"... "so, what do you really want to ask?" Hua Ling picked up the coffee, glanced at him, then asked, and looked at the hand clearly is she has always liked cappuccino, but the subtle feeling can not drink. "I just want to ask..." Fang ran leaned down on the table, raised his head, rubbed his hands under the table and asked with embarrassment: "I didn''t upgrade it. Is there any reward for night fighting?" Asked this kind of words Fang ran also a face "good bashful shot" Gu hehe look forward to expression. Hua Ling: "resuscitation"... recovery "... you bastard, what more reward do you want!? (rolling eyes) "there is no actual reward for upgrading the level of a night battle. It is a recognition of your strength and a qualification. I will tell you the details in the evening." Su Qun explained to him, Fang ran listened, and then saw the two beautiful sisters speechless and white eyed, and immediately laughed. But in the end, he couldn''t help but confirm to the group: "is there really no more? It''s reasonable to say that night combat is the same thing as a system. After upgrading, I should give me some free attribute points to let me upgrade the attributes? " Hearing this, Fang ran saw that suqun looked at herself with a kind of "silent choking" expression. Before he could answer, Hualing began to smile at Fang ran. Although the big breasted beauty was still fashionable and beautiful, she was shocked to see her smile. "According to what you say, should I give you more than a dozen free attribute points, so that you can add a few hundred thousand magic power points?" Feel the natural enemy''s smile, Fang ran suddenly startled, and then shiver. "Well, it''s said that there is no actual reward." Su Qun sighs. Fang ran turns her face on the table and doesn''t look at the front of Hualing. She swallows nervously. Then she breaks down and says in great disappointment: "ah ~? Do not add attribute points? " "The night battle is a night battle, not an online game. There is no upgrade point setting you are familiar with." Su Qun Fu forehead Road, for a place he is speechless, even if this change can not change the idea of exotic flowers. "What happened to the numerical interfaces of attack, magic, speed and defense I saw before?" Fang Ran''s face did not understand: "you must be lying to the baby," "must be a little bit more," "you are jealous" and so on."Fang ran, you are talking about the value of your exclusive weapon." Resuscitation looked at him, shook his head and said, Fang ran suddenly nodded like a chicken pecking rice, remembering the value on his silver broken dragon teeth. "Yes, yes, yes!!! Isn''t that going up? " "The value of the personal weapon of the participant is basically constant from the moment you become a participant." Hualing put down her cappuccino, said slowly, then looked at Fang Ran''s face and continued to explain: "but it''s not absolute. Through scene victory and high-level Kill Command, you can get reagents to enhance numerical value, just like those you have seen increasing magic power. As for speed, attack and defense, the system will directly interfere with you The bottom attribute of physical strength "The probability of occurrence is basically as low as the magic power enhancer, or even lower." Hualing stretched out his right hand, tail finger on an ancient charm of the ring, the perfect slender hand let Fang ran see, try to tell himself not to think about. "This is my mantra ring. At present, I have enhanced its speed and a little defense for it. However, except for these and my increased magic power, its numerical properties are basically unchanged." Fang ran looked at the mantra ring on Hua Ling''s right tail finger, and his face was startled. Hearing Hua Ling''s words, he suddenly had an idea. Well, it''s nice to see... "now do you understand?" Su Qun looks at Fang ran and asks. Fang ran, who has to face the reality, has no choice but to admit it. "Well, I see..." "in a word, anyway, Fang ran, congratulations on becoming a class D participant. Do you have any equipment you need, I will help you apply to the night game." Su Qun looks at Fang ran and smiles at him sincerely and congratulates him. Fang ran was embarrassed to grab his head, but then he got up and looked at suqun with a serious look and said: "compared with those, I want to know something more important... " hmm? What? " "It''s a holiday tonight?" The host group is "... 2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 Ushered in the first day of weekend rest of the capital gradually into the night, ushered in the most bustling time of the week. When the lights are on, the lights of high-rise buildings are bright in the light purple evening sky. The overpass is like a golden vein connecting the whole city. The continuous flow of cars and cars seems to be the blood flow of the city. The water of Dongjiang River is also reflected by the prosperity of the river. Yachts and boats are flooding on the river, watching the capital at night. I don''t know how many people are sitting at home relaxing and reuniting with their families. I don''t know how many young people after work are drinking with their colleagues in the dining room of the party. In the vast capital, I don''t know how many places are performing such scenes, together, they have built this splendid capital. Capital - southern suburbs. Although it is called the southern suburbs, in fact, the southern suburbs, which are part of the capital city, occupy the largest area of the capital. More than 50% of the citizens of the capital live in this area. Compared with Dongjiang District, central urban area and southern suburb, which are more rich people and high-end places, they are the places where a large number of people live in the capital. Linfu block. At night, Linfu district is the most lively place in the southern suburbs every night. It is decorated with lanterns, red pillars of court buildings, and people are shouting all over the place! Several streets connected into an independent block, filled with a festive and lively atmosphere like a festival! The ancient buildings of the old capital, beautiful and neat sidewalks forbidden by vehicles, and corner streets extending in all directions all highlight its characteristics. The whole block is shrouded in its unique flavor! But that alone is not enough to make it one of the most famous places in the capital. Compared with the name of Linfu block, it has another name that is more well known and makes people yearn for it. - gourmet paradise. Yes, there are hundreds of businesses in Linfu District, where vehicles are forbidden and pedestrians are only allowed to walk! Restaurants, pubs, snacks, stalls and all kinds of Chinese cuisine can be gathered here. You can see more than half of the dishes in the familiar dish names. Every night in Linfu District, where the major stores open for business, I don''t know how many special dishes are born in the hands of craftsmen who master a variety of frying and frying skills. Many delicious foods handed down from the Chinese history are blooming here like a hundred schools of thought. The flavor of Chinese cuisine, which is called "inheritance", is more likely to be scattered in the whole block. And now, at the entrance of Linfu block. A few very low-key business cars stopped at the entrance of the block, and then many people got down from the top and carried a variety of shooting equipment. It seems that they came to record the program, and the people around had long been familiar with it. There are not too many programs recorded every year. Several teams of people quickly moved out of the simple shooting equipment, a small team of photographers are ready. In a car in the back row, a group of women in professional clothes came down and looked at the time. Then she went to the back door, opened the door and whispered softly: "we''re here, heart to heart." "Well." Then a slim figure came out of the car. The black skinny jeans outlined the pencil like legs, black and white edged sports shoes, white plaid shirt on the upper body, beautiful flaxen hair, high ponytail and sunglasses. This dress accident is very casual, ordinary water Lianxin walked out of the car, and then looked around, eyes flashing with surprise and curiosity about the outside scene. "Sister Yan, is this Linfu district?" Looking at the girl who had not been to any place for more than ten years before, she felt a little distressed and said with a gentle smile: "well, this is where we are going to broadcast the warm-up program for film promotion tonight." She took out a black coat and windbreaker from the bag and handed it to shuilianxin. "In other words, sister Yan, do you really want to make a movie? I have never been exposed to these things, and director ORNs is not very satisfied with my appearance." Water even heart some uneasy said, and then took the Yan elder sister handed her black windbreaker. "Lianxin, I managed to persuade director ORNs. Although I know that you just want to sing, we have to..." because of last time''s incident, sister Yan also sighed helplessly. As a very small number of insiders, she knew that the large screen and the square in Los Angeles were still built as they were. Not to mention that all the news that we tried to cover up at that time had been released. How can we explain to the outside world if this film is not made? "Well, I see, sister Yan." Shui Lianxin smiles with understanding, and then looks at this chic long black dress like coat a little surprised, although it is very good-looking, but not her usual style. "Oh, this dress...""This dress is specially prepared for tonight''s live broadcast. Lianxin, this program is really very important, are you sure?" She replied, and then asked her very worried, because as early as two days ago, she finally got in touch with all aspects of Yan Jie to start shooting the film. When she needed to do some warm-up programs, which would have a better effect, Shui Lianxin refused very firmly. For this, she is helpless. The girl who only likes singing and thinks about traveling on that day doesn''t like to do any programs, and she also hates to deal with people who are obsessed with the water family. But I don''t know how I was called by the old lady of the water house yesterday and said something. Today she looked forward to it and happily agreed to it. That''s why sister Yan was busy from morning to night, and finally arranged all kinds of affairs. Now she came to Linfu district. "Well, don''t worry, sister Yan. I''ll try my best." The water shook his horse''s tail and promised her with a smile. After all, I''m a bit of a grind, and I finally got the place my grandmother told me I could meet again. Then she looked down at her dress and asked, "what''s the dress like?" "Well, but the video is not very clear, only can it look very similar, and, heart to heart..." sister Yan took her seriously and said: "remember that that person is you. The concert that night is just a top-level special effect made by Tianyu group in order to film you and expand your reputation." Hearing this, I remembered that night when I saw myself standing on the stage and turned to look at the dark Hummer with silver hair and black clothes flying. The water was a little silent, but soon she recovered. The corner of her mouth lifted a smile of expectation and said to her as if she were carefree and bright: "I know, sister Yan." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 Linfu block, in an antique teahouse. As a famous place where many delicious foods gather in the capital, the shops in Linfu district are naturally rich in money. Even if the business of the teahouse is not as hot as other restaurants, it also shows that a certain consortium has the audacity to spend money like land for the Pearl of its eye. A group of photographers sat on the first floor, enjoying the tea in a place where they never came back. On the second floor, shuilianxin and sister Yan had just sat down, and immediately there were women in cheongsam beside them. As a characteristic teahouse, women made tea for them in Celadon teacups. "Get ready. When other teachers and guests arrive, it will start." Because someone is in the situation, Yan elder sister did not call out the water to connect the heart''s name, said softly. "Well, I see." With her hands in her hands, she took a sip of the tea cup, and then nodded with a smile. Her big eyes twinkled with some expectation that only she knew clearly. At this time, there was a sound from downstairs. It seemed that someone was pushing the door in. She looked at her watch, laughed and said to the water: "it seems that it has arrived. Let''s go. Let''s go." Then they went downstairs and saw that there were three teams pushing the door and coming in. The three famous stars in the entertainment industry are the leaders. For the recording of this program, the Shui family seems to attach great importance to it. No matter what the details are, including the selection of members, especially as a guest and as the candidate for ORNs to play a role in the film, all of them screen out the stars whose personality and reputation are loved by everyone. Looking at the two people coming down, a middle-aged man who was greeting the director immediately said with a loud smile: "Oh, I didn''t expect that the little princess in our entertainment circle had arrived long ago, but I was a late old man." Hearing the praise of the elder, Shui Lianxin was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "Hello, teacher Li Guo." Zhang Liguo''s voice was thick with a smile, and a young man with short hair and a slight beard showed his maturity with a kind smile and said: "teacher Liguo, I think I can be a few years later than you and I will be in the category of old bones." "Hello, Mr. Wei Teng." Shui Lianxin is also very polite to say hello, compared to these people, after all, she is still a small Meng Xin in the circle. "Ha ha, Hello, I am also very good, stomach is not Teng, is recently kidney a little Teng." Wei Teng is also ha ha, a smile, joking to say hello, the other side also and the side of Zhang Liguo look at each other, eyes are a touch of understanding. In this circle, they know how powerful the power behind this little girl, who has not been popular for a few days, is powerful. In a short period of time, more extensive publicity and promotion, all kinds of natural arrangements, and severe attacks on some people with evil intentions can not be achieved by ordinary energy. All of them in the circle have received some news implicitly. Before they came here, they were still a little nervous, but now it seems that... she is beautiful and polite, and she is a pretty good girl. "Ah, sure enough, real people are more beautiful than those on the MV, and I feel pity for what I see." A round faced actress with a hat takes off her hat, smiles and has pleasant dimples, affectionately pulling water to heart. "Hello, miss Zhenling." "Well, don''t call the teacher, just call the elder sister." "Good, sister Zhenling." The water even the heart is clever but the person''s appearance immediately attracted several people''s praise. After several people said hello, Miss Yan found an opportunity to come up and spoke politely and professionally: "well, teachers, if there is no problem, let''s start." ... ... ... the number of people on the dark live channel is increasing rapidly before it starts broadcasting. Although the news only comes out in the morning, the news that Shui Lianxin participates in the entertainment variety show and is broadcast live is enough to attract the strong crowd of big waves of fans. Not to mention three of the same mysterious guests. There is even news that this program has been spreading. The confirmation that Shui Lianxin is going to make a movie has attracted many people''s interest. On the screen, the bullet screen flies across, all of them are "wait for the broadcast" and so on, whizzing by. Suddenly, the screen changes from a black screen to a loading screen. Then the screen lights up and the lens is focused. The live picture appears on the live channel. All the barrage troops were on one side of the wind in an instant, and countless "broadcast Swipe across the screen! Red columns of lanterns, crowds, streets, lights filled every place in the street, the video shot at the moment is a busy street, and then quickly turned to the four protagonists. "Oh, oh! What do I see, Mr. Li Guo! ""Wow, and my brother Wei Teng, the general manager of my kidney!" "I''ll go! This is not my goddess Zhenling!! (ä;) " ... the barrage suddenly drifted by, which was the surprise of the three people who came to participate in the program. After all, because of the sudden change of mind of shuilianxin, these things were not known to them at all. Seeing these three well-known stars, a sense of surprise suddenly came. All kinds of golden melon seeds are flying all over the sky. From time to time, you can see golden apples, golden bananas, golden rye from rich audiences. Well, golden oranges and even many golden watermelon are mixed in. In the end, the camera gives you a complete style of dressing up with water, a long black windbreaker, simple hair tied into a ponytail, plaid shirt, jeans and sports shoes. I don''t know how many people can see it. [the tragedy urges the elder sister to send out a big bag of gold bumpy, heroic spirit soars to the sky, everybody quickly to gather around to watch!!! [send me a beautiful water angel tonight ~ and am I the only one who comes for my goddess Zhenling? a message is immediately topped by the live website, and after giving the most expensive gift, a dark red exclusive message is brought with you, and the bullet screen explodes! "Sleeping trough! The big sister of the local tyrant! Kneel down and ask for maintenance "It''s really rich, elder sister. It''s short of legs and pendants." "Sister Tu Hao, your taste is really unique... ... [sister Xiaoyi sent out a large bag of golden trash. The local tyrant is domineering. Please come and watch!!! [although it''s not a small skirt, my angel looks so beautiful tonight] it seems that because someone started, almost at the same time, another crimson message was pushed up, which caused another scream! "Wow, another big sister with money. She likes small skirts so much. She must look good on them." "Strongly agree with upstairs, hope to see photos!" "Ouch, the rich elder sister gives it to a friend ~!" ... [the Chenghuang sister in the south of the city sent out a big bag of jinkela, which is very powerful and domineering. Please come and watch!!! [after waiting for the whole afternoon, it finally started broadcasting. Don''t stop me, even the little angel is mine! "dream! Shameless! It''s definitely mine "If you have money, you can do whatever you want!? "Yes, if you have money, you can do whatever you want." ... [a female rascal who doesn''t play hooligans has sent out a big bag of gold. It''s good to have money. Please come and watch!!! [AI... Why is it a little sweet on the screen? "hmm? How can I be a little salty... " " it''s sour "My bitterness is spicy." ... [sister Akita sent out a big bag of golden trash, which broke through the clouds. Please come and watch!!! [every time I see shuilianxin and her different clothes, I feel like I''m in love again. "love? It doesn''t exist. It''s hard for rich people to find happiness... " " but they have money! " "I can''t say anything to..." ... "well, have you found that today''s women are local tyrants..." "don''t say it, it''s easy to be beaten." "Ah? Why? " "Don''t you realize that at this time, you just want to run away, don''t you plan to show up tonight... " er... (; 1)_ 1 " ... ... with the start of the program, the atmosphere in the live room suddenly became warm, and all kinds of local tyrants presented opening gifts to show their pride, and the barrage proliferated, which suddenly heated the atmosphere. The live broadcast and several stars smile and interact with each other, attracting a lot of attention. Today''s unexpected dressing style makes all her fans shine. In particular, wearing black jeans thin straight long legs, I do not know how many female fans envy envy. "By the way, we haven''t been told what our mission is tonight." Zhang Liguo, who has been laughing as an elder among the four, guides the rhythm and asks the director. During the live broadcast, the director with only voice suddenly said: "tonight''s activity is to invite four people to find the secret food in several blocks in the beauty list issued by the program team that has been investigated in advance in this Linfu district." "Are we divided into men''s and women''s teams?" Wei Teng asked with interest, and then heard the director''s denial: "everyone is in a separate group. However, according to the personal situation, you can find a helper from the masses on the scene, of course, you can not find one. The first one who has collected and completed is the king of food in Linfu district this time!""Any questions?" "Director, yes!" He has been laughing, and Wei Teng acted as the show''s hilarity. Zhen Ling, who plays the role, raises her hand very seriously. The director is stunned and then signals her to say. "Is the collection complete?" "Oh, my God, do you think that even if there is a meat dish, can the director expect it to arrive safely from you?" One side of Wei Teng''s smile wrinkles all smile curved, she said, to meet him is Zhenling a heavy blow, the unique voice line tone suddenly let the surrounding people, including water, can''t help laughing out. Only when she got in touch with these former performers, did she understand that she and her predecessors were far from being able to drive the rhythm in the program. "Well, please choose one for each, and then choose a direction to start!" The four of them drew out their own food list and set out. The camera group was divided into four people, each of whom followed behind to broadcast the four people''s situation in real time. Of course, most of the people in the live room are staring at the group with water connected to the heart. After all, it is a rare opportunity to see water connecting heart in the program. "Well, now I''m going to find the first delicious food. Let me have a look at it first..." Shui Lianxin waved the envelope in his hand to the camera. When he spoke to the camera for the first time, he was nervous and embarrassed, which made many fans howl. Just when Shui Lianxin opened the envelope containing the list, she suddenly saw a figure in the corner of her eyes. She was wearing a black windbreaker and holding a large paper bag in her chest. She was standing in front of a small cage bag shop, standing in line staring at the next drawer of the boss''s buns. "Boss, I want..." (saliva) "a drawer." The boss with a northeast accent looked at him with a convulsive silence. "Well, little brother, I haven''t had a good meal for a long time. This guy will give you a puff when he swallows Looking at the figure that hasn''t been seen for a long time, the delicate face of water and heart flashed the surprise that she had been waiting for. The transparent pupil like glass suddenly glowed with a touch of beautiful and soul stirring streamer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Long life, but nearly a hundred years. But in a lifetime, how much can a person have? What''s more, it is sad that how many of the few things we have only learned to cherish after losing them? How long does it take to understand what the teacher once said in class? Only when your parents pass away can you understand how much you miss your usual tiresome tiresome. Only when the thousands of gold are gone can you understand how absurd your extravagance was. only when you are sick can you understand how important your usual health is, and only when you are displaced can you realize how precious your ordinary daily life is. only... only ... perhaps only if I give you 10000 examples can you understand the importance of losing something you are used to. The water vapor of the white fog rises and diffuses, blocks in front of Fang Ran''s face, can''t see his expression clearly. For Fang ran, this truth can be said to be clear and unforgettable, after all... ... only warriors who have really eaten excrement can understand, rice! How delicious it is!!! Cage drawer rising in the white fog, Fang Ran''s eyes just like two golden lights, the moment through the white fog!! He is still, staring at the back of the man in front like a super robot. He seems to be able to penetrate the body of the brother in front of him, and firmly lock in the small cage bag with fresh shrimp stuffing in his hands! "Er..." the brother at the front of the team felt that he was staring at him like a wolf, hungry and thirsty behind him, and he could be hungry and hungry for the next second at any time. He turned around and opened his mouth: "well, little brother, I''m not in a hurry. Come on, you can stand here." "Really!! Big brother, you are a good man Fang ran put a good man card in his eyes, then without hesitation, he took a big paper bag with all kinds of food in his hand, and continued to keep his eyes on it! The brother behind him was relieved, and Alexander, the boss in front of him. Under Fang Ran''s solemn gaze of justice, Su Qun, who has just finished congratulating, looks at Fang ran, who has just woken up after being knocked unconscious by Hua Ling. Finally, he still fails to say such words as "continue training tonight.". Then he gave Fang ran a night''s holiday... really, when the hostels said "can", Fang ran was happy to fart, with a new year''s expression on his face, thinking about hunting... Cough... Where to go... "in the evening, go to Linfu, which is the closest to the night game, which is very lively." This is the advice from Hualing, who can enjoy time and is fashionable and beautiful. "Yes, after a week of diet control training, I accelerated the rest of the nutrition into body strengthening, and now you can probably win two first places in the big stomach King competition." This is the concern from the recovery of healing power and simplicity. "If you go out at night, put on this and I''ll take you there." This is from the devil drillmaster certainly reluctant words. Fang ran thought seriously in the heart, and then looked at the group took out a black particularly handsome windbreaker and handed it to him. But to tell you the truth, Fang ran didn''t quite understand that he had seen a lot of participants always dressed like participants in funerals. The most terrible thing is now summer. Won''t you die of heat if you wear this!? Fang ran suddenly remembered that the people he had seen in the station were all dressed in long black clothes... and then when he asked the question, it was the usual and plain answer of the group: "we are active participants in the night. Is it sick to wear white clothes at night? Considering the practicability and convenience, black windbreaker is the most suitable As for temperature, participants of various abilities always have various ways to cool themselves down. " "Well, this cool and handsome windbreaker is for me "Well, it''s tailor-made for all kinds of functions of the participants. Do you want to add a hidden bag inside or tell me... Well, what''s the matter with you?" "No... no..." I was a little flustered when I heard the word "tailor-made" in your mouth... then, on the way to fangran''s residence by suqun, I learned that among the many delicious foods that I had never heard of, 40 yuan could be used for two plates of meat dishes, cold dishes and rice. Fang ran decided. I must eat and cry the landlady later. However, when the owner''s wife was looking behind the counter, the cashier took two twenties and handed them to Fang ran, who was ready to serve another bowl of rice. She said with an expression that she was about to cry: "handsome boy, we are a small business. The boss said that this time please do not..." ... When he came again, he did.Crowd peak, full of seats, under the full view of the public!! Fang ran, who has always been confident in his own skin, finally... still didn''t like it. He ran away in a hurry and ran away from the "century old stewed meat restaurant". Then, following the truth that only experience and loss in life can we understand the truth of cherishing, we also understand another philosophy, that is... even if other people''s food is delicious and there is no limit to food, you can''t serve the ninth bowl. "Alas..." Fang ran sighed. Unfortunately, the stewed meat was really delicious. However, he was still a little sorry when he remembered that the owner''s wife was so guilty and complicated that he resolutely sent him out of the house and told him not to come again with his expression. It seems that we can''t keep trying to build a shop. We have to spread the net on a large scale! Well, let''s start with the secret roasted sweet potato next door! Fang ran, who had set a policy, quickly started to commit the crime. What is worth mentioning is that Fang ran, who had always been living in a tight budget, finally got rich. After learning that his full score at the end of the term was "liked by the teacher to stay in school for experiment", Fang Ran''s mother gave him a little more living expenses than usual. In addition to his miserable start of the summer vacation and the last week''s hell training, he finally experienced a life of spending money and eating what he wanted to eat! It''s not easy! Fang ran looked at the whole block of food and drink, moved to leave muddy tears! Who knows how he came over this nearly half month''s summer vacation! Who can understand how bitter he has been for nearly half a month! From the Pacific storm almost capsized, to 12 o''clock in time to eat shit, who can understand his not easy ah! (Privacy tax) sߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩ. Fang ran made a vicious decision that he must spend all the food expenses for nearly half a month that he didn''t do his job! But where to eat to buy two, eat one, keep one, save for a while, think of the taste greedy again to buy! Fang ran experienced the power of money for the first time! Don''t mention anything else. This pancake fruit he had been longing for, he just waved his hand and bought a luxury version of two plus two intestines, two eggs and two packs of spicy strips! The price of each pancake is as high as nine yuan and fifty cents! Contented, Fang ran understood Duan you''s words more clearly. There was no difference between a 2000 yuan bag and a 5000 yuan bag, but there was no comparison between five yuan pancake fruit and ten yuan pancake fruit! The latter''s sense of happiness is just a few blocks away from the former! Bite down, full of happiness! Delicacy as well as like as two peas and , and there''s more food to go on the block than that, he has many places to go. , he has a big paper bag that is exactly the same as his hand. I feel that my abdomen is moving fast and digesting what I eat. I feel like the moistening feeling when I am in a long drought. I just grind my teeth and stare at the block in front of me fiercely. I make up my mind! Tonight, have a good hunt! Meow!!! (Privacy tax)!! Fang ran, with his big paper bag of spare grain in his arms, looked at the cage drawer in front of him with more murderous spirit. The boss was so frightened that he quickly took out the steamed bun that had just come out of the cage, wrapped two bags and handed it to Fang ran. "Here! Here it is! Here it is! Young man, are you hungry? " Fang ran nodded sternly, handed in the money, took the bun, put it into a bag of paper, and then turned to prepare to eliminate a bag on the way to the next house. Suddenly, I felt the corner of my coat was grabbed. "Ah!" Fang Ran''s big paper bag almost tilted. Fang ran quickly stabilized his hands, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he turned around and roared in his heart: he pulled the baby''s cool windbreaker and almost put the baby''s honey sweet potato pancakes with fruit sauce and sauce, crisp salt, chicken legs, spicy crawfish, fragrant pear cake, hot sauce hanging oven cake, old dumplings, three fresh roast wheat beef, soup bag, Hanzhong rice skin mutton pad roll Fried chestnuts with sugar Guandong boiled bean paste Ciba small steamed bun! It''s gone! Then Fang ran turned around and saw that what grabbed his clothes was a casual dress, wearing a black chic windbreaker that was very similar to him. She was exquisite and beautiful, and looked a little familiar. She might have met a girl in a mobile phone store and a concert. Of course, in his mind can also be simplified into three words - water with heart. "That..." before the water can speak to her heart, she is responsible for inserting words into the program at the right time. The female TV guide who introduces the program to the city opens her mouth to the screen in surprise"Dear audience, unexpected things happened. The fourth group quickly found a collaborator!" Dear friends, I don''t know what you will do if you meet the program group on the street? Are you nervous, stuttering, afraid to make a fool of yourself on TV? What would you do if you were afraid of it, because of the camera and the host? A magic boy gave the answer directly. When he saw the scene of the camera aiming at him, countless audiences were gnashing their teeth to see who was so lucky to be chosen as the coordinator by shuilianxin. Everyone, including the program group, saw that the young man who was pulled by the water was obviously shocked! And then he ran away. Yes, I ran. Quick thief. Whoosh! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 All the people on the scene were stunned, even those who were not in front of the live broadcast were also stunned. What they saw. Run away!? The live screen was clean for a second, and then a lone leader of the bullet screen floated past. "Poof And then it''s like setting off the atmosphere! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! ... it''s all a barrage of this word, which covers the whole screen and roars past! His face just showed a touch of water of joy. Before saying hello, he saw that he finally met the man again. At the moment when he found that there was a camera, he was like a rabbit who saw a bow and arrow! I ran away. "Ah! You wait! " Crisp voice quickly sounded, water with the subconscious toward the Fang Ran Ran in the past! The people who left behind the program were confused. Ah? What happened? Why did they all run away? The female director was the first to react and yelled to the cameraman in a hurry: "what are you still in a daze to do? Hurry up!" The photographer carrying the camera immediately had to follow up. Although the live camera of the program was shaking, it was still able to watch. In the shaking live video screen, a delicate girl chases a young man with a big paper bag and runs in the crowd. Originally divided into four groups of programs suddenly rhythm up! All of a sudden, all eyes are focused on the fourth group where Shui Lianxin is located. I don''t know how many fans of the audience spewed out in silence. Instead, they asked for their help in the program when they met Shui Lianxin. Happy that it''s too late to smoke! But this asshole, what did this bastard do!? Run away!? The bastard ran away without saying a word!? In the live broadcasting room, the comment area which went up one by one became quiet. After more than ten seconds, a message was quietly topped up. Xiao Xiao elder sister: "what''s the matter with this son of a bitch?" In a word, it can be said that it is coagulating and sinking like water, with killing intention overflowing everywhere! The tragedy urges the elder sister: "see me water to heart little angel, the first reaction is to run, good, good, good courage! (kitchen knife expression) " " yes! The lucky bastard doesn''t know his fortune in his blessing "Kill him!" "I''ve got my dog''s head kitchen knife in my hand!" ... countless fans of shuilianxin watched the video and saw that Fang Ran''s first reaction to seeing shuilianxin was to run. They were so angry that they could not help but form a knight order to fight against the bastard for their princess! Then tie him to the cross for trial!! In the live broadcast with shaking vision, Shui Lianxin is still chasing, but what is surprising is that the jerk in front of them can run unexpectedly, protruding left and right in the dense crowd, holding such a big bag, but it is as slippery as a loach, so flexible as to die! It will soon disappear in the vision of water linked heart. Although she usually exercises for concerts, she still doesn''t grow up with physical strength. Soon she stands in the same place panting, and her white cheek reveals a tempting blush. Looking at the figure that is still running in front of him, he bit his teeth and exhaled gently, and then he was ready to catch up with him. And the audience who saw the scene of water and heart gasping: "how could our princess be so tired, good, good boy! You''re fine. By the way, you''re dead. The comment area was silent for another second, and then a red local tyrant''s exclusive comment hung high. Xiao Xiao elder sister: "I give ten thousand yuan, want this bastard." "How dare you let Lianxin Xiaogong Ju get so tired, this bastard "Kill him! Kill him ... the comments exploded, and a large number of ordinary users'' speeches poured in, expressing their anger as fans. They would like to be on the stage at the moment, show their own speed, and catch those who escape in front of them! However, they did not know that Fang ran, who experienced nightmares every morning, even if it was the middle way collapse every time, also trained a considerable foot strength! After a week of hell training, fangran can run with the group for more than 2000 meters in the morning before fainting... fangran, whose running ability is significantly enhanced, has become more and more like a rabbit, is the kind of special advice. Tragedy of the elder sister: "do you have anyone in the Linfu block, I also give 10000 yuan, give me to block him!" "I''m on my way to Linfu! There''s a traffic jam tonight "From the beginning of the program, I recognized Linfu block, and I drove on the road, and it''s still blocked.""Damn it. Why are we blocked?" ... another local tycoon user''s comment of red top immediately aroused the response of countless people. As early as the program started, some people drove to Linfu District, but maybe it was because there were too many people who planned to... that caused them to be stuck in the road now. Ha ha ha ha (laughing and crying) after all... the traffic jam in Beijing is that Something quite ordinary. Chenghuang sister in the south of the city: "I have contacted my friend nearby and blocked his nearest exit. He can''t run away." "Well done, sister Tu Hao!" "Stop him! You can''t let this bastard run away!" "Yes ... in Linfu District, a special snack food street. Fang Ran is holding his spare grain big paper bag and running with fright on his face! Oh, by the way, he bought two French bread sticks for the big paper bag. The brown paper was very strong, and it was filled with so much food by Fang ran. It was useless to hold it tightly. First of all, no matter what kind of explosion the live room looks like, but at this moment, my heart is simply super flustered, flustered can not! From childhood to adulthood, I have never seen a camera or a program group shooting a program. The first time I found myself being targeted by the camera, Fang Ran''s first thought was to run. I can''t help it. After all, he just made the headlines yesterday. In case there is another program, even if it is not very good, once it is recognized, he is the man who waved his bra on the Kaige Avenue, sang Magic Horse pole with a subwoofer and drove the carriage. Fang ran felt that he was properly executed. But he ran away with his big paper bag and looked back at the back... emmm... I''ll go! Why chase me! Looking at the water running after him, Fang ran almost to cry. If he remembers correctly, the one behind his butt is... the super beautiful star girl who took him to eat overlord''s dinner without money, but met with a terrorist attack, and then experienced a series of things and finally lost her heart? (*?????) so why did she chase me!? Fang ran thought of crying, then looked at his paper bag full of food, and was shocked... did I just... bought Jizhi syrup!? He turned his head and took a look. Not only was the water connected with the heart, but also a group of cameramen with cameras and instruments were chasing after him. Fang ran was crying and crying. All of a sudden, he wanted to roar like a ghost animal that he had seen. don''t come over!!!! Then he bit his lips and made up his mind: I can''t help it. Since I was attacked by gank in the field, it seems that we can''t have a good hunt tonight, so we can only stop here. Go out from the front and call big brother suqun and ask him to pick him up. When Fang ran made such a decision, he quickly got rid of the "pursuers" behind him and ran to the exit immediately! Fang ran looks at a group of people! Blocked at the entrance of Linfu block! "That''s him!" "That''s the bastard!" "Blocked! Hold on! Don''t let him run away ... a roar of justice rang out one after another. When I was scared, I looked at the entrance of the mansion, which was full of people, leaving only one thought in my heart. I... it was yesterday that I drove a carriage. Was it exposed!? Why are so many people blocking me! This... I... this... How... I... do! Fang Ran''s incoherent despair thought, and then he clenched his teeth tightly, in the heart a horizontal, intends to change the direction to continue to run! I don''t believe it! You can block every entrance! If we can, we''re not going home tonight! Fang ran put a cruel word in his heart, and then twisted his face to plan to continue the unprofitable escape, but he just turned around, he felt that the paper bag in his arms was hit. A crisp and a little breath and intermittent voice sounded, and then Fang ran looked at himself in front of the paper bag, raised a white with red delicate face, grasped his sleeve, and happily opened his mouth: "finally... I met... You again." Water Lianxin grabs Fang Ran''s sleeve, and a satisfied smile floats on her face. At this moment, her smile is clear and dazzling, looking at some dull youth in front of her. Well, the hairstyle has changed, the temperament has changed, and it has become more handsome. The camera is aimed at the two people. In the night of Linfu block, the alleys and streets of the food street are full of lights and shouting. The sound of delicious food is contending everywhere!At this moment, this corner of the capital embodies its charm and inheritance. At this moment, like a painting scene, the girl finally grasped the youth''s sleeve, and the white skin was covered with the blush of chasing, and her voice was fixed in her beautiful and dazzling smile. "Can you tell me your name?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 "Can you tell me your name?" The girl''s clear and pleasant voice rang out in her smile. Many fans were stunned by this scene. This moment. They feel healed. And then, at the same time, I was burning with anger. The lucky bastard who was asked by our angel just wanted to run!? At this moment, in front of the screen in the live broadcast room, I don''t know how many men and women are biting their finger handkerchiefs, expressing strong resentment at Fang ran who can get in close contact with shuilianxin, or even asked about his name by shuilianxin! And because of envy and jealousy, they are separated from each other! Damn it! Why am I not in Beijing tonight, not in Linfu district! I didn''t meet water Lianxin, she asked me what my name was!? Countless audience indignation hammer desktop, tears into the heart of the river roared. In the dance room, an extremely tall figure stopped her leg pressing practice. Looking at the young man in the black windbreaker on the screen, she suddenly frowned and felt that she had some headache. The scene that always appeared in her dream flashed again. In the dark night, half of the face of the young man with black hair was covered by his black eyes and wide black scarf. He seemed to be afraid of something, but he did not know why he was smiling at himself and his tears fell. "- it''s OK, sister, I''ll save you, I''ll certainly save you - '' in a flash, hazy visions flashed through my mind! She opened her eyes wide and looked at her favorite water on the screen. The young man opposite her heart had a headache and frowned, and her vision was a little fuzzy. "He''s..." Linfu District, she didn''t expect that Shui Lianxin''s physical strength was good. Fang ran, who was chased up so quickly, opened his mouth and looked at shuilianxin in front of him with a stiff face, and the camera behind her. I wipe it! What to do, Fang ran! There''s a camera! There''s a camera! There''s a camera! What to do, woo Hoo! My heart was full of panic and bewilderment. For the first time in 20 years of my life, it''s deceiving to say that I''m not nervous. Maybe everyone is afraid that he will make a fool of himself in the camera. (if you are beautiful, please ignore it) this is even more true, and he is more afraid of being recognized yesterday! Then he really will not live! Let''s not talk about anything else. Fang ran estimated that his dog legs would be interrupted by his father... "I... i... i..." looking at the camera at her, the girl in front of her was staring at herself with glass like eyes, and then she stammered with a paper bag and didn''t know what to say. I... i... what should I be called, Mr. Guo Degang, can you tell me what my name should be! Fang ran thought of crying out of his heart, this is simply more than his homework did not write, was called up by the teacher to answer the question more let him panic the situation! Looking at the camera at myself, this week''s training is not in vain, but forced to calm down and try to tell myself. Other side! Calm down! The more you come to this time, the more you test your man''s composure! Fang ran, they are recording programs, and they must edit them after that. As long as they behave in a moderate way, the program team will cut them for themselves if they feel that they are not interesting! It must be like this! Fang ran tried his best to praise his wit. He didn''t know that the program was live... in fact, it was live... then he swallowed his mouth and took a deep breath. He stretched his expressionless face and tightly pursed his lips. Now that she has caught up with her share, she has to give her real name. The cameraman of the program group saw that he was about to speak and gave him a close-up shot so that the audience could see more clearly the natural appearance of the man who was ready to say his name in front of the water. Then, when everyone watched the scene, Fang ran took a deep breath, looked at the water with righteous words and replied: "my name is Joe and my name is Keli river. You can call me jockey." "Ah?" Water even heart opened her a pair of big eyes, a little lovely daze. Behind them, the recording staff and the female director were all confused because they didn''t expect to hear such a strange name. What''s his name? Joe... Joe what? What river? However, compared with the live program staff who were stunned by the strange name, they never know that they are always the fastest and most powerful fans with the largest number of gods and men have already responded and burst the screen in the live broadcasting room! "Joe, Kerry River, me! @#I''m going to NIMA. This is my personal name!? (shocked) " " my first reaction was that four characters were a minority nationality! I wonder why it is a single character surname"Stop talking, my first reaction is still thinking, which River in our country is this?" "chocolate box... Yes, very strong." "Make a strong voice: very strong." "Is it that everyone has a stage name these days?" "I mean, maybe his people live on this river, and then his surname is Joe. In order to commemorate such a name, poof! I feel stupid now Make complaints about , ... Tucao, the name of God''s bullet screen comments. When people hear the name, they burst out. The jockey river!? Chocolate box! God damn chocolate box! The local tyrants in the live broadcasting room were choked by the silence! Xiaoyi Xiaojie: "so what''s the matter with this bastard? Didn''t you take medicine when you went out, or did you have a holiday in the mental hospital today? " Tragedy of the elder sister: "see my angel not only run, but also reported a stage name, very good, can young man, I appreciate you, especially your courage!" Chenghuang sister in the south of the city: "mother chicken, chocolate box, good boy, brave enough! You wait, I''m going to flesh you now Under the red comments of the three landlords, countless people lined up with comments! All the people on the screen, that dares in the water heart angel after so long, but also reported a stage name bastard, gnashing his teeth and holding up the kitchen knife! I don''t know that Fang Ran is still thinking about it at the moment. The program team must have cut it for him this time. Fortunately... and at this time, the people in the program group also reflected and understood what fangran''s name means. The jockey River, when you hear it, you think it''s a minority name. But when you think about it, isn''t it the homophony of chocolate box! You son of a bitch, you look like a Han nationality, what kind of garlic! And even if it''s called the jockey River, why is it called jockey for short? The filmmaker and the female director almost had a thousand words stuck in his throat at a time. He wanted to catch the jerk''s collar and spray him with foam on his face. However, hearing Fang Ran''s words, he blinked his glass like eyes, and then chuckled. With a happy smile on her face, she raised her face slightly, looked at Fang ran and said with a smile: "well, I''ll call you chocolate." Ah? In front of the girl''s reaction and their imagination slightly different, Fang ran face wonderful for a second, and then silently nodded seriously. "Good!" When he first saw the water connected to the heart, he couldn''t do anything but jump one word at a time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 "Can you be my partner, chocolate?" Hearing Fang Ran''s reply, he took back his hand and said with a smile. Looking at the water and heart at the moment, we have to admit that this beautiful little dreamy girl has a special gentle charm. Although he couldn''t say what it was, he seemed to be a man of two worlds. It''s like you can see that chocolate is like a girl when it''s called out from the water. It''s lovely and delicate. But it can pop out of fangran''s mouth, and the sound is almost a little changed. How can you hear the words "jockey" sound like a man with great strength to carry bricks. It''s almost like this feeling... "shoes... Strong shoes Fang Ran''s face is solemn and serious, trying to be a small or light face, or the group''s face is always paralyzed, not showing any strange expression in front of the camera. After all, there is a beautiful woman in Hyogo, the same lesson. "What is that for?" Can I refuse? Fang ran silently read the real idea in his heart, and on the surface looked at the water and asked. "The one who helped me." Don''t refuse, don''t refuse... shuilianxin''s pupil is flashing, only she understands the brilliance, looks at Fang ran, explains to him. "Ah, well, OK." Ah... The camera is so miserable that I want to go home... Fang ran still nods and says that after all, he has already reflected that although he doesn''t pay attention to entertainment stars, the girl in front of him is a real big star now. In case, what did you do wrong? According to the scale of the last Los Angeles concert, the girl''s fans could drown themselves by spitting. Not to mention whether he will be covered with sacks and send knives... however, Fang ran doesn''t know whether he will be covered with sacks and send blades. Because of his actions just now, he started to use human flesh directly before the live video! "Great, let''s go." I got him this time. Water Lianxin''s face was covered with a trace of joy, and her smile became more beautiful. She laughed at the camera, as if to show that she had found a collaborator first. But at this moment, she let countless fans in front of the live screen to stay together, and then the heart of tears ran, beat the table roar! How could you be so happy because of that asshole''s promise! Damn it! I want to protect this smile!!! With a smile, Shui Lianxin pulled up Fang Ran''s arm holding the paper bag, and then took out the list in the envelope. He opened his mouth with a smile. His eyes twinkled with the colorful glass of Linfu street. "We are going to find a total of five kinds of food in the block. Let me have a look at the first one..." the camera level lens clearly captures the action of Shui Lianxin grabbing Fang Ran''s arm, and such an action has aroused the anger of fans and fans! The bullet screen in the live broadcasting room is mixed with gifts, which is like the traffic flow from right to left! Almost all is to express the envy, jealousy and hatred of Fang ran who can have intimate contact with water! "Ah, ah! Damn it! I envy you "Jealousy distorts my face!" "Envy makes me apart from the wall!" "Desire makes me sad!" "Making fun makes me happy ~" anger makes me...... ... "Ai!! wait!! Was there something strange just now and flew away? " Shui Lianxin looked at the first special food arranged for her by the program group on the list. Then, facing Fang ran, they took up his arm as if they were close friends. They laughed and called his "name" and said: "it''s probably in that direction. Let''s go, Qiao Keli." Why do I have the subtle illusion that she seems to be calling her family pet. Fang Ran''s face was stiff and he was pulled by shuilianxin to the other side of Linfu block, but no matter how Fang ran was, fans and fans didn''t care! They only saw this bastard lucky to be held by the water heart to heart!!! "Damn it! This horrible chocolate "This son of a bitch, which piece is good? Why is the angel in love with you?" "Why can''t I? My name is dove." "Stop it. My name is Schlicker." "My name is Roslin." "My name is vanilla" "..." "(silence)..." "so it is likely that the happy boundless painting style is the bastard who is different from others..." ... ... ... first of all, regardless of the chocolate names given to themselves by fans, fans and gourd eating viewers on the video screen, the number of bullet screens exploded again At the same time.Fang ran felt his back was covered with cold sweat, and the pressure of being peeped was constantly coming from the camera on the shoulder of the photographer! Er... It turns out that when those filmmakers were touring mountains and rivers, they had to bear so much pressure behind them... Fang ran was stiff, and he was dragged by the water to his heart, and he could go wherever he liked. Linfu district is bustling at night. There is no modern old ancient street. There are stalls and snacks on both sides of the road. People walk in the streets. The water is pulled by the heart and Fang Ran is walking ahead. She subconsciously looked back at the young man with a big paper bag behind her, just like the street where she met that day, a little nervous and dull. "Puchi..." she laughed subconsciously, and then the passers-by noticed that there were two people who were wearing similar black windbreaker and wearing wonderful clothes. "Well, do you think his clothes match well?" Three seconds of silence on the screen, and then there is a barrage of silent floating. "This man has been dragged out and killed by me." "Remember the point." "Well, yes, he''s probably a child. Don''t let him go." ... soon, Shui Lianxin came to the place where the delicious food might be. He looked left and right, but he didn''t find the location of the restaurant. He could not help but say: "eh? I think it''s from around here. " Looking at the water Lianxin look around, behind the female director can not help but show a smile. In order to avoid wasting time, the program team told four contestants about the location of some delicious food before the broadcast. But also for the effect of the program, they will deliberately tell them some wrong location information to make the program more interesting. Water Lianxin looked at the first delicious food on the list on his hand, frowned his good-looking eyebrows and blinked his eyes in doubt. Strange, she remembers that it should be around here. Fang ran, who has been following shuilianxin for a long time, feels that he can''t be so stiff all the time. As for the reason... nothing else, it''s too embarrassing. He is like a piece of wood behind the water, and he is also photographed by the camera. This is Fang Ran''s face, which is three layers thicker than the corner of the city wall, and I feel a little embarrassed. What''s more, his face in the face of water even heart this natural enemy, there is the effect of armor. So Fang ran tried hard in his heart and finally choked out a word in line with his collaborator: "that, what are you looking for?" Hearing Fang Ran''s mouth, Shui Lianxin was surprised and said to him, "the first delicious food we are looking for should be around here, but I can''t find it." The clear voice of the water even heart was a little tender and pitying, with a look of distress. Then she raised her head again in disbelief, and looked around carefully. "It seems that the fragrant pear cake is not here, chocolate, let''s go there to look for..." Shui Lianxin lost his heart for a moment, but soon she began to smile again. Fang ran just wanted to propose to go to the other side to look for it. When she asked others, she saw that Fang ran took out a box from her paper bag in silence and put it in her hand. "AI..." Shui Lianxin was stunned and blinked, looking at a box of fragrant pear cake on his hand. Poof! The woman who is drinking water in the back of the room spurted out a mouthful! The bullet screen also exploded in an instant, because all the audience who were watching Shui Lianxin obsessed with not finding the sweet and beautiful pear cake, did not expect that shuilianxin couldn''t find the pear cake just after his front foot finished, then the back foot took out a box from his big paper bag... "ah! Chocolates! So you have it here! Great Shui Lianxin was surprised and said with a smile. Then Fang ran was cursed by many fans and fans who wanted to protect the smile. "Ah ha ha... By chance..." Fang ran answered her with a stiff smile on her face, but in her heart, she thought that his small box of twenty-seven pear cakes was gone. "Great, chocolate. Let''s go. Let''s find the next one. Let''s have a dragon''s hand." The water in a chic black windbreaker happily holds the pear cake of "unexpected joy". The other party laughs and says, then he opens his tight black jeans and slim legs like pencils, ready to look for the next delicious food. "Well, what do you say?" Shui Lianxin stopped strangely, looked at the "forehead" for a moment, stood in the original square ran, puzzled and repeated: "dragon hand copied ah." Then water Lianxin saw that not only she, but also the female director who was responsible for the program planning behind her.Fang Ran''s face was in a violent struggle. He took out his big paper bag and took out a packed and solid lunch box... and put it in the hand of shuilianxin. There is only one thought left in my heart, my dragon copied hand worth more than 30 yuan is gone! "Well..." Shui Lianxin was staring at the dragon''s hand which suddenly appeared in his hand. For a moment, he was a bit unable to respond. He only heard Fang ran struggling and asked with pain: "what''s next?" Still blinking his big eyes in a daze, shuilian replied subconsciously: "the next thing is crispy salt chicken legs... And Hanzhong rice noodles." Then she saw Fang ran clenching his lips tightly with a trembling expression. She took out two more packaging bags from his paper bag and put them on her hands with trembling hands. I''ve run out of red packets, a big chicken leg with a price of 27.5 yuan, and a small box of rice skins with a price of 18.2 yuan after I''ve finished! (*????) This time, not only is the water connected to the heart, but all fans, fans and all kinds of audience are completely speechless. < br! Are you a lucky businessman who can arrange customs clearance quickly!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 "Crispy salted chicken legs and Hanzhong rice skin..." with a pair of big eyes blinking blankly, the small cherry lips slightly open, looking at the four kinds of delicious food that suddenly appear on the hand. Fang ran only felt his heart was dripping blood, and his mouth was shaking. Although the water in front of him was wearing a plaid shirt, the black coat looked very beautiful. A pair of thin legs were wrapped by black jeans, which was as straight as a pencil, which was a beauty he had never imagined. But... Why did he look at the crisp on her hand Salt chicken leg pear cake, Hanzhong rice pilong, have a kind of impulse to cry! Behind them, the woman director next to the photographer opened her mouth in amazement. Poof! She felt like a mouthful of old blood was about to gush out! This is her carefully planned list. In order to plan this, she tried her best to collect the special food in such a large area of Linfu District when the businesses were closed this morning! And carefully select the right location from the store, to ensure that the taste is special, but also consider the time of the program, water to heart around the collection route, incisively and vividly show the charm of Linfu District, but also take into account the quality of the program! Most let her suffocate or all this from the morning this little girl grandmother suddenly decided, is she this day to drive out! But what does she see now! A jerk who didn''t know where he came from, from his big paper bag full of everything, took out four kinds for her directly! Damn it! Are you a hamster storing food for winter!!! At this moment, the female director felt that her painstaking and painstaking efforts for a day had all turned into river water and gone to waste. Looking at two black windbreaker figures in front of him, he began to doubt seriously. This product is not really the lucky merchant arranged by the program group without my knowledge... but at this time, I finally came back to my mind and saw that the original list was full of four kinds. I was surprised by the color of glass on my face. Then I couldn''t help but pounce on Fang Ran''s silver bell like a crisp smile to celebrate! "Great!!! Chocolate Looking at the water and heart happily rushed over, Fang ran subconsciously stunned, and before he instinctively retreated, he felt his big paper bag side was hit by a record, and a delicate figure jumped over happily! Fang ran was startled. He quickly held the bottom of his paper bag with one hand and steadied the top with the other. What he thought in his mind was not that it was difficult for a beautiful person to get close to the paper bag, or fortunately, a paper bag saved his life in the middle. He roared in his heart again: so don''t rush suddenly, baby''s sweet potato pancakes and jam Spicy crayfish with chili sauce hanging oven cake Laobian dumplings three fresh roast wheat beef soup dumplings mutton pad roll! You almost lost it again! make complaints about her big paper bag on her chest. When she smashed some snacks that she had hit, she still forgot to cry in her heart. also had a bag of crispy salt chicken legs in your hands. She swung half a circle to my fart. There was a sudden silence in the barrage and comments. I don''t know how many people saw the scene of water rushing to fangran and then grabbing his arm to celebrate. Well, maybe their little angel is a little too happy, but... why does it look like a happy girlfriend holding her boyfriend to celebrate! (angry)!!! Well, it''s just that the angel is too close to the people and friendly interaction with passers-by. But... why is this asshole so enviable! (copy knife)!!!! The comment area silently raises a red top comment. Xiao Xiao elder sister: "doubled, 20000 yuan, give me this bastard wanted!" There are hundreds of comments about "kill this kid" at the bottom, which instantly burst into the whole comment area! To be honest, Fang ran should really thank Meng Lang and Su Qun. The former took him to remake his modeling. Although there was no radical cure, most of the "ordinary college students" were cut off, while the latter gave him a hell like life. Although there was no radical cure, most of the "ordinary youth" temperament was recast. Otherwise, Fang Ran has long been recognized by acquaintances, and then posted to the Internet, thousands of times. As for human flesh, it is not possible for members of the bureau to be randomly searched for information, although due to the indulgence of someone, there is no night game. "Chocolate, you are so good, I didn''t expect that you bought all of them!" Happy for a while, and then seems to have noticed that their own action is a little too intimate, water even heart face slightly red, raised her head to continue to smile, her face is like a charming halo covered by street lights."Ah ha ha... By chance..." Fang ran repeated what he had just said with a stiff smile on his face. Then this time all the people looked at him and exclaimed in speechless anger: by chance? Cheat the ghost, you! Looking at Fang ran clearly took out four kinds of paper bags, but did not reduce the slightest, the female director mouth twitch thinking. How much food does this bastard eat, and how long he''s been mopping around the block! Then she couldn''t help but think of a frightening possibility. Can he take it out of the paper bag? the female director looked at Fang ran speechlessly and noticed that the goods were not only the big paper bag, but also the pockets of his windbreaker! "What''s that... Another one..." Fang ran was unable to love and asked with a reluctant smile. Come on, you say, long pain is better than short pain. I''ll give you whatever you want. Just let go of my innocent salted fish. Hearing the words full of "self-confidence", the barrage was speechless for a moment, and many people were helpless to admit with convulsions on their faces. Indeed, no matter what shuilianxin said, the bastard would be able to take it out in a moment... "well, let me see..." shuilianxin took out the list and looked down, then handed it to Fang ran, blinked his eyes, and asked with a pure and lovely smile: "the last one is stewed meat and chocolate with secret sauce. Do you have this in your pocket?" Don''t talk about pockets! I''m not the one who is afraid of mice. Doraemon meow! Fang ran, who only dared to shout and refute in his heart, heard the name "Ga" for a second. Then he looked at the left and right and shook his head. "No... No." "Well?" A strange look at Fang Ran''s expression, the water blinked the glass like big eyes, and then laughed. "Let''s go for the last one, chocolate." Shui Lianxin took his arm with the paper bag and led him to another direction. "Ah! Wait a minute... You can go by yourself... "it doesn''t matter. I remember this one. I''ll take you there." I didn''t mean that, and I didn''t let you take me! Fang ran, who was speechless in his heart, suddenly became stiff. He looked flustered and disorganized. He wanted to refuse, but Shui Lianxin pulled him forward, and the camera was behind him, so that he didn''t know what to do for a while. then, they arrived at their final destination - a hundred year stewed meat restaurant... Fang ran: . ... so, you can come by yourself! (cover your face...) 2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 "Chocolate, we found it very well this time." Water Lianxin tugged at him and said with a smile. He waved his hand to the camera playfully, which immediately caused another surge on the barrage. Fans and fans began to cry! "Ah, it''s so painful. The love in my heart makes me so miserable!" "Whenever I see a little angel with water in my heart, I only tell myself to guard her silently." "Ah, ah, I also want to visit Linfu district with shuilianxin angel! (crazy!) " "Don''t say it. It''s too sad!" "Ah! So, do you really think that the clothes they wear stand together "..." "so why is that bastard upstairs still alive ... ... ... the number of people in the live room only increased. Although the other three also attracted a lot of attention in their respective search for delicious food, the vast majority of the audience still focused on the water that rarely appeared in public view, and all paid close attention to her group. After all... This lucky businessman is like a bastard, which makes people envy, envy and hate! Clearly is a food, unexpectedly happened to play a role! The water angel has won our favor! Damn it! Fans and fans clenched their teeth and fixed their eyes on Fang ran, trying to eliminate him with their eyes. Then they looked at the scene on the live broadcast and finally breathed a sigh of relief. That''s great. There''s something this bastard doesn''t have in his paper bag. If he can take charge of all this, what are we going to watch in this program! But soon, when the audience watched Fang ran, who was holding a paper bag, walking on the night walking street of Linfu block, they were silent again, because the scene on the screen was... How do you think it looks like the scene of a girl friend who loves shopping and holds her boyfriend holding all the things she bought for herself!!! In the moment that this idea comes out, everyone pinches it hard, and then shakes his head wildly to explain. It''s impossible, impossible. How could my pure and beautiful little angel fall in love with such an ordinary looking and ordinary passer-by... at this moment, water Lianxin has already arrived at the shop where the last food is located. She smiles at the camera, and then just about to knock on the door, she just bumps into the hostess who opens the door to greet the guests. Then the landlady saw at a glance the black windbreaker she could recognize at a glance, holding a large paper bag, tried to hide her face behind the paper bag, but failed. Fang ran: "er... (don''t look at me)" the boss''s wife: "the air is very embarrassed. The proprietress looked at the door of her store. A group of cameramen holding cameras and a female TV guide in professional clothes were wearing similar water to heart with Fang ran. His face trembled uncontrollably, as if he understood something at once. Then he looked at Fang ran with complicated complexion and conveyed with his eyes: "little brother, the elder sister even wants to return the money to you, so you can''t go to the consumer association to report me, and call the camera so soon." In the face of the owner''s wife''s questioning and piercing eyes, Fang ran was actually quite embarrassed, so she pretended that she didn''t know anything, turned her head and silently apologized to the landlady: "I''m sorry, elder sister, I can''t help myself." Looking at the photographer with such a big camera on her shoulder, the owner''s wife swallowed her mouth and salivated fiercely. She also felt that the pressure was huge like turning her head and running. But she can''t run her own shop. In case she smashes her own signboard in front of the camera and affects her reputation, what other guests will come? You know, the competition in Linfu district can not be described by two words. But the boss''s wife is still the boss''s wife after all! She is not a simple and easy-going person who can stand firm in the Linfu district called "food paradise" where all kinds of food groups gather! After all, this is the capital, outstanding people, since ancient times, there is nothing more exquisite than their small business craftsmen! Almost is the ECG a turn, the moment is the scheming landlady''s face piled up a warm smile, a greeting familiar guests of the way, facing the square ran to meet the past. "Ah, young man, why are you here again? Haven''t you eaten yet?" Fang ran stares at the dog and looks at the owner''s wife who is hospitable and hospitable. The joy and welcome from the heart are almost on his face, and he is silent in his heart. Elder sister, you didn''t look like this when you tried to dissuade me. "Ah..." Shui Lianxin showed a lovely surprise. Looking at the landlady''s warm greeting, she looked like a familiar customer and shop owner who had known each other for a long time.Behind her, the air director''s lips were trembling. She looked at Fang ran, who was warmly received by the owner''s wife. She trembled with the audience and fans watching the scene in front of the screen, and thought: no wonder the shop is OK. You don''t have it in your paper bag. You''ve eaten it long ago! "The front foot has just left, this has come back again, has not eaten well, has nothing! Elder sister, give you another one The landlady''s voice was long, and she used a warm tone peculiar to business. She seemed to care about the young man''s food shortage as an elder. She patted Fang ran on the shoulder with a familiar action. She quickly took out a prepared stewed meat in soy sauce and gave it to Fang ran! As a shop owner, warm hospitality, affordable business, the excellent quality of full of human feelings, showing! The barrage was filled with bullets like "this elder sister is so nice, so warm." and "I''ll try it next time." although she didn''t know this, she had already anticipated everything. "Ah... Chocolate, do you know the landlady?" Water Lianxin looked at the two people a harmonious atmosphere, asked curiously with a crisp voice. Fang ran, who asked by name, was stunned at first, and then immediately responded. He nodded solemnly to the camera lens: "well, yes, I''m a regular customer of this store. The stewed meat in this store is very delicious, and the boss''s wife is also warm-hearted. I like the food here very much. You see, the owner''s wife gives me a free copy when I come here often "That''s right. That''s great. We''ll get together." Water line clap hands, no doubt believe in fangran, blooming a brilliant smile, let Fang ran can not help but also look at a Leng, in addition to feel beautiful beyond words is a little sigh. That''s a good trick... Cough, good girl. Little did not know that the female director behind her has vomited blood, because according to the program planning, this should be the time for shuilianxin to find a way to get the featured food on the list to play games! Because the program group did not give four people to buy food funds! Five special cuisines and five special games are connected by the route of visiting Linfu district to show the charm of Chinese food characteristics and improve the quality of the program. This is the script of the female director with painstaking efforts! But! The female director looks at Fang ran and silently puts the stewed meat in the secret sauce sent by the boss''s wife into the hands of water and heart. It''s all messed up by this asshole! However, she did not know where the female director could not see the water. She tacitly understood and cooperated with Fang ran. She virtually got a wave of word-of-mouth and publicity, and secretly winked at Fang ran. "Yes, young man. I''ll remember to come to the elder sister and give you the money back." Fang Ran is holding his big paper bag, but also quietly passed a look. "You don''t need money. Elder sister, can''t I come back later?" "... '' " can''t you get two of them back? " "Elder sister, do business people want to be so heartless..." "... That... Once a week, no more!" Fang ran: "elder sister, how much do you dislike me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 Because of some asshole''s agitation, after seeing Shui Lianxin''s hand collecting five kinds of delicacies on the list, the exhausted female director had to discuss with the director of the program group what to do next. Then the director took a look at the collection progress of the other three. Most of them had only one or two kinds. Only teacher Zhenling had collected three kinds of delicious food in this short period of time. Fierce, fierce, worthy of using their own image to interpret the "I am the food" goddess! After shooting all kinds of delicious food along the way, and the lively night scene of Linfu District, a good entertainment variety live show suddenly turned into a late night poisonous food documentary. This makes the audience in front of numerous screens watch Fang ran can''t help but hate the itching teeth. It''s the son of a bitch''s fault. We can''t see the little angel! After the short break, Shui Lianxin leads Fang ran to the tea house where they gather. They walk on the street in a similar black windbreaker. From time to time, the surprise sound of shuilianxin discovering new delicacies comes out. I don''t know how many viewers feel more and more... it''s really like taking a male ticket to go shopping! Then he thought with tears in his heart: why is it that I am not the one who has this kind of supreme dream experience... "well, this is the end of our Linfu District interface tonight, audience, see you again The four big stars laughed and waved to the camera. Then they tasted the delicious food they found in the joy and surprise, which closed the curtain for tonight''s program. In the studio, the melodious ending of the film, the ancient folk music rises with the distant corner of the Linfu block, and the production team integrates it with heart. The production of the end of the film, which inherits the ancient rhyme, arouses many people''s mind. Well, after this program, I don''t know how long it will take to see water connecting heart on the screen again. At the moment, after the shooting in the teahouse, Shui Lianxin walked down from the second floor and trotted to Fang ran. Zhan Yan said with a smile: "sorry, chocolate, you''ve been waiting for a long time." AI... Wait a long time. I didn''t wait for you... Fang ran looked dull in his heart, and then glanced around him. If it wasn''t for a lady who always felt overworked and bad to him today, a high-end elite woman in the workplace told him that he couldn''t leave for the time being, he would have run away. Looking at the beautiful and dazzling smile of shuilianxin, you can feel your facial expression is very stiff, just want to open your mouth to deal with two sentences, and then quickly leave! When... I saw two men and a woman walking down the second floor laughing and talking. Before the man could see clearly, Fang ran recognized the woman at a glance, and then he was stunned and said: "teacher Zhenling And then with the speed that ordinary people almost can''t do, just like a rabbit, I jumped out! "AI..." before shuilianxin reacts, he can see that the square in front of him has disappeared after a while. "Well, really... Really true, teacher Zhenling, I''m a loyal fan of you. I like your sketch very much. Can you... Can you sign my name for me?" Fang ran stammered excitedly. Zhenling, who had just stepped down from the stairs, was stunned. Then she was very friendly and said with a smile: "Oh, my God, there are my fans, and my surname is Zhen, but not Zhenzhen." Zhen Ling''s face with dimples on her face was laughing, and Wei Teng and Zhang Liguo beside her were also smiling. But the water behind the heart is incredible, open eyes staring at Fang Ran''s back, eyes are all some kind of uncomfortable dissatisfaction. I didn''t even ask for a signature... "this Zhenling teacher is so popular that you can meet people who want to sign anywhere." Wei Teng ridiculed her and said with a smile, "that is, teacher Zhenling will always be my goddess... Miss Wei Teng > Then Fang ran just said half solemnly, turned to recognize the man wearing sunglasses, and then shocked again! Zhenling:... this is really a loyal fan of mine, not black powder... then Fang ran also responded at this time. Since there are Mr. Wei Teng and Mr. Zhenling, the last one may be... Masaka! It''s the boy I''ll always like! Fang ran subconsciously looks at the last male, the oldest male guest. Unlike Wei Teng with sunglasses, Fang ran immediately recognizes him by remembering his strong memory when he was a child! "Mr. Zhang Liguo!" "Well, it seems that there are still young people who know my old bone." Zhang Liguo pretended to be surprised and said humorously that when he saw this person who was always seen on TV when he was a child, he was nervous when he was excited. He opened his mouth blurry"I, I, I, i..." I didn''t know what to say for a while, but when I thought that this was a rare opportunity, Fang ran pinched his thigh, and then opened his mouth in a solemn and concise manner: "I''m a loyal audience of" iron teeth and copper teeth Ji Xiaolan "from childhood, please sign for me!" Looking at Fang Ran''s warm look from the heart, the three can''t help but look at each other, some can''t help crying or laughing. It''s strange that Fang ran took three autographs and sent off the three busy stars with a happy smile. Then he heard the voice of water connecting his heart behind him: "chocolate, do you like the three teachers very much?" "Hehe, hehe, hehe..." Fang ran replied in his stupidity, and then he turned around and blinked. He was surprised to see the beautiful water standing behind him. Well, she won''t leave? Fang ran looked at the water, staring at his eyes, I don''t know why, how to see how, there is a kind of angry appearance. Er... Did I do something to make her angry... I looked at Fang ran for a while, and then saw the totally blank look in Fang Ran''s eyes. Finally, Shui Lianxin had to give up and remind him with his eyes. The thing that hasn''t asked for her signature yet... "chocolate, you seem to really like those three teachers, so you want their signatures." But Shui Lianxin still didn''t give up. He raised his big watery eyes and looked at Fang ran, trying to hint him with words. Then she saw that, hearing this, Fang ran really held her head and was a little embarrassed. She answered seriously and solemnly: "well, yes, they are all my favorite stars, although my favorite is my male god, Mr. Guo Degang." Shui Lianxin: "did I... did I lose to teacher Guo Degang... Lianxin reminded me that the plan failed again. Shui Lianxin purses his lips and stares at Fang ran motionlessly with a pair of big eyes. Even if it is for any other male, he will feel guilty and unable to extricate himself from the glass like eyes, and wake up to what he has done wrong, but... however, this is a magical guy who cuts off his own nerve www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 Staring at Fang ran for three seconds, I saw that Fang ran was still in a daze and stiff expression, and did not dare to look at him. Finally, Shui Lianxin suddenly burst out laughing. In the teahouse, there was a clear laugh like Yinling, and Fang ran, who was "basically zero in experience in dealing with girls", was at a loss. On the other side, sister Yan is looking at the couple, especially Fang ran, who is obviously an ordinary young man. She shakes her head helplessly and can''t help thinking. This is the young lady who is always looking for the young lady to check the admission video of the concert? At present, in addition to eating this point, the ordinary basic has no characteristics, which is very similar to what she described at the beginning and herself. Sister Yan really can''t understand what makes the young lady so persistent and even have a certain good impression on him who can''t even speak? Finally, she finally stopped the smile, and there was still a smile in the corner of her eyes. With her hands behind her, she raised her face and looked at Fang ran. Her smile was sweet, shining in the light, and she said the invitation she had said once again. "Can I invite you to dinner with me?" This time she knew that he would not refuse. ... ... ... after more than ten minutes, they were sitting in the biggest restaurants in Linfu block. If the surrounding area of Linfu district is full of snacks like stars, then several big hotels including this one will be the bright moon! These giants are not only famous in China, but also many foreign friends come to Linfu district to taste them once a year. At the moment, Fang Ran is like a rabbit holding his carrot (paper bag) shivering in his seat, nervously looking around the atmosphere. Then I took a mouthful of water. To tell you the truth, when water and heart smile and say, "can I invite you to have dinner with me?" only one thought left. Can I refuse... it seems that I experienced some unimaginable twists and turns and finally lost my heart because of this. Fang Ran''s mouth twitched and thought that if he agreed this time, he would not have lost his life... here Fang ran really wants to refuse. There are many reasons. For example, you can imagine that the most distant and unfamiliar beautiful opposite sex suddenly wants to invite you to dinner. The feeling of being tied up in front of such a beautiful woman is absolutely not as comfortable as going to barbecue in slippers with roommates. Fang Ran''s heart is probably this feeling, in the final analysis, maybe it is the reason why two people are too far away. Fang ran, who doesn''t feel superior when he becomes a participant, still lives in two worlds with the delicate and beautiful girl in front of him. Let alone an idol star. But before he refused to say anything, Shui Lianxin leaned over and blinked and said: "it''s said that there is a famous roast duck nearby. Let''s try it together." In fact, I have the following sentence... this sentence is stuck in Fang Ran''s throat, who has just opened his mouth and wants to open his mouth. After hearing the word "roast duck", one of my digestive organs betrayed the revolution in an instant! "Good!" When do we start!? Thousands of words summed up into a word, Fang ran instinctively resolutely nodded, and then silently covered his face in his heart. I''m sorry, it''s all due to big brother suqun. I can''t overcome the temptation of roast duck. After that, Shui Lianxin took Fang ran to the "Amar roast duck" after she tried to dissuade her. To tell the truth, before entering the door, Fang ran was suppressed by the lively and unique scene! The whole hall is decorated with antique decorations. On the head are carved railings and painted walls, and at the foot are ancient wooden stairs. If we don''t find traces of modernization in several hidden places and the modern clothes of visitors, we can even give people the illusion of going back to the ancient restaurants! A lifelike landscape tree is buried in the center of the spacious and tidy hall. The red rope of wishing is tied on the shady branches of the fallen trees. Around the central landscape tree is the scattered pattern scattered in the hall and separated by red screens! It''s a spacious hall, but it''s separated from each table''s private dining space with antique screens. It''s worthy of its well-known reputation and reputation both at home and abroad by this design alone! "Oh! This gentleman, this girl! Please come inside As soon as I entered the door, the festive music melody that has been playing in the store has just spread into my ears. As soon as someone comes up, he unifies people who are all dressed in ancient clothes and lengthens the tone. Compared with the waiters, their spirit may be more appropriate to call them the bartender. It seems that he didn''t want to be found out. Shuilianxin still chose a place close to the corner. After taking the meal list, it seemed that he was just bothering something for a while. Then he drew a full page directly and handed it to some stunned waiters with a smile.Sitting speechless make complaints about her. Last time, I wanted to say, beauty, is there something wrong with your ordering style... but at the nearby table, there was a waiter with a bright smile on his face, his hands shaking a jar in his ear like wine mixing. At the same time, he opened his mouth and loudly congratulated and yelled: "a shake, I wish you a good life..." the one who shakes the jar is one At first, all the busy waiters and waitresses in the hall echoed without thinking! "Marlboro "Er Yao, I wish you a good career..." he spoke quickly, as if yelling, and full of flavor, led other people to speak together: "Hongta mountain "Three shakes wish you spirit over..." "Ashima Like the exclamatory tone at the end of the story telling, all the people drank out the last three words, as if they were more energetic, carrying dishes through the hall! "Four shakes wish you more money... " Great China The service staff all drank it in a loud voice, which showed the spirit of inheritance with a sentence of "Greater China". Many diners, especially those from foreign countries, clapped their hands! The man shook the jar, and finally opened the bottle with a congratulatory smile. He opened his mouth to the guests and said with a smile: "I wish you good luck in official, financial and peach blossom!" "The month goes up, the wealth is booming!" The words made people happy and satisfied, and let Fang ran understand that this kind of place is worthy of his reputation. "At the end, it seems that all the names of cigarettes are used. Chocolate. How about here? Isn''t it very interesting?" The water connects the heart casually to use to eat the hourglass that counts down to turn over, blink an eye to smile to square however ask a way. "Ah, well, interesting." However, he took off the mirror and looked around the shop with a smile. Even if we don''t mention the "performance" that made people applaud before serving the dishes just now, to be fair, this shop is really attentive. Whether it is the festive melody of folk musical instruments that has been playing all the time, or the clothing status of every waiter, the warm and open-minded service attitude of loving this job from the bottom of my heart, all reveal a satisfying feeling. Maybe it''s because of this, every night, there is a constant flow of tourists, just looking around at the guests, including men in suits, women in professional clothes, girls in beautiful clothes, big sister with manliness, and even a foreign man with blonde hair and blue eyes. Let such a variety of people gather here, perhaps this is the strength of this shop. "Chocolate, that, I always wanted to ask, is your health OK?" Hearing Fang Ran''s reply, she was relieved. After a long time of entanglement, she finally summoned up the courage to ask Fang ran this sentence. "Ah?" Fang ran was asked a Leng, what body does not matter, although I train these days, I feel that the body really matters. Thinking about these things in his mind, he was in a trance. Oh, by the way, the last time she saw herself, the last time she saw herself was in the restaurant with her. Looking at the girl on the other side with a nervous and worried look, she grabbed her head at a loss: "ah, that, it''s OK, it''s OK, I''m fine, I''m not hurt." Fang ran played like this, ha ha, and then he was in a hurry. If she asks herself why she is missing, how should she reply!! Can''t let me say that I''ve run through the ground by myself!!! Fang ran said with a stiff smile and a cold sweat on his face. He was thinking crazily about how to deal with this problem. Seeing the water and hearing the answer, she felt as if she was finally relieved. The corner of her eyes even had the flash of tears. There was a kind of heartfelt, relieved smile blooming on her delicate and beautiful face. "Well, that''s great. I''ve been worried about what you''ll do if something goes wrong. If you''re OK, great." Fang ran froze, looking at the face of the dimple like flowers, kind-hearted to know that they are all right and at ease of flashing tears of water linked to the heart, just want to perfunctory their own, some bitter smile of silence. Girl, do you know that your smile just now is too dazzling for me. Then the hourglass on the table was halfway through, and several waiters had already called out to serve all the dishes. For the first time, Fang ran saw such a high-grade dinner table, and his eyebrows kept beating, because he had just glanced at the price on the menu. Well, one of the cheapest dishes is more than 100... Fang ran looked at the table with at least ten dishes, and thought of it shivering. Are there thousands of dishes on this table!?!?Fang ran, a diligent and frugal man, said that it was too extravagant, and there were only a few dishes that clearly showed that there were not many things, and the original hundreds of them!? Fang ran stares at the delicious food in front of him, and then he ponders in his mind: when the stars make money like this? Do you still have time to disguise as a beautiful girl with "magic card" and "Song card"? "What''s the matter? Why don''t you eat chocolate Hands support his face, water with heart smile at Fang ran curiously asked. Fang ran swallowed nervously and wanted to make sure whether she brought money with her this time, because he felt that if she didn''t bring it and mortgaged herself here to wash dishes, he would not have to train himself. He would have to wash dishes until next month. Ah... It seems to be good, too! Fang ran was full of unreliable thinking, and then heard the words of water connecting the heart, which raised his head, some unnaturally asked: "that... You don''t eat, and whether this is a little too much." "I ate with three teachers at the end of the program. As for these, I think you must be hungry when you bought such a big package of chocolate, so I specially ordered them for you." Water even psychology naturally looked at him and said. Fang ran: "although you are right, I can eat all these things, but it''s really embarrassing to be said by you... it''s really embarrassing... Fang ran took a look at his watch. PM 8:00 and then full of struggle without the temptation to refuse chopsticks, sorry, big brother suqun, I promise to go back after eating in an hour! Fang ran, howling in his stomach for the roast duck, finally failed to control his evil desire! Copy up chopsticks, in the eating phase stiff with a bit of haste, uncomfortable with a little wild, almost completely let go of wolfing! Water Lianxin hands support face, smiling at Fang ran, and then in the eyes of the brilliance of glass color in the flow, and then seems to finally want to say some words to make a decision! "That... Qiao..." PM 8:01 hearing the opening of water to the heart, Fang ran raised his head, and just wanted to ask what was wrong, dizziness came! His eyes widened slightly, and a familiar and distant feeling caught him again. His vision turned white and slowly filled with white light! Oh, the scene? Fang ran thought with a sigh in his heart that the one who should come would always come. When he entered the scene and came out in the middle of the night, what should he do in front of the girl? Suddenly disappeared, um... Forget it. Next time ask big brother suqun. I don''t know what kind of moth this scene is. But it doesn''t matter. It won''t die anyway. Think of the last scene so far, Fang Ran is full of big wave force thinking, and very single thinking. I close my eyes at ease and wait for the dizziness to disappear. Fang ran opened his eyes again, ready to see a new world. Then... "that, chocolate..." Shui Lianxin stopped talking in front of him. He opened his eyes in disbelief and looked around. The guests were full and the night was bustling. People in the hall sat and enjoyed the delicious food as usual. The cry of "shopkeeper" was still echoing. It seems that everything has not changed. To describe it in the past, it is... it''s still dark, but it''s all people... it''s still dark www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 "Ah Fang ran let out a low cry, opened his eyes in shock, sat upright on the seat, tightly grasped the armrest, and looked around! Wait, I should be in the scene!? Why is it still... Fang ran stood up and looked at the guests who were still laughing and dining. The folk music in the hall was still melodious, and the red rope on the treetop of the central landscape tree slightly moved. Didn''t I go in and get stuck outside the scene!? as like as two peas in his eyes, he could not understand the look. Some of them were staring in a daze before the dizziness. "Chocolate, what''s the matter with you?" Water even the heart was scared by Fang Ran''s action, looking at Fang ran who stood up and asked in surprise. Fang ran reacted, then pretended to be embarrassed, and then sat down and looked at Shui Lianxin with an embarrassed smile: "ah... Nothing... Nothing... Ah ha ha..." then at the moment when he looked at shuilianxin, an interface in his vision just popped out. The light blue transparent interface is familiar and unexpected. Ding! You''ve found the entrance. [mission objective: find the enigmatic creature] [objective description: [data deletion]] [task reward: 1000 mana restoration agent 1] [realistic range: Linfu District] [ability to interfere with the outside world: 3 hours and 58 minutes] [task deadline: 3 hours and 59 minutes] [task deadline: 3 hours and 59 minutes] Fang Ran''s eyes opened slowly, and his delicate and beautiful face was blocked by the light blue interface, which made him lose his mind. Compared with the last assessment scenario, the system interface we have never seen is much shorter this time, but... makes Fang ran at a loss. The system is still simple and straightforward, with a sense of cold words. Fang ran looked at the interface explanation given to him by the night combat system, and several huge doubts came to his mind! What''s going on? Why didn''t you enter the scene, but the system pop up the task interface!? What does the goal "find the enigmatic creature"? Why is it often the longest description? This time, there is only a single [data deletion], and there is still time... there are two... countdown? Fang ran glanced around the night as before, staring at the system to explain to him that there was a lot of fog. He didn''t know what happened to him at the moment, and he didn''t know whether his place was the scene or the reality. "That chocolate... You have been looking at me... Me... That..." looking at Fang ran in front of you, you always look at yourself, and you feel a little hot on your face. You are embarrassed to say in a low voice. You can look at Fang Ran''s eyes slowly. "Ah, that! I''m not.... when I heard the words of water connecting my heart, I just woke up from the trance state explained by the interface! I want to understand that although I was just looking at the interface description, but in other people''s eyes, I clearly stare at the beautiful water and look straight at my heart! He quickly some flustered wave hands, open mouth to want to explain, but at this time! The bright hall suddenly turned dark! The exclamation of power failure rings everywhere, and the water on the opposite side spreads out a little surprise, but just want to open the mouth, you can see it faintly! The suit man who was sitting at the table next to them stood up with a piece of white cloth in his hand and covered his face with water and heart!! Participants far beyond the ordinary people''s vision, Fang ran was surprised to open their eyes, extended their hands at the same time! The last description of the system pops up! PM 8:01 [the real scene...] on the peripheral street of Linfu District, a foreign man with fair hair and blue eyes was chatting and laughing with the girls who had chatted up with them in fluent Chinese. Then he suddenly looked up into the night sky, then looked at the balcony of a restaurant behind him, squinting his eyes and whispering in a whisper: "ha ha, although it''s because of the task, it''s hard to come to China to enjoy delicious food, and I''m really not allowed to rest..." his actions immediately attracted the stareyes of two girls nearby and realized that he was rude, "I''m sorry, I just walked away, beautiful Chinese girl, can you tell me what I just said?" The European gentle and polite, handsome and natural temperament, in his smile show no doubt.But in the shimmering eyes, it seems that you want to see through the authenticity of the two girls in front of them... ... the roof of the second floor of a Sichuan restaurant. Li Ze put down the micro positioning projector in his hand and shook his head at a woman who was eating delicious food on the table, wearing a tight black leather coat and having a sexy wheat complexion. He shook his head and said: "the light and shadow camouflage device has failed. He has found my tracker and found us." After the woman heard it, she threw down her chopsticks. She didn''t care about her bold and unrestrained temperament. She spewed out a string of foreign languages quickly. "Not everything can be solved by fighting. Besides, this is the capital of China. Can''t you speak Chinese? The Hebrew language is so remarkable. " Listening to the helpless words of Li Ze rubbing her eyebrows, the woman curled her mouth and replied in Chinese: "your Chinese is complex and changeable. It''s troublesome to speak it." Hearing her reason, Li Ze sighed in silence: "this is not like the speech of the Jewish people who are known as high intelligence quotient." "Ha, anyway... In your eyes... It must be all the Jews who have loved reading, learning and thinking since childhood." The woman rolled her eyes, then grabbed the coat from the chair beside her, threw it on her shoulder, yawned and said: "but I prefer to talk with my fist..." ... North America Los Angeles. In a laboratory next to a giant cavity under the dock. Even though she was wearing a white coat representing the identity of a researcher, she still showed that her figure was convex and backward, her waist was slender and her legs were infinitely long. Trinity was adjusting the circuit connection of a small construction machine. On the other side, she was chatting and laughing with a girl with light blonde hair in a Gothic skirt floating behind her: "I didn''t expect Ling that you would come to me on your own initiative, and indeed miss my old friend Are you ready? " "Don''t think about it. I''m just here to ask for some tech equipment." Floating behind her, Ling encircles her hands and says nonchalantly, but Trinity, who has been used to her appearance for a long time, shows a satisfied smile. In most cases, when her old friend is willing to explain, it is mostly you who are right. "Ah ha, that''s good, so my dear Ling, what do you want? How about this V37 prowler armor that I''ve recently developed? Or the floating fort, or the pulsed laser that can be carried on the aircraft, or the pink bow? " I can''t use them now, OK! And what the hell is bowknot!? Ling looked at Trinity with a black face. Then Trinity opened her hand and gave in a smile: "OK, OK, I know, I know, the equipment of the technologist, right? Give me the list, and I''ll ask fields to get it for you." With that, Trinity clapped her hands, and a face on the virtual screen next to her suddenly converged into blue light, and a mechanical calm voice without any emotion sounded: "receive, hostess." Ling''s face slowed down a little, just wanted to speak, suddenly her face changed! Trinity, aware of her shock, frowned as well: "what''s the matter "My night net connection is down." Under Trinity''s absurd and incomprehensible reaction, Ling''s voice sank down, and then she bit her teeth. In this case... it was the night battle that noticed the huge fluctuation of his strength. Did you assign him the scene!? What did that fool do again!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 "Your night net is down!? The only participant in the night war world who can interfere with the operation of the night net. You told me that your night net was disconnected? " Trinity exclaimed, looking at the ugly Ling. "My present situation..." her face struggled slightly, and Ling finally sighed and helped her to explain. "Needless to say, the last time I met, I thought you had heard about the" witch hunt "plan of the association, but now it seems that the situation is a little more complicated than I thought." Trinity put her hands in the pockets of her white coat and leaned on the test-bed casually. Looking at the silent Ling, she shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile: "when you want to tell me, I will listen." "It''s hard to imagine a curious person saying something like that." Ling was silent for a moment, then looked at Trinity and said. "Do you have something else to do now than expose me?" "Help me prepare for space jump. I have to go back to China now." There is a fool who needs me to help him... ... ... ... outside the door of "Amar roast duck" shop in Linfu District, sitting in the special sightseeing car of Linfu District, waiting for the water to connect with her heart, watching the suddenly dark hotel hall! Suddenly stand up! The nearby crowd exclaimed and watched the suddenly dark "Amar roast duck" restaurant! Sister Yan rushed out of the crowd to see this scene, the original antique, magnificent restaurant has now been completely black down, smoke out! "Heart to heart!" Subconsciously, she rushed in, clenched her hands, and her nails were buttoned into the flesh, representing all kinds of remorse and regret in her heart! Why didn''t you insist on it just now! Why let the eldest lady and the boy go in for dinner alone! Why do you think there will be no accident in Linfu District of Beijing!? In the heart so desperately regret, Yan elder sister forced to stop, and then forced to calm down, contact someone. Fortunately, for tonight''s program shooting, the protection personnel are arranged. "There''s something wrong with the hotel where the eldest lady is." "I know. The power is cut off. I''ll contact you later." On the helicopter in the night, sun Shanhai held up his telescope and looked at the restaurant which had been completely dark. He had been watching and found that two figures were holding a thin figure struggling with a black windbreaker. At the moment of smoke coming out, he slipped out of the back of the restaurant quietly! "Find out where you are! Run after me Sun Shanhai yelled, in the night sky, the helicopter propeller hummed, the nose sank, and the two people retreated in the direction of rapid dive in the past! On the ground, the two men turned into the dark path behind the stall and tried to escape, but how fast did they pass the speed of the helicopter! After a while, the flying steel monster fell on the two heads bound with a figure, and the slide fell down! Armed team, sun Shanhai first fell down, the shadow of the momentum of the fall toward the two people''s head to kick! ... and now suddenly the dark hall, screams everywhere!!! The smoke suddenly appeared! "It''s on fire!" I don''t know who opened his head first. A shrill female voice screamed in the dark hall with no hands! Anxiety and fear spread all over the hall in an instant! There are always timid women who cry out in fear, and there are also people who follow suit and shout fire!! A moment ago, the music and bustling scene of the hall collapsed in a second after the dark! "Don''t panic! Don''t panic The hotel managers kept shouting, but soon their voices disappeared. The waiters who tried to call on people to keep order were also flustered by the crowd, unable to let the people who wanted to rush to the door to leave orderly! The scene once went! The sound of table overturning, plate shattering, people''s screams, the sound of rushing feet, the sound of shouting children''s names, all kinds of disordered voices are mixed together in the darkness at this moment!!! The water in the corner was frightened by this scene for a second, and then quickly reacted, took out the mobile phone and wanted to call sister Yan outside. But suddenly a big hand reached out in the dark, grabbed her wrist, strangled her neck, and tried to drag her out of the seat! The mobile phone falls, the neck is strangled by the thick arm, the water that breathes is difficult even the heart is some can''t open his eyes. "Qiao..." as soon as she said a word, she felt that the man behind her was holding something to cover her face! Behind the man in the dark revealed the planned success of the laughter, and then he heard a young man in front of him clear voice!"Let me go!" With a night vision device in the vision, a young figure appeared, he grabbed the back of his back, directly swung the chair over!!! Click!! The chair swung from the side took up the slight whistling of air and hit him hard on his head. The night vision device and the chair leg made a click! Bang! Man side fly out, water heart fell on the ground, was fangran block behind! The broad black scarf looms on Fang Ran''s shoulder, and then a delicate and vigorous crow breaks away from it! His eyes were white and dark, and his vision was shared. Fang ran opened his pure black eyes and looked at the man who was knocked down by his chair, and then looked up at the chaotic hall. is just as like as two peas in Los Angeles! Bang, bang! The man who was knocked down looks at the night vision device which has blocked him for a while. If he hits the Dayang acupoint directly, he may be knocked down directly. And who else can he see himself? Why the reaction is so fast! Keep a close eye on the man''s movement of Fang ran, looking at the safe water after his heart, exhaled his breath, fortunately caught up. Fortunately, suqun had trained him in the dark environment. Otherwise, he would not remember that he could share the vision with the night crow in the dark. But I was still slow reaction, and did not use all the strength, if the elder brother suqun saw, he must train himself. After all, it''s still people''s hands. Are you nervous? And... Fang ran looked at his task interface, and the huge question was still in his heart. Is this a reality or a scene?! But in any case, Fang ran stood up in front of him, fiercely put out a fighting posture, directly rushed, and hit Fang ran with a fist! But Fang ran looked at this fist, suddenly some Leng in place. Fang ran was really stunned. He shared his vision with the night crow on his shoulder. He looked at the darkness as if he had nothing. He was not stunned by the fierce attack of men. Although the attack of men was very fast and terrifying, he was still shocked. Boy, go to death With the self-confidence of Makha skill honed in the battlefield with the status of mercenary, the man roared with a grim smile in his heart and directly hit Fang Ran''s face! This blow, he is extremely confident that he can hit Fang Ran''s face, and then seize the key to his death! But the next second... a hand suddenly pushed his chin from below! Dark eyes of the youth do not know when to appear in front of their own body! A strong momentum directly destroyed his balance, and then directly grasped his face, and then pressed down on the back of his head and hit the ground directly! It can be called the most brutal and brutal way to crush with speed and strength, and instantly knocked down the man! A big bang! The screen is directly pressed by him. You''re far from home. " At the last second after the man fainted, what he saw was a young man with dark eyes whispering to himself. He seemed to be wondering about the fact that he had easily defeated him. The elegant night crow spread his wings on his shoulder... he said that he was a young man with dark eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 In the dark hall, the sound of the man smashing the screen mixed in the noisy and chaotic hall, and did not set off any waves! Fang ran looked at the man who was knocked down by himself, and then looked at his right hand, some dull unexpected look. In other words, when can you beat a strong man so easily? Fang ran was a little unconvincing and unexpected. Just now, he was just subconsciously following the fighting skills taught by suqun and took the first step, but he really didn''t expect that... the other party was knocked down by him. He clenched his fist tightly and felt the full strength of his whole body after he woke up from today''s recovery. Compared with the power of destroying the heaven and earth before, he had a kind of unreal feeling. He used his fist to hit a villain that he could not face before. only then did he feel the real strength for the first time... he was stronger. In the dark hall, a large number of people were still crowding towards the door. It was clear that there was no fire, but the panic was like this. Everyone rushed to the door and wanted to go out first, for fear that they would be burned to death later. Compared with the situation when the restaurant collapsed last time, "it''s just a power cut off..." can see everything in the hall, but it''s helpless to say softly, but the same as last time is... in the dark of the hall, there are more than one family members with night vision devices. They are dressed in various clothes, disguised as white-collar workers, women, foreigners, fangran I even saw a shop assistant who just shook the jar! They are orderly and orderly in the hall, silent and calm in the hall, the green light on the night vision device, and their different actions from other people running away, constitute a strange and terrible feeling in the dark. Maybe in the past, such a big battle would certainly scare Fang ran, but after experiencing the Pearl of night, nearly dying in the Pacific Ocean, and even the pirates have seen Fang ran, facing such a scene, facing these evil men, he has been able to be calm beyond his expectation. After all, it used to be a terrible terrorist to him, but now it''s just an ordinary person with no ability. "Chocolate, are you ok?" Water and heart this just reaction, just that moment was too fast, she only felt the "Hoo" on her head, the people holding her let go. "Shh!" Fang ran quickly squatted down to signal her not to speak, and at the same time sighed in his heart. Girl, even if you are kind, you should worry about yourself before you worry about others. Seeing Fang Ran''s action, the water suddenly fell into her heart and hushed up. But in the dark, she held out her hand tightly, and her bright eyes watched Fang ran silently. My eyes are full of worries about him. "Don''t be like last time." The girl''s voice was barely audible in the dark. Fang ran looked at holding his own water with his heart, biting his lips, staring at his big eyes, slightly Leng for a moment. Ah... Originally, the girl has been worried about herself because of the last incident... but he quickly responded, moved his eyes and scratched his head like a diversion of topic and said with a smile: "that... It''s OK, now these people can''t beat me..." at the same time, he realized the wrong people and immediately yelled Next, it may be the name of the person who was knocked unconscious by Fang ran. After not getting a response, his face suddenly changed! It''s all coming this way! Fang ran looked at them with emotion in his heart. If he had been himself half a month ago, he would have seen a group of terrorists come back to him, and they were all flustered to death. But, I''m sorry, he''s a d-level participant now! (pride. JPG) one, point, all, no, panic! Fang ran takes out the chocolate box from the special black coat of the night game, and slightly raises the corner of his mouth, and the shadow card starts! Then with the scene of the shadow of Pirates nailed to death in the underground dance hall of the night Pearl!! ... ... .. . did not occur. Emmm... Fang ran blinked his eyes. After confirming that what he had in his chocolate box was indeed a shadow card, he was very confused. "Hey...!" Then a message from the system appears in the field of vision. [countdown to the ability to interfere with the outside world: 3 hours and 56 minutes] ha!?!? Permission to unlock countdown? However, I was clear just now... Fang ran looked at the night crow successfully summoned from his shoulder, and looked at the failure of the ability that he thought could be used normally. And at this time, a figure has rushed over, a foot toward Fang ran kick!Countless times by the devil instructor group pushed down from the high platform skills instinctive play, just roll to the side, although usually and the group of practice did not find, but once on the ordinary people, the overwhelming physical quality of the participants immediately showed! Fang Ran is very easy to avoid, and then stand up and lift the right foot, left foot tip as the axis, heel forward, the whole foot horizontal stand, twist the body force, huge force from the support of the body of the twisted foot to the whole body! Bang!! A full of full force whip legs, mercilessly swept that person''s abdomen! "Well! Poof Then the whole person will be dizzy after being swept! The water after death even heart some surprised looking at Fang ran easily solved each other, effortlessly. However, Fang Ran is also a twitch at the moment. He really just uses the basic fighting skills that he usually teaches him. Unexpectedly, his power is so powerful... then he has a shocking and earth shaking brand-new understanding of his physical quality of breathing and breathing for one kilometer running! Whoa, whoa!! It seems that the ability can''t be used, and I can beat these people. Fang Ran''s heart is full of feeling that he is cool, just like the protagonist in the movie, can be very handsome to repel all the bad guys. Then he saw the man''s accomplice exclaimed and took the pistol out of his arms. Fang ran: "excuse me, I shouldn''t be arrogant just now... when I saw the pistol pulled out from the opposite side, I understood a truth. With simple and clear chestnuts that everyone can understand, it is... campus violence is terrible, but when you put the school gate at night, you met a pile of blocking you. You didn''t panic because you beat them But if you suddenly find that you have a stomachache and want to take a stool or take out a knife from the opposite side, you will find that you are the same as Fang Ran''s heart at the moment.... suddenly, you are dying of panic... fangran''s heart is speechless and tearful! For the first time, Mingming feels that he has great advantages. For the first time, he can experience the pleasure of the opposite side of the hanging hammer. However, these two joys are added together.. why does the opposite side take out a pistol! Do it! (falls!) Subconsciously roll low to avoid the other party''s first shot, and then picked up a cry of water to heart, directly from the hall from the outside ground nearly three meters high window jumped out! Fang ran: I''m sorry to disturb you... however, Fang ran, who just wants to run to a place with many people, has not remembered that he is carrying the water to his heart in a hurry and is not wearing sunglasses www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 "Ah Suddenly I was hugged, and then I felt myself in the falling water. I grabbed Fang Ran''s clothes. I closed my eyes subconsciously. I screamed in a panic! However, it is no wonder that anyone who is suddenly picked up by others and jumps down from a place nearly three meters high is afraid. "Oh, don''t move In a hurry, she picked up the water in her heart, and then jumped out of the window. Fang ran was a little flustered by her, not those with guns in the dark hall behind her. But first of all, his beauty has some attacks of contact difficulty. Close contact, especially holding the water in his arms, can feel that the girl is beautiful and flawless, and light like feathers. But in fact, this reason has a good impact on him. After all, in his urgent situation, his attention to shuilianxin and the influence of shuilianxin on him are limited. What''s more, at the height of three meters, he''s not sure to land at all!!! Fang ran holds the water to connect the heart to feel the airflow from the bottom to the top, praying desperately in the heart. Don''t fail, don''t fail, don''t fail... according to his three-dimensional maneuvering training performance this week, he has been able to achieve a quarter of the chance of ankle sprain at the height of three meters, one third of the probability of baldness when pulling the cover at the height of five meters, and one hundred percent of dog eating shit at the height of ten meters. It sounds like a three-quarters chance of success, but! He is still holding a man! Without the help of both hands, the probability of failure suddenly rises to half! In the second that jumped out of the window, Fang ran first said hello, designed the window of the hall on the first floor as an asshole three meters above the ground, and then firmly held the water in his heart, and his legs tightened! Bang! Finally managed to stand firm! It seems that the goddess of fortune occasionally takes care of herself. Fang Ran has this idea in her heart, and then she doesn''t think much. After confirming that this is the side road of the hotel, she runs directly to the place where there are many people! Then he looked up at the dark shadows with night vision devices by the window and rolled his eyes. Sorry, unlike last time in Los Angeles, I''m not what I used to be. With your present self, even if you have no ability, you can run so that you can''t catch up. Fang ran exhaled his breath and looked at the terrorists who had made him afraid in the past. Maybe the hell training had been effective, or his own strength had given him self-confidence. Perhaps this phenomenon is that Meng Lang and Su Qun have been trying to change something about Fang ran. In a word, this similar development with that in Los Angeles did not put much pressure on Fang ran. Hello, if you want to arrest people, at least one more participant, or, if you have the ability, you can collapse another building for me! Cut, spicy chicken... Fang ran grinds his teeth in his heart and tries to wash away his own stigma, but he keeps walking away from those guys. After all, although this is the scene, we haven''t got a clear picture of the situation. We should be more stable, more stable and no waves. Although I have released myself from the last scene in Beijing, many people feel their waves... hum! But most of the time I''m steady, OK! Fang ran thought of humming in his heart, looking at the bright street, the noise of the crowd came over. At this time, the water even heart also recovered from the shock just now, she found that she was held by Fang ran with the princess and ran fast. Her thin white hand touched her face, which was slightly hot, but she quickly responded. "Oh, i... I don''t have Sunglasses with me!" still run away with her running, and make complaints about her ability to change her way. At the same time, she is unconscious. She says, " ," eh... Beauty, don''t you think life is more important than sunglasses? " "No, I didn''t mean that...!" Water Lianxin wanted to explain in a hurry, but it was too late. Fangran had already rushed to the street with the most crowds, and then fangran understood why shuilianxin said she didn''t bring sunglasses. "Look, it''s water to heart "Ah!!! Water to heart "I''ll go! Really, it''s really water to heart! " "Real man? Who''s the one holding her ... Shui Lianxin, who didn''t wear sunglasses to cover his face, was immediately recognized. It happened that people knew that shuilianxin was shooting the program in Linfu District tonight, and almost immediately confirmed the identity of Shui Lianxin! The crowd was in a commotion, and their attention shifted from the hotel''s power failure to the fire! All exclaimed, covering his mouth and the companion''s friend exclaimed, pointing at the attention way here! Fang ran was full of cold sweat. At this time, he had some hindsight reaction. He held it in his armsIs the most popular big star recently!!! "Water to heart! Give me a signature "Water to heart, I''m your fan!" ... there are already many fans and fans who are going to rush up and surround them for signature. What''s more, Fang ran feels that more and more people hold up their mobile phones to take photos! This moment, Fang ran quickly want to understand the consequences of this series! If tomorrow''s headline is that water Lianxin is held in the arms of a strange youth and appears in Linfu block, then you can think how serious this is! What''s more, although father Fang doesn''t watch entertainment programs, he will read newspapers and pay attention to the news. Once he finds this, he will still discount his dogleg! However, in order to make its own best judgment, the dog must think about its own life! Then he ran away again. Yes, I ran again. Very fast. Whoosh! "Ah! Don''t run "Water to heart! Sign it for me "Let''s go after them!" ... the crowd screamed, and then many fanatical fans caught up! An oath will not stop until you sign it! But I don''t know how much the speed of fangran''s heart is broken. It''s just out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s nest. Then Fang ran and the night crow shared the vision to find that those with night vision devices, have rushed out of the hotel, also from the side of the pursuit of the two people! Fang ran: "I''m sorry, I just said something wrong. This is clearly his grandmother''s wolf in front and tiger in the back! Two hundred and fifty in the middle!! ... Pooh! Damn it, he scolded himself in... Fang ran turned his head and took a look at the pursuers behind him and another street full of people in front of him. He gritted his teeth and made up his mind! I can''t help it. I can only run to the place where there are few people! "Qiao... Chocolate, are you all right..." with the quiet water in his arms, he looked at Fang ran with a worried look and asked. If you''re talking about my body, it should be OK. Those villains with guns should not catch up with me, but I''m more worried about my reputation now... Fang ran said with his white eyes rolling in his heart. Then he took advantage of the roadside people didn''t recognize that he was holding water to his heart. At the same time, he quickly walked through and spoke to her quickly: "quick ! If there is anything, cover your face "Well, here''s the mask." Shui Lianxin took out a black mask from his coat pocket. Just as he was about to put it on, he heard Fang Ran''s speechless cry: "you are all recognized. What''s the use of wearing a mask?" "Oh, I don''t wear it... Who should I give it to..." Shui Lianxin blinked and said solemnly. "Put them on for me "Ah..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 "AI..." Shui Lianxin''s delicate and flawless face revealed a totally unexpected lovely accident. She bit her lips slightly red and looked at her, and then she asked: "do you want to wear..." This is the mask she usually uses to say... a little bit of water tangled in the heart, and her face is flushed and bright, which makes people want to take a bite. However... at the moment, it is totally invisible. Patronize and look back to see where the fans are chasing, and whether there is anyone nearby who hears shuilianxin appear again and join the team of chasing the army. "Nonsense! Of course, I have to wear it, or your fans will drown me by spitting alone tomorrow Fang ran ran with all his life, turned left and right, and ran where there were few people! really, only when it comes to escape, Fang Fang really thanks from the bottom of his heart for the charging treasure he took him every morning, and make complaints about the devil instructor who was punctual carrying himself to the ten thousand meters. also... Fang ran his eyes in his eyes: " ", this block is huge, but there are more than 20 "big blocks" in the Beijing southern suburb. "Mmm... Ok..." the voice of shuilianxin is a little low and can''t be heard. Then she reaches out her hands and puts on a mask for Fang ran, and Fang ran also bows his head to cooperate with her. But at this time, he found that... his two actions are so intimate. Light like a feather girl, close to Fang ran found that under the aura of the beauty idol and the most popular singer, she has a pair of big eyes as clear as glass. Water even heart red face is allowed to be held in his arms, gently and carefully to bow his head with a mask. Fang ran only felt his heart thumping. With this ambiguous gesture, he found that his [Chuang Pai] consumption was... OK? The consumption of creating brand!? Some embarrassed swallowing saliva, and then pretending not to notice the ambiguous atmosphere, raised his head, did not dare to see the water to heart, continued to run, suddenly realized a problem! I''m still alive!? Cough, this is a little too heavy. In other words... [Chuang Pai] is still running!? Isn''t ability blocked? So why hasn''t the "create card" expired? Fang ran was suddenly frightened with cold sweat. He suddenly realized a very serious problem. If his ability is blocked, he who loses his heart named "Chuang Pai" will die instantly. I thought I was used to this kind of thing, but once I realized that I was living on the dangerous string at any time, the panic of relying on the ventilator to survive caught him again. Fang ran was silent. But he quickly shook his head. He needed to know what was going on more than panic here! First of all, it seems that the group behind them is not like the last time. There are no participants among them. More likely, they are mercenary killers like those in the western restaurant. Secondly, what can you do now? Why did the ability of "shadow card" fail, but "create card" still work? Fang Ran''s face is a little red now, but the mask blocks the sight. He holds the water to his heart, sees a deserted lane, and rushes in! After a while, a few guys, who pretended to be ordinary people, but whose waist was bulging and obviously stuffed with guns, passed through the alley. "Did you catch it?" "No, but they should be in this area." "The boss has sent a message. Hurry up. The feint side has been caught by the water family!" ... four or five people lowered their voices and talked, and then agreed to search separately. Once they found out, they would contact other people directly and block them. After they left, they quietly pushed aside a piece of wood in the pile of sundries used to open the stall. They took a look around and found that there was no one around. Finally, they were relieved. Then they sat down on the ground, a temporary "hiding place" where they were piled up with various kinds of wood and debris, leaving a small internal space. "Well, they won''t find us for the time being. Call you. You should have bodyguards when you come out this time. Contact them immediately." Fang ran took out at that time in that mobile phone shop to buy the old machine, handed the water to connect the heart, whispered. "Oh... Shui Lianxin was a little dazed and looked at the mobile phone he threw into her hand. She was at a loss. Her eyes wandered for a few times, then she changed the topic and asked:" that... Chocolate, you are so powerful, you can get rid of those people at once. " You''ve almost been hijacked by pirates in the Pacific Ocean, capsized in a storm, and then went through a week of hell training, and you can get rid of them all at once.Fang Baobao still feel shy make full of Tucao Dao, but on the surface is still a little embarrassed, said: , "ah... Okay, I''m not really what, I do not know what to do, I do not need to run to make complaints about those who can solve those problems. Compared to this, you are also anxious to contact your family, they should be worried..." , such as a devil instructor. , some devil instructor, and some devil Instructor... Fang ran urged him again. Shui Lianxin pretended to light on his mobile phone, then suddenly raised his head and said: "you see, we are like last time, two people stay in this kind of place." as like as two peas, looked at their present location, and said it was exactly the same as it was under the restaurant. "It''s really..." Fang ran gave a bitter smile, and then he saw that his big eyes, like water and glass, were floating around again. He was going to say something more. He asked in a strange way: "why don''t you call yet?" Hearing that Fang ran finally asked this question, Shui Lianxin picked up her legs and was a little embarrassed to straddle the line of sight and whispered: "that... I don''t remember sister Yan''s number... All the phone calls at home are all servants who are usually answering..." fangran:... are you stars... are you such big brands!!! Fang ran can''t help but cover his face. I''d like to say that I didn''t take money when I went out last time! Although Fang ran can''t remember, he still remembers the number of Fang''s father and mother... looking at Shui Lianxin and not looking at him, his voice was too small to hear. Finally, Fang ran sighed helplessly: "I''ve convinced you. Anyway, those people come to kidnap you. Why do I look at you? I''m not as nervous as I am... please respect that Some villains who come to kidnap you even if you pull the electric switch at night... hearing this, the water connects the heart and tiptoes, one hand holds the knee, the other hand consciously draws on the ground, smiles and opens his mouth to Fang ran. At the moment, she no longer looks like a big star, more like a girl who hasn''t grown up. "Because... I''ve met this kind of thing many times since I was a kid." Looking at the smiling face of the water Lianxin saying this sentence, Fang ran was a little stunned. He was a little confused and listened to the topic, some silence. What kind of life do you want to live in the past? In order to make this beautiful, kind-hearted girl with countless halos smile to say such words... "compared with this, chocolate, I''m more curious about your affairs. Can you tell me something about it?" With these words, Shui Lianxin''s eyes bloomed in the dark with a certain expectation of brilliance, but she was a little uncomfortable. He shook his head and sighed and said: "after that, you can say it to you. Now that you don''t remember the number, let me call first." "Well, good." Knowing that they were not happy at the moment, Shui Lianxin nodded and obediently handed the mobile phone to Fang ran. Fang ran took it over, flipped through his address book and finally found a number. His face was full of tangles. Even the water and his heart could see his reluctant expression. But in the end, Fang ran sighed and dialed the only one he had, a member of the Chinese night battle group. Strangely, the phone had just been connected for a second, and then it was picked up in an instant, and then the phone was immediately put away from his ears by 20 cm. Then a voice roared on the phone! It''s like a gust of wind blowing towards Fang Ran''s side face! "You''re an unrivalled SSR with your bra waving "You still have the face to call me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 "You''re an unrivalled SSR with your bra waving "You still have the face to call me When this sentence roars out, it is almost a devil''s roar. From the phone, a gust of wind blows towards fangran! Fang Ran''s face was cold and sweaty, and he was silent and embarrassed. I didn''t have the phone number of suqun''s brother... I quickly covered the receiver and looked at the water which was pasted on his side and listened curiously with wide eyes. In a hurry, he quickly changed the topic and said: "cough... What are you talking about? How can I not understand..." "can you tell me that you have drunk too much that day Is it a movie? " In the receiver in his hand, Fang ran could hear the feeling that fangran made his teeth clench his teeth and not smile. So he feebly tried and said: "if I say I really don''t remember..." "you can get out of here now." Fang ran: "Chuchi, hehe... the water listening next to her couldn''t help burying her head, but the clear laughter betrayed her. Fang ran looked at her without expression. Girl, eavesdropping is enough. Can''t you just laugh? Although was very anxious to make complaints about it, he felt that he was still very sensible and understood that he was not very good at this situation. Therefore, he cleared his throat and tried to ease the embarrassment between himself and Xiaoke: "no, brother Fang Shu, I''m in an emergency situation and I''m being chased and killed. I''m in a fog when I meet a special situation. Only your phone call is pointing to you for help "Ha!? Chase? You''re being chased? What about the group? Isn''t he with you At the other end of the phone, Fang Ran''s face was frowned and his face was straight. He thought of many sensitive issues about Fang Ran''s identity in the outside world. Is it... Fang ran did not have the matter of A-level superior strength exposed!? He became nervous and quickly asked, "who is it and who is chasing you?" Can you chase Fang ran, that means suqun has been killed? Who is the other party and how strong is it? Is it from Europe or from North America that has sneaked into the capital!? "Er..." Fang ran sweated for a while, then looked through the gap, then lowered his voice and said seriously: "it seems that they are a group of vicious kidnappers." Fang Shu Shi: "what did I hear? What did I tie? The phone is silent for a while, long silence, Fang ran looks at his mobile phone strangely. Why is there no movement? "Hello, Hello! Brother Fang Shu, are you still there? " For a long time, the voice of the magic formula was speechless and complicated: "Xiao Fang, I sometimes think that the faces of our participants may have made you lose everything." Fang ran: "Ai du... AI du... Always thinks that among the participants I know, you are not qualified to say that to me... then Fang ran hears the voice of Fang Shu''s feet jumping and roaring from the phone! "Hate him! Hate them! You are also a participant! The kidnappers are just kidding! Hate them, the ability is in the hand, flying dragon riding face, you tell me how to lose "Eggs! I want to! I want to hate them too! I''ve done two things just now! But they are not people, how much! Even if there were many of them, I would have killed them if they hadn''t got guns! " Fang Ran is also holding the mobile phone in both hands, jumping feet excited roar back! "No matter how many people there are, they are ordinary people with a hand of Gatling! What about your ability! Where''s your chocolate box! Let you finish eating the chocolate and throw it away "I know that, too! But isn''t ability blocked by the system? " "I know you''re not... Ah, sealed?" Listen to Fang Ran is also angry low cry, Fang Shu makes suddenly stunned. "Yes..." Fang ran explained to him with a bitter face. He was afraid of the water and heard this and deliberately lowered his voice: "just now, I suddenly felt dizzy in the scene. I was about to enter the scene, but it seemed that I was stuck. After the vision recovered from the white light, I still stayed in the same place, with nothing changed around me, and then my ability was affected It''s blocked, and I''m being chased by people with guns, just like a grandson. " "Ha, so!" "It''s just like this" is the voice of the master. "Oh, no, what''s going on? Why haven''t I entered the scene now, but the task interface pops up!"Fang ran asked anxiously in a low voice, for fear that in the time when the magic arts make nonsense, the gang will come back again. "I''ll give you a brief explanation. Listen, Xiao Fang, you are now in another scene mode of night fighting." It seems to understand that Fang Ran''s situation is not good, and the voice of Fang Ran''s magic is rare and serious, and explains to Fang ran: "in the primary stage when the participant just wakes up, all the scenes he experiences are single and independent. He lives in a prosperous city night and completes the tasks assigned to him by the night combat system." "But the night battle is so huge and mysterious that it is impossible to have such a simple mode. The virtual task scene is just a simple welfare given to you by the system when you are a novice. You especially like the magnificent night fighting in a prosperous big city, which gives you all kinds of magical abilities. Naturally, it is impossible for participants to enjoy themselves in their own lonely city, so..." magic makes it possible The voice slowly explained, let have been listening to Fang ran some stupefied. "- real scene, this is a more grand and prosperous night stage arranged for the participants in the night battle." "So I''m already in the scene now?" Fang ran stammered and thought of the last sentence before the power failure in the hotel hall. "It should not be running. Since you perceive the scene, and then the surroundings still remain unchanged, it must be the real scene." "Then why is my ability..." Fang Ran is anxious to ask the most critical question, and why some abilities can be used and some are not. "Don''t worry, the ability is blocked. It must be the system''s restriction on this scene. Shut up and listen. What I''m going to say now is more important. It''s a very serious problem related to the real scene." Fang ran could hear Fang Ran''s voice. He put aside his usual banter. He seemed to grab his head. How could he explain it to him. "Listen, Xiao Fang, this is a very serious problem. Although your ability is blocked, you must remember that even if the participants'' ability is unlocked in the later stage of the scene!" Fang ran swallowed his mouth and felt some kind of pressure. He listened to what the magic weapon wanted to tell him. "Don''t think that this is the scene, regardless of the consequences of the ability to use at will!" The voice of Fang Shu Shi was almost like a warning. Fang ran was stunned. Some didn''t understand his meaning. "This is..." "the real scene is called the real scene, do you know why?" Fang Ran''s voice became leisurely and far away. He seemed to think of a lot of things. He asked Fang ran abruptly, and his heart was slightly stagnant. Why is real scene called real scene? "Why..." Fang ran subconsciously asked, and then heard the magic to make a pause, spit out a can be called to subvert his three views! "Because until the end of the scene, you can''t tell whether it''s the scene you''re in..." "or reality." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 "Because until the end of the scene, you can''t judge whether you are in the scene or the reality." The hand holding the mobile phone froze at once, his eyes widened, and his pupils contracted slightly. In shock, he slowly thought of the formula to make this sentence clear. Fang ran asked in a hard voice: "brother Fangshu... You mean..." Fang ran subconsciously turned his head and looked at the water beside him. The girl blinked at him with a smile in his eyes There is a God. I wonder why he looks at her. "You have a system interface that tells you the real range." "Before the end of the real scene, you can''t get out of that range, so you can''t find out everything outside." The voice of Fang Shu Shi rang out in the mobile phone, as if from a far away place, ring in Fang Ran''s ear, Fang Ran''s stupefied nod. "Isolated from the wide world by the system, no matter what happens in the scene, you..." "lose the ability to judge whether it is true or not." Fang ran listened to slowly open his mouth, he was a huge amount of information to make the brain a moment unable to respond, as if all of a sudden the throat was hard to live. I''m already in the scene? What I''m in now is the scene, the reality I''m in, this neighborhood! Is that the scene? And... everything in front of me may be fake?! Fang ran widened his eyes, and his pure black eyes, which still shared the vision with the night crow, also floated with unbelievable suspicions! But as if he had caught something suddenly, he was eager to confirm and asked: "no! Brother Fang Shu, aren''t you outside! Can we still talk? " "Alas..." hearing Fang Ran''s question, a sigh came from the phone. "Xiao Fang, you are still too young. Even if I keep talking to you at the moment, how do you know that must be true?" "Ha!" Fang ran was forced to listen to this sentence. You''re calling me, and then you tell me how I''m sure you''re real!? What''s the theory!? "Well... Since you certainly don''t understand, I''ll tell you so. Even if I tell you that I must be a real magic weapon, and I can''t get out, how can you prove it and make yourself believe it?" When he said this, the magic master rolled his eyes and froze for a moment. Then he could not accept it. Beyond his worldview, he asked with difficulty: "that''s like what you said. " naive, it''s not easy to imitate a participant''s words if you think that night war can make things out of the real world and the fake world Fang ran was speechless. The tone, tone, tone and information of the voice on the phone were all the magic weapons he knew. However, he told him that everything at the moment might be false. For the first time, Fang ran felt that it was really ridiculous to be crazy at night! "Besides, do you think that''s the limit of night fighting? If... I go to... Cough, so simple, then for hundreds of years, I don''t know how many participants have seen through the rules. " Suddenly there was a clanging noise on the phone, then it broke off, and the explanation voice of the magic envoy rang out again. "So simple..." Fang Ran''s face was stunned. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not. It''s also called simple!? "Haha, that''s why it''s still mysterious in such a long time. Do you think it''s the limit that night fighting light can imitate the voice and appearance of a participant?" "Pattern! Xiao Fang, I''ll tell you! The real scene is far more than that simple. For example, someone on the night net has analyzed it. " All of a sudden, as if he had settled something over there, the voice of the magic weapon suddenly returned to the meaning of his usual bad smile. "That''s right. If you cover up a person''s privacy in the real scene, such as her three encirclement and her little secret, even if the real scene ends and you find everything is false, the information you set out is also consistent with the real reality!" Poof! Fang ran almost a mouthful of old blood spurted out! Hello! The serious topic of "Three Beauties" has just turned to the serious and realistic topic!! However, thanks to the Fang Shu Shi''s "simple and easy to understand" example, Fang Ran''s mouth twitched and asked, "brother Fang Shu, are these all true?" "Absolutely true!" The voice of the traditional Chinese medicine maker was solemn and righteous, and somehow it gave people a strong sense of conviction. "So even if I ask you all kinds of privacy, interpersonal relationships, proof of your identity, or things that we only know about the night game, I can''t prove that you are true."Fang ran said something he thought was ridiculous. "Although it sounds contradictory, it''s basically like this. There''s privacy involved. I won''t tell you. Do you think beauty''s secret is so good?" "If that person is not close enough to you in reality, he will certainly not tell you anything private in real life. It is like that even if I am fake at the moment, I will tell you this information in reality, because it is in accordance with the law. It is very strict in night fighting." For some reason, Fang ran heard the voice from the other end of the phone that something was knocked down by him and then caught it. Then he always felt that the voice of the magic envoy was getting lower and lower. "So... Well, I''m going to... It''s a close call... So, that''s it. Night fighting won''t give you a chance to tell the truth from the fake. What''s more, someone on the night net has verified another thing." "What''s the matter?" But regardless of that, Fang ran asked curiously. "Some people once wondered why night fighting could make everyone''s information perfectly known and copied, so they did an experiment after he judged that the real scene was false." Fang Shu made him feel relieved and continued to chat with Fang ran. "What experiment..." Fang ran swallowed saliva, as if vaguely thought of what asked. "He controlled the situation with his ability and did it completely according to what happened in the real scene, and then... " and then Fang ran felt his heart was lifted up and asked quickly: "then the trajectory of things in reality is slightly different from what happened in the real scene, but it is basically the same. He watched the woman he didn''t know with his own eyes, because he saved her once and helped him block a knife." Fang ran opened his mouth completely and couldn''t speak. "About this, all participants agreed that it was not another world line or something. The woman fell in love with him sincerely. Even if she didn''t know she had done it again, few people could control the development of reality and achieve the same development in the real scene, but..." "everything happened in the real scene was like a night battle It shows you another kind of reality, which is recognized by countless participants. " "If he said something to you in the real scene, it shows that these are probably hidden in his heart and didn''t say it to you in reality. If she falls in love with you in the real scene, it shows that she has a good feeling for you in reality." The voice of the alchemy envoy has a long history and some emotion. More importantly, as a participant, it is difficult to know the meaning of all this. "It is false after the end, but based on all the truth." "The true and the false are mixed together, so it''s hard to distinguish. Maybe this is another prosperous stage that night war shows us. In the words of many participants," "well, maybe it''s just a look at fate..." it''s just silence, and I''m confused about it. For a long time, Fang ran could not control his voice and asked the last question he wanted to know. "The reason why you can''t use the ability recklessly is that after the end of the real scene, can it become a real reality?" After asking, the magic trick made a smile, which seemed to bring out the helplessness of countless participants. Speechless abdominal Fei said: "yes, although the possibility of judging that it is reality is very small, it is not without. The night battle has achieved the acme. You can''t know whether you see the light wall disappear or blink your eyes and sit in place after the real scene is over." "So for the participants with strong destructive power, they are bound to their hands and feet, not unable to use their abilities. But this is just like that there is only one tenth of the probability, but once they are hit by the problem of world destruction." "What if the form in the scene has to be forced to use ability, and finally it is judged as reality?" As soon as Fang ran was asked about this, he listened to fangran''s silence for a moment. Then he seemed to raise his head and say a sentence that overturned Fang Ran''s cognition in the previous 20 years: "do you know the big earthquake that night?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Fang ran was almost frightened and spewed out. He grasped the phone, and the first word, like a machine gun, collapsed! Just now, the formula almost overturned his world outlook! Although his world view was overturned when he became a participant... "I''ll go! Calm down, keep your voice down! I''m just giving you an example to make sure you don''t abuse your ability. " He was startled by Fang Ran''s flustered voice, and he was also flustered. It seems that he can''t make too much noise now, so he can calm down and keep his voice down. "No, brother Fangshu, what you said is true..." "well, although it was not us'' human beings'' who abused our power, but those natural disasters, but the dark world... Cough, you will understand when you become stronger. However, you can''t do much damage with your spicy chicken strength now..." last second, you were still talking about serious things In the next second, it gives people the feeling that he is picking on his nose and disdaining you... fangran grits his teeth in his heart. This unreliable formula must be true... but Fang Ran is still a little unbelievable. He can''t imagine what he said to him. His voice was lowered and his voice was hard. He asked: "it will happen Then he said: "of course, do you think the participants'' abilities are harmless? However, it has been a long time since the participants abused their abilities, which led to dramatic changes in reality. We are not crazy or stupid, and we are very restrained in the real scene." "But back in the history of the night wars, the last riots recorded by the participants, Mohenjo Daro disappeared directly from the Indus Basin plate." What! What... What''s gone!? Fang ran opened his mouth. Although he didn''t know where mohenzo Daro was, it didn''t prevent him from understanding the fact. "Can''t it be... Those in ancient history..." Fang ran suddenly thought of a crackling fact and asked in a trembling voice. "Well, don''t make a blind guess. What happened during the day is not true." That said, the original thing of the evening is to share it!!! "In a word, don''t think so much about it now, and honestly follow the system to tell you to achieve this real scene... Ah, wait a minute!" The magic technique makes the voice of half of the speech suddenly stuck! Stupidly stupefied seems to suddenly think of a fact that has been ignored by him! Then he was shocked and said to the mobile phone: "I''ll wipe it!! Isn''t it true that only C-level participants are eligible for random attendance? " "Er..." Fang ran was also confused, then glanced at shuilianxin, who was still trying to eavesdrop, and then moved to the side. The embarrassed sweat was shocked and said: "is that so..." "didn''t the guy in suqun teach you the common sense that each level has different scenes Fang Shu wanted to roar at him with his throat, but he could only lower his voice and gnash his teeth at Fang ran! "Well! Do you have such common sense? " Fang Ran is also a face of shock, but also revealed a little bit muddled. Ah, I''ll go. Is the real scene C-level!? "Yes! This is common sense! Common sense! Often Fang Shu made a low voice and roared at him. Let Fang ran have no doubt. If he would be in front of himself, he would have rushed up. It is estimated that Ling''s fighting power is on his head. Fang Baobao, who dare not to be angry, can only roar in his heart again, "you are a hypocritical Summoner who can only pit the master." then he grinned and forced a smile to change the topic with the Fang Shu envoy. "Er... Anyway, brother Fang Shu, what are you doing now? Why are you banging off the vase, and you dare not speak loudly..." Fangshu Emissary:... Fang ran "Ai" and looked at the silent mobile phone curiously. The hard way is that the receiver is broken? "What am I doing now..." in the mobile phone, the voice of the method that makes the eyebrow jump and suppresses the anger of gnashing teeth, just because of the success of transferring the topic of strength, which he can''t answer, happily continues. "Well, well, yes, yes, elder brother Fang Shu, you have told me so much important information. Of course, I should care about your condition." "Now I have to use my ability to run away from the police station because some asshole only cares about galloping on his horse. What else do you think I can do....!" Fang ran: "er..."|||=_ =) "calm down, cool down, brother Fang Shu, since you are stealing, it doesn''t matter if you are so loud...""Don''t worry about it, you bastard. As long as I don''t get too shocked, my skill will not be broken." Fang ran asked with a guilty heart: "if you get scared, you will be broken?" "You don''t have to worry about it. You haven''t told me the real scene of how you can get there!" Fang ran listened to the noisy and roaring questions of fangran, embarrassed for a moment on his face, and replied to him with wandering eyes: "I think for the sake of you, you still don''t know..." "god damn good for me!! Don''t talk nonsense "I''ve reached the D level." "Oh, it''s you... GA After Fang ran immediately said that he was d-level, he heard a voice on the opposite side of the phone, which seemed like a recurrence of heart disease, and then there was a clanging sound of chickens and dogs jumping! "How can there be a man here?" he said, "don''t run, catch him!" "I''ll go!" "Stop him!" "Catch up!" Noise such as... . So Fang ran hung up the phone in silence, and then put his hands together to repent devoutly in his heart. Sorry, brother Fang Shu, I didn''t mean to, and, come on!!! I believe... police uncle, you can catch that bastard who always gives women''s clothes! "Chocolate, is this man your friend?" Next to the water with the heart over his head, asked him in a clear voice. "No, I don''t know this man." Fang ran denied Tao in his righteous words and refused to admit the fact that he knew the magic envoy. In the heart is the thought of grinding teeth, finally avenged a few days ago, I was tired and paralyzed on the ground, unable to resist, looking at this bastard with women''s clothes and laughter rushed to revenge! Hum ('' '') = 3 after the phone call, although I understand the real situation, the problem still seems to have not been solved at all. It''s not getting better at all! For the time being, he still can''t bear the killer mercenaries with guns, and even if he follows the advice of the magic emissary, he will finish the night combat task honestly. But you don''t give me a clue about what the hell is [finding the enigma]... In the Description column, there is a data deletion... are you asking me to make a face. Water Lianxin looked at him as if he was thinking something, so he didn''t speak. Fang ran was the kind of person who didn''t know how to deal with a beautiful girl, let alone the perfect girl beside him, which only existed in the imagination of many people, and could understand what the type of love was. So two people hiding in the dark small space, fell into a burst of silence. As time went by, the two men in the dark seemed to have been crushed underground by the collapsed western restaurant last time. Fang ran felt that in this environment, being alone with water at close range made him feel uncomfortable. He desperately wanted to find some topics to relieve his embarrassment. Then just as he was about to open his mouth, Shui Lianxin suddenly grabbed his sleeve and looked directly into his eyes, as if to pluck up courage for the words that were interrupted by the attack in the hotel just now. "That, chocolate, I..." bang! Suddenly, a huge force hit, a pile of wood debris on the top of two people''s heads shook up, outside a voice of swearing rang out! "Damn it, I''ve searched all over the film, but I still can''t find the little girl!" "Don''t be impulsive. The head of the task has given a death order. You should seize the girl even if you start in the capital." "Grass! Grass! Grass! Damn it, and then these risks are not to be taken by us in the end! " Finish saying that, that tone of irascible man fierce one foot, vent of kick to the pile of sundries of hill high! Hiding in the two people were suddenly knocked down, body instability of the fall! Looking at the water lose balance, Fang ran had to bite his teeth and stretch out his hand, trying to hold her, but at this time, the man outside seemed not satisfied, and made up a foot! After this foot goes down, Fang ran also opens big eyes, the facial expression not good loses balance, falls down! What a pity... Fang ran had this idea in his heart. Then he felt the dark and narrow space, a whirling sensation, and a feeling of back impact. After that, he found that he had fallen down. The hand that he wanted to hold the water to his heart was pressed back on the ground. The girl above, with her other hand beside his face, had drooping hair and big bright eyes I''m looking at myself. In simple words, he was pushed down... Fang ran: "then he tightly pursed his lips, his eyes trembled, and he looked at the water to his heart with a close distance in the dark. In this posture, he looked at the water and connected his heart with his delicate and flawless face. He was so flustered and helpless that he couldn''t control his own mouth when he was nervousOn the ground, the party is so cheap that it can''t help but make complaints about it: , "according to the routine, this plot is pushed down, and you should think of it all..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 In the dark small space, it happened that the female leader of the love cartoon fell down and the man helped him. As a result, both of them fell down. Finally, it was a very common gesture that a female leader seemed to be pushed down. Then the atmosphere became ambiguous and the relationship between the two people began to increase... but... it was just below. was unable to keep up with him. After he finished speaking, he was pressed by his hand. Besides, he had no feeling of ambiguity and the atmosphere of two people warming up. Only was embarrassed to death. What he wanted to do was to make complaints about two mouths. how can I not control my mouth? , you are more deadly than the last time you make complaints about eating and drinking without money. really, make complaints about the destruction of the atmosphere, but now only serve himself. However, at the moment, he felt that every inch of his body was stiff. He felt that the water and his heart were pressing him with a very aggressive male master''s posture at the moment, and then his expression trembled, and he firmly refused to admit that he was shy to death. "That... Can you get up first..." Fang ran swallowed his mouth and said in a weak voice, but he just turned his face back. At the top of my eyes, the girl with flaxen horse tail suddenly blinked and lowered her head. The distance between their faces pressed into 20 cm! "Oh, chocolate, your eyes are pure black..." surprise (??) you don''t come over... No, you don''t post it!!! "Ah... Oh... This... I... this, Meitong, Meitong, Meitong, do you know... Compared with this, you should let me up first..." Fang ran explained in a low voice in a panic, because he had not forgotten... there were two people outside... "hehe, I thought it was because of your name." Water and heart carefully staring at Fang ran, and night crow share the vision of pure black eyes, whispered to joke, and then from fangran body get out of the way. "Well!? What''s going on? " Two people who were talking outside suddenly heard a slight noise, and the irascible man asked with a low frown. Then he saw that, in the gap between the debris pile and the dead corner, a figure suddenly rushed out and punched him on the chin, just like a boxing ring was KO, which instantly paralyzed his brain nerve connected with his chin! "Damn it!" The rest of the man was also surprised, secretly scolded, and then instinctively pressed the contact device, just wanted to take out the gun, saw the dark shadow on a whip leg kicked his chin. He fell to the ground, unconscious. Only Fang ran, with a mask on, stood beside him. In addition to a bitter smile, according to the routine, in this case, it should be the two men and women who avoided being found, so they had to have intimate contact in a small space and dare not move around... alas, I don''t know why I feel a little bit melancholy, but at the same time, I feel more relieved, and my elder brother suqun teaches me to attack It''s really good to hit the opponent''s chin... at this time, shuilianxin also came out of the hiding place under the debris pile. Seeing Fang ran feel the pistol from the other two people, he was looking at the other party''s wallet and his conscience struggling for a second. Finally, he decided to take away his wallet together... "that chocolate, we are now... Shui Lianxin looked at him and just wanted to ask, he saw that Fang Ran''s face suddenly changed! Because over his head, in the view of the night crow, at least 20 guys in disguise came here with guns! "Stop talking and run!" Without time to explain, Fang ran picked up the water to his heart, and his eyes showed half of the illusory high-altitude vision, and then rushed to a direction that no one was blocking! The water in her arms even her heart was suddenly lifted up by him. She was just about to say that she could run on her own, but she didn''t say anything at last. She lowered her head and turned reddish. She leaned quietly against Fang Ran''s arms. [countdown time of ability to unlock permission for external interference: 2 hours and 27 minutes] [task deadline: 2 hours and 28 minutes] ... ... ... Linfu District Houshi street. With the development of Linfu District, which was once only a food street, has become a large street in the southern suburbs. The main roads are connected and the pattern is expanded. In order to expand the food culture and promote the inheritance of Chinese traditional culture, every year after the block saturation reaches a peak, there will be a new scope division. Houshi street is such a no man street which has been divided into Linfu district but has not been developed yet. Compared with the bustling Linfu District, it''s like a desolate suburb. After all, tourists who haven''t developed here have taken detours one after another. After all, there are so many delicious foods attracting them in places they haven''t visited.Then at this moment, the streets crisscrossed in a clearing deep in the back street. Wearing black tights, his powerful body relaxes like a running cheetah, and his fist with a metal fist is like a solid hammer! Bang! The wind of fists is surging, whistling past the dodgy face of the blonde youth! His side face was a little sore, but he began to smile at the corner of his mouth, and a Western sword wrapped with silver thorns in his right hand stabbed forward! As if piercing the air of the piercing hiss, with the tip of the sword together into the tight fitting woman''s heart, is blocked by her other hand! Then in a few seconds, the two people swim on the tip of the knife for several times, like the lightning flint game! Compared with Fang Ran''s ability to easily knock down ordinary people, the action between these two people has completely exceeded the scope of normal combat! Two people''s eyes collide, fists and blade sparkle! The woman in tights has a wild smile on her mouth and stares into the eyes of the blonde man! Then the roar of bullets rang through the barrel of the Colt Pistol! A man outside the battle circle raised a pistol and calmly opened fire again. The woman in tights raised her fist to pursue. The blonde man retreated, threw the Western sword, knocked the bullet away, and then jumped back. As if he lost weight, he easily jumped to the platform two meters high behind him and broke away from the battle circle. The battle stopped suddenly. The blonde looked at the young man holding colt calmly, relaxed his shoulder with a Western sword, and said with a humorous smile in the European style: "what''s the matter, this young Mr. Hua Xia, when I jumped up just now, it was a good opportunity to shoot after him. It would be different from that wild Jewish lady who was good at fighting over there, I''m mainly dependent on my ability to cause a lot of trouble. " More than ten meters away, Li Ze, standing there, gazed at the figure of the blonde man, put down his hand holding the gun, and then threw it on the ground. "It''s a pity that you already know that the last shot was the last one, and I only have this spare gun on me." Lize calmly opened his mouth. The blonde man grinned and stroked his broken hair. Then he complained in Chinese: "in spite of this, I am also blocked by my ability. I can''t bear this young lady who seems to be able to fight and strengthen her body. Guniver is really a good name." At the end, the blonde said with a smile. Gunniver chuckled awkwardly, clasped her hands, and did not like the blonde man who had just said that. "It''s not like what you should say in accordance with your identity. Besides, since I just met the real scene, I can''t continue to follow him..." Li Ze''s eyes are cool and calm. In the same black stand collar, his headset is hung around his neck, and his voice is calm. "Maybe I should ask you, why did you come to Asia and China?" "The last zero rider in the palace of no night." The blue light in the eyes of the blonde man is flowing, his eyes are fixed on Li Ze, and his expression is dangerous. "Well, I can''t tell you, the youngest night watchman." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 Dark, no light, only by the distant Linfu District, the bustling lights of the aftermarket street. Three figures are standing here in silence. Gunniver''s leg muscles were taut all the time, and the corners of her mouth were raised, which matched her wheaten skin and stood out in the dark. While Li Ze is standing on the other side quietly, the whole person seems to have no breath, and he is standing on a two meter high platform, holding a silver thorn wrapped in the handle of the Western sword of the golden man. Ever since the two men revealed their identities to each other, the air was silent and no one spoke. The participants stood quietly in the night, looking at each other. Thinking about the choices you can make at the moment, thinking about what the other party will do, thinking about all the favorable choices, thinking about all the adverse judgments. Every fight in the night is a game for the participants. The dark coat in front of me, the black coat in front of my eyes. Compared with the three top forces in the world, the relationship between midnight and the night palace has always been in a normal state, rather than acting in secret and determined to wipe out all the associations of Chinese rich and European nobles on the night pearl. But even so, it is not normal to send a zero rider to sneak into the Asian China responsible for midnight alone. Although Europe has the least number of people compared with Asia and America, it was born with an ancient and splendid civilization. After various epic wars and industrial revolutions, the Renaissance once became the most powerful land in the world at that time. In addition, it gave birth to thousands of years of history, myths and legends... all, everything, the participants who emerged from these things have absolute strength Not weak, but can be recognized to join the night palace, or even the Queen''s recognition, become one of several zero riders... is enough to show that this blond man is not a simple thing. Li Ze''s eyes flashed the light of thinking. Three days ago, he learned about the whereabouts of the blonde man, and then he was ordered by midnight to follow up and find out what his purpose was. Originally, even if there was an accident that Guinevere had to follow her to China, Lize still didn''t expect it. In the process of tracking, they will encounter the entrance of the real scene. What''s more, the ability to interfere with the outside world is blocked in the real scene, leading to his night optical camouflage, which suddenly fails, making the other party aware of the mechanical bird tracking him. Now... What to do... from the fight just now, even if the ability is good and the physique has been strengthened, gunniver can''t defeat him, and even if he has defeated him, he can''t solve the problem, otherwise, he has to wait for the ability to be lifted? No, the ability will be lifted, and the other side will also be lifted. I don''t know the strength of the other side as a zero rider, and I can''t rashly destroy the relationship between the two camps... Li Ze looks at the blonde man, and all these thoughts cross his mind. Fortunately, in the heart of the blonde man, he is also so afraid of Li Ze''s strength as the youngest night watchman. The scene froze at once, and neither side knew how to solve it at the moment, because of the sudden appearance of the realistic scene, which led to the disruption of their plans. It is impossible for a blonde man to say his purpose, and Li Ze, who knows this, is also unlikely to let him go and lose his trace. So the situation is frozen. "Well, on a rare night, do you and this wild lady really want to hold on to me?" The blonde man waved the gorgeous Western sword in his hand like a walking stick and suggested to Li Ze: "why don''t we all talk about our mission objectives? If there is no conflict, we can help each other, right "Unfortunately, I don''t need your help with my mission objectives." Li Ze calmly refused, a mechanical bird for exploration without Lize''s energy supply, finally ran out of energy and fell down, and then he looked at the blonde man. The other side didn''t mean to leave. Because the blonde man knows that no matter whether Li Ze really lost the means of exploration, he can''t get out of Linfu block now. It''s better to stand still and see who loses patience first. After a brief conversation, the two sides fell into silence again. Gunniver looked at the two men who were silent. She rolled her eyes in boredom and kept knocking on the heels of her shoes on the ground, indicating that the Jewish lady did not like the situation. As time went by, Li Ze took a look at her hand, which had passed for about an hour. After such a confrontation, the blonde man still stood in front of him patiently, saying that I would not go anywhere before the end of the real scene, but I would try my best to break away from it. Li Ze sighed helplessly in his heart, and then when he decided to go on like this and contact others immediately after the end of the real scene!The entrance of the open space deep in Houshi street where the three are located! Suddenly a rush of running sound came! The three looked at the entrance street at the same time. After a while, a young man in a black windbreaker rushed in! In his arms, he also held a delicate, delicate and perfect girl. Then I saw three people who were startled. AI... Why is there anyone else... but at the moment, he can''t even look at it. He even doesn''t recognize that the man in front of him is Li Ze, who once dug in front of him! Just like his butt on fire, "whoosh" passed by the three people who were facing each other because of the situation, and ran into a side street! The three men who remained at the scene continued to confront each other.. the blonde man was silent. What''s this, a passer-by who is dedicated to easing the atmosphere? Lize frowned slightly. Although the man was wearing a mask just now, and he didn''t see his face clearly, that kind of windbreaker seemed to be a night game... "poop... What the hell is this guy..." guniver couldn''t help but pull the corner of his mouth and said that the three people just wanted to see where the young man ran at the same speed as a group of people with guns chasing him behind their hips at the entrance where they are, a large number of people, at least 20 with pistols, burst out! Guniver:... Li Ze:... blond men:... it turns out that there are a group of people with guns chasing him at the back of their buttocks!!! "Who are you?" "Oh, there''s someone here!" "Don''t let them go. This must be the boy''s partner!" "Up! This must be the bodyguard that the chick left behind! " "Kill them!" "Go on ... seeing three "Cheng Yaojin" pop up on the road of pursuing and killing, and each one doesn''t look like an ordinary person, so the crowd becomes agitated! One after another, the pistols with mufflers were raised one after another. When Lize, gunniver and the blonde men were all trembling, and the black was the same as the bottom of the pot, the big and strong man in the lead yelled coldly: "fire!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 "Fire!" With the head of the cold and strong man waved and ordered, drink low! Lizer, gunniver and the blonde man are all black, but they react without hesitation! When the Western sword swung, he could only try his best to block several bullets fired at the key points, and then felt the other parts of his body were grazed by bullets. The blonde man jumped back directly and hid behind the platform! Recently, Neville''s body was not ripped by the technology, and then the black clothes were knocked down by a flying bullet! At this moment, the three people''s hearts are silent, if not for the ability to intervene in the outside world is blocked, how could they be afraid of these ordinary people! Even if more than 20 of them are armed with guns, they can''t be any of their opponents! However, even if the participants... Have no ability, they can not face the hard anus of more than 20 opponents with thermal weapons. "Leave most of the people here to clean up the three of them, and the others will follow me to catch the boy!" The burly bald man had scars on his face, narrowed his dangerous eyes and whispered orders. Then he threw the shotgun in his hand and gritted his teeth in a low voice. He felt like a lone wolf who had been forced into a desperate situation! "We can''t attract the water family''s troops there for long. We must do as soon as possible, or we will all die in the end." The last word is that a bald man squeezes his teeth out of his throat! The others were shaking their guns, and their eyes were filled with the red despair of Desperado! "Go A small group of about 45 people followed the bald man into the Houshi street, scattered and began to search! Doodle doodle!!! The sound of the muffler''s unique gunshot was fired at the edge of two bunkers! "Cough!" Li Ze was coughed by the dust on the ground, then frowned and took out the mechanical bird for investigation. Although the ability to interfere with the outside world was blocked, the ability to observe the outside world was not prohibited. Of course, this is also the reason why Fang ran can use the night crow. In the scene from the Robo, there are 16 armed bandits left. Ten are facing them, six are facing the blond men, and there are foreigners. It seems that they are trained mercenaries or killers. It is lawless to use guns in the capital. Li Ze thought of it coldly in his eyes, then took a deep breath and whispered to guniver, who had already clenched her fist and looked uncomfortable, in a low voice: "guide them to the alley and start when they are close." On the other side, the blonde man also looked at his injury and raised his Western sword wrapped with silver thorns. It''s true that the incompetent participants can''t fight the bullet, but they are still participants after all. ... ... ... in the path of Houshi street, Fang ran was running with water in his heart all the way! To tell you the truth, he felt incredible. Along the way, he really achieved the kind of runaway Parkour in American movies! With the bird''s eye view of the night crow, he can always find the road that no one is blocking in advance. He really slipped those kidnappers a little more! Along the way, it was really cool to run over the wall. With the help of a small map, you could not only avoid but also persevere in looking for fans in Linfu pedestrian street. Sometimes, you can forcibly kill one or two people and highlight the encirclement! It''s so powerful! And he''s holding a sister! Although the water is very light, even so, Fang ran feels that he is too strong! For the first time, for the first time, I felt that my fried chicken was powerful! So, please call me emperor later! Although he is a little panting now, he can still keep running with the strength of the participants, which is better than following a devil instructor''s buttocks to open up completely and then clap on the ground in less than 10 minutes. At this moment, Fang ran really realized how important it is to master a basic course of running a road. Every morning, he was picked up by the group at six o''clock every morning, and then in less than ten minutes he took the sweat on the ground! Fang ran couldn''t help but shed tears of bitterness. Not bald, but stronger! From the beginning of running away, shuilianxin just stayed quietly in his arms, gently grasped his clothes, and occasionally wiped Fang Ran''s sweat when no one was chasing and resting. Although most of the time is Fang ran face embarrassed to take over their own wipe. The black windbreaker is flying in the night wind. The young people are holding the girl who has become an idol, running in no one''s block.The girl didn''t speak, just looked at the youth quietly. But Fang ran suddenly stopped the speed and looked at the night crow''s shared vision. There was a man with a gun in front of him. What''s more, he has already run to the edge. Houshi street is the most marginal part of Linfu block. He took a deep breath because he knew. He can''t get out. Although he did not know whether the girl in his arms could go out by himself, in this case, the option of letting a girl who had no resistance ability to escape by himself did not appear in his mind. Find a hidden corner, then put the water to connect heart, and then compare a silent gesture to her, and then quietly approach the front, standing beside the intersection waiting. To tell you the truth, although several people have been killed, I still feel a little nervous. I still have a bit of hesitation in my subconscious when I start working in the real environment. However, there was a time when his voice gently reminded him. Don''t be stupid. "Hoo..." exhaled his breath and told himself that he had only one chance, and Fang Ran''s eyes drooped. A man with a gun in his hand was running forward, but suddenly he passed an intersection! From the angle of view, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of a dark shadow standing beside him! "What...!" Panic just think of the sound, that dark shadow has rushed over, and then a black in front of you, suddenly fell down. Fang ran was relieved to see the man fall to the ground. Then he went back to the place where the water connected with his heart. He blinked his pure black eyes, looked around and looked around. No one said: "let''s go. While they are empty, we''ll run back to the hotel. Well... You can''t think we''ll run back again." Fang ran took off the mask and didn''t know what was wrong with it. She put it on. She just gave her a "Hmmm" and then let Fang ran put on the mask. Then she raised her head. A pair of bright eyes on the mask looked at Fang ran and opened his hands. Fang ran didn''t think much about it and picked her up again. It was the second time they were used to it. In the eyes of pure black, he confirmed the good route, headed for the road to Houshi street in another direction, and went again. In order to save magic energy, Fang ran did not keep the shared vision state all the time. He did not notice that when he passed the open space and the entrance of the small street where the three of Li Ze were located, they searched around for no results. They were angry and returned here with their shotguns www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 Several men, wary of holding silencing pistols, leaned forward, breathing down, sweating on their foreheads, releasing their grip on the gun and holding it again, with the muzzle pointing to the darkness in front of them. Any wind and grass will not be let go of them! It''s been more than half an hour! Clearly, there are only three people on the other side, but they still can''t kill them quickly! What''s more, the most frightening thing for them is that when a rash fool loses patience and wants to shoot them directly... he is knocked unconscious by a graceful shadow jumping from a place more than six meters high! No matter how they were tempered by the fire, they did not expect the other party would jump out of that place! And then they took five people out of their way! And that''s because there are only five bullets left in that stupid gun! The young man who didn''t know where he was, but every time he raised his gun calmly, a companion behind him would surely fall to see blood! Damn it! In such a dark environment, so far away, how can he achieve the goal of shooting without a single shot!?? This frightened doubt rose in the hearts of everyone left. They looked at the darkness of the back street at the moment, and even had the impulse to turn around and run. They always feel that the three people have not left, all lurking in the dark, waiting for them, as if waiting for prey. If it is not to run away or die, it is estimated that none of them dare to continue to insist here! Standing at the back of a wall, lizer put one hand in his pocket and the other hand threw away the pistol. He said to gunniver, who is sitting on the wall at the moment: "there are twelve more, about three more. Just grab the guns in their hands." Even if they can''t use their ability to interfere with the outside world, participants can still have countless means to knock down ordinary people with guns. Although Li Ze, who has lost most of his abilities, is only a little better than those mercenaries, many things are not judged by this. For example, the technologist got the pistol. In fact, if Fang ran could use a gun, he would not have to run around. Unfortunately, although he remembered to seize the gun, suqun did not teach him how to use it. "Ha, I don''t seem to bother you." Gunniver sat idly on the wall and looked at another street. The silver light of Western swords flashed. The three mercenaries who were responsible for one direction in pairs, their wrists and ankles were penetrated, and they fell to the ground groaning and lost their ability to move. Gunniver also saw the blonde gentleman salute her, then the tip of the sword went through three pistol triggers and swung it at a speed that ordinary people could hardly catch. He expressed to Li Ze that this is a matter of your Chinese territory. He is willing to help if you decide. However, gunniver really thought that this guy was just because of his elegant appearance, which was shot by more than 20 people just now, which made him very embarrassed and angry. After taking the pistol and checking the ammunition count lightly, Riza said to gunniver: "enough, help me to attract their attention a little bit." "????" guniver whistled and jumped out. Therefore, do not answer me in Hebrew. Li Ze couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, and then his eyes were suffused with cold light. The mechanical bird silently determined the position of all the remaining people in the night sky. He raised the gun in his hand. In the open space of the small square, the other mercenaries who were frightened by the three men who had just been killed by the blonde man suddenly saw a dark shadow, appeared from the front and ran to the other side! "There it is!" "Fire!" The mercenaries, who are extremely tense in spirit, subconsciously shoot in order to protect themselves! Then the next second the bullet hit them in the wrist, knee, one by one, howling and howling down! Just like the fear of knocking at the door step by step, I don''t know where the other party is, but my companion falls down one by one! Finally, when he was the last one, his legs trembled, his eyes frightened and he threw the gun down. Then he watched Lizzie come out of a corner almost not far away from them. "Don''t... don''t kill..." bang! Guniver kicked him unconscious, then looked at her tight clothes which had been cut several times by a bullet, and gave an unpleasant cut: "what a bad luck "Well, don''t you take this opportunity to escape?" Li Ze shook his head, then looked to the other direction. There, the blonde man came out slowly with his Western sword, spread out his hand and said with a smile: "it was not a good time just now, so what do you want to do now, the pistols are all over the place, maybe we can fight for bullets here?""We won''t be in the capital until we have to... Li Ze put on a new magazine, and just wanted to say something, he heard a rush of running sound coming over! The three were silent at the same time. Why do you feel a little familiar... then the three people see a familiar figure at the entrance of the street and rush back again! I still hold that girl in my arms. Seeing the three people still standing in the small square, I was shocked again. Why are these three people still standing here!? Their own up and down how much are a bit of a mess of three people, looking at this and running back, leading to them such a culprit, black face speechless. This son of a bitch dares to come back. Guniver clenched her fist with a smile: "boy, come here, big sister will show you a good thing... " er... " Fang ran for a moment, thinking that all three of them were OK. They were in a hurry just now, and forgot to tell them that they were in a hurry. Then Fang ran saw the butchers. Fang ran: "well said emperor, why did you jump to the stage of incomparable. , we are playing a game. make complaints about the kidnapping, mercenary, killer, and twitching of the corners of the mouth. Then Li Ze suddenly looked at Fang ran and asked, "are you a night player?" "Ah... I..." well, looking at the record of this place, plus that he is out of the scene now, and he can''t guess that the other party is also a participant, then he is too stupid. Then Fang ran raised his head and just wanted to answer, but as soon as he saw the person who asked him, he just saw the look of the person who asked him, and he just!!! This... This... This is not... this is not the last time he put on the vest of night crow and forced others to pretend (die) together... brother Lize!?!? I... i... I wipe! Fang ran was so scared that he almost threw the water out of his heart and roared in his heart! Calm down! Calm down, me! It''s over to be recognized! In short, quickly cancel the shared vision. Ah, if you used it in front of him last time, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, remove it first! Fang ran tried to keep his face stiff and smile. He quickly canceled the night crow''s shared vision. His eyes returned to normal. He watched Li Ze Gang want to admit his identity in the night game, and then quickly thought about how to fool the past. Suddenly see Li Ze face a change, hold a gun to rush toward him! I''ll go! Even if you recognize it, you don''t want to shoot me directly! Anyway, we are brothers who have been racing and fighting together! Fang ran yelled in his heart, and then he heard Li Ze''s quiet low voice: "be careful!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 "Be careful!" just as he watched Li Zhe rush to make complaints about the Tucao, he suddenly heard Li yell''s low cry, and then he went aside with his conscious mind. Bang! Bang! Two shots went off in succession! Water even heart in Fang Ran''s arms a little tremble, and then settle down, Fang ran looked at a crater in his place just now, can''t help but sweat! Then he turned his head and saw that a big man with bald head and scar had blood in his hand, and the pistol in his hand was hit by Li Ze''s bullet! "Damn it, I''m going to kill..." the bald man''s ferocious face has become uglier because of the scar. His red eyes are fixed on Fang ran holding water, and Li Ze, who is even more irritated, holds the handle of the shotgun with his left hand! But the next second, gunniver''s fist hit his face, and then the Western sword''s body directly flew his shotgun! "Poof!" The bald man fell to the ground with dim eyes and uncontrollable body feeling. The last kidnapper also fell down, Fang ran looked at the ferocious bandit easily solved by the three participants, and sighed with emotion. So you guys are really out of luck. Without the help of the participants, they were treated as cannon fodder, but they met three participants. This luck... Tut Tut, how to say. However, Fang ran, who patronizes and ridicules others, did not expect that he himself also bumped into three participants, one of whom was an acquaintance. This luck... Tut tut... How to say... just as Fang ran looked at a group of people on the ground and smacked their lips, gunniver put one hand around Fang Ran''s neck and said in a rude voice "Hello, boy, how do you compensate for my favorite clothes?" However, when she hugged her, her whole body was stiff. She looked at her tight clothes which had been broken several times, but still outlined the hot figure. Her eyebrows were jumping wildly. Hello, Hello, Hello! I tell you, don''t rely on their own foreigners to play rogue ah, I don''t eat this set of ah! But in fact, looking at this obvious foreigner''s face, I can''t say how good-looking, but reveals a wild spirit of guniver, just has a stiff smile, do not know what to say. It''s just... It''s not his shoulder that feels something terrible! The water in his arms and the eyes on the mask were staring at gunniver, especially at the place where she was holding fangran. At this time, Lize came up and said: "you are the person of the night game." "Mm-hmm-hm-hmm!" Nodding hard, Fang ran, who did not say a word and was afraid that the voice would be exposed, broke free from the disguised uniform of gunniver. "We are midnight people. I believe you should know that midnight and the night game are always a strip of water, and I know a few of you in the night game." Li Ze said to Fang ran, but he didn''t recognize that this was the scene of the last five stars in the capital. Taking advantage of his physical strength, he took advantage of him to pretend that he was driving him to fly and pestle him into the garbage heap. "Hello, Hello, are you looking for help in front of me? Are you just a lot of people? " Looking at Li Ze to Fang Ran''s mouth, it seems that there is the meaning of pulling a relationship to form a front, and the blonde man said in a hurry. However, no one paid any attention to him. Li Ze looked at Fang ran and the water with a mask in his arms. He frowned and said: "what happened? Why are you being pursued?" "Ah... About this..." Fang ran tried to keep his voice steady and not show the same tone as that scene. He explained to Li Ze from the beginning, and then Lize nodded his head: "so it is, but now it doesn''t matter. According to what you said, it should be knocked down by us. You can rest assured for the time being Is she hurt? " "Well? Ah! At first, I didn''t understand Li Ze''s meaning of asking whether he was hurt or not, but he immediately responded. It''s all right. What are you doing with others? Are you taking advantage of them!? Fang ran hurriedly put the water down in a hurry. Li Ze took out the mechanical bird and let it fly into the air. "I''ll help you search for her. We should have results soon." On the other side, the blonde man looked at Lize and let go the mechanical bird again. He rolled his eyes in silence. Sure enough, I cheated him just now... ... I don''t want to die. Damn it, these son of a bitch, I must kill them! In front of his eyes, he was beaten to the ground by guniver. The only thought left in his mind was this idea. He knew that if he went on like this, he would die.Either be caught and shot, or be killed by those people because of failure. Anyway, if you can''t catch that girl and go back to work, it''s a dead end! After being punched by the participant, he still did not faint. The smell of salty blood in his mouth stimulated his last cruel strength! It is not without reason that he became the leader of these outlaws. With his right hand, he felt the last resort given to him by his employer. He pressed the button as hard as he could. The needle popped out of one end of the metal tube, and then he pricked it directly into his thigh! ... "well, why can you use your ability Fang ran looked at Li Ze, a streamlined metal made of mechanical birds, could not help but ask in a low voice. "Ha, are you new?" Guniver yawned and asked, not caring about the scene and the careless mouth of the ordinary person, shuilianxin. After a look at the water behind fangran with a mask on, Li Ze thought about it and replied: "if you look carefully, you will find that what this scene blocks is the ability to interfere with the outside world. The detective bird I just released can''t interfere with anything in the theoretical sky, and command to observe everything it sees." "Isn''t observation interfering with the outside world?" Fang ran couldn''t help but ask again. At the same time, he was shocked. Is this the case? He said why he can''t use the shadow card, but the creation card is still in effect. The original reason is that... "well, if you don''t observe, the outside world will not change. Of course, once your observation interferes with the outside world, the observation will lose effect immediately." Li Ze looked at his monitor intermittent scene, explained to Fang ran. "The ability that can be used now is probably only the ability to interfere with ourselves. Even so, it can be used only indirectly. For example..." Li Ze turned and continued to look at the blond man standing not far away. "For example, his ability is probably a kind of sword attack that can make him release a destructive attack, but now he can''t use the destructive slash attack with additional ability, but he can only use the sword using method, judgment and reaction ability that his ability gives him. This is the direct interference that can''t be used, and the indirect interference he can use." "Isn''t this really a loophole?" Fang ran can''t help but say, in response to his is gunniver vigorously patted him on the back, and almost beat him to spit blood. "Ha ha ha ha, you have to be allowed to drill in the night to make a hole!" Poof! Fang ran was photographed a staggering, speechless roar in the heart. Elder sister, do you dare to pat people a little harder, and what a strange sentence you say in Chinese! However, participants with staggering vision are far more powerful than ordinary people. Even if they do not have the shared vision of night crows, they can see far away in the night. It seems that the bald man who was knocked down just now seems to move. Before he could confirm whether he was dazzled, he saw that... hissed! The clothes of the bald man are burst directly! Bang! A dull tremor on the ground! It''s the sound of a bald man''s fist hitting the ground! "What... I clearly put him...!" Guniver uttered a voice of shock and disbelief, and then everyone saw that the burly, bald man, his eyes were red with blood! The body inflated a circle, roared to stand up! Go straight to the blonde at an abnormal speed! There was no time to dodge, but only time to block the Western sword in front of him. The blonde man''s eyes widened in surprise, and he was knocked out of the room, and his blood spilled out of his mouth! "Roar Chest clapping furiously roared, as if turned into a beast, his whole body blood vessels terrible protuberance! Height surge, more than two meters, muscle swelling, abnormal purple spread on his skin, eyes crazy! Looking at the last moment of the monster, I can''t believe the sound of his own head murmured! "Demon dwarf potion?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 "Roar In a flash, the bald man who was knocked down by gunniver was like Hulk transforming into a monster, roaring and roaring! Clothes burst, muscles filled with lavender skyrocketing condensation! Body height, eyes full of blood red blood crazy! Night shrouded, just like a monster out of the cage, terrifying devouring people. "Guniver!" Lize yelled, then raised the gun in his hand and shot it into his eyes! "Roar I don''t know whether it''s the intelligence that still remains, or the instinct of fighting in the battlefield. The bald man raised his big and thick palm and blocked his face! The bullet hit his palm, but it was a spark! But in the moment he blocked his eyes, gunniver''s body turned into a black shadow, like a vigorous black cat, around his back, and kicked the shotgun on the ground with a hook of her toe! Then the body a pressure, high jump, body tilt, whip legs in the air swing into a semicircle! The toes hit the bald man''s temple directly! "Roar!" Blood flow down, slightly eat pain of his roar, the other hand directly grabbed gunniver''s leg, fiercely hit the ground!! Bang!!! "Poof... Cough!" Guniver was hit directly by this blow, bleeding! Rolling towards the bald man, he caught guniver''s shotgun from the air. Lize''s face was still, and he pulled the trigger directly at his back! Bang bang!! The roar of the shotgun rattles the eardrum! Shotgun bullets with a strong impact from the muzzle gush out! The flame explodes at the muzzle, the shotgun primer ignites the gunpowder, the filler is broken, the pellets and steel balls explode, and the power of terror is controlled by Lize and poured into the back of the bald man! He is holding up his fist, and is going to launch a fatal blow to gunniver. He has been hit for several meters! Then Li Ze''s face sank, and pointed directly at the gun''s muzzle where he fell to the ground! "Seven years ago, the organization in Asia that abused Alchemy to create an army should have been wiped out by midnight, saying," who gave you the demon dwarf potion? " Behind the flesh and blood, lavender abnormal skin color on the blood vessel spurt! Height than the original force pulled out more than 30 cm of the huge figure on the ground painful struggle, his muscles more and more expansion, and the forehead even bulged two horns of the same protuberance! He clenched his teeth, and his blood red eyes were full of explosion, hatred and other negative things! "Kill... Kill you! I must... Kill you... This son of a bitch Li Ze frowned and looked ugly, ready to pull the trigger. Since we can''t get any news, we can only kill him before the next stage of the potion. Otherwise... but, just at the moment when Lize is ready to pull the trigger! It seems that he felt the atmosphere of death, and the irascible light suddenly flashed in the bald man. He let go of his final resistance to something in his body, and directly attacked and hugged Lize''s legs in anger! Throw it out! And Fang ran on one side, at the first time that he found that the bald man broke up, he grasped the hand of water with his heart! "Come on! Hide yourself Holding the hand of water, Fang ran called out, and then found a hidden corner, put her in, and told her: "hide here, don''t come out!" Then before water even heart answer, Fang ran looked at her and rushed out, because in just a few seconds, he had seen the figure of Li Ze flying backwards out! Bang! With the fastest speed in the past, it was barely caught the body of Li Ze, two people together into the garbage behind. "Poof... Cough, cough!" The dust splashed up, and the stench of garbage made him cough. He looked at the "monster" whose fist hit the ground not far away, but still stood up with blood flowing. He opened his mouth in amazement: "he... He has been knocked down. How can we deal with this?" "Well... It''s Alchemy." Li Ze also coughed violently, and then his voice was a little dull and said: "there used to be a participant in the Middle East of Asia who abused his alchemy ability. He wanted to form an army or even set up an organization. Now he uses a kind of medicine in that group." "You can see the effect. It''s just that the organization should have been wiped out."Li Ze voice difficult said, just that, let not by the physical quality of his body feel the same pain, if there is no way to catch him, he may have fainted now. "I''ll go! Now it''s not the time to talk about it Fang ran suddenly looked ugly, interrupted his words, and then dragged Li Ze to the side, because he had seen that "monster" had stood up and found them! "Kill you! I''m going to... Kill you He would only repeat such a sentence at the same time, he growled and rushed towards them! Fang ran supported the injured Li Ze, looking at the huge body with a soaring speed rushed over! I''ll go. No, I can''t! Fang ran had this idea in his heart, and then when the other side waved his arm and punched him, a figure holding a Western sword suddenly appeared in front of them! The sword edge sets up the opponent''s huge fist! Blood ran down his forehead, his handsome face was covered with dust, his sword blade trembled, and his voice was hard to open his mouth: "Damn it, if it wasn''t for the ability, how could it be... his voice was annoyed and gnawed his teeth, but before he finished, he was lifted by a huge force! The body is more than two meters, purple has almost covered the whole body, the two horns of his forehead have been completely exposed to the air, the bald man... No, maybe it''s hard to call a human monster, watching the blond man smashed into the wall by himself, yelled, wanted to kill him! Doodle!! But his head fiercely one side, silencing pistol lightly hit on his side face, he instinctively looked over! Gunniver picked up a pistol from nowhere, folded her right leg at an abnormal angle, and was sitting on the ground apparently broken, firing into his eyes. "Kill... Roar!" He couldn''t even say the whole thing. He let out a furious, unexplained roar, and ran at gunniver! Boom! There''s a hole in the ground! At the critical moment, Fang ran almost wiped his fists in his windbreaker, and couldn''t help crying out to gunivel in his arms: "I said elder sister, your legs are broken, can you stop being skinny with others Can''t you say skin broken leg can''t satisfy you, you have to die to be comfortable!? "That monster, you can''t put him in the front block!" I know, because if we were to be real, we would be finished! Fang ran did not have time to answer her, can only hold her and run to the other side quickly! There was intense pain in her legs. Guniver gritted her teeth and looked at the "monster" that smashed the ground out of the pit! Damn it! If it was not for the ability to be blocked, how could she be injured by this kind of guy who can only be regarded as miscellaneous fish and has no ability to resist! If you can use the ability, for them, this kind of guy is better than miscellaneous fish, it doesn''t need much effort at all! But it must be! It''s a time when all four participants are blocked by their abilities! This monster, hit a better time point! "Hold him! Pick up a gun for me and lead him to the place where there is no one in it. As soon as the time comes, any one of the three of us will lift the ability blockade... Cough Before she finished speaking, gunniver grabbed Fang Ran''s clothes and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood! Hey, sister, you''ve broken your leg, so don''t be brave, OK? Fang ran looked at this Jewish elder sister''s strong support appearance, thought anxiously in the heart, then thought desperately in the heart! All the abilities of the participants to interfere with the outside world are blocked, but not from the participants themselves. The reagent used by the monster is the best example. Do you want to use it? Do you want to use that card? In my memory, I can''t forget the beautiful and illusory appearance of the man I saw last time. I can''t forget that some mark in the "heart" position is dimly shining. I don''t need to worry about the magic power value or the consumption. I just need to let it out to solve any opponent. This is the card that the person who is afraid of can be called doting on himself. But... fangran''s heart sounded with warning words again! Never use large-scale destructive power in real-world situations! "No way!" Fang ran gritted his teeth and rejected the idea in his heart. He couldn''t control the power of gluttony at all. This is not the same high altitude as before. Releasing more ferocious monsters will only cause greater damage! He turned his head and saw the huge figure behind him and raised his fist. Fang ran held gunniver and made a fierce dash forward. He avoided the attack of the purple monster which had been completely double horned! The huge impact force sets off the wave let Fang ran be a body instability directly!"Roar Another blow is empty, and you can see that the originally bald and strong looking devil dwarf roars angrily! Then his hands fiercely raised an abandoned electric vehicle beside him, and held it over his head. The electric car was as light as a feather in his hand and was thrown out by him! "Be careful! Get out of the way Guniver pulled Fang Ran''s clothes and reminded him loudly! But after all, Fang ran couldn''t see behind her. She was still slow to hear guniver''s shouting! He just had time to throw guniver out, and just wanted to jump forward, he felt a strong shock coming from behind! Far more than what push back feeling even strong feeling, just feel pain and strength from the back together! Then the body flies forward without his control! Click! Boom! Whoa!! A black shadow and electric car directly smashed the wooden fence that had not been built, and rolled into the debris pile on the ground full of dust! The debris piled up on it fell and pressed on fangran with the electric car! The pain feeling of tumbling and bumping all over the body is transmitted to the brain nerve, especially the back and body. The former is a burning pain, and the latter is the pain caused by dislocation and distortion of something! "Cough... Puff, cough..." a big mouthful of blood vomited from fangran''s mouth, and his consciousness began to blur. When did you vomit so much blood last time? In an instant, the shadow of the huge scrap iron flashed in my heart... just looked struggling, and some emotion like the last time caught him again. It may be anger, chagrin, fear, unwillingness, or grievance.. in short, he tasted the damned powerlessness again. Damn it, if the ability is not blocked, you might be able to... No, calm down, fangran, these may not be true. Brother Fangshu also said that the probability that the real scene will eventually turn out to be reality is only a very small part. Maybe one second before he died, the system would tell himself that it was fake. His brain seems to have been knocked unconscious, and his thinking is not clear at once. However, these things that he usually think about are wandering in his mind, and he feels that his electric car is killing him. In a word, it should be fake. After all, the scene of night war can''t kill people... when Fang ran tried to struggle to get up but failed, full of such ideas, he suddenly heard a running footstep running towards himself! "Hello! Don''t... Don''t go past... " it''s as if you heard guniver''s blocking voice and her hand being thrown away. He struggled to make his vision clear, and then saw that running was a pair of thin straight legs in black jeans, and then a delicate and beautiful face fell down, full of anxiety. "Chocolate! Chocolates! are you all right? Talk to me, answer me Looking at Fang ran all over the body is injured, the face with blood on the embarrassed appearance, water even heart take off the mask, shout to Fang ran, both hands suddenly do not know where to put, eyes even flash tears. At this time... the roaring and trembling footstep sounds on the ground, and the devil dwarf with sheep horn, purple skin and more and more robust limbs came towards Fang Ran''s direction with red eyes. Seeing this scene, the water with his heart clenched his lips, as if he had made a decision. He stood up and opened his hand to block Fang ran! The voice trembled, but still spoke to the monster. "Don''t come here." Fang ran looked at the way in front of him and opened his hands. His eyes widened gradually... hey, I told you to hide and not come out... big stars are so wayward... "yes... You! ... it''s you! Catch you... As long as I catch you... I can... Live Looking at the open arms of the water linked to the heart, there is still a trace of bald man''s consciousness among the devil dwarfs. He is desperate and happy, as if he has caught the straw, even with a cry, and his mouth is pitiful and fuzzy. However, he did not know that at the moment when he used the potion, he was already dead, leaving only the ghost in the monster''s body. Eyes only water with the heart of the figure, stretched out the hand fiercely toward the water to grasp! That strong arm suddenly swing the strength, let people have no doubt, he can easily tear water to heart! But before that, the water turned his head to the other side, but the tears in the corner of his eyes flickered, but he still opened his mouth with a smile"It''s OK, chocolate. This time, I''ll protect you." Pour in sundry pile, be pressed by all sorts of things Fang ran looks at this scene, in the mind only has an idea. No, don''t... then he grabbed his own stone, clenched his teeth, grasped his heart in a low, hoarse voice: "you..." and then he took the wind with his arm and grabbed it towards the water, and the water drops from her neck were shining at the moment! But! "Get the hell out of here A grumpy and angry voice sounded, a second before the devil dwarf immediately grasped the water to connect his heart! A hand suddenly grabbed her shoulder and pulled back. Then the fist smashed into the devil dwarf''s face. The pit and blood splashed together! After deducting 10% of the maximum magic power value, the [power card] falling on the debris pile is still dimly shining. Because it does not fully exert its ability, it only interferes with itself, so the broken phalanx just looks at the huge figure that has been knocked out by himself, panting for breath. I''m sorry. I just reflected what I could use and what I thought of just now. These... they don''t seem to be fake www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 Boom!!! The huge body shape of the demon dwarf was shot out in an instant, and it made a loud noise. It broke the fence board behind him and smashed into the goods of each other in the Houshi street! "Ha... Hahuhha..." Fang ran raised his head and gasped for breath. His sight was clear. He looked at the place where the devil dwarf fell down in the dark and was splashed with huge smoke and dust. He thought he would never feel like that again. And then there''s the feeling of fear like the last concert in Los Angeles. Because he is now a member of the night Bureau, a member of the state organs, and there are many "elders" in the bureau who take good care of him. And maybe it''s a little inflated. With Ling around, even if it was the last night pearl scene, he could face it. Although I''ve always been a salted fish every day, I still know that the "infinite magic power" that makes you survive even if you lose your heart is actually a super ability. Not to mention, he was resuscitated and cured today. When he woke up, he felt his body full of strength. After a period of training in the group, he became able to easily knock down the kidnappers and killers with empty hands, which really made him feel stronger. Therefore, Fang ran was not very nervous from the beginning of this evening. This is not the last time that he was a participant in the Los Angeles western restaurant. He had only been a participant for two days and had to work hard in the face of the coming crisis. It was not until he was knocked down by a throwing electric car and watched the water block his heart in front of him... the last time he was faced with the feeling of powerlessness and fear of b-99, he was caught again. See the water with heart, finally look at themselves, that flashing tears smile, words soft and firm mouth. "- it''s OK, chocolate, this time, I''ll protect you - '' it seems to ignite the anger in his heart, which makes him have any reason to believe that... this is not the reality!!?? "Give it to me..." Fang ran clenched his teeth and opened his mouth. Then he grasped the electric car that had pressed him with his left hand, and dragged the tail of the car to rotate hard. The front of the car was rubbing on the ground at a very fast speed and sparkled! "Go to hell Throw the electric car out with one hand! Bang!!! The electric car that was thrown over by the devil dwarf as a weapon just now, and it roared back again! Boom! In the cargo pile, the demon dwarf is still struggling to stand up, and is knocked down again by the electric car that follows! "Ha... Ha... Ha..." the action can be described as violent. Fang ran wears coarse clothes, and then his breath gradually calms down. This week''s training has rapidly enhanced his physical strength. However, the moment he was hit and flew just now still made his consciousness blurred, but there was pain everywhere in his body... especially in his right hand. [power card] is still in effect, and you can feel the strength in your body, but on the contrary, because it only interferes with itself, and the effect is incomplete [power card] only works inside his body, and has no magic power in the outside world. So, that one. The phalanx is probably broken. Looking at her right hand completely unable to open, she could only maintain the posture of clenching her fist. Fang ran thought, it seems that after going back this time, she has to trouble to reply to sister Su, but... it''s just right now!! "Roar... Roar The demon dwarf, who had been knocked away, gave a dull low roar, then shook his head and roared! The consciousness of the little bald man who was eaten away at the moment is more relying on instinct, guarding the guy who can blow him out with one blow! And then roar again, growl! "Roar It''s like venting your fury and raising your fist again and rushing towards Fang ran! Calm down and see clearly. His movements are very simple! Su Qun taught him the same thing in his mind! Looking at the opposite monster open and close toward their own, but never feel so clear in the mind! As long as you calm down, many of the seemingly frightening offensives are full of flaws. Su Qun''s words sounded in his ears. Countless training actions were used in his body. Watching the devil dwarf''s big fist bring up the wind pressure and bring a terrible momentum! Fang ran doesn''t retreat but advances instead, bumps into the side of his body that doesn''t swing his fist, and then grabs his arm. The huge power given by [power card] surges in his body! Then he gritted his teeth and threw himself forward! Bang!!!!!! With a loud noise, the devil dwarf roared with pain when his head was hit by a huge force! Don''t be afraid, Fang ran, this guy is no longer a man!In the heart so tells own Fang ran, then takes advantage of this opportunity, hits again and again on the demon dwarf body! Almost every blow can leave a tiny impression on the devil dwarf! The devil dwarf struggled because of pain. He banged and hit the ground with his hammer. His other hand went to fangran and was blocked by fangran''s hard resistance!! The two men, like giants with the same terrible power, made a huge roaring sound of fighting! On the other side, guniver, struggling to stand up, held the water that was pulled to one side by fangran and pulled her out with a limp. Then she heard the loud noise behind her, turned back and slightly opened her mouth to watch the scene! One punch to the monster to fly out, and one hand to throw out the electric car, hit the other side on the ground? It''s impossible. How can he have such great strength? Can he use his ability!? But after a try, the strength that used to be in your body is still missing. Bang! The devil dwarf''s hand struggled to hammer on the ground, and violently upward! Obviously, he fell down, but it was still difficult to suppress him. I felt that the monster immediately broke free and stood up! So in the last second, Fang ran grabbed his horn and kicked him out with all his strength! Boom! Devil dwarf''s strong body rolled upside down on the ground! But under the reaction force, Fang ran felt a burst of pain in his right leg! Although he has the huge strength comparable to the other side, he does not have the body of the monster as the other side. We have to find a weapon! Fang ran just came up with this idea, and saw that the devil dwarf had already got up in a rage. The impact of the great power just now inspired his fierce nature! The consciousness and reason of the bald man is completely submerged by the violent effect of the potion. The demon dwarf has been completely transformed into a wounded beast. He just keeps his eyes on him and rushes towards him with red eyes and no reason! Don''t give fangran time to think and react! The rest of his eyes saw the black of his feet and looked at the demon dwarf who rushed over. However, he only had time to grab the shotgun Li Ze had just used and block it on his head! Bang! The thick purple fist clanged on the shotgun! The gun bent and the steel gave out the twisted sound of tooth acid! Then he took off his fist and swung the body of the gun. The shotgun with great power hit his face! Bang!! "Roar..." the purple blood finally flowed from his head! The demon dwarf is stumbling! "Don''t do it! Hit him in the ribs and behind the head! Even if it''s Potion, the defense there should be the thinnest! " Guniver, the only close combat master among the four, looked at Fang Ran''s simple and brutal move, fighting with the devil dwarf with great strength, and couldn''t help shouting! "Hey! Young man, I''ll lend you this one On the other side, the blonde man struggles out of the wall with bloodstains. He spits out a mouthful of blood and throws his Western sword wrapped with silver thorns to Fang ran! "Roar A blow to the brain, the demon dwarf wakes up from a brief fainting, his face is full of blood roaring, and his muscles swell again! Purple skin and blood vessels, ferocious face with blood and terrible body, horns, red eyes, giant claws, he is now enough to appear in any horror film! "Roar, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry As a human audio tape seems to have been completely damaged, the monster at the moment issued a call belonging to the monster! Then the right foot stepped on, the ground cobweb texture exploded, and the huge body shape rushed towards fangran like a chariot! But clearly the demon dwarf had already rushed towards him, but Fang ran stood still! "Flash away!" Li Ze cried out anxiously, then covered his chest and looked at the ground, looking for a pistol, at least to help him contain! Fang ran lowered his head, his left hand also held the curved shotgun. He spat the blood in his mouth and breathed out his breath. Maybe, I could have thought of it earlier, and maybe I would have done better... but... but... Fang ran raised his eyes and looked at the huge figure rushing towards him without any fluctuation in his calm eyes. His right hand suddenly grasped his heart, and then his fierce look appeared on his face! The sword card appears in his hand, and the fighting card comes out of his heart! The sword tip of silver broken dragon teeth appears in his palm. When he swings his right hand, two cards turn into light in his hand at the same time! Fang ran raised his head and looked straight ahead. The wind of fists disordered his hair, revealing ferocious fanaticism in his eyes. He raised his right hand high, and the Western sword wrapped by silver thorns fell into his forcibly opened bloody palm!Compared with the present situation, I am more used to the usual carefree self! Fang ran said in his heart, and then in the shocked eyes of Lize, gunniver and blonde man, his body almost disappeared! On top of the devil dwarf! Even if there is no interference from the outside world, the power of [sword card] [fighting card] also takes effect in the mind. The sword moves and body movements suddenly seem to be imprinted into the mind like instinct. Looking at the devil dwarf below at the moment, the body instinctively tells itself how to deal with it! Turn your body and lift your right foot! Grasp that moment of breathing, carry the power of [power card] blessing, towards the back neck of the demon dwarf, like a Tomahawk, and chop it down! Click! "Roar...!" Some kind of crack in the voice of the demon dwarf''s roaring throat! Guniver''s eyes are round and staring at this she may not be able to do a blow, incredible! Bang!! The huge body smashed into the ground, but immediately turned over like a beast. Even if his neck deviated in an abnormal angle, he still roared and wanted to rush again! But the shotgun turned into a black shadow and hit his eyes! He turned his head and knocked the gun away. Saliva and blood flowed from his mouth and went to the abyss of the monster. He threw his huge hand which had already grown claws, and made a half arc towards Fang ran fiercely, as if he wanted to open his belly! Then with one hand, he grasped his chin, and the overwhelming force came from him!!!!! Boom! The huge figure was pressed to the ground again, making a huge noise of broken ground and spider pattern spreading! With his right foot stepping on him, Fang Ran''s calm and ferocious look did not change. Without any hesitation, he raised the silver thorn Western sword of his right hand and inserted it directly into the heart of the demon dwarf! Poof! Even if you can''t use the sword light as dazzling as before, you can still tell fangran how to find the bone gap and insert the blade! "Roar... Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa The devil dwarfs howled and slapped the ground wildly! Let go of the bloody hilt of the sword, step on the ground beside his face with his left foot, grasp the devil''s horn on his head with both hands, and the huge force erupts from his arm, and then the right leg and knee face toward his face which has been hollowed out before... hit him hard! Bang! This hit knee hit the cruel look of the blonde men are one of the cold! "Ah, ah, ah The mouth issued a low cry with the whole body strength, and there were blood stains on the face just hit by the electric car! Fang ran grabs the devil dwarf''s horn with both hands and looks at the upper right of the field of vision. Because the magic power value of [power card] is reduced again, the pupil is hot! Drag the demon dwarf more than two meters of burly body, spin on the ground, and then face the wall in front of him with all his strength to throw out! Bang! "Roar..." the demon figure over two meters slammed on the wall, opened his mouth, howled in pain, and then bounced up slightly, but he did not wait for him to fall down! Fang Ran''s eyes flashed with fierce light and caught the shotgun falling from the air! [card fight] the given move made him flash quickly, and suddenly rushed to the devil dwarf''s body, and put the crooked muzzle into his mouth! Finally, he grabbed the handle of the Western sword, pushed it in and pulled the trigger! Bang bang!!! The bullet, along with the curved muzzle, exploded in the monster''s mouth! Purple blood and broken meat splashed on the wall of fangran''s head, and the sword handle tightly held in his hand finally did not have the strength to struggle! The night was finally quiet, and Houshi street suddenly returned to silence from the atmosphere of terror. In the arms of the headless monster more than two meters high, Fang ran held the position of holding the hilt. The air was quiet for a few moments. On this small square in Houshi street, the blonde man watched the scene of the demon dwarf being nailed to the wall and his head bombed. He swallowed his mouth with difficulty and caution. Li Ze beside him also opened his eyes strangely! On the other side, gunniver is even more like this. Fang ran, who was reminded by her that she felt wrong and covered her eyes with water, saw the second half of the section from the nearest distance. Fang ran killed the demon dwarf with a crushing posture! This scene is not the ability to interfere with the outside world blockade!? How did he do it? Is he so strong even if he has no ability to interfere with the outside world? I don''t know how shocked Fang Ran is in the hearts of the other three people at the moment. Looking at the magic power value on the upper right of his field of vision that is about to exceed the warning line of [creation card], he finally breathed out his breath gently.Calm down, fangran, it''s OK. It''s not human. It''s probably already... it''s a monster. The strong and strange smell may be the smell of blood coming from the top of his head. Fang ran told himself so. Then he was a little complicated and silent. He wanted to smile bitterly but didn''t know what kind of expression to use. It''s really... Crazy again... If I didn''t control myself in the last concert in Los Angeles, it might be the result... that''s very dangerous. It almost turned into that night because Si AI''s night crow killed people wildly... Fang Ran''s eyes drooped. He felt a little tired and suddenly thought of going to the top Next thing. Then he loosened the hilt of the sword, slowly retreated, and his ability dissipated. All of a sudden, he lost the strength of standing and sat on the ground. When I relaxed my hands, I looked up at the moon in the night sky, and my thoughts drifted far away. I felt that I had forgotten something and I couldn''t remember anything... How did I control myself last time... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 The bright moon is hanging high, and the bright lights of the food street near the mansion shine brightly in the night sky. And now the Houshi street, finally restored its original quiet in the night, piled up a variety of sundries on the small square. The headless devil was nailed to the wall. The young man loosened his sword handle, relaxed his body and sat down on the ground. Purple blood remained on the black windbreaker. In the field of vision, the page opens, a page finally stands up, and the light breaks away from it and converges on his hand. [the freeze] [symbol: the formation of basic ability, it''s OK to go my own way] [introduction: the magic of freezing people or things] he looked at it, then dissipated it, continued to hold his hands on the ground, looked up at the night sky, his chest undulating breathing, thinking about something only he knew. The air is quiet, and everyone is shocked to see the square in the center of the open space. Then he looked at the demon dwarf who was nailed to the wall by a Western sword, just like the demon dwarf who was killed by the trial. He was speechless in shock, especially Lizhe. Seven years ago, he looked up the information about the extermination of the organization. The demon dwarf potion was the most successful work of the crazy alchemist. It could let the injecter possess the power of the monster at the cost of his life. At that time, Li Zeji''s evaluation of the devil dwarf was D. Although it doesn''t take much effort to kill a demon dwarf, Lize feels that even if he is not a scientist but a warrior like gunniver, he can''t eliminate a d-level target with the ability to block and interfere with the outside world. But... the blonde man is also difficult to breathe. Just now, the young man and the devil dwarf were so far away that they could even feel the strange power of fighting each other. So, out of surprise, he threw his sword to him. However, what he saw next made him feel a little blocked in breathing. He only saw that the young man seemed to have decided something. What was originally crude and simple, in his opinion, was just learning the basics of fighting. All of a sudden, he became fluent and profound. As if this moment, from a weak apprentice to a peak master! The first impression that the young man was a new man disappeared in the next few seconds. From the moment he caught the sword and took a few breaths, the devil dwarf was nailed to the wall by him... "it can be so easy without interfering with the ability of the outside world..." the blonde man has a slight wry smile. If the youth decides to intervene, On the other side, listening to the quiet water, he broke away from gunniver''s arms, and then saw Fang ran sitting on the ground and ran quickly! "Chocolate, chocolate! Are you ok? Is there any pain? " Water even heart squat down, kneel on the ground, looking at a embarrassed Fang ran, all eyes are distressed and worried, concerned and anxious to ask Fang ran. Eyes originally calm in the trance, just looked at her Leng for a moment. Then he came back to his usual appearance. He grabbed his head with one hand and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s OK. I have nothing to do. It''s all skin injuries. It doesn''t matter. Well, you''d better not look back. Cough... It''s not suitable for children." Listening to Fang Ran''s tone, looking at him is still the look of the flicker of vision, water heart suddenly burst into tears, put down the heart, and then wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, carefully patted the dust on his body, quietly did not speak, gently wiped the blood on his face. "Yo!!! All right! young fellow! I can''t see you''re pretty good! " "Ah..." water and heart let out a low voice of surprise, guniver suddenly rushed over, patted him on the back, and then strangled his neck, greeting Fang ran with her own unique self familiar way! "Poof!" She was so strangled, Fang ran felt that a mouthful of old blood was about to gush out. Then he couldn''t help shouting: "it''s going to be broken, it''s going to be broken, let go, let go!" Come on, sister, I''m a wounded man now! What''s more, why I can''t easily hear a sentence from you that''s not so strange. It will hurt me so much! Fang Ran''s face was flustered and struggling, but he was not just now. He had no strength to break free. He had to clap gunniver''s arm with his left hand to signal her to let go. It''s just... It''s not that I feel something terrible on my back! At this time, Lize also slowly supported her body and came over. Seeing this scene, she just wanted to let go of gunniver. Then she was stunned and opened her mouth in amazement: "ah... Wait a minute. How do I feel that I''ve seen it before... holding her neck and looking at Fang Ran''s face closely, guniver said The recognition of Leng for a moment, and then even feel a little familiar, although there is blood covered, but she always feel that she seems to have seen where recentlyWell... I''ve seen this face somewhere. Hearing her words, Fang Ran''s face became stiff, and then the heart said. Well, no... and then he saw gunniver frowning and opening his own nightnet, the one still on the top of the intelligence page popped out, and of course, the face in the picture, set against the background of a stormy night, with classic black dresses and destructive mechanical rings. "Supernova, supernova, supernova...!?" Looking at the face on the picture and in front of her eyes, gunniver exclaimed in shock, and then with an incredible confirmation, she exclaimed: "you... You are just right!" Exclamation makes Lize''s feet stop abruptly, and the golden haired man''s eyes stare in the distance! What!? Supernova - night game? Then they almost did the same action! Under the finger opened the night net, opened the intelligence interface, and then shocked to see the figure on the picture and the youth in front of him began to overlap! Guniver quietly released her hand. She was wondering whether her action was offensive to a class a participant. She blinked backward and shocked her beautiful eyes! Br > , it seems that even though the impression of the young people in front of them is completely different from that of the first one, they can''t believe it. "It''s very rude, sir Fang ran. I haven''t introduced myself yet. I''m Pedro silves, the 13th zero rider under the lady of the palace all night in Europe. Please allow me to apologize for the offence." Compared with Lize''s shock, the blonde man was more straightforward. He stroked his chest, saluted Fang ran, who collapsed on the ground with European etiquette, introduced himself, and apologized for the "offence" he had just called Fang ran. Shui Lianxin looked up at them and didn''t understand why the atmosphere changed suddenly. She always felt that she had seen several guests visiting her home to visit her father. Only Fang ran, who has just experienced a big war and is tired and can''t stand up, sighs in his heart. He looks up and looks at the three participants who are supposed to be level B. the painting style is very polite and respectful to himself, and raises the dialogue to another height, and the corners of his mouth twitch slightly. Who can tell me, at this time, what kind of expression is better to answer them... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 Under the night, the atmosphere of Houshi Street changed. Fang ran, still sitting in his hands on the ground, watched Pedro salute and speak to himself respectfully and politely. Then the corners of his mouth twitch slightly, looking at the handsome man with golden hair, thinking of him speechless. I would like to say if it''s not good for Aiqing to be free from gifts... "for the first time, Mr. Fang ran, I''m the night watchman, Lize. She''s a member of my team. Guniver, thank you for your help tonight." Li Ze also spoke out and expressed his sincere thanks to Fang ran. After all, when all the people were able to be locked up and could only watch the demon dwarfs wreak havoc, it was Fang Ran''s strong hand to kill this monster, which once rushed into the city, would inevitably cause irreparable disaster. Hear Li Ze to say so, Fang ran silently made up a sentence in the heart. You''re welcome. Who let us be the brothers who raced through the car together. I wish I could repay me by driving next time. but maybe it''s because of the crazy reason that he can''t make complaints about his usual reliable Tucao. Finally, he sighed softly, as if he had exhausted all his strength, and then he raised his head and looked at them with a smile and said: "it''s OK, and you don''t have to talk to me like this. Moreover, this person was chasing us, so I implicated you." Fang ran said so, and then tried to support the body, stood up, saw his body slightly shaking, the water gently supported him. It seems that Fang ran would talk like this, or that the A-level superior on the top of the night net intelligence would be so easygoing. All three of them were surprised, but gunniver has not yet. But Lizzie and Pedro, as the core of the two forces, have met other A-level participants. They are old-fashioned, mysterious, dignified, proud, and with the breath that ordinary people can''t get close to. They have nothing in common with some ordinary young people in front of them. This is also the reason why they did not connect this young man with A-level strong man at first sight. However, in fact, the situation is more complicated than they think. They don''t know that the guy in front of them is actually the D-class vegetable chicken with A-class top-level vest, but on a deeper level, the A-level upper level is also the vegetable chicken with the vest in front of them. Normally speaking, the first impression that Fang ran was chased by more than 20 strong men with guns, Riza and Pedro could not believe that Fang ran was the supernova mentioned on the night net. However, facts speak louder than eloquence. When they lose the ability to interfere with the outside world, they can crush down the strength of level D targets in a short time. The devil dwarfs who just appear at this time make the three people have no doubts. It has to be said that the devil dwarf really hit a good time point that can''t be better. Li Ze began to say something like "you''re welcome" when he heard Fang ran pull off the topic: "anyway, what are you doing here? Don''t you have to do a task The blonde man... Pedro''s face was stiff not far away. Gunniver saw this scene, but she looked at Lizzie and Fang ran, but she didn''t speak. After a glance at Pedro at the edge of his vision, Riza finally replied in a ponderous way: "nothing happened, just that we just met. As for the task, we will take time to complete our own task." Suddenly caught the meaning of the words of Fang ran, slightly surprised. Isn''t everyone''s task the same in reality? Then Fang ran quietly drew out his task interface and asked Li Ze: "do you know how to complete this task?" Strong participants who have reached A-level position have the task to ask themselves how to complete it? Li Ze''s face was strange, but in view of the fact that he had met the legendary characters and asked himself for information, he still didn''t say anything more in the end. However, Li Ze doesn''t know that these two A-levels are actually one person... he is curious about what kind of task it is, so that a "A-level superior" strong participant can ask himself, and Li Ze looks at the system interface that Fang ran showed him. [task objective: find the enigmatic creature] [objective description: [data deletion] Li Ze was stunned and found the enigmatic creature? Moreover, the only target description that can be used as a prompt is directly [data deletion]!? Li Ze opened his mouth, did not know what to say, he did not expect to see such things, and then slightly surprised. Did the A-level participants receive this kind of task? Then he frowned, shook his head, and said to Fang ran: "the first time I saw such a task, I''m sorry I can''t help you any more." Ah!? Doesn''t he know?Fang ran was a little surprised. He thought it was just something that he, as a newcomer, didn''t know, as long as a slightly more senior participant could know. It seems that it''s not like this... "so..." Fang ran couldn''t breathe out, and then said with a smile: "then I''ll look for it by myself first. If you still have something else, I won''t disturb you." Then, without waiting for Lize and others to open their mouth, Fang ran pulled the water to his heart and left quickly, for fear that he would leave a second late. They would ask what they would directly expose themselves to. Houshi street and only left the beginning of the confrontation of three people, the youth in black just as just came also in a hurry, go also in a hurry to run. If it wasn''t for the fallen kidnappers and killers, and the headless devil nailed to the wall, it would have been like nothing had happened before. "Why don''t you ask Mr. Fang ran to catch this bastard?" Pedro asked, reluctantly, standing up and looking at Googley. Li Ze shook his head, then looked at Pedro coldly and said: "for him, what we need is surveillance, and there is no reason to ask a Class-A strong man who has just met to fight against the palace of the night..." ... ... ... he has been holding the water to walk fast to the food area of Linfu District, and then he finally stops, After a look at the back, I was relieved. Oh, my God, it''s dangerous. I always feel more nervous, and I''m going to lose my temper. Fang ran turned his eyes in his heart, and then looked at the crowd on both sides. He found that no one noticed them here. He glanced at the water beside him and thought about all kinds of things beyond reality just now. After thinking about the wording, I was puzzled and hesitated: "er... That... Those just..." when he heard him speak, the water raised his head to him. On the black mask, big eyes like glass looked at him, waiting for his next article. However, Fang ran struggled for a long time and didn''t know how to explain it to her, because just now there were some devil dwarfs, throwing electric cars, and the topic of night war in the population of Lize. When all these things happened, the girl was listening quietly by her side. What''s more, Fang Ran has never heard of zero riding or night watchman, so she doesn''t know how to explain it to her. Looking at Fang ran with his mouth open, I don''t know what to say. Shui Lianxin looks at his eyes and suddenly opens his mouth: "does your hand still hurt?" "Ah..." Fang ran was stunned, and then looked at his right hand with blood stains, and found that the girl did not know when he had noticed that he seemed to be injured most seriously in his right hand. "Ah... Well, it''s OK. I''ll just go back and apply some medicine." Fang ran was embarrassed to shake, and then quietly hid behind him. He still didn''t know how to face the big star in front of him. "So..." Shui Lianxin looked at his right hand hiding behind him. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Fang ran. With his hands behind him, he opened his mouth to fangran. Although he was wearing a mask, Fang ran could see that she seemed to be laughing. "Can you accompany me to a place?" "Ah?" "It won''t take long." Water even heart voice clear and crisp said, was glass like big eyes staring, originally intended to send her to her family as soon as possible Fang ran, hesitated for a moment, and then did not wait for him to speak. His hands were pulled up by the water, and their similar black windbreaker was just like a couple. Walking in the bustling pedestrian street of Linfu at night, he walked through the busy crowd and walked to the roof of a hotel. "That... Why do we come..." Fang ran looked at the rooftop of this four story Hotel, and was puzzled and puzzled. Because there was no one, the business didn''t even turn on the lights. Water Lianxin released his hand and ran happily to the side of the rooftop fence. The night view of the whole Linfu block came into her eyes. She seldom came outside. The sight she had never seen seemed to make her feel happy. She pulled the guardrail and pointed to the large screen of a high-rise building that everyone could see in the distance. She turned her head and looked at Fang Ran''s soft voice. The prosperity of the whole Linfu Street reflected in her glass like pupil, flashing a thrilling beauty. "In a moment, there will be my MV single on the biggest screen of that building." Fang ran Leng for a moment, and then in the heart of surprise thought, it is really the most powerful star, MV propaganda can be placed in Linfu this kind of food block to come. The girl in front of her suddenly turned around with her back. For her, some generous windbreaker was lifted by the night wind. Her straight and slender legs were outlined by black jeans, and all her purity and beauty were permeated by the white plaid shirt.It''s not like the gorgeous princess''s hair like the last concert. This time, it''s just a simple ponytail swinging in the night wind, but a few strands of hair are melodious with a certain flavor of love. The night is full of light. The bustling and bright of the whole Linfu block seems to have become her background at the moment. Her eyes widened. The charm of the girl''s smile in front of the beauty of the world is no less than that, and the whispered words are introduced into his ears. "Chocolate, do you like me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 The night wind seems to be whistling in his own ears, also blowing his black windbreaker, two similar figures are standing on the rooftop of no one''s darkness. The hustle and bustle of Linfu District seems to be gone, and the prosperity is stretched to gold at the end of the vision. The world shrinks and the roof is quiet. As if all of a sudden sinking into the water, ears full of bubbles floating sound. Then only the girl''s words floated in. "Chocolate, do you like me?" Fang ran opened his eyes and was attacked by the sudden words. He was dazzled. The girl in front of her is beautiful like a dreamlike silhouette. With a smile, the Linfu block behind her seems to be the epitome of the world''s prosperity, and her pupils like glass reflect each other. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. The twentieth year of life. For the first time he met the girl who said that to him. He was nervous and flustered. He always thought that he was isolated from the beautiful woman. He did not think that he would encounter this kind of situation in reality, and never thought that when he met this kind of situation, the other side was a beautiful girl. Moreover, she is a big star, the most popular idol singer, and the daughter of a distinguished family background. Everything, perfect... to him, it''s just like a person in another world. But now, such a girl pulled him to the rooftop with only two people. Her back was delicate and elegant. She looked back with a smile and asked herself sweetly. "Do you like me?" Fang ran felt that he had never been so flustered. He raised his hand, and then he did not know what to do and put it down. He stammered and jammed his mouth. He did not know what he was going to say. "Ha..."? That... I... i... that... I actually... " Fang ran felt that he had to say something, but he stuttered and didn''t know what to say, but his face became more and more red, his eyes became more and more flustered, and his hands didn''t know where to put them. At the same time, his eyes didn''t know where to look. He''s still the one who doesn''t know what to do with a beautiful woman. Water Lianxin looked at him, watching him from startled to flustered, to now''s lisp, at a loss, red face, do not know how to answer the appearance, suddenly smile. Silver bell like clear laughter suddenly sounded on the roof, water even heart from the heart of the happy smile out. "Puff... Clever... Chocolate... You look so cute..." the smile bloomed on her face and was particularly beautiful by the lights. She was very happy to smile, even the crystal clear corners of her eyes. Fang ran opened his mouth and stood still. Then the water with heart put up a smile, thin white fingers wipe tears, turn around, hands grasp the fence, gently stand on tiptoe, overlooking the whole capital in the night. "Chocolate, you know, I didn''t come out very often before." The girl''s voice suddenly became very soft and long. It seemed that she was shocked by the capital city in the night. She said to herself: "for some reasons, I always stayed in the manor at home when I was a child. Although the manor was very large, there were servants accompanying me, and my favorite sister often came to visit me, but..." " Water with the heart pulled the railing, the body relaxed back, facing or in a daze state of fangran, exhibition Yan a smile. "I still want to know what the outside world is like." Fang ran some trance looking at this moment, the beautiful girl in the night breeze, touched the heart by the words of this hidden do not know how many stories. He seemed to be able to think of that scene. Surrounded by maids, the young girl, dressed in a gorgeous and exquisite skirt and holding a puppet that may be her friend, sits on the carpet in the huge manor, but curiously looks at the world outside the castle window. "Although I''m satisfied with looking at the capital like this, one day, I want to go to Athens, Paris, Venice and Florence in the story my sister told me, but I don''t know how to do it. My sister said that I sang very well, so..." the flaxen ponytail was floating in the night wind, and the girl said her simple dream With a shimmer in his eyes. "I was thinking that if I became such a great singer on TV that I could hold my own concerts in various places, I should be able to go in the future?" Fang ran suddenly didn''t know what to say. Judging from what happened tonight, the girl''s idea was as naive as many people hoped to have their own candy house in the future. Even if she did, she couldn''t realize it. The innocent makes people heartache. "But it seems difficult to persuade the family to agree."Then water even the heart seems to understand this truth with a smile and said. "Then, on one trip to Los Angeles, I sneaked out of the car when no one was angry because I failed to beg for my family again. My second cousin quickly brought someone to me for fear that I would meet a bad man again..." speaking of this, Shui Lianxin looked at Fang ran and jumped two steps deftly to reach fangran, close to his face and smile. "Then I met someone who came down from the sky to help me." Looking at the water and heart together very close, Fang ran subconsciously flustered, but before he retreated, he heard the words of water with the heart, opened his mouth, and pointed at the girl in front of him! "You... You... You are..." Shui Lianxin slightly shakes his body, holds the corner of his coat, and turns around in front of him with dexterity. Then he looks at the fool who finally thinks of him. Some moved eyes smile and says: "should I wear that white dress better..." Fang ran opened his mouth and pointed to water Finally, I remembered what happened on the first night when I became a night fighter. The events that followed that week almost drowned him and made him forget that there was another one. "Chocolate, you know, because of that, my family finally agreed to my request to sing." "Because of you, I can do what I like now, because of you, I''ve been on the stage of every place I''ve been." Water Lianxin looked at Fang ran and said with a smile. There was satisfaction and joy on his face, and tears twinkled in the corners of his eyes. "So you don''t know, that time I sneaked out again, how happy I was to meet you. I always wanted to say thank you to you personally." "But, because of my caprice, it seems that you are in danger again. I still owe you a sorry." Tears suddenly fall, the water with the heart to wipe hard with the hand, revealing the best side of his smile, but how can''t do it, her voice mixed with tears, guilt and sorry. "I know that there must be a lot of people who have been hurt because of me. There must be many people who have lost their lives because of protection. Whether it''s the servants or the bodyguards, or the people I don''t know, I can only try my best to compensate their relatives." "I know, maybe it''s annoying to say that, but I really..." the girl''s voice was a little reluctant, but she seemed to bite her lips. "Just want to go outside." Looking at the girl who didn''t know why she burst into tears, Fang ran was flustered and wanted to comfort her. For example, it was the duty of those bodyguards to protect you. It was their professional ethics. It could make the water in front of her heart less guilty, or even pat her on the shoulder. But Fang ran looked at his hand full of blood, and had to put it down. He decided to say something to comfort the girl, but before he opened his mouth, the delicate figure in front of him had been uplifted and let fangran understand. The girl in front of him, in addition to the kindness that will blame himself for the injury of the person who protects himself, is more likely to be a strong man who sticks to it alone since childhood. "I was saved by you again tonight, and I owe you a thank you, even though I haven''t paid for it before." I tried to dry the tears, and the water raised my face to face Fang ran again. In my mind, I was hugged tightly in the restaurant last time. "I also think those women who keep crying," you go, leave me alone! "Are mentally retarded "Now that you''ve been saved, just wait for it to be OK!" At that time, the voice of the young man''s low voice was violent and frightening, but the arm that pressed himself in his arms had an unexpected sense of security. She opened her mouth gently, and her eyes were square and natural. "I won''t say ''you go away, don''t mind me'' and I won''t let you go and say, ''they shouldn''t hurt me.'' "If you come to save me, I''ll be quiet and obedient and stay in your arms and wait for nothing." Fang Ran''s eyes gradually widened, and the last time they were in the western restaurant in Los Angeles seemed to come to mind again. These are the words that he called out to the water even his heart. I didn''t expect that this girl would always remember it, and I didn''t expect that there would be a girl who would say the same thing to herself. Then he saw that the big screen in the distance was lit up with bright colors and bright sunshine. At this moment, many pedestrians on the street raised their heads. Looking at the glass flower shed, the girl with light flax hair is singing softly with her eyes closed in the white flower tea tree sea. Her love song is melodious in the whole Linfu. and the girl as like as two peas on the screen are close to one step. The perfect face is perfect. Tears are shining in the night because of the blinking of eyes. Tears in the eyes are very bright, like opening up to their good friends."So, Nah, chocolate, can I be your heroine?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Question: why is one of those three cards... forgetting your love feelings? In his twenty years of life, he had never heard a more profound confession. But at the thought that this is an almost perfect girl to confess to himself, Fang ran opened his mouth and found that he couldn''t make a sound. Then in this second, countless thoughts floated from his mind. It''s been a long time. He always thought that this girl was another world that he could not reach, and he never dreamed of anything. So even if he rescued the girl from the collapsed western restaurant last time, he didn''t feel anything, but at most he would feel what the taste of the 500 yuan steak was. Although, he paid a lot to save the girl, including his heart. Some people may misinterpret Shuai''s idea that it is not right to save a beautiful girl in danger as a man. But in fact, it''s just because a certain place is still looking forward to the hero, and he can''t do nothing to save the dying. It''s not from others, but from himself. It''s more pertinent to see a girl in danger who doesn''t save her from death. Therefore, Fang Ran has always felt that paying the heart is the price that he has to bear when he decides to make such a "hero" action. It has nothing to do with anyone else, let alone the girl''s debt. He didn''t save her because of this girl, but this time tonight... he was silent when he thought about it. He is still the one who knows a lot of things. What Fang ran didn''t want to admit was that he saw the moment when he stood in front of him when he saw water connecting his heart... he thought about the feeling that Xia Yao almost died in front of him at the last Los Angeles concert. The fear of someone dying because of himself is the deepest reason why he killed the demon dwarf by all means tonight. No matter what, it''s not because you like the girl in front of you, attracted by her beauty and kindness. So ask: why is one of those three cards... forget your love feelings? Let Xia Yao forget himself, let himself forget someone, all these can find reasons, but why... there is a picture that forgets his love feelings? Ling, who took back the three chapters of the card, is not clear. Only Fang ran knows it by herself, because... ... ... ... in his heart. Zailing has not yet shown her image, and she is the most beautiful woman Fang Ran has ever seen for the first time in 20 years. It must be some color heart in the bottom of his heart that he did not know clearly. Only then did he give Xia Yao a "tiny wish". He didn''t immediately disconnect her from the identity of square and tangled with each other. In the final analysis, it is natural that a beautiful girl beyond imagination will be attracted to ordinary losers like him... every boy has a desire to be favored by the goddess more or less. However, he didn''t find out about it until he saw Xia Yao hit by a sniper in front of him. Because of his unspeakable lust and lust, he kept a relationship that might make people angry. Xia Yao almost died at that time and was almost swallowed up by regret and guilt. Do not want to make a wrong decision, do not want to implicate others. Therefore, he chose to forget his part of feelings about love. In this way, you won''t be involved in the danger of night fighting because of the wrong judgment caused by hormones. This thought of Fang ran, once also curious. What is love, anyway? Still do not understand these, he can only use his own way clumsily to make a remedy and decision. But looking at the girl in front of her, she opened her mouth with tears and smile. Her confession is as beautiful as a fairy tale at the moment. For a moment, many thoughts came up, as if there was a voice talking in his mind. Promise her, promise her, you will have a big star''s girlfriend. She is beautiful, kind-hearted and has a good family background. She will remember what you said to him, care about you and worry about you. What are your hesitations? And she clearly sincerely because you saved her, in love with you! Such a perfect girl, you miss will regret life! All the thoughts in his heart turned into such a voice, his own voice said to him.As long as you nod and agree, you can have a beautiful and perfect girlfriend, and is the most popular idol star, but also gentle and kind, quiet and clever. It seems to be quite a tempting option. Fang ran looked at the water in front of her heart, the girl glass like big eyes quietly staring at themselves, waiting for their answers, behind her in the distance, on the big screen of her more dazzling. But in front of the quiet waiting girl has a more attractive charm to him. However, for Fang ran, who is not aware of his status as a participant, Shui Lianxin is still a person from another world and a girl he can''t reach. He did not dare to think that such a girl might become his girlfriend. Such a gap, can you really agree? What''s more, will her status as a participant bring more danger to her? Previous lessons are still in mind, and no love feelings of their own, do not like the feelings of their own, really qualified to agree? Not at all. Fang Ran is struggling, entangled, at a loss, at a loss. Obviously I didn''t like it, but the heart just because of the words of water and heart. My heart beats. There was a bitter smile somewhere in my heart. If I had not forgotten my love, I would have liked her now. However, such a girl will certainly like it, then promise her. But... but... but... but... but... ... finally, promise and refuse. In the heart of a short second but a long struggle, Fang ran finally made a decision. Uncle Fang once said to him, in the face of such a situation, whether you like it or not, you must make it clear that you like it, and if you refuse, you will refuse! Escape and ambiguity is the last thing a man should do! So Fang Ran has thought of the answer and made a decision. In any case, he will give a clear answer to the girl in front of him. So he gently hugged the water with his heart, and the girl in his arms was suddenly pasted on his chest. In this moment, he opened his glass eyes and his white face rose. Fang ran exhaled. The next words may be difficult for him, but they are very important. "I... and then the cap sank, and the dizziness came. White light diffuses, rises in the field of vision, and then fills the eyes. Then, it seems to be fished out of the water for a moment, feeling powerless. The body recovers and the vision is clear. ... sitting on the chair, Fang ran looked at the water in front of him, smiling at himself on his delicate face, and his eyes revealed strange and smart, slowly opened his eyes. "Well? What''s up? Why don''t you eat chocolate Fang ran turned his head and looked at a large table of roast duck dinner which had just been served. He blinked his eyes dully. Then he looked into the splendid and antique hotel hall and opened his mouth. In the central landscape tree, the red rope on the treetop floats slightly. PM 8:00 in my mind, everything from him running in the streets with shuilianxin in his arms, Houshi street, kidnappers, demon dwarfs, to shuilianxin holding his hands in front of him. Finally, the girl standing in front of her eyes blinked her tears and asked herself with a smile: - so, chocolate, can I be your heroine? - the extremely strong sense of reality made him unable to mention the possibility that it was false. At this time, he finally understood what he had said to him. A strong sense of loss and a wry smile of relief came together. No one knew what he wanted to say just now. He spoke in a voice that he could only hear. He murmured, as if with a bitter smile: "so... Is this a look at fate?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 Linfu block is still the roof of the Sichuan restaurant. With a wink, Riza and gunniver watched as they were still sitting in their seats. Gunniver looked at the delicious food still in her hand and put it back in the dish. Because she has already eaten them. Li Ze looked at the system interface in front of him, indicating that he had reached the task goal. He prompted that the judgment was the scene rather than the reality, sighed and said: "is this the scene... What''s your task, gunniver?" "Well, it''s just finished. What about that guy?" Guniver, in her intact tights, threw down her chopsticks, leaned back on her chair, gave a lame answer, then turned her head and chin to Pedro, who was still chatting with two girls on the street. "I''ve contacted another participant and she''ll be here soon. Compared with this, we''ll have to clean up the guy with the potion of demon dwarves." "I see. You''re in touch with our midnight people?" Gunivell asked with some interest. Li Ze nodded and said: "yes, she is one of the night watchmen, but she is basically only responsible for the affairs of China." "Very strong?" "A-level." Guniver whistled in surprise, then walked to the edge of the hotel fence and gave Pedro, who was just looking up, a thumbs down. Li Ze sat in his seat and sighed helplessly. His team member, as always, is hostile to the people who stay up all night... ... ... in the central city, where various high-level administrative units are located, a silver gray Maserati comes out of the road. The soldiers on duty at the gate saluted and opened the gate. The cool color of silver gray and the streamlined and drooping model, like the goddess of high and cold, has the beauty that fascinates car lovers. Even those who don''t know the car can see at a glance that this luxury car is worth a lot. And those who dare to drive such luxury cars openly in such areas are not afraid of being seized by others or gossiping, which can only show a little. That''s not what they should think. Just open the door honestly. When the gate opened, the silver gray Maserati speeded up in an instant, rushed into the bustling night of the capital, and then disappeared. At the window of the driver''s seat, the soldiers on duty could only see a trace of wine red... ... ... night game. The third floor underground is still the huge room at the core of the leaping space hub, where many researchers turn to work all night. The researchers in charge of real-time monitoring are still busy in front of various instruments. Even this kind of work can not let them know anything about this incredible future space device, but they still enjoy it because of their curiosity. No way, who makes the unknown always so attractive? A middle-aged female staff member is holding a form to record the diary at the moment, counting their numbers. Then suddenly she found that a line of log jumped! She was shocked in her heart, took off her glasses, rubbed her eyes, and took them on again. After finding out that everything was normal, the system recorded the log from the beginning to the end, and there was no abnormality. She doubted and carefully checked it again. After that, she decided to record it and continue to observe whether there would be a similar situation in the future, proving that she was not hallucinating just now. Then consider reporting up. But she did not pay attention, others did not pay attention to the jump space hub core, a fuzzy body slightly flash, and then quickly rushed out! The wall could not block her figure, like a transparent ghost. "Well..."? Night net connection restored, that idiot came out of the scene? However, at this time.... " ... ... ... is still the corner of the hall of the luxurious" Amar roast duck ". The hall is bustling and busy, with antique decorations, screen tunes, shouting the smell of vegetables, passing through the passers-by and a steady stream of guests, everything is the same as before. yes, as like as two peas before the real scene. Fang ran opened his mouth and looked at a table of big meals, as well as the grand and lively scene in the hall. Of course, the most important thing is to look at the hands sitting in front of him lovingly holding his face and watching his water connect with his heart. I don''t know what to say. "Well? What''s up? Why don''t you eat chocolate The water in front of my heart blinked with smart eyes and said to myself, but suddenly I was a bit at a loss.Because a second ago, the eyes are still blinking tears, but with a warm smile. "I... in the end, I finally pressed all kinds of shock back to my heart, and finally swallowed the words that I finally decided to say. Fang ran changed back to his usual self. Then he turned his eyes and thought. Well, I said how could there be such a good thing as a girl friend in the sky... sure enough, the goddess of destiny raised her skirt again and gave herself a kick in the neck. But I can''t find any false feeling when I think of all kinds of experiences before, just as the "magic envoy" said. Those are not fake at all. Fang ran takes another look at his watch. There are more than 20 seconds to go before 8:01. Therefore, if you follow the fate of "taking a look at yourself". In a moment, the power will be cut off in this hall. Then, among the guests who are having dinner with Qi Xiang Xiang, a group of kidnappers with guns will jump out of the hall and chase their buttocks for eight blocks. Finally, shotguns, street chase battles, and even devil dwarfs will pop out. God, please forgive me. Do you know how much I feel when I learned that my table was in vain at the moment of power failure and that my lifeline (big paper bag) was killed in battle... Fang ran sighed slightly in his heart, and then took out a chocolate box and put it on the table. Although, what may be missed... from the moment Fang ran put it on the table, the whole hall, even the kitchen staff, should be said to be everyone within the scope of this hotel. All of a sudden they fell asleep. Even a lot of waiters with dishes fell to the ground directly. Sleeping face is peaceful. "Oh, what''s the noise?" "Who knows, someone may be too tired to fall asleep." Then, I picked up my chopsticks and prepared to have a big meal. I indulged my desire and started again! Great, I still have a paper bag to eat, and my table of roast duck is still there! Happiness is full, Wuwuwuwu... But why am I crying? that is probably the sweat that has lost the opportunity to have a perfect girlfriend. has turned his eyes on himself and make complaints about himself, trying not to see the water and heart, and trying not to think about the scene on the rooftop. He now wants to have a full meal and then goes to bed at night. After all, maybe from tomorrow on, it''s the devil instructor''s hell special training with shit meal. This time, compared with the previous one, Fang Ran has completely let go, and there is no longer any more. I''m sorry. It''s no use worrying about eating. It''s the only way to fill your stomach. And I said that the big star, saved you twice, no scruples to eat you a big meal, is a discount to receive your return, we two this is even. Well, it''s hard to find a brave young man like me. Fang ran still Tucao herself in his heart, because he was afraid that he would not do so, and he would make complaints about the girl''s confession to him just now. "That... Chocolate..." water and heart suddenly bit his lips and looked at Fang Ran''s mouth. Fang ran was startled. He stood up like a rabbit and hugged his carrot (paper bag) like a child, guarding the delicious food he bought. "Why, first of all, I can''t run around with you. Your agent is still outside all the time. I''m afraid I''m worried about you." Shui Lianxin didn''t expect that his reaction would be so big. He quickly waved his hand and blushed a little as if he had been told to think carefully. Then he pointed to Fang Ran''s back and opened his mouth with complicated doubts: "well, I just wanted to say, chocolate, what''s that in your cap pocket?" Fang ran was stunned. He just wanted to go back and touch it, but he suddenly found that there was a system message on the edge of his field of vision, but he had not paid attention to. He subconsciously let it unfold with his mind. A single system notification, concise and comprehensive. [Ding, you have found the enigmatic creature, judge the scene, and break away from the beginning] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 Looking at the news, it was almost sudden. Fang ran looks confused. I''ve been running before? I don''t remember what else I did, even if I hated a wave of Hulk''s brother "Purple giant"? When did I find the enigmatic creature? He was always confused and confused, but he soon regained his mind and looked at the water with a look of wonder and curiosity. After asking himself, he kept staring at the position of his windbreaker cap pocket, as if there was something there. But, you''re kidding! Fang ran said with a smile in his heart, reaching for his hat pocket. You can''t pack a bag of dried fish fillets in your hat pocket except for your paper bag. You can''t fill anything with it... ... mmm... just like this:... and so on! () maybe it is an illusion! I just touched something soft, like milk... Cough, it must be my illusion! Fang Ran''s face was shocked, and Shui Lianxin looked at his puzzled leaning over his head. Then he looked at Fang Ran''s hand, which was taken back like an electric shock, and then he touched his cap pocket. Then he reached for his bag of dried fillets. Well, I said, how could there be anything else. Fang ran breathed a sigh of relief, and then grabbed out his bag of dried fish fillets. Looking at his safe bag, he was relieved! Where''s my fillet!? "You... Chocolate..." Water even heart light covered his small mouth, slender fingers such as jade is very careful to point to the head of Fang ran. At the moment, we don''t need water to remind us, but we can feel the weight of our head when we are black. And the fact that this jerk is hopping around his head. It took Fang ran only a second to figure out the fact that... his dried fish fillet must have been made by this bastard! Fang ran grabbed to his head, only felt a soft slip from his hands, and then he did not wait for him to hand again, he saw. A black ball fell into the big paper bag in his arms. Then his carrots fell down at an amazing speed! Fang ran was stunned. He looked at a group of black that was trying to drill into his paper bag. Then he only used a second to react. Sleeping trough! Baby''s honey sweet potato pancake fruit marinated sauce meat spicy crayfish chili sauce hanging oven cake old side dumplings three fresh roast wheat beef filling soup package mutton pad roll... Fried chestnuts with sugar, boiled in Guandong, bean paste Ciba in small cage! Fang ran just wanted to stop the black food that he had eaten, when he saw his paper bag... at the bottom. Fang ran:.... then the black ball jumped out of the paper bag and jumped... Well, no, onto the table in front of Fang ran. Fang ran saw what it was. In a word... this is a meow ball. Yeah, you heard me right. It''s a meow ball. The whole body is dark and round. Its big triangular ears are fluttering. A thin but fluffy tail is swinging behind. It has no limbs. Moreover, because it is spherical, it looks a little chubby. It is playing and looking at each other on the table. Well, yes, look, this meow ball has eyes and a mouth, and the most terrible thing is that Fang can still see the expression on the soft ball of the group cat! How to describe it, it is probably... (? ) lameow? Yes, yes, yes, it''s just this kind of mental looking at you... Egg! Fang ran looks at it with a broken face, and it also looks at Fang ran spiritually. "Chocolate... This... Is this your pet, it seems very cute..." Shui Lianxin gently covered his mouth and exclaimed at the riddled creature that was looking at Fang ran. Where do you see it''s my pet, and it''s all... Dry! Looking at it carefully, it was really lovely.. make complaints about it, because he did not understand it at all, so he is now in a state of great shock. "La meow ~" all of a sudden, the meow ball that had been playing on the table suddenly jumped to Fang Ran''s chest. There was a "pa" crash sound, and then it fell on fangran''s leg and continued to jump up. Still do not give up to continue to move forward with effort, perseverance once arched fangran belly.Fang ran: shocked. JPG who can tell me what''s going on? I''m waiting online. I''m in a hurry. Fang ran looked down and looked at the black ball with tail and ears arched himself. From time to time, he stopped to pounce on his soft triangular ears, and then continued to arch. Fang ran: looking at the water on the other side, he looks surprised. He blinks his glass eyes and looks at himself. Fang ran swallows a little nervously, stretches out his hands, and holds up the one who is still struggling and arched himself? Then, as he picks up the enigmatic creature in his hands, the system''s prompt appears! [Ding, you have captured a creature in the dark world. ha!!!!???? Scared by this sentence, Fang ran almost threw it out! He shivered and looked at the ball in his hand. To tell the truth, it felt good, soft and warm, but fangran felt his hand was shaking. My sky, dark... Dark world creatures? What''s the ominous name of a force!? "La meow ~" it''s still noisy! Fang ran as like as two peas in his mouth, and suddenly saw a button in his own view that explained exactly the same thing as he had seen when he first saw the bronze statue of the beast in the Old Summer Palace. He opened it subconsciously with his mind, and the system''s simple and clear instructions popped up. [f-233: creatures in the dark world appear and are composed of data deletion and other reasons. May gratitude cause magical phenomena? don''t ask me questions! Asshole! (falls)! saw what make complaints about what the system was like. But he was not shocked by what the dark world was, nor did he wonder what data represented, nor did he explore the magic phenomenon. He didn''t even have Tucao 233. Fang Ran''s eyes widened, his face full of incredible expression looked at the meow ball in his hand. Now he has only one thought in his mind, that is... it turns out that there are still F-class weak scum in the night world!? A torrent of troughs came, just like what stuck in the throat, Leng Shengsheng didn''t know what to say. To tell you the truth, he thought that grade e was the bottom slag some time ago, but he never thought that... there was even a lower weak chicken grade of grade F... poof! "Meow! Meow Then, f-233 struggled out of Fang Ran''s hands again and arched toward him in a hurry. Well... So, is this the enigmatic creature that I was asked to look for in the scene just now? Fang Ran''s eyebrows jumped straight, and he wanted to rub the ears and body of the cute meow ball fiercely. However, he still controlled his instinct and thought hard about what was going on. I said why before dizziness, I felt my hat pocket sink. Did this guy bring it to the door himself? But why!? Fang ran was puzzled, then looked at her tail, fluttered her ears, and made a sound of "La meow, meow, meow." she arched her f-233 and opened her mouth: "er... It''s..." the water has already sat beside Fang ran, and the sweet smell from the girl''s body comes, which makes Fang ran feel a little embarrassed. He can''t look directly into the eyes of water and heart. "It should be hungry and want to eat." "Ha!" Fang ran didn''t believe it, and then looked at his paper bag Jun who had been killed completely. Compared with the blood dripping from several kinds of flesh pains for the program before, he just dropped the flesh in pain! So a big bag of food was eaten by this guy in a second, and you even told me that he might want to eat? "Really, every time my snowflake is hungry, it will pounce on me, until I give it something to eat before leaving." Seeing Fang Ran''s face disbelief, Shui Lianxin explained seriously. Hearing this well founded explanation, Fang ran was only pumping from the corner of his mouth. He stopped his face and said: "so... Do you know what it wants to eat?" Water linked to heart: "HMM... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 "So... Do you know what this thing wants?" "HMM... asked by Fang Ran''s penetrating question, Shui Lianxin bit his lips gently, kept silent, pointed his hands with his fingertips, hesitated, and looked at the super cute f-233 in front of him. Fang ran did not know how to answer. "Let''s give it a name." Hello, have you changed the topic... Fang ran looked at the girl whom she liked instinctively when she saw a lovely creature. She stretched out her finger to try to touch the soft body of f-233, and then she was swung by f-233 to hide her cat''s tail, "lameow!" F-233 flicked her big ears and screamed. A pair of obsidian eyes looked at the water and seemed to tell her the meaning of not to touch it. Then she played it, changed an angle and continued to arch it... "La meow, meow, meow, meow ~ ~" this adorable creature seems to stick to it and flatter like a coquettish, as if it really wants something Yes. "Hey..." seeing the proud appearance of f-233 not to be touched, Shui Lianxin looks very disappointed. Fang ran slowly stretched out his right hand at the tail of the cat that was just swinging in front of his eyes... looking at the long hairy tail, he had long wanted to grab it. But... PA! Fang Ran''s left hand grabbed his right hand, his face was struggling to tilt back! No way! Fang ran, you have to control yourself, don''t be confused by the cute appearance of this thing in front of you! Even if it sprouts again, it''s also the thing in the night war! And at the end of the day, it''s not normal for night fighting creatures to appear in the real world! Fang ran struggled for a while and forced himself to think calmly and seriously. He played one shot on his leg and arched his own f... to do it. He always felt a sense of ridicule. In a word, calm down. First, control it properly, and then take it back to suqun elder brother and Ling to have a look. You must not make any mistakes because of any rash actions of yourself... "this is delicious. Let''s open your mouth, ah ~ ~" just like this: "it''s delicious, let''s open your mouth, ah ~ ~" we all said to be calm! Fang ran just wanted to stop the behavior of feeding water to his heart. To be honest, he is now worried that the one on his leg will have the skill to open his mouth like the one in his heart. Don''t mention chopsticks, and your hands will be bitten off by you. But before he opened his mouth and looked at the dish with water in his heart, f-233 stretched out his cat''s tail and rolled all the roast ducks. Then he opened his round mouth and stuffed it in with "ah, woo.". There was no change in the round body. The big ears moved and continued to arch. "La meow ~ burp..." Fang ran was silent. Hello, you just belched, didn''t you? and did you know that it was the roast duck that the baby didn''t move. "Ai Ai Ai, how cute, chocolate, let''s give it a name..." Shui Lianxin was immediately conquered by the lovely action of f-233 just now. While holding chopsticks to tease it, he said expectantly. "Er... In fact, the goods have a name..." Fang Ran''s mouth twitched for a moment, and then he did not turn his head and said. "Well? Is it really your pet? What is it called? " 233 Water linked to heart Poof, don''t look at me like that. I mean it. Fang ran looked at the enigmatic creature in his arms, then sighed. In short, he tried to make it honest. All the people in the hotel were asleep, but there was no one outside. In case the goods run around and get lost from their own hands, if they cause any troubles and riots among the crowd, they will probably have a big pot on their back in the Downtown Capital... "I can''t help it, I can only use that move." Fang ran sighed in his heart and looked at the enigmatic creature on his leg, probably in coquetry. He could only use his own cards. To tell you the truth, Fang ran didn''t want to do this, but he couldn''t help it. He ate so many things from him. It was still delicious. For the sake of the overall situation, we have to use our cards. Fang Ran''s heart rolled a white eye, always feel that he is now more and more comprehensive, may be affected by his perfect male target group? Then he looked at the water with his heart, but he still couldn''t look into her eyes. Even now, the scene on the roof still lingered in his mind. "Well, can you close your eyes or turn around." "Well? Oh, I knowWater Lianxin is very surprised to see Fang ran so open his mouth, and then obediently closed his eyes, big eyes, slender eyelashes micro motion, blush. Is he going to... "well, OK." Ah? In less than a second, Shui Lianxin heard Fang Ran''s voice. Her heart beat a little faster and her expectation and bewilderment didn''t happen at all. She only saw a "salted fish" in Fang Ran''s hand and was twitching at the corner of her mouth. Poof! What the hell is this!? Yes, I didn''t know what f-233 wanted all the time, so I had to use Chuang Pai secretly at the moment when I closed my eyes with water and wrote on the first line of Chuang Zhi book -- a little food that f-233 likes. When you get something, you also know the answer. In fact, it''s quite a way to exploit the loopholes. You''ve just thought about it before, and you''ve never tried it. After all, it''s OK to make two pillows out of idle egg pain. If you take it off blindly, you''ll be curious about some terrible things. How about overdraft magic energy value cardiac arrest? So Fang Ran has never done this, but this time he can''t, but he tactfully added "a little bit" to avoid playing off. But once you eat something, you don''t eat it. Oh, how much energy is consumed. Fang ran rolled his eyes and thought about it. Then he saw that... his 50% maximum magic power disappeared. Fang ran:... poof!!! Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh!!!! The heart almost immediately screamed! But Fang ran immediately bit the tip of his tongue and told himself to calm down! Cold... Calm down! Fang ran! First of all, don''t think about the reason. In a word, calm down. All of a sudden, half of the magic power value is lost. This is basically the warning line for [Chuang Pai] to bear the heart burden! Don''t, don''t... don''t panic! If you panic now, your heart beats faster, and the consumption of [create card] rises. If you don''t have enough magic energy, you will have to belch fart! I don''t need to tell you how hard it is to stop beating... huh... Calm down... Calm down... I''m calm... I don''t think why I don''t have half of my magic power. In short, I''m calm. Fang ran slowly calmed down the breath, as if the old monk into the same stability of their emotions, calm their own mentality. Well, I''m calm now. I want to see what I''ve made. Fang ran looked at his hand and was holding a piece of dark thing, very hard, probably a stone? In a word, it''s not like eating at the same time, fangran always feels speechless... How can this look like the shape of salted fish... however, on the leg, when Fang Ran''s hand appeared that thing! F-233 jumped up in an instant! "Meow! Meow! Meow It is forced to jump on fangran''s legs, jump up at the same time, also do not forget to arch a square ran belly, a can''t wait, ecstatic look! It''s probably... > (>? <) ~ Lamao!!! Yes, yes, that''s the expression. "Stop, stop! I see. I know. Don''t do it! " Are you the rolling ball''s brother, the meow? It seems to really understand fangran''s words, f-233 honestly stops and stays on fangran''s legs. The big Obsidian eyes twinkle and looks at Fang Ran''s hands. The big ears are moving and the cat''s tail is constantly swinging. To a waiting for their own shovel excrement officer to feed the cat owner. It''s just because it''s a ball, it''s cute... "after you give it to you, remember to be obedient and don''t run around..." Fang ran sighed, and then the "meow ball beast" on his leg jumped for a while and rubbed it hard, which seemed to guarantee with fangran. "Chocolate, it''s really close to you..." the water beside me laughed and sighed. I''d rather it didn''t show up. Then he handed it a small piece of salted fish. F-233, making a joyful sound, then the cat''s tail curled up and stuffed into its mouth. "La ~ meow ~..." he showed a happy and satisfied look, rolling slowly on fangran''s legs. The magic power value is on the edge, so Fang ran, who is trying to keep calm and calm, sighs in his heart and finally has nothing to do, and then plans to pick up the f-233. But unexpectedly, the f-233, which was full of happiness and rolling, suddenly turned over. When Obsidian''s big eyes looked at Fang ran, it was full of joy and joy. Before waiting for Fang ran to reach out and hold it, it gave out a cry of joy."La meow ~" and then he fell down on Fang Ran''s face! Puff, puff, puff, cool, cool, cool, cool! Even if he was suddenly pounced on his face, Fang ran also held his face. He tried to control his mood and calm down. Shui Lianxin covered his mouth in surprise at the scene, and then fangran heard the system''s prompt. The announcement rang out one after another at this time! [Ding, because you satisfy the f-233, you get the reward of f-233] [Ding, due to the reward of f-233, a certain ability of you will consume stably, solidify, irrevocably and irreversibly with 0 magic power value in a certain period of time. [ability random... Start] a series of system prompts did not come at all and listened carefully. He was directly raised by f-233 Go! He fell on the ground with a bang. "La meow ~ ~" then f-233 jumped from Fang Ran''s face, made a cry, rubbed fangran''s side face, moved his big triangle ear on one side, as if waving goodbye, then opened a small crack, the cat''s tail swung and went in. "Ah! Chocolate, are you ok Looking at Fang ran falling down, the water went up in a hurry to help him up, but she suddenly stopped and blinked her eyes. She looked at the figure lying on the ground. "Pain, pain, pain... Really, that little guy..." Fang ran sat up with his body on his back, covering his head with his hand, but he still told himself to calm down, but he suddenly saw the water staring at himself, completely stunned. "Ah, that you..." Fang ran just asked what was wrong. In the field of vision, his outstretched hand was thin and white, not his hand at all. Fang ran was suddenly stunned. Then he looked at the screen on the other side. He remembered that there was a mirror on it. Then he saw a girl with fine silver long hair and ponytail. She was wearing a pure black windbreaker specially made for the night. She was sitting on the ground with scattered clothes. Her face was dazed and she looked up at the mirror. Her face was exquisite and perfect. Systematic cues appeared in his field of vision. [ability random result - illusion] [the f-233 you captured has returned to the dark world] Fang... The silver haired girl slowly opened her mouth and her pupils widened. After seeing all the system prompts, she slowly clenched her fist, controlled her calm and roared in her heart! You bastard meow!! Get back to me! I have to stew you today!!!! ... ... ... Linfu District, Houshi street is a deserted street. Bang! A huge figure was thrown to the ground. He was ferocious, with a scar on his face, and even tattoos on his bald head. However, he was beaten by a graceful figure and had no strength to fight back. "What will he do?" Gunniver clapped her hands and then asked to her next to her. "Take it back. You have to ask where he got it." Li Ze took a look at the bald man with a sealed reagent tube in his hand. Listening to his answer, gunniver shrugged and said that she had no problem. Then Lize squatted down to the bald man, looked into his eyes and said calmly: "don''t try to commit suicide, because it doesn''t work. You''d better follow me, maybe you''ll get a life later." The bald man just wanted to bite his teeth and refuse ferociously. He opened his eyes in horror and looked at the dark blue light behind Li Ze. A mechanical claw came out and grabbed him, shrinking gradually. He watched in horror at the mechanical monster, as if it had life, grasped all parts of his body, then the metal bite, closed together, and finally sealed him into a metal cocoon without even seeing the gap. Finally, when he closed his face, it was the bald man who thought that he had not implemented the plan, so he was shocked to find out why. "Let''s go. We''ll wait for her arrival, and then we''ll drop in on your excellency Fang ran." Lizzie looked at Pedro''s fading blonde figure in the distance, said to gunniver, then took off his headphones around his neck and headed for the entrance to the neighborhood. ... ... ... in the distant capital, among the towering huge buildings, a silver Maserati, like a silver falcon, passed through countless vehicles in the night street. In the driver''s seat, the wine red curly long hair, the face of melon seed face is breathtaking, and the window full of night reflects a corner of her face. She connected the Bluetooth communication, and a mature woman''s voice came from her ear. The perfect looking master was slightly surprised. The voice showed respect and said:"Madame? How can you contact me? Is there... "ha ha, peace of mind, Xiaosheng." In the communication, the woman''s voice is quiet and serene with an incredible feeling. It seems to be the peace after going through the vicissitudes. "Are you going to Linfu district now?" "Well, that''s right. The midnight people contacted me and said that the zero cavalry from the palace of no night appeared in China. Their normal surveillance was disturbed by the scene and exposed. Please ask me to help." "Well, Xiaosheng, even my heart is in Linfu. I''m worried about her at such a late hour. Can you stop by to see her?" The woman''s voice was still kind and steady, and it didn''t seem to have any worries, but Yesheng said in surprise: "what!? So late, even the heart is still outside!? Well, I see, ma''am "Well, please, Xiao Sheng." The woman''s voice chuckled, then the night Sheng hung up the communication, the wine red micro curl long hair slightly raised, wearing a dark work shirt collar, sexy collar. Then she looked at the countless cars in front of her, frowned, the accelerator pressed down, and the silver gray Maserati turned into light and shadow, speeding up to the Linfu block www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 "Qiao... Qiao... Chocolate...?" Water with heart covered his mouth, stepped back, looked at the silver haired girl sitting up from the ground, subconsciously made a voice. On the ground to support the body to sit up, the silver haired girl is also face shaking, crazy whispering in the heart! Calm down, calm down, fangran, now that you are flustered, the consumption of magic energy value increases, which leads to a blackness of three seconds. Ok... in a word, don''t think about why, first remove the effect of [magic card]! Then the water heart to see the girl with silver hair and high hairpin horsetail, fiercely touched the pocket of her black windbreaker, tried to take out a chocolate box, and then her hands trembled in her mouth. "In your master''s capacity, I command you to release your illusory ability." Fang ran prayed for a quick look in his mouth, and then the system prompt interface popped out. [Ding, due to the reward of f-233, your ability will consume stably, solidify, irrevocably and unchangeable with 0 mana value for a certain period of time. I will do it! Stability, solidity, irrevocability and irreversibility are the ghosts! What did that bastard meow do!? Fang Ran''s heart is roaring out! He didn''t have time to think about what kind of impact it would have if he turned into a "square" at this moment, because before he thought about it, there was a more serious situation waiting for him to solve! "You... Coincidentally... Chocolate... You..." water and heart gently covered his little mouth, and could not believe what he saw. In fact, in Fang Ran''s view, the girl in front of her is unexpectedly strong, or in other words, she is different from the appearance of Rou Wai. She is a strong girl. When threatened by the kidnappers, bifangran, an outsider, is not nervous. Seeing f-233, which is obviously very strange and mysterious, dares to tease it with chopsticks, which is enough to explain. Although there are some reasons for this, but for Shui Lianxin, it is more because Fang Ran is beside her, but it is not clear that these are due to the low EQ of some idiot. However, when I saw the young man who was still talking with him one second before, he fell on his back and then got up and suddenly became a beautiful girl who was not inferior to himself. It''s not just her, but any other girl can''t take it. Water Lianxin looks at the moment of fangran, glass like big eyes open, pure and beautiful face full of believe can not, she pointed to Fang ran stammered open, said a let her feel some things in the heart of the conjecture. "Chocolate... You''re actually... Are... Girls...!" Fang ran: "whose younger sister is a girl! You''re a girl! Hearing this, Fang ran subconsciously yelled angrily in his heart, and then the next second just reflected the language disease in his words, covering his face and speechless. Well, different from their own fakes, people are girls, and no matter who they are, their sisters are girls... (crying and laughing...) "no, no, no!! You... You listen to me! " The silver haired "night crow" waved his hand desperately, and quickly denied the conjecture of water connecting the heart. Then he took a deep breath and told himself to be calm and calm. He must not be excited. Looking at the "strange girl" in front of her, she waved her hand to herself, and then she calmed down and looked at her waiting for her. "That... Although it may be hard to believe..." Fang ran felt bitter in his heart and said with a wry smile: "I am chocolate." It''s just from a chocolate box to a chocolate bar... "well, I know." Shui Lianxin nodded, but it was still difficult to accept the deviation of the line of sight. He looked a little bewildered and murmured: "it''s just that I didn''t expect chocolate. You were..." so normally speaking, according to the routine, you shouldn''t say "who are you, chocolate?" Like that? Why do you decide directly? Can you play cards according to the routine? I haven''t calculated with you what you pushed me down in the scene just now! "No! no It''s not what you think Looking at the water with a heart of that kind of low expression, Fang ran directly yelled out to deny! "Ah... That... But you..." Shui Lianxin tried hard to move back to her eyes and looked at the beautiful girl with delicate features and high hairpin horse tail in front of her eyes. Some of them didn''t know how to speak. "No, I''m not a woman. Now this is an illusion! Well, I know that this kind of illusion may be difficult for most of you to follow... " " really!? Chocolate, what it was like before was real, but what you look like now is an illusion. You didn''t cheat me? "The water connects the heart suddenly in the eye once again coruscate brilliance, gather together to square ran body to look forward to the confirmation way. Fang ran: "how many times do you want me to be speechless? Shouldn''t your point be surprised at what''s going on with this unscientific illusion? So his eyebrows fluttered, and his fine silver hair occasionally crossed his eyes. Although she was holding her silver hair, the beautiful girl couldn''t help saying to the water: "no, aren''t you surprised by the illusion "Why be surprised?" The water even blinked his big eyes like glass, and looked at the silver haired night crow, which may be more beautiful than himself, and said a sentence that made Fang ran almost consume more magic energy than he did! "Chocolate, you''re not a participant, so it''s normal to have hallucinations." Poof!!!! Fang ran, stunned! He never thought that shuilianxin would know about the participants! "You... You. You. You... You know the participants?" So Fang ran jammed the same opening, shocked and inexplicably asked, and what he got was a clear answer that made him at a loss. "Well, I know. One of my sisters who was very nice to me since childhood is the participant." Fang was speechless. "This... So..." Fang ran finally bit his teeth and forced to accept. It turned out that he thought she was an ordinary girl, but actually she always knew that she was a participant. No wonder, before she saw the devil dwarf, listening to the things that Lize several people talked about, there was no surprise. At that time, I was still thinking about how to explain to her... Fang ran thought of what happened in front of the rooftop with a bitter smile in her heart. You knew it for a long time. Then, Fang ran suddenly felt the cold fingertips on his cheek, and then quickly retracted. "Just like the real thing, chocolate, your illusion is so powerful..." Yes, it is. The second most wanted criminal in China, isn''t it. Fang Sheng has nothing to love and his face is expressionless. Then suddenly as if to understand, Fang ran suddenly thought of another more important thing, he did not even care to counsel, a grasp of the water, heart stabbed him to withdraw the hand. "Ah..." when he was caught, he felt flustered for a second, and then seemed to tell himself to summon up courage and look at Fang ran. "Well, can I ask you something?" Fang ran nervously swallows the mouth saliva to say, he just thought of this matter, thought now the condition has how serious! "What''s the matter..." I feel my face is getting hot. Water looks at Fang Ran''s eyes and asks in a low voice, like a shy cat. "Can you... Absolutely, don''t tell people that I and I are alone now, OK? Please, this secret is very important to me!" Fang ran all some anxiously grasped the hand of water to heart, earnestly asked her to say. "Mmm... Ok... I promise you..." I dare not look at Fang Ran''s eyes any more. Shui Lianxin moves away from her sight, and her voice becomes lower and lower. "Never tell anyone!" Fang ran was almost as sincere as a Bodhisattva, and she almost cried with tears "well... Good..." in the end, the voice of water even her heart was as fine as a mosquito, and her face was flushed. Then he finally got a verbal guarantee that his wanted person''s identity would not be revealed. Then he was stunned and found that he was holding the hand of others. Scared, he quickly let go of the water and heart, in the heart of the throat mouth saliva stiff smile. I... this is a big star''s hand. If her fans know about it, I won''t be cut off. "I''m sorry, I''m so nervous..." "if you want your fans to see me, I''m going to be stabbed to death. By the way, remember to delete as much as I can on the program, otherwise I will be recognized on the road Come out, I think my life may be in danger. " "Puchi..." I don''t know if Fang Ran''s change of topic has taken effect. The water on her face gradually dissipated and she couldn''t help laughing. Then she pulled Fang Ran''s clothes and said to him with a smile in her eyes: "well, don''t you know that tonight''s program is live?" Fang ran: "I... i... well, you won''t be able to chat this day.And... Poof, it''s live! It''s too late to recall that when I was on the live broadcast, I didn''t know if I had done anything to make the fans angry. In fact, Fang ran was wanted by the local tyrants. First, he told himself to calm down, and then he quickly found many fatal problems! Regardless of the Linfu district and the other three people he knew thought he was the participant of the A-level supernova that most people knew about him, and he did not talk about how long he would last for a certain period of time. First of all, the first thing he noticed was that... the one he was wearing was a black windbreaker specially made for the night game. Well, yes, it was specially made for the night game. The hostel personally gave him a special windbreaker made of beautiful material. And then... he''s wearing a night crow. Fang ran: poof! Fang Ran is already the thought of spitting blood in his heart. If he thinks about it a little, it''s the rhythm of dying at the speed of light! Then he quickly stood up and had to change clothes! Fang ran once again took out the magic card, and in the strange eyes of the water linked heart, he said something to the chocolate box again. "As your master, I order you to change the shape of my clothes Then the system prompt pops up again. [Ding, due to the reward of f-233, this ability will consume stably, solidify, irrevocably and unchangeable with 0 mana value for a certain period of time. asshole! That meow bastard! What did you do! Why can''t you change your illusion again!? Due to the magical phenomenon caused by f-233, Fang ran finds that he can''t change his illusion at all. He doesn''t know why the [magic card] ability consumes stable, fixed, irreversible and unchangeable with 0 magic power value in a certain period of time, will turn himself into a night crow!? However, what we don''t know is that since f-233 is caused by the deletion of data, all the phenomena caused by it, including this "return", are uncertain. As it happens, the night crow form of [magic card] is Fang Ran''s most frequently used illusion, so.... "it''s over... It''s over..." Fang Ran''s face is full of despair. What''s more, he has to control himself to calm down at this time, so as not to increase the burden of creating heart. Losing half of his magic power, he suddenly becomes a night crow, which cannot be changed, but is in the current situation. Fang ran felt that this was a trick of fate on himself! All of a sudden, he was pushed to a dead end! The last time he felt that way, or when he was getting close to the closet in the women''s dressing room... "chocolate? Are you okay? Do you want me to ask sister Yan for help Water Lianxin looks at him strangely, and then plans to open the screen and walk out. "No! No! Come back Seeing the action of opening the screen by water Lianxin, Fang ran was shocked and stopped her. She pulled her to squat in a place that the camera couldn''t capture. Water Lianxin was curious and puzzled and looked at the appearance of silver hair in front of her at the moment. They seem to be back when they were hiding under the debris pile. "I''m... I can''t be seen, to be exact, I can''t be seen right now in my clothes." Fang ran lowered his voice and water, and then looked at the camera in the hall with a wry smile. If you go out now, you will be photographed. But if someone checks the way you come in, the identity of "night crow" will be exposed! Maybe it''s suqun''s brother who will come to catch himself later... "you''re the chocolate." "I have to change my clothes." Fang ran said so, and then took a look at the outside of the roof corner of the camera, hateful, clearly is the restaurant put what camera! How can he go out and pick himself up!? And the water in front of her, even her heart, heard Fang ran say so. She bit her lip, as if she had made up her mind. She whispered: "well, I''ll take my off to you..." Ai Ai!!!! "No, no, no, no! No more! " Looking at the water with the heart drooping red cheek, and that beautiful face, this angle, but also can see the white collarbone skin, Fang ran fiercely threw the line of sight, stammered flustered incomparably, the face is also hot and red said. The consumption of [creating a card] is because the sentence of "water linked to heart" has increased by a bar just now, and it is closer to the warning line. I can''t help but take a look at the white plaid shirt that shuilianxin wears, and the delicate and soft body shape below, and then I quickly cut off my idea.Think about it, how to do, how to get a suit that can fool the past! Damn it, if it wasn''t for the camera outside, if it wasn''t for [Chuang Pai] to bear the cost of creating the heart approaching the warning line, I would have been... eh!? Wait! Just in the heart of a word just by the water again, small Fang Ran Ran Ran Ran into, Fang ran suddenly thought of his body in addition to the body he was wearing! And one more dress!!! It''s as if the flowers are out of the way! At that moment, Fang ran really did not know how to describe his gratitude and complicated name. As a participant, he did not have the space equipment like Ling''s black box. What he had was usually placed in the silver broken dragon''s tooth. At the moment, in addition to the silver broken dragon''s tooth, there was only one handle that he did not dare to let Ling know. It was exquisite and luxurious, inlaid with countless precious stones, elegant and brilliant workmanship, with a rare deep ruby walking stick and r> A bag of beautifully packed Lolita dresses... Fang ran: "at this moment, the silver gray Maserati has reached the entrance of Linfu block www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 Looking at the bag of exquisite and high-end Lolita dresses, the "silver haired girl" clenched her silver teeth and wept with gratitude, revealing a deep complexion. I am grateful that he has caught a piece of straw in a desperate situation. The complexion is complicated because this Lolita Dress was given to him by the magic master last time! Fang ran finally took out this Lolita Dress, but his wrists trembled slightly, and he was saved by the bastard who always wanted his own women''s clothes. In addition, Fang ran could only run away by relying on women''s clothes... Fang ran always felt a deep malice from fate. "Oh, what a beautiful skirt." Water Lianxin looks at the skirt that appears suddenly on Fang Ran''s hand, still pay attention to different say. Fang ran looked at her with a sigh in her heart. Anyway, she had a participant''s sister, and she didn''t have to avoid her. Then Fang ran opened the package, closed his eyes, took a few deep breaths. After opening his eyes again, he still couldn''t help but his eyebrows jumped! Hateful, do you really want women''s clothes!? This is not the same as using "magic card" in the scene! This is a real dress! For the first time, Fang ran said from the bottom of his heart that it was difficult to accept, but he could not refuse the current situation. Considering that his identity as a night crow might be exposed, he had no choice. "Ah, ah, ah..." with a burst of self abandonment voice, the mad cat scratched open the bag and took out the Lolita skirt. Lolita clothing is inspired by the Victorian girls'' clothing and the fine clothing of the Rococo period, as well as the influence of Western Gothic and punk subculture. You can imagine the beauty and delicacy of that style. And Fang Ran''s hand is one of the best. He remembered with a black face that the last time fangshushi ran to himself with a skirt, he said it was a limited edition. "That bastard..." Fang ran raised his eyebrows, clenched his fist, and said in a trembling voice. Then he looked at the skirt on his hand, which was as beautiful as Shui Lianxin said. The combination of pure white and light color, you can feel that it is very extraordinary fabric. For Fang ran, the most important edge pleated lace, pursues the retro feeling, and at the same time, it is in line with the aesthetic style of modern trend. It is not very exaggerated and gorgeous, giving people a simple and noble princess feeling. But Fang ran grinds the back slot tooth''s thought, the Fang Shu makes that bastard in the end is to let his female dress is to have how much attention and evil taste!!! "Can you... Turn around..." Fang ran held the skirt in her chest, looked at the water connecting her heart, and said with a look of crying. "Oh... Good." Shui Lianxin also reacted, her face turned red, and then she turned around obediently. She really wanted to have a look at fangran, but she just didn''t have the courage to turn her head and take a peek at it... then Fang ran looked at the skirt in her hand with a complicated face, and she didn''t know where to start. But first of all, what he wanted to say was... this... This kind of skirt How to wear it... three minutes later -- "that... Chocolate, can I turn around..." listening to the sound of changing clothes behind me, the water whispered a tentative question. "Ah... Um... Whatever you want..." hearing that Fang Ran has given up all the good voice, water turned around briskly, and then what she saw was a Lolita Dress with pure white and light color, with simple lace just reaching the knee, with silver hair and high horsetail, which was taller than other girls. Her appearance was exquisite and flawless, and her white leg fiber was under the skirt Delicate and elegant. "Chocolate, you are beautiful!" Water even heart slightly light cover mouth, praise surprised say. But she will suddenly respond to this, in front of her beautiful silver hair figure seems to be a little familiar. It looks like I''ve seen it somewhere. "Even if you say that, I''m not happy at all, and..."! And it''s not an illusion. It''s totally different from the last time he let himself go! Fang ran looked at himself as white as a woman''s hand, his face was gray and low, his eyes were blank, but he suddenly clenched his teeth and said: "let me make a phone call first..." "um..." Shui Lianxin subconsciously replied to him, but his eyes were looking at Fang Ran''s side face with fine broken silver hair. He didn''t know what he was thinking... the phone was quickly answered Pass, a roaring but forced to lower the volume of their voice, like the wind in the phone ring! "You''re an unrivalled SSR with your bra waving"You still have the face to call me Fang ran, who once had experience, turned the phone to another direction, and then waited for the magic to call out, and then calculated the time. Well, well, it should be about the same as last time. "Brother Fang Shu, I''m calling just to tell you something. I hope you won''t be too surprised." On the other side of the phone came the Fang Shu to gnash his teeth, but he did not dare to roar loudly: "if you have something to say, please let go of your fart. I am in a critical period now!" "Well, I know that you are busy running away. You can''t be too surprised that the skill is broken. That''s why I called brother Fangshu to tell you the news." "What''s the news! How do you know I''m... " " I''m in D grade. " "Ga Heard that familiar because of shock and the emergence of the strange cry, but quietly hung up the phone. Brother Fang Shu, I''m sorry, although I may be saved because of you this time, but... sure enough, you guys who pack women''s clothes should be locked up by the police uncle! Fang ran turned his head and looked in the mirror at the figure of the perfect looking silver haired woman with a telephone. The appearance of the "night crow" can be said to be a great beauty. To be fair, this look is really beautiful. If only he didn''t look like he was wearing a skirt himself... "OK, our..." Fang ran turned around and just wanted to say something to shuilianxin, but he suddenly saw that shuilianxin suddenly looked shocked. Glass''s big eyes opened wide, and looked at himself strangely, and stepped back slightly. His voice murmured with shock and surprise: "Qiao... Chocolate... The last concert..." "that person is you She looked at the "silver haired night crow" with a dull look, and suddenly remembered where the familiar feeling came from in her heart! Just now, she didn''t think of the sudden appearance of f-233 and the change of Fang ran, but the more she looked at the silver haired girl in front of her, the more familiar she felt in her heart. And now, at last, she remembered the reason, thought of the scene that ornes was willing to make a film for herself. The dark Hummer rushes out of the huge screen and bumps into the "self" standing in the middle of the stage! as like as two peas in the dark, the silver wings of the dragon and the silver, and the "silver", the new figure appears in the center of the tens of thousands of people, and the appearance of the figure. is exactly the same as what it sees before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Hear water even heart can''t believe exclamation voice, Fang Ran is also Leng for a moment, pupil contraction, did not expect her to suddenly say this matter. At that time... She woke up and saw it? But I clearly used the sleeping card to make her fall asleep!? Fang ran was at a loss. He completely forgot that he didn''t spend too much magic energy in the sleeping card to keep as much magic power as possible. Do not know how to answer, and then his instinctive vision began to drift, do not know how to face the water with heart. "Is it really you? Chocolate? " Water and heart suddenly stick to his body, looking at Fang Ran''s eyes and asking. Cherry color lips slightly move, this sentence with the girl''s moist breath floating slightly. Fang ran looked at her and opened his mouth. Because he was a night crow at the moment, the water could not see his blush, but fangran knew that his face was red and hot. "That... It''s me..." in the end, Fang ran had to smile bitterly. Water even heart hear this answer, have been looking at his glass like eyes suddenly diffuse some bright color. That kind of Fang ran in that can overlook the whole Linfu block on the rooftop, some similar colors. Water dim sum gently smile, her hands ten fingers stick together, seem some moved, some surprise, some accident. "I was saved by you again without my knowledge." Water with the heart smile as always dazzling, Fang Ran''s eyes open, looking at the moment she and the rooftop that moment began to coincide. "I owe you one more thank you, though I haven''t paid back the money before." Under the tiny silver hair, the pupil shrinks. The girl in front of her smiles again and says what she once said. At this moment, he felt as if the night wind on the roof was blowing again. Clearly not the same fate, the girl in front of her said the same words. Fang ran looked at the smiling girl in front of him, and suddenly forced to bite his teeth, because if not, he was afraid that the night would experience the devil dwarf''s critical moment, the moment when water and heart block in front of him, the roof of the night, she was perfectly silhouetted in the background of Linfu block. I can''t pretend to be relaxed and serious any more. Calm down, calm down. However, the crisis of magic power warning is not over. Fang ran tries to tell himself that your crisis is not over. You have to find a chance to leave now. You can''t be found that the night crow and the water that should be with fangran appear together. The connection between "night crow" and Fang Ran has appeared once on the night pearl, and can''t be continued any more. Otherwise, there will inevitably be people who have a mind to think of something... a thousand careful and cautious ideas appear in his mind. The clever man constantly tells him in his mind that he should go now and leave immediately. But after all, he still didn''t throw himself into the water so directly to escape. Maybe it was because the girl in front of him didn''t know how much she had left in fangran''s heart on the rooftop tonight. In the end, what would Fang ran say if the real scene didn''t end? No one knows, but now, from the moment he comes out of the real scene, he knows that... he doesn''t want this girl to be in danger again, and he doesn''t want her to stop in front of him with tears. Even if they will step on the roof safely in the end... that''s great. This time, I don''t have the same selfishness as my sister did. So force to control their own for a second, the silver haired night crow suddenly relaxed, no longer to force that usual self, to water Lianxin suddenly soft smile. "It''s OK. You''ve already thank me and protect... No, you helped me once, and you invited me to a big meal." Her silver long hair slightly covered the night crow''s eyes, and her smile was perfect, just like chatting with her best friend. "There''s no terrorist disturbance this time, although most of them are already in the belly of the meow ball." She always felt that the moment before her eyes was different from the "silver haired girl" who was able to smile and open her mouth. But listening to the words of the people in front of her, she was also made to laugh. Looking at the smiling face of the silver haired night crow in the water, her eyes flashed a touch of what only she knew... Miss. The girl on the roof seemed to appear in front of her again. Sorry, I didn''t reply to you and lied to you. Knowing that according to the track just now, even if it is slightly different, the girl who only has a little affection for herself will love herself if she experiences another heroic rescue.But even if she had another chance to choose, she would still take out the sleeping card and let the whole hall fall asleep. At this moment, the silver haired night crow looked at the girl in front of her, only slightly increased the favor, and did not reach the level of the previous favorite confession. Is also in the mind oneself and oneself jokingly said, oneself does this, said should be one kind of day big waste. This is the most popular big star at the moment. There is an opportunity for such a big star to become his girlfriend, but he gave up. Whether it''s the girl''s mood on the rooftop, whether it''s the mood of holding her lightly and deciding to open her mouth, it''s because at the moment when she comes back to the real scene and takes out the sleeping card, fate bifurcates and disappears from the world... what a waste. The figure of silver hair looked at herself in the mirror, dressed in pure white and light colors, until her knee in Lolita''s long skirt. She sighed helplessly, and then said with a smile to the water in front of her eyes: "by the way, as a thank-you gift last time, can you promise me one more thing?" Shui Lianxin blinked and looked at the silver haired girl in front of her. She felt a little strange in her heart. She seemed to have another sister. Then she asked with a smile: "what? You say "That... Is..." the silver haired night crow spoke nervously and seemed to be very worried and said: "if you can, in addition to not letting anyone know that I am a person and you know me as I am now, if someone asks you where I was before." "You just said that I suddenly felt dizzy before, and then left in a hurry, OK?" Looking at the silver ponytail, Lolita long skirt floating figure, no longer in his impression of the youth''s appearance, water even heart a little doubt, but still smile agreed. "Well, I promise you, chocolate." Hoo... at last, she was relieved. The night crow finally relaxed. She knew that even if she made up for it, there were still flaws, such as seeing her own Lize and them in the real scene. But there was no way. She had tried her best to remedy it. In short, she now has the identity of night crow, but has no strength of night crow, which is a very dangerous state. You have to disappear quickly, and you can''t let anyone see you. Wait for the effect of f-233 to disappear and change back, but... before that. The night crow looks at the water in front of her heart. She is wearing a black dress and windbreaker similar to her own nightware camouflage. She is smiling and promising to herself. "Well, I''ll take you out first. Your agent must be in a hurry." With that, the night crow glanced at the camera outside, trying to find a corner where she couldn''t be photographed to leave, but water Lianxin suddenly caught himself. "Wait a minute." "Ah? What else... '' just as the night crow opened her mouth, she saw that water Lianxin suddenly got close to her body, grabbed the collar of her dress, and moved her right hand. Under the silver hair, puzzled eyes blinked, looking at the girl close at hand. "Well, since you don''t care if I want to sign, I''ll take the initiative to give it to you." Shuilianxin smiles and retreats with light steps. The girl holds a thin signature pen in her hand. She is smart and beautiful, and the charm that can make countless fans like reappear in front of the night crow. "So, chocolate, I''ve given you my name, and yours?" The girl''s eyes with a trace of playful and lively, the corner of the eye with a smile, the night crow looked at the Leng for a second, and then said with a bitter smile: "I... my name is fangran." "Well, fangran, I see. Let''s go." With that, he finally got what he wanted. He turned and walked out with his hands on his back. Don''t go to the camera... the night crow just wanted to speak, but it was just then! The wizard book that he had seen once tonight appeared again before his eyes! It was still the golden page opened, and the pen on the last page stood upright. The golden light separated from the page and appeared in her hand in her unexpected eyes! Under the silver hair, the pupil contracts slightly, then exhales slightly. Fortunately, the f-233 randomly arrived tonight, and it was not this card that ran wild. In any case, it is unlikely that this ability will be needed. In the end, the night crow stealthily hides this card... the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 Linfu block, entrance. At this moment, more than eight o''clock in the evening is the busiest time for the flow of people in and out of Linfu district. Because of the prohibition of vehicles, there is a constant stream of traffic at the entrance of the Linfu. From time to time, one or two luxury cars appear in the traffic flow and stop at the gate of Linfu block, causing a burst of envy and discussion. Just then, a silver gray Maserati turned into the Linfu intersection and stopped at the roadside parking lot at a speed significantly exceeding the urban speed limit. A lot of old-fashioned people recognize that this is a super top luxury car! The silver gray streamline is like a cold goddess. It stands out in a crowd of vehicles, attracting the eyes of countless people. It makes countless people wonder who the owner of such a luxury car is and whether it can match the luxury car like iceberg goddess. The door opens and people breathe! The black high heels and snow-white ankles form a sharp contrast to the extreme sex appeal. The exposed front-end nails are a little bright red, and the white thin leg lines are perfect to make people crazy. I don''t know how many men are stunned when they see this scene! Car beauty! By this scene alone, they were fully able to confirm that the owner of the goddess like Maserati was a real beauty. Tall and sexy figure walked off Maserati, dark shirt against her snow-white skin, straight and slender legs, high-heeled heel tapping on the ground, a perfect interpretation of what is called goddess aura. All the men present felt that their breath stopped when they saw the figure. After pressing the Bluetooth headset, Yasheng said: "here I am, where are you Li Ze''s voice came from the earphone, as always, with a polite and polite opening: "Mr. Yasheng, I''m at the entrance of Linfu block, and please don''t be surprised. You''re too conspicuous." As soon as Lize''s voice fell, Yesheng looked up and saw a tiny silver shadow. It fluttered its wings and landed on her shoulder. Then it turned into a button and pinned it on her collar. Then a lot of people who just want to hold up their mobile phones suddenly find that the figure of Yesheng disappears from their cameras. Yesheng took a look and then said: "please." Then she quickly walked into the Linfu block, just into the entrance, she saw Lize standing on the side of the road, nodding slightly to her. "Tell me the details." Without any nonsense, Yesheng asked directly. Then he took a look at Patek Philippe on his wrist. He was a little dissatisfied with the time he had arrived. He quickened his pace and walked in a direction. Li Ze looked at the night Sheng, although did not know where she was going, but still followed her, explained the matter. Naturally, he was not concerned about the beauty of the night fairy, which had been widely spread, but he was thinking that Yesheng was, as he had heard, an A-class strong man, but unexpectedly like a workaholic. Then listening to Li Ze''s narration, Yesheng nodded gradually, and then took a look at Li Ze: "OK, I''ll go with you to chase after the zero riding that never sleeps palace. Where''s your other teammate "I''ve asked her to follow Pedro first. She should not let Pedro run away when she is a mercenary." Li Ze also directly replied that the conversation between the two was simple and clear. It was obviously beautiful and handsome, but it was full of the attitude of the elite, which was business oriented, perhaps because of some fool''s misleading. But this is the style of painting among normal participants. "Then, Mr. Yasheng, where are you going After he finished his business, Li Ze took a look at the direction of Yesheng''s rapid steps. His black high-heeled shoes were half covered, and his white feet were a little scarlet. His steps seemed to be a little hasty. Hearing that Li Ze asked, Yesheng''s expression finally softened a little. In a soft voice, it seemed that he had no choice but to sigh because of his love and said: "one of my younger sisters happens to be here. Because of some special reasons, I feel a little uneasy that she is outside so late." "Can I help you find her?" Li Ze heard also wrinkled eyebrows, has been delicate silver white mechanical bird appeared on his fingers. "It''s OK. I can sense where she is." Night Sheng smiles to refuse Li Ze''s good intentions. In the spirit of cultivating immortals, the position of the water drop pendant is not far from the front. "By the way, Mr. Yasheng, in the previous real scene, we also met your Mr. Fang ran, and..." halfway through Li Ze''s speech, Yasheng suddenly stopped and looked at Li Ze in a puzzled tone: "wait, you said you met... Fangran?" "Well, yes, and thanks to your help, when our ability to interfere with the outside world is blocked, this guy has no choice but to become a demon dwarf, which almost caused serious consequences."Lize showed a corner of his airtight cabin with a bald man and said to Yesheng: "although the real scene is still judged as the scene, it is worthy of being A-level leader in the night game. Even if restricted by the scene, he still strongly killed the demon dwarf he had become at that time." Li Ze sighed and said, but did not notice that the night Sheng has been completely shocked by the facts, but she finally very good to stop surprised. After all, for the outside world, the guy who is completely useless in his own eyes is the latest mysterious A-class superior, supernova fangran, rising in the night war world. But... Fangran!? Isn''t that guy supposed to let suqun train him in the night game? Why is it here!? What''s more, the real scene is not only the C-level participants will encounter!? What''s more, what''s the meaning of "thanks to your majesty Fang ran?" what''s the matter of killing the demon dwarf by the restricted condition? Was it the last time I saw the wood? For a while, I didn''t understand it at all. However, Yesheng suppressed the impulse to call the residents and decided to ignore anything else. In any case, first connect the water to the heart, and then deal with these problems. "Well? What''s the matter, Yasheng? " Looking at the night Sheng suddenly stopped, has been looking at himself, as if he said something very strange, Li Ze strange asked. "Nothing. I''ll ask Fang ran later." With that, Yesheng continued to walk forward, slightly slowing down for the first half step. Li Ze, who was aware of the strange appearance of Yesheng just now, pondered slightly in his heart. Can we say that the relationship between the two A-level participants in the night game is not friendly? ... ... ... "well, why are all the people in there asleep?" Out of the hall, in the corridor at the exit of the hotel, Shui Lianxin was surprised to see the whole hall people who had fallen asleep. "Well? Fang ran? " Water heart to heart back, did not see fangran followed out, is a strange time, suddenly saw a figure turned in from the window, Xin long body appears strong, skirt under the slender legs on the edge of the window, fell in front of her. "Hoo... At last." Fine silver hair gently sway, carefully avoid all the cameras, turn over the window to come out of the square but sigh and say. I''m really young. I come out to have a meal. This guy is like a thief. What''s more, think about the roast duck dinner just now. It seems that the baby didn''t eat any more! Together with the food in the baby''s paper bag, they all went into the belly of that bastard meow ball! Fang ran thought of the despair of gnashing teeth in his heart, did he have nothing to do with the dinner!? Shui Lianxin looked at the silver haired figure in a beautiful Lolita Dress, blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "it''s not a lady''s practice to turn over the window when wearing a skirt." Hearing this, Fang ran turned his eyes speechless. Even in the state of "night crow", even this action was also pleasing to the eye. "That''s the big sisters you haven''t seen who wear professional dresses, but who can go to heaven and earth." And you''re just a lady... listening to Fang Ran''s words, Shui Lianxin gently laughed, then looked at Fang Ran''s speechless expression and rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "fangran, what you look like now, you have a lovely feeling full of anger." As soon as I heard the adjective "Shui Lian Xin" as a girl, Fang ran suddenly denied with a black face: "no, there''s another time I''ll meet that bastard meow ball, I''ll stew it Looking at his eyes clearly is a silver hair elegant delicate appearance, but clenched his fist, black face, gnashing teeth to say this kind of words, water Lianxin was suddenly amused. As clear as silver bell''s laughter, suddenly let Fang ran do not know what to say. "It''s getting late. I''ll take you back." "Well, good, but we didn''t eat for long." Water Lianxin looked at him and said with a smile. Fang ran was stunned and then remembered that for this girl, the time just passed more than 20 minutes. "Oh, oh, yeah, that''s it." Fang ran was embarrassed and scratched his cheek with his fingertips. He didn''t know when he was in the state of silver haired night crow. He learned this little action when he was nervous with someone. "But I''m really happy tonight." "Let''s go, chocolate ~" after knowing Fang Ran''s name, she still calls her water to her heart occasionally. A little bit of playfulness flashed in her eyes, and she took the lead to walk outside. Fang Ran is also relieved, followed up, in short, after sending the girl, he can hide for a period of time. (cough, I decided so, I really didn''t have the selfishness to escape the training... Really... No... no... the flashy decoration of passing the gate reflected that she was wearing a pure white and light color elegant Lolita long skirt, fine silver long hair, and white thin legs under the skirt. Compared with her once wearing a dark and gilded evening dress, she was exquisite and beautiful as in the story Princess.But only Fang ran I am not used to death, he looked at his white excessive, slender wrist, and scallion fingers, full of despair and cry, gritted teeth to resist only one thought. This damned skirt, it looks like there are so many fabrics, so it''s cool to wear it... is it cool under it!? ... ... ... "well, your agent is right in front of me. I''ll take you here." Out of that restaurant, the biggest restaurant near the mansion, came to the pedestrian street. Fang ran took a look at it. She was waiting there for a moment. She chuckled at the water. "Well, won''t you come with me? Where you want to go, I can ask the driver to see you off. " Because two people came to the crowd''s street, water Lianxin has put on the mask at the moment, looking at the beautiful silver haired girl in front of him, said unexpectedly. "No, no, I''m a little bit inconvenient to see others..." Fang ran said with a sigh in his heart. Which mentally retarded wanted criminal would be swaggering... emmm... Fang ran raised his head and took a look at the bustling crowd of people in Linfu street, and even a lot of eyes were still on him! A national cultural relic wanted criminal who is completely dressed in women''s clothing:... poof! It''s me again! "Well, I just received the news. My sister, who always told me stories outside when I was a child, is coming to meet me. It''s very beautiful. I also want to introduce her to you." Water even heart a little regret said. "Next time, next time, have a chance..." in other words, I don''t need to introduce this natural enemy to me. It''s enough to know you. Fang ran was stiff, and he suddenly realized that he was looking at himself more and more, and probably mostly male. Asshole! Are you blind? You can''t see such a big star in front of me. Why are you staring at me!? Haven''t you seen a woman''s dress!? With a stiff smile on his face, he said this sentence, but he wanted to run away directly. For her simple and simple youth, the pressure of women''s wear on the street is really great! Besides this, he has all kinds of pressure in his body! "Can we meet again?" Water Lianxin suddenly looked at him, chuckled softly, a pair of eyes on the black mask of jade. The silver haired Fang ran was stunned and sighed. "Yes, according to the regulations of our bureau, since you already know about the participants, I can''t interfere with your memory." "Well, chocolate, you want me to forget you." The girl put her hands back and turned around and said with a smile. Her feet were light and her clothes were raised. She said that Fang Ran''s action was too good, but she had a happy smile on her face. It''s too much... I suddenly think of something. That night, when the breeze was blowing in the hospital, Fang ran gave a bitter smile in his heart. Maybe it''s too much. Although Shui Lianxin didn''t give up, she was ready to wave her hand and say goodbye. Although she had to be taught by elder sister Yan, she was very happy tonight. But at this time, two people behind the voice of a royal elder sister voice line sounded, called water to heart. "Heart to heart!" Hearing the owner of this voice line, Shui Lianxin''s face is covered with a touch of surprise color. Different from her casual working hours, her favorite sister has become more and more busy since a certain time before. It''s been a long time since they met. "Sister Sheng!" Water Lianxin turns towards the direction of the sound source, and then sees the tall and sexy figure of Yesheng, as well as the handsome Li Ze in black behind him. He is surprised to shout out. Night Sheng is also a smile, just ready to meet up, but suddenly see! ''s heart as like as two peas of heart, and the silvery hair floating in the night breeze, the exquisite face is exactly the same as the one that he had seen in the Pearl on the night before. Not only night Sheng, but Li Ze behind him was also stunned. He opened his eyes and looked at the silver haired figure with long and elegant figure wearing Lolita skirt instead of men''s clothes this time! In my mind, some unforgettable experiences that I refuse to think about emerge, and my eyes are shocked! This is not... Night tour... "you...!!" Spirit yuan appears in the hand one second! Strong momentum burst out, the handle of the sword was in my hand, and the edge of the sword was frosty. I felt like a top model, filled with a sharp feeling. Yesheng was staring at the silver haired figure in the field of vision!I didn''t expect that... she would appear here! But saw opposite, the figure of silver hair long skirt saw two people also slightly a Leng, silent for a moment, as if in digestion, the shock of these two people suddenly appeared. Then the night crow suddenly chuckled out, and gently cuddled. "Ah!" Standing in front of her, shuilianxin suddenly made a sound of surprise, and was gently hugged into her arms, and then her right hand was gently compared to the appearance of a pistol, and the slender index finger lightly touched the neck of shuilianxin, as if this was the weapon she was holding. The frivolous smile sounds in the night at this moment, and the eyes under the silver hair of the night crow are blocked by her hair and can''t see clearly. "Ah, long time no see, night Sheng sister?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 As for the night crow, after knowing that she was the culprit of the beast head of Yuanmingyuan, who had secretly captured the d-level scene, Yesheng had always held a normal hostile attitude. Taking away the night ware could be said to be a world of night warfare. The weak flesh is the prey. There is nothing to say by means of each means. Taking the beast head is against her. But! Since the last time she experienced the scene of the capital with five stars in the night, "night crow" has changed from her normal hostile target to almost her black history and life-long enemy! The memory of pretending to be suqun and confessing with her affectionately ended up listening to her private affairs. Then he immediately tore off his disguise and yelled, "I''m Guo Degang," and then ran away. It''s a shame that Yesheng can''t forget all his life! Whenever I think of that time, Yasheng can''t help crushing things around her, so she has changed six mobile phones and more than ten cups. At the moment, even if this time she was not wearing the black gilt pattern dress, but rather some pure and beautiful Lolita long skirt, Yesheng recognized her at the first time! However, when he accepted, he was almost thinking about his opponent day and night. After he was shocked by his unprepared situation in front of him... at the moment when he heard the deliberately frivolous voice of the silver haired figure in front of him, Yasheng''s face suddenly sank! "Ah, long time no see, night Sheng sister?" Her eyes fluttered slightly on her stunning face, and a few words were almost squeezed out of her mouth with her teeth clenched, saying: "don''t! That! What! Shout! I The handle of Lingyuan''s sword is in her hand. Even if she is not in good condition, a sword can annihilate the street. If she doesn''t want to be so powerful, she has other ways to do it! But! Let the night Sheng stop action, there is no rash reason is very simple. The water is in her hand. No matter how fast she shot, she couldn''t rescue her heart to heart from another A-level participant. What''s more, judging from the night pearl incident a week ago and the five pointed star in the night last time, Yesheng has to admit that the figure of the silver hair in front of her is indeed stronger than that of her. Forced to calm down, looking at the water in front of the heart by the figure of silver hair gently embrace, look a little panic, and the night crow''s fingers, but also aimed at the white neck of water Lianxin! "Let go of her." Night Sheng strong for calm, put down the hands of the spirit yuan, looking at his body not far away by the night crow, water Lianxin light said. But in fact, the night Sheng in the heart nervous pinch a sweat! It was a girl she loved as her sister since childhood. Even if there was one in case, Yasheng felt that he would regret for life! But... What Yesheng didn''t know was that the silver haired night crow that looked like a frivolous demon smile in front of her was actually... ten thousand times more nervous than her! I''ll go! Why does she appear at this time! On the forehead of the silver haired night crow, in the place that everyone can''t see, quietly drops a cold sweat. Behind the broken silver hair, if Yesheng can see it, his eyes are full of panic, but Fang ran now lowers his head with all his strength and does not show his eyes! This... This... This... This is... this is not their super model big sister! From turning around to see the night Sheng and Li Ze that moment! Fang ran froze in his eyes, and four big characters appeared in his heart! Heaven, want, death, me. And she was one of the three people she had been killed! Thinking of the scene of setting myself free in the capital, Fang Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. The most fatal thing was that he looked at his little partner who had died together last time... well... If I remember correctly, I was named Ling in the eyes of Lize brothers, right... then in the eyes of super model beauty, I was the last time I pretended to be a night The night crows, who deceive her feelings and set out the secret of her heart, are... (silent)... poof!!! How could my mother-in-law collide with each other! At the moment, women''s clothing state of Fang ran, in the heart of tension is simply a mess! Hateful, why can oneself experience this kind of ups and downs again, thrilling exciting long night! Well, why should I say again... Fang ran: "do it! At this moment, Fang ran really understood what "desperate" and "people are forced out.". In one tenth of a time, he instinctively thought of the way in line with the scene at the moment. Because it may not be appropriate to describe it, but in front of me, the perfect and beautiful waistcoat of night crow is like a green tea whore in the eyes of the world''s top super modelIn Li Ze''s eyes, it should be the disease of Goddess Scripture... therefore, the most suitable action is... "Ai, you are still so cold, let go? Ha ha... Such a beautiful and delicate girl, I can''t bear to let go of it ~ " I deliberately changed her voice. The night crow chuckled and teased her mouth in her usual tone, and said with a smile to Yesheng. At the same time, her fingers did not forget to put her arms around her waist, holding the water and drawing a threatening circle around her neck. Then a voice in Fang Ran''s heart was crying. Poof... to such a bitchy self... I hate it... and then I lowered my head and covered my eyes with tiny silver bangs. When I heard the words "beautiful and exquisite girl", my face turned red a little, and I didn''t even cover my mask. Fang ran: "so, what are you blushing about! Can you respect the identity of my hostage taker and know your situation as a hostage! Fang ran, struggling to make a living, wanted to cry without tears. That''s the only way for Fang ran to think of stabilizing Yesheng for the time being and take hostages! Fang ran Wangwang... Yes, Wangwang didn''t expect that the elder sister that Shui Lianxin always said was Yesheng! Fang Ran has no doubt that he has offended the beautiful woman. He has no doubt that he has no water in his hand. Yesheng promises that he has come up with his sword. He finds that he is forced by his weak chicken and quickly subdues him. After a cruel torture, he learns that he is Fang ran.... to be honest, he sees Yesheng Even his cell number has been figured out... what he is particularly afraid of is that the water Lianxin, who is being held by him, suddenly blinks his eyes and turns back to himself and says... "well, just now, do you know sister Sheng?" Such words. But fortunately, the girl in her arms seems to think of her previous instructions, and very smart to understand the status quo, did not make any action to cooperate with themselves. Feeling the soft touch of the girl being held around her waist, Fang ran felt extremely nervous and had only the impulse to run. From the point of view of mentality, he always felt that he was being held hostage. "You son of a bitch..." Yesheng gritted his teeth and listened to the night crow''s "gentle teasing" and clenched his hand, while Li Ze''s mouth twitched behind him. Who can tell me what''s going on now? Why do night fairies and night angels look like enemies!? After looking at himself and letting the other party let go, the silver haired night crow did not let go, but even more unscrupulously mocked himself with her finger on the neck of water! Although Fang Ran''s fingers can''t do anything... "how can you release her? I tell you, even if you do, that lady will not promise you any conditions!" Night Sheng voice cold warning way, eyes suffused with the slightest irony look. "What''s more, you don''t have the shame to do something to ordinary girls from the class a participants?" The lady? What lady? Fang ran was stunned for a second and didn''t understand what Yesheng was saying, but he quickly responded, raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "how can I get that lady to agree? It seems that it''s none of your business for Yesheng sister ~" it''s hard for Fang ran to get out of the tiger. Fang Ran has no choice but to follow her words. The most terrible thing is that he doesn''t dare to show weakness and say "I''ll let go." She, you let me go "and so on, it is too easy to be seen that he has no confidence in the flaws. "You...!" Yesheng gritted his teeth and looked at the figure of a girl with silver hair in Lolita''s long skirt before his eyes, and then left and right worried about the crowd. Damn it, if it wasn''t in the downtown area of Beijing... in fact, if it hadn''t been for the first time that Lize, who was aware of the bad atmosphere for the first time, unfolded optical camouflage to cover up the figures of several people, and set up sound isolation interference by the way. Whether it''s the amazing night Sheng or the fangran of women''s clothing at the moment, the cool and handsome Li Ze, and the big star Shui Lianxin, whose face is covered by a mask, the four people are also outstanding and eye-catching. They have been watched for a long time. At this moment, due to the tease of fate, among the four people with real goods and different minds, they may be... just water and heart are the least nervous. Although she didn''t know what was wrong with her favorite sister Sheng and Fang ran, and why Fang ran suddenly became a night crow and began to panic, she knew. My sister Sheng has always been alert to the person behind him and will not hurt himself. There must be some misunderstanding between them (...), well, it must be like this. The scene suddenly froze. Because he held water to heart, he thought that he did this for the same purpose as those guys against the water. Yesheng couldn''t let it go at all. Fang ran, who had no strength, couldn''t escape at all.Otherwise, what do you think he hijacked a natural enemy of his own for!? It''s not a matter to drag on like this. I can''t perform any more! Fang ran groaned in his heart. He felt that he was too shallow to play. He was about to jump to Guo Degang''s channel soon. perhaps only at this time would Fang ran think of his pale blond hair and a queen''s aura similar to the "super model" in front of him. Although he was very venomous and always pit him, he was the "Summoner" of his solid thigh Fang Ran''s heart is crying, almost in the face of the fate of the tease, desperate situation can not directly look at the tears to shout. Ling... What are you doing now? No, help!!! This time, even women''s clothes can''t run away... ... ... and at this moment, far away from Linfu District, on the night building in the vast capital south suburb. A smart cat like figure stepping on the height of more than ten floors, like Manville''s superheroes, galloping in the night! The black tights help her blend into the night, quietly. Grabbing the frame of the 19th floor of a building, gunnivere looks at Pedro''s blonde figure in the distance and murmurs: "so aboveboard and strange, isn''t it hiding a trace at all?" Frown, once ace mercenary intuition told her what was wrong, but after a deep thought, she still caught up. You can''t let him go. Until Guinevere simply jumped between several high-rise buildings, each time nearly hundreds of meters away, quickly disappeared in the distant night. On the street on the ground, a figure with golden hair just came out of the shadow. Looking at her distant figure, Pedro sighed helplessly: "she''s such a difficult lady that she almost can''t get rid of it." Sighed, gently in front of himself with the silver thorns wrapped in the Western sword, a mask breath magic was removed by him. The machine given by the court should be able to hold on for a while. Pedro just wanted to take a step. All of a sudden, the hair stood on his head! A shallow blonde girl floats in the air in front of her. Her delicate wrist sticks out from one of her long sleeves, facing herself. The floating nano aircraft swarm around her like bees! Under the skirt is a pair of black stockings with some styles of ancient cowhide short boots, but the metal of future science fiction twinkles around the slender legs. Without a trace of emotional fluctuation and overwhelming defeat, Pedro''s hand holding the Western sword trembled slightly. Suddenly, he found his figure and opened his mouth to him in pure and classical English: "the human life imitates the machine R6. Do you think you can leave safely with this Not only did he find his trace, but even the secret technology of the palace of the night that he used, Pedro''s eyebrow was so strong that a cold sweat fell from Pedro''s eyebrow. His eyes widened and he slowly raised his eyes. A pair of light golden eyes, in the night sky staring at themselves, not mixed with feelings. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where do you want to go?" "The ridiculous zero riding in the palace of no night." ... ... ... on the other side, the situation is still silent, nervous and flustered. Li Ze is silent, night Sheng is nervous, Fang Ran is flustered. As for water connecting heart... maybe his face is red again? With the silence of time, a doubt in Yesheng''s heart became more and more intense. What''s going on? Why is she still standing here? Mingming Lianxin is already in her hands. If she wants to escape, she who is proficient in illusions can definitely escape from her pursuit, but she does not. Why is this? Yesheng frowned, and the eagerness in her eyes became more and more intense. She was more and more sure that with the cunning of night crow, she must be planning something and delaying some time! But she couldn''t figure out what it was, and she kept in touch with the lady several times, and all of them couldn''t be answered! Damn it! The impatience in his heart became more and more intense, and Yesheng''s face was cold, just like the real iceberg goddess''s mouth: "I''ll warn you for the last time, let her go, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" The words are cold. It''s summer, but I still feel cool. I also want to let her go, but I''m afraid that after I let go, you will be rude to me immediately! This is Fang Ran''s sad and indignant thought, however... "it''s really heartless, sister Sheng ~ ~ not long ago, I also helped you solve a big problem ~" this is the chuckle words of night crows who deliberately learn the address of water to heartFang ran felt that at this moment, he perfectly realized the split personality he had said when he cheated Ling Ling. Such a sentence, as if hit the dead end of the night Sheng, suddenly let her speechless. Although ten thousand people are reluctant to admit it, Yesheng still has to bite his teeth and tell himself that it is true that the former night pearl, if not for her, would have had serious consequences. This is another reason why her sense of night crows is more complex. But... No! I must not let Lianxin have any accident! Unable to suppress the worry about water, Yesheng took a deep breath and finally made the worst decision Fang ran had been worried about. She decided to rush ahead regardless of everything, with her body to block the night crow may cause damage to the water heart that hand! When the sword handle is clenched and the spirit is determined to activate, it is almost an instant. The figure of Yesheng rushes forward. Without any sign, it is necessary to approach fangran immediately when it is less than 0.0 seconds! Fang ran, who had no resistance, was shocked and then thought in despair. Finish, cool! But he can''t make any reaction, which is like every time the group and he practice, he can only reluctantly realize that his body can''t respond. And in front of me, the tall and sexy figure of Yesheng disappears for a moment, and then I can''t even realize my consciousness! Participants with A-level cultivation ability show their extraordinary and crushing physical ability! But... it''s about to touch the silver haired figure of Lolita''s long dress! The night Sheng suddenly felt a dizziness. Her body shape suddenly a meal, as if the blink of the same appeared in front of Fang ran and water heart, as if stuck. Fang ran a Leng, and then looked at the night Sheng this pair of appearance, in the heart surprised thought. Is this... sure enough, there is no way out of heaven! Destiny dad still loves me! White light gradually fills the field of vision, the night Sheng gnaws his teeth finally looks to the water to connect the heart and behind can only see hateful fine broken silver hair! The struggle of A-class participants delayed the selection of the scene by one second, and the night Sheng''s body rushed forward fiercely! Reach out and grab forward! Fang ran was shocked to see the night Sheng that should have entered the scene rushed towards him, and he called out in his heart! Hello! What are you going to do? I tell you, you don''t come over... You don''t come over... ?? don''t come here!!! A strong bad feeling came, Fang Ran''s heart resolutely yelled, trying to hide to one side, but it was no use, his speed was far less than night Sheng. I just feel a huge impact. At the moment when Yesheng was surprised to catch it! The two figures disappeared in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 Linfu District, a bustling and bustling pedestrian street, where you can''t usually see it, is a perfect figure wearing a dark shirt and black high-heeled shoes. It grabs the wrist of the silver haired figure in another Lolita skirt in front of her body. Then both of them disappeared. Completely unable to respond to what happened just now, the water Lianxin just felt a loose waist, and the feeling of embracing himself disappeared. Then he turned his head, and there was no one behind him. "Sister Sheng? Fang... Well. " Thinking of Fang Ran''s advice, the water bit his lips, didn''t say Fang Ran''s name, just turned around and looked around, but did not find any trace of them. "That..." worry and worry suddenly came out. When water Lianxin didn''t know what to do, Lize went to her side and comforted her and said: "no, they should be OK. Compared with this, Miss Shui Lianxin, you''d better go back first." "Ah... Oh, OK, I see." After calming down for a while, he also remembered that Yesheng seemed to have told her about this situation. Shui Lianxin felt relieved and nodded politely to Li Ze to thank her. With her relieved expression, she went back with a group of people. In the sky, a helicopter that has been hidden in the dark also follows. Is this the first lady of the water family... Li Ze lowers his head and no longer pays attention to the fate of the armed helicopter. He watches the night Sheng enter the scene and forcibly brings it into fangran''s place, rubbing his temple and sighing helplessly. This is a problem. The powerful power in the plan is involved in the scene, so gunniver must not be able to track Pedro for too long. Is it doomed to lose the trace of the last zero rider tonight? What to do? Do you want to ask for help from Mr. Fang ran... speaking of it... Li Ze suddenly realized one thing! Isn''t shuilianxin supposed to be with Mr. Fang ran? So why do night angels suddenly appear here? And... "Fang What did the lady of the water family want to say just now? Li Ze frowned and stood in the same place, always felt that things tonight, some strange, and think of just two people a meeting on the appearance of the sword. He couldn''t imagine the corner of his mouth twitching. What did she do to Yesheng when he asked himself to wait for her in the scene of wumang star last night... "play back the video just now for me." Lizer grabs the earphone hanging from one side of his neck and opens his mouth. The system in the earphone of black metal wind responds to his male voice. YesSir He took out an opaque glass plate from the space, and then the plane lit up. The scene that just started from the silver haired figure holding the water to the heart was played again in front of Li Ze. Just now, he felt that there was a big difference between the "Night Angel" and the last one? After all, the night visiting angel in my impression is a nerve knife that can kill three A-level heaven and earth destruction directly through its exquisite appearance... but it is also a nerve knife that will embrace his shoulder to call a brother and take himself to crazy death. He knows that his driving skills are extremely bad, and he loves racing, and he can easily register his Facebook account with the world''s largest male friend making website What''s more, the tone is not like that just now. How do you think it looks like she is deliberately playing at night. Thinking of these, suddenly a communication, that is, someone called him, Li Ze slightly stiff, and then complexion. The bell is... he found a bench on the side of the road and sat down. Then he grabbed the earphone on one side and connected the phone. The figure on the screen appeared, and a soft voice in the headset sounded: "Lize, are you busy? The old man... " generally speaking, the master of the soft voice seemed to summon up great courage and changed his address, " Mom asked me to ask you when... When... To come back... " and then I tried to finish the speech. Although the voice is getting smaller and smaller, it is just... Li Ze looks at the girl wearing the petal skirt on his LCD board speechlessly. His face is slightly red and his sight is wandering. He looks at himself from left to right, and he is helpless to cry and laugh in his heart. If you are sorry to say it, don''t force it! What''s more, when do you even stop calling your aunt... "it''s OK. I''ll be back soon after I''ve been busy in Beijing. You don''t have to worry about it." Li Ze overlaps the two windows together, looking at the reply at the same time. "Well, I''ll tell us... We... My mother..." the girl in the video window stammered and worked hard for a long time to finish this sentence. Then she immediately held her blushing face in her hands, and the big eyes revealed between her slender fingers were sorry for her new talent''s boldness.So if you''re embarrassed, don''t say it... Li Ze also slightly tilted his head, and said with some uneasiness: "ah... Um." What''s the matter? Why does he feel that this girl has become more and more bold recently... then, the girl in the video window suddenly said in surprise: "well, isn''t this the kind-hearted person who helped me last time?" Li Ze was stunned by her words, and then remembered her own screen. She seemed to be able to see it. She was attracted by this sentence. Li Ze said in surprise: "hanrou, have you met this person?" "Yes, or she kindly told me the way, to be bold... To show your intention to you... And men like... Like... Like chest... Big chest..." Li Ze: "Luo hanrou is still blushing when she is so close to Li Ze. Some are embarrassed to deviate from the line of sight and murmur in a low voice, which shows that the relationship is more intimate Recently, however, she has been more and more afraid to look into Lize''s eyes... I knew that... sure enough, it was the evil night angel I knew! Li Ze felt his brow beat and his face turned black. He said, a good lady of a family, how could he suddenly attack himself at that time and ask himself a surprise! Speechless patted on his forehead, looking at the girl in front of him, although he was called a talented woman, but actually a little bit of a cheat girl, Lize gritted his teeth and thought about it. Was it really fooled by that female neuropathy... "hmm? Wait... Isn''t this dress the new one I just released last week? " Suddenly, in the video, Luo hanrou points to the elegant silver hair figure wearing the Lolita Dress and says. "What? What a coincidence? " Lize was slightly surprised in her eyes. Speaking of this girl who always blushes in front of her, she is a fashion designer graduated from a famous French school, and seems to be quite famous in the fashion circle of rich ladies in China. "At that time, I didn''t think that I could make a few of them, but I didn''t think they were good enough for me." Luo hanrou''s happy voice rings in Lize''s earphone. She continues to speak with her, but her fingers subconsciously call out the sales records of her clothes at that time. Yeah? In the record on the LCD board, in a few pictures, the face of a young man who looks somewhat Bohemian appears in Lize''s field of vision. This person... Is not the one in the night game... but just at this moment, another ring rings to him and Li Ze frowns. This voice is someone he doesn''t know. But you can find his number? Li Ze hesitated for a moment, then connected the call, only blocked Luo hanrou''s communication so that she could not hear it. In the earphone, a gentle and kind female voice sounded with a smile: "I guess you have found the sales record. Is it convenient to meet, young night watchman?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 In the mind consciousness slowly awakes, the head is dizzy, Fang Ran is vaguely moving the eyes, the vision is fuzzy at the same time, the brain also has some blank. I''m... Where is it? Are there any more classes today? This kind of instinctive thing appeared in my mind, and then I slowly supported my body. I shook my head and pressed my painful forehead, as if I had just been hit by something. Um... When was my hand so white and so thin? Some people looked at their hands in disbelief, then raised their heads subconsciously... seeing the night Sheng, he did not know how to describe the figure. For a moment, I felt like I was hit by something! The cause and effect that oneself why coma all thought up! Before that scene was crushed memory reappear in the mind, feeling a burst of fever in the nasal cavity, and then directly fell back to the original place! Cover your mouth! He tried hard to erase the picture that just made his heart tremble, but he could not do it. He could already feel the heat in his nose turning into liquid. I didn''t see it! I don''t see! I really didn''t see it! I really didn''t see it! I didn''t see anything! I didn''t see anything! (omit more than a thousand words here, the same fragmentary reading) Fang Ran''s face was flushed, his eyes were closed, and his heart desperately murmured, but with his eyes closed, his mind was full of clothes changing on the side of the skirt torn by the night Sheng for the convenience of activities. From small to large, the first time to witness this kind of powerful impact picture, Fang Ran has been completely flustered at the moment, six gods flower... No, six gods have no master! He lay as stiff as a zombie in the place where he fell down, and had no time to feel the feeling that his first kiss was taken away by his big sister, and now he just wants to hurry to... and faint again. Then when Fang ran closed his eyes tightly, he heard the cold voice of Yesheng: "even if you wake up, don''t pretend to be unconscious." Ga... just like a little yellow duck pinched by his neck, he opened his eyes rigidly, and then sat up to see that Yesheng had put on a suit from the clothing store, and took out a special black coat from the ring on his hand. The goddess and the black long windbreaker match each other unexpectedly. "I...!" Fang ran was frightened to sit up, and then red face quickly backward, the first reaction is to escape! But before he got up, his legs felt entangled! Then Fang ran saw that a simple and unique sword with the breath of dust was inserted on the ground beside him. The slender legs (...) under Lolita''s skirt are not different, but they feel as if they are bound by something. A bitter smile in the heart, and then think that this is no longer the usual kind of carefree and not serious situation, just used a very short time, quickly clear up the current situation. Don''t panic, Fang ran. If you are seen, you will be finished. You are now the night crow. You''re a night crow in her eyes. "Keke..." she coughed twice, and seriously seemed to want to cover up the blush on her face. The silver haired girl sat on the ground and looked in front of her. The tall goddess, who was nearly 1.8 meters tall, said: "you..." "your mood has calmed down?" Yesheng looked at the silver haired figure, and the "night crow" on his face made a preemptive mockery. Then Fang ran, who just sorted out the first sentence he wanted to say, got stuck. When he was mentioned by Yasheng, his face was scarlet again, and he immediately felt as if he had bitten his tongue: "you, you, you..." the effect is outstanding! Night Sheng slightly pick a thrush, looking at her face a blush, LISP appearance, in the heart slightly surprised surprise, in the heart is very difficult to accept the thought. Do you know that night crow is this kind of character? At first, he learned the information about what the night crow did in that night ware scene. Yesheng always thought that the night crow was a cunning and treacherous woman. Later, after experiencing the scene in the capital city, he turned into a bad minded and cheating guy. But a week ago, the night pearl learned that the final result was that the night crow came forward to reverse the situation and save the whole person of the night pearl. After that, Yesheng had to make some changes to her. But looking at the front of this strong support calm, but because before and himself accidentally touched the lips, the face has been red, night Sheng can not help but help his forehead. Is this really the enemy she has been thinking about day and night and remembering in her heart? "Oh As if she had really bitten her tongue, the silver haired girl immediately closed her mouth tightly, rubbed her face vigorously, then raised her head, raised her tiny silver hair bangs, and pretended that nothing had happened"I think we can talk." Fang ran simply opened his mouth to Yasheng and asked for negotiation in the form of "I am A-level, you are also A-level, we can talk about A-level even if we can talk about it". "Don''t try to play tricks. Even if you are stronger than me, you can''t move even if you are blocked by my spirit yuan." Yesheng came over and put his hand on the sword handle of Lingyuan, which was inserted into the ground. He looked down at the silver haired figure who was trapped by himself. The neckline fell down a little because he bent down. "You, you, you, you..." then the silver haired night crow looked away in a panic and almost bit its tongue. You... You... I... do you dare to pay attention to your appearance, don''t always use such mean means! (his face is very red) "last time, I helped you save the whole boat of the Pearl of night! You can''t do this to me! You are ungrateful Embarrassed to the extreme, Fang ran completely realized that he could not have any advantage in the face of this ultimate natural enemy. He simply cried out in shame and struggled on the ground. Damn it! Why are the female participants in the night war world all the top beauties that they are not good at dealing with! Thinking back, Fang ran suddenly found that all the female participants he met were outstanding in appearance, all of them were perfect women of Goddess level. And each one is a perfect figure, all over the body without a little bit of flesh, thighs slender, legs slender, plain and refined, gorgeous makeup beauty. Well, maybe it''s because of the selection mechanism of the night battle, but most of the outstanding women are good-looking? Not to mention that he has seen Hualing, who always looks bright and fashionable several times, but also has a special temperament and intellectual gentle recovery. Even the one he saw tonight, even if he didn''t think it was very beautiful, had a wild temperament charm, and maybe it was because he didn''t know that the Jewish aesthetic outlook was different from his own... let alone in all of them Among the "natural enemies", Fang ran felt that the most perfect appearance of Ling, the enchantress, and the nightlife in front of him had been... poop... suddenly, he felt that the world... Might not be suitable for me... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 "Last time I helped you save the whole boat of the Pearl of night! You can''t do this to me! You are ungrateful Looking at the silver hair and horsetail, the night crow in Lolita''s long skirt began to struggle and shout, how do you see the feeling of gnashing teeth? Yesheng''s eyes were surprised and speechless with a black face... "yes, you did save the Pearl of the night last time, but one yard goes back to the other." Yesheng pulls up the spirit yuan. Once the sword is in her hand, her whole temperament changes suddenly. When she mentions the Pearl of night, her face softens a little, but she still doesn''t mean to let it go. Because Yesheng knows that if you let go of the night crow that can manipulate the illusion, he may never catch her again. "You''re taking revenge! You are clearly because of the last thing has always been in your mind! What''s more, those words are clearly yourself... hum! Almost unable to capture the moment, Fang ran saw the spirit yuan in front of his neck, a cool feeling against the skin in an instant! The slender legs are reflected in front of you, but what you can see is the nightsheng''s threatening look in the eyes, and the perfect melon seed face with a dangerous coldness said: "you, dare to mention it to me again that night and try it?" Fang ran. Gu... the silver haired night crow looked at the sword tip pointing to his throat, and quickly shrank back. Then he dared to swallow his mouth nervously. He did not dare to look at the long snow-white legs under the black wavy fishtail skirt of Yesheng standing in front of him. Don''t open his eyes and purr his mouth. "No... if you don''t say it, don''t say it... Then... Why... there''s no way to do it. there''s no way to do it. plus the close contact between the two before, it''s almost... No, it''s impossible to resist. What''s more, he is a real weak chicken at the moment, and he is not the rival of A-class night Sheng at all. In fangran''s mind, under the "traditional thought" that the man must be in the wrong when he ran into the accident before, he felt that he had accidentally touched... And accidentally saw... he was very magnanimous and counselled. If a man wants to stand up when he wants someone to fight against him or not, it''s OK to advise women. This is what uncle Fang told Fang ran when he was a child. Fang ran always thought of it and took it for granted to comfort himself. Although when he told him, there was still a sentence in the second half that was... the premise was to face the woman in his family. Of course, this extra place has long been selectively forgotten by Fang ran. Seeing that the silver haired night crow stopped being threatened by himself, Yesheng''s face slightly withdrew from Lingyuan, and with a wave of his hand inserted into the ground, he looked at it almost like a long sword inserted into the ground like bean curd, and cried out in his heart in cold sweat: don''t look at people''s throats with such sharp things!!! I''m a weak girl now! Do you dare to have a little bit of pity! slobber was very scared to make complaints about something that might be a fairy sword, slowly and firmly swallowing his mouth, and he shouted out these Tucao in his heart. But he actually knew... if he is not the appearance of a woman at the moment,. .... emmm.... , uh, oh! My God! What a terrible idea, just think about yourself is cold! Fang Ran''s vow of biting his teeth in his heart! Absolutely! absolutely! Never expose the fact that you are a night crow! Absolutely not! If exposed, in front of this sexy, high, goddess temperament, is one of the best people I have ever seen big sister, will certainly kill themselves! Fang ran thought with fear, and then his legs rubbed against the cloth on the ground, and then he shrank back. Let the night Sheng with the black wave fishtail skirt and the white legs no matter how sexy and slender, he would never look at it again. At the same time, he thought with tears in his face. I''m really young. How can I be so unlucky today. After a day of hard training and hell training, what happened to the night after I learned that I had reached level D! Mingming is the first time to improve strength and feel stronger. Mingming is the first time to come to the food street and escape the curse of eating excrement. These two happiness are superimposed together, why has it become this way! Sorry, brother suqun, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t ask for leave. If I had known that this would happen tonight, I would have followed you to stay in the night club for self-study tonight... (despair) the night of the night war participants... it''s really a long time! Yesheng looks at the night crow who is finally honest, and picks a thrush slightly, with no expression on her delicate and flawless face."Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I just hope you give me what you shouldn''t take away after I solve this scene." Night Sheng raises the ear side wine red micro roll long hair, looks at Fang Ran''s eyes to say. "And on behalf of the Chinese authorities, I will also cancel the previous wanted for you." "Really?" Fang ran slightly surprised to see the night Sheng, slightly happy heart! Great! This time, he can finally wash his signature, the country is at large wanted to commit that one! Listening to Fang Ran''s question, Yesheng frowned slightly and said: "I won''t cheat, if you give me back the things." ccc####?ΥΥΥΥΩcccc###?! "And..." the night Sheng uttered a pause. It seemed that the next words were difficult for her, but out of her own principles, she said it anyway. "The Pearl of the night, my attitude may have been worse last time, but it was still..." boom!!!!!! The ground suddenly trembles! The roaring hum is like the awakening of an ancient beast coming from the earth, shaking the building! Bang! Whoa! Somewhere on the whole floor, there was a burst of sound, and then all the glass windows burst open with a crash. The ground broke, revealing the room on the next floor! Boom!! The feeling of earth shattering fills every corner! The roar is ringing in my ears all the time. The walls are broken, the electrical appliances are exploding, and the sparks are splashing in the falling ceiling! The field of vision trembled violently because of the instability of the body, and could not see things clearly. However, it is certain that all the things in front of me started to fall into the abyss of destruction because of the huge force that destroyed the foundation of the bottom. only then did I feel that the body was lighter again, lost any support point, and fell down! If you don''t have a personal experience, you can never experience the feeling of being in a collapsed building and the world is crumbling! The scene of the next floor hit his face. The collapsed roof behind him was pressed with broken steel and cement. His eyes were stunned, and then he reflected the disaster scene like an earthquake. As soon as I realized that this was the collapse scene of the inevitable situation, I tried to save myself regardless of the activation of consumption [Xiang card] and [draw card], and found that he was still unable to move. I''ll go! Forget that they are still sealed! Fang ran looked at the next floor he fell to, subconsciously closed his eyes and hissed in his heart! You''re numb! It''s killing me! But when the silver haired ponytail and falling Lolita''s long skirt fall to the next floor, or the whole roof opium falls behind him, a figure rushes towards him! With one hand holding the figure of silver hair and horsetail, the black hateful high-heeled shoes did not affect her action and stepped on a broken ground in the air! Press down to squat, tear open the side of the fishtail skirt, exposed the night Sheng large thin smooth, long white leg skin, and then she took advantage of a rush! In the hand the spirit yuan inserts into the side wall, the wrist twists! The whole wall fell apart! The collapse of the building, the collapse of the hopeless situation seems to be unable to trap a class a participants. Night Sheng with Fang ran, directly from the side of the collapsed building, but her face in the air for a second to see the collapse of the building, become a little dignified. Then she looked at two people about a dozen stories from the ground, Lingyuan a swing, when she fell, appeared at her feet. Yujian stabilized his figure, and Yesheng looked at the suddenly collapsed building, as if he remembered something. "Even at the beginning of the scene..." ","... poof! I''m sorry, it may be my pot... but then I sensed the situation that he was carried by yeshengshan. Looking at the huge height below, he never had the courage to fly up with his ability. Finally, he understood the fear of heights that Xia Yao had been held by him. Just want to say, goddess, when we can go down first... suddenly I look up and see... the night is like the sea, the city is pouring up and down, and the sea is besieging the city www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 There''s a big bang! A commercial building of more than ten storeys collapsed, like a high-rise building made of building blocks, which was taken away by naughty children and scattered to pieces! While Yesheng is stepping on the spirit yuan with his sword in the air, she looks at the building collapsed in the roaring smoke and dust. In the same position and the same scene, she looks at the "naughty child" with a solemn face. It was a giant black vine, immersed in the darkness of the night, "nibbling" off the building just now. In addition to the huge black vines, there are only a sea of dense numbered monsters, crowding around the streets of the city! Boom! In the distance, there was a huge crack in the ground, and Yesheng saw that it was another giant vine breaking through the ground! Hundreds of meters long black vines, like a giant python swallowing the moon, take up the broken ground, houses, and soar to the sky, straighten up prematurely! In the whole city, how many giant vines can easily collapse a high-rise building, I don''t know how many. Power has long been paralyzed, covering an area of hundreds of square kilometers of the city, no longer under the night, bright lights of the prosperous grand. There was only gloom. The ground rises like a pulse blood vessel, which is more hidden in the underground part of the tip of the iceberg exposed by these black vines. The abnormal and irregular uplift passes through the streets, residential areas and commercial buildings of the whole city, making the ground concave and convex and buildings collapse. Like the blood vessels imprinted on the skin of this city, it finally extends and converges to the inner ring of the city. A huge circular cage is pulsating. The surrounding high-rise buildings with more than 20 stories are crushed around like toys that hinder it. Like an egg shaped cage, it is located in the most prosperous place of the city. On the ruins and ruins, it is incomparable to any other building in the world, which makes human beings afraid of their small and huge size! Unknown cities, there is no longer the need to explore information. Because the city up and down, the Devil Dance! A thoroughly demonized City, like being entangled and parasitized, is heading towards the end of collapse and despair. If you look far away, the whole world will be enemies! Powerful numbered monsters roar, prey on the weak, fight with each other anywhere, and then in the final result or on the way to battle, they are crushed and devoured by giant black vines! They''re coming up through the center of the giant vines. This is what is happening at this moment in the vast city. In the end, only the central cage pulsates again, as if something was... the only "foreign object" in the air was detected, which just crushed the black vines of the building and rioted! Hundreds of meters thick black shadow like a whip, toward the night Sheng in the sky! The earth shaking size makes people have no doubt that if they are hit, they will be crushed to pieces! Yesheng''s face was ugly and her eyebrows wrinkled. At the critical moment, she took a look at the silver haired figure still in her hand and threw it out high! Slightly gnashing teeth, pinching the sword formula, the spirit yuan at the foot of the fast forward rush! Black hate day high snow white ankle force, her body high jump, Lingyuan appeared in the hands, mouth clear drink! "Jue Jian - Chop!" A dazzling silver sword light spreads out from the edge of Lingyuan, illuminating a corner of the dark and demonized city! "Ah, ah, ah, ah Lolita''s long skirt figure was thrown into the air and fell freely, making a loud scream! At this moment, Fang ran finally tasted the taste of retribution, and realized how deadly it was to be thrown out in the air, helpless and free to fall! But before he called long, he felt that he was once again held up. Puff... just at that moment, I felt my stomach ache. But he didn''t have time to think about it in his heart. He looked up and looked at the city at the moment. In the middle of the city, the huge cage made of countless vines was pulsing like a black ugly organ. Everywhere in the city, there are giant vines of black Python riots and numbered monsters like ants! Everything, is he did not want to look like. Grand, grand, surging, crazy, nightmare, small, unimaginable, these are the words that come out of his heart when he saw the city in front of him. Fang ran thought that the night when he owned the Pearl of the night in the human body, whether the A-class power of destroying the heaven and earth was too inappropriate, but seeing the scene in front of him could be called the same as the end of the world. He finally vaguely understood why he was curious at the beginning that it was not enough to increase the energy by the way. Ling''s real ring of Mobius would be more than 100 meters in size. Why is it clear that human beings are so small, but the "battlefield" given by night war is the whole city.At a glance, he saw A-class world... one sword cut off the giant black vines more than 20 meters thick, and Yesheng did not relax. On his perfect face, he saw that it was impossible to land on the ground and flew towards the top of a building! The wind whistling in the sky, between her long wine red hair, she took a look at a black vine cut off by herself, which broke and knocked down a building, but the broken place seems to have signs of regeneration! "Give me your sword!" The wind is howling, and the night Sheng shouts to Fang ran. Fang Ran is being held by her waist at the moment, and the wave edge of the black fishtail skirt is brushing his face. "What are you doing?" Fang ran also yelled and asked, but immediately understood that Yesheng, who only had a sword with him tonight, didn''t want to be thrown out again to experience the feeling of bungee jumping. So his mind moved and silver broken dragon teeth appeared beside him. Yesheng holds the sword handle of silver broken dragon''s teeth, but looking at the silver dragon''s crouching in his hand, the joints like dragon''s spine are more like exquisite works of art than weapons. At the moment, it is more like a chain blade and a whip than a sword. The thrush picks it up and bites its teeth and says: "let it be hard!" "If you don''t let me move, how can I make it hard?" Fang ran was also helpless to shout, and make complaints about the vomit of the Tucao in his heart. And don''t use this kind of misleading description. The dialogue seems strange! Hearing his answer, Yesheng felt strange in her heart, but at the moment she didn''t care. She just swung her wrist, and the silver broken dragon tooth was straight in an instant. The spiritual power transformed from physical strength was turbulent, and she forcibly fixed the blade of silver broken dragon tooth. Hello, Hello, Hello! What are you doing with it!? Fang ran thought of something bad in his heart. He shook his head and refused to shout in his heart! Stop it! I''ve seen Royal sword flying and dog flying these years, but I don''t have imperial pants and belts to fly!!! But he still did not dare to shout out to the night Sheng, because he was held alone by the night Sheng, his face side was the wave skirt of fishtail skirt, and the slender white greasy thigh of Yesheng that he did not dare to see. The sword light of the imperial sword extends to a standing plane on the silver broken dragon teeth. The night Sheng throws Fang ran up directly. The slender white legs under the fishtail skirt step on the hattiangao and make a strong jump to chase them away! Lingyuan was liberated from her feet and returned to her hands. She fell on the silver broken dragon teeth, and then looked at the shadow of another vine that came to her face! Holding the handle of Lingyuan''s sword in both hands, the sword''s edge rises! Ink pupil droops, night Sheng wine red long hair is blown face-to-face! Her lips light open, in front of the pangran python, articulation clear to say a few syllables! "Jue Jian - leap into the spirit abyss!" Sword shining from the sky! Split the whole giant vine in two, drowning all the numbered monsters near the ground! Cut a huge sword mark! In the last Beijing scene, A-class participants showed their powerful destructive power! Silver broken dragon teeth in the night sky elongated sword light tail flame, night Sheng control direction suddenly stop, and then left hand in the air in front of a row! The system interface of night battle scene appears! On the light blue interface, a line of text clearly indicates the category of the scene as expected by Yesheng. Ding! You have been selected for the scene of this night battle. Please complete the kill command. [Kill Command -] [kill d-54 1000] [kill c-46 100] [kill b-30 10] the more you look down, the more your face will be! At the bottom of the system interface, the last special line marked with bright red color is very obvious. There is no quantity requirement and no need for this kind of requirement. Night combat system does not take the emotional text, a few words, filled with cold murderous air. [kill a-62] methods www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 Kill a-62. At the moment of seeing this line of words, Yasheng slightly lowered his eyes, and even the handle of Lingyuan''s sword was somewhat unstable. Class a Kill Command... she never expected that she would be followed by the night battle to hunt and kill tonight. As the name implies, like the real scene, the hunting scene is a scene category that will appear only after the participants have upgraded to a certain level. Unlike the normal task scenario, there is only one numbered monster. However, in the hunting scene... it always looks like a dark abyss. Night fighting scenes are always set in the world''s prosperous cities as the stage background. However, only the hunting scene is different. It takes the destruction of the prosperous city as the background. Compared with the "gentle" task scene, it is more like roughly moving a monster''s nest and throwing it to the participants. The level that can meet this kind of scene is only A-level. More than 90% of the participants in the night war world can not see such scenes as the city already belongs to the numbered monsters. It''s only A-level. Will receive the highest level Kill Command. Different from other levels of the top 100 do not know how many cases, A-level top 100, each number corresponding to the number is always only 1. Only after killing the current one will the next one take a long time to reappear. And such a unique number, the corresponding nature is... incomparably strong and unique existence! Boom!!! Another 100 meter vine broke a small building, appeared in the dark world at night! Yesheng slightly gnaws his teeth and looks at the inner ring of the city, which is located in the central business district. The huge a-62 is like a small hill. He takes a deep breath to calm himself down. Then he turns around and clenches the sword handle of Lingyuan and looks at the words on the system interface falling down. [objective description: a-62 is a giant cage made by winding black giant vines. Due to human reasons [data deletion], a-62 will continue to spread black giant vines from the ground, and prey on all creatures within the range of degradation. After the metamorphosis, a-62 will break away from the cage, tear up all living creatures nearby, and then drag them into the ground A metamorphosis] this passage passes through Yesheng''s eyes. She takes a deep breath, calms her breath, and then controls the silver broken dragon''s tooth to descend. "Hello, Hello, there are monsters below!" Fang ran, who was thrown by Yesheng on the sword light, couldn''t help shouting. He didn''t have a system interface description. Although it was a Class A, it could be seen that this was a hunting scene, but he was a forgery, so he saw the night Sheng flying towards the strange sea below. The scene is an opportunity for all participants to become stronger. Naturally, it is impossible to get rewards by rubbing other people''s scenes. If you are brought into the scene by others, you will not have the task of this scene, and there will be no reward for the completion of the task. It is more like an unnecessary bystander. Although there are special cases, most of the time, if you use force to intervene, the scene will be judged as "abnormal" and forced to leave. "Shut up, I know." The voice of Yesheng answered coldly, and then the sword light almost instantly approached the ground, and the silver broken dragon teeth bounced up and was inserted into the ground by the night Sheng. Then she raised her hand again and was also bounced up. Fang ran rolled her eyes and felt a stomachache again. Then, because of the force majeure, her face rubbed against the next thing and couldn''t help blushing. Although Yesheng doesn''t care at all, it can''t be seen. Click. High heeled shoes step on the ground, one hand to lift fangran, the other hand holding Lingyuan to sweep in front of! Within the sword circle, as the air was purified, all the numbered monsters were swept away! A row of killing reports spread from the side of Yesheng''s view! Under the attack of Yesheng just now, there are many d-level destroyed by her sword spirit and turned into dust! Looking up at the huge circular cage in the inner ring of the city, a-62 is in the process of degeneration, and Yesheng looks at the interface of the system again. There is no task time in the hunting scene, only whether the killing command is completed or not. But this time, the system gave her a time number. [countdown to the completion of a-62 degeneration: 57 minutes] "this time should be in time." Night Sheng slightly firm whisper to himself, and then mention the spirit yuan, and silver hair Lolita skirt figure, toward the inner ring of the city! The A-class participants of the cultivation ability showed their non-human physical quality. Every time the night Sheng was lifted, it would be hundreds of meters away! Fang ran did not dare to struggle, but also could not struggle to be carried by the night Sheng, only felt that the ground he was facing was falling backward with the speed of wind and lightning. The black windbreaker specially made for the night game moves rapidly in the city with the number of monsters. A pair of slender and straight white legs are stepping on the roofs of various buildings!Wielding the sword, reaping the monster blocking the night Sheng! The kill report is almost always on the side of the field of vision! The completion of the kill command is getting higher and higher, but Yesheng knows that for her, these d-level, C-level and even some tricky level B-level are miscellaneous fish without special ability. Whether she can really achieve the kill command or not depends on the huge monster in the inner ring of the city. A-62 The figure rushes to the inner ring again. The high-heeled shoes are like nails, and they kill the d-54 under their feet. They are far stronger than the devil dwarves and are like great apes. Their heads are directly broken, and then their wrists are thrown horizontally! Night Sheng wine red long hair raised the moment, the sword swept! Drown the monster group shadow that the side wants to rush over! Bang! A sudden burst of fire! Several dark shadows shot suddenly, and the black spines stabbed at the left side of Yesheng. She gritted her teeth and frowned, and had no time to block it with spirit resolution, because the left side was the side she held Fang ran in her hand, and finally Yesheng barely escaped. Even so, the black spines still cut the windbreaker, leaving a bloodstain on her snow-white shoulder! The night Sheng looks at the dark purple round monster which is obviously bigger than the surrounding strange sea in the distance. On the wrinkled skin which is disgusting and seeping, the cavity that bursts out black spines shrinks again, as if brewing the next explosion! B-30 Resisting the burning pain of his left shoulder, Yesheng raised the spirit yuan of his right hand, wound the sword Qi on the edge of the sword, and then threw it up. The empty right hand pinches out the sword formula of the imperial sword. "Royal sword, wear it!" Lingyuan stops at the same place in the air, then the sword point points at the b-30, and starts to rotate with a buzz! Sword light flash, stab at the surface of the disgusting monster! B-30 didn''t know where the mouthparts were hiding and screamed fiercely. Many feet in the lower body like centipedes wanted to escape, but they couldn''t escape the speed of Lingyuan. A big hole was pierced by the sword wind tunnel on the surface of Lingyuan! "The last one." After a look at the scars caused by this tricky monster hiding in the dark, he killed a large number of monsters along the way. He gasped a little hard. The black windbreaker specially made for the night game was all damaged, and his long white legs were covered with blood stains, just like blood colored thorns, bloody and tempting. But before she could ease her fatigue, the already dark city became dark again, and the dark shadow appeared in the air! The huge black vines suddenly hit here, smashing the streets and buildings! Among the broken streets and the flying debris of houses, Yesheng still holds the figure of silver hair in his left hand, and jumps high with the sputtering of gravel. With a move of his right hand, Lingyuan returns to her hand again! Leaning back to avoid the huge black vines, Yesheng gently jumped from a overpass and jumped into a ruins station which was overwhelmed by a-62. She finally reached the inner city. Perhaps because of the existence of a-62, the inner ring of the city has neither those monster swarms like sea water, nor giant black vines. All of a sudden, a lot of quiet around, night Sheng looked around, she opened her legs, covered with blood hen Tian Gao, darker color hit the ground. Then she took a breath and put down the silver haired night crow that she had been carrying in her left hand. It was clear that she was scarred, but Lolita, with her tiny silver hair, had no blood on her figure. Night Sheng takes a look at the system time, the pupils of the picturesque ink open slightly, and the thrushes wrinkle slightly. [countdown to the completion of a-62 metamorphosis: 12 minutes] damn it, it took more time to get out of the strange sea from the outer ring of the city than she thought. After biting her teeth, she told herself that she had to be faster. Yesheng forced herself to stand up. At the moment when she stood up, her body swayed unsteadily, but she soon stabilized. Holding the handle of Lingyuan''s sword, he told himself that it was still in his hand. Yesheng gently breathed out his breath, and then raised his eyes. The ink color was firm. However, a soft voice suddenly sounded behind him. The voice was the same as before, but there was a feeling that a person had changed. Night Sheng suddenly trance back to mind, from her rushed into the sea half, this has been carried by their own silver figure has not spoken for a long time. However, the voice behind her quietly opened her mouth, which made Yesheng stop her steps and made her figure pause. Lingyuan''s sword handle was clenched by her! "You can''t kill that monster." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 "You can''t kill that monster." A soft voice sounded behind her, and Yesheng''s body suddenly froze. She stopped for a moment and then continued to walk forward. Her voice did not fluctuate in a flat reply: "is that what you want to say? And how do you know I can''t kill that monster. " "If I were the night pearl, I didn''t know how to deal fatal damage to the huge monster with a unit of 100 meters. What''s more, you are not as good as I was that night." Under the broken silver hair, a pair of eyes drooping, Fang ran whispered wearily. "And not just now, you have injuries." Fang ran raised his head and looked at a big hole in the wreckage station with some empty pupils. The mountain like body of a-62 can see the tip of the iceberg. He has just found that the movements of the night Sheng are always stiff for a moment, which should be the protection mechanism of the body''s subconscious not to do some actions. But even so, she still took herself out of the strange sea, and even protected herself from any harm. Fang ran, who had been holding on for a long time, finally felt some unknown determination in Yasheng''s body, even the determination to achieve something at all costs. Clearly, all she thinks about is the girl who doesn''t exist in the world and will stand in front of the devil dwarf, smile and say "I''ll protect you this time" with tears from the corner of her eyes. What she thinks is the roof that is no longer in her life. She has some complicated feelings. But Fang ran was still touched by something that the night Sheng took him out of the strange sea just now. Perhaps it was out of the reality of the crowd, or the shock brought by the scene of this dark disaster, or perhaps the night Sheng shot at him with his shoulder just now. Finally, his face was broken, and it was not easy for him to recover. Although he tried very hard, he now felt that he could no longer do his usual unsophisticated appearance. Think of the last night in Los Angeles fear, crazy kill that long double corner bastard. Tonight, I''m very tired. I just want to go back to the night game and have a good sleep. I will continue with the elder brother of suqun tomorrow. It''s very hard and tired, but I don''t need to think about training. But how much more will it take to end this long night? Fang ran sighed slightly sleepy in his heart, but he still couldn''t ignore the moment when he saw Yesheng put down himself and planned to go out. But what can he do if he calls the night Sheng? He is not in the state of "infinite magic power". He is only a real e, no, D level. Moreover, he is not satisfied with the magic power value. He can not use any ability or help at all because he is dissatisfied with the magic power value. Just now, any numbered monster in the sea may be better than he is now. So Fang ran didn''t know why he called the night Sheng. Maybe, I just don''t want to see her who is going to die even though there is no possibility. Or... I saw myself hiding outside the warehouse that night when I was a child, trying to find a way out? "So you can''t kill that monster at all." It''s not the usual look of doubi. At the moment, Fang ran looks a little listless, drooping his eyes, leaning against the wall and sighing, then... bang! The blade of Lingyuan''s sword was inserted into the wall beside his face, and Yesheng appeared in front of his eyes in an instant. He crossed the handle of the sword, and the tip of the sword pouted up the crushed stones of the wall and pressed it in front of his neck. Under the wine red hair, the dark eye pupil twinkles the cold danger. "So, are you telling me to give up?" "You can''t make it." Fang ran looked at his neck that just dyed blood countless fairy sword, in the heart did not have how much nervous, slanted over the line of sight to say in a low voice. The night Sheng was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he pulled out the spirit yuan and stood in front of Fang ran with a plain voice: "night crow, you are also the strength passed down to grade A, and the time may be shorter than me." There is not a trace of her face because of Fang Ran''s words and emotional wavering and self doubt, insist on saying, only a little of the silver haired figure in front of her... Ridicule? Suddenly irrelevant words, let Fang ran some stupefied. "Even with the last 50 digits of a, the last kill was 10 years ago." "Do you know how low A-level kill commands are? Do you know how much improvement can be achieved by completing this highest level Kill Command "But if you can''t do it at all, it''s just a reflection, and you''re just dying for nothing." Fang ran raised his head, looked at the night Sheng ink color general rhyme dye''s eyes, coldly said the fact. He doesn''t understand how low the probability of this scenario is, and he doesn''t understand what the system will give after completing the system. What he doesn''t understand is thatWhy is Yesheng firm and persistent to such a point. He doesn''t know what the inheritance of Yesheng is, but he can clearly feel it in the scene of five pointed stars in the last night. Compared with Wales, the demon river with soul control and life control, Yesheng is also the weakest party. Don''t mind Fang Ran''s blow at all, the night Sheng suddenly smiles, the corner of her mouth''s smile is extremely proud. "That''s my business. I must get the reward of this scene and prove to the family with my own efforts." her slightly raised face is still breathtaking even after a fierce battle. "I can hold the weight of this spirit abyss!" Fang ran opened his eyes and was surprised by the things behind this sentence. "Since you have known all about me last time, you should understand whether it''s the responsibility of the family or my own destiny..." Yesheng''s long hair stained with a lot of blood turned into dark red because of the blood. He spoke haughtily with his own determination and determination. "I will do it by myself, and I won''t let others decide." Fang ran was a little distracted. The last time on the roof of the National Grand Theater, the words of Yesheng were recalled again. That night, he thought that he was the night party. His expression was a little lonely, but with more determination. The helplessness of her being born in the night home is not the helplessness of a man or not recognized by her family... even if she does not know what kind of difficulties are, she can imagine that it must be much more difficult than what she once faced and finally gave up. However, even so, the figure in front of me is still strong, and the determination to work hard is beyond my imagination. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. At this moment, Fang ran finally understood why he stopped the night Sheng. Maybe it was just like he wanted to stop himself who had tried so but didn''t do anything in the end. However, it seems that Fang ran understands that the night Sheng in front of him may be much stronger than before. Even if so much helpless, she still desperately efforts to this day. For a moment, he seemed to understand something from the night Sheng. "What if you die for nothing? Even if you fail in the hunting scene, what if you die? Even so... " the words of the night Sheng were not heard at last. "I will not give up." Listening to the words of Yesheng, Fang ran suddenly opened his eyes and couldn''t believe what he had just heard! In a hunting scene, will you die? The scene of night battle will be dead!? But before Si AI elder brother clearly said the scene of the night war... But his mind was frozen, because he suddenly remembered the original words of Si AI at that time. "Ha? What are you talking about? It''s not so bad in a night battle? Suddenly, he was shocked to think of the scene of the city''s dark disaster in the sky. His common sense was overturned. So this is the so-called special? At this time, when Fang ran was shocked and his common sense was overturned, he seemed to realize that some living creatures had broken into his inner ring, on the ground rubble around the wreckage station! Irritable feeling with abnormal high uplift! Three directions, three giant black vines, breaking the ground, with the take-off splash of debris, roaring skyward! Hundreds of meters of giant shadow, covering the moon all day, toward the station where the two people shot! Boom!!!!!!!! With a loud noise, the station, which was only wrecked, was crushed to pieces! The ground tremor, the ruins of the explosion of a large amount of smoke, so that the dark night has become more difficult to see! In mid air, night Sheng holding a silver hair figure, out of the sky and smoke! "Untie my blockade, at least I am not your burden!" In the night wind, the fine silver hair was blown in front of his face, and Fang ran could no longer cover up his own voice and called directly to the night Sheng! Knowing that death is the real death in the hunting scene, Fang ran finally understood the significance of the protection representative of the strange sea before Yesheng. He looked at Yesheng, and at that time, he did not know how many times because of his own injury and clenched his teeth! "Don''t talk!" However, in exchange for the night Sheng busy in such a simple answer. The figure of two people flies down in mid air, three giant vines are overlapped and pressed together, like smashing a toy, crushing on the station! The clear light flashed in the dark pupil of night Sheng! The obscure and rapid lingjue was read in her mouth. The light on the handle of Lingyuan sword flickered and the body of the sword hummed. She held the handle of the sword with her backhand and raised Lingyuan... and threw it out suddenly!The sword body pulls out a white light in the night! Nail through three huge black vines!! Then the night Sheng head does not return to take Fang ran to the other side of the jump, the spirit of the yuan inserted on the ground, roaring out of the spirit! Boom! The white light diffused into a light column of more than ten meters wide, completely illuminating the whole urban area, annihilating three giant vines into dust at the same time! At last, only the pit of Lingyuan was left. The sword body hummed, as if there was a force in the sword. It flew into the air again, toward the place of the night Sheng. Bang! How much or by the impact of a bit of explosion wind pressure, two people''s body instable landing on the ruins of another shopping mall, stretching out a landing scratch! As soon as the feeling of landing came, Fang ran tried to move his hand, grabbed the night Sheng and began to cry out: "untie my ban, I should be able to help you a little bit!" But Yesheng turned a deaf ear, just raised his hand, caught the spirit yuan flying back from the air, and then opened Fang Ran''s hand. "Oh, don''t forget, night crow, your position and I are still enemies now. I will not untie your ban until I take the head back from you." "I don''t know if you are sincere or you want to find an excuse to get out of trouble, but you are a night crow. You are a night crow who pretends to be a member of our night club and makes no one aware of it." Yesheng stands up. She is not dressed for fighting. She has several wounds on her body. But she still looks at him with high coldness. Her voice is flat, and then she picks a thrush. "Help? What can you do for me? If you are the intruder of the scene, as long as you use your magic energy value to be found by the system, you will be judged as abnormal and forced to terminate. I will never be able to continue this hunting scene. " "You don''t have a chance to win at all, and I''m a burden to protect! Are you crazy? " Fang ran clenched his teeth and cried out, feeling that the night Sheng in front of him was simply beyond comprehension. Br-br > - no matter the chance of my eyes is small, I can''t look back from the chance of my own. "I won''t let go." So you don''t even want your life for this hunting scene that you don''t know what the ghost is!? "You... Um!" Fang ran just wanted to shout out his anger. He suddenly saw the night Sheng in front of him. It seemed that he was impatient because he seldom disclosed his feelings to others. So she lowered her body and pulled Fang Ran''s collar with a strong hand, and lowered her head to block his mouth. The scene of two people falling is repeated, but this time one side is quite strong. The eyes open, and the brain becomes blank in amazement. After a short second, Yesheng released him and pushed him to lean against a piece of rubble. This kind of action made her choke slightly, but it was still the arrogant and light mouth: "if you are thinking about your own safety, you don''t have to Worry, if I fail, you will naturally be sent out, and before that, just stay where you are... " Yesheng turns around and walks forward, his wine red hair floating in the night, and his back is slim and tall, which is enough to give people a reliable sense of security. "I''ll protect you, so shut up now." A sentence let Fang ran stunned, and some disappeared fate in the similar words, different tone. The blood just now seems to have the power of blocking, directly paralyzing the tongue, but even if he can speak, he can''t say anything at the moment! The shock of his brain and the warmth of his lips made his pupils widen. He watched Yesheng throw his long hair, which was interwoven with wine red and dark red, in front of him. Holding the sword handle of Lingyuan, he walked forward. This time, the demon dwarf was no longer in front of him, but the majestic a-62. Similar words, same scenes! Fang ran, who was left in the same place, slowly opened his eyes, then lowered his head and clenched his teeth. His body trembled slightly, and his long silver hair covered his eyes. Damn, this same scene, not one night... let me see it twice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 Collapse of the night, chaos of disaster city. Crowded, blocked, dark, chaotic, countless numbered monsters form a sea of monsters. The fighting heats up in the blood, as if the black sea water is constantly boiling in the city like the abyss. Every moment, every minute, every second, the cruel and bloody ending is staged in the form of corpses. Then... a hundred meter long giant vine turns into a dark Python in the dark city, carrying the force of the sky to crush all this! Huge cities seem to be hosted as hatching nests. Black giant vine preys on every corner of the city dense nutrition, supply the city with the pulse of the giant cage. Bang! There was a heavy, loud voice. At the cost of the whole city, a-62 is about to degenerate! Tall figure standing in the ruins, the top of a building, night Sheng raised his head and looked at the black cage which could not be seen at the top. The handle of Lingyuan''s sword is cold. It seems to have known that black giant vines alone can''t block an A-class A. giant vines begin to wrap around on the surface, just like a black Python guarding the cage and turning its body into a shield. I''m actually afraid. is afraid that all his efforts are just bubbles, and fear to meet the old ones once again. Night Sheng gently exhaled a breath, wine red long hair, tonight she is a little tired, looking at a corner of the field of vision, the system prompt countdown is rapidly reducing. [countdown to the completion of a-62 degeneration: 3 minutes] a-62 seems to send out a pulse tremor in front of her eyes, sending a low war letter to the insignificant one in front of her! But if I give up the reason because of fear, I will deny my whole life before. Have been busy, almost forget, their initial because of what choice so desperate efforts. The wind waves set off the night Sheng wine red long hair, like a touch of rose petals scattered in the night, the unimaginable giant existence stands majestic, but now it is in memory, the fragrance of the garden wafts to... but perhaps at first it was because... in her mind, she had some hateful guys who could not remember her face clearly, and always rubbed her head as a little girl, Still make complaints about reliable tucking, but the voice of voice is soft. -"Hard work means that you won''t meet the person you could have been when you were crying or dying." - "I won''t give up." Think of the long lost memories, night Sheng himself did not find the corners of the mouth hook up a startling arc, speak softly. "No matter when!" A smile of pride bloomed on her face, and the heat of war rose in her eyes. Then ink pupil dip dye, Lingyuan hold high! The elegant demeanor flows from the pupil of the night Sheng, the body shape is pressed down, the wine red is swaying in the night, and the heel leaves a mark on the top of the shopping mall. Then her figure towards the a-62 huge body, fiercely rushed, as if to announce that she took the war! At night, the sword is sharp! Lingyuan hands off and jumps high. A black vine separated from the surface of a-62 sweeps empty on the ground! "Yu Jian, get up!" Black high-heeled shoes stepped on the blade, and the spirit yuan stretched out a white light, and rose to the sky! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ... the whole city is surrounded by giant black Python vines! Blocked the whole sky, blocked all the paths to the top of the cage! The sword tail of Lingyuan pulls out the remnant mark of sword light and breaks through the 20 meter thick black vine. Yesheng holds the handle of Lingyuan''s sword. Before breaking away from the blockade, heiteng is only less than one meter away from her toe. Dong!!!!!!! The cage, which was nearly half as high as half of the height, still did not sweep down the night Sheng, gave out a huge and heavy vibration and buzz! Collapse!!!!!!!! Black rattan rises! On one side of the cage, ten black vines surround the night Sheng and break open from the ground! The moon swallowing and hundreds of meters of huge black shadow around, erected into a circular array around the night Sheng, has been more than 300 meters in the air, giving the night Sheng an illusion of being in a deep well! Then... they twist and squeeze all the space inside! In the black deep well, the "shaft wall" suddenly shrinks, the night Sheng fingertip, the white spiritual filament winding, the body shape forcibly stagnates in the high altitude, the direction changes, the spirit yuan throws out! At the critical moment, Lingyuan rushes out from the tight gap of giant black rattan. Then the next second disappeared, replaced by the night Sheng figure appeared outside."Hiss The combination of ten giant black rattan, with a thickness of more than 100 meters and a length of several hundred meters, is comparable to the size of a small circular cage. In an instant, it has become a giant blocking the nightingale. It opens its mouth like phagocytic organ and roars at the nightpipe! The palm of the hand tightens the spiritual filament, because the exchange is still in the inner spiritual abyss. This spiritual filament is just like the giant beast growing in front of you! Bang! Yesheng stepped on this giant vine, and the spirit power was transmitted to the foot. The pure black hentiangao seemed to be taken as a weapon by her, and every step was forced to nail into the surface of the vine! In an almost straight angle towards the cage, gallop up! Lingyuan is at her feet, destroying the inside of the giant vine, and rushing to the tip of the giant vine with the night Sheng! Her expression is ethereal, leaving only the last thought of "to do". Her sharp heel makes a hard clattering sound at every step, which destroys the surface of giant vine and leaves a pit with shining white spiritual power! "Hiss..." Ow Giant vine roars, the whole city trembles! Then it bends the body, the sense of whirling, has been hundreds of meters above the sky, everything in the underground city has become small! At the last second, Yasheng suddenly turns around and stops. Because she is close to the speed of sound, the heel of her shoe pulls out a long trace on the surface of giant vine! Black eyes flash through the determination to die, slender hands held high! The spirit yuan broke out, the giant vine roared, and the huge mouthparts bit at the night Sheng! From the feeling of the sword handle, Yesheng can''t open her eyes because of the roar of giant rattan. Her silver teeth are tight, her eyes are firmly crossed, and she shouts in a low voice, and Lingyuan cuts heavily! "Jue Jian - broken star mark!" The top of the sword was heavily cut on the surface of the giant vine! Then every light that is stepped on by the night Sheng lights up! Star orbit connection, white light connection growth, straight to the sky and cut down the spirit of the yuan convergence! The spirit power explodes in the giant vine. This move, as its name implies, instantly destroys the terrifying giant vine composed of ten black vines! [countdown to the completion of a-62 degeneration: 27 seconds] the bright look shines in the eyes of Yesheng, and she steps hard on a piece of wreckage. The physical quality of the participants with A-level cultivation ability makes her soar into the sky and reach the top of the cage! The wind is howling in my ears, and the speed is constantly improving. The handle of Lingyuan''s sword is a little hot. Finally, a thousand meters high. Cold, thin air, night Sheng can finally look down at the city''s inner ring of the circular cage! [countdown to the completion of a-62 metamorphosis: 13 seconds] the spirit yuan is raised like an invitation to the moon. At a height of 1000 meters, it is like a beauty playing a flute. The night Sheng kisses the sword edge, and the flaming red lips and scarlet bloodstains flow along the edge of the sword. With the beginning of tremor and buzz, the red spirit yuan begins to bloom! Where the bright red goes, the flame burns! The pupil of ink color becomes the same color as the hair, just like the red lotus in full bloom! Originally unique night Sheng, red hair burning pupil at the moment, the beauty of suffocation. The slender Lingyuan, the straight sword body has been completely red, and the fine red lotus pattern is spreading on the sword body! [countdown to the completion of a-62 metamorphosis: 6 seconds] at the end of the time, the ominous tremor and roar brought about crustal changes, and all the numbered monsters in the whole city fled in panic! The huge black vines break and separate, as if the dark flower buds bloom! Open the cage! The huge shadow of a-62 appears in the first crevice!! At the height of 1000 meters, the red spirit yuan is held high, the red eyes of night Sheng are drooping, and the red lips with blood are gently opened, and the sword formula is recited in a soft voice. "I would like to use everything in my life for this sword..." [countdown to the completion of a-62 degeneration: 1 second] [Ding! Warning! A-62 complete the metamorphosis! "flourishing Red Lotus!" The last syllable of Jian Jue is settled in the night sky, and the red spirit yuan is liberated! The lines of red lotus are in full bloom on the sword! A red line across the night sky, cut into the first opening of the cage in the gap. The world is quiet for a second. Then... boom!!!!!!!!!! The petals of the flame''s lotus petals are blooming and blooming! Hundreds of meters of huge red flame lotus with a deafening sound, blooming in the center of the city! The newly degenerated a-62 ate the blow directly in the protective shell of its cage! The city seems to be gorgeous in this second! The darkness was dispelled in this second, and the night was burned out in flamboyance! Sweeping the atmosphere of gloomy disaster, the inner ring of the city, the hustle and bustle of red lotus seems to ignite the last prosperity of the city and disperse all the darkness!The great shadow howls and roars in the fire! Freeze frame into silhouette! Under the broken silver hair, the open pupil reflects this incredible scene, as if by what shock. I did it. Thousands of meters above the sky, Yasheng looks at this scene, silently murmurs, some difficult breath out, and then the double pupil darkens, restores to the ink color. Field of vision, upper right, physical fitness value returns to zero. Feel the whole body has lost the strength, the night Sheng''s figure powerless falls down. How long will it take to fall from a kilometer. Even if air resistance is added, it will not exceed 15s. However, in the 15s, the night Sheng looked at the night sky which was getting farther and farther away from her own... She, did not leave the scene. There was no notification to kill a-62. Have you failed even though you have been working hard until now? The ink pupil opens big, the tear suddenly has the kind leaves the eye socket to fly upward the impulse. Am I going to die? But tears out of the eyes of that moment, as if to see that hateful guy how can not remember the face, heard him rubbing his head soft voice. "The so-called effort..." so Yesheng looked directly into the night sky, bit his teeth, and tried to show a proud and beautiful smile, as if the hateful guy was right in front of him. "I won''t cry, and I won''t meet it. I''m what I can be..." "the best myself." I don''t know if the sky is dark, or if she is closing her eyes and falling into a coma, the last thought of nightlife is... ... It''s a night crow that is hard to catch by chance, or can only let her escape... have you untied the ban on her, hoping that she will be safe, and the battle just now has not affected her... the figure falls down The red lotus in the background has already begun to extinguish, and the huge black shadow with serious injuries is tearing open the cage. At the moment when Yesheng was about to fall to the ground, a black shadow leaped from the edge of the ruins of the commercial building, and the dark end was constantly turned into fine ashes and regenerated continuously, drawing an arc in the mid air to catch the falling night Sheng. With the system''s enhanced body value and the night device''s own defense, he finally counteracted the huge impact of the fall. He hugged the figure in his arms and drew a long trace on the ground. Finally, he fell on the ground and hit a wall to stop. "Cough..." under the fine silver hair, from the newly released ban to the speed of running to the limit, he breathed a little, and the impact behind made him cough up. But the figure in his arms was safe in his wide, dark cloak. Some listless youths sighed, then looked up against the debris behind them, and looked at the huge black shadow of the world, who was heavily wounded but still firmly holding the burning remains of the cage. Or some slightly hurt cough out, his mind inexplicable suddenly whispered, like talking to himself. "Well... When I was a kid, I thought I could be a hero and have the whole world." His voice is low and a little low, like too much tonight, let him a little tired. "Simply think, as long as you work hard, one day, you will become the kind of person you look forward to." "At that time, I was probably like the night Sheng elder sister you, unceasingly diligently." He looked down at Yesheng under his wine red hair, some pale cheeks, against the thin red lips left with blood. The comatose Yesheng no longer had the strong kiss just now, which made him shut up and looked weak. "Keke..." the feeling of impact made him feel a little uncomfortable. He coughed violently. Then he wiped the corners of his mouth and continued to speak carelessly. Even if Yesheng could not hear what he was saying at the moment, he would not answer him. "But later, I found out that the world is huge and unreasonable. I can''t have the whole world. There are always some things that I can''t do with my efforts." "You see, just like Yesheng, you can''t kill it at all." His eyes were so weak that he had never seen a drop of silver. "Then why... Sister Yasheng, you can still do this... You don''t even want to die..." the young man who took off his mask had a dark and broad scarf covering his lower half of his wry smile, and his eyes were confused and puzzled. The mysterious pattern of Aogu and the huge black cloak spread over the ruins, covering his whole body. Listening to the roar of a hundred meter high dark beast due to serious injury! "Sure enough, Yesheng sister, you are very good..."Fang ran raised his head and spoke softly. What kind of truth should we understand to achieve your situation? Fang ran didn''t understand, but he knew that Xu Zheng, the Pearl of the night, patting him on the shoulder and smiling, was the second person who had touched him so much. Maybe it''s because Xu Zheng, who is Iron-blooded and resolute, or Yesheng who perseveres, is really the kind of person he once dreamed of. Then Fang ran stretched out his hand from his dark cloak. A card already overflowing with white energy halo appears in Fang Ran''s hand. "Originally, I planned to escape from your hand with this card..." the voice of the youth was so light that he could only hear and see it... but in the inner ring of the city, the huge a-62 finally stepped out of the cage. The cage made of countless black giant vines was almost burnt out in the red lotus, and the disaster beast finally showed its real mountain shape! A bright red sword mark almost traversed the whole body! As if imprinted into the flame and magma of the sword mark, a moment of non-stop burning its black tree vine body! Let out a burst of roar, finally found the enemy that just let it hurt! Looking at the hand even some illusory card, behind the dark red and gold, the alternating array of sun, moon and star becomes a little transparent! Fang ran looked at the dark beast and raised his right hand! Far away in the outer ring of the city, the silver broken dragon teeth inserted on the ground felt his call, and rose from the sky with trembling and buzzing! "Roar A-62 roars in fury, hands up, and plunges into the ground! Earth shaking and mountain shaking! More than 20 giant black vines burst into the ground, and countless numbered monsters were devoured and became nutrients for them to correct at this moment in the night! And then they all shot at the area where they were probably located! Silver long into a thin line, the last second, silver broken dragon teeth appear in Fang Ran''s hands! Even if you don''t know what this giant monster is, even if you don''t know if you can surpass this despair! But the night Sheng in his arms also made him understand that there must be a reason why people can fight for their lives!! "Since I was once again said to protect..." Fang Ran''s voice suddenly became hard and hard, as if forced to squeeze out of the throat! Burned out emotions, dry memories, at this moment, as if resurrected! He looked at the black giant vines that had been slaughtered all over the sky, and said in a ferocious anger: "is it natural that he should go crazy again?" Holding the silver broken dragon tooth in the backhand, stabbing the card hard! The sound is burning! "I command you as your master!" Eyes fanatical as if desperate, irascible as if changed back to his childhood that night nothing can do! Vent emotions, vent anger, Fang ran in the pupil of the fanaticism flash, hoarse resolute roar in the night resound! "Seal off!" The only card that can be used at this moment will shine in an instant! A series of rain like dense system prompts sound in my mind. It seems that because of illegal operation, the sound of the system keeps ringing. At last, there is only one sentence... flickering, and the light spot is faintly visible. [Ding, due to the reward of f-233, your ability consumes stable, fixed, irreversible and unchangeable with 0 mana value for a certain period of time. [Ding, you have activated the magic card] [Ding, you have activated the magic card] [Ding, you have activated the magic card] < br www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 The nearly kilometer high remains of the cage, wrapped and woven by countless giant black vines, stand in the middle of the city in the dark disaster. It''s like the Adam speaking people of the world in the Old Testament genesis. They burned through the bricks and used the stone paint as plaster, the towering tower built in Babylon! Honglianye fire burning the remains of the cage, like a flame rendering of the peerless Tower! The fire lights up the whole inner ring of the city! "Roar A-62''s huge body sent out a deep and shaking roar in the night, dozens of giant black vines crushed the debris of the building and photographed it all over the place! In the moment of the giant vine shot, Fang Ran''s figure of holding the night Sheng disappeared like a phantom on the ground ruins. Boom!!! The surface collapses, a deep pit directly collapses out of a corner of the city''s inner ring! Click! Whoa! A-62 slowly lifted his heavy hands and pulled them from the ground. The giant black vine picked up large pieces of the whole wall or roof debris to shake off the "small stones" for it. Looking down at the city ruins, we can see a dark figure like a long night''s cloak, holding a shadow of people running towards the outer ring of the city, and the silver horsetail floating in the night. Disaster silence, and then burst out in the next second! "Roar The a-62 is totally rampant! Strange horror smile from its roar in the huge head, with the way of tearing up a little bit! As black as the eyes of black holes into red light, to the orbit of the spread of small cracks! all kinds of "dark" attributes can be seen from a-62''s face at this moment. It is staring at its "prey"! In the roar and roar, one hand is raised high, and then suddenly shakes the ground! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Giant vines constantly burst into the sky from the ground of the ruins, chasing the black shadow of silver hair! One after another, tens of meters thick, hundreds of meters long, can knock down a tall building giant black rattan, effortlessly aroused from the ground by a-62! Giant vines in succession, like a huge black wall rising from the earth''s crust! The sound of explosion came from behind. The figure of silver hair looked at the tip of the giant vine which was closest to him. It was like opening a mouth opener and biting at himself! "Not enough." Boom! Then he held the figure of night Sheng and the ground of the whole park together, and was engulfed by black giant vines! The target is annihilated, but the a-62 doesn''t stop! Because in its vision, the figure is still running in front of it! The man in his arms was sleeping quietly. The ashes were burning at the end of the night crow''s cloak. The fire behind him was slightly reflecting the road ahead. The wind in front of him disordered his tiny silver hair. The fear of the earth shattering behind him came like a tide, and he just clenched his teeth and jumped up from the edge of a collapsed building! Out of the inner ring of the city! At present... strange sea embraces the city! And this time, he took the night Sheng and rushed into the outer ring strange sea that they had just rushed out! The real face of a-62, just feel, control giant vines easily destroy everything, from the cage of the giant monster is how terrible! Sister Yesheng, I still don''t understand... it''s OK for you to retreat here, and no one will die because of this monster. and you are not sure of anything... so, why can you do this? Strange sea swarms, the number of monsters instinctively against the square ran to kill! Heavy claws, black spines, through fangran water like figure, night crow''s cloak is lengthened by the night, there is no evasion, Fang ran so against the sea like number monster''s attack, rushed out! "Roar A-62 strange horror smile turned into a violent roar! Its other hand is also hard to insert into the earth, a circle of black rattan roaring around, shattering the ground, forced Fang ran had to stop, and then looked at a dozen giant rattan twist! The root forcibly delimits the ground, squeezes to death the space which the interior is naturally located! Stop Yesheng from appearing again. This time, the bigger one is like a python, crushing all the numbered monsters around, and then a-62 flashes its red eyes and roars! Giant rattan opened his huge mouth and swallowed Fang ran on the roof again!Boom! The ground is broken, the wreckage is annihilated, and the unknown skyscraper is instantly bitten into two pieces! "Not enough." Fang Ran''s figure appeared in the air on the other side. The night crow wrapped his whole body with hoarse and gnashing teeth. He held Yesheng and slid down from the ruins, and then raised his right hand to the super large black vine! The circle of Mobius appears in front of his hand, and in the center of the circle, it is aimed at the distant city, and the mountain like a-62! Power convergence, the night of the Pearl, dazzling lights up again! Seems to be aware of the threat, a-62 hands a hammer, is a dozen vines rush up! Let Fang ran stand unsteadily, and his own insignificant insignificance, and the other party''s every move with a huge afterwave, standing in the center of the city, covering the city''s several kilometers of attack range, let Fang ran once again understand the immeasurable difference between the two bodies! He spat his head and gnawed his teeth. His silver hair was in disorder in front of his eyes. He clenched it with his right hand! Boom!!!! The inner ring of the city, hundreds of meters around it, is a huge ring, surrounded by a red tower burning cage and a-62, which seems to be the source of disaster, breaks through the ground! The real ring of Mobius rises! Surrounded by electric energy, the terrible electric light of the capital that night flowed in this huge circle again! "Roar!" When the sense of danger comes, a-62 roars, and the traces of orbital fragmentation become more and more, and the red light oozes out! The giant vines in the outer ring seem to have heard the order, and their bodies, which are hundreds of meters long, have been pulled up from the ground like growth! Like a flying serpent, it twists and unties the body composed of more than a dozen black vines, and all of a sudden it entangles one side of the Mobius ring! The strange force shaking the ground is as strong as a rope, pulling the giant ring in the air, and the black vine seems to have an incredible ability. The electric energy flowing in the Mobius ring suddenly starts to slow out of control! Looking at Mobius being dragged by giant vines, a-62 makes a roar of sucking air, and then his back rises high! The scarlet sword mark in front of him still burns his body and makes him shiver violently. But finally, a-62 is aimed at Mobius circle in mid air! A crimson ray shot out of its mouth! Boom!!!!!! The explosion of sparks in the Mobius ring exploded! The ring broke, the power went off, the trend of floating suddenly stopped, and then it was destroyed in the explosion together with the giant vines, and began to fall! The explosion of wind pressure wreckage blew down Fang Ran''s body, and then he was flooded by the number of monsters! "Not nearly!" Fang ran rushed out of the corner of the street and jumped onto the collapsed broken family building. Solved the threat that suddenly appeared around, a-62 was furious and roaring, and its body was as desperate as hundreds of meters, and the scarlet red sword marks were burning on its body! Just now, at the moment when its metamorphosis was completed and the protection of the cage was opened, the night Sheng''s strike seized the opportunity when it had no defense and gave it a thorough and thorough blow! The flame that was originally mutually exclusive burns on it all the time. The cage behind it is like a red iron tower. A-62 is infuriated by the serious injury of the sword mark. It is chaotic and now instinctively wants to kill the creature that has damaged it! Then tear everything in front of you, plunder all of this land, and enter into the next period of degeneration. So... in the twinkling of an eye, you can find Fang Ran''s figure running in the outer ring city! Filamentous cracks around a-62''s orbit exude red light from pupils! Regardless of the damage of the sword mark to it, a-62 shakes the ground again! All over the city! Nearly a hundred black giant vines rose from the sky!!!! Premature correction, vertical and horizontal! They cover every corner and block all directions in the most brutal way! There is no road to heaven, no door to earth! So, from the beginning, I felt that this monster, which was still extremely huge in the background of the city, didn''t look like it could be killed. The strong wind blows up Fang Ran''s silver hair, which makes him unable to open his eyes. No matter what time before, although most of them were forced to do so, whether it was the night of the city of trade, the night pearl of the previous week, or even the night of Los Angeles concert or the night of Si AI''s death. No longer disguise himself, after taking off the mask of Chubi, he has the confidence that he can achieve under the infinite magic power supported by Ling or the witch. For the first time, bang! Boom! A black vine suddenly photographed, annihilating Fang Ran''s figure and his whole plot! I felt hopeless for the first time. Holding the night Sheng in my arms, the delicate and smooth feeling of my thigh comes from my arms. The cloak of the night crow is raised, and then I can''t hide from being swept into a broken supermarket!Boom! Fang Ran''s figure reappeared and ran down the street. The night crow was as black as a long night''s dress. Only his long silver hair was revealed. The black giant vine was like a python that connected with the sky and became a vague outline in the night sky! Maybe it was because the monster of hundreds of meters was beyond his imagination. He didn''t think there was any way to kill the monster. It''s not to protect anyone, nor to encounter a life and death crisis, so we don''t understand... "why should we do this?" Fang ran clenched his teeth hoarse, raised his head and opened his eyes, looking at a lacquer black vine in front of him. The length of hundreds of meters is higher than most skyscrapers! Far away, a-62 sends out the final roar! Near fangran, all the dark vines riot! Like the offspring of the giant snake that surrounds the atrium, dozens of black giant vines stand like towering forests, and then all the vines open their huge mouths! Death and despair were suddenly revealed to the extreme! All the black rattan are biting towards Fang ran! "Not enough Gripping teeth ferocious, silver haired youth issued hysterical low drink! Then he raised his head high and looked directly at the huge black shadow standing beside the burning cage in the far center of the city, never caring about any black vine. Ignore all despair! In the scene of death, there is no extra ability, magic power that can''t be used, and nightware that is better than nothing... under the harsh blockade, he is facing a giant monster who can be called desperate even if he is seriously injured! It''s a hopeless situation. Fang ran really wanted to give up and run away from this desperate city. There was only the shadow and death covered by the monster. There was no light in the boundless sea of monsters. But! The thin silver hair was scattered by the wind pressure of the black vine''s diving. She raised her eyes and put all her eggs in her determination! Even if it can be called a desperate situation, the figures in my arms also use their own actions to explain to fangran what is called striving for the best! Even if he didn''t understand the reason, he would at least try his best! "I said..." let out a hoarse roar, burn out one last touch of madness and exhaust all illusions! Try to reach your own limit, the magic card is overloaded! "It''s not enough Fang ran stares at the huge shadow with red mark among the black vines and dissipates like a mirage. A-62 grabs the earth, its huge face has a weird and ferocious smile and roars. It doesn''t feel the disappearance of the life that seriously injured itself. Then one second later... the night line is lowered! The night sky suddenly falls, the darkness approaches the city, the sky falls, the ground rises! The world is moving towards the middle of the night line! A-62 looked up as like as two peas, and then saw the red eyes with red scarlet. A. city was just like the sky above ... ... ... the sense of the world explodes in this moment! As if mirror symmetry, the sky, the same disaster City, the same burning cage, the same strange sea and rattan, and... the same a-62! Each land is replaced by the other''s sky. It seems that two cities of disaster will collide with each other because of the attraction of their own gravity! "Roar A-62 sends out the angry roar of hostility, and a whole city falls from the sky, causing it to feel threatened, the most instinctive and deepest crisis alert! Boom!!!!!!!! This night''s unprecedented roar rings at this moment! More than a hundred black vines have been plucked from the city where it lives! All the giant vines are pulled up and gathered together, and they are entangled together again from the same root of a-62! It seems that even such a big city is just the towering terror giant vine of its small flower garden, rising from the city in the sky! Three hundred, five hundred, seven hundred, nine hundred, finally directly over one kilometer! Above the disaster City, it seems that the terrible things like the roots of the world tree were born in the scene! A-62 sent out a startling roar, the towering giant vines curled and contracted, as if the python was accumulating strength, and then... suddenly stabbed another disaster city in the sky, as if to hit the sky! In the city of calamity, which is filled with despair, the scene is like the end of the myth. The fierce beast on the dead earth gives out the most terrible blow to the sky!For mortals, the huge city is just its battlefield at the moment! Twined by hundreds of black vines, the towering giant vines are like the spear of the world tree, falling into the disaster city in the sky! Then... ... The Scarlet sword mark is penetrated by the huge gun tip. A-62 hundreds of meters of the huge figure suddenly appeared a hole. It gave a shuddering roar, but it couldn''t move any more. Like the red burning red tower, the corner under the burning cage, behind the a-62. The mysterious golden pattern of OKU is branded on the dark cloak. The wide scarf is wrapped around his shoulder, covering his lower half of his face. The figure of tiny silver hair appears in the place where he has been standing. Fang ran looked at the majestic scene in front of him, just like the extraordinary scene of epic mythology. He was still shocked and couldn''t believe that he only saw this scene in his eyes. I did it. Even Fang ran himself is incredible. The city of disaster is still illuminated by the burning tower, the remains of despair, the traces of the ground that Mobius has set off in the inner ring, and the earth that he fled and overturned all the way. However, in Fang Ran''s eyes, there is no immortal and no real Mobius. Only a few hundred black rattan twined and formed a towering vine, pierced the body of a-62. Detonating all the damage caused by the scarlet sword marks on his body becomes the last straw that killed his camel. It''s not just deceptive vision, it''s endlessly magical power that gives you visions that can deceive even your senses. The desperate "escape" is just to draw the bait of its strongest attack, but in the end, the a-62 does not use all its strength to deal with his tiny figure. When it sees the sky, it also stands before the disaster city itself. This is Fang Ran''s last thought and effort. After all, in this scene, the only one who can kill it is itself. Silver light from the sky like raindrops, gathered into a card to fly in front of him, is still silver light halo overflow diffuse. Fang ran held the night Sheng and looked at the scene of the disaster. The beauty in her arms didn''t notice anything, as if she were asleep. [you killed a-62] a notice made his eyes open. The magic card fell from his face. Looking up, I can see the round cage still burning like a red flame iron tower, and the lingering charm of red lotus is still in full bloom. More look up at the sky, a vision, a real eye. Dark and deep, like the night of a miracle, alternates with the disaster city which is filled with disaster, such as the reflection of water. It seems that the fatigue of the whole evening is breaking out at this moment, and the last point of re ignited flame on the burnt out ash is also slowly extinguished. With a long sigh, he lowered his eyes, and was very sleepy to cancel the frightening illusion. The systematic prompt appeared in front of him again. [Ding, due to the reward of f-233, this ability can be consumed stably, solidified, irreversible and unchangeable with 0 magic energy value in a certain period of time. for a second, you looked at the falling body of a-62 as if it were a demon hanging on the branches of the world tree, and then looked down with a wry smile. "Really, I don''t know which of you two is A-level monster..." and then his figure disappears from the scene... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316.1 Dizziness came. The Milky halo suddenly spread in front of my eyes like water. The figure suddenly seems to be out of the water, like flying fish jumping into the air world. The dark cloak with golden pattern appeared, and the hem at the end of the cloak was constantly burned and regenerated. The world is clear before our eyes. There are no disasters, no monsters, there are no giant black vines of hundreds of meters, and there is no strange sea of doomsday. The lights are bright and the pavilions are stained. Linfu district is surrounded by the mist of its food rhyme. It is prosperous, crowded and full of flowers and birds. All the desperation and gloom just now was fake. "Ha..." suddenly, he lost his strength to stand and sat down on the ground, looking up at the night sky, breathing heavily. Night is deep and dark, like a miracle, there is no disaster City falling. Did you succeed? a very tired feeling could not be suppressed any more, so he simply lay on the ground and let himself breathe freely like a fish out of the water. The silver long hair is scattered on the ground, and the silver horsetail of the night crow is like the tail of the koi on the ground. One hand on the forehead, one hand up. The silver light converged, and finally a golden card with white light appeared in his hand. [the illusion] [symbol: the desire to escape from reality] [introduction: it has the magic to make the opponent think of things in their hearts, and produce illusions] the wrist presses the broken silver hair, blocks one eye, and then looks at the card in the hand. It can be said that this card has helped him a lot since he became a participant. [the desire to escape from reality] well, well, I admit that... when I saw big brother AI die, that was what I thought. It''s not true. I must be dreaming. Let me wake up quickly... then my eyes droop and I look at the magic card. Like the disguise of the identity of the night crow, it displays the "magic card" to show the illusion it wants. All the imaginations in poor Jing''s mind, actually, they have done it... even if they have the magic power of Ling or the witch, they still don''t think that they can materialize into a whole city from the sky. How much magic power does that take? 100000? Two hundred thousand? Five hundred thousand? Close your eyes and smile bitterly, and only rely on a large base in a short period of time to double the value-added, this is the real infinite magic power. The bastard meow ball... thinking about the f-233 who was selling cute "La meow ~ La meow ~", and made himself unprepared to become this look, he suddenly did not know what expression to show. Then the silver halo on the card in his hand slowly dissipated. In Fang Ran''s surprised eyes, his tiny silver hair on the ground slowly dissipated. The silver haired night crow disappeared, leaving only the black haired youth, a little inconspicuous in appearance, quiet and low. Looking at his hands restored, Fang ran slowly propped up his upper body and sat up. His eyes drooped and his eyes were still calm. Without looking at him, he knew that what he was wearing under his cloak was still the Lolita skirt given to him by the alchemist. "It must be stewed next time." This is a time that can''t be more skillful. let the young man make complaints about the night''s voice, but he didn''t feel the joy of the Tucao. He looked like he was silent and quiet. He was just sleepy and tired. Slowly lowered his head, hugged his knee, leaning against his arm, told himself that he did not want to think about these, but finally there was no way, turned his head and looked at the world in front of him. The prosperity of Linfu district is still a sea of lights. He sat on the familiar roof. The beautiful scenery of the whole Linfu block is on the rooftop, but this time it has not become the background of anyone. Speaking of... the youth with black hair raises his head, and his hair ends are slightly disturbed by the night wind. It''s been a long time tonight... originally, it should be the most relaxed night for him. He should eat and drink all kinds of food and drink freely. Finally, he couldn''t even walk the road. The end was that the group had to come to pick him up. I don''t know why, it''s like this... Fang ran looks at the Linfu block below, at the streets he ran through, and the people in the bustling downtown. That night, he awakened to two new cards. After the first time in my life, I met a real scene where I could see the fate and couldn''t tell the true from the false. In reality, I met the devil dwarfs only in the story.Remembering the dreadful memory of that night in Los Angeles, and the girl who opened her hand in front of her when she was knocked down in the cargo pile, smiling at herself with tears in the corner of her eyes. -"It''s OK, chocolate. This time, I''ll protect you." - by the way, and the roof of the night. The girl who had protected him and wanted to see the whole world outside told him with tears and smile. -"So, Nah, can chocolate make me the heroine in your life movie?" - although she and that bastard meow are no longer in the world. Then there is the dead city full of strange sea, black vine, disaster and despair. Strange sea neigh, black rattan as Python in the night, giant cage as the heart of the city pulse. -"I won''t let go." - the tall and sexy figure ignored his own dissuasion, with clear determination in his eyes, and then impatiently blocked his mouth with a kiss, and still turned haughty and light. -"I will protect you, so shut up now." - then the red lotus blossomed in the round cage, casting the red iron tower, illuminating the desperate beast and the disaster city of death. In the end, the cataclysmic beast, with its own world branch like spear, pierces the center of the city. Leave him holding the tall beauty who is unconscious and sleeping... and watch the world of disaster cities collide. "Asshole... Don''t let people in one night..." take off the mask that makes you happy, and then you will be very weak and sleepy, and your soft voice will bring you complex feelings that only you understand. "So much experience." Then he fell directly on his back, looking at the night when he could not see the stars. His eyes were sleepy and dim, and his eyes were falling. This evening, he was protected by the girl he had helped and learned from her about her dream and her love. Although he will never meet that girl again. This evening, he was protected by the tall and strong figure, and learned from her the truth that even in despair, he could fight for his own belief. Although she didn''t know the night crow was herself. These two figures with different personalities lingered in fangran''s eyes for a second, then disappeared as he closed his eyes. This evening... is finally over. Think of the hunting scene after the departure is also midnight, it happens to be the real scene, he killed the devil dwarf, soon after that time. At that time, at that time, I was also on this roof... am 12:01 in Linfu District, people on the food walking street raised their heads. On the busy Linfu block, the big screen of the tallest building is lit up. The sun is as bright as a smile. In the glass flower shed, in the sea of white flower tea trees, the girl with light flax hair is singing softly with her eyes closed, and her sweet and gentle song is melodious in the night. The empty rooftop is empty, and the huge black cloak covers Fang Ran''s curling body on his side, covering his tired body tenderly, and wrapping his quiet sleeping face with a wide scarf. His last thought seemed to drift away at the end of his irregular cloak, which was constantly burning and regenerating. After listening to this song, ask big brother suqun to pick you up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316.2 Dizziness came. The Milky halo suddenly spread in front of my eyes like water. Like a sudden awakening from sleep, like falling dew, breaking themselves to meet the dawn. Night Sheng struggled to open her eyes, the whole body of pain spread, more than one place came from the hot scar pain, she looked at where she was. This is her Maserati. I''m not dead? The first thought came to mind. A second ago, the vast city of disaster, from the cage of the huge shadow of the birth, crazy and majestic scene still vaguely in her mind. The next second, just looking at the night sky more and more distant memory. Yesheng leaned against the driver''s seat and felt a pain in her forehead. She looked at her bloody hands and the scratch of holding Lingyuan. The slender white sexy legs are covered with thorny bloodstains, and the windbreaker at night has become tattered. The last second of memory... it seems that someone has caught himself? Night Sheng''s eyes are hazy, shaking his head vigorously, running spirit power to repair his injury, and then seems to suddenly think of something! Night crow! Where is the night crow!? Suddenly think of the last second, he saw that touch of silver hair, night Sheng suddenly come back to mind, and then push open the door to want to go out to search for the figure. But she suddenly froze. Because in the field of vision, a message flickered and seemed to have appeared for a long time. Yesheng subconsciously points to open, and then a brief explanation appears in front of her. [you killed a-62] [you got the core of a-62] opened the eyes of the ink pupil. The light of the system flickers, and the bright red suddenly appears in front of the night Sheng. The crystals elongate and contract, and finally converge. An irregular bright red core appears in the hands of Yesheng. Only the core of Grade A is bright red. Yesheng was stunned at the core. Originally, this was what she didn''t want to miss out on the hunting scene, and even tried her best to get it. However, the sudden acquisition at the moment made her feel at a loss. Taking back the hand that wanted to push the door to catch the figure, Yesheng leaned on the seat of the car and relaxed. Knowing that he went out like this, he did not know how many men''s eyes would be attracted. Looking at his own injuries, it seems to be going to trouble a recovery. With this in mind, she finally put the bright red core of the a-62 in front of her eyes and looked at its incredible beauty. Thinking of that figure... suddenly, some complicated thoughts mean that it''s hard to speak softly: "that silver haired bastard..." ... ... ... the stable hum is quietly ringing in the nano machine group! A thin line of light, with the naked eye can hardly capture the speed of their own! Pedro clenched his teeth tightly. His Western sword, wrapped in silver thorns, stabbed out six times in front of him. The six points of light formed a six pointed star array and blocked him in front of him, but even so. He was still moving back quickly. Why? Oh, if it wasn''t for a critical moment, Pedro would have been able to respond to you with his bruised and pockmarked white coat. The golden Hexameron array can only delay the formation, and the tiny beams emitted by the nano cluster melt through the defense of his array like high temperature heating. "Ha! Ha His golden hair was glued to his forehead by sweat, Pedro''s fierce big mouth, his coarse clothes, and his usual elegant demeanor all disappeared. He just looked at the delicate figure in front of him in disbelief. He can''t believe it! "What''s the matter? Is there nothing else to do? The Queen''s zero ride Traditional pure British accent, from the beginning to the end has been gently floating in front of her, low-lying shallow blonde girl, understatement of the mouth, a row of three questions, without emotion in the tone revealed is, indifferent disdain. Pedro''s struggling teeth raised his head and looked at her, filled with great shock! He is the zero rider of the night palace. He is the best in class B! He is also a very outstanding person in the participants who were chosen by heaven. It is because of this that he is qualified to be seen by the queen! Become the 13th zero riding in the palace of never night! But! He was defeated by a girl now! Pedro doesn''t believe it! He can''t believe it! Even if the opponent is the rarest and most unlimited future technology capability in the night war world! He shouldn''t have been so defeated!"It''s impossible!" He murmured in English hoarse, looking at the floating Ling in front of him. The exquisite black-and-white Gothic long skirt, covering the long sleeves of both hands, reveals snow-white soft shoulders, light gold hair half length, the same light gold pupil, no time mixed blood face, like an angel at night. A pair of leather boots of ancient style, black stockings wrapped with sci-fi blue light of unknown ring. Why is such a girl... so strong! No matter how you improve the supply of magic power value and how you use it, you will be seen through in front of her at the beginning. She will be preempted or will be the first army! The effect of his array ability is very low. If he wants to fight in close combat, he is forced to retreat by the opponent''s control of the fleet which can be called the peak! She didn''t even use the standard shield capability of science and technology personnel, or machine armor, but she used a set of nano floating aircraft group which may be regarded as basic and ordinary in their eyes, and forced herself to the end! Pedro didn''t find out. He didn''t know when he was in a trance. "I''m curious, why did you come back to China without riding?" "Tell me now, and I''ll let you go." Ling''s traditional and classical English accent speaks indifferent English and looks down upon Pedro in distress. Pedro was silent, silent, then suddenly turned around and sped away in the back! Ling stayed at the same place without any accident. The ring around her leg spread like a wave on the water. Then with a wave of the hand, the nanoplankton rotates and aims at the dead corner behind him. Hum. The beam is buzzing! Play Pedro''s real body, at the same time the distant away away he disappeared. Arcane avatar is no longer available! Why!? In perception, she should be B-level at most! Pedro opened his eyes in disbelief and didn''t turn around, because he felt a suppressed destructive energy focusing on himself! Ling Ping raised her left hand, and Mobius floated in front of her slender snow-white wrist which was exposed from her long sleeve. "You''d better... Don''t move." The syllables in Ling''s mouth were slowly, dangerously, and slowly vomited, and she lowered her voice. Then, before Pedro had nothing to do to warn Ling that she was going to do it, but she was against the palace of the night, a spirit suddenly came into his mind! My eyes are suddenly lost! Think far away. The light gold floating in mid air released the ring in front of her hand, and the electric energy dimmed. Then she slowly fell down and walked to Pedro, who turned around in cooperation. "Answer my question, why did you come to China?" The girl with light blonde hair drooped her eyes and looked at the direction of the house in the distance. The blonde man was silent for a moment, then he spoke stiffly. Listening quietly, Ling''s pale golden pupils flutter with a trace of fluctuation... ... ... ... sitting in the back seat of black Rolls Royce, lizer quietly watched the window outside, passing through a tree lined Road, the tall iron gate of the manor. Water house manor. Li Ze''s eyes are introverted, and the light of thinking shrinks in the fundus of his eyes. Just then, after he found out the transaction record of the Lolita Dress, he suddenly received a call from the lady in huaxiali. Then, before lizer waited for gunniver to come back, the world''s top bulletproof luxury car stopped at the entrance of Linfu block, which seemed to have been waiting for a long time. It seems that everything has been predicted, or... is expected. Close your eyes and think about the information in your mind. Water family, the family behind Tianyu group, the controller of Lingshui financial group, is a huge force that can not be ignored in Chinese economy. Moreover, because of their close relationship with the three families in Beijing, they also have considerable influence in politics. I met with Shui Lianxin before, which is the daughter of the couple in charge of the water family and the apple of the eye of the whole water family. Because the threat of adverse water has rarely been out of the water manor. However, from a recent period of time, I do not know why I began to engage in idol activities, and with the strong support of the water family who has used an unknown amount of energy relations, it has created enough heat in just three days, and is now the most popular star. The most famous is the Los Angeles incident that caused a sensation all over China before, which almost caused a panic scene effect. That video is still a hot spot, and even news, a famous director has come. However, there was definitely something happened in the city of rizelo, but it seems that it has been solved by the people of the night Bureau. As a midnight resident in China, he has not received any news.Recalling the detailed information he had just looked up, Li Ze frowned. Because what is more important than all of these is the real decision maker of the water family. The lady with the highest seniority is a participant. And even if they are low-key, they are still famous for their ability to predict. Level-A! And such people, looking for themselves... What''s the matter? And at such a good time? Rolls Royce drove into Shuijia manor in the night. Even though it was already dark, and it was about midnight, the water manor was still decorated with lights to illuminate the main route and the flower garden beside the building. The security guards kept patrolling the key points. Lizer looked out of the window, black Rolls Royce took him to the main building of the manor. Finally, it stopped by the fountain at the entrance of the villa building. The sound of splashing water came, and the white stone relief revealed an introverted flashiness. The deacon in black, who had been waiting in front of the door, rented it to the car and opened the door for Li Ze. He bowed quietly and opened his mouth to meet him, and his hand in white gloves reached out to the door. "Mr. lizer, this way, please." Walking down the door, Rolls Royce disappeared on the other side, Lize followed the deacon in black into the main building of the manor. Brilliant hall, crimson carpet, enamel vase, and exquisite relief, bright chandeliers fall to illuminate the whole room, corridor, magnificent. The deacon in black steps steadily and steadily to the upstairs, Lize followed him on the crimson carpet. Along the way, both sides of the cleaning maid servants are gentle and polite to him nod. Through the long corridor, finally the housekeeper led Lize to a gate. No words, just polite and gentle expression. This is it. Madame has been waiting for you in it for a long time. Li Ze took a look, and then calmed down a little. This lady is a very legendary woman in China. I don''t know how many people want to meet someone but can''t. There are even rumors that she and midnight''s mysterious leader have known each other for a long time, but also the relationship between teachers and students. Calm a wrist, Li Ze slowly put his hand on the armrest, and then forced to open the door. A gentle female figure is sitting beside the tea table. The years do not seem to leave too many traces on her. In addition to the deep vicissitudes of time in her eyes, the woman who is already a girl''s grandmother is almost still in her thirties. And the most incredible thing is that when you see her figure, there is a sense of peace and a long time. Li Ze knows that this should be her consideration of the family around her. Otherwise, a class a participant has many ways to keep herself young. "Hello, Mrs. water." Hearing Li Ze''s voice, she put down the cup of black tea and turned her head. She could see that she was once the most beautiful woman. She said with a gentle and kind smile: "here you are, Lize." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316.3 In the early morning, the sun rose again from the far end of the Thames. The drawbridge falls, the lights go out, the Gothic Revival parliament building wakes up again from the night, and Big Ben chimes. Once the capital of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, once known as the Empire of the sun never sets, the largest and most prosperous city in the world with New York City has come to a new day. This charming city full of dreams, I do not know how many people around the dream. Classical and modern buildings crisscross each other. It seems that the city''s prosperity can never be described clearly in words. However, the protagonist today is not the world''s largest city, and it seems that there is still a long way to go from the story of this stage. It is not the modern city of London, nor the traditional classical Westminster City, but a small town near the city of Greater London. The young man picked up the ingredients in the paper bag from the shop, opened the door of the shop and went out. The insects were singing in the summer. He looked up at the sky slightly unexpectedly. It''s not the day that used to be called fog city. Blue sky and white clouds, today is a fine weather. This is a small town near London, the stage of the world famous work pride and prejudice. He nodded and said hello to the old man passing by. The young man, dressed in a clean shirt and holding his own paper bag, walked in the street of bath, attracting young girls from afar and whispering to him. Compared with the modern city of London, the small town nearby is completely British. The exterior walls of the buildings in the whole city are generally honey colored, and the roofs are stone gray. With the Yawen river flowing through the city, there are ups and downs of the hills. At a glance, there is a kind of idyllic beauty. All kinds of beautiful English signs hang in the classic shop, and the owner is often a chubby old man or a middle-aged lady with a gentle smile. He walked in such a city, such a street, from time to time stopped in front of a store, or stopped around children playing, different from the previous life. Leisurely is not what he can imagine. After a look at the time, he finally came to the edge of a rural neighborhood, where there is a large convalescent institutions. After confirming his identity with the doorman, he walked into this building, which is also of British classical style, or a large-scale convalescent institution. The overall style of the building is more inclined to the monastery for curing diseases? Convention smile and always embarrassed to look directly at his front desk, a shy girl said hello, he did not hurry up to the second floor. Then came to the door of a private house, just ready to push the door in, suddenly heard a dialogue from inside. "Alas..." all of a sudden, the young man felt a headache sigh. Then he pushed the door in, expressionless. "All in all, little girl, I want to tell you that, in view of the news released by the house of Lords last week and the latest information published in the times, the part about urban air re governance will probably be strengthened, and even affect the stocks of many companies involved..." the beautiful women who are lying on the bed, biting on the apple, even though they seem to have passed their youngest age And it still doesn''t affect her beauty and the young mentality that she still looks like a big girl. At the moment, she is talking about finance and economics in fluent English with the nursing staff sitting next to her. "So girl, hurry up... Cough, cough!! Xiaoya, you''re back... " the beautiful woman panicked at once, then shook the apple in her hand and pretended to be indifferent, as if she had done nothing to greet the youth. Seeing the young man coming back, the young nurse got up quickly and bowed to the woman with a stiff face. Looking happy, he picked up his notebook and ran upstairs. There were only two people left in the room. The young man was holding a paper bag and staring at the beautiful woman in silence. Holding her peeled apple, she was defeated in the end. She could not bear the expressionless gaze of the young man, and pretended that she had done nothing, and her eyes fluttered to the side with her mouth pursed. The corner of his mouth twitched for a moment, then he felt a headache. He put down the paper bag, sighed and said in silence: "Mom, as far as I know, before I came here, you had said you had left six little girls this month." He turned to look at the beautiful woman who covered the pillow behind him. "If you go on like this, the dean will really drive people out." Beautiful woman:... "I''m not idle and boring... And I heard my rumor that more and more girls came to apply for jobs..." it seems that her son said that she was very unhappy. The beautiful woman turned her head and whispered in a low voice. "Bring it." The young man sat down at the position where she had just taken care of the little girl, stretched out his hand and said simply and directly."Take... What?" The beautiful woman asked in a confused way, not knowing what the youth was saying. "Take what you quickly hid when I stood outside the door." Young people do not hesitate to expose the road without expression. Click. As if did not expect their seamless means were detected, the beautiful woman''s face that wipe naive confusion for a moment stuck, and then she pursed her mouth, silently looking at the youth. Finally, looking at the four characters on the young man''s unshakeable face, he gritted his teeth reluctantly and pulled out a package of chocolate from the pillow behind him. The young man said: "there is such a thing as..." then he held his hand in silence and seized the "contraband". Seeing her son take away her baby without hesitation, the beautiful woman had to pick up the apple that she had bitten twice and bit it hard. She took the apple out of her breath to make up for the sweetness she had lost. She said angrily: "you are an unfilial son, and even mother''s old money is not let go!" The young man''s brow leaped and his forehead was speechless. make complaints about it. I seem to know only the old people who know how to lead a gay life. was forced by a couple of guys, and learned the dark sigh of the young man in the heart, but his face was not expressive. " ," sweets are forbidden, and you will eat well. "No! I object. You stupid son can''t interfere with your mother''s private life Then he stood up and walked to the kitchen with the paper bag in his arms. He allowed the beautiful women to protest loudly in bed, and his precious legitimate rights were ruthlessly deprived! "If stealing chocolate in a nursing home is a private life." The young man was not moved to reply, and then went into the kitchen. "What would you like for breakfast?" As soon as she heard that her son was going to cook for herself, the beautiful woman blinked, and her dissatisfaction with the confiscation of chocolate was thrown into the air. She thought for a moment with great interest, and then she said: "braised pork in brown sauce!" "Pass, too greasy for breakfast." "The fried steak?" "No, beef is too hot for the same reason." "Well, the chicken is OK. I want to have fried chicken nuggets." "Fried food as breakfast is also harmful to your health, reject." "It''s OK to fry bacon..." finally, the beautiful woman said with a low standard. "First of all..." the young man turned around and looked at his mother, who was lying on the bed and basking in the sun. He said solemnly: "meat is not good. What do you think of vegetable salad?" Beautiful woman:... long silence. "Devil! Are you the devil! You stupid son of a bitch! Mom would like to eat a bite of meat do not do, and confiscate my chocolate, not filial son! No filial son The beautiful woman was discontented and quarreled like a child! She patted her bed to vent her dissatisfaction. By the way, she found out that she had been confiscated of chocolate. In any case, she was childish. "I''ll talk to the little girl about business for a long time, and I can exchange a lot of delicious food! You don''t even make a breakfast with meat! I''m going to court to appeal that there is a stupid son who doesn''t treat his beautiful mother well! " The beautiful woman yelled like a rascal. Just now, she was a successful woman who told the nursing girl how to earn money. She suddenly collapsed and complained to her son. "I don''t listen to that. Don''t just follow the news from the house or the newspapers and give people science. What''s the trend of some industries in London next?" The young man sighed helplessly. In the face of his mother''s appearance, he even didn''t forget to add the word "beautiful" to his address. There was nothing wrong with her saying so from her own appearance. But where''s the woman who was so busy working that she broke her body in the end... "I don''t care, I don''t care, I want to eat meat! The son can''t listen to his mother Beautiful women get serious, serious said, even moved out of their dignity, just said is a beautiful mother, this will immediately change the name of their mother. Unreasonable tone, let the youth suddenly, speechless think of a while ago, there were two guys like to shout like this, but more sloppy play will roll on the carpet. Finally, with a gentle compromise and a sigh, he looked at the beautiful woman and said: "well, when you are well, I''ll listen to you." Hearing this, the beautiful woman was stunned and laughed. Then she nodded her head honestly. All of a sudden, she did not want to eat anything else. She was quiet.It''s like a special satisfaction. Looking at his son busy in the kitchen, tall and straight, excellent, gentle, quiet, suddenly deep guilt. The first time I saw the suitcase, I was shocked to see it. Unconsciously, he has grown up. The morning light is clear, passing through the streets of bath Town, through the vast lawn, field, tree shade emerald, through the window of the monastery, falling around the mother and son. "By the way, where does chocolate come from?" "Oh, from the last girl I said she was going to be the boss... Kekekeke..." "hand over the rest." "... you unfilial son, I want to eat meat." "I didn''t buy it." "Lying, the shape under your paper bag is definitely chicken. It must have been bought for me!" "Oh, that''s broccoli." "I don''t believe it. Take it out and I''ll see it!" "It''s in the fridge and put it away." "Stupid son!" Time in the two people''s conversation, quietly slip away in the town of bath. Finally, the gentle wind blows the pure white curtain of the monastery window, brushing the quiet sleeping face of the youth lying beside the hospital bed. The woman leaned on the bed and looked at him. The childishness just now disappeared from her face. On her beautiful face, there was only the tenderness and tranquility of her mother, and a touch of deep heartache. She gently touched the soft hair on the handsome young face and felt guilty that he was too much. It was clearly his arrogant and willful act, but in the end she put all the difficulties on the shoulder of the child. Since childhood, only learning and experiment, normal children''s innocence and beauty from the beginning he lost. He must also be tired, when he did not know, these years I do not know how many times such a nap in a variety of laboratory workbench. But even so, he still insisted, hold on, in his mother unknowingly, he has become a great, excellent and handsome adult. "You stupid son..." his voice choked and he spoke softly. I knew I would have made you stupid. Beautiful women are blaming themselves and suffering. They have no resentment, hatred and dissatisfaction. They are so good that they can only get along with them like a child. Maybe they are stupid mothers... "it seems that they have made very good friends... Next time, I really want to see them..." in a classical and leisurely town on the outskirts of London, the sunshine covers the fields , the wind blows into the room, the woman''s eyes gently caress the past youth. The window of the monastery is fixed to frame the moment of the two people. It seems to make up for it. The mother and son are a little bit late. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316.4 This is the north, the border, a little town. Located at the junction, many people come to visit in midsummer every year, which is also the busiest time of the city. However, with the end of the summer, the resident population will be less and less. Perhaps it is because of the lack of interest or going home for the Spring Festival. Many people will choose to leave in the winter. Maybe it''s because it''s too cold here. A city with a population of only 200000 or so has suddenly lost half of its population. The cold and solitude of the city suddenly shows up with the temperature of nearly 30 degrees below zero. Because it is the border, high latitude brings long night and short day. Even at seven o''clock in the morning, the sky as white as fish belly is just dim and bright. Frost on the glass, steaming white and cold in winter is the unique scenery of northern cities. There are still few vehicles on the road. Most of the students who walk on the street in thick down coats are students carrying schoolbags. Br > "I almost took off my hat in high school this morning, and I almost blew my hat off "Don''t say it. I was given my life by heating." Several girls laugh and put the schoolbag on their own position, and then get together under the window sill heating. Then the students came to the classroom and found their seats. Some took out their exercise books and papers and asked their friends to learn. Some yawned. It seemed that they didn''t get enough sleep because of the difficulty of staying up late and getting up early. After all, in this kind of weather, lack of sleep, want to get up from the warm blanket, face outside the school road of minus 267 degrees, still need a lot of efforts. The students on duty began to clean and the class representatives began to collect their homework. Maybe in this city in winter, only the classroom of the school still kept it as lively as ever. "Oh, did you hear that? Today, it is said that there will be transfer students to our class. " "Ha, when the end of the term, you''ll come to a high school in a remote place like ours? Why? " "The college entrance examination, what else can we do? It must be that the registered permanent residence is put in our place and will not be allowed to take the examination there, so I came back in advance." "Oh, yes." At this time, the back door was suddenly opened, and a boy came in. He was wearing a dark coat and a big black scarf. His hair seemed to be very long. The whole person looked silent and silent. He carried his schoolbag and walked into the classroom. Seat in the back door of the original said happy boys, see him suddenly did not speak. "Cut... Still fit." A look very proud of the boy said very unhappy. "Shut up, don''t mess with him, don''t gossip about him!" Liu Xi''s eyes were tense, pretending not to know the man and warning his friends of nothing. When he passed by, he pretended he didn''t see anything and continued to talk. Many people take a look at the black haired boy, and then they continue to do their own business. There is no one in the whole class to say hello to him. He did not care, went to his slightly lonely position, sat down, took off the scarf, put the homework to hand in aside, and then lay down, there is no meaning to talk to anyone, ready to sleep for a while before the teacher comes. "Oh, you see, who goes to sleep again, he doesn''t talk much all day, he doesn''t learn much, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking." A girl looked at his face and said curiously. "Who knows, it may be the autistic. Anyway, the final grade of this semester is not enough, and the score is countdown. He will be wiped out of the key class." Another girl showed her hands and answered, and then she said with a smile: "however, apart from the ordinary face, the silent and independent temperament is not very handsome. Maybe some girls like this kind of thing." "Come on, it may be the kind of girl who doesn''t know that he is listless, does not like to talk, doesn''t love to study, and has no friends. Before he looks lonely and strange, he doesn''t say that we are forbidden to deal with people in our school. This is the third year of senior high school and loves a cucumber." Another girl listened to her friend''s unreasonable words and could not help but be speechless. Then she looked at an introverted girl who was going out of the textbook from her desk. "Ah, Chen Xue, aren''t you from junior high school with him? Did that person do the same before?" The girl, who was obviously a top student who only knew how to study, was surprised, and then said with some embarrassment: "that... He and I are not in the same grade, so I am not very clear." "Well? That... " the girl was surprised, not a grade, now a class... " so he was demoted? But the last time I remember reporting the member''s information, he was the same age as us. " She asked curiously. The classmate thought about it and whispered in an uncertain voice"That... I think he took a year off from school?" "Suspension? What did he do Girls curiously asked, learning boring, said these things, is their few hobbies. "I don''t know. The school didn''t say it at that time. Maybe the people in his class knew it." "But those people have graduated." The girl''s friend said helplessly, then turned her eyes and teased the top student''s glasses girl: "in other words, it''s not the same as the grade, but you still know him." "Oh, yes, I heard that he jumped grade at that time, which was very fierce." Bang! Suddenly, the front of the table came a slightly hard impact, a girl''s schoolbag seems to accidentally hit the corner of the table. "Oh, Xiaoran, here you are. Good morning." "Well, good morning." The topic broke off and they started talking about the coming final exam. Then the head teacher came in, early self-study began, outside the sky finally bright. Everyone began to enter a tense and serious learning state, the classroom in the classroom with the students to work together, in order to be able to eclosion butterfly next summer, they made efforts, sweat, perseverance. Only sitting in the last row, the silent black haired boy was quietly holding his face, occasionally listening to the teacher''s lectures on the platform, and occasionally looking out of the window at the winter street. Time is like running water, ordinary in the morning courses, playground running exercises, lunch break in the canteen, afternoon courses and evening study room quietly slip away. Senior three life as always, boring and full of dreams. The night in the small town comes very fast in winter. From the dark sky at 5:6 to the end of self-study at 9:00, the night is full-bodied. He was wearing a dark coat and a big black scarf to cover the cold wind blowing from his face. His hair was a little long. The bangs on his eyebrows and his silent and drooping eyes made him look mature, not his age. Passing the villa on the corner, he will be home. Today is another ordinary day for him. Night filled, walking on his own way home, he felt that the night was really cold, tightened his scarf, exhaled a breath of hot air into white fog. The light of street lamp turns yellow in the white breath of winter night. Then suddenly I felt a little crystal on my face. He slowly raised his head, in the dark of the night, accidentally watched the six edged snowflakes falling down. A little surprised, then silent, and finally exhaled a breath, whispered to himself: "well, it snowed this year... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316.5 Not to mention a boiled vacation flying, training in hell. North, border, a little town. At this time, it is summer morning, a couple carrying bags, are walking towards the door. They all look more than 40 years old, with wrinkles on the corners of their eyes, but they still look healthy. The men are tall and taut, and they look a little serious. The women are smiling and seem to be very satisfied with the harvest. "Ah..." the man sighed a little helplessly. Looking at his left hand and right hand, he shook his head at the woman and said: "you, every time this guy goes to the morning market, he wants to buy all the stalls. Can''t you buy less each time? It''s so hard to carry it back every time. " "I''d love to, and you''re not here." Housewives turn a deaf ear to the complaints of their own men, and the lines are filled with the feeling that "it is the responsibility of a great man to accompany his daughter-in-law to go shopping and carry bags and vegetables.". "Have you bought so much food?" But obviously frugal and self disciplined, the never extravagant man frowned at the bags of fruits and vegetables. "Why can''t I eat it? Xiaoran just came back. I''m not happy to make something delicious for you?" The woman raised her voice and then continued to speak: "besides, I have to send some to brother Fang. I can''t bear to go to the morning market every time I get up early and go back with so many things." Listening to his wife''s retort, although serious, the sensible man obviously found that he didn''t think of this. He nodded slightly and agreed with him, and then said: "well, yes, indeed, the little girl''s own family is not safe in the morning. Let''s go to the supermarket later to see what is missing." "It''s still useful. I''ve thought about it for a long time." The woman white his eye, the man is helpless to shake his head, looks like a couple of good feelings. "Oh, I just came back from the morning market." "Oh, it is." "Are you out for a walk again?" "Ha ha, big brother is joking." ... just like taking a walk in the morning, the couple walked through the streets and looked at the shops opening. They were familiar with the owners in the neighborhood. At first glance, they were very popular and familiar with the neighborhood neighbors. Has been walking to the corner of their own community, two people suddenly saw a burst of busy ahead. It seems that the moving company''s vehicles are parked on the roadside, and the moving staff in uniform are moving all kinds of large furniture from the car and moving towards the courtyard of a three storey villa. "Oh, is this a move?" The woman is surprised, the man always frowns tightly, and then nods: "well, it seems." "Isn''t that the place where the official used to live? When he was arrested some time ago, he was always suspected that the neighborhood was a community, and the environment was not high-grade enough for no one to live in?" The woman said strangely, looking at the things moved by those people, she was slightly surprised: "this furniture is very expensive, is there a piano? Is this the rich who moved here? " "Alas..." listening to his daughter-in-law looking at these places, the man sighed and said: "that''s not a villa that rich people can live in, so you can''t think about it more." "I haven''t seen it before." The woman gave him a glance, and then they planned to make a detour, but suddenly there was a gentle and soft smile from behind, with a little bit of charm. "Do you live near here, too?" The man and the woman turned in surprise and saw a long Lincoln stop behind them. The owner of the voice is... she is wearing a pure black bohemian dress with snow-white shoulders and a large dark silk sunshade hat. It is summer, but the whole person is a deep black, but it is very suitable for people, and she is amazed by her beauty. Her hands were tied to the rope of a gentle dog of the same pure black color, followed by the maid and driver. Most of her face was covered by the shadow of her hat, showing a charming smile. "Ah... Well, yes, we live near here." The woman took a look at it. The figure of the woman in front of her was elegant, charming, and slightly approachable. She thought it was a big star. She was stunned for a moment, and then she quickly responded with a smile. "Then I will be a neighbor." "Ah?" The woman didn''t understand her meaning until she pointed to the moving company. "Ah, you are... Moving..." all of a sudden, the woman pointed to her and said in surprise."Cough." Next to the man met her back, coughed twice, indicating that she should pay attention to the tone of action, do not speak disorderly. "Ha ha, although I have been here for some time, I have just found a good place to live and move here. Please take good care of you." "Bark!" The big black dog in her hand also barked softly, as if to echo. "I dare not, I dare not." The man still frowned and waved his hands. He took a serious look at the figure. Even if you don''t look at the lengthened Lincoln, the drivers and maids in suits and skirts are followed. The men are a little gloomy and cold, and the women are elegant and low-key. The attendants alone are such people. How can men think that the hostess of this new villa is not the target of their common people. The nobility, gentleness and all kinds of temperament that he could not say on the other side showed that he was not in the same world with them. Moreover, he did not know whether it was superstitious. He always felt that the black of each other was ominous. That''s why he just refused his daughter-in-law and motioned her to pay attention to politeness and not to talk more. Looking at the man''s attitude, the big sun hat covered her face a lot, and a light smile appeared in the shadow: "sellar." She turned her head and looked at the maid behind her with a smile, and then said in a soft voice: "help these two carry things to where they live." Dressed in dark black, the blonde maid nodded her head calmly in her eyes and said, "OK, mistress." "Well, that''s not a good idea." The woman quickly waved her hand, just wanted to refuse, the bag in her hand had been taken by the other party, not only so, but also in the man''s hand. The blonde maid, whose face was more beautiful than the stars she had seen on TV, just carried everything effortlessly and stood behind them, nodding quietly: "please don''t mention it, just give it to me." The man is also stunned, slightly open mouth, slightly strange in the heart, how she just took it from her own hand, there are foreign girls so strong? "Well, this is... Thank you. What do I call it?" The woman said with a smile. "It''s all right, address? If the name is... You can call me confused Xuan. " The noble woman in the long black dress gently smiles at her and whispers, and then she keeps watching the couple go away. She turns around and looks up at the villa. Finally, she looks enchanting from the shadow of the black sun hat. The pupil of violet color is illusory and enchanting. There is a burning light smile in it. The voice is light and charming and hoarse. "Besides, it''s me who should thank you for... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316.6 Hi hi hi, Mina sang, do you hear me? *Let me see your hands! (yelling and listening) quack... (silent...) cough... Well, in short, this is the super handsome author channel (embarrassed) (- _ -) I feel more and more like a light fiction writer, with more than 200000 words in a volume, and then add the words of Fan Wai and the author. Well, ha ha, although what I wrote originally is the second dimension. Cough (throat clearing), seriously say something I, and also, declare my position. Now I am a salted fish who is interested in writing books. you see, even though I have salted fish in May, I did not ask for this ticket or that ticket. At the end of each chapter, I was just talking about it. and again, thanks to the local tyrants of last month, you are really strong (a mouthful of old blood) to be honest, I''m still a little uneasy now. I''ve got so much support at once. What should I do if I can''t write it well later because I''m a brand-new, sexy outline. I''m good at responding to your expectations. after all, I can''t say that I''m a bit worried about guessing the plot, and I''ll scold him for the main line, let alone you Even I don''t know what to do with however, after careful consideration, I am writing a second-order metafiction! It''s not a good story, it''s not a big problem, the main line or something. When I write it, I think I''ll come out (um... Maybe... Crying and laughing) back to the book, my idea has never changed, I just want to write a happy story with a little blood, showing a sense of the world, the daily life with fun and funny is the key Sometimes there are hot-blooded battles so, last month, we talked about personality problems all the same. Can''t happy funny and hot-blooded pretend to be forced together? I''m a two-dimensional classification. Don''t you look at the fantasy and urban steel straight men''s eyes, (helpless) and strictly speaking, my writing method is light novel. what I see is that I can''t bear to be offended, I can''t bear to be funny and forced, hot blood is embarrassing, and as long as I don''t write the main line, I''ll say "water" well, in the final analysis, pursuit It''s not the same thing. forget about this, but talk about the volume of last month''s one night in Beijing. I wonder if you are satisfied with it? Well, anyway, I''m quite satisfied with the long night. I don''t know how long it took me to pile it up. The one of devil dwarves, the one of confession, the one of flourishing red lotus and the other of disaster City collision were almost made by sitting in front of the computer for seven or eight hours (do you really think that kind of chapter was written Is it simple) at that time, I was thinking, what is the feeling of this character, he and she? Why do they have conflicts and conflicts, and what beliefs support this character to do so? What are their inner feelings? What effect would all previous experiences have on him? What kind of mentality and emotion is the man who is willing to fight for his life and defeat the other party even though his head is broken? Lulu Lulu, similar to the above complex things, really makes my head as big as a fight in order to clarify the feelings of all people, I really work hard the reason is that I have always thought that all hot blooded plots should be supported by hot blood emotion, or else it is brainless to pretend to be unreal However, it''s normal for me to act like a monster to force me to become stronger. However, I can''t do it like me, so I''m not willing to write this kind of plot all the time. I prefer to take off funny plots. after all, my sister is too tired to write such feelings. Every time I write it, I put in my own passion and inspiration. The key is to repeat the daily routine. I don''t have so much enthusiasm. You know, you know [and the convention about character setting] the two people who appear in succession this night are actually designed according to the very regular symmetry >Whether it''s a similar sentence about protection, or basic equal weight confession and kiss and the same family background, perfect appearance, but also bear their own loneliness a princess who can only stay at home since childhood, even if she is given everything, she still wants to go out "but one day, I want to go to Athens and Pakistan in the story my sister told me Li, Venice, and Florence '' this sentence really came out of my mind when I wrote it at that time, although I have thought about these places for a long timeA strong and self-improvement character, no matter how perfect the appearance, family background and everything of Yesheng, she will not rely on these, she must grasp her own destiny by herself "no one can make a decision for me, no matter when!" This is the scene of the capital city. What she said, although I know you must have forgotten as the earliest female character, I have thought about her settings for a long time. Although I was disappointed to get it from a lot of people, this kind of setting is very common, with no new ideas, and the character characteristics are not distinct. This kind of super attack reply. Well, forget it, I like this character very much. I will gradually show her occasionally tough, but gentle side in addition to these, the two sisters are also very special in many places, one is like water, one is like fire, the other is strong in weakness, the other is weak in strong it can be said that there are two extremes, which give a lot of to Fang ran >So, the growth of the protagonist is not that he meets all kinds of people in the vast world, and then it happens slowly. by integrating these two extremes into one night''s plot, I think it''s very interesting and clever, and it doesn''t lose blood. I really tried my best. So I''m really trying to improve. As long as you write well enough, there will be more readers who don''t go to see the pirated books and support the genuine ones. and Amway, if the original edition is divided into several volumes, everything is very regular. You can see the Title and message written by the author at the head of the volume. There is no advertisement. It''s very interesting to communicate with other book friends. you see, I do I want to write menglang sauce at the beginning of the plot, and then I write gouyu sauce after the end of the plot. Finally, I add the special chapter of "fanwai" and "dark line" of the witch. You are so careful and regular that you don''t want to make a genuine copy to support it? (cough, Amway finished. Finally, some people have been talking about my water problem in recent days. For this, I just want to say that my sister Shuiyou (rolling her eyes) I mean it. What''s more, you don''t think that from the battle of the capital city, to bath Town, to a small city in the past winter, and finally to the small city now, this sense of space and time is the essence of enriching a novel It''s a positive thing. Anyway, I think so. You can see that feeling, but you can''t see it. When I didn''t say in a word, this volume has finally come to an end, so are you satisfied? (cough, not to mention dissatisfaction, give me some confidence...) (I was exhausted last month, and I had to pay attention to the class and update the code. I really feel that I can''t take care of it any more. I just said that the game I played in April was still in disk D, so I decided to give up the postgraduate entrance examination) finally, I was guilty (covering his face) after writing the night pearl last time, I clearly said that the next volume was huantuo relaxed story, but I''m sorry... Cough, er... That... In a word... well, I didn''t control myself and wrote a big scene although it was different from the night pearl, the scope involved was relatively small, but I couldn''t help but control my hands and my brain holes opened well, did something pass by just now? in a word, I just finished writing and found that it just ended up in a volume... ha ha ha ha ha (laughing and crying, how do you feel that this kind of thing happened on the second night...) and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316.7 Am 6:00 warm up exercise - long distance running (30 minutes) rest: 5 minutes am 6:35 basic training - three dimensional maneuver (two hours) rest: 15 minutes am 8:50 basic training fighting practice (three hours) rest: 10 minutes am 12:00 nutrition lunch time rest: 30 minutes PM 13:00 Participants'' ability training (7 hours) (different topics every day) topic 1 - how to deal with the enemy who usually attacks at a long distance topic 2 - how to deal with the enemy who is facing the common close attack Topic 3 - how to deal with the enemy who can fight with the comprehensive ability topic 4 - how to deal with the high-speed moving speed enemy Topic 5 - how to deal with enemies whose strength is much stronger than yourself topic 6 - how to deal with enemies whose body shape and position are unknown topic 7 - how to deal with the enemies with weird and cunning fighting methods topic 8 - how to deal with weak but swarming enemies topic 9 - how to deal with similar but groups of enemies lesson Question 10 - how to deal with enemies with similar strength but inferior environment topic 11... topic 12... ... rest: 30 minutes PM 19:30 evening training - Introduction to the branch of night combat world ability (45 minutes) rest: 10 minutes PM 20:25 Late training - night war world power pattern introduction (45 minutes) break: 10 minutes (PS: science popularization with any other problems during the period, estimated to be 20 hours) PM 21:10 break end of training_______________________________ Attachment: observation report record 1 - in view of the training results of the previous week, the observation report although there will be all kinds of improper remarks, but the attitude towards the training process is serious enough, can still adhere to several exhausted times, the completion is excellent, and has the tenacious character inconsistent with the appearance but when facing the beautiful women such as Hualing and resuscitation It seems that they are not good at coping with the situation guess that the lack of social experience, some ideas stay in the mentality of ordinary young people, and it is difficult to reverse the situation_______________________________ Record 2 - observation report on Kaige Avenue world for the time being, the fact that his driving license has been completed has been concealed. The vehicle driving course should be postponed as far as possible, and he is forbidden to contact alcohol other than beer, especially high alcohol, and the microphone is also prohibited (supplement: there is a drastic change in the mentality and personality after drinking, which is reflected in the strength of escape) in this paper, the author points out that the driving course should be postponed as far as possible__________________ _____________ Record 3-observation report of some abilities stealth through the wall illusion and other abilities are very troublesome to use in escape. Keep an eye on him and don''t let him escape when he goes to the toilet the follow-up report records need to be observed... the following report records need to be observed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 Beijing International Airport. As the capital of China''s capital, Beijing airport is the most important, the largest, the most complete equipment, transportation and production of the busiest large international airport. Every moment, I don''t know how many flights take off from here and land here. How many people are brought in, how many people are taken away. And this is where you can see the big stars on TV. In this place, you can always see from time to time the big beauty that makes your eyes shine, attracting the eyes of countless men. The broadcast of the airport rang out in the radio, and another group of passengers poured in. They carried the accompanying bags, cap and simple girl figure, which attracted many men''s eyes. "Hi, beauty. Do you want me to give you a ride?" A handsome man, who is obviously a rich boy and has a good appearance, comes over and invites the girl. "No, thank you." With the cap of the girl''s head did not lift, looking at the mobile phone light said. Rejected by indifference, but not discouraged, handsome young face with a touch of handsome and cheerful smile. Although he looks young, seems to be in high school, but just a glance, really amazing, so he still did not give up saying. "Don''t be so cold, beauty. It won''t hurt you to give it a chance." Hearing his tangled invitation, the girl with a cap finally looked up at him. The handsome young man was stunned. The girl in front of him was more beautiful than he thought. "You..." just as she was trying to get rid of people impatiently, a gentle and polite, magnetic man''s voice sounded: "Miss, can I have the honor of seeing you off?" Both of them were stunned. Then the handsome young man just wanted to be annoyed to see who was so uninteresting. When he came to disturb him, he was also stunned when he saw the man who made a noise. He was wearing a spotless suit, a black bow tie and a snow-white shirt collar, straight trousers, unknown leather boots, holding a slender walking stick in his hand, followed by a serious housekeeper. He looks more than 40 years old with a smiling face and a mature man''s voice, which makes the surrounding women lose their minds. The classical wording does not give people a strange and artificial feeling. Instead, it is integrated with his temperament, which makes people take it for granted. Like a real classical gentleman. The handsome young man was stunned, but the girl with a cap was surprised. Then she showed her face and laughed, nodded her head and said in a strange way: "Oh, I''ll trouble you." With that, in the envious and envious eyes of many women of different ages around her, the girl carried her small bag, followed by a middle-aged man like a gentleman, and walked towards a long-standing extended Katy lake. The housekeeper in black, who had been waiting there for a long time, had opened the door of this luxury car, which surprised many men and bowed down. The same treatment as the noble, especially the middle-aged man with gentle smile and elegant aristocratic temperament towards the girls, made all the people around him confused. Are we watching filming? Especially that handsome young man, the corners of his mouth twitch unwilling to admit that he suddenly compared. ... ... ... Kitty Lake runs through the capital, heading for the outskirts of Dongjiang district. Spacious and luxurious in the body. The girl with a cap pulled out her hat and threw her bag at random. She leaned back on the comfortable seat. And the charming middle-aged gentleman on the other side didn''t take exception. He just took out the red wine from his iced wine cabinet with a smile and asked the girl: "would you like to drink it?" "Don''t persuade minors to drink." The girl rolled her eyes and listened to this answer. The middle-aged gentleman also gave a dumb smile, then poured out his own drink and said: "long time no see, little green lime. Are you still hiding it from your family?" "Well... Yes." The girl... No, the green lime sighed and then said: "I''ve long wanted to come to the night game, but my mother has been clamoring for me to enroll in the college entrance examination sprint class. I''ve lost a lot of time in recent days in order to make up for that." "Will you settle your mother?" The middle-aged gentleman still asked with that elegant smile. "No, I''ll take care of the teachers in the sprint class." Middle aged gentleman:... according to his past deeds, he always felt that he had guessed how lime threatened the supplementary teacher with force. "No more. Thank you just now, magician."The lime waved and said with a smile. It''s true that outsiders think it''s the rich gentleman who keeps the innocent little girl. In fact, it''s just a simple greeting from the participants. "It''s OK. Saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher. If we continue to indulge in this way, I''m afraid that the emergency personnel at the airport will receive a report that a young man suddenly froth at the mouth and convulses in a coma." The magician shakes his glass and laughs. Lime''s face is red. Because she was impatient with the chat up of some guys who feel good about themselves last time, she just used a light current to give someone a faint, and she was always crying and laughing. "As for the Pearl of the night, magician, have you dealt with it?" Green lime asked curiously, and the magician sighed. In front of his colleagues at night, he was very casual, and his natural elegant aristocratic temperament seemed to be revealed only in front of outsiders. "Well, I just finished processing it a few days ago. Originally, I wanted to send it back to the night game together with the recovery. However, in the side of Mordor, I left a lot of things behind because the night game was too urgent, so I have been dealing with them these days." After that, the magician said with a smile: "so as soon as I finished processing, I came immediately. After all, I was very curious about the" hidden A-class supernova "in the Bureau." Hearing the magician mention this, the lime frowned curiously and said: "I heard that Fang Ran is training in the night game?" "Well, suqun and other people are training him every day. If it is known to the outside world that the supernova at A-level is doing basic training at night, I don''t know what expression it is." The magician is still smiling, very curious about how the outside world knows this fact. "Well, if he''s one of those crooks, I won''t admit that he''s a member of the night club." Lime embraces both hands and says firmly. For lime, the night game has a special feeling for her. Everyone in the bureau is like family to her. She doesn''t allow anyone who destroys this. "Little brother Fang ran, it seems that you don''t have to worry about it. Although it was just a glance on the Jiaolong, it was..." hearing that the green lime was so worried, the magician looked down at the red liquid shaking in the wine glass and said: "he is a very interesting young man." Lime is stunned, but she knows that the magician is quite accurate in judging people, and it is the first time that she has heard such a comment from him. She just wanted to ask, but she heard the magician''s topic and looked out of the window and said: "speaking of all, when I was dealing with the follow-up remnants of the night pearl, I also met the little brother glowing." GA, if you want to ask questions, you are stuck in your throat. When you think of a guy who always has a casual and unrestrained smile, you will feel a little green, and then you will card out a word: "Oh!" See her such a make a little girl like the appearance, obviously is very concerned about that person''s news, but does not ask a bit of duplicity attitude. Not to mention the real age, the magician who looks like a man in his forties smiles, like feeling the youth between these young men and women. Unknowingly, in the housekeeper driver''s steady but rapid speed, the door of the night game has appeared in front of you. "Here we are. Let''s get out of the car." The magician chuckled, then picked up his cane, the housekeeper opened the door, he stepped out of the car, still did not forget to stand in place for a while, lime. Even in front of the night game, he was quite casual, but some of his gentlemanly character was engraved in his bones. "Speaking of, I haven''t seen sister Hua Ling for a long time. I''ve been reviving them." Lime also carried a small bag out of the car and looked at the night club building in the secret area. "Ha ha, it''s hard to finish school." The magician said with a smile, and then they walked into the night game and walked towards the main building. But as soon as they got to the front of the building, before they entered the gate of the night hall, they heard an almost morbid laugh from the building! "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Nobody! nobody No one can stop me from fishing! Nobody! Lead, throw, sell, sell Then say it''s late, then fast! Standing at the door, the magician and lime, who were stunned by the laughter, saw a dark round hole on the wall. Then a young man like wind rushed out with his bare arms! His face was flushed and his eyes were glowing, which did not affect his occasional hiccup! Then suqun and the recovery figure followed by the jump out, blocking in front of him! "Little brother Fang ran, you first..." the headache with a helpless sigh said that he took out the branches of the world tree and wanted to stop him first. "Shut up! Shameless D D cup! Don''t touch Ben Wang! ha-ha! I''m not sick! I don''t want to take medicine! Don''t give me an injection! BurpListen to a guy who has drunk too much, his mouth is open, his face is black and his whole body is shaking. Then, regardless of what he said, the young man broke through her blockade! "Well, fangran, calm down... I..." then he looked at him and took out a chocolate box from his pants by picking up a scabbard to stop his group! Red neck again roar a way! "I don''t listen! I don''t listen! The devil loves the saint! Feel the anger of the wise in my Pandora''s box As soon as he was about to stun him, he saw a group of muscular men who only wore underpants, and from time to time a group of muscular men who didn''t even wear underwear suddenly came out! And then we''ll run! Similarly, the young man with bare arms instantly hid leaves in the forest and disappeared. He wanted to take advantage of the situation to mix out of the hall corridor! "The identification of somatosensory characteristics was found by participants A red light suddenly gathered on a "muscular man", and Fang Ran''s figure was instantly pointed out! "Damn it! Emma! It''s you again "You can''t escape, participant - Fang ran, give up." Fang ran belched with wine and looked at the AI behind the front desk with indignation. Emma gritted his teeth and roared, but then he laughed triumphantly! "Naive, my holy fight... Hiccup... Guo Degang will not be knocked down twice under the same move!" "Look! Ice arrow A flash of Pandora''s box on his hand, a row of broken ice blocks the red light! Then the naked youth jumped up and put forward the posture of faith jump, just want to jump out of the night game! "Wow, ha ha, no one can... Ah, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Bang! The leap of faith was suddenly knocked down, and then she was covered with smoke and slapped on the ground like ten thousand meters every morning. Her thighs twitched from time to time. Poof! But... Coco hateful... Unexpectedly, there is... Ambush... Poof... Fang ran, die. The third escape plan failed. Then standing at the door of the obviously frightened lime, put down the finger that emits electric light, and looks at the helpless sighing of the residents and the recovery of the black face, and the magician with the smile beside him. Her eyebrows fluttered with difficulty and asked: "this is... What happened?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 "So, what happened?" Half an hour later, they sat around the sofa in the dining room of the participants, enjoying their own drinks. The lime looked at the coma on the resuscitation knee and asked in silence. At the same time, the magician on the side is also smiling but not speaking, holding up the appearance of black tea gentlemanly, but obviously also a curious appearance. Fang ran looks at Fang ran, who has been corona on his leg again. He looks at Su Qun in silence, and then they look at Hua Ling with cappuccino on his side. Hualing quickly said goodbye to her face. "Well, the initial cause was that the traffic supervision department reported to sister Hua Ling that she wanted to sneak away last Saturday night, and the result was exposed." Finally, suqun sighed and explained. "What does this have to do with seeing a bunch of hot eyed brothers as soon as I entered the door?" The lime is in a daze and doesn''t understand what suqun is talking about. Hearing her question, suqun felt more headache, speechless looked up to one side of Hualing. "Then sister Hua Ling heard about Fang Ran''s inability to drink alcohol. Once he drank strong liquor, he became drunk and crazy." Lime: "brother suqun, don''t you think your topic is a little big? Can you explain... but the magician next to him has already reacted with tears and laughter, and then points to Fang ran who has passed out and says: "so, Fang Ran''s little brother was playing with wine just now." Several people are speechless to look at the "culprit" face, delicate makeup, fashion beauty Hualing is also embarrassed. "I... I''m just curious that someone can''t even drink a bottle of strong liquor..." "is he so bad at drinking?" Hearing Hualing''s words, he was surprised to see the green lime fainting like salted fish. A bottle cap will fall. What kind of enigma is this. "To be exact, whether Fang Ran has the capacity to drink is worth discussing." Recovery took out the branches of the world tree, a green light spread from her hands, she pressed on Fang Ran''s head, gradually easing his condition. "And it''s easy to get drunk. At the same time, the symptoms of drunkenness are also very serious." Su Qun rubs the eyebrow heart to sigh to open a mouth, then in the heart is helpless. This morning''s training will be delayed again. "I can see. It''s so serious that I want to escape from training. This symptom is really serious." The magician put down the black tea in his hand and looked at his bare arms because of a bottle cap of liquor. He shook his head and laughed when he fought for freedom. "That''s not true. During this period, on average, he would try to escape once in two and a half days. However, after drinking wine today, his progress improved significantly and he almost ran out of the night game." Magician:... lime:... is the severity of the original symptoms reflected here... "last Saturday, since the lodging group gave him a night off, after he came back from Linfu block in the evening, he became like this, clamoring to go back home and get married." Hua Ling showed her hands and then threw the pot to suqun. She said irresponsibly: "it must be that Su Qun has put too much pressure on his training these days." "Even if it''s the pressure from suqun, but Hualing, what did you give him to drink?" In the end, the magician showed her hands in tears and laughter. Hua Ling was embarrassed, and then sighed: "Louis XIII, just a little bit, really not much, I swear." "When Meng Lang left, he seriously told me that he couldn''t give Fang ran liquor and other high-level spirits, and he couldn''t let him drive and hold the microphone when he was drunk." With this sentence, suqun whole people are haggard a lot, a think of last Friday''s things, he felt his liver ache. "Don''t remind me of that day." Hua Ling said with a black face that she destroyed the mood of that guy in the video at that time, which is the reason why the magic formula hasn''t come out yet. Even in the past few days, the video of "Jingcheng Kaige Avenue - bra Macbeth Little Prince" is still popular. Lime and the magician are silent. Is it so terrible after all these three things are collected... then the magician patted the shoulder of the group silently and said with a smile: "hard work." Su Qun: "words..." "words..." the lime suddenly remembered Fang Ran''s words and called for resuscitation. Then she looked at Fang ran, who was lying on the recovery leg. Fang ran, who was being treated, suddenly blushed, as if he had understood what he had done. He looked over the line of sight, lowered his head and opened his mouth with unclear teeth! "Sister Fu Su, do you have a relationship with him like that already?"Resuscitation "... " since you are the resuscitation sister, I will admit that he is a member of the night game. " Finally, the lime clenched his teeth, as if he had made up his mind, and spoke firmly. Stop stop!! What are you talking about, Lim? " Resuscitation said with a broken face. Hualing, holding coffee, said with a smile: "yes, resuscitation, you are so talented. D, tut Tut, this kind of thing that we don''t even know, is it because he knows so clearly whether he has personally confirmed with his hands... " Hualing, you''ve added chaos to me! " Resuscitation gnash teeth said, for the lime suddenly come such a word, measures can not prevent, do not know how to answer. It seems that they know the characters of the two men present. The topic of the women is very open. The host group and the magician have no choice but to look at each other, and then wisely keep silent. "Lim, wait, it''s not what you think." Only a guy who doesn''t know the timing is very unfortunate to wake up at this time point. Then he found that he was lying on the leg of a beautiful, intelligent and beautiful beauty. He felt that he was put on a knee pillow for the first time. Ah, it seemed that he came for the second time. In a word, after recognizing the fact that it has a strong impact, he was shocked in an instant! ͩ) "Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu... Su "Huh?" She is trying to explain to Qingling, who is a little girl''s age, not what she thought. It was just a misunderstanding. However, because Hua Ling was stirring up the flames with a bad smile, she made her blush even more, indicating a fruitless recovery. "Fang, ran, Xiao, Di, you, wake up, ah..." After remembering what I called half an hour ago with one third of a second, I could pretend not to wake up. (crying and laughing in despair) "that... Sister Fu Su... Wait, listen to my explanation!" Raise your right hand and hear this, your recovery will be slower: "hmm?" Looking at the resuscitation in front of me, I felt the lingering fragrance and the softness behind my head. I was in a huge shame and nervous. I was at a loss. I was so self-improvement that I made Fang ran say the most lethal sentence today with a strong smile. "Well... Papaya milk, let''s know..." Su Qun:... Magician:... Hualing: "poo... (/ / A / / / /) Qingling:" sure enough, you are already... " resuscitation:" die for me! " Fang ran: "ah, stay!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 "It should be the first time for you to meet. Let me introduce you. This is lime. This is magician. All of them have joined the night game a long time ago." Recovery slowly take back the hand knife, to smoke on the head of Fang ran introduced. "Hello, little brother Fang ran. I saw you once on the Pearl of night." Magician smile way, Fang ran suddenly a Leng, was in front of this middle-aged gentleman old man''s charm awed for a second. I''ll go. What a handsome middle-aged man. This is Fang Ran''s first feeling of seeing a magician, which is different from those middle-aged stars on TV. The magician in front of him has a special temperament. He is generous and gentle, Mm-hmm. he always feels like an English gentleman, and is instantly powdered up. Well, this is actually a common problem for everyone who sees a magician. "For the first time, just call me lime, and I''ll call you fangran directly." Lime is also looking at Fang ran and said, to be honest, she is a little curious about Fang ran. After all, when she first entered the group, she was also the original one, and her magic power value was superior. In a word, when she came to the group, it was a series of invisible disguises to force the most fatal superior attack. She also thought about what kind of person she was, and she still had a little heart to win or lose, but now it seems that... she should have thought too much. "Well, Chueh, hello." Fang ran replied in a concise and serious way. It is indeed the first time for him to meet the magician, but lime... emmm... the experience of a collapsed building and a demon king came from his heart. For the first time, he and Meng Lang squealed against the building with the railing, and the second time he was chased out of several streets by him and Hualing next to him... er... cough, in short, she did not remember herself at that time. If it''s really not possible, I''ll give up my brother to attract fire. ("Achoo!" In a manor around the lake, the older youth who was working hard to deal with the mountain documents sneezed, raised his head strangely, and then continued to work hard...) "well, now that you are awake, let''s hurry up and go back to training." Suqun put down the coffee, looking at Fang ran seriously said. Fang ran: "elder brother suqun, are you just waking up because I just called out that the devil is in love with the saint. I''m still holding a grudge. My heart is full of resentment. I''m just waking up! Just wake up, you will catch me to train, how much do you cherish that time! Fang ran and Su Qun looked at each other for a second. Then he got up and ran! Then the night group, who had long been expected, gently knocked on the back neck with a scabbard. In a moment, his whole body was sour and soft, and he was carried up. "I''m not going! I''m not going! Indecent! You let me go! I saved the world after fighting a monster last Saturday! I Want to Go Home! I Want to Go Home! I''m going to the seaside What big monster, alas... Is it really too much pressure on him recently... Su Qun sighed helplessly in his heart, and then the people watched Fang ran carried by suqun to the training ground below in a burst of resistance shouting with their necks. "Well... Is he such a character The lime picked up his lemon tea and asked in silence, biting a straw. In addition, judging from the performance that is now under control, it seems that Louis XIII played a very important role before. "Well, indeed, it''s a little different from the original one I imagined, but regardless of Fang Ran''s younger brother''s appearance, he usually trains very seriously." Recovery also took up the cup of tea in front of him, blowing hot air and said. "Even though I can''t bear to run away, I''m serious about it." Hua Ling quietly in the side of a word. "Sure enough, magician, you''re right. You''re a very interesting guy." Lime emphasizes on "interesting" and looks at the magician. The magician laughed mysteriously without speaking. "By the way, the night pearl should be finished. What about Yesheng? Why didn''t you see her? " The magician laughed and then said, changing the subject. "Sister Sheng is working, busy and struggling. In short, she is very busy." Hualing put down her coffee and sighed helplessly. "Still so hard, Miss Yesheng." The magician gave a slight smile as if he could understand. "Is Yesheng still so busy? I haven''t seen her for a long time. " She remembers that before the beginning of last semester, she didn''t see Yesheng in the night game. It is said that she was busy completing a certain task and went out. Hualing is also a heartache complaint as a good friend. "Sometimes I don''t understand why she works so hard. She is so busy every day that I can''t see her figure.""This is not exactly the charm of Yesheng." The magician''s smile comforts Hualing some discontented mood. "Even if it doesn''t rely on this charm, her pursuers can also row from Dongjiang to Xike." Hua Ling sighed and then grinded her teeth to find some guy''s hateful face from somewhere in the memory. She would like to find that person and beat him now. "Speaking of, she came to see me once a few days ago." Recovery took a sip of tea and said suddenly. "What?" Hua Ling was surprised. She looked at the recovery and asked in surprise: "has sister Sheng come back? Why don''t I know "She doesn''t want you to know. Naturally, she won''t let you find out." Recovery is also a sigh. Hua Ling frowns delicately and asks in a puzzled way: "why? Why don''t you want me to know? " She and Yasheng were good friends who grew up together since childhood. Hualing almost watched Yesheng become a disaster and worked hard. Based on the feelings between the two, Hualing secretly guessed whether Yesheng would hide himself only when he didn''t know which lucky bastard had caught up with Yesheng. He really didn''t feel that there was something Yesheng couldn''t tell himself. "Because when she came back to see me, she was covered with injuries, and she looked like she had a big fight with something." "Let me help her to cure her skin injury and then leave, and I don''t want to tell you that I don''t want you to worry about it." Resuscitation shook his head and said slowly. Hua Ling''s face changed. All the people present were not idiots. It was better to say that the representative of the participants was meticulous. Several people suddenly thought that the real world has not heard of any war involving class a participants recently. But the scene of the night battle will not bring the injury back to reality, and the only answer is very easy to pay the surface. - hunting scenes. "Don''t let everyone in the night Bureau worry, a person silently bear, Miss Yesheng or this style." The magician sighed slightly, and the lime was dignified. Although she had not been promoted to level B for a long time, she did not have enough information about the hunting scene, but she knew. Hunting scene, but it will kill people. "It''s all on your own again..." Hualing rubbed her eyebrows and worried. Then she got up and walked out. "No, I have to go to her. Even if I use strong this time, I will let her have a rest during this period." Then watch Hualing leave the restaurant where only magician, lime and resuscitation are left. Green lime looked at the recovery, hesitated for a long time, and finally hesitated to ask: "that Fu Su elder sister, you... And Fang ran really..." "it''s really not what you think." "Why does he know..." then, the lime secretly looked at the chest of the recovery light color shirt. After a careful look, it was really full and straight. I just knew that sister Fu Su was a D. as expected, her ability still has an impact on this... eh? Then why did Yesheng sister... "Alas..." was asked by green lime that she couldn''t help it. Finally, she decided to tell them that the news had not been released in the group to change the topic. "Do you know, in fact, D..." when the magician and the lime looked at themselves, the resuscitated face said without expression: "it''s just coming." Lime: "ha www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 Looking at the solemn appearance of the recovery, the lime doubted at that moment whether he knew the intellectual gentle recovery. The magician suddenly guessed the meaning of her words and said in surprise. Recovery helpless show hands, how to see how to have a kind of crying and laughing appearance, nodding affirmation. "Yes, that''s what you think." "Wait a minute. What are you talking about? What D''s all of a sudden, it''s Fang... Ha!" In the middle of the story, green lime also thought of a possibility, made an unbelievable voice, and then looked at the recovery anxious to confirm: "sister Fu Su, you mean... That guy... Has... " yes... " resuscitation shakes his head with a wry smile: " since the awakening, it seems that it has only been more than a month to upgrade to the D level... The original... Alas... " After saying this sentence, I think about the days when I was afraid, weak and struggling to grow up. I still felt the pain in the left side of D when I was recovering. Lime''s eyes widened, and the magician next to him was stunned. His elegant temperament was stiff. The air fell silent. More than a month, the source of the first, D grade. These three words made the three B-level participants feel deep heartache. Why can the gap between people be so great. "Lim, I remember you''re the fastest person to upgrade in the night game." Resuscitation looks at the green lime and asks, the youngest, but because he wakes up earlier from childhood, the "genius" lime quietly puts down his lemon tea and opens his mouth without expression. "It took me a year and a half to get to the D level." "I used it for two years, when I was young, I thought I was good enough." The magician looked at the cup of his favorite black tea, suddenly lost interest, some melancholy sigh. I remember that the last time I was so depressed, I was chatting with fangran''s little brother... "don''t say, I used it for more than three years. Although the healing ability is practical, it is really difficult to improve my own strength." Resuscitation slaps on the forehead, and the face of intellectual temperament is full of the vicissitudes of the former "hard days". "By the way, there''s something you don''t know, do you know?" Like suddenly think of what, resuscitate the corner of the mouth mercilessly twitch for a while, and then deliberately forced to smile said. "What?" The more naive lime asked unprepared, and the magician next to him was aware of something bad and gave a wry smile. Resuscitation showed a happy and brilliant expression, and said to them with a smile like sharing good news: "although not as good as Fang ran, his two teammates are also the original ones." Lime "... magician"... as a doctor, would you like to make a farewell... ... ... "there is half left." In the training ground in the huge underground room, the white cubes rising from the ground crisscrossed into complex terrain, including more than 10 meters of height difference, weak gaps, huge pits and other complex terrain. In the training length of 200 meters, a figure is speeding towards the front. Running clouds and flowing water, like a rabbit out of its cage. But in fact, fangran''s heart is vomiting blood. He used to think that as long as he practiced hard, the practice of three-dimensional maneuver could make him a little easier. After strict training, Fang Ran is no longer a quarter of the former three meter height sprain, a third of the five meter height, and one hundred percent of the ten meter high dog eat shit. He thought that he had become stronger, and the training every morning should be difficult for him, but he never thought that... training also became stronger... hahaha... (crying, laughing and sad) just then he almost shed tears in his heart and bit his teeth to thank him. Pinch my limit and increase the intensity, brother suqun... it''s really hard for you!! With a strong step, the figure falls from a height of seven meters, and then rolls and unloads the force. Through the gap like a pipe, it rushes up a four meter high platform again with the momentum. If there is any mistake in a series, it will only be able to stare at the next white cube, which is continuous and smooth. Finally... Completed the 15th stereo maneuver (Parkour) training. "Poof..." Fang ran patted it directly on the ground, and felt that there was no energy in the whole body. The feeling of powerlessness and muscle ache almost drove people crazy.It''s the same as the 10000 meters he hasn''t finished yet. Every time I run with all my strength, my physical strength is always exhausted quickly. Ten thousand meters is not terrible. The terrible thing is to run ten thousand meters at the speed of a meteor in 30 minutes. In the same way, every morning, barehanded like a fresh dehydrated salted fish, patted on the track can draw the conclusion of blood. That''s the reason. It''s the same with three-dimensional maneuvers. Therefore, compared with full strength 10000 meters and full strength Parkour 3000 meters... the baby suddenly feels that it is easier to eat excrement at lunch. Poof! (a mouthful of old blood) the throat is just like burning, the feeling that you can''t breathe enough and the whole body feels soft. Even if it''s like this every day these days, it''s still self-improvement every time.... no way... The baby is going to kneel... This is not a training for people... "it''s very good, your movements have improved a lot compared with the last week Especially in the face of complex terrain, the running is very smooth "Devil drillmaster" - Su Qun still stands beside Fang ran with a tablet for recording, and makes every evaluation. However, suqun has been surprised and praised Fang Ran''s three-dimensional maneuver in recent days. He has made great progress. On the ground, Fang ran turned his eyes. If you put your life in a place like the ruins of the end of the world and a strange sea besieged city, you have been chased by many hundreds of meters thick black tentacles and the deadly enemies of magic girls (men). you can also make great progress. "Before I became a participant, my martial arts master once told me that everyone has the experience of" enlightening ", which will make him understand the main points of moves. I think you have been in this state recently." Su Qun nodded approvingly, then said seriously: "so, don''t miss the opportunity, we must seize the time to strengthen training." Fang ran: "do you have any misunderstanding about your master''s previous words, or you have any misunderstanding about the baby... the enlightened state of shenta Niang!!! (Privacy tax) s (ߩߩߩߩߩ!) Can we be a little more halal, my day is full of you, how do you want to "hurry up"!? Fang Ran''s eyes trembled and looked at the host group with despair. Speaking of it, this is my summer vacation, isn''t it, is it, right!? Then why do I have a feeling that I''m in deep water and want to flee all night! Ah... No, it''s like going home... I want to go to the seaside... It''s like seeing what bikini''s big sister looks like in reality... (making the sound of a waste man) in fact, I just got angry with a wave of legends last Saturday night. Boss, according to the routine, it''s not supposed to end up as the climax of summer vacation. Why do I still train here when I turn my face back I went through such a big scene and felt that the war was over and I could go back to my hometown to get married... it was my illusion again!! (angry) ah... Wait... And again? Emmm... dry! I always feel that this kind of thing happened, and did you say this once... "well, that''s all for today''s three-dimensional maneuver, Emma. Stop the random generation of obstacle terrain, and put these away." The group said a word to the air, and then Emma''s mechanical female voice sounded: "Roger that." The low mechanical operation hummed, and the whole white cube slowly fell to the ground, and finally changed back to the flat ground. "OK, let''s do the next training." Suqun watched all the white cubes sink to the ground, then put down the plate in his hand, opened his mouth to Fang ran and walked towards him. Hello! What are you doing? Stop it. Don''t. the baby has eaten six times this morning! Don''t come here! Fang ran looked at the group who came by and yelled in his heart. I don''t know if his angry cry worked. The door of the training ground suddenly opened. Lime and magician and resuscitation, three people come in together. "Suqun elder brother, I heard the resuscitation elder sister said, just now, let me and the magician help him train together." What!? Fang ran was staring at the dog. With the electric light in his hands, the lime opened his mouth to the group. Fang ran, who was still on the ground, looked shivering and pondered on his face. It seemed that he was thinking about whether the training of Fang ran was of any use to suqun, and his heart was shaking. Hello! What are you thinking over there? Isn''t it time for training? Hurry up, let me fight that wood for 300 rounds!Come here! "Well, liming, the similar fighting style between you and Fang ran should be very enlightening to him. What''s more, the magician can also guide Fang ran in terms of magic. And it happens that I want to take advantage of Fang Ran''s recent" Enlightenment "to strengthen his training." Fang ran: "it''s all said, God''s mother''s enlightenment! And you dare to tell me your master''s address, I send him blade ah!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 "Ahhhhh!" "Light! Easy! they hurt! no way! It can''t be there! Ah! No! Ah In the underground training ground, the dehydrated salted fish on the ground gave out a melodious scream, shaking all over, regardless of what bad lines he called out. Su Qun speechless looking at the patting on the ground, let go of the hand that massages his thigh muscle, forehead black line. Lime "... magician"... resuscitation "... other people present are not afraid of boiling water when they see the dead fish. The hotter the hot water is, the more waves I will be. In a word, if you dare to do something on your face, I will dare to shout, and they are all silent. Do you meet rape? Do you dare to shout more cruelly? "He really... Is he the original..." the lime pressed his lips and looked at him from a distance like a child refusing to give an injection. I can''t believe that such a guy has been promoted to level D in more than a month. "Before I saw the system prompting him to upgrade to level D that day, I doubted that." Next to the recovery over the head sigh, can not look directly at this is easy to make people want to skew the words. "Maybe because we were there, we wanted to make the group gentle in this way." The magician held his stick and guessed with a smile. Then suqun silently grasped Fang Ran''s wrists on the ground who wanted to wriggle and escape. He sighed and said: "that''s not true. He always yells like this every time, but today you are just a little bit more restrained." Magician:... is this the case... lime, recovery:... was that convergence? With the help of Su Qun Shu (Fen) Jin Huo (wrong) Luo (bone) hand, Fang ran finally stood up trembling. To tell you the truth, without the rapid relief of muscle fatigue, fangran can not complete such high-intensity training even with the strengthening of numerical transformation of participants'' system. Without this false treatment of pain, he would only train for about 10 minutes a day, which he has been criticizing. Asshole! Don''t let me know who your master is, or I will go to ravage the guy who taught you this skill a hundred times when I get out of the pass! A hundred times! (... Remember what you said now) "well, the next combat training will be cancelled, and instead, the ability combat in the afternoon will be extended to the present, and the opponent will be green lime. Her ability is pure electric energy, which should be very enlightening for the use of your ability." Su Qun patted Fang ran on the shoulder, just as the coach said to the player who was on the ring, and then turned his head and looked at the green lime: "Xiao Ning, remember to control the power of electric current and show more use of combat skills and abilities." "I see, brother suqun." The hands of the lime clenched, and the blue light crackled on it. Then suqun and magician and resuscitation stood aside, leaving hundreds of square meters of open space in the middle of the training ground for two people. "Come on, you go first." Green lime to Fang ran said, is still on the high school two talented girl pretty standing in place, but all over the electric light, like a cartoon girl. Fang Ran''s mouth twitch to stand in place, looking at the lime, some memories in the mind emerge. If I remember correctly, when I was holding the railing on the roof with my brother, I saw that she hit her for three seconds directly, right... so I was such a vegetable chicken... "why? Don''t know how to start? I''m not welcome After that, the green lime just lifted his hand and threw it. A thunder and lightning like a whip spread like water waves. In a moment, it rushed to fangran. He only had time to hold up his shield. Fortunately, it was not powerful enough and was blocked by fangran. But before he could catch his breath, he saw the electric light gathering in front of him! "You are the ability of the magic department. You must also release thunder and lightning. You can learn from me to give full play to the advantages of lightning destructive power and speed, and simply crush each other by ability." As if to confirm his words, lime index finger moved. Fang ran opened his eyes and even had no time to react. He saw a thunder mark spreading around his feet. "Because the speed of light is very fast, most of the opponents can''t react. The destructive lightning is very suitable for this kind of brutal play." As he said this, the lime threw out electric marks one after another, and then he could only dodge with his shield. Then he found out that in fact... he didn''t dodge any electric light. The corners of his mouth twitch, and then he hears the lime still opening his mouth: "but when you do this, remember to adjust the distribution of your thunder and lightning. Simple changing patterns can improve accuracy."With a stroke of lime''s finger, an electric arc flew out, whistling past Fang ran, shivering in the shield. Then, the two people in the field for up to 10 minutes of electro-optical interaction, although most of the time is the lime light to avoid Fang Ran''s attack, Fang Ran is duty bound to eat all the hurt of lime. "Emma, open up some free cubes for me." Feeling like this kind of training, Lima said a loud voice into the air above her head, and then Emma''s simple and clear reply sounded. "Yes, free cube is unlocked." When the ground of the training ground was opened, several square white cubes were lifted up, and then the electric light on the surface was winded and forced to rise under the control of the lime. "Hello, Hello! You''re playing with me Fang Ran''s eyes twitch at the slender girl, controlling several huge cubes, and then white whistling, hit him! Boom! "Little lemon, remember not to damage the ground too much, or it will affect the scene layout of the three-dimensional maneuver tomorrow." Su Qun sat down on one side and drank iced coffee. Using his life-long skills that he learned every morning, he could only roar in his heart just in time to scurry in his white cube! You are more concerned about whether the damage to the ground will affect the training tomorrow than whether I will be knocked down! Do you have any humanity! All friends, all friends! I don''t have a big brother like you!! Bang! Another piece of white cube smashed into the ground, and before a few pieces of perfect constitute a corner. Fang ran swallowed his saliva and felt that he was still a poor pillow with a funny expression, so now he can be a perfect shiver, HD fear. Jpg. "It''s obvious that you can use a variety of simple methods to deal with the enemy''s thunder and lightning, but you can use a variety of more effective methods than the other way Fang ran, he was in a daze. "So, such a big thing... Do you use your mind?" Fang ran looked at these white cubes that he usually used as an obstacle for training, and asked with convulsion at the corners of his mouth. "Mind? That''s not true. My ability is purely electric power manipulation. There is no branch of mental or mental power. As for this, it''s very simple. This is what I told you about other ways of using electric energy. " From Fang Ran''s mouth, he heard that "Nianli" was obviously not something that the d-level participants could know. He thought that Su Qun might have taught him, and he casually replied: "just like in reality, we can do a lot of things about electricity in reality, such as charging the mobile phone when the charger is broken." Fang ran was shocked! What! How can you still have this skill!? Please be sure to teach it to me. I''ve been "broken" for more than a month (covering my face)... "I''ll go, so strong, and so on!! That''s not to say a lot of Physics... " Fang ran listened with a shocked face and suddenly thought of a lot of things. He suddenly remembered what Meng Lang had told him before that the ability of lime was too practical and had been recruited by many big forces. "Well, I know you will think so, but that..." in the face of Fang Ran''s shocked expression of admirers'' longing, Qingling grabs her short hair and says vaguely: "although Faraday and Edison''s famous physicists have made a lot of various applications about electricity, they still have a lot to do with it In fact, a large part of... " said that the lime was helpless and sighed: " it''s no use for eggs. " Fang ran: "meow, meow, meow?" "Theoretically speaking, controlling electricity can do a lot of things. You can''t live without electricity every moment, but that has nothing to do with you after you fight." Looking at Fang Ran''s face, she seems to notice that her description is not clear and there are some inconsistencies. She sighs a little awkwardly: "speaking of people''s neural signals or positive and negative electrical signals, in theory, I can control other people''s emotions, but in fact, I have to be as powerful as a dragon when playing, We have to be meticulous and precise as a scalpel. " Speechless make complaints about , like the Tucao''s opening: , "this kind of thing can only be used in novels invincible. I charge the mobile phone for a long time, and I have been charging it for a long time. Until now, if I don''t watch it, I will charge it too much. Mobile phone will add up enough to buy a box of rechargeable treasure." Fang ran: "so you mean to tell me to buy another power bank honestly? Then Fang ran covered his face in silence and listened to liming, a real power person, told the truth in person. He felt that his dream had been broken, and the reality was so bony.I''m sorry. I was excited for a second when I thought I could control the electricity. I thought I could take off immediately. I''m sorry to be the hero of the city. Finally, Fang ran looked at the green lime and turned his mouth in disgust and said: "I remember that when I was in physics class, I learned the theorem that a coil can produce force when it is electrified. Then I was excited for a long time, thinking that I would not be able to discharge and absorb the opponent. As a result, he was very excited and waited for the next scene to find an enemy to try his hand... " then.... " > Fang ran asked tentatively, only to see the green lime''s speechless rolling eyes: "then I found that it was better to use the direct electric light paste on the opposite face." Poof! Fang ran took a lot of effort to keep himself from laughing. "In physics, many theorems and formulas are useless, and the more sophisticated and profound they are, the more they will die when they fight." "And the most annoying thing is that those technologists always understand those complicated theorems and scientific research conclusions better than you do. Even if you don''t make those fancy things, a bad one may be used by the other party." "So, these heroes are..." and then finish this sentence to complain that their own ability has been overcome by the scientists, and the lime shakes the broken hair of the bangs. Listening to Fang ran, she pointed to the huge white cube floating around her, and asked without hesitation. She answered with indifference: "Oh, well, I later found that although most of the profound things are useless, simple and basic electrical knowledge is still very useful." "This is the inspiration I got from high school textbooks. I learned to attract electric field force and so on. When facing opponents who are not easy to use thunder light, especially when meeting technologists, I can smash them and make them face blind." Fang ran: "so, I''m sorry to the physics truth that you said it''s useless just now! (Privacy tax) sЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩ! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 How to say... I feel that there is a big gap between living in dream and living in reality... six hours later, it was pasted on the corner of the white cube pile, shivering and frightened... looking at the lime not far away. During these six hours, the lime showed him many ways to use lightning that he didn''t even think about. How to make full use of the scene, with the help of metal diffusion breakdown area, what to arrange the conductor secretly, what to set traps, what electric circle electric field interference control, the control of electric field force and magnetic force, which can reshape the terrain, and the use of electric energy to integrate electromagnetic barrier, and "draw a circle" of Yin people, etc... in a word, listen to the beautiful girl genius in front of you and talk freely And talk about a variety of physical formula knowledge, from time to time to give you a reference to a certain formula of a certain period of time, a certain country of physicists. Fang ran, listen to a face muddled. And then watch her face full of interest to show you what is feasible and easy to use, which is a little bit of eggs and which eggs are not. Even for half an hour, after learning that Fang Ran is a house, Qingling demonstrates to him whether he can use coins to emit electromagnetic beams, how to use coins to emit electromagnetic beams, and how powerful they are to shoot electromagnetic beams with coins. then he deeply analyzes the reasons why this method is not suitable for fighting. The most terrible thing is that she still takes out her mobile phone to you Baidu formula now! You''ve been shocked by the sparks of your pants! He finally understood that the girl who seemed a little proud at first meeting was actually a curious baby! You look at her face, because the ability can fit into the physics formula, she is very interested. She doesn''t care whether she does the experiment or not, such as "ability just can come in handy." "well, look at this formula, I''ll give you a try with my ability" and "guess what this principle will do like this!"! I said how can you say most of the formulas and the more profound the principles, the less useful they are... (! Fang Ran is just impassive and serious. Listening to the words of lime, the student with "full marks" at the end of the term thinks of it. Are you really in senior two now? Why I haven''t heard many foreigners'' names of those formula discoverers!? The electric light is like a dragon, converging on her arm. The eight big characters of high temperature and high brightness, who died of electricity, are almost written on the condensed electric light in her hand. The fierce and ferocious electric light sometimes takes up the small electric snake and twists and turns. "In addition to the conventional methods I mentioned to you, there is also a method that I think of, that is, forced compression and enhancement of electric energy..." the side face of lime is bright white by the electric light, and the far side is sticking to the corner of the wall. The corners of her mouth twitch and listen to this girl who is a little younger than herself playing with super dangerous things. "High temperature, high pressure, high heat and high energy, pure electric energy can instantly fuse and break through metal, and destroy all things it comes into contact with. In a word, increasing the concentration of electric energy through polymerization is a significant means to enhance the power, although it is very dangerous." It''s very dangerous. Don''t take it out!! Haven''t you seen the news that high voltage electrocuted dead elephants! Fang ran pasted it in the corner of the wall, hoping to lean back. As a good baby who was taught by his father''s "love education" from childhood, he must not touch electrical appliances when there is no one at home. For the first time, high-intensity electrical energy has been observed directly. Now he only feels that his titanium dog''s eyes are going to be blinded, and even his hair is beginning to float upward. If it goes on like this, he will soon be able to thoroughly blow up his hair. "There are both advantages and disadvantages. The control of energy boosting is quite difficult. It is the same for any participant, even the technologist who can make all kinds of strange machines. They need to bear the load of high-intensity electric energy on the machinery itself." The lime flicks the electric light almost like liquid on its hand, letting it "flow" a little on the other hand. "Because of my own ability, I can achieve the present level by myself. If I go up, I will be very dangerous. To tell you the truth, I still don''t understand how the night crow who pretends to be you on the night pearl can enhance the electric light to that extent without losing control. Is it by such a small ring?" The green lime showed a puzzled expression that he couldn''t understand. Then he crushed the "high voltage electricity" on his hand, and a circle of weak static electricity spread like a ripple. The three people sitting at the table in the distance, suqun, resuscitation and magician, were not affected by the distance. Fang ran, the nearest one, was stunned for a moment because of the second half sentence of lime. Ah, according to you, indeed, I put in a little electric energy at that time, and as a result, I emitted such a thick electro-optic laser.I''ll go. Is it so strong in Nanfu? Lin''s words made him suddenly react. Although Ling didn''t say anything to him, when you think about it carefully, Ling has been lending him the South... Cough, Mobius ring... Seems to be a super powerful and epoch-making technology in the future. BR, < BR, < BR, can she think of a turbo charged ring that can be used as a shock!? (Khan)... because the lime didn''t elaborate, he didn''t understand how difficult it was to control the increase of energy. Now he simply felt that the ring of Mobius that Ling lent him was very powerful. But in fact, the theoretical structure involved by Mobius, how to make the energy increase exponentially through circulation, and exert stable control and so on, are beyond an era. And this is just a kind of auxiliary weapon on Ling''s real "bottom card". The meaning of the four words "Night Angel" is far beyond Fang Ran''s imagination. But let''s not mention the things that he would know later. When Qingling said this sentence, she was attracted by her own story that night. In this short moment, the one who was distracted and forgot to activate the shield was swept by the weak static electricity. Then I practiced with lime. The chocolate box with thunder card in my hand was a little out of control. What was disturbed was a little static electricity. Then there is a crisp numbness feeling, "Shua" from the bottom of the feet, through the legs and then straight to the forehead! "MMM Suddenly attacked, Fang ran gave out a cry of alarm, and then became more and more weak, instinctively to want to spit out the bad voice to forcibly suppress. He covered his mouth in a hurry, but his body was so numb that he had no strength. He shivered all over his body in the sense of trembling and barely supported the wall. Did I just... Want to make some strange noise... just then my heart was shaking, and a sense of waking up crossed my mind... "poof!" At last, his face was expressionless and his hair exploded. ... poof, ha ha ha (embarrassed smile) he trembled his lips and could not speak. His eyes were full of astonishment and shaking. I can''t help but recall the feeling that I was shivering to death just now, but I had a pleasant feeling that I wanted to try it alone in the dead of night. but out of shame and morality, I stopped myself from doing so. Then I swallowed my mouth and raised my chocolate box with [thunder card], The heart flushed out a mouthful of old blood. Deeply aware that [thunder card] is really a very dangerous card... "hmm? Are you okay? Where''s your shield After the lime crushed the high-energy electric light, she found that Fang Ran''s hair was fried like a hedgehog. (p) It''s not that you mentioned Nanfu just now, and I didn''t respond to it!? (it''s really fried) I rolled my eyes, and then I thought of it. I''ve heard of electric fish, electric bird and electric mouse, but I haven''t heard of my own electricity there! No way! This kind of feeling like that can''t be the only one who is sour. When my brother comes back... when he comes back, I will send him a message to let him understand how it feels to be "electrified" by others! "Wait, why is your hair OK?" After a while, Fang ran finally regained a little strength as if he had just regained his strength. He picked up his body against the wall and looked at it as if he had run out of the soft green lime. "Me? I neutralized it with electric charge. It''s common sense. Otherwise, people with electrical ability can do something, just like how embarrassed I am when I charge my mobile phone and explode. " Green lime''s face is reasonable, think he asked so very strange answer him, meet her is a guy who called himself there, startled by the collapse of the expression. So, teach me this kind of thing early! And God his sister''s common sense! (s㧥)sߩߣ "Well, how much have you learned about the things I told you this afternoon?" Finally, in the second grade of senior high school, the beautiful and often accosted gifted girl stood in front of fangran confidently and raised the corner of her mouth to ask. The corners of her mouth twitched for a while, and her lips pressed tightly, and her face was grim. I can say that I didn''t understand anything in the middle except for the first electric light paste and the last "turbo charging"... ha ha ha ha ha ha (hide your face, cry and laugh) What''s more, after listening to all kinds of higher-end operations in the afternoon, I finally learned a new skill of using weak current to electrify the other party to feel climax(? էէէէէէէէէէէէէէէ?) how can you!! Fang ran, a 20-year-old girl wanted to escape magic (sneaking into the national organization), once again understood that the Kuluo card was a terrible thing, and mastered the excellent skills at the same time. Originally expecting to learn some magic girl (fake) who used to whistle like a coin shooting electromagnetic gun, she realized with tears in her heart that some things are really determined by talent and can''t be forced to... the hero of other people''s animation can learn cool tricks after training, so he can only understand some unspeakable skills. As expected, there is a gap between living in dream and living in reality, it''s really big www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 (cough) although I have lived for more than a week, it''s a bit late to introduce. With the style of the future group headquarters, in fact, there are many other places specially set up for the participants besides the participants'' restaurant which is located in the bright and spacious high-end restaurant and looks like a VIP seat. This kind of nightclub building, which is seriously different from the number of people it is located in, has a Chinese herbal medicine hall, a basement collecting various kinds of ancient Chinese arts and crafts, a small library occasionally used for learning and reviewing, a music room with a low-key and elegant wine cabinet, it may be a quiet room for feeling Sabre moves, a small room full of various game hosts for some reason, and someone But in the end, because of the signing of the confidentiality agreement, the beauty salon was transformed into an indoor hot spring. Fang ran even knows that the room on the top floor of the night club is actually a large swimming pool, and the roof of the building can be opened and equipped with stereoscopic projection to perfectly simulate the feeling of the beach... of course, these are all told by the residents. Because some local tyrant participant who participated in the night club recklessly put forward this proposal, it seems to be a confidential area In fact, there are many strange places in the night headquarters of the secret area. Although we have experienced the twists and turns of the night game, now we also support the hope that the participants will regard the night game as a home. But to tell you the truth... when you hear the three-dimensional projection on the roof of the building to simulate the beach with 360 omni-directional and no dead angle, I feel a little excited... finally, the night game provides the participants with a place to rest and live in, but the room they usually live in... when they just pulled themselves out of the bathroom, they just looked at this He had lived in the room for more than a week, and the corners of his mouth twitched. In fact, it''s a super spacious and bright top class suite that is bigger than the three "magic boys'' base" combined. This is the first time that Fang Ran has lived in such a high-end and high-class room, although when he was in this room... he was basically in a coma and burst into sleep. Hello! There''s no way! If someone is trained from morning to night by a devil like drillmaster every day, he eats excrement twice a day and is tired and faint for more than ten times. He can only sleep unconscious at night, OK! Fang ran turned his eyes in his heart and thought of the end of the first few days of last week. All of them came back carrying him. Even though he began to get used to training slowly... it just turned out that he was so tired that he almost crawled back every day. So... Like this afternoon. Please do come a few more times. Of course, I hope that the talented girl can stop doing experiments blindly next time, and pop-up laser differential Click to wear his pants. "Hey hey, my little baby, I finally have one night to let me love you. Oh, hey, hey ~ ~" just after the bath, Fang ran rubbed his hands. He just wore a big underpants and wore an obscene smile on his face. Today, he is full of physical strength, and properly changes into an old silver stick and looks at the corner... "you are so disgusting What are you doing with the bed? " All of a sudden, a clear sound line mixed with dislike sounded in the side. Fang ran, who plans to have a good night''s sleep, froze on his face with his lewd expression of self entertainment. Then he turns his head and looks at the whole floor to floor window like a robot. The whole French window is dyed black by night, which is like a huge mysterious mural, but even so, it can only serve as the background of the figure sitting at the table. Light gold long hair, long sleeve skirt, but black stockings, this time stepping on a pair of old-fashioned leather boots. Even in the night, the golden goblin is still exquisite and beautiful. "Ah!! hentai Fang ran hands embrace chest to send out a high scream, subconsciously twist face to run, want to rush into the bathroom! Bang! Then she was grabbed by Nianli''s giant hand at the back of his neck... "what did you say A voice that seemed to be angry and smiling sounded dangerously behind him. Fang ran nervously swallowed his mouth and felt the same feeling of carrying himself in his back neck as carrying a rabbit. Thinking of his experience of being carried back from high altitude and resulting in a severe cold, Fang ran opened his mouth with a stiff smile: "er... Ha ha... That... Ling... You''re back..." I don''t know why, every time this happens, Fang ran runs out to play and is caught by his mother Or get caught by an old sister in trouble, or get caught by his wife when he goes out. Do it! Damn, why do you always feel caught! "Yes, I had to come back early because of some guy who made trouble when I went out."Behind her, the blonde girl bit her teeth, and her delicate little face with a dangerous smile fluttered her eyebrows. Fang ran, surprised (äää) ! "Ah! How do you know... No, no, no At the thought of this restless fool, as long as she is away, she will give you a little bit of bear child attribute. Ling fiercely gritted her teeth, and then she controlled Fang ran and threw him on his "little baby". Then he controlled the quilt and tied him tightly into a roll. "No, no, no!" "Maomaoran" on the bed made a sound of unknown meaning because his mouth was also covered. He tried to curl up and "wriggle" to escape. "Come back to me!" It seems that she is too gentle to this guy on the bed. Fang ran, who still wants to run away after watching this, closes her eyes and raises her angry eyebrows. Controlling her mind, she stretches Fang ran back and allows him to roll to the ground. "He was staring at the bright side of the bed with the bright eyes of seven inches. "Say, what did you do the day I left?" Then Ling saw that Fang Ran''s face slowly turned red and pinned her face to one side... (;? ?)... Ling: "turn around for me!! And how dare you not do it every time! Ling Yinya clenched her teeth. Every time she faced the careless fool''s advice, she felt that she would be angry with him one day. Even though she has become a supernova known to the outside world as A-level supernova, Ling knows that this volume in front of her is in fact a hopeless fool at all times except for the occasional hot blood. Yu took a deep breath, calmed down her mood, forcibly broke off Fang Ran''s face, got close enough, and asked, "you, say, no, say?" "Near... Too... Madam...!!" =In a second, he was flustered. "Well?" Ling did not change her face and looked at him lightly. Fang ran wanted to struggle violently, but it didn''t work at all. Finally, he called out loud and closed his eyes. "Say it! I said! I said it''s not good yet! " "Hum!" A light hum, this time around his release Fang ran, Ling floated back to her seat, curled up the slender legs of black stockings, and the heels of cowhide boots hit the ground one by one. "You''d better be honest with me, or..." Ling showed a threatening look, and shrunk to wrap her body with a quilt. Like slim, she slipped to the other side of the bed with only one head exposed. Her face was still flushed because of the close contact with Ling just now. Ling waited for Fang Ran''s explanation, but what he heard was that he was ready to speak and said with shame: "can you let me put on my clothes first... Ling:... this idiot! (clench teeth) results: there was no significant difference between the two groups www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Two minutes later. Fang ran slowly changed his clothes and slipped out of the bathroom. Then he saw the slender figure with light golden hair color, still sitting beside the elegant round table beside the French window. Well, the black stockings under the skirt have extra pressure on the legs. "Give me an honest account. Did you sneak to the waves and die again? Why did my night net break suddenly the other night?" Ling glanced at him with the rest of her eyes, embracing her hands. Her white, soft, wavy neckline was exquisite with collarbone. Her hands were hidden in her long sleeves, and her shoulder was the color of milk. "Emmm..." She froze for a second, then covered her chest and earnestly advised: "I said Ling, it''s wrong to be addicted to the Internet. You''ve developed Internet addiction at a young age... PA! "Ah, ah!! My bridge of nose! Bridge of the nose Ling, who was said to be a girl addicted to the Internet, took back her hand with her eyebrows and clenched her fist in a black face: "don''t talk nonsense, don''t talk nonsense, tell me the business!" "Oh." For a long time, he ate another charge treasure to paste his face. He was red, and his nose suddenly became honest. He sat down on the opposite side of Ling. After thinking about it, he felt that there was something missing. He quickly pulled his own small things and rolled himself into a volume. Then he felt much better. So what are you wearing clothes for! Ling clenched her teeth and cried out in her heart. "It''s not enough time for you to be selected again by the system since you participated in the scene last time." Taking a deep breath, Ling embraces her hands and stares at the chair in front of her. Most of her eyes are erratic. She peeks at herself occasionally. She looks like a girl, but she has a cool and arrogant voice: "and I haven''t used any strength in this period of time, and nothing can make the system detect the change of your strength Take your chance to get into the scene. " In the end, Ling was almost grinding her teeth and staring at Fang ran. This idiot must not know what he meant in the outside world at the moment. "Say, what have you done?" Do you have to say "Maomaoran" talks about him, hesitating and hesitating. Bang! Ling stretched out her hand and concentrated her strength. She grasped Fang Ran''s forehead and stared at him with a smile. "I think you don''t fight for three days, go to the house and uncover the tiles!" "Stop! I was wrong! I said! I''ll say it now "Cut." Ling dissipated the shadow, and after being let go, she swallowed her mouth and asked carefully: "well, your majesty, do you really want to say that? I''m afraid of hurting you. I said you won''t do it... hurt me? Funny, what hurt me? On Ling''s delicate face, her eyebrows were raised, and her flawless appearance showed no expression. She just frowned and said to Fang ran, who seemed to be a violent maniac: "I''m just asking what happened to you. If you tell me honestly, I won''t be like that." "Oh." Fang ran put down his heart and quickly glanced at the chest of Ling white wave collar, then took back his eyes and said a word quickly. "I''m D." ... the air was silent for a second. Then... PA! "Oh!! My bridge of nose! Bridge of the nose A silver white suddenly patted on Fang Ran''s face, pasted a porcelain solid! Hard eat a full force of metal face impact, then suddenly nose acid tears, and then quickly roll down from the chair, without hesitation to use their own must kill - Caterpillar sprint! [the caterpillars sprint! This move is a base card move that can only be used when "maomaoran" burst out a strong survival instinct in the defensive form. Once this move is used, it will make the user''s body extremely flexible, and it will have a kind of terrible power of dying struggle, and make your speed soar by 0.0001%. Use it with caution] in an attempt to escape from death after death! Then maomaoran was carried away from the ground... and he was thrown onto the bed by his mind. The quilt wrapped him tightly again... he rolled to the corner near the wall... then... then... PA! His face was plastered on the wall. "Ah... Hehe... There are stars... Floating..." finally, his dizzy eyes and mosquito repellent incense lie on his pillow, but he wakes up quickly. His instinct for survival strongly drives him to bow up and wriggle forwardThe black stockings just stepped on the back of his head. Fortunately, it''s not the heel... Poof! Wait, it''s not the problem here! "Where do you want to go?" A foxy smile is almost as like as two peas in ''s golden pupil. A-62 smiles at the struggling maze, and smiles softly. Feeling a strong murderous spirit on the top of his head, Fang ran (Defense form) swallowed his mouth and was silent for a second. Then I struggled hard and tried to save myself! "Cheat paper! Ling, you cheat paper! You promised me just now that after I said it, you won''t do it! " Bang! "Maomaoran" on the bed just began to struggle, and felt the strength from the back of his head became stronger and stronger, and the feet of black stockings were constantly crushing the back of his head. Oh! Fang Ran''s face was suddenly pressed into the pillow. He didn''t know that it was the friction between the face and the pillow. For some other profound reason, he felt that his face was a little hot now. Poof, wait a minute. Isn''t this a bad posture now? Why do I have a kind of strange speed... Bah, bah! I''m not a pervert like my brother! What''s more, why projection has tactile effect! O (/ / / / /) ĩĩĩĩĩ!! She thought, and then she stepped into the pillow with more thought and more gas. Her delicate face was hung with a dangerous smile, and her voice was so embarrassed and gnashing her teeth that she seemed to squeeze out: "yes, I didn''t do it..." Fang quick suffocation ran: "I don''t mean that, asshole! (s/ / / /) sߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩ! As her face was pressed into the pillow, all these indignation and indignation could only be sent out in the form of "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. In the rest room of the participants, there was a "terrible" scene in which the young people were rolled into a roll by the quilt, the back of the head was trampled on by a girl with light blonde hair, and pressed into the pillow, struggling fruitlessly on the bed. Whoa... Fortunately no one saw it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 After five minutes of "violence.". Ling''s delicate face, with her legs up, floats in front of the bed. "Maomaoran" on the bed folded himself up (kneeling) with a blush that he would never admit even if you asked him. I''m rubbing my pillow! Fang Ran''s heart is constantly shouting for confirmation. They were in the same position as in that small rental house, and their position at home was clear and clear. "No more nonsense, I''ll let you go out and run around the night all night." Ling vicious threat way, just long sleeve hidden hands, I do not know why has been encircled in his chest. Fang ran shivered for a moment. He thought that Meng Lang went out for a run last time. Not to mention how many cameras caught him, he even made his purple trousers into mop strips next door. Well, I''ll forget that. Sorry, I choose to be honest. "Well, this is a long story. It may involve a plot of more than 150000 words. Let me know for a moment that I don''t know where to start." Fang ran pretended to clear his throat and his eyes fluttered wildly, but he still couldn''t look directly at his exquisite and beautiful overcharger, especially his slender legs in black stockings. Alas, there is no way, natural enemies suppress, so Fang ran every time to see Ling, there is a feeling of being caught. "Let''s start from the beginning." Leng looked at Fang ran and said coldly. "Well... That''s it, Ling. The morning you left last time, you just left with your front foot, my back foot was D-grade." After several times of courage, Fang ran finally raised her head and took a peek at Ling. Then she found that the Queen''s popularity seemed to have disappeared, and she was slowly relieved. Great. You don''t have to run naked. Ling:... asshole, what does it mean to walk with my front foot? Your back foot will be d-level. You can upgrade as soon as I leave! Ling''s eyebrows jumped, but she still tried to bear it down. She didn''t want to talk about it in such a boring place. She asked with no expression: "and then?" "Well, then I talked to big brother suqun." "What does it have to do with being caught in the scene again?" Queen Ling looks down at the folded "maomaoran" sitting on the bed. Her voice is clear and quiet. She points to the core and quickly promotes the dialogue. Fang ran wanted to do some cover up actions, such as scratching his head and touching his nose. However, he is now in defensive form (Compulsory), only his head is exposed. So he had no choice but to express his indignation with indignation. He seemed to gnash his teeth and say: "then big brother suqun gave me a day off, and his attitude was very decisive. I always refused to say no, no, he had to give it!" "I can''t continue high-intensity training all the time. I just let me go out and relax. Finally, I can''t help it..." after a long sigh, I feel helpless and melancholy. "I can''t help it either", "it''s the pot of suqun''s brother", "I have to let myself go out if I want to train." Throw the pot to suqun. Looking at this clearly lazy and dying playwright, he dragged him out to train, and he played around under the covers. As soon as he spoke to the official organization, he immediately took advantage of it. Ling, indifference. "Finished." "Well, I''m telling you the truth." Mouth a slip, almost admit that he is blind a few bullshit Fang ran quickly face a whole, serious said. "Well, I don''t want to hear you talk about it. What did you do to make the system upgrade you?" "What did you do? I didn''t do anything. " Fang ran, a puzzled answer, Ling slightly surprised, and then looked at Fang ran this time really seems not to be lying, bullshit. Frown, as if thinking about something, and then looked at the square ran, slowly a little bit down. Yeah? What''s the matter? Fang ran was a bit curious. Suddenly, she was pulled by Ling, and her delicate and perfect face was magnified in front of her eyes! Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!!!!! This kissing is not a strange distance. Fang ran instinctively hides behind. The girl''s sweet breath can be heard. The "terrible" memories of being forced to kiss a few days ago suddenly pop up in my mind! "You, you, you, you, what are you doing!!" "Maomaoran" was suddenly flustered and began to struggle and wriggle. I tried my best to tilt back, but the distance from the light golden pupil was not far."Did you really do nothing?" "No! Really not! When you wake up after training, you pop up and say I''m D! " "Maomaoran" still tried to struggle and jump in Ling''s hands, but it was totally useless. The girl''s wrist was motionless, as if she had been shaken by a mayfly. After getting this answer, Ling loosened Fang ran, frowned again and murmured to herself: "I really didn''t do anything." Fang ran seemed to be mercilessly thrown on the bed after being played with. Her face was blushing with shame, and she shrank back. Hearing Ling''s murmur, she gritted her teeth in her heart, but her face was full of tears. Damn it! You pit master calls the beast, and uses the baby''s weakness to test the baby! Ling was floating in the air, frowning and thinking, and then she opened Fang Ran''s personal interface. On the background of lovely pink changeable Sakura, there were only three lines of text, but the middle level line became... [level: D] "it''s really..." shocked, Ling opened the original complex version of the personal world Face, carefully browse the detailed data of Fang Ran''s body attributes. There is no earth shaking change. The physical fitness index such as muscle has been raised. That''s because he already had his own existence and the magic power given by that achievement doubled. The fool who just met the standard of hardware level had improved in other hidden aspects, such as the improvement of fighting methods, or the change of mentality? As night net with the help of the ability, I don''t know how much information you browse night angel, all of a sudden guess is not far from ten. Indeed, the standard for d-level strength. Because the silver dragon tooth is close to its full value and the special effect given by the achievement achievement is interfered. The system has long admitted that in fangran, because of the scene of Si AI''s "death" in front of her eyes, Fang Ran''s first edition of night crow, whose personality was destroyed and her mind was completely released, actually reached D level for a short time. It seems that the system also recognizes that reckless killers and normal minded youths are totally different concepts in terms of combat effectiveness. If it is not found that Si AI is still alive, Fang ran may have been promoted to D level? However, this may have been drowned in the turning point of fate as that night. In a word, after reflecting on my youth and thinking about the fear after killing someone that night, I have made an agreement with myself... - those who are no longer overwhelmed by emotions, and no longer use the ability of night fighting to revenge on others. In fact, a guy has always been very smart, smart to understand a lot of things, smart to understand how to use their own power, the lack of which is probably a basic teaching guidance. Now, after training in hell from suqun and learning all kinds of basic fighting methods from an ordinary man who can''t do anything, he adds the ability, the "infinite magic power" and the existence of Ling bound to him. With the formation of basic ability and quality and the awakening of "frozen card", he easily rose to level D. Maybe it''s also a change of mentality? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 "Cough... That... Ling?" Fang ran coughed for a while, and his eyes fluttered wildly. Finally, he seemed to have made up his mind. He licked his face but couldn''t rub his hands. "What?" "Do you remember, the one you said before made me reach the D level within a year..." Fang was embarrassed to open his mouth, but now he may want to do other actions, but he can only wriggle because of being rolled up. "Oh? Well, I did Ling still looked at Fang ran with the Queen''s aura, nodded lightly and admitted, but raised her eyebrows. She didn''t know what the fool wanted to say. "So... That... You see... This... I... Reward." The more Fang ran said, the lower the voice. Ling almost didn''t hear the last two words. as like as two peas, she smiled and smiled. She smiled again from the corner of her mouth. She floated down again, and she pressed her chin like it did last time. "Wait... Hello! What do you want? I warn you, I''ll scream! I''m really going to scream! " Then, as Ling expected, "maomaoran" immediately panicked. "Oh, I did promise you so, but... Ling''s pale golden pupils were calm, and she looked at Fang ran with a smile, and her tone was deliberately gentle, which made him open his mouth: " I remember I said three scenes at that time... Did you do it? " "Er..." in a panic, Fang ran immediately started to think about himself, because fang had little left to think about. Since Ling said this last time... well, the team scene was once again... The capital scene was again... The concert assessment scene was once again... er... It seems that it has not been completed in three scenes. "Cut..." looking at this guy''s face, his face became more and more red. Ling cut her head, then let go of Fang ran and turned to float away. "In a word, since you are not making trouble and being detected by the system, then forget it. As for the words I said to you, since you have done it so quickly, I will not break my promise..." "what do you want?" When Ling shook her Gothic long sleeves, she was very insipid, but she had the aura that she could promise and do whatever she said. Let Fang ran subconsciously stupefied, thinking of the night pearl that night, in the luxurious and glorious bottom room, he promised to give him anything he wanted, even to buy Veronica from a small country. But the fact is exactly the same. Although Fang ran was not told, the amount of money in Ling''s Swiss bank account is a long number for her, and even in her current state, she can subdue Pedro''s strength. The promise to Fang ran, even if he wants unimaginable wealth or power, is actually an opportunity to make a wish that no one else wants. the light gold pupil looked at the side, Ling waited for Fang Fang''s answer, whether it was a huge fortune or a huge right, as long as he wanted it... then Ling heard the old face blush and shamed the opening: , "that morning''s gentle cry..." "br> " I suddenly remembered that at that time, I didn''t promise you to reward this kind of... " Ling face. A black, just the aura and expression of a sudden by the gas fragmentation, a kind of hate iron not steel feeling. But I also didn''t realize that she didn''t want the money and power. After that, her eyebrows were gentle. She clenched her teeth and squeezed out this sentence, and at the same time, she was angry. This worthless fool! "No! No! No, I made a slip of the tongue! slip of tongue! Your majesty! You can''t do this! It can''t be like this "Ah, ah! You bully people, I''ve worked so hard. I get up early every day, eat excrement in a coma, and have classes in the evening. Finally, I''m promoted to level D. is it easy for me On hearing Ling''s gritting teeth to cancel her "year-end bonus", Fang ran immediately cried out, and then went out regardless of it. Anyway, it was rolled into a piece, and he simply rolled up on the bed! From time to time, I also photographed the tail. "I don''t care! I don''t care! I want a reward! I want a reward "Enough!" Are you a child? Fang ran was so bold that a child''s head was covered with black lines. Ling seemed to have blue veins on her forehead. She couldn''t bear to cry out: "what do you want in the end?" As soon as the "year-end bonus" came back, the "bear boy" who had been rolling around and left became honest, folded up and sat up, looking forward to solemnly saying: "I want to accept the discipline." Ling: "I''ll give you one last chance to say what you want." Ling''s expressionless face opened her mouth, and Fang ran immediately fell down on the bed. Under the condition of "maomaoran", he really knelt down and cried out:"I want a space container like Ling''s black box!" Kneeling to find out what he really wanted, he felt quiet for a second, then he raised his head and took a glance at Ling. "If you don''t tell me, I forgot..." Ling was black, clenched her teeth, and raised her fist in her long sleeve. Ah? Forget what? Fang ran looks naive and cute, and then Ling punches him on the head. "When I left, I found out what happened to so many underwater thrusters in the black box!" Fang ran: "can I choose not to answer this question. "I... I''m not looking at elder brother Xu, they all have something to ignore... Out of kindness, they don''t waste... And protect the environment... Do you want to recycle them..." being punished by justice''s powder fist, Fang Ran''s heart felt guilty, and then he said with his mouth pursed and his voice getting smaller and smaller, and then he was distracted. Ah... The Queen''s own strength is so small that it doesn''t hurt at all... "can you have no future?" Ling''s face was covered with black lines. She couldn''t even get angry. "In fact... I also want to get back the hook lock launcher that brother Xu used, but the hook can''t be pulled out when it''s shot into the boat." the "maomaoran" on the bed turned too far and murmured in a low voice. The perfect told Ling that he could really have no future. Ling:... really, as a technologist, I have seen many technologists armed with science and technology in the future. Ling deeply felt ashamed for Fang ran. She felt ashamed for herself bound to him. How much have you never seen the world before? Your eyes shine when you see those things. Speechless patting the forehead, the heart constantly told themselves, this goods is a fool, is a fool, is a common people before what things have never seen the fool. Finally let oneself tremble to accept this fact. Finally, Ling sighed a long sigh. She felt that the world had changed when she stayed with this idiot. Just before she came back, she was still frowning because of the investigation in the past few days, and now she only had to gnash her teeth speechless by some idiot. Ling herself did not notice the expansion of eyebrows, watching the bed roll up into a big eyes almost with the light of stars, looking at herself. A picture of this fool can not help, and then call out the black box, throw it to him. "If you want it, I''ll give it to you." Ah! d(???)Σ "Maomaoran" rolled up his body on the bed and wriggled to the side of the black box. Because he had no hands, he had to rub his face with his face, looking like an unexpected surprise. "Ah!? Just give me this? Really give it to me? You don''t have to use that Ling? " "I''ll give it to you. Naturally, I have other space equipment." "Hehe hehe ~ ~ Najie... Space ring... Storage belt... The moon night of the twenty fourth bridge... Hey, hey, mine..." he waved his hand and looked at the happy smile on the bed, rolling around with a black box. See accustomed to all kinds of power began to expand the desire of people, in the protection of their own night angel shell, a little girl whispered. That''s a good guy. Floating to his seat, I suddenly remembered the fact that he patronized the shocked guy and upgraded to level D in only one month, forgetting that he also participated in the scene. It can be seen that although she doesn''t say anything, Ling is still quite shocked that Fang Ran has reached the D level in more than a month. After all, she wanted to put some pressure on Fang ran and only said three scenes within a year. She didn''t expect that Fang ran could actually do it. And it''s not the assessment scenario that was terminated because of the exception, and each participant was promoted enormously. "By the way, I haven''t asked. How was your scene?" The light gold pupil is quiet and heavy, so she decides to throw away those troubles for the time being. Ling asks casually, but she doesn''t expect the result of Fang Ran''s scene. Because Ling has long guessed that since this guy''s strength fluctuates due to the system''s discovery, it''s because there is something abnormal in the recent assessment scene. Compared with the strength of the night five star scene he experienced last time, the system must give a scene that is beyond the scope of his strength. Without his own help, how could this idiot be among the monsters with a number higher than him, or a group of guys who are stronger than him... "Oh, that, I have finished, give me a reagent." "Maomaoran" replied nonchalantly"Ha?" Ling opened her eyes wide, and her pale gold was filled with wonder and wonder. She turned to stare at Fang ran. "What do you say?" "I have finished the task. The system has given me a tube of reagent, here." Fang Ran is ready to... No, with his face, it is obviously precious but obviously not favored. Maybe he should call out the medicine that he feels aggrieved, and then he turns his face and continues to arch and rarefies his precious black box. A game console / cell phone / computer / gas filled just got bought by my parents /Children of VR / game console. Ling took the reagent with her mind and blinked in a daze. The reagent is unique to the system, so it can''t be fake. This idiot... Unexpectedly... "how did you do it? What''s your opponent? Number monster? Or other participants? How did you win them? " A series of key questions were asked. Ling looked at the wriggling "maomaoran" on the bed, caring for her newly acquired space equipment with a smirk on her face, and did not answer her own meaning at all. Green tendons suddenly rise, Ling eyebrow angle jumps to raise fist. "It seems that you don''t want..." "wait a minute!" Just after reaction, Fang ran turned his head and hid the black box behind him like protecting the chicken. He looked at Ling with a smile, then turned his head slightly and said with some embarrassment: "it''s not like Ling. There is no enemy this time. It''s just a real scene of completing the task." "No way. The task difficulty in the real scene will never be simpler than that in the general scene. It is better to say that the task is more difficult because it involves the reality and has to be tied up, and the task may conflict with other participants." Ling flatly said the information of the real scene, and then denied it. Fang ran was embarrassed and speechless for a moment: "Ling was not surprised that I followed the real scene?" No, I remember that big brother of magic in the scene was still shocked. "Strange?" Ling glanced at him and said faintly: "what''s so strange? I''m a part of your strength, and the system can upgrade a level to give you a level skipping scene. What''s strange about this?" Fang ran: "although you know that it must be you who have trapped me again, do you dare not say it so righteously. Fang a mouthful of old blood ran. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 "And then, how do you accomplish the real-world tasks?" Ling raised her eyebrows and asked Fang ran. As soon as she mentioned this, Fang ran suddenly grimaced: "Oh, my God, don''t mention it. Do you know how ignorant I was when I went to the real scene, I thought I had hallucinations." "If you upgrade your level, the system will give participants the right to participate in higher-level scenarios. Didn''t the C-level guy teach you at night?" Wrinkled good-looking eyebrows, Ling looked at Fang ran and said. Fang ran: "hahaha (tears running, crying and laughing), I''m sorry, I just missed the class that night. It''s estimated that big brother suqun didn''t expect that my face was so black, so I was covered with new scenes that night. "You''ve done it." Looking at Fang Ran''s silence, Ling snorted and put her hands around her, sneering at him. "Cough... In a word, I was very calm and let myself calm down from the panic when I met that kind of situation. Finally, after my arduous struggle, I finally completed the task and got the reward." Cover up the cough cough, but seriously said this sentence, this he is not lying, said the truth. After all, it''s hard to fight a class D enemy unarmed. Although, the goal of a certain task is to jump into his hat pocket in the end. "So simple?" Ling saw that his face was not really a fake, and asked in question. Fang ran looked at her speechless. Where on earth do you know the simple meaning of that sentence I just said? It''s simple!? Do you know that in order to hammer the horned devil bastard, my right finger bone is broken, OK (pushing face, face, rolling eyes) although it has nothing to do with the task, it is (guilty.....) "strange, how can night war give such a simple task? Is it because you just skipped the key difficulty in the mistake? By the way, what is your task Ling gently supported her chin, pondered, then turned her head and asked. "Oh, about this, that, Ling, do you know what this is?" "What?" "Er... Wait a minute..." Ling asked strangely. She didn''t understand what fangran wanted to ask herself. She saw him arched on the bed and pulled out a small black "salted fish" shaped fragment from nowhere. "That''s it, Ling. Do you know what it is?" Fang ran swallowed his mouth and asked. He just used Chuang Pai to make a little food that f-233 likes. Seeing the black fragment, Ling was stunned, and then thought of a move and held it in her hand. "Where did you get it?" "Er..." Fang ran suddenly froze. He swallowed his mouth with a guilty heart and tried not to show any flaws. He couldn''t say "Chuang Pai". Once he was found out, all about the heart and the infinite magic power were leaked. "I picked it up from the scene." Fang ran didn''t show any sign on the surface, and replied as if nothing happened. But when she heard this answer, Ling''s face was suddenly a piece of her face. She tightly grasped the piece of debris and looked at him fiercely. "You''re in! Hunting scenes? " Er... ... AI!!! No... % @ ? I go to... Wait a minute. Why is the topic jumping so fast? How can I not keep up with the speed!? "Er..." Fang Ran''s face was stiff, and she was so confused that she didn''t understand how Ling knew. He didn''t intend to say anything about Yesheng and a-62. Why did Ling suddenly ask her out!? "Do you know the hunting scene, but it will really die! If you are like before... " Ling''s face is worried and anxious, but suddenly her words stop. She remembers that Fang Ran is safe in front of her eyes, and it''s meaningless for her to say this again. Fang ran also blinked, and then turned his head to smile with embarrassment: "I''m sorry to let the queen worry you... " cut, who is worried about you. " Ling''s face was displeased, and she said, biting her teeth. "That I was just accidentally involved in, black Gulong Tong didn''t see anything and quickly came out." Fang ran was embarrassed and explained: "well, I haven''t said this yet. Ling, how did you suddenly know that?" Ling glanced at him, and then threw the fragment to him. The clear voice also explained in a deep voice: "this kind of fragment is the crystallization of some special places where dark energy is highly concentrated in the dark world. Since you found it in the scene, it can only be because the scene is really a corner of the dark world, so death is a dead hunting scene.""And it must be a high-level hunting scene, so that the location may produce such crystals due to excessive accumulation of dark energy." In this way... I should be glad that I compiled this reason, otherwise it would be exposed? A corner of his heart grinned bitterly, and then he looked at the fragments in front of him. "This thing, very rare?" "Rare? It''s not so simple to describe, but it''s funny that for the participants, this kind of thing hard to find in the dark world is useless. Even I saw it for the first time. " Ling Xiang said with a smile, but she knows that more than one organization has studied this kind of thing and put it all into practice. "Well, thanks to me, I thought it was a rare item that could be brought out from the scene." Poof, no wonder I didn''t specifically describe it, but what came out was always salted fish. It turned out to be the waste residue of cat food. ran speechless, and make complaints about his magic energy that disappeared like water. "Ah, ah, ah, this is not in line with the routine! It''s supposed to be the story of a treasure that the protagonist picked up for the time being, but in fact, it''s a very interesting treasure! " "Maomaoran" threw himself into the bed and rolled back and forth to vent his dissatisfaction. Ling quietly floating in the bed above, delicate mixed blood face changes, but in the end she still turned her head, calm down the voice, pretended to be nothing happened at random asked. "You''re really OK. There''s no danger in the hunting scene?" "It''s OK. What danger can I encounter?" Get a fool and usual answer, light gold pupil in a little calm down. "It''s Ling you. When you came back, you frowned... Worried... Yawned... Sleepy... In a word, you''re ok... Huhh..." on the bed, a figure curled up in a yawn, sleepy tears in the corner of her eyes, a sleepy mouth, floating to the seat of Ling a little stunned. Then I turned my head and looked at the motionless figure on the bed. It was the usual practice to sleep on the pillow just like a few days ago. Did he find out? Ling was surprised. She didn''t come back in the past few days. She found out something. Please make her feel bad. She took a look at her eyebrows on her face on the huge black floor to floor window. Is it because she noticed that this idiot has been playing tricks and making herself...... suddenly, Ling sighed. How can it be? It must be that I''m too thoughtful. But all of a sudden, the memory of the former rental room flashed by a little wry smile, as if he knew that the night war and the great changes made him a little troubled by the youth, and he spoke quietly. Well, I said... What did he say at that time. Ling couldn''t think of it for a moment, but she looked at the bed and rolled her precious black box to the other side of the wall where she fell asleep. Sleeping face is quiet. She sighed, then released the quilt that rolled him up and covered it for him. She said in a low voice: "don''t push on the quilt all the time, stupid..." " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Although it seems that the mental activities directly related to the theme seem a little abrupt, I still want to say... well, I believe you have guessed. That''s right. I want to run away. Because... I can''t live this life! (wailing) look what I''ve been living since this summer vacation! Ah? Every day! It''s either hell training or shit class. Even on the only night off, I met a kidnapper who would transform into a big monster like Ultraman! since this summer vacation, the baby has never had a rest! You vacation summer vacation, I do not have you this kind of unfilial summer vacation! (Privacy tax) s (ߩ (anger!) This is not the day I imagined. My summer vacation is clearly the kind of summer vacation when I can be lazy, eat and die, and can apply for funds with my mother to go to the seaside to see the big sister of bikini!! It''s definitely not your kind of coquettish! (Privacy tax) s (ߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩ!) (whisper: you''ve been to the seaside) get out of here (roar)! You don''t say I almost forget the beginning of this summer vacation, I almost capsized in the Pacific Ocean! Sunday, morning, am 5:00. Fang ran, a serious face, as if constipation, sitting on the toilet cover, hands crossed in front of the face, painful thinking. According to the law, at this time point, after a day of special training in hell, he would never leave his bed except for the "training time is up" of the devil drillmaster''s group. The magician ordered the alarm clock every six hours in the morning, so he finally woke up one hour in advance. Poof... Why do you feel like tears. Compared with suqun''s inhumane subjects, hanging hammers with different patterns, and the startling high-voltage electric unarmed experiments of lime, the magician''s training is obviously the most relaxed and favorite one. Although he was cheated by all kinds of dazzling means every time, he couldn''t find it... Cough, I''ll talk about it later. Now the most important thing is... Fang ran realized the main reason why he failed in his first three escapes! Yes, that''s right! It''s a matter of time! It''s too obvious to go to the toilet on the pretext of stomachache every time, and after all, it''s not realistic to run away during the training time! Therefore, Fang ran decided to change the time and get up early. "I don''t believe it... This time I can''t even run out of the gate of the night game!" Sit on the toilet cover coat, ready to complete the fangran gnashing teeth vicious said, and then quickly began to plan their own escape route! First of all! The most important thing is how to avoid Emma! As for the night club, which seems to be a front-end Kanban machine, but is actually responsible for most of the night affairs of artificial intelligence, it is abhorrent. His first three escapes were almost all folded in Emma''s hands. The first time he was caught walking through the wall, the second time he was invisible was marked by heat energy, and the third time was... alas, the third time is not mentioned. She must have known for a long time that lime and the magician had arrived at the door, and she said, "you can''t escape."! Damn it! Cunning artificial intelligence! "This time, hum! Since it''s not training time, the baby flies out the window directly! " Fang ran showed a sinister smile, Ka Ka Ka, silly, did not expect it, the baby will not only pass through the wall, the baby will fly! This time, it''s unusual. I''ll fly directly from my floor. I''ll see Emma, how can you catch me! Ha ha ha! Stupid AI yo, bow down to the wisdom of the baby! "Manifest, this black hole through the barrier, and open my way to freedom and the sea!" Fang ran fiercely stood up, and then in his own bathroom, one hand covered his eyes, the other opened to the wall, and his mouth cried out in a low voice, as long as one person heard, he would roll to death in the second line! [draw card] activate, dark round hole opens on one wall of toilet. Fang Ran has already investigated. The wall is the nearest to the outside. Moreover, Hualing has never come back to find Yesheng. Because it is the weekend, Qingling and the magician went shopping in Dongjiang District of the capital city. Recovery also received a call yesterday and went out on business. The bastard who gave himself women''s clothes and saved himself once was still locked up in the Bureau. Big brother suqun should be sleeping at this time.That is to say... today, now, is the weakest day of night guard! It''s a great chance for the baby to escape! "Sand castle on the beach, I''m here for a better life!" Fang ran raised his voice, then took out the [floating card] and rushed forward. The dark world in front of him only lasted for a moment. Then there is the open air world! Air in the ear flow, Fang ran control of speed, slowly toward the ground float away, in the heart hey hey thought. Now it''s just five o''clock, even the big brother of suqun, never thought that he would implement the plan at this time! Ha ha ha, no one can stop the baby this time. The genius with full marks in the general subject is about to return home! When I fell to the ground, I felt down-to-earth. Looking at the early morning, there was no one else''s night situation except the soldiers on guard and the elder brother of the group who did morning exercises. There was no other person''s night situation. The manor occupied a wide area. Fang ran couldn''t help but shed turbid tears. It''s great that we can finally return to... back to... back to... emmm... and so on. Did I see something unexpected just now and run by quickly. Rigid head, looking at the school field carrying a hundred pounds of weight-bearing stride morning running, and while running, but also holding a knife, sharp wave chopping. Fang ran: "Puff_ (:ɡ)_ This is not what I planned. You, an elite male god, should not be able to solve a series of problems such as washing, dressing and so on in just 10 minutes, and you should have a good sense of time. When you do anything, you will be prepared 10 minutes in advance... did you wake up at about 5:30!? Why do you appear in the baby''s vision now! "Well? Fang ran? You wake up, just as I was going to call you in a moment When he realized Fang ran, Su Qun was a little surprised. When he went to call him every day, Fang ran, who was sleeping like a dead pig, woke up so early, opened his mouth and said, and then threw down a hundred pounds of weight on his back. He banged on the ground and made a dull sound. Fang Ran''s mouth twitched, his eyebrows leaped, and he began to cry in a trembling voice: "no, brother suqun... How can you... This point... So early... Should not... This is not... dizzy, almost bit the tongue every time, and finally Fang ran was loveless, summarized and asked without expression. "What are you doing, brother suqun?" "Me? I''m doing morning exercises. Because I have to train you every day recently, I''ve put my morning exercise ahead of time Su Qun was very surprised. He replied. Fang ran: ((???) you mean that you stride with me every morning to run 10000 meters, not even morning exercises!? You still have morning exercises every day! Thinking of this, Fang ran shivered and swallowed his mouth and his eyes trembled and asked: "that what... Big brother suqun, when did you get up..." "it''s 3:30, I''m used to doing two hours of morning exercise every day." Su Qun moved his body for a moment, stretched his joints, drew the knife into the scabbard, and replied simply. Fang ran:... 3:30... I remember that after class at more than nine o''clock yesterday, you said you had to deal with your business and return to your room later... poof, Fang ran covered his face in his heart. I''m sorry, my cognition is still too naive, no shoes, I thought precise time control is a male god style, but I really did not think of it. The original male god this kind of creature can be busy from morning to night, after high-intensity training, can still sleep less than six hours!? (*???) Fang ran looked at suqun in despair, thinking that even though he had always regarded suqun as an example and had a high evaluation, he still underestimated the cool elite male god in front of him. Ever since I found the nutritious lunch hard to eat, I ate excrement with myself without any expression every day. No matter it is 10000 meters or other training, it is all a group that sets an example and not only trains itself super hard. Are you so strict with yourself? You think they are the cool men who control the time and get up on time every day. But you can''t imagine that they are super gods who get up at 3:30 and do morning exercises! "Recently, I thought about it, summed up the recent training, and decided to arrange some training for you on Sunday. It happens that you get up early today. Let''s clean up and go out." "Oh." Fang suddenly felt that everything was OK. Fang Ran''s escape plan, the fourth time, failed. This time he ran out of the night game gate.Although, he was going out today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 "So, brother suqun, where are we going? Don''t you train today? " Fang ran fastened his seat belt, probably because he got up a little early (FOG), his face was very tired, and he was sitting in the front passenger seat. I feel like I won''t love you anymore. Sorry, the sea, is not the baby does not work hard, does not want to see you, is the enemy is too strong. At 3:30, I got up and ran with a load of hundreds of catties on my back. What on earth do people who wield knives and do morning exercises! Let alarm ring six times to barely get up early salted fish under the black eye, gray thinking. On Sunday, morning, am 6:00. this morning, I don''t know why the group didn''t carry out the 10000 meter dash with fangran convention, nor did they go to the training ground on the ground floor. Instead, they ate breakfast in the participants'' restaurant and directly took him to the night club garage. "Well, your recent training effect has gone through the stage of rapid improvement and has begun to stabilize. My former martial arts master told me that the situation should not be too urgent. It happens that today is Sunday, so you should take a rest." Su Qun with sunglasses, calm voice line, Gao Leng male god''s cool show. Fang ran: (ää;) ! What!!!??? Heaven in the sky, I hear what!? Suqun elder brother offered to give me a day off, no training! Although you have told you that Kaiqiao, a martial arts master with unreliable knowledge, finally told you something, but... No, I must have hallucinations. My elder brother suqun can''t be so understanding. You must be a fake suqun elder brother. Say, where are you from! "But having said that, I''ve arranged a little bit of special training for you." Fang ran: "as expected, I knew that... breathe (relax), and this is the elder brother of suqun I know. "Well, may I ask for more details..." A little uneasy about the "special training", Fang ran tried to ask, afraid that the host group would open up and say that this was what he had "tailored" for himself. "Remember what I told you at the beginning of the training?" Suqun set the car on fire, turned the steering wheel and drove slowly towards the underground garage. His eyes with sunglasses asked. "I lack a lot of basic qualities..." Fang ran some slightly can''t remember, but still remember the careless reply way, the suqun nodded. "Well, yes, your basic quality is overwhelmingly weak, but through these two weeks of training, I have seen your great improvement. Although you always show resistance, you have done your best in all training." Su Qun turned his head and looked at Fang ran. His handsome face under Sunglasses showed a smile that was hard to see. "You''ve done a good job in the night game." Suddenly, she was praised by suqun so directly, and then she scratched her head and said to her mouth: "ah ha ha, I''m just trying my best, although I''m still far from what you want from big brother suqun." Then the heart is looking at the group, serious thinking. My mother is cold and upright, but I''m still a handsome and dying elite. I can''t help it. Seeing this smile, I think if I''m a woman, I''ll fall in love with big brother suqun. "Don''t belittle yourself, take out a little self-confidence. One of your major shortcomings is that you lack a little self-confidence, especially when you get along with the beautiful opposite sex, you will subconsciously withdraw." Poof! I''m sorry, I take back the foreword, Su Qun elder brother, you are so honest really good! "Most young people may have this kind of situation again. I think this is the reason for their lack of life experience and confidence, which leads to their lack of self-confidence. You don''t have enough confidence or self-confidence to stand on the same position to interact with the opposite sex, and not only people of the opposite sex." The night group slowly drove to the door of the night Bureau, a clear and well-organized, conscientious and calm analysis. Do you want to explain the context of a word "counsellor" so clearly! By the head once said so clearly, Fang ran blushed to cover his face and cried in his heart. "Therefore, as a part of the training, and as the instructor entrusted to you by sister Sheng, I think it is very necessary to cultivate your self-confidence as a night war participant." Finally, Su Qun firmly and firmly said that the side of Fang ran a face muddled. "So big brother suqun... You... This is... You want to teach me to... after hesitation, Fang ran finally got tangled and said with difficulty: " how to tease my sister? " "But I think my hardware condition may not be as good as that of suqun elder brother..." suqun "... for a moment, suqun really felt thatIs it not suitable for him to be his instructor? would it be better to change the channel to a formula similar to him... ... ... ... Beijing Xike district. This is the west of the four major areas of the capital. As the capital of China, the vast capital city has gradually divided into four major areas with the central urban area as the center when it realized that the urban development was too fast and needed planning. With dozens of large blocks like Linfu and a huge southern suburb, Xike district is also a vast area. Like its name, Xike district is a place where most of the high-tech groups, companies, scientific research institutions, laboratories and workshops are gathered in the capital. The most distinctive feature is that in most of these high-tech industries, there are few residential areas built for the people working in this area. The house price is three times that of the southern suburbs, which is directly following the prices of the rich people living in Dongjiang district. Perfect from the side of the capital city - Xike District style. People living in this area, both men and women, are naturally highly educated and sophisticated people. You walk on the street and pull one at will. The most important one is an undergraduate who graduated from a famous university. This is still at the bottom of the internship. At the same time of high level, there are also all kinds of excellent successful men and beautiful women. Walking in the streets of Sike District, you can see everywhere the men in suits with folder and the beautiful women with excellent skills. At the moment, a black, angular Lamborghini in the middle of the road is humming in black. The low body, deep paint color, dazzling lights, rear wings, tires, every corner seems to explain everything that a luxury and top sports car should have. Even in Sike District, it has firmly grasped the eyes of all the people on both sides of the road! The sound of mechanical operation rings, the car body speeds up, and the black roof cracks regularly. Like the black technology transformation, the shed is opened and the income is at the end. In a short period of time, this top-notch sports car has completed the transformation of open top overtaking. There was no reason for the men''s hostility. The half face of the man with sunglasses in the driver''s seat is too outstanding. He looks a little cold. In addition to this car with more than five million people, I don''t know how many women''s hearts have been captured. Luxury car sunglasses, Gao Leng Junlang, the body lines and his half face in the style of integration, let the heart beat faster! Even the ordinary looking young people sitting beside him have received a lot of attention. However -- "poof, that... Big brother suqun... Open the garage or something, are we too high profile..." Fang Ran''s mouth twitched and felt the burning eyes on the side of the road. The men looked at the cars and the women looked at the people. In a word, they all looked at them with stiff eyes and straight ahead. "Relax, it''s natural for successful men to attract attention. It''s natural and open to accept. After all, as a participant, these things are available as long as you want." In the driver''s seat, suqun wears sunglasses, looks like a perfect cold president, calmly opens his mouth, and at the same time slows down the speed further, and puts one hand on the falling window at will. Then Fang ran found that at least six beautiful women could not walk along the road. Fang ran: "so much is said. Big brother suqun, you really didn''t take me to seduce my sister? And when I went out, the garage was dark. I didn''t notice that you were driving a Lamborghini! For the first time in my life, I just feel a little nervous when I sit in a luxury car like Lamborghini, and I spit in my heart. It seems that they want to let Fang ran get used to this kind of high-profile feeling. This time, suqun chose a Lamborghini from a lot of cars in the night game, and then... the effect was outstanding. "Today''s training is to improve your social experience so as to improve your basic quality and enhance your self-confidence, so this is part of the training." Suqun turns the steering wheel with one hand, turns a corner, and opens his mouth to fangran. speechless, even he, did not know where to make complaints about this silly situation. he really wants to make complaints about the training. Brother, you know, you have not seen at least half of the eyes. I just glance at it, and the rest of my eyes are still watching the car. But Fang ran finally swallowed this sentence in silence, because he was afraid that suqun would think of new "training content" after he said it... in fact, when he went out today, suqun wanted to take a low-key co pilot and let Fang ran come to drive and become the focus.But after thinking about the headlines that happened on Kaige Avenue last week... the residents finally told themselves in silence, this... We''d better wait for the next time. "The... Big brother of suqun... The training to improve social experience is..." I feel that I am not easy to get used to the hot sight around me, and then I can''t help asking. He really wanted to hold back, but at the beginning, he was forced to do so. Fang ran feels that he is a little square and may not hold on... "you will know when you wait. In a word, after experiencing a higher position and situation today, I hope you can get rid of your ordinary youth mentality and think and act in a way that is more in line with the identity of the participants." "Have more confidence, at least in the face of Hua Ling sister, resuscitate them, you can maintain a more calm appearance." Su Qun took a look at him, but did not look over his head. Then they speeded up a little, and soon they arrived at their destination. After enjoying the amazing eyes of the surrounding crowd in the parking space, Fang ran followed behind the cold faced dormitory group with sunglasses and came to a building. His eyes were shocked, and he looked up at this huge building with more than 30 stories, and his face was shocked. This is not what he often sees on TV... "it is set up in the Xike district where several of the world''s top medical clinical research laboratories are located. With this 36 storey building as the hospital headquarters, it has set up more than 50 medical departments with the latest medical research achievements "The largest private hospital in China, Shengxin hospital." "Yes... I''ve heard of... Wait... Brother suqun, you won''t tell me that I''m going to..." Su Qun took off his sunglasses and introduced him to Fang ran. Then he walked towards the gate, and Fang ran swallowed his mouth and nodded and said, keeping up with his pace. "Well, this is where I arranged special training for you to improve your social experience." Fang ran: "blankly, his face shows his first yearning for his usual hell training) poop! Is it too late to ask brother suqun to go back to night training www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 Walk into the hospital building. The cold colored hall is cool and clean, and the air is filled with the smell of disinfection water peculiar to the hospital. The pure white floor tiles are arranged in order, reflecting the glass ceiling and the crystal reflection of the falling chandeliers. As the largest and top hospital in China, the hall of the hospital is almost full of people at the moment. There is a long queue at the registration office. More people are waiting to sit on chairs or directly sit on the corner steps. To be honest, Fang was a little shocked. One is that he was really shocked by the appearance of the hospital. He once heard from his senior high school students who had the intention to learn medicine. He also had some distant vision that he would like to enter this hospital in the future. There are also many people. However, Fang ran remembers that he seemed to have said in his high school geography class that people in a certain region will seek medical benefits from a core position. Therefore, a considerable number of people come from all over the country to seek medical treatment because their illness needs to be treated carefully. But there are so many people. With the group behind, Fang ran looked at the Sheng Xiang in the hospital building. A smart and casual black shirt, rolled up the cuffs, showing a knife holding jade like small arms all the year round, a watch inserted in the edge of the trousers pocket, and the residents who took off the sunglasses attracted more attention. The elite, cool and handsome temperament were integrated into one, which attracted many other people''s attention. Fang ran was surprised to think that he always felt that the setting of the group was not perfect. He is cold and kind-hearted, conscientious and responsible, but also smart and capable. He has the same aura as President Gao Leng. The most important thing is that his sister is still long and handsome, although this is the common fault of the participants. But even in this way, Fang ran feels that the temperament of the host group is really male god, because you can see several beautiful women who are ready to talk to each other if they are not redundant. Keke, so if suqun really wants to teach him to seduce her later... with him standing by, he will feel that his success probability is basically zero. Although not in time and not high. "Well, brother suqun, where are we going Fang ran watched as they passed through the crowd and walked towards the back of the less crowded. "This is the ward area for patients. We''re going to the back." Su Qun answered him simply and clearly, and then went on walking towards the inside, always bringing Fang ran to a door that seemed to need to be registered. "Sir, the front is not a medical area. If you want to see a doctor, please go back to the lobby and register." A little bit to see the group can not leave the eyes, but the woman on duty behind the work desk or dutiful politeness said. "I know. Please check it for me. I had an appointment just now." Su Qun said, Fang ran speechless. You made an appointment just now_ 1 Why don''t I know... "ah, I''m sorry, OK. I''ll check it for you. Is there really Mr. suqun? Hello, please come in The front desk lady was surprised. Then she looked down and found that there was an appointment message just appeared just now. "Well, let''s go." He walked into the gate with fangran and came to another area, which was the same as the hospital hall which was crowded just now. Although it was still a bright hall with cold colors, it was totally opposite to the one just now. "Just now, this is the hospital part open to all ordinary people. This is the working area of Sacred Heart Hospital. Many scientific research and clinical laboratories, drug research and development, private wards and even the board of directors are in this building." So, what are you doing here? Fang ran covered his face in his heart and thought that he really didn''t know what suqun was doing with his name of improving his social experience. Can''t he be a doctor? (㦤|||||), brother suqun! As soon as we came to this work area, there were fewer people. It seemed that all of them were wearing white coats representing the medical aspects. They looked serious. They had various reports or test boxes in their hands. They walked quickly and exchanged opinions with people around them. Tense and orderly, efficient and rigorous. For a while, a strong high-level working atmosphere came. You can feel the doctor with glasses frowning and wearing a white coat just a few meters away. And then almost everyone here gives Fang ran this feeling. Fang ran, who had never seen such an occasion, was not adapted to it at all. It was probably the same as his feeling that he had mixed into the upper class of aristocrats and celebrities when he went to the ball at the night pearl.It''s just that this time, he''s a poor student. He''s mixed into the high-end level, the talent gathering place in the elite field. Two people went directly to the elevator, the elevator door closed, just looked at so long row of floor buttons, the group did not look to press the 29th floor. When the elevator rises, it is worth mentioning that this elevator is still a transparent one. Through the toughened glass, you can watch the diagnostic rooms, offices, wards and the clinical wards of various medical devices. Looking at all kinds of high-end atmosphere and high-grade scenes that he had never seen before. Fang ran, who spent most of his time in the capital city, spent his first time in the capital city and felt that he had seen the upper class from afar. The stairs went up to the twenty ninth floor. When the elevator door opens, the high-rise building on the 29th floor is divided into various walls and glass walls. The bottom floor serves as a hospital and the middle level serves as a scientific research field. People wearing white coats are more likely to sit at their desks and deal with various affairs. The collar of expensive suits looms under the white coats. Well, Fang Ran has been completely muddled, don''t understand what special training suqun has arranged for him. Fang ran only the honest son''s squint, followed in the group behind, a pair of eyes can which disorderly float. In the end, the group took Fang ran to an office with walls and frosted glass, which not only ensured the privacy of the internal environment, but also kept the sense of openness. A cool and gorgeous woman in a black-and-white professional dress, who also looks very elite and capable, nods slightly when she sees the group. "You are very punctual, Mr. suqun." "Well? Do you know me? " Su Qun is also slightly unexpected, looking at this cool and beautiful office beauty. "Well, I met you with the chairman last time. My name is Su Lengyue. Hello, I have arranged everything. Please come in." Su Lengyue didn''t have much expression on her face. She opened the door and asked. It''s arranged? Okay what? Fang ran followed, subconsciously curious in the heart, and then walked in, was shocked by the atmosphere of the office. Oh, I''ll go. Is this office so Dior? Tut? Tut? Tut? I don''t know which corrupt guy is sitting here. After entering this luxurious office, having a look at it, and finally confirming that it is appropriate to what you think. Su Qun turned and looked at Fang ran and said: "well, this is where you are going to stay for the whole day. You are responsible for handling all the affairs handed over to this office as the decision-making senior general manager of Sacred Heart Hospital." "Of course, I know a lot of things you don''t know at all, but it doesn''t matter. Miss Su Lengyue will be your exclusive secretary today. Although she won''t take the initiative to speak, as long as you communicate with her more, she will explain to you, but you still need to make a decision in the end." "Give it to me, please." Su Lengyue spoke quietly. Suqun nodded and continued to look at Fang ran and said: "from now on, you are already the top management of Sacred Heart Hospital. Every decision you make will be implemented accurately. In order to avoid your dependence, I won''t be around you all day. I hope that when I come to pick you up in the evening, you can achieve something We have obtained "Any questions?" The group finally asked Fang ran. Fang opened his mouth wide, his eyes were shocked, his face was muddled and his eyes were staring at the dog. What''s the problem? I have just one question. Are you kidding me? At this moment, Fang ran finally understood that the sun came out in the West today and said he didn''t need to train. What kind of training did he arrange for him. God his mother''s decision general manager of Gao CE!! This... I... his mother, this is not a salted fish turning over 200 laps, the shadow is like a torpedo, his meow this social form has changed, OK! (ssssssssߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߨssssssssssߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩ Looking at the "special, farewell, training and practice" which is "tailor-made" for all of our weaknesses, we can see that Fang ran with tears in his heart... so this is what you have arranged!! It seems that this change is too big for Fang ran to accept. Su Qun shakes in front of his eyes and asks again: "fangran? Any questions? " Being shaken by the host group, Fang ran, still a little dazed. There''s no way. Anyone can change from a loser to a top decision-making general manager of China''s top medical enterprises, and become a so-called superior person and a successful person. Standing on the top of the golden tower, he is also confused.From suqun''s words just now, Fang ran understood that what he had been exposed to this day would be all things he had never heard of. He took a shivering breath and told himself to calm down. Trembling, I felt that I had to rescue myself. Fang Ran''s eyebrows fluttered. Looking at the extremely conscientious and considerate residential group, she began to cry and said: "that... It''s not... Suqun... Big brother, can''t we make trouble? I''ve heard on TV what kind of medical group is so powerful. You can''t rely on state power for such a large hospital, and the boss of other people won''t do it Yes Hearing Fang Ran''s words, suqun looked at him strangely, and then began to wonder: "don''t you know?" "What do I know?" Do you know that you can''t be a decision-making executive of a global top 500 medical enterprise if you know that you are a loser or a loser? Fang ran, who was not aware of what to say. He thought he would make complaints about tears today. I''m not afraid that I''ll pull my leg. I''m afraid I''ll bullshit! Then he heard suqun say with a rhetorical tone that he was stunned to eat whale. He felt like brother loser told him one day that he was actually a young master with a super background, which made him unable to believe the information. "The owner of this sacred heart hospital" "is a recovery." Fang ran: "ha, ha, ha, ha www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Sacred Heart Hospital, 30 floors, special reception room. It is totally different from the feeling from the outside. It''s not how the decoration is formal and luxurious. On the contrary, it is a strong Chinese ancient style. The furnishings in the center of the room for two people to sit opposite each other seems to reproduce the style of ancient literati sitting and talking with each other. The transparent windows make the capital a completely modern city. It has to be said that the room specially set up for the reception of the highest level guests is indeed with sufficient care. In the opposite position, a bright woman is sitting. She is wearing a light colored shirt with plain patterns and women''s trousers made of pure white cloth, which outlines her slim leg shape. Her light tone dress matches her quiet and elegant face. Obviously, she is an urban beauty in modern dress. In the center of this room, she brings a sense of intellectual beauty of ancient women. At the moment, she is pouring tea with her hands, and her exquisite skills are perfect. The water drops were connected and dropped into the teacup of blue and white porcelain. The fragrance of tea filled the air. She pushed the tea to the visitors on the opposite side with a smile. "Little flower tea, no respect." Sitting opposite was a foreign man with dark brown curly hair. His nose was tall and his eyes were deep. His eyes were very deep and elegant. He politely held up his tea cup and spoke Mandarin with a little foreign accent: "no, from my point of view, I can definitely feel Yan in this room and in this cup of tea Ms. Xi, I don''t quite understand your respect for me as a guest... " the handsome and charming American man opened his mouth a little strangely, and then standing behind him, a Chinese woman immediately leaned down in his ear and whispered. The man immediately responded, smiling but not embarrassed, and said: " see you, it seems that my time in China is not enough for me to master Chinese It''s a profound language. " "No, not in a year. I think you are good enough, Mr. Abel." Su Yanxi smile, temperament gentle mouth, at the same time gently blow away the hot air of the flower tea on the hand. "Thank you. Well, however, I should be modest here if I change into the habit of your Chinese people." Wearing a black bow tie, Abel tasted the scented tea in his hand and couldn''t help admiring that he was an excellent woman not only by his appearance and background, but also by his tea making skills. "Well, in Rome, do as the Romans do." Su Yanxi lowered her eyes and looked at the reflection of the flower tea, reflecting Abel''s appearance. She couldn''t help sighing. What a man without flaws. Last night, she suddenly received a phone call from the group saying that Abel had arrived in the capital and had come back to deal with a series of matters to be discussed during the meeting. However, it seems that... the situation is not very optimistic. With Beijing Shengxin hospital as its headquarters, it operates a series of medical related industries, such as medical devices, shares, research, industry and so on. Shengxin group, which spreads all over China, has reached the basic saturation in China as early as a few years ago. Although there are still cakes, the Sacred Heart Group, which has eaten too much, is no longer a good place to start. Therefore, it should pay attention to the international community. To set foot on the international stage, it is inevitable to face up to an empire like behemoth in the economic field. The "financial empire" has been built by so many fields, covering military, medical, energy, aerospace, electronics, clothing, catering, real estate, tourism, people''s livelihood, etc. In the face of such a magnificent, Sacred Heart Group is about the size of a department. The pillars of all walks of life supporting such a huge empire, and the core figures of all walks of life, naturally, are not simple roles, just take the people in front of them. Abel graduated from Harvard University and stayed in school for a few years to get a PhD from Harvard Medical School, and then he got MD again the following year. It is said that he spent a little bit of effort in management science. Finally, he took his resume full of letters and knocked on the door of fisld''s medical field. After more than ten years, he had his own new identity. - the top person in charge of the medical field. This is Su Yanxi''s identity in the face of a man at the moment. Starting from the morning''s conversation, the man would smile and solicit quotations from other sources, and discuss various things with her. Occasionally, she would expose her small shortcomings that she was not proficient in Chinese language, but she never showed any flaws. I have been beating around the Bush for many times. I have been fighting for words secretly for several waves. However, the other party is not flawless. The discourse rotation is perfect. Oh, sure enough, do you have to open your mouth first? The game on the negotiation table is a very profound knowledge, which involves various factors, ordinary people can not imagine, but there is such a simple and superficial truth. Whoever speaks first loses."So Mr. Abel, I''d like to ask your opinion about the cooperation we want to reach with you in North America this time." Sipping the scented tea, it seems that she is not surprised by Su Yanxi''s cutting into the theme. Abel even does not have a look in his eyes and says with a smile: "I thought you would ask me earlier, Ms. Yanxi, or wait more patiently all the time." "It''s our custom in China to entertain guests before we start to talk about business." Su Yanxi said with a smile that the silent woman behind her did not seem to exist. Abel put down her tea cup, put her hands across the table, and looked into Su Yanxi''s eyes. "Although I have known you for a short time, I have realized that you are an excellent woman, so it is unnecessary to make a detour. Let''s go straight to the theme. As the general director of fisld''s medical industry, I hope to increase the proportion of cooperation matters to 35%. it''s really overbearing. Although I had expected this, I still couldn''t help but feel helpless when I heard this. Su Yanxi frowned and said: "I''m sorry to say that you only provide sales channels. Is 35% from the production of products to cross-border transportation too unreasonable?" Moreover, in this way, the Sacred Heart Group will have no interests to speak of. "How to judge the rationality and irrationality? Shopping malls are like battlefields. Maximizing interests and cannibalism have always been the indicators we believe in. Although Ms. Yanxi''s beautiful appearance is very attractive to me, how to win the maximum benefit is what I want now." There was no flaw in Abe''s face, neither confident nor proud. He seemed to be chatting with his friends, but he couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. "The best interests, if it is also the best interests to lose a new partner?" Su Yanxi asked in response, her slender fingers rubbing the edge of the blue and white porcelain teacup, and the atmosphere collided with each other. "Maybe one less competitor." Abel showed his hand in an obscure but ambiguous way. Outside China, at least North America is not short of you. If you want to come, please pay enough. Hearing this, Su Yanxi sighed helplessly in her heart. She understood that the negotiation was a failure. As expected, it was too grudging to negotiate with opponents of this level. There was no point that could take the initiative. It''s a tough and difficult opponent. If it wasn''t for the identity of the other party, let the board of directors come and talk to him. "Well, I see what you mean, Mr. Abel. This conversation with you was a great time." Su Yanxi stood up and held out her hand. Abel stood up courteously, shook hands with her, and then politely and graciously invited her: "so am I. I''m going to have lunch with Ms. Yanxi today "I''m sorry, one of my descendants is here. I may not have time at noon." Su Yanxi politely refused Abel''s invitation with a polite smile, although I don''t know how many women are eager for it. "Well, that''s a pity." This time, the regret on her face was not hypocritical. It could be seen that Su Yanxi, with her intellectual beauty, temperament and appearance, really attracted Abel. "Take the liberty to ask, Ms. Yanxi, is your younger generation male?" But he soon cleared up his regret and resumed his unbreakable smile. Abel asked with a smile. Su Yanxi was stunned for a moment, but he also said with a smile: "well, yes, I''m a very excellent young man in my usual circle of friends." "Well, well, it seems that I have no hope. Next, I can only visit the Sacred Heart Hospital by myself." Abel nodded to Su Yanxi, said humorously, and then walked out. When Abel came out of the room, Suyan... No, she sighed. She said helplessly: "what a troublesome and troublesome man." Then resuscitation suddenly remembered that suqun had discussed with her a few days ago. Today, she asked Fang ran to practice. She sat down in a bamboo chair, picked up flower tea, and said to herself a little curiously: "by the way, I don''t know how Fang Ran''s younger brother is now, but there''s a cold month beside him. Should it be ok..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 At the moment, the "outstanding" young people in the circle are sitting in front of a very spacious top-level desk. A face of "who am I, where I am, why do I leave this corner" expression. Let''s not mention the bookcases, carpets, chandeliers and other expensive decorations on display in this luxurious office. Let''s just talk about the desk in front of us. The material is precious wood that you can''t understand. It''s streamline and elegant design. A whole hard to see template serves as the desktop, all kinds of high-end atmospheric grade furnishings, and three private special computers with light display in front of you. As for the speed... just tried it... thief. This is the Sacred Heart Group, one of the powerful groups in the western district. Every year, I don''t know how many graduates from famous universities in Huaxia rush to enter the top enterprises. This is the 29th floor of Sacred Heart Group. In addition to the special reception hall on the upper floor and the private rooms for recovery, there are the highest six floors of private customized special wards. This is the top decision-making level of the group, and the position that numerous ambitious and eager elites look forward to. It''s no exaggeration to say that this is a place that many people can''t come to in their lifetime. Social status and achievement are obvious when you sit here. However, Fang Ran is now constipated and has a feeling of "am I still awake?". I recall my memory a little bit... "ha!? Is sister Fu Su the owner of this hospital? Are you sure you''re not teasing me Knowing that the boss of this super large enterprise that he had heard of was actually an acquaintance of his own. The feeling of eating a whale, Fang ran made an unbelievable voice directly, and then asked in shock. "Is there anything you can''t accept?" Su Qun looks at Fang ran, who is shocked. This is what he always wants to change in Fang ran. He sighs a little: "all the relationships I know are state organs and departments. It''s really inconvenient for you to go there. So a few days ago, I tried to ask for recovery. She said that she could let you come to her company." Fang ran, shocked speechless, felt strange. I''d like to give such a large group company to an outsider and a layman to take care of it for a day. This kind of thing is originally please, the other party can say exactly what kind of thing? Big brother suqun, I always think that we are different from each other, but now I suddenly find that our world outlook is not the same. After a few simple explanations, she left Fang ran and left, leaving Fang ran alone to take on the important responsibility of the day in the "upper class" where she was not familiar. To tell you the truth, watching his most reliable suqun elder brother close the door and leave, just feel like God died. At this moment, Fang ran put his hands crossed on the table to block his face, and the whole person turned on the power-saving mode with a gloomy face. I really want to go to the seaside. ... ... dry! (Privacy tax) ssssssߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩ! Bang! Fang ran slapped himself in the face, feeling unable to face the reality. He is just a salted fish now. It''s really good to embarrass him. Big brother suqun, how cruel are you to think of such a wonderful idea! There is also the one I have known all the time. She thinks that she is just a gentle, beautiful and intellectual beauty. Is she the boss of such a large group!? In short, from suqun''s words, Fang ran can already understand that he is the real senior decision maker of Sacred Heart Group today. After all, from the usual relationship, he can understand that everyone in the night game is a real companion. Since big brother suqun said that, judging from the attitude of the cool and beautiful secretary next to him, it must be true. So... the baby''s world outlook is not the same as theirs! (scratching the wall) there was no way to do it. Fang raised his head and looked at his current situation. First of all, his status and social status are very high. He is too high to imagine. His communication side is almost constantly lighting up all kinds of messages. After learning about the Sacred Heart Group, a new chief decision-maker whose position has been vacant has been appointed today. He was invited to participate here and there. In this regard, Fang ran took advantage of the cold secretary''s presence, his face was stiff and tense and asked: "I should... " it is your freedom as the general decision-maker to answer or not to accept these invitation. If you have any intention, I will contact you immediately to prepare the car for you. "Then he was given the answer "it''s up to you to decide this kind of thing.". Fang ran, "... although I had expected that it would be like this, but the result is really like this! Do you really want me to make up my mind? Please, I''m a loser who doesn''t know anything. My level is not as good as that of the new people in the application list submitted by the personnel manager just now! What''s more, Fang ran just glanced at... all the applicants, whether they had just passed the examination or not, were all the top students he could only look up to in the past... then, he is sitting in the office on the 29th floor. These people have become trivial things to him. Earth shaking change. So, are participants really that special? A little bitter smile, Fang ran felt that he suddenly understood the real purpose of the night special training for him. In order to truly experience the high position in the real society, what kind of height is the participant standing in? Completely lose the consciousness of being an ordinary youth before, and show "the confidence of the participants". This may be what the group really wants Fang ran to learn. It has to be said that they are conscientious and responsible. This is the reason why Fang Ran has been unable to release water for training. When he is facing the host group, a cold male God and national elite have nothing to do with you. It is not your relatives who need to worry about you, but they are arranged for you to this extent. Not to mention, he has stabbed people once before. Fang ran felt that if he didn''t try his best, he would be sorry for the pains of the group. (cough) in a word, Fang ran understood the general situation with a face of vicissitudes. Although he wanted to understand the intention of the host group, he still looked at all kinds of documents and statements that need to be processed by him, as well as the application for the decision of so and so, and the confirmation of the development of so and so. With so many things, it can be said with certainty that he will not have any of them. "So, resuscitation sister, are you really too broad-minded to handle these things..." Fang ran covered his face. In addition to ignoring all the invitation to him and thinking about the baby for one day, you flattered me and didn''t have any use. The person who will, that is, the secretary who looks very cold, is his natural enemy. For this point, Fang ran gnawed his teeth in his heart, which must be the intention of big brother suqun! Knowing that he was not good at communicating with such a beautiful woman who was born to suppress losers, he asked her to help him. The most terrible thing is that Fang ran really can''t do anything but ask her. Exercise your resistance to the beautiful opposite sex, improve your social experience, enhance your basic quality, and finally achieve the goal of having the self-confidence of the participants... hateful big brother suqun, do you want to be so perfect! (cover his face and burst into tears) Fang ran looked at all kinds of office software and data that he didn''t know all over the screen, as well as a stack of documents on his desk. Although he knew every word, he could not help but gripe his teeth and look at his side. This luxurious office is separated by a glass wall in a small room. The figure of the iceberg beauty who seemed to be indifferent just now left a sentence "call me at any time if you have any problems" and went to deal with his own work. make complaints about the machine make complaints about it. Any problem, then my Physiology... PA! (cough)... I''m sorry, I read a lot of books and jokes about this scene before. By the way, why used to think that it has been half a month since the special summer training began... I haven''t played with my mobile phone (blue thin Lentinus edodes, little despair). But Fang ran was suddenly startled. He got inspiration from the pollution and thought of something. Like a leek, it radiated the spirit. Yes, I didn''t expect that there was a secretary to do, nothing to do... Cough... in a word, he coughed hard and pretended that he was very serious and mature: "cough, that... Cold... Cold moon miss, please come here." "I''m here. What can I do for you?" Hearing Fang Ran''s call, Su Lengyue resolutely put down her work and went to Fang ran. "So for today, you''re my secretary, aren''t you?" Fang ran tensed his face, just like the opening words in a short passage which had something to do with the letter H, and tried not to expose his evil intention. "Well, that''s right. My job is to help you deal with group affairs." Hearing Fang ran say so, Su Lengyue didn''t hesitate. She nodded her head and said that her voice was still cold."That is to say, you will not refuse any assignment I have given you?" Fang ran continued to pretend to be serious, with some ulterior intention, staring at Su Lengyue''s delicate makeup, professional dress and graceful figure. Su Lengyue frowned a little, as if thinking of what she understood, her face became colder and colder. This time, she had only two short words to answer. "Yes." As soon as I heard this affirmative answer, I could see the "grim smile" of "finally got it" in my heart. I nodded quickly and said: "Oh, that''s great. I''ll go to your computer to play Alliance for a while." With that, Fang ran took a stack of documents on her desk and rushed to her office, leaving Su Lengyue, who didn''t understand what she had just heard. She was stunned. Whoa ha ha ha ha, throw the pot successfully! You can play games! = = is too laggy ((or more than / ) and then / is finally responding to the high quality of the elite in the workplace. After just thinking about the quick opening, she saw that half of the runner had stopped. She turned her head and looked at her with a serious look. "Oh, yes," he said. "I haven''t asked your computer yet. If it is too fast, it will not work. It will affect my carry." Su Lengyue: "..... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 "Wait!" Without paying attention to Fang Ran''s question, Su Lengyue finally turned to Fang ran from the "improper" speech she had not expected. "Er... Cough... You want to..." he was called to stop, just like a small staff member who wanted to skip the shift to fish but was stopped by his boss, but he reacted fiercely in the next second. No, I''m in charge! So in the face of a black-and-white professional suit, Su Lengyue, a cold beauty in the workplace, is a little angry. She says with a stiff face and tries not to let her sight drift. "What else can I do for you?" "I think you must have misunderstood something. My duty is to help you with your affairs, but it is not in my responsibility to take over the work directly for you." Su Lengyue''s face was full and her voice was cold. Looking at Fang Ran''s face, she said, "I don''t believe it. You must be lying to me. You just don''t want to work. You are an incompetent secretary." and Mr. suqun told me yesterday that I would take care of you and not let you escape from work. " Fang ran: "father and mother who gave birth to me, and those who knew me... ((Privacy tax) bah! Hateful suqun elder brother! Even if not, it is still so wonderful! Finally, in the silent but staring eyes of the cool and beautiful secretary, Fang ran sat back to the big desk. He wanted to lift the table, but the one in front of him couldn''t lift it. "So can''t you really help me with these things?" In any case, Fang ran took advantage of Su Lengyue has not returned, before the two people have not reached an impasse, looking at the people in front of him, he said with a sad face and no tears. "No Some temporary guy''s intention is not on track, careful thinking is very decisive by the Beauty Secretary refused. After all, fishing at work is not allowed. "These are the company''s internal information and documents, it doesn''t matter if I am an outsider to deal with it?" Fang ran still thinks that according to common sense, his own situation is a bit too ridiculous. "Considering your level and knowledge of the healthcare industry." "These are the daily business documents of the group''s operation, and there are no confidential parts. Although I think it''s not normal to let an outsider take over the responsibility suddenly..." Su Lengyue replied, saying that at last, she was puzzled, and suddenly looked forward to it. She felt that there were still people who looked at the world as well as her own Then he saw that Su Lengyue shook her head and her eyes became calm again. "But if it''s sister Su''s decision, there must be no problem." Fang ran, "... I just thought that you are a normal person with three common views just like baby... with your appearance as an iceberg beauty and a cold secretary, are you a little fan of sister Fu Su!? Sister, you''ve collapsed! Fang ran roared with grief and indignation in her heart, and then saw from her face that the topic seemed to be uncontrollable. Suddenly she swallowed her mouth and burst out a trace of hope and curiosity: "wait a minute, where is the original person in my position? I suddenly came, and that person, please call him back." Let him save the baby. I can''t bear the responsibility of a group. "Your position has always been vacant. It was set up by sister Su in order to balance the shareholders of the board of directors and give other opponents an illusion. Usually, I am responsible for the handling of these documents." d( ৥䡣 It turns out to be your pot! Then you should take it back! What''s more, I heard the feeling of conspiracy in shopping malls from a few words just now, which must be my illusion. Fang Ran''s heart laughed bitterly. At last, he could only utter despair on his face: "then you can at least tell me what''s going on. I have to know what these things are at least?" "Well, well, I''ll start with the property of the group. Please note that I''m only responsible for telling you the most basic information. How to make a decision is still your own responsibility." Hearing Fang Ran''s request, Su Lengyue nodded and began to talk seriously. Then she put all kinds of reports that Fang ran had just patted in her hand on her desk. "Please don''t worry about the loss caused by your decision. You just need to make your own judgment boldly. This is what Mr. suqun and sister Su have told me to emphasize." Listening to Su Lengyue, since both the residents and the recovery have said that there is no need to worry about the loss, Fang ran feels that he really has no reason to fish again. OK, OK, big brother suqun, you win, I do, I do not do it? "First of all, tell me what this document is. How can I decide if I want to send these things to North America?"Fang ran sighed helplessly and picked up a document, which was very tangled and distressed. Su Lengyue looked at the document with a little doubt, and then shook her head: "this is a document. I don''t need to worry about it. Compared with this, I will start with the financial statements of the group. I hope you can finish processing these documents before noon and catch up with sister Su for lunch." Fang ran: "before noon!? Ha!? ... ... ... the capital is sunny and at noon. Light scattered, into the highest level of Sacred Heart Group, 36 floors of special ward, bright living room, there is no wall around, is a layer of glass ring. Full of modern fashion trend design, in this layer reflects incisively and vividly. You can stand in the center of the room and look around. With the help of the height of the 36th floor, you can have a panoramic view of the whole Sike. Unparalleled sense of openness, giving people a feeling of flying. However, if you think that this is the only way, from the inside to the outside as transparent, from the outside to the inside without any special, then you are wrong. It''s in a special ward on the whole floor. It''s not furniture. Through the circular open hole, the towering trees with luxuriant crowns and drooping vines all over the roof can hardly see the shade of the ceiling. Small tan, flowing water, wooden bridge, spring. The fragrance of flowers, the singing of birds, the glimpses of shadows, and the head of small animals. It seems that there are a lot of Petite figures hiding in the whole layer of forest, birds of various colors standing on the branches with long tail feathers, pecking at their feathers, and the spring water tinkling. In addition to entering the center of the door, some of the furniture is antique. The whole 36 floors are like Taoyuan mountain, far away from the city. The recovery of beauty in this painting gently sips the tea cup and smiles like the beauty hidden in the peach garden in the mountain forest in ancient times. Then Fang ran, who had just finished learning financial knowledge and still had not finished his work, held a teacup and looked at it with a face of muddle... the whole scene was picturesque, and he was the most embarrassed. I don''t know what to do. "I almost thought there was something wrong with the way I opened the door." Fang ran finally rubbed and make complaints about her stiff face. He looked at herself in the modern fashion, but he was perfectly integrated into the old scenery. " ," you have a sister, you cheater. ''s recovery from the tea gently touched her feeling that she was choking, and she was so expressionless that she could not understand what to say, so she could not help but make complaints about her. "Fang ran, what are you talking about?" "Wow, resuscitation sister, you''re still pretending to be stupid!" Fang ran covered his face with shock and heartache and said: "I remember one time in the group, which was resuscitation sister. You said that everyone had only a little assets." "I didn''t expect you to hide so much, sister resuscitation. As the president and largest shareholder of Shengxin group, the largest medical enterprise in Huaxia, is there any difference in our understanding of the sentence that our family has a little asset?" "Keke..." the recovery suddenly coughed, cough, er... Did I say that again... "and let me be a high-level decision-maker for the day really doesn''t matter. Sister Fu Su, you don''t know how terrible it is to be forced by that cool and violent beauty to learn to deal with official business this morning!" Only he knows what he has experienced this morning, and he complains of recovery in despair, feeling that he is going to die hard. "Lengyue, in fact, is a very good girl in addition to a little bit who doesn''t know how to communicate with others. How do you want me to help Fang ran younger brother lead a line?" Fang ran looked at Fang ran in a teasing way, then said with a smile, and then responded to her with.. Fang has been busy for a whole morning. However, she rolled her eyes, and a picture of my heart is dead, expressionless and indifferent. "That''s really good (good reading). After all, that beautiful and indifferent beauty worships you so much." Looking at Fang Ran''s appearance, she couldn''t help laughing, and then sighed: "well, don''t be kidding. Lengyue was just sick when she was a child. I just woke up at that time. After I cured her, I always regarded me as a benefactor of my life. Otherwise, with her ability, I could go to a better enterprise." "So I think that if you are delayed by resuscitation sister, she may not be able to find a worthy object." make complaints about Tucao Dao, and then sneer at it. Oh, single dog, note orphan. (staring eyes) ... dry! So what are you looking at me for!? Although I am a single dog, I will not pay attention to orphans! "Not to mention this, how did you feel in the morning? Did you find a little bit of confidence as a participant?" The recovery raises the legs of white trousers and pure white high-heeled sandals, and asks Fang ran with a smile. "Speaking of this..." Fang ran, with a helpless face and a bitter smile, said: "big brother suqun is not enough. Why do you want to step in, sister resuscitation?" Fang ran felt that he was sad and could cover his face with the river. He could not look directly at the recovery. "After all, everyone in the Bureau has helped. Although I have nothing to teach you in my ability, I can''t just stand by." Resuscitation smiles, Fang Ran''s face is stiff and his heart is angry. You''re just sitting on the sidelines! At this time, a plump little bird with beautiful wings flew and landed on the tea table curiously. It moved its neck nimbly, looked at Fang ran, and looked at the recovery. Then it still felt that the flower tea on the table was more attractive to him, and began to peck at it. Resuscitation gently touched, the bird fondly rubbed her fingers and continued to peck at the water. Fang ran looked at this scene. Although he had felt it for a long time, the more contact he had, the more he felt that he could revive his natural and friendly temperament. In addition, he felt that he could not extricate himself from this scene. Of course, he is not afraid of love. "What''s more, sister Fu Su, your room is really powerful. You can do it with your ability, and there are so many animals..." Fang ran looked around and found that all kinds of plants and animals were in harmony and complemented each other. In this room, many kinds of small animals he didn''t know were rolling on the grass, and the koi swayed its tail and set off water flowers to scare away the shore Waterfowl by the side. Fang ran even saw a row of snow-white owls fall from the branches. "This..." when Fang ran asked about this, he couldn''t help but cry and laugh. "This room was originally a private ward for special patients, just like the five floors below. But after I rescued an endangered Crested Ibis, I didn''t know how it turned into this one." Resuscitation said so, and then continued to tease the little fat bird who drank her tea with her fingers, so that it began to peck at the tips of her fingers. "Then occasionally, there are various endangered and rare animals and plants in the bureau that need my help. Although the large and carnivorous animals are sent back, they are still slowly occupied and become their wards." it seems that the behavior of the little fat birds has set an example. Many small animals have found that this new face is not the "intruder" with strange smell Any dangerous behavior, immediately began to live. Many birds, represented by many birds, began to gather around the recovery, not to mention the occasional snowball like rabbits on the ground, and even saw a deer sticking out its head from behind a tree. Looking at his side is full again, resuscitation had no choice but to put down the flower tea, let the birds of all colors enjoy it, and at the same time picked up a rabbit on the ground that could not jump up on its short legs, put it on its legs and let it start to doze. Goddess ah... Fang ran looked at this scene of natural harmony and couldn''t help but come up with such an idea. "Speaking of it, Fang ran, you are really brave. I remember that Hualing went back in less than ten minutes after she came last time." Resuscitation stretched out her hand, a snow-white tarantula climbed on her white jade''s hand, and then she looked at nothing to be afraid of. "Cough, although I usually advise a little, but resuscitation sister, you can''t judge people by their appearance. I''m not afraid of anything in the face of small animals." Fang ran was embarrassed for a moment, then coughed and said seriously, trying to look a little bit big tailed wolf. Then, before he finished speaking, a small figure came up behind his seat, with big smart eyes and green skin, and a small tail tip. His slender body protruded out of his head and vomited his heart. Fang ran felt the change and turned his face subconsciously. After seeing what it was, the big tail wolf''s smile froze on his face. Then the recovery was followed by a strong, long breath, and tragic scream! When the rabbits were on the table, they were scared to wake up! "Mama, there are snakes Then he ran away, instinctively using all the body movements given to him by the sleeping out * * and all the body memories he got with that night''s [card fight], and his body shape flashed out of the door! It''s not waiting for recovery. Fang Ran is gone.Resuscitation:... the inexpressible expression and awkward feeling appeared on the intelligent and beautiful melon seed face of resuscitation. She looked at it silently for less than half an hour, and she couldn''t think of it in her heart. Little brother Fang ran, what you said is not afraid of anything? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 Well, I believe you already know. It''s a shame to say it... but yes... I''m afraid of snakes. Even though I haven''t seen this thing since I was a kid, I''ve seen it for the second time in my life. But I was afraid. Obviously, the centipede and Toad are just a little annoying and disgusting. For Fang ran, most of them depend on their shape to determine their sensory level. For example, Fang ran just recovered the hairy snow-white tarantula on his hand, and Fang ran felt very handsome. But the snake.... I''m sorry, no matter what its shape is as long as you think of this kind of long thing that doesn''t even have legs, its body is twisted, coiled and folded together, swimming and crawling in various places... grunt ~ ~ No, baby can''t think about it any more! Fang ran stood stiffly in the elevator that went directly to the top six floors of the special ward. He recalled that he was not afraid of anything when his front foot had just finished speaking. A snake came out from behind his back foot and hit him in the face. Looking back on the ghost like scream just now... Fang ran covered his face and felt that he had no face to go back. (cough) it''s not because there are snakes. (with a serious look) and then zhengran told himself that he was absolutely not because of counseling when he suddenly found a serious problem. "Er... What, brother suqun led me to the office... It was more than 20 floors..." Fang ran looked at the long row of buttons in the elevator with the number of underground floors, and his face twitched to himself. only remembered that he had seen one of them, but he had make complaints about it. Why don''t you go back and ask sister Fu Su? Fang ran just had this idea in mind, and was quickly rejected by himself. No, it''s a shame. I feel I can''t face the recovery sister again. Cough... It''s not really because there are snakes. (repeated with a serious face) "I remember... As if..." Fang ran looked at the row of buttons with a little distress, then searched his memory, and according to his general feeling, he pressed a button with uncertainty. "It''s this position..." - 23F - cough... What''s the matter? Why the numbers and letters on this floor suddenly remind me of some bad memories. Fang ran thought of a black line, and then the elevator sank, a slight sense of weightlessness came. The elevator door opened, and then walked out of the door to have a look... it was not this floor. Fang ran thought of it with a black face, but he was suddenly shocked! Ah! Wait! (Ѩ "if you can''t find the way back... does the baby need to work in the afternoon!? (???)b Suddenly he found Hua Dian, and Fang ran was in a fierce spirit. Then he looked around like a rabbit. He found that there was a camera nearby... the corners of his mouth slightly raised and he sneered. Naive, do you think I''m still the one half a month ago? Emma found three times with the camera baby, is not so simple! "Come out, I command you as your master." Two cards appear in the hand to activate, [magic card] invisibility, [draw card] diffusion, a black hole appears in the dead corner of the wall. And whoosh! Fang ran jumped into a room without any one. Ouxi! Sneak in! Hum! Who do you think I am? I''m a participant who has been promoted to D cup in just over a month! Fang successfully put out the self-confidence and super expansion as a participant in the place where there was no misuse. Bang! He threw himself into the sofa directly, and the whole person collapsed into the depression of the sofa like a waste man, enjoying the softness of his body, and enjoying the afternoon shift to relieve the tiredness of a week''s sweat training. No need to faint on the training ground, wake up by the wrong hands, and no need to face the indifferent beauties who don''t know how to communicate and the documents that ghosts know how to decide. Fang ran felt that his life was complete. Well, I just want to go to the seaside. Also, this is definitely the busiest summer vacation for the baby, and the happiness of sleeping in the afternoon will overflow. "Ah... No, once I relax, I feel sleepy. This week''s training, my old arms and legsJust thinking about the pain of burning throat with every effort of 10000 meters every morning, I rolled my eyes, and then I began to yawn and feel sleepy. I saw the white coat hanging on one side. Pull over the hands, when the apron like reverse wear in the chest as their own small quilt. "The owner of this room must be on holiday today and Sunday, and no one will find out if he sleeps for a while..." Fang Ran''s eyes are dim, and his consciousness begins to empty. After all, people can''t realize when they fall asleep, then... bang! "Doctor! Is the doctor there? " Pooh!!!!!! Suddenly, she woke up from the sofa, and then she burst out with a breath of surprise. Then she subconsciously covered her chest and drew back. Looking at a thief at the door, the angry old man in a suit pushed the door and rushed in! I''ll go!!! Nima, is my flag received by seconds recently! And do you want to come so fast! Fang ran was startled, roared and yelled in his heart. Then the corners of his mouth twitched at the unstable suit. The old man threw down his body and looked at the anxious assistant on his face. He walked towards Fang ran quickly. I''m going to... What''s the situation, old man... Do I owe you money? Why do you look "come on, let''s have a fight.". (swallowing) "are you the doctor here?" Behind him, the young assistant looked helpless and wanted to open his mouth, but he was stopped by the old man in suit. He looked at the strange young man in front of him, wearing a white coat as a sleeve apron. He frowned and said. "Er... Actually I''m not..." Fang ran stiff for a moment, thinking. Oh, my mom, I''m in a bad time. How could I choose a room where the owner owes money? It''s still honest here. Is it... "what!? You are not? So who are you? Why are you here? What about my appointment? Why not? No, I''m going to complain! Come on, get me a steward But before Fang ran denied, the old man in suit opened his mouth with a series of questions. He asked Liu Lianjia to complain. He pointed to the assistant behind him and asked him to go to the top management. Poof... Are you looking for me? Fang ran looked at the little angry old man with a speechless face, but seeing that the young assistant was forced to do as he said, his face suddenly changed! I''ll go! No, he asked him to find out. He reported that a suspicious person had infiltrated into the top management of Sacred Heart Group... then I would have to face three monitors and two stacks of folders in the afternoon!? (ԡ;) "and so on!" Fang ran suddenly jumped up and burst out a broken drink! The old man in a suit and the assistant who was about to leave the house were immediately subdued. They looked at Fang ran with a puzzled look on their faces. Then they only saw the young man in front of them who was wearing a white coat as a sleeve apron. He swung his clothes and put them on and said: "I was just joking with you." Then he walked to the back of his desk and sat down. His hands crossed and his face tightened. His white coat, which symbolizes medicine, showed his face and said solemnly: "in fact, I am the doctor here!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 "Are you the doctor here?" The old man in the suit frowned and looked at the young man sitting behind the desk, suddenly serious, and said suspiciously. "The number of layers here has already explained the fact that non internal personnel and ordinary grass-roots personnel can not come." Fang ran looked at him solemnly and said the fact that he had just been taught by the cramming Church in the morning. The implication confirmed his identity, but he turned his eyes inside and added a sentence. It''s just that I''m not the one you''re looking for. However, strictly speaking, today I am a high-level decision-maker of Sacred Heart Group. As a hospital in the medical enterprise, I am barely half a doctor. So I''m not lying... cough, of course, if you cover your chest in the next second and you suddenly have to burp, I will call you 120 immediately. Ah, it seems that this is the hospital... Fang Ran''s mind is not in tune, staring at the eyes in silence, I don''t know why the frown, very angry old man in suit, secretly changed in his mind. If he suddenly wants to burp, he can call sister Fu Su directly. Don''t, don''t praise me. I''m such a good young man. "So what can I do for you?" Make complaints about in western dress and leather shoes. Strict in demands, I need to help you call the first aid phone. Please, as early as possible, ~ nodded, and conveyed the meaning of this kind of visitor in his eyes. Then he looked at the meticulous old man who was dressed in a suit and had a beard and looked again. Although you have the same "I owe you money, you want to hit me" momentum, it does not look like you have a health problem. Poof! Wait! It suddenly occurred to me, isn''t this a 20 story non-medical area? Why did he call a doctor as soon as he came up? In my heart, I felt confused and forced, but I finally strained my aura of being a "white coat" until the old man opened his mouth. Seeing that the old man in suit saw Fang ran entering the questioning state, he didn''t say much. He did it directly on the chair opposite Fang ran. The young assistant stood behind him with a wry smile. The old man in a suit still has a tight brow and is not angry. He is in a high position. Then he looks at Fang ran with a turbid but deep look and says slowly: "I have made a lot of money in my life." Fang ran: "well, come and see off the guests. Fang Ran''s expressionless face listened to this simple and crude, concise and comprehensive, clear and clear words, the corners of his mouth twitching thinking, and then covered his face in his heart. Puff... uncle, this is the most fresh and refined opening speech I have heard this year. How dare you be more upright! Looking at Fang ran who didn''t speak to himself, the old man in suit thought that he was listening carefully, and then continued to speak. He said with emotion and helplessness: "since I was a child, I have been smarter than others. I can see money, grasp money and make money." Fang ran: "Puff! Uncle, you can be more honest! Are you going to say that you will make money when you grow up? "Then in my 20s, my company made more than a million dollars a month." Fang ran: "well, you won... well, you won... Fang ran felt a dull pain somewhere in his heart and was suddenly twisted to his waist by the sudden Sao. He wanted to cry without tears. So, what are you here for? Big noon do not sleep, specially to pierce my heart? Fang ran looks complicated and looks at the man who was smart enough to make money when he was a child, and he will make money when he grows up. He has made a lot of money all his life. "I''m actually a person who doesn''t have a high demand for material things. At first, I tried my best to earn money. It was just the sense of achievement and the vanity of social status that I felt when I was young." The old man in a suit rubbed his brow, and found that he had not relieved his brow locking condition. He sighed bitterly. "Then I found that after making so much money, I didn''t feel much when I looked at the series of figures that came in. It was not even as happy as when I was a child when I went to collect waste and made 90 yuan a month." Fang ran: "Oh." (indifference) and what a coincidence, I always feel that I have heard something like this... "slowly, I find myself getting busier and busier, and I have less and less time, and my mood is becoming more and more abnormal. My family members say that I have become more and more serious, anxious, and impatient and angry." Fang ran was serious and nodded. Well, your family is right."At the beginning, I thought it was just that I had too much work pressure in those years, so I could have a rest, but who wants to..." speaking of this suit, the old man began to rub his brows, close his eyes, and his deep pouch, which made him look haggard. "When I eased my work and relaxed my rest time, I found that the situation was worse." With a long sigh, the old man in the suit stooped down. Although he was still frowning at the moment, he lost the momentum of looking for someone to fight just after he entered the door. At this time, the young assistant behind him began to smile bitterly, and continued to explain for the old man in suit: "at that time, chairman, he found that he was always very anxious, restless, irritable and unstable in his spare time. When he had a rest, he did not feel relieved, and he was always worried about the company''s situation "We tried to persuade him many times, but it didn''t work. The chairman knew that, but he couldn''t control it. At this time, we found that the chairman might be ill." After that, the young assistant looked at Fang ran and wanted to hear his opinion. Then he saw that... Fang ran: "well." It is simple and clear, concise, profound and profound. Young people: "er... er... are you" um "? There is no way, the young assistant can only be brave enough to continue to sigh and say: "well... After that, the situation of the chairman has become more and more serious, even to the point of paranoia. He always feels that he is in a crisis and must do his best to do something." "As the chairman gets older and older, this kind of mental disorder is becoming more and more serious. In the past, we could control it with a little medicine, and even some group chat and exchange. We tried some health preserving methods, but gradually they were useless." The young assistant looked at the old man who was still tired, but the eyebrow did not loosen and said: "we have consulted many foreign doctors and said that this is a very common disease similar to neurasthenia. As long as we can get a good sleep, it can be effectively relieved, but..." "however, it seems that it is because I was busy when I was young, and I have suffered from it since then I had a very serious insomnia The old man in suit looked at the young man in front of him and said that he didn''t look like he wanted to sleep, but his eyes were really sleepy. "At the beginning, I simply couldn''t sleep. Later, I couldn''t sleep because I felt uncomfortable and anxious. In recent years, I had to wait for my body to hold on to sleep for a while, but I would wake up soon." He stretched out his arm and opened the sleeve of his suit, which was full of needle marks of injection, and shook his head helplessly. "In the past year, I have to inject tranquilizer to make myself fall asleep. Even so, I didn''t sleep soundly. After I woke up, I didn''t feel any sense of tiredness. I only had the feeling of being bored and not being down-to-earth..." "so..." sitting at the back of my desk in a white coat, I suddenly looked at the two people who said a lot The corner of the mouth twitched hesitantly: "uncle, are you here to cure insomnia The old man in suit and the young assistant were all in a daze, and then standing behind, the assistant was full of tangles. He always felt strange, but he still could not say that he nodded and said: "well, I heard that there is a very famous psychologist in the holy heart group, so this time we passed by the capital city, we specially..." "OK, don''t say anything. Come on, uncle, do this." Because of his long introduction, the old man in suit was simply summarized as insomnia, some frowning (although he has been frowning), and felt that the other party was rash, did not care about his medical records, did not ask him about his situation, and did not even give an explanation, unlike when he was a qualified psychologist. I saw the young man in your white coat sitting opposite him. He did not know where to take out a cup of brown liquid and put it in front of him with a "Dang" sound. "This is..." as soon as the young assistant wanted to ask what it was, he saw that the old man in the suit, who was quick and angry, had finished the cup of brown liquid, and then... bang! He fell directly on the table, and the snoring had already started. "Hoo Hoo Hoo!!! "Zzz..." the young assistant looked at the sudden scene, then turned to look at the young man in white coat behind the desk, and was shocked and said: "aren''t you a psychologist!? What did you give the chairman to drink! If there are side effects of such a powerful sleeping effect... " " well, originally I wanted to persuade you to go to the lower hospital area after hearing the symptoms... after all, I am an unlicensed fake doctor. Looking at the snoring suit old man, Fang ran sighed. Then he heard the worried words of the young assistant. With a silent face, he used [Chuang Pai] to make a cup of Xuan Mai Gan Ju, and sucked it away.But if you can, help the resuscitation elder sister to deal with it. After all, the resuscitation sister was taking care of herself when she was stunned twice before. "This cup can clear away heat and nourish yin, expel phlegm and promote pharynx. It is used for hyperactivity of fire due to deficiency of Yin, floating of deficiency fire, dryness of mouth and nose, swelling and pain of throat. It is made of pure Chinese herbal medicine such as Scrophularia, Ophiopogon japonicus, liquorice root and Platycodon grandiflorum. But it''s my treasure of the house. Side effects? Oh, there is no such thing The "magic young man old Chinese medicine doctor", who drinks his own treasure, takes a look at the young assistant who suspects the side effects. He starts with a haughty sneer. His eyes are full of arrogant and rebellious colors sweeping the lily. "And I''m not a psychologist. Please don''t call me that way. Our traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. Insomnia is a minor disease that can be cured by medicine." The young assistant''s mouth is not conscious of open, a face muddled. Wait a minute. Did I hear about the granule and clearing heat and nourishing yin and sore throat just now? What''s the relationship between this and the treatment of insomnia? It is said that Chinese medicine in China has developed to such a powerful level!? If you had known, why should we go abroad for diagnosis and treatment? Looking at the young man in the white coat in front of him, the assistant was shocked and inexplicable if the floor was not really like what he said, other people would not be able to enter the youth who would have doubted his identity. But in the end, he saw Fang Ran''s face showing a melancholy look of vicissitudes. He said to himself that he wanted to stop talking and said: "next time you come to see a doctor, remember to say the key point directly, and don''t use those flowery opening remarks to make your heart Pierce." Youth assistant:... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 The young assistant was stunned. He felt that he had never met anything more ridiculous in his life in the past 20 years. The chairman, whom he knew very well and could never fall asleep without a long quiet environment and drug aid, fell asleep all at once after drinking the cup of unknown brown liquid taken out by the other party!? What''s more, they can snore!? For a moment, he felt that it was not worth the money to go abroad for medical treatment. "The doctor... No, doctor, our chairman of the board of directors, this is..." the young assistant''s attitude suddenly became respectful and cautious, and felt that he was facing a miracle doctor. "You''re asleep, can''t you see that?" Fang ran was very suspicious of his IQ and asked, then rolled his eyes in his heart. My God, it''s really a rich world. I don''t understand. What did I hear before he explained his insomnia value? Earn money to make neurasthenia!? Make scalp tingle? You can''t sleep? What''s more, I can''t rest all day, I''m anxious, what can''t I do? Meow, meow, meow??? Fang Ran''s heart pouts up, a face of solemn smack tongue. What the hell did I hear just now? Uncle, do you dare to say that you have insomnia directly. You have to have a heart piercing experience and start to make me look unprepared with the words "I have made a lot of money in my life"? Cut, it''s not halal at all. "That side effect..." the effect was so immediate that the young assistant still asked with some uneasiness. Fang ran rolled his eyes and said nothing in his heart. There is an egg side effect. I don''t know what other effects [sleeping card] can have besides making people fall asleep. If it wasn''t for the sake of being less ridiculous, I could have saved that cup of Kumquat just now, you know, asshole. (rolling his eyes) seeing Fang ran roll his eyes, the young assistant smiles awkwardly. After calming down from the current situation, he immediately recovered his professional quality of taking care of the elderly in suits. He took off his coat carefully and put it on the old man who was snoring. The young assistant pondered for a moment, then quickly judged the situation. He thought it was necessary to have a good relationship with the young Chinese medicine doctor in front of him. So he showed a proper smile, looked at Fang ran and nodded slightly: "thank the doctor, by the way, about the consultation fee..." he decided in his heart that no matter how much the psychotherapist in front of him... Cough, how much young Chinese medicine wants, he will give twice the price, and make sure to leave a good impression on the other side! When you hear the word "diagnosis", two big words! Unable to restrain the emotions, was prying up his ears. His face was turned from the whim of his eyes to the serious and serious feelings of his vomit. He tried to make complaints about his "kindly" smile, his eyes were burning to see the young assistant, and his hands could not help rubbing under his desk. "Keke, this consultation fee... How can I be so kind..." Chinese traditional virtue - politeness. "No, no, no, no, it''s natural and proper to treat the disease and collect money. What''s more, you''ve solved our chairman''s stubborn illness at once. Please don''t be polite, and our chairman must think so." He said earnestly, but he was worried. What if the other party didn''t accept it? Should not ah, even if it is for the sake of medical incorruptibility, make an appointment for your psychological consultation here, the normal payment is also for you! "Keke, in this case..." hearing this, Fang ran quickly told himself three times in his heart, "this is no way. The baby doesn''t want it. He has to comfort himself. Then he coughs and clears his throat. He puts his hands on the table and looks at the young assistant''s serious face: the young assistant''s heart is happy, there is a door! "Then give me forty." Youth assistant:... ... What did I hear just now? Four... What!? Fang ran looked at his face staring at the dog, stunned expression, in the heart is also a coagulation. He coughed and quickly changed his words, pretending to be serious and righteous. "Cough, that... In fact... 20 is OK." Twenty!? The young assistant was stunned by the unexpected price. He still remembers the last time he and the chairman went abroad to make an appointment with a famous psychologist. People usually ask a small question like 100 dollars, a psychological problem is hundreds of dollars, if the treatment course is longer, it will be thousands or even tens of thousands. That''s not even the price of a senior translator hired.Then at home... forty. I can''t. twenty is OK. The domestic consumption level has already been high-quality and low-cost, has the economic benefits reached this level!? (shocked) the young assistant''s eyes were shocked and he couldn''t believe it. Then he saw Fang Ran''s face tangled and wanted to say nothing, then he reflected his gaffe. "Oh, oh, oh, I see." Then he took out his wallet a little flustered and looked at the black card that he had planned to use to swipe the card. He was glad that he didn''t know when to buy something and left some change. Seeing that the goods finally came back to their senses, Fang ran breathed a sigh of relief, and then swallowed the words "ten yuan, no more low" in his mouth. Oh, my God, this guy is a real bargain. I was almost forced out of my mind just by not moving my hand like a mountain. A hard bargaining hand who seldom spent money on shopping sighed. The young assistant in front of him was clutching his wallet with a tangled face. He was thinking about whether he should give double price. Just now, he was still thinking that he must be generous to each other and make friends with each other, but now he has a tangled face. How do you think and how do you feel... it is insulting to give someone a hammer and eighty-one price. How can they be short of you by 40 yuan? I can''t. when the chairman wakes up, he will blame me for my bad work! However, the "miracle doctor" on the opposite side is clearly a "free and easy person" who "does not love money" and "regards money as a foreign object". He must only want to reassure himself by offering dozens of yuan for such a cheap clinic. He said casually that if he gives too much, others will certainly not accept it. Well, it must be. Then he did not see that a "miracle doctor" who was regarded as a "free and easy person", "did not love money" and "regarded money as foreign objects" stole a glance at him, thinking. Ah? Why does this person just talk and not pay for it? Between the electric light and flint, this neat assistant who followed the old man in suit all the year round made up the cause and effect, and then thought of a compromise in an instant. "Cough, I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry this time. I didn''t bring the right change." Young assistant smile appropriate face square but open a mouth, and then take out a piece of 50 yuan, sincerely put on the table, the words sincerely open. "This doctor, it''s not as good as the extra ten... Ten yuan, even if the next medicine money, I''ll give you 50 directly." Really, he felt that this sentence was the most difficult and ridiculous sentence he had ever said in his life, but he still managed to finish it. That''s great. That''s the reason for the next contact, and the extra price is used to express goodwill to the other party. Er... Although it was only ten... Ten yuan... but what he didn''t know was that he was suddenly surprised when he said that! Sleeping trough! Fifty!? In the heart price ten Yuan Fang ran looked at the table that Chinese Denomination the second largest bill, is very unprofitable swallowing saliva, quickly launched a dignified thinking. Not counting the cup of xuanmai Ganju, he just used the sleeping card to use less than 10 magic power points, which can make the old man in suit sleep for at least two hours. It''s less than 10 mana points. For him, it''s less than 1%. It won''t take a minute. But this pays, earned 50 yuan! I don''t know that it''s about hundreds of times of profit... Fang ran tried to keep his face tight and nodded in silence. It was the first time that a sophomore who had no internship and had not worked had earned money on his own for the first time. He was shocked to think of eating whale. My mother, profiteering! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 "Well, good, I got it." Seeing that the young doctor in front of him accepted the most shabby payment in his life, the young assistant finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. That''s great. I didn''t mess it up. But he was sitting on the other side of the river. Fang ran stares at his hand tightly. He has already held it in his hand and belongs to him... fifty yuan! There must be some people who are disdainful and feel that they are too unprofitable. Fang ran took a deep breath and thought of it like this, but when he saw the fifty yuan bill in his hand, he just wanted to retort in his heart. Although she was taught by her father and mother that she didn''t spend money indiscriminately and was always thrifty, she didn''t have much pocket money except the monthly living expenses. However, Fang ran was not short of the 50 yuan. The key is not the denomination, but... the 50 yuan is equivalent to nothing! O (* ) ĩ. Are you happy to pick up 50 yuan for nothing? I must be happy. After all, the only thing that can make everyone like is money. So... Profiteering! Fang ran swallowed his saliva in his heart and silently thought about things that could be worth less than a minute. He charged 50 such a high price. Is it too dark... at the same time, when he thinks that he can make people fall asleep, if he meets a beautiful woman alone in the middle of the night, doesn''t he want to do something about it! Keke, I''m sorry. I''ve had a little skin. I read a lot of books before. In a word, from the small things to realize again what kind of absolute advantage the participants'' ability represents for ordinary people, and then he nodded his head very seriously in his heart. I don''t know how many times he felt similar thoughts in his heart. Deeply aware that sleeping card is a terrible card. At the same time, I felt that I had found a way to make a fortune, and then I finally understood why the other participants I knew seemed to be rich. "Well, doctor... Doctor, can you let the chairman keep this way? I haven''t seen him sleep so soundly for a long time." "Oh! Mm-hmm, no problem, no problem! Sleep, sleep, don''t mention it Facing the young assistant who had received so much money from others without doing anything, and was very polite to him, Fang ran quickly waved his hands and said, "I just sleep on the sofa." Young assistant:... why does this sound so strange to me? on the sofa, Fang ran looked at the fifty yuan note in his hand, and felt that every pore was in a state of joy, quietly put it into his pocket, and then happily took off the white coat that was just used for the field. His hands were lovingly stretched forward and used as sleeves The skirt is turned over to act as a quilt. A cute Sanlian, if there was not a waking man who was taking care of the old man in the suit, and this was not the cot he rented, he would like to roll with the quilt. Yawn, with the satisfaction of earning money for the first time, Fang ran thought that no one would disturb the baby''s sleep this time. Drowsy sleep. A little long time later, he dreamt of the dream he had on the Pearl of night. He set off the night sky like a miracle, the sun and the moon began to shine, the stars and arrows, and his mind surged like the sea tide. At that moment, he opened... "ah Pooh!!!!!! Someone was startled to drink, just a shiver was scared to wake up, scared directly out, he suddenly back, with a white coat panic cover his chest (...), a face sleepy and confused, subconsciously tight, a thought. Sleeping trough! What''s up? Is there an earthquake? Still on fire!? Do it! It can''t have been a plane hit by it! Then he was stunned for a second, and then he could see what happened. He was shocked and sat on the chair in front of his desk. There were sleeping marks on his face. His eyes were shocked and his mouth was wide, which showed the fact that he had just "drunk". I''ll cut it out!!! Master, do you want to go to heaven? Why wake up to roar! You want to scare ben to death! (Privacy tax) Fang ran in an unbroken line of mouth, looking at why he had not waken up to make complaints about his old suit. However, the old man in a suit obviously didn''t know this. He looked shocked and dazed. Then he saw the young assistant who was worried but didn''t know how to speak. He slightly regained his mind and asked in an empty voice: "what happened to me just now?" "Chairman, you just fell asleep." The young assistant replied in a hurry. At the same time, he carefully looked at the old man in the suit, worried whether there was something wrong with him. However, he only saw that the old man''s eyebrows were stretched a lot and his face was reddish. "Me? Are you asleep? " The old man in a suit was extremely surprised and asked in his mind. He couldn''t remember anything. His memory only stayed in a little pique, dried the cup of light brown liquid, sneered and displeased to see what the unreliable young man could say to himself next... and then it was broken. So consciousness came out of nothing, and when he realized himself, he let out a cry of fright. But what did he hear? The old man in suit was puzzled and shocked. What he got from his most trusted assistant was... did he just fall asleep? Just drink that cup, don''t know what it is, just feel a little sweet things, simply fall asleep!? He looked at his hands in disbelief, and then he felt the fullness after the spiritual rest. A feeling of comfort came from his bones. "Yes, chairman, you fell asleep after drinking that cup of food. The doctor''s medicine is really effective." The young assistant said with a happy face that he had found that the old man''s eyebrows had been stretched a lot and his face was ruddy. Hearing this, the old man in suit froze for a moment and tried to find the figure of the youth in front of him. Then he saw that the "miracle doctor" he wanted to thank was wearing a sleeve white coat. He woke up in a fright and shrank to the side of the sofa in disbelief. But he deserves to be a man of success. He immediately reflected that he had just screamed with fright and had a rest. "It was rude, Xiao Wang. How long did I sleep?" Solemnly nodding and smiling, he apologized to Fang ran. The old man in suit could smile after sleeping. Then he looked at his assistant, and his face finally disappeared the sense of oppression without anger and self-respect. With a little of his age''s kindness. "About an hour or so." "Yes." The smile on the old man''s face in a suit was because his joy spread slowly. In the past hour, he experienced a feeling that he had not felt for a long time. There is no impatience, no uneasiness, no sense that I have to do something. Only to close their eyes to sleep, what do not want, as if only a second of serenity. Little did not know that Fang ran heard this, a face muddled, he subconsciously looked at the quartz clock in the office. Just after a point... just then: "Puff! Wait a minute. Although it''s less than 10 o''clock, I remember clearly that I used the magic power that can make a normal person sleep more than two points. I''ll go! unable to restrain the emotions of his face, he could not make complaints about it. How serious is your insomnia, can you have this kind of magic resistance which can weaken half of the magic effect! Are you out of the devil resistance!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 "Hello, I''m the chairman of Tianyi group in Suzhou Hangzhou region. My name is luoyuanshan." "Oh, oh, Hello, hello." According to reason, Fang ran, a college student who has not yet contacted the society, is a big man who he can''t even think of as the chairman of a large group. However, after learning that the elder sister who he usually knew was a person with such status, he suddenly diluted his cognition. In Fang Ran''s eyes, the old man with high power was closer to an old man who was out of the devil''s resistance and would stab him with the words "I have made a lot of money in my life". It has to be said that the mentality of a certain egg is still slightly changed, perhaps due to suqun''s painstaking efforts? Fang ran quickly nodded his head and answered, shaking his hand with Luo Yuanshan. Looking at the old man in suit who shook hands with himself rather than slapping himself on the face, he was surprised. I fell asleep for a while. My painting style has changed. "Before I suspected that young people of this age could have any way to treat my disease, now it seems that I am superficial." Luo Yuanshan sighed and sighed, and then, without waiting for Fang Ran''s modest words, he couldn''t resist his eagerness, and eagerly asked in his eyes: "that little doctor, can you tell me how you treated my insomnia just now and let me fall asleep at once? What kind of elixir did you give me to drink? " What the devil is the little doctor? Don''t give people nicknames! was speechless, and then he heard the old man make complaints about the problem. His face was a little embarrassed. When I go, I know that the patient will certainly ask you this kind of question from a quack who is practicing medicine without a license. However, he quickly responded, cleared his throat and coughed, and tried to put on a serious expression on his face to cover up his embarrassment and said: "cough, this is a very common symptom just like those psychologists you have seen before." Although I don''t know what the symptoms are. Fang ran was sweating for a moment. He explained vaguely that he was not a doctor, so he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. However, although he didn''t understand it, the doctor he saw before must have understood it! So I''m so fooling... Cough, I''m sure it''s right. "Yes, it is." Well, as expected, Luo Yuanshan showed a deep thought, suddenly realized appearance, nodded. Fang ran, "... therefore, the doctor who has cured the patient and the doctor who has not cured the patient, even if they say the same thing, have different degrees of persuasion towards the patient. "As for how to make you fall asleep, you can understand it as... speaking of this, Fang ran, who doesn''t know Chinese medicine at all, really doesn''t know how to make it down. So he gritted his teeth in his heart and solemnly said: " I will hypnotize! " Luoyuanshan: "Oh (I don''t know why I feel like I''ve opened my eyes) Youth assistant:... (I understand it very well, but I feel that I''m in a state of collapse) is it hypnosis? Well... but don''t you say that you are a traditional Chinese medicine!? When can Chinese medicine hypnosis!? "Is that so? I thought it was the drink I had just had Luo Yuanshan suddenly looked like he was choked when he mentioned this. He felt a sweat and coughed gently to: "well, that actually has a certain effect." "Oh? Does it work? Can you tell us the name of this medicine, doctor On one side, the young assistant immediately found the right opportunity. Seeing that Luo Yuanshan was eager to speak, he didn''t know how to open his mouth. He quickly shared his worries and asked. "Well, that one, you can search for xuanmai Ganju." Fang ran pinned his face to another direction. He felt that the conversation couldn''t be carried out. I''m sorry, he really doesn''t know how to deal with such characters. , xuanmai Ganju!? And listen to this name, Luo Yuanshan and young assistant suddenly in the heart! It''s a name that I haven''t heard of at all. It''s a name with the flavor of ancient Chinese medicine. Besides, this style is the product of the field of traditional Chinese medicine, and it must be a high-grade prescription composed of rare Chinese herbal medicines. Although there is such a guess, but Luo Yuanshan is not worried, no matter how expensive things he can afford to be confident. "Where shall we go, doctor?" The young assistant is still a little worried, but he is not worried about money, he is worried about the medicine with the atmospheric name of xuanmai Ganju, which may be difficult to find. "Ah, this one, I have it. I''ll give you a bag." He jumped up from the sofa and jumped into the back of his desk. Out of sight of both of them, he made a big bag of xuanmai Ganju with Chuang Pai.He put it on the table in front of Luoyuan mountain, with a warm smile on his face, expressing his long cherished wish of "take it and go quickly.". "If you don''t have a drink, it won''t hurt. I just have a bag and I''ll give it to you!" Fang ran said with a smile. After all, he had received a large sum of money in vain, but he still had to give this gift... LUO Yuanshan looked strangely at the "poor" packaging of the transparent plastic bag, and was puzzled, while the young assistant beside him was confused. They looked at the six characters written on it, -- xuanmai Ganju granules. No matter how "shocked" they were in front of them at the moment, Fang ran said with a smile: "what else can I do for you, sir?" Nothing to hurry away, training a week of baby also want to make up for a sleep! "Ah, oh, well, I do have something else to do. I want to ask the doctor for your help." Poof... I''ll be polite to you. You still have something... seeing the old man of luoyuanshan come back from his daze, which was restrained by the high-end and high-grade xuanmai Ganju, he was a little speechless. But like some author, he would do his duty after receiving the money, and then he still replied: "what''s the matter, sir?" Just when Fang ran thought that the old man, who was the boss of a large group, was going to say something, he saw Luo Yuanshan looking at the scenery of more than 20 floors outside the window and said with a bitter smile: "it''s a shame to say," I want you to hypnotize me again. This time, I hope it will last longer. I really haven''t experienced such a comfortable feeling of sleeping for a long time It is. " "Oh, this one, OK. There is a hospital bed in that room. You might as well sleep there, master." "That would be great." Seeing what Fang ran seemed to be able to do, he immediately got a good impression. This sacred heart group really deserves its reputation. Even such "famous medical talents" can be found under his command. "That... This Luo Yuanshan got up and walked toward the hospital bed in the inner room. Before leaving, he thought of a bag on the table, and asked with complex complexion and doubt. "Cough, I can''t worry about drinking this later. I''ll urge you to talk about it first." Fang ran waved his hand and said it neatly. Luo Yuanshan and his assistant were speechless. Let''s talk about it first... this young doctor is really good at medicine, but how can he talk so strangely? Luo Yuan Shan drips to lie down, Fang ran hesitates to have a look. Well... No, I can''t do it as honestly as I did just now. It''s too tiring to let people lie down with a wave of hand. Sure enough, I still do something like that. Fang ran thought seriously in his mind, and then fell into deep thinking. How can this be done... suddenly, I suddenly think of the most powerful thing in my body, which is used to pretend that the scene is not too strong! Bah, it''s not the dirty thieves who think about it or his belt that he can''t take out at all, but... in the waiting eyes of Luo Yuanshan and the youth assistant, Fang ran pretended to be from behind his desk, but actually from his black box... he took out the scepter with a big deep ruby that Veronica gave him. Even with the level of vision of Luoyuan mountain, he was shocked by the exquisite and brilliant Scepter in Fang Ran''s hand, but soon, he only saw Fang ran in front of him and waved it with that scepter. Sleep began to rise like a tide. "I really succeeded. For years, I can''t remember the feeling of sleepiness." There is no time to shock Fang Ran''s elegant and bright red scepter. Luoyuanshan is more attracted by his own physical condition at the moment. "Cough, well, you can fall asleep later. You can do something to relax yourself." The fake model waved two times. Fang ran felt that he was too fake. He couldn''t fake any more. At the same time, he couldn''t laugh and cry. The original river lake swindler also wants the technique!? Put down this sentence, Fang ran twisted face to escape the scene. Whew, the baby is finally able to sleep. Only young assistant and Luo Yuanshan were left in the rest ward. "Xiao Wang, come on, bring me my cell phone." "Here, chairman, and I''ll get you ready for the kumquat." "Well." Luo Yuanshan nodded with satisfaction. He was very satisfied with the careful assistant who had been taking care of himself. Then he yawned and opened his own health group. "Oh, Lord Luo is on line. It''s rare." Luo Yuanshan smiles a little, and then writes a sentence: "yes, after insomnia is cured, I even feel like chatting." A plain light sentence, like a stone to stir up a thousand waves!Many people in the group all of a sudden have expressed surprise and shock! "What old man Luo''s insomnia has been cured?" "Lao Luo, are you really cured?" ... those who can join this health group in luoyuanshan''s social circle are naturally people with sufficient status and equal status, and... most of them suffer from insomnia because of their poor career spirit. Looking at almost all questioning himself and expressing surprise or disbelief, Luo Yuanshan smiles and turns on the camera switch for the meeting interview... a few minutes later. "Lao Luo, where did you cure it?" "Lao Luo, you can''t monopolize good things by yourself. I haven''t had a good sleep for a long time." "So am I. In recent years, the busier I am, the more miserable I am. I can''t settle down when I close my eyes." ... looking at the old guys like themselves, they all joined the meeting to talk. Looking at their obviously improved face, they all asked themselves whether they had found any special medicine or received the latest foreign treatment. Luo Yuanshan brows stretch, comfortable back, take the young assistant to their own good xuanmai Ganju, as usual drink tea fine. Sweetness spreads like honey, and it has a comfortable taste. Luo Yuanshan laughed and said to a group of people in the conference channel: "it''s not as complicated as you think. This time I''m coming to see my son-in-law in the capital. It''s on the 23rd floor of the Sacred Heart Hospital. It''s really... Ha... Um... Hoo..." finally, many people in front of the conference frequency in the group were surprised to see the old man Luo, who had the most serious insomnia in the past Before he finished speaking, he fell asleep! I just went to sleep! "Capital city!? I''m in the capital. No, I''m going. " "I''m here too, boss Lu. Let''s get together." "I''ll book the ticket now." ... outside the ward, in front of the desk, the young assistant looked at Fang ran with gratitude. "Doctor, chairman of the board of directors, this time... " don''t worry, he will definitely sleep in the dark this time! " Meow, in order not to let him scream a voice to wake up the baby, I used more than 30 magic energy value this time! Fang ran gritted his teeth in his heart and said earnestly with a look of "you believe me.". "Doctor, the cost of this treatment..." The young assistant spoke again with a smile. Then he saw Fang ran sweating for a while. He was embarrassed for some reason. He hesitated and tried to say: "er... Small hammer 40, big hammer 80?" Youth assistant: "is it true that your price is the same as that of a hammer!? In the end, one of them invested more than 30 points of "magic old Chinese medicine" with "high magic energy value", and with the "unjust wealth" of 100 yuan, he fell asleep on the sofa happily. Thanks to big brother suqun, sister resuscitation, CCTV, special weekend training, my mother... after one afternoon of training, my blood earned 150! Also with a good sleep, I that riddled, dilapidated summer vacation is not completely dead, or left a way for the baby. With such an idea, long time no longer felt the sense of happiness, Fang ran, the baby was wearing a white coat, and fell asleep. This time, he didn''t have that dream again. Fang ran dreamed that he finally got rid of the devil like lodging group, drove the train and sang songs, and left the huge city which made him sad. With the honor of full marks in the final six subjects, I went back to my hometown and finally got rid of Xiaoran and ran to the seaside happily. I saw what I had always wanted to see secretly in reality... "doctor! Doctor! " Yes, I saw the doctor who I always wanted to see secretly in reality... Poof!!!!!! A feeling is not right, Fang ran suddenly jumps up from the sofa, his eyes are wide, his white coat covers his chest, and he shrinks into a ball like a little rabbit who has been frightened all the time, and looks at the visitor with a confused face. What!? Who!? What''s the matter? What happened!? Earthquake or fire!? Is there another plane hitting a building again!? Then he regained his mind a little, and then he saw the comer in a daze. He was a mature man in his thirties. He was wearing a proper suit and tie, but his deep eyes and dull eyes destroyed his facial temperament. At the moment, he was in a morbid flush. He wanted to speak to Fang ran, but then a figure came in, dressed the same way, and in the same low spirits. "Oh, boss Lu, you came so early. I came here by car immediately."The man, known as boss Lu, said with a wry smile: "no, I''m really choked by the pain. I''ve been tortured to death in recent years. By the way, little brother, where is the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine Next to the man is also looking at Fang ran, eager to show that they also want to know the answer. Fang was scared to wake up. However, his face was despairing, and the whole person was still frustrated. He opened his mouth with blank eyes: "are you... Are you two here to cure insomnia?" One minute later. Fang ran, in his white coat, sat behind his desk, looking at the two "culprits" who had awakened his dream in front of him, sitting on the patient''s chair, looking wearily out of the window on the 23rd floor. "Come on, what''s the matter with you?" Then Fang ran saw that the first boss Lu opened his mouth first. He gave a bitter smile, then rubbed his temple. He was very tired and tired. As if he had experienced many reluctant things, he said: "I have made net money for more than 30 years." Fang ran: "get out of here, you can get rid of it now. Then, at this time, the man next to him also agreed, with a wry smile and a melancholy and sleepy voice: "so am I, ah, I regret now." And you, you get the baby out. (sssssssssssssssssssssssssss!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 Sacred heart, top. Like an oasis independent of the modern city, the fairyland is surrounded by green willows and birds and beasts sing in unison. Spring dingdong, Koi color, swimming in the transparent water, scattered pebbles, lawn, bridge, green rose, growing outdoor ancient trees. Unbelievable scenery surrounds the revival of sitting in the center, sitting on the white modern sofa, without violating the feeling. Around her, there are birds, big or small, sleeping by her. The telephone ring suddenly rings, is busy with the ability to try to make the legs always love to sleep in the rabbit become lively, a little bit of recovery slightly stunned, on the table that only steals to drink the flower tea to drink to be full, squats into a regiment is sleeping the little fat bird toot to wake up! Open the small meat wings, exclaimed, just want to run away, he tripped over. Resuscitation with a finger to help it, looking at the call message, and then connected to the phone. "Hello, cold moon, what''s the matter?" She comforted many frightened birds around her, stroked their tail feathers and heads, and said with a gentle smile. "That... Sister su..." Shengxin group, 29th floor. Su Lengyue looked at the large office which had passed the lunch break, but was still alone. She rubbed her forehead and said helplessly: "it has been more than two hours since the agreed time, and the person has not come back. I''m sorry, I have checked the monitoring, but still can''t find him." Hear Su Lengyue say so, resuscitate facial expression is slightly odd, shake head to laugh. I knew that Fang Ran''s younger brother couldn''t miss such an excellent opportunity today if the host group was not here. Sure enough, did you run again... "it''s OK, cold moon, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault. If he wants to run, you can''t catch him." Recovery did not know what expression to say so, and then could not help thinking. It used to be, but after three full attempts to escape.. now, with fangran''s ability, it is probably only Emma who can be caught by monitoring. "I''m sorry. You told me to watch him." Su Lengyue or slightly remorse said. "It''s OK. It''s OK. He shouldn''t have run out of the company yet." Resuscitation gently touched a bunch of rabbits sleeping on their legs, closed their eyes and felt a little, then said with a smile: "Fang Ran''s younger brother is actually a person with a sense of responsibility. He is still in this building. Maybe it''s just a cold month. You oppress him a little bit and steal a bit of laziness." "But, sister Su, I did exactly what you said and didn''t give him any pressure..." "I didn''t mean that..." Listen, Su Lengyue still answers herself seriously. She can''t help but cry and laugh. When she meets the opposite sex, she looks like a rabbit meeting an eagle, and she is at a loss. I''m talking about Lengyue. You look like that. Maybe fangran is the worst person to face. With this in mind, resuscitation said with a smile and a sigh: "forget it, you can find him. It''s about a little bit higher than the 20th floor." "Yes, sister su." Su Lengyue hung up the phone, and then with a cold eyebrow, she walked out of the office decisively. The beautiful secretary of iceberg was "furious" and ready to catch a "boss" who had been skipping work and always wanted to play computer games while he was not paying attention to it.. ... ... ... on the other side, there was a cold hearted Hua Xia who didn''t know whether it was a bodyguard or a secretary Female, Abel is looking at Sacred Heart''s scientific equipment through the glass wall with great interest. Standing beside him was the head of the medical research department of Sacred Heart Group. In a digression, although the owner of Shengxin group is Su Yanxi, that is, recovery, in fact, does not know much about medicine. She is called a beauty doctor in the high-level circle. In fact, she relies more on her ability. He is a man in the medical field, but he doesn''t understand medicine at all. It''s really a trick of fate. That''s why the recovery allowed the Minister of scientific research, who has studied the most deeply from the knowledge level, to accompany Abel to visit the Sacred Heart Group. "Mr. Abel, you are so young and promising. I was almost in my forties when I got my PhD." Hearing that Abel had already graduated from Harvard University as a doctor of medicine at a young age, the Minister of scientific research was astonished by nature and human beings. Although he was not as powerful as Abel, he also had a PhD and deeply understood the difficulty set by the world''s top universities. "Thank you, but I think Mr. Chen, you are also very persistent." Along the way, he had a lot of medical discussions with the Minister of scientific research. Silent women follow Abel and help him translate one or two places he doesn''t understand. The two sides are talking and laughing and heading for the next drug development elevator.Then suddenly I saw two nurses pushing the hospital bed, and "Shua" rushed over! It is said that there is no room for patients upstairs A nurse said anxiously, another nurse slightly red face, panting to nod, trot to keep up with her pace. Two people quickly pushed the hospital bed toward the elevator to the upstairs, the heel of the shoes hit the ground, leaving a string of light continuous sound. "Mr. Chen, with all due respect, it''s not a wise idea to set up an emergency room at a high level." Abel looked at the scene in surprise, then shook his head slightly, looked at the Minister of scientific research, and said slightly gravely. "No, no, we''re not going to make such a ridiculous mistake. The emergency department should be in the hospital below." The head of the scientific research department explained in a hurry, and then looked at the two nurses who had just galloped by. "Was that Abel, too, looked over with a little curiosity, and asked tentatively. "I don''t know. The upper floor is clearly the private office floor where I have several colleagues." The Minister of scientific research, with a wry smile, flashed a light in Abel''s eyes, and then smile. Li politely opened his mouth: "well, would you mind showing me around? Sorry, I can''t control my curiosity." "I understand, after all, curiosity is the nature of people like us who study." The Minister of scientific research laughs, and then leads Abel up the stairs. Even if they don''t take the elevator, the two people will soon arrive at the 23rd floor. Then the two of them were forced to see... a sea of people and people! Well, well, it''s exaggerated, but it''s full of corridors. It''s real. Abel and the Minister of scientific research looked at the whole corridor blankly and formed a long line. There were nurses all the time, and the doctor on duty pushed the sickbed through the corridor, shouting: "let''s go, let''s go!" Quickly rushed into an office, empty beds, empty in, lying out. And either look peaceful, or snore like thunder, in short, all stand with the bed in, lying with the bed out together. Without exception. Looking at the high-speed and effective action, Abel was shocked. He looked at the Minister of scientific research and said with a frown: "Mr. Chen, is this your unique Chinese folk custom?" The head of the scientific research department was at a loss. What? I don''t know that our country still has this kind of folk custom. "No, what''s the matter? I remember that Dr. Li had a rest today." The head of the scientific research department said with a puzzled face, and then frowned, intending to go straight in and have a look. "Wait, Mr. Chen, you are breaking the rules. No matter what the situation is, we can''t disturb other doctors in the hospital to treat patients. This is the integrity of medical staff." But just as he was about to rush straight in, Abel gently stopped him, seriously saying that he, a foreigner and running the medical industry in fisld, took this very seriously. "Well, let''s wait." Hearing this, the Minister of scientific research had to hold his impatience, and they were at the bottom of the line. Although the team is not short, it seems that because the process in the office is very fast, the two people are soon turned. They just look at the hospital bed that the nurse beside them has prepared for them, a little silent. This is... Have we been arranged in advance... with the complicated feeling that we were given a hospital bed to see a doctor, Abel and the Minister of scientific research went into the office, and then only saw a young man in a white coat sitting behind the desk, haggard and vicissitudes. Ah? A young man? So young? At the same time, this thought came to mind at first glance, and then just as Abel was still wondering what was going on in the room to get so many people in line and then lie out in seconds within a minute. The Minister of scientific research frowned and asked seriously: "I... just after saying a word, Abel saw that the young man in front of him turned black. Then the head of the scientific research department collapsed... ... a young man who looked like an assistant immediately supported him skillfully and nimbly, and put the last half of the sentence "is the Minister of scientific research, who are you?" The minister, who had been lying in bed without saying anything about it, was put on the hospital bed. Behind the desk, Fang ran looked out of the window and sighed"I know that you have made a lot of money in your life, or you have made a net profit, or you started your career after winning the lottery, and finally married the goddess Bai Fumei. In short, you were too busy making money and too busy to lose shape." With that, Fang ran covered his face and put the brilliant Scepter inlaid with crimson crystal on the desk, waving his hands incomparably. "Carry it away, carry it away, next, next." At this time, Fang ran finally noticed Abel, who was standing next to him. He looked at the foreigner with dark brown curly hair and was shocked. Sleeping trough! Finally, even foreigners have come!? "Carry away, carry away..." with a black line on his face, Fang ran plans to wave and lay this one down. "Wait a minute Just a second before Fang ran waved, Abel suddenly called out! Fang ran was startled, and then he shrunk to the boss''s chair, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Do it! Forced heart pricking!??? In the office, Abel was slightly stiff, and his elegant temperament was replaced by shock and disbelief. He looked at Fang Ran''s gold scepter inlaid with huge deep ruby on the table. Deep in the eye socket, the eyes are filled with incredible www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 To tell you the truth, Fang Ran is very ignorant. He really didn''t understand that he was sleeping so much, it was really a lost time! He seems to be on fire all of a sudden. This guy is so good. He just pretends to be a devil, and he is also a cane dancer. No matter what, he puts them in the same way as Xiangsheng. One teases and the other laughs. He not only forms a team to prick his heart. As soon as I was ready to lie back on my sofa and continue to sleep, I saw that... I don''t know when several people have lined up outside the door. Fang ran: "silence silence ... therefore, in this information age, news is really transmitted so fast! (I I) ĩ)! Facing a pale and weak man who witnessed the whole process of fangran''s "hypnosis", with a look of relief like a savior, Fang ran had to sit back to the back of his desk with his mouth twitching. The face of complex choice to carry out their identity as an old Chinese medicine. If you pretend to be forced by yourself, you have to finish it when you kneel down. even if you say that... but you are a dog!!! Fang ran put Fang ran in the seventh place with his teeth clenched. After he said that he was too busy making money to care about his family, his wife ran away and faced a room of money alone. He realized that he had wasted his life without getting any valuable things. Finally, because of depression and insomnia for several years, Fang ran really wanted to take a man out of his mouth... he found a line of people outside the door Not only is it not less... on the contrary, it''s twice as long! Do it! (pը) It''s not clear from the beginning that I did a whole set of plays, and finally "I''ll just wave my hand when I go up" and yell, "it''s not over. Why are so many people?". He is almost every "hypnotized" person, those sleepy guys will be moved in their own social circles, tears of tears, the news that their insomnia is finally saved. And who are they. Businessmen! What can be more social than these businessmen? Even if they are not seen, these people will take the initiative to contact the people they know who are troubled by insomnia, such as which leader, boss, and the elderly parents of an acquaintance, sell a favor, and get closer to each other. As a result... because the effect is so good, the senses of all the people who experience it are supernatural, so there are more and more people queuing outside. Even because the number of people is too large, we have to transfer beds from downstairs, urge one, put one, and then go to a row in the corridor. A group of successful big boss is like the baby in the nursery, neat row by row, sleeping. Finally busy like a flow shop, even Luo Yuanshan''s young assistant Xiao Wang was caught as coolie by Fang ran. Responsible for lifting people to bed. the people who! Dry Li Liang! I want to sleep! Then I covered my face in my heart and felt that I couldn''t look at so many people outside. My God, I''m not short of money. It''s better to say that I have no chance to spend money this summer except last time I went to Linfu district! So, gentlemen, shall we go back? At this moment, Fang ran looked at Abel without tears. My God, this time, even foreigners are "attracted to" it? Can I still go home tonight... "you, you, you..." suddenly, the corners of his mouth twitched in the boss''s chair, looking at the momentum of the Liangshan hero who had just robbed the law enforcement ground, he yelled "wait a minute!" in Chinese Foreign friends, in the heart cold sweat thought. Does he... is this dissatisfaction with me for putting down his partner who is responsible for supporting him? But Abel, standing opposite, was stunned. He did not think of it, nor did he understand why he would see such things in the hands of this seemingly ordinary young man in China. The last time I saw it, it was near Alaska, the starting point of the northern Cordillera mountains. The whole area was almost a small city in the Fiesta empire. That night at the ten-year event. At the end of the cone, streamline mountains, streams and Dragons spread out, as if growing and interweaving from the bottom, forming a slender and graceful stick body mixed with precious metals such as gold. The mountains are hard, the water is soft, the dragon shape is open and the claws are vivid. Three different styles are carved and inlaid with diamonds and jadeite gems. Finally, they are interwoven and blooming at the head of the stick!Cast into that huge crimson crystal! Abel looked straight at the scepter, which was almost shrouded in a layer of golden splendor, not to mention his appearance, which was almost unknown to anyone at the top of the fisld core. The unique natural blood red crystal, which was excavated at the time of fisld''s rise at the top, ruled out any possibility of fraud. From the first time, Abel clearly knew that this was the one he had finally seen in the hands of master fisld, the symbol of the highest status of the O''Brien family. No way. Why is it here!? Abel set off a storm in his heart, but he quickly reflected that he was in charge of the whole Asian industry in fisld''s high position. He still could not hide his shock in his eyes. He took a deep look at the scarlet queen on the table and left the room quickly without saying a word. Behind his desk, he was confused by his actions. Finally, he looked down at the crimson Scepter in front of him and was slightly distracted... but outside the corridor, Abel looked worried. He quickly came to a corner and spoke to the Chinese women who had been waiting outside: "start the satellite channel, apply for my private line, quick, use your best Fast speed "I see." Less than a minute later, Abel put on her headphones, looked at the silver communication device in her hand, took a deep breath and dialed a 22 digit number with a serious face. It''s just them at the top of fishland, with no more than 30 people in a million employees who know the number. The communication was turned on silently. On the screen, a dignified old man with a silver beard appeared in front of the crimson curtain, and a mountain voice spoke: "Rockefeller, it seems that there is no reason for you to make this call at this time." "I''m sorry, sir." Abel immediately bowed a little and apologized, but he spoke in a stern voice. "I know this time should not disturb your rest, but I was in China..." "I saw your walking stick." The old man with a silver beard has a slight pupil stagnation, then calms down as if there is no fluctuation. He nods and says: "well, I know. I will send you the following orders by message." Then the communication is cut off and the screen is dark. Abel didn''t know, so why didn''t you just tell me what to do? Just as he was wondering, a line of text lit up on the communicator. -"Give the communicator to the person you see, and make sure he''s alone in the neighborhood." - get rid of everyone, including yourself? Dumbfounded and awed, Abel took a deep breath, took the communication device from the women who were his bodyguards and interpreters, and walked into the office again. "Sorry, please excuse me. I will pay you enough compensation later." He nodded gently, then Abel motioned to the bodyguard and stopped the people outside. He went into the office by himself. Assistant Xiao Wang just pushed a person out, wondering why the foreigner came back. Looking at the vicissitudes of life in the room, he was wondering, "how many people are there? Do you want to run away, and whether it will affect the reputation of Fu Su Jie''s Hospital, but I finally don''t have to deal with my official business. Why did I pretend to be a psychologist here?" when I saw Abel come in again and closed the door of the office, he was stunned. But before fangran could open his mouth, Abel put down the secret communication device of fislde''s characteristics, and then made a slight salute to make sure that fangran was the only one in the room. Then he went out again and closed the door. "Well... What is he doing..." Fang ran was confused by Abel''s strange behavior. He took the flat piece that Abel had put down, blinked his eyes and said strangely: "so he gave this... To me Just thinking about whether the other party is brain pumping, he gives this "tablet" which looks particularly high-end to himself and is happy for a second. When he appears in the communication decoration camera, he is instantly captured. The dark screen lights up. A girl with tortoise shell glasses and weak silver gray hair was sitting on the sofa with the armrest of crimson gold. It seems that some embarrassed to rub their gorgeous skirt under the snow-white legs, pale red looking at Fang ran, seems to want to summon up courage, but stop. Fang ran, who was sitting behind his desk, was stunned at the moment when he saw her. He looked at the crimson Scepter in front of him. And then all of a sudden understand just now. Put up the other expressions on his face, Fang ran seemed to sigh helplessly. He relaxed, put one hand on his desk, propped up his cheek, lowered his calm eyes, and looked at the silver haired girl on the screen.With a slightly different tone of his usual Tucao make complaints about opening: " so" pretend to be like this, do you want me to feel that you are still better off Monica? " A sigh is like chatting with an old acquaintance who has been separated for a long time. Hearing this sentence, the silver haired girl wearing tortoise shell glasses lowered her head and raised the corners of her mouth. It became another kind of aura. She took off the pair of tortoise shell glasses and threw them away lightly. Just now, Wen ruo''s temperament like a water bird disappeared. Instead, there was a strong air of empress''s arrogance. She picked up the corner of her mouth and chuckled. She scattered her long silver gray hair. The same silver gray pupil with an unknown smile looked at her and said with a smile: "long time no see, night crow." In response, the young man raised his eyes and sighed: "long time no see, Veronica." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 On the screen, with her elegant silver gray hair and loose colors, she takes off all her disguises, and she changes from Monica to Veronica and back to the queen who controls fisld. The armrest with gold on the crimson sofa is elegant and luxurious. Veronica leans over there and cocks her snow-white legs under her skirt and smiles at the other end of the screen. She didn''t speak, just looked at her with a smile. ''s silver gray as like as two peas in the night pearl. In the end, Fang ran was defeated first and moved to the side. That is to say, his usual appearance is more or less exaggerated, but he is really not good at dealing with this kind of women who are no longer ordinary. Why? Maybe it''s just a simple lack of self-confidence... for Veronica, Fang ran didn''t know how to face it all the time, just like the mysterious and enchanting person who wore a black cloth cloak and regarded him as his property. Whether it was the night when the Pearl of the night was in crisis, when the occasion was distinguished, or if he was suppressed by the name of the national task, he did not expect to put aside his usual appearance and become calm and serious. His casual choice on the deck would be the real owner of the Pearl of night. Even if he was a little confused at that time, he didn''t expect that fate really made a joke on him. He thought that even if he revealed his slightly different side in peace, he was just a soft and weak foreign girl, and he would never meet again after the task was completed. Therefore, it doesn''t matter that he completely exposed the identity of the night crow after giving her the magic card. And, unlike everyone else, only in Veronica''s eyes, he is the one who is a little silent, calm and can think well of a lot of things. He took off his mask and was the original one. The only one who knows who he is now. Two people who had a slightly special relationship met in this way after a long time. Looking at Fang ran a little evasive, she moved her eyes away. Veronica laughed. No one knows if she is really happy at the moment. "It seems that you have a good memory of my name." Fang ran was silent for a moment, looked at the scarlet Queen''s Scepter on the desk, then paused a little, shook his head and sighed helplessly: "I didn''t expect that you would give me such a valuable thing." "I didn''t expect you to meet Abel there." Veronica takes the red wine from the silent maid nearby. The goblet stops between her snow-white fingers, and the bloody liquid shakes in the glass container under the gaze of her silver gray pupils. "The scarlet queen is the symbol of our O''Brien family and the symbol of festal." Listening to Veronica''s words, Fang ran looked at the golden scepter inlaid with huge crimson crystal in her hand and said with a wry smile: "so why do you want this kind of thing... " why do you give it to you? " Before fangran finished, Veronica turned her head, leaned close to the screen and looked at him. The shoulder strap of the gorgeous skirt dropped slightly from her pale shoulder, which could vaguely see the undiscovered white radian in her collar. As soon as his eyes narrowed subconsciously, he saw Veronica standing up with a chuckle: "because you said, we are friends?" Fang ran was stunned. Then he rubbed his face and covered up his heartbeat with a bitter smile. He thought of what he had said to Veronica in that room on the night when the Pearl of the night sank. "Although, rather than being a friend, I wish you would agree to my offer at that time." Veronica shakes the goblet. The sexy and beautiful of European and American people is reflected vividly on her long silver gray hair and pale skin. She is similar to Ling, but quite different. Compared with that Ling, she is more like a teenage girl. Veronica is a thoroughly embodiment of the mixed blood beauty with different Chinese styles. Leaning against the dark red gold inlaid armchair, she took off her mask and spread out her original aura. In the cold and pale beauty''s posture, she could no longer find the weak and weak "Monica" with tortoise shell glasses. Under the real character, she has the impact of any man''s dry mouth and blood spurt. "What''s more, she also wears a mask, hides her own nature, identity and strength, hides in places that others can''t see, and observes the world around them..." with her eyes drooping, her silver gray pupils sliding in the semi closed narrow eyes, looking in the direction of the natural, Veronica''s voice is quiet with inexplicable meaning. "We are the same kind, aren''t we?" Hearing this, Fang ran was silent and Veronica looked at him like that. After a long time, Fang ran suddenly couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He put down his Scepter named scarlet queen and looked at Veronica, who was far away from him, and sighed a little, as if he were crying or laughing"I''m not as good as you said." He shook his head, raised his eyes, looked at Veronica, who would have looked well if he were a friend, and thought a little about the wording. "I just..." remembering the days in the rental house or the night club, he laughed and said: "I just like that way of life." When it comes to this, Veronica may have learned what she really looks like. Maybe it''s because they are far away from each other, but maybe it''s just because... on that night pearl trapped in a storm night, they were trapped in the underground dance hall together. In a word, Fang ran gave a bitter smile, and his tone was helpless, just like complaining with his close friends. "What''s more, whether it''s the night crow who is wanted, or something like the Pearl of the night, many things are actually forced to do that step, and that power is also in fact." "So that''s why you refused me at that time?" Even if Fang Ran''s voice raised slightly, Veronica''s voice was still offensive and her eyes narrowed sharply. -"So, just be my lover." - that is, over the past half a month, the impact of this sentence on Fang Ran is still unchanged. "No, but can we not talk about it?" Fang ran said helplessly, rubbing his eyebrows. Then he saw Veronica''s silver gray pupils staring at him, as if waiting for his answer. So he looked up at his office and spoke. Although it is not as good as the one he stayed in the morning, it is also high-grade and bright enough, which symbolizes the owner''s status in Beijing Xike district is not low and his annual salary is one million. "You know, I''m here today in the largest private hospital in China. Because the owner is a very familiar participant, I''m thrown into the position of experiencing the high-level decision-making all day long." Fang ran said with a slight sigh, thinking of those complicated documents to be processed in the morning, I felt my head swelled. He took a long breath and looked at Veronica, who was elegant, sexy and beautiful. He didn''t think about the things that bothered him. He felt a little relaxed. "Then I saw a permission document about group recruitment, which needed my signature." Veronica raised her eyebrows slightly. She didn''t understand why Fang ran suddenly mentioned this. The warm light of imperial villa garden broke through the carved marble wall and filled her luxurious palace like room. Then she saw Fang Ran''s bitter smile: "all the graduates from famous schools I had looked up to before." Fang ran raised his head and looked at Veronica. His eyes were calm. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "But now they all need my permission to go to work in this top hospital in China. Do you think the contrast is a little bit big?" He smiles and looks down at the more than 20 floors of Shengxin group, symbolizing the high-end level of Xike district. "Those who I have looked up to and envied, who think that they are born in famous schools and master a lot of knowledge and technology may not even be qualified to be your employees. Even this hospital, which is already very powerful in my opinion, may not be a big deal to you." Fang ran helplessly shows her hand and sighs. Veronica doesn''t talk and looks at him as if she is complaining with her classmates. "So I can''t imagine the world you''re in." "What''s more, lovers..." speaking of this, Fang ran was a little shy of talking about it. She opened her eyes and didn''t look at Veronica in front of her. She closed her eyes and sighed with tears and laughter: "this topic is too adult for me, what do you say to a person who hasn''t entered the society yet." With that, Fang ran raised her eyes slightly, lowered her eyes, and quietly looked at the scarlet queen in her hands. It represents another deep red Scepter with magnificent, elegant and brilliant meaning. "Do you know what you refused?" Abruptly, Veronica has no expression, and her mouth is cold. The standard Chinese is not undulating in her mouth as a European and American. Fang ran just wanted to sigh, Veronica continued to speak. She put her arm on the gilded armrest, propped up her cheek, and looked back at the wine in her goblet. His eyes are far away. He looks at the reflection of the blood red liquid in the silver gray pupil. He seems to be thinking. "I thought you didn''t know, but now it looks like you know it." "Night crow, no, maybe I should call you Fang ran." Veronica suddenly turned her head and raised her white neck slightly, like a queen staring at her knight who refused. Silver gray pupil with inexplicable power. "Do you have no desire?""Desire?" Fang ran raised his eyes and looked at Veronica without any fluctuation in his eyes. It seemed that he did not understand. "Women want better, better status, desire." Veronica''s haughty tone. She holds her cheek up and looks at the red wine trapped in the goblet, chuckles or sneers. At this moment, she, in Fang Ran''s eyes, is the master of that fisld. "You know that as long as you stand on my side, you can have all these things, and even I can satisfy you." "Are you not interested in money, power, even women?" "Don''t talk about it. I seem to have no desire or desire." Listen to Veronica so explicit words, Fang ran answers her with a wry smile. "But isn''t that the case? It''s not just what fisld can give you, but you''ve even given up the chance to hold me down." All said, don''t be so explicit. Fang ran thought with a bitter smile, listening to Veronica''s straightforward words, coupled with her in front of the screen, she only wore a simple and loose gorgeous skirt, cold color, pale body and dark red sofa. I feel a little overwhelmed by this kind of adult conversation. "For an ordinary young man who has just awakened for more than a month, to become the lover of a world-class celebrity, and to have wealth and power by the way, is such a fantastic and unreal thing." "How can you make me accept it calmly." He said with a sigh, as if forced by friends of the opposite sex that he couldn''t help, and gave the final explanation. I don''t know why, looking at this can''t seem to like and their own opening. Veronica''s face suddenly burst into a smile, and the supercilious temperament of Veronica just now disappeared. She seems to be deliberately seduced to put on a sexy posture, gorgeous skirt revealed a large area of snow-white thigh skin, supporting the cheek, hook up the corner of the mouth with a good smile and looking at it: "no wonder you were the initiative to chat up at that time, but even my waist did not dare to hold tightly." "Oh, night crow, you Chinese are really conservative." "Don''t kill all the Chinese in one shot. Maybe only a fool like me would refuse such an attractive proposal." Fang Ran is also like self mockery of the same chuckle and Veronica joking, no red wine, he can only carry his own Xuan Mai Gan Ju. But unexpectedly, Veronica with red wine seems to be a good match. "So really don''t come to my side? From what you said just now, it seems that my attraction to you still accounts for a large proportion." Veronica only opened one eye and looked at him. This time, it was more like a joke between friends than before. "It''s enough to be a senior manager in sister Fu Su''s company for a day. Although I''m sorry for big brother suqun, I decided to change back to the one I used to be Facing the same people who wear masks at ordinary times, Fang ran gently smiles and spreads his hands. He doesn''t know whether he is sorry or relaxed. Indeed, if Veronica chooses to leave this country, he will certainly stand on a higher platform, and may have a new life, a new experience, or... another new destiny. However, Fang ran finally refused her proposal with a smile. Just like she joked with herself, he also jokingly replied: "so forget it, and my English is not good." The gorgeous smile on her face widened, and Veronica was amused by Fang Ran''s words when she heard him say the excuse that her English was not good. "The first time, I was rejected twice by a person, and this is the reason..." Veronica''s words seemed to stop because of her smile. This time, she took the screen directly to her side and was held in her arms. Only then could she see her pale and delicate clavicle and pale and thin lips. Behind the snow-white shoulder is a large exposure of sexy back lines, waist slender beautiful. Fang ran was stunned by this scene of rapid heartbeat. Just as she tried to move away from her sight, she heard the second half of Veronica''s words. Temptation sounded like a lover''s whispering in her ear: "I can teach you English, but..." "I have to be in bed." Gently soft words as if thrown into the heart of Fang ran stone, let him almost be covered up embarrassed to drink that one mouthful of sweet orange choked. She coughed violently for two times. She looked up and looked at Veronica, who was sitting on the screen with a solemn smile. "You mean it." "Yes, in revenge for your refusal." Veronica said with a smile. Fang Ran''s words choked by her direct confession. He moved his eyes and didn''t dare to look at her on the screen again."What about this Scepter?" "I said, it''s a gift for you." Thinking of embracing herself in her memory, she angrily yells at the communicator about leaving her and the orders of the whole ship. In the face of the young man who refuses her wealth and rights in a joking tone with her friends, Veronica doesn''t know why. She feels a little happier because she doesn''t know why. So she added with a smile what she didn''t say. On that stormy night, when the ship tilted in the underground dance hall, your first reaction was to hold me who was pretending to be "Monica" and hit the wall with your back... the first thing you could do was to hold me in my arms and hit me with my back against the wall www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 Looking at the screen, leaning against the crimson sofa and deliberately holding up her thighs, she seems to unintentionally pose sexy to Veronica, who looks at Fang ran. She smiles and says, "I''ll tell eble that you can find him if you have any problems. Of course, if you change your mind, he will immediately arrange a ticket to North America for you." Then the communication ended and the screen faded. Fang ran sighed a little helplessly, shook his head and laughed. The conversation with Veronica just now disappeared from him. He stretches lazily, comfortably leans on the big office chair, has a yawn, the afternoon sunlight is just when the cat likes to nap. Dangdang. And then the knock on the door was very unpleasant. Fang ran speechless staring at the door of the office, thinking that there are long lines of insomnia patients waiting outside to prick his heart, he wanted to escape. Pooh! If it is not for fear of affecting the reputation of Fu Su''s Hospital, the baby will not care about you! "Come in, please." Finally Fang ran still thought so, and then rolled a white eye, half dead said. The door of the office was pushed open, and Abel, dressed in a low-key and restrained suit, came in. He looked at the handsome foreign guy who could control the dark brown instant noodles and still look handsome. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly: "well, what do you have Abel gently stroked his chest, bowed slightly to show his respect, and then spoke appropriately: "Dear Mr. Fang, please forgive me for my rudeness. My name is Abel Rockefeller, the general director of feild''s medical field in Asia. It''s my pleasure to meet you." Dear Mr. Fang... poof... I always feel that I have always heard some strange names from foreigners in this summer vacation... it''s a great honor to meet me... poof, in a word, if you think so, I feel very honored for you, ha ha ha (embarrassed smile) "that gentleman has already told me, you can tell me any need, I will Take care of everything for you. " Br "from the moment of opening your eyes, I will take the power of closing your eyes at the moment Fang ran was one of Leng, then slowly opened his mouth, looked at the elegant foreign man in front of him, and listened to his words which seemed to be no fun. A kind of absurd and speechless feeling came out of my heart. He responded with a wry smile. What did Veronica''s mysterious smile mean by "I''ll tell eble.". Looking at the dark brown instant noodles in front of him, it seems that as long as he doesn''t answer, he always keeps this posture. Fang felt as if he was suddenly rich. However, he didn''t know what kind of expression he should use: "Oh, well, I know." He was too shocked to look expressionless, but in Abel''s eyes, it was more mysterious and shocking. No one knows how shocked he was when he received this order! How amazing is fisld''s energy, and how amazing are the countless industries, shares, and powers called "wealth" in a big country? All the industries in a country, the power represented by those huge financial chains, and I don''t know how many things are involved in the control power, and now they are suddenly handed over to one person? And this person has taken it lightly? "I have such power, but I don''t have the desire to match it. I haven''t experienced the beauty of owning those things. In that case, Abel, from now on, will hand over to him the control of all our industries in China." thinking about the last message from the gentleman. For a moment, Abel felt that the young man who had agreed at will was unfathomable. It''s just a matter of fact that we don''t know how many industries fisld has in China. In addition to the feeling that it should be a lot of money, super powerful big enterprises, there is no concept. Fang ran noticed the "Sir" in Abel''s mouth at the moment, and murmured in his heart: eh? Do you mean the white bearded and dignified housekeeper? "By the way, that... Well, how did you explain it to you? You don''t have a problem with that? " make complaints about the corners of the mouth. Hello, you seem to be a high-level person. You can''t help but see that your rights are separated. There''s a pull on the top of your head. Cough, it doesn''t matter who gives orders!? "About this..." Abel''s look suddenly a little strange, and then he took a look at it and said seriously:"You are the lover of that gentleman''s granddaughter. I don''t think there is anything wrong with that." Fang ran: "did you dare to repeat this sentence. God his mother''s lover!! Don''t pass on rumors casually. I haven''t won much credit for it in the past 20 years, but at least I haven''t discredited my reputation! Abe, who did not know that he had a lover, looked at him and didn''t say a word. The one holding the scarlet queen symbolizes the next successor of the O''Brien family. "In a word, from today on, you have been the general director of the whole field of fisld''s industry in China. Do you have any explanation now?" Abel said with a proper smile, which instantly gave Fang ran a sense of Sebastian. It''s just at this moment... just now. Obviously, he was forced to study in the morning, and he was skipping the class to fish in the afternoon. He had not finished the whole day''s high-level hospital work... suddenly, he turned his face and was the person in charge of fisldhuaxia. Poof! She must have heard her complaint on purpose! Fang ran thought that the smile of adults was always hanging on the screen just now and then, from time to time, she deliberately put on a sexy posture to tease Veronica. Finally, she sighed helplessly. So say it! You are really not afraid of problems when you give me the decision of such a wonderful thing! Hearing Abel''s words, Fang ran clenched the crimson queen in her hand, and her eyebrows began to jump: "what can I tell you... " yes, I can handle most of the situations for you, although I dare not say absolutely. " Abel''s confident smile, young enough to sit where he is now in fishland, is a testament to his ability. "First of all, don''t say anything about me." Fang ran raised her forehead and sighed, thinking that if this matter was exposed, I would not explain to everyone in the night game first. Ling would not be able to pass that hurdle. Fang ran could think that as long as she could find a thread, she could not cover her series of second personality, infinite magic power and heart. So for the sake of his own life, here is still killing people... PA! Cough, I''m sorry. I saw a lot of costume plays before. Hearing Fang Ran''s "low-key" request, Abel stroked his chest and nodded slightly. "OK, I see." "Second, first of all, tell me how many companies and industries there are in China." Fang ranchao looked at Abel reluctantly and asked with a twitch. "When I got the order, I was ready. Please have a look at it." Watching Abel take out his long prepared electronic data, he is silent. You''re so fuckin ''ready... did you guess that I would ask, or is this the power of the master? Then looking at the whole enterprise name on the tablet, the more you look at it, the more you feel your eyebrows are beating wildly! He looked down more and more. His voice was shocked and his mouth was not clear. His eyes were shocked. He looked at Abel and asked: "wait... Wait! These are all Looking at Fang ran, pointing to the screen, he asked incredulously. Abel smiles and nods to confirm: "that''s right, but because I''m in a bit of a hurry, I only collect companies that fisld founded or controlled more than 50%, and then I''ll make up for the rest of the small business projects." Fang ran, "... and so on, I suddenly felt that the situation was a little beyond my imagination. Just now I saw the name of more than one famous enterprise that I often see on TV. Isn''t it really my illusion!? Fang ran felt that he was very difficult to swallow a mouthful of saliva. His face was unbelievable and he thought... so, all these... Are in my charge!? I''m their boss? Fang ran felt for the first time that the reality was so unreal. He suddenly grinned bitterly, returned the tablet to Abel, waved his hand, rubbed his temple, and asked what he wanted: "so, it''s all in my charge "Well, from the moment the gentleman made the decision, although the order has not been fully conveyed, you are already the top decision maker of these enterprises." Abel, with a gentle smile, perfectly executed the task of answering Fang ran."Do you have any instructions now, or do you need me to contact all the managers to meet you in Beijing?" Abel asked tentatively, and then only saw a silent roll of his eyes. Mother chicken, I can''t go on working just as a senior member of the hospital. You let me manage so many giant enterprises. Do you want me to die!? "Let them do their business as usual and work honestly. No skipping and no fishing." "Well... OK." Having not thought of Fang Ran''s reply, Abel looked embarrassed for a moment, and then looked at Fang Ran''s hands on his desk, covering his face. "Do you... Have anything else?" "Yes." This time, the salted fish turned over 20000 laps and lifted himself out of his palm with a face full of vicissitudes. With a smile on his face, Abel was given the opportunity to assist the next successor of the O''Brien family. Naturally, he would not let it go. He said with a smile of confidence: "what is that, and Abe Rockefeller is willing to help you with all the problems?" Looking at Fang Ran''s tired, sad and sleepy face, Abel felt a little awe and confidence. As a high-level pillar of no more than 30 people in Fischer''s financial empire, he was confident to solve all the problems that Fang ran had given him. Then, he saw that Fang ran turned his eyes and leaned back speechless, pointing to the direction outside the door. "Tell those people outside that I suddenly received the news that the Burning Legion has invaded again. I''m busy saving the world and I can''t see them. Or you can find some other reason. In short, you can''t fool them away without affecting the reputation of the hospital." Abel:... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 Although it may be strange to say so, but Abel felt that the sentence just said was really an elite education since childhood. He was outstanding in his student days. He devoted himself to further study in Harvard University, and finally got two Ph.D.s. to enter fisld. When he was in his thirties, he had already made great achievements and lived in a high position. His life trajectory was perfect If you can''t understand. He knows the information in at least three mainstream language versions of almost every disease. He remembers the latest paper published this week by medical academia. He understands the financial direction and future development of all medical institutions in Asia this year. However, what ghosts are the Burning Legion and saving the world!? Is this a unique Chinese way of chatting to express one''s intention? So... Sure enough, my Chinese still failed... for a second, Abel felt that he had not encountered this situation for a long time since he became the top manager of fisld. However, after thinking about it in his mind, he still grasped the key point of Fang Ran''s words slightly. In a word, I hope I can gently persuade people who are bothering him outside the door, right? And when he understood that, Abel thought about the number of people standing outside the door. Emmm... it seems that Mr. Fang will be disappointed in the first task... No, no! There... Cough, that can''t be! The existence of her granddaughter is very confidential, and she is barely aware of it. As her lover, no, partner, she is likely to be Mr. Fang''s next successor. She must seize the opportunity to be her right and left hand! "All right, please give it to me, and please lend me the vacant office next to me." Abel saluted slightly, like an aristocrat, with the determination and confidence to go to war. Since Mr. Fang is a little tired, he has a double degree in clinical and scientific research. Let''s help Shengxin group to diagnose and treat patients outside. "Oh... You are free... Dry Dad..." Fang ran rolled his eyes and felt that he didn''t want to think about anything. It''s a week''s rest day in hell training. Why should I feel more tired than training in the night game... "by the way, Mr. Fang, this is my contact information. You can contact me at any time if you have any instructions." Abe, who turned around and walked out, did not forget to smile and leave his contact information to Fang ran. "Oh, oh, oh, I see." Fang ran looked at the hand of this exquisite unreasonable card, a shocked dignified face. I''ll go! This is your business card!? Are you sure you didn''t bribe me your membership card of some indescribable high-end club!? Then Abel explained the situation with a strong upper class temperament and impeccable conversation, and instantly led all the rich people waiting in line outside to another office. And temporarily borrowed the white coat hanging on the hanger, which was originally the double doctor of the hospital. He gave full play to the characteristics of the white coat. Just sitting there gave people the feeling that it must be an excellent doctor. Then Abel, who was confident that he could diagnose and treat all kinds of difficult and complicated diseases, heard his first patient suffer a lot, but at last he caught the hope of relief and said, "doctor, do it." Abel:... move... do it!?!?!? ... ... ... not to mention being mercilessly dumped by his new boss, when he came up to the hospital, he came up against Abel, who was in a tremendous state of bewilderment, saying, "doctor, do it.". At this moment, close to the door to listen to the outside finally did not move, people have left Fang ran, finally feel their own hands to guard their precious fishing time moved. "I''ll be able to sleep in without an alarm for a day." Fang ran swallowed his mouth and his eyes were green. He looked at the sofa in the corner. "Goo, hey, hey, no one will disturb us any more, you grinding goblin ~" "here comes my uncle!" The white coat suddenly swung! As a cape to his back, the whole person as a big lecheron to the little white sheep, with Superman like posture sprint take-off, leap over the office desk to sofa this as long as more than a meter! I put it in the sofa. Fang ran shrunk in and covered his cloak with white eyes. I can sleep in the afternoon, andThis time, if only half a point of sleep was called, the baby will kill him! (kitchen knife warning) then just as Fang ran closes his eyes and is ready to sleep in sweetly... GA ~ (door pushing) ... (silence) (silent and long silence) dry!!!! O ({pan} ) O this time, I won''t let anyone sleep for half an hour!? Who! Fang Ran''s eyebrows jumped and his back teeth bit. Like a cat with hair exploding, he turned over from his white coat with a waist. Yes, it was the flexible jump of his waist! Who is it! Come on! Stand up and let me see! It''s a hot bastard who is anxious to be killed by the baby... "it turns out that in this kind of place, you still have a lot of business and documents left to deal with. Please hurry back." Su Lengyue, with a cold face and no expression, stands tall and cold in front of the sofa with black high-heeled shoes. Fang ran: "you are lucky this time. The baby is not sleepy and in a good mood, so you are reluctant to let you go this time. Absolutely... Absolutely not counseling! Absolutely not! hum! As long as I want, I can... "you have been delayed for at least three hours, please go back and process the remaining files as soon as possible." "Oh." Su Lengyue sighs with a little helpless headache and looks at the moment when he sees himself, a sudden surprise and a shrinking temporary boss. Fang is a giant in his heart and a dwarf in his mouth. She followed the sexy iceberg secretary in a gray way. She tried not to look at her swaying back. She took the elevator and went back to the 29th floor. Finally, she sat back in the boss''s chair with three screens in front of her. Fang ran looked at the top of the document on the table: "documents to be reviewed - about Shengxin group''s financial statements in July and drug spending instructions with purchase list"... collapsed. He covered his face with an expression of grievance and crying. He felt sad this time and turned into a river. Let people live! How many times can you understand the fact that I haven''t stopped this summer vacation! From nearly capsizing to feeding fish in the Pacific Ocean to 361 no dead corner hell training, it''s still within my ability to do. But, you tell me, how could a bunch of bastards'' Tianshu report be completed by a loser salted fish who has not entered the society yet and whose sophomore course has basically finished! You are the strong man lock man!! In front of him, Fang ran looked hopelessly at a thick pile of documents to be processed, reviewed, approved and signed, as well as the data sheet for reference on the display, the group''s current assets curve chart, and various special software for property liquidation. Suddenly, I miss you very much. If you are small or in, how can you be reduced to such a situation... clearly, I finally let that handsome man with instant noodles help him to fool away those who are in the queue and pierce their hearts... HMM!? wait (@) (ѡ " If I remember correctly... just now that foreign handsome guy said he was fisld''s... the general director of medical field in Asia??? I''ll go! It seems to be a super powerful position. Just now that foreign handsome guy with instant noodles is so powerful!? Carefully from the pocket out of the exquisite work let fangran doubt whether it is a gold-plated business card, he secretly glanced at Su Lengyue in the room next to the glass wall. Then he shrinks behind the three big screens, takes out his "brick" Nuojia and dials the number quietly. The phone was connected almost every second, and Abel''s voice was somehow at a loss as if he had suffered an unprecedented setback. "Well... Mr. Fang... I..." "cough... Don''t talk about anything else. Are you also a hospital operator?" Fang ran lowered his voice and kept peeking at Su Lengyue''s direction, for fear that his small movements would be found by the iceberg cold secretary. Open a hospital? Abellen, who was a little puzzled about the wording for a second, then thought about the fact that fisld was in charge of supervising and managing more than 300 medical structures in Asia, he nodded his head and affirmed: "well, on the whole, that''s right. Mr. Fang, do you have any questions?" "Really!? Do you know what suggestions the International Health Organization (IHO) has for Sacred Heart Group? What should I do about it? "Fang ran looked at the thinnest one he picked out from a stack of documents with the title and the approval and reply that he needed to fill in. On the other side of the phone, Abe heard a slightly curious voice: "Mr. Fang, are you dealing with the affairs of Sacred Heart Group "Because of some reasons..." Fang Ran''s face turned grey and said sadly: "but in fact, I can''t understand these things at all." However, he quickly opened his eyes and took another peek at Su Lengyue. After finding that there was no change, he lowered his voice and quickly said, "well, you are also a hospital operator. Quickly, tell me how to adjust these things!" Abel listened with a strange look. Ah? Will not process transaction files? The man who entrusted the control of the whole Chinese industry by that gentleman? In spite of doubt, but immediately realizing that this was a great opportunity for him to play, Abel immediately chuckled, with a soothing voice and trustworthiness worthy of trust. "I''d like to share your worries, sir." "If it''s daily file processing, it''s actually a very simple job." Speechless make complaints about dumbass, EB, confident voice of sound on the phone, so that the heart can not help speaking without tucking, which simple way, feel like a curve wrecker heard the voice of the sounds of nature. "First of all, except for official documents operated within the group, almost all external documents can simply use the words" we appreciate your suggestions, suggestions, opinions or requests "according to their contents "Or" we will conduct a detailed analysis and Study on this, actively consider the feasibility of your suggestions and requirements, and take action as soon as possible. " Abel''s voice, with a slight smile, spoke in an explanatory tone. Fang ran, a face confused and two eyes at a loss. "Well, these two words sound like all kinds of gold. What''s the difference?" It was as if he was back in politics class in high school. Listening to the political teacher speak Mandarin which was clearly in the right tune, he couldn''t understand the meaning of it. He was dumbfounded and asked questions. Then he heard Abel smile. "In the popular Chinese language," "the former means" what matters to me ", while the latter means" what matters to you. " Fang ran, "... _ ?) two eyes shine for one startle!! Deeply shocked by this easy to understand explanation, Abel is worthy of being a powerful figure in a high position. feels that he has learned new skills again! "As for the internal operation documents of the group, most of them are about fund verification and department approval. Simple calculation can be easily solved. However, I have a better method than letting Mr. Fang handle it by yourself." Abel''s voice was calm and gentle, and there was a strong sense of success between the lines. Fang ran hurriedly pecked the rice and nodded, and said solemnly: "mm-hmm, what method?" My mother, thank God, finally there is a way, as long as you can quickly clean up these things, let the baby play a couple of League, relax. I can do anything but sell my body! "Mr. Fang, you can leave this to me. I guarantee with my personal reputation and as a member of fisld, your subordinates, and I will never disclose them." Sleeping trough! Yeah! There''s another way! Although they learn slag, but they can find a substitute! (I''ve been looking for a substitute for the exam, and suddenly I realize it!) Just as the indifferent Secretary sister also said, these are daily documents that let me practice without confidential content, which can throw the pot... Cough... Entrust to him! "Mm-hmm, good. How can I give it to you?" Fang ran covered the microphone, this time it was really like a thief, staring at Su Lengyue''s back through the gap in the dead corner, whispered quickly. "Mr. Fang, you should have a private computer there. Just send me the data files that need to be processed." Salvation! Fang ran was moved to tears. He quickly found the files full of data and uploaded them to Abel. He thought deeply. He deserves to be the general leader of the medical field in Asia, a successful man who sounds like a great loser. A sophomore who didn''t graduate praised Abel, who graduated from Harvard with two doctorates in scientific research and clinical practice, and was in a high position in his thirties. Talent! Society needs people like you! Foreign handsome boy, I look after you!Then Fang ran nodded contentedly and looked at the amount of work that was suddenly reduced by more than half, and the rest of the workload could be solved by "what''s none of my business" and "what''s your business?" and the corner of his mouth was almost lewd and pornographic. "That''s all for you. I won''t. I''ll call you again." Fang ran still peeped at Su Lengyue as if she were a voyeur. She whispered quickly and then hung up the phone. But on the other side of the phone, Abel, who was in an office on the 23rd floor, looked at him with disdain and doubt, and asked, "how can you not hypnotize?" the "magic old Chinese medicine doctor" and "I know that foreigners can''t understand the breadth and profundity of our traditional Chinese medicine". Just now, his confident smile froze on his face. He looked at the hung up phone in silence. His face was suspicious of science. He was almost the same as hearing that a man would be pregnant. "Mr. Fang, I''d like to ask you, this quick and effective way to treat insomnia is... '' silently swallow it back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 The 29th floor of Shengxin group. After getting the true biography of such figures as the person in charge of fisld in Asia, Fang ran felt that he was just like a God, cutting melons and vegetables and processing the documents on the table. After all the internal troubles of dealing with experience and calculation and checking were lost to Abel, all the remaining documents could be solved by "what''s my business" and "what''s your business". Fang is very fast. However, he is just like a man who has been lying on the bed without his dream lover but has not finished his work! Staring at him, he''s been sneaking into a good League. The rapid "processing" of one transaction after another. At this point, Su Qunming knew that Fang ran could not do anything, but he still arranged for him to occupy a high position. He could only rely on communication with Su Lengyue to get help. He could kill two birds with one stone to improve his own vision, pattern and so on, so as to come up with a self-confident plan that conforms to the identity of the participants... basically lost... well, it is impossible to succeed in the beginning. At this moment, Fang Ran''s eyes are shining, holding the pen, and signing his "opinions" on one document after another. The corners of his mouth slightly raised, showing a scornful smile, the pen flying! "We thank you very much for your suggestion and will reply as soon as possible." Pharmaceutical cooperation? No ~ no ~ no ~, there is no need for medicine. I can think about it when making sticks. " " we will conduct a detailed analysis and Study on this issue, actively consider your suggestions and take action as soon as possible. " I''ll go. It sounds like a good name! But why do you have such a wide range of management? Do the institutions with the word "international" at the beginning live in the seaside... - "statement on the research and development methods of your company''s sales of new influenza drugs" "we are very grateful for your proposal and will reply as soon as possible." Flu... fortunately, I always have Sanjing Shuanghuanglian. I don''t catch a cold in the flu season! - "we will conduct a detailed analysis and Study on this issue, actively consider your suggestions and reply as soon as possible." Emmm... Why did this kind of advertising documents come in... when Fang ran with blood in his eyes and wind in his crotch, he would just... Cough, I''m sorry. I''m on the stage again. Fang ran eyes with light, hands with wind_ ?) he''s stuck in the pain and it''s just... PA! (slap in the face) don''t... Don''t do it... in a word, he used his pen like a fly and filled in all kinds of documents simply and effectively, with only two sentences of reply, as if he had found the feeling of freshman madly filling in Marx''s homework. On the whole, we should firmly grasp the good core of socialism, closely follow the praises of the party''s bright future, and keep in mind the words of "in-depth implementation" often used by Xueba teachers to boil water crazily. Anyway, it is the feeling that you have already known the answer and finished writing. Then, when Fang ran thought that he was going to repeat these two sentences, one in the middle and the other in the back, and peeked at the beautiful secretary in the cubicle not far away from time to time to finish these official duties and secretly beat the league. He drew out a document, which read "about the application of all staff of the laboratory in August for a holiday by the sea in the middle of the month"... Fang ran: "it is almost instinctive that he can only write those two sentences. At most, he is silent for one second. Then I wrote it down in silence. "The application was rejected." ... silence... silence... emmm... hum! ('' '') = 3 the baby can''t go to the beach to play sand in the summer vacation, not only can''t go there, but also can''t go to hell for training. How can you, the social animals, want to take a vacation with public funds!? Ha ha (sneer), it doesn''t exist. It''s hard to say other times, but when I sit in this position today... don''t even think about it! Your immediate superior orders you, get off to work! Fang successfully showed his confidence in strange and useless places. "Go to..." Fang ran threw the document aside, yawned, and stretched deeply. She habitually peeked at Su Lengyue whether she paid attention to her side, and then accidentally saw her stooping to pick up things. Black suit skirt is white shirt, body shape s curve smooth, black silk tight leg slender sexy.The neckline is opened, and the action of bending over is based on the participant''s eyesight... cough... Fang ran quickly takes back his sight, and his face is slightly red. Obviously, he is not holding that kind of mind, but he is still ashamed that he feels like a pervert. Sorry, I really didn''t see anything. Then he moved his eyes back to the last document in his hand, feeling happy in his heart. As long as the last copy is finished, the baby can have sex! Then Fang ran suddenly saw the header of the document in his hand. Agreement on the transportation of medical equipment to North America into the international market?? Why did even this kind of thing mix in... Fang ran thought of it with a sweat in his heart, then sighed and couldn''t think of it. This kind of thing can''t be written blindly... so... it''s up to you. Come out, dark brown instant noodles! Then Fang ran dials Abel''s phone and hides behind the monitor. "Hello, this is Abel." I know you are! As if he didn''t read the message, Abel said politely, and Fang ran quickly and quietly: "Hello, Abel?" "Mr. Fang, great. Can you..." "don''t talk about it for nothing, and tell me how to deal with this contract document?" Fang ran covered the phone, looked at the last document and scratched his head. "Contract?" Abel''s voice was no surprise. For him, contracts were as frequent and familiar as his college reports. "Well, let me have an idea in the contract, mm-hmm!" Fang ran was embarrassed, for fear that his blind signing or not signing would delay the recovery of the hospital operation. In the afternoon, he was busy with treating diseases and saving people. He completely forgot, this is the document that Su Lengyue told him not to care about... "Mr. Fang, you may not have entered the business. The contract is nothing more than an agreement on interests and interests, demands and demands. After comprehensive consideration, if the contract has positive value or significance, did you sign it Any questions. " Abel''s voice is as reliable as "Xueba", giving Fang ran a sense of salvation. "But I don''t know if this contract is good for the group." Fang ran said this, quite powerless to speak, but Abe''s voice was still steady and reliable. Speaking of this, he revealed a strong confidence, which was extremely reassuring. "It doesn''t matter. You can tell me the details of the contract. I can help you judge from the simple and necessary treaties." Just a few details... so strong!? Well, I''ll wait for you. I knew you can be a high-end talent! "OK, I''ll read you its name. It''s about delivering medical care to North America..." "well, I''ve got it." Fang ran: "medical treatment... medical treatment... (_ Do you dare to wait for me to finish. ... ... poof... I haven''t even finished reading my name, you can understand it... just now you said that it only needs a few simple details to judge, and I wonder if you are pushing me... is it because you are modest!? (covering his face, crying and laughing) "Mr. Fang, didn''t the people of Sacred Heart Group tell you?" Hearing Fang Ran''s voice, Abel gave a slight smile and then said. "Yes, what?" Shocked by the fact that Veronica''s fisaldry, who manages the entire Asian medical industry, has a blank face when he can understand the content of the contract only by listening to half the file name. "The document said that sacred heart group wanted to deliver large-scale medical facilities to North America, starting from the most open economic region in North America, so as to open up the international market. After all, it has no competitors and development space in China." listening to as like as two peas, he spoke of these business areas with a smile. He was very clear about his business, and he was very accustomed to this kind of serious thing. With a confused face, he thought... lying in the trough, he was really clear about his meow!? I think the title of "magic old Chinese medicine" can be changed. "Oh, so... So?"Fang ran continued to look through the document, which was full of all kinds of mechanical models and their cost calculation that he had never seen before. When he saw that his head was big, he did not know why. "Although Sacred Heart Group is the only one in China, if they want to enter the international market and share a piece of cake, they can''t get around the recognition of a huge thing, unless they have the confidence to compete with it." Abel''s voice was still full of confidence and smile, and seemed to have infinite power to support his faith and say such a word. "Colossus? What colossus? " Sister Fu Su didn''t seem to have told me such a thing. "That''s natural..." Fang ran was puzzled a little, and then he continued to turn over the document to Abel. After that, he heard Abel chuckling and said with pride: "it''s us, fisld." The hand that turns over a document is frozen, just listen to this sentence, look stiff at a word that appears frequently on the last page of the document. Fisld. Is that the case? Fang ran closed the document, shook his head and said with a wry smile: "I said, how do you understand that?" Then he sighed slightly, thinking of reviving his usual care and being the only woman he could barely cope with at night, he leaned back on the boss''s chair and asked Abel on the other end of the phone. At the moment, he finally has a bit of temperament in line with sitting in this position. "Will signing this contract hurt fisld?" I don''t know why, from the beginning of hearing this sentence, or because of Fang Ran''s voice standing in fisld''s position, Abel, one of Lin''s, seriously replied: "no, it''s just the same and not much benefit. I just rejected Miss Su Yanxi''s proposal in view of this." After a pause, Abel gave a smile, as if he could see the graceful bow of a nobleman if he stood here. "However, since Sacred Heart Group and miss Yanxi are your friends, there are enough reasons for fisld to ignore them." Fislde... once again, he clearly understood how big the name was, and then he shook his head a little, but sighed helplessly. Thinking of the pale figure with long silver gray hair on the screen before, he couldn''t help feeling unspeakable again. He thought that... it was really a fantastic proposal... "in that case, I will trouble you later." After processing the final document, he stretched himself. The top-grade leather swivel chair really gives people a comfortable and excellent feeling. "It''s my pleasure." Listening to Abe''s answer on the phone, Fang ran finally breathed a sigh of relief, shook his head and returned to normal. Then when he wanted to hang up the phone and go to happiness by himself... Abel suddenly said in a hurry: "please wait, Mr. Fang." "Well, what''s the matter?" Fang ran asked strangely, feeling his voice as if he had encountered some difficulties. But it doesn''t make sense!? From a short contact, Fang Ran has understood that the foreign handsome man who can control the head of instant noodles in Asia is a super powerful and reliable person, regardless of the identity of the head of the medical field in Asia. What difficulties can such a guy encounter? "I''m sorry, it''s not good for your promise, but, Mr. Fang, can you tell me..." then just as Fang ran was puzzled, he heard Abel''s voice on the phone. He was helpless and began to smile bitterly, with deep doubts as if from the depths of his soul. "What is the powerful hypnotism in the patient''s mouth, which uses a magical Chinese medicine named xuanmai Ganju as the drug introduction? Why have I never heard of it?" Fang ran: "...... (; ~)... er... Can I say I don''t know www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 At the moment, Fang ran was sweating. Listening to Abe''s voice on the phone, he was confused about life and philosophy. He almost began to suspect that he could not look at his problems directly because he had read his knowledge for ten years. (```````````````````. "You in their mouth seems to be a myth. Almost everyone insists that you only need a cup of magic medicine to immediately display the traditional Chinese medicine secret which has been lost for a long time in the legend. It can make them fall asleep quickly and effectively without any side effects." Abel''s face was confused and shocked, and listening to this, Fang could not help but secretly covered his face. I, Di, Ma, this is the same as describing the swindler. What is the ghost!? I also immediately displayed the traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) secret method which has been lost for a long time in the legend... are you sure that there is no fatal misunderstanding in your understanding of Chinese martial arts novels? (with a sad smile) "I didn''t come into contact with the profound knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine in Harvard, so Mr. Fang, I would like to ask for a moment." he shook his head and was deeply considering that he had already studied the medical field and thought that it was enough to constantly supplement the most cutting-edge knowledge. Whether or not to learn traditional Chinese medicine, Abel''s tone is serious and devout, as if with the awe of medicine and truth, facing Fang ran and asked: "has the Chinese traditional medicine reached this level?" Fang ran: Er... (sweat) poof... How can I answer you! (cover your face, smile and cry) I don''t know Chinese medicine. He coughed awkwardly for two times, then he opened his mouth to Abel as if he were serious and serious: "you have to understand that our traditional Chinese medicine is very magical!" A word was like a bell in the evening. There was a kind of power like the great road falling into Abel''s heart. His face was shocked as if he had heard a famous professor speak in the auditorium for the first time in Harvard when he was a student! I feel baptized and inspired. In the second half of this year, I quietly decided to raise the funding of all TCM medical institutions in Asia by 10%. At the same time, I didn''t know that... this is actually a magic young man who also does not understand traditional Chinese medicine is seriously arguing with him. "Mr. Fang, how can I make correct diagnosis and treatment for these mass insomnia patients?" Fang ran was originally thought to be the lover of Mr. fisld''s mysterious granddaughter. However, he never thought that he had "deep" attainments in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Abel''s voice was more respectful, which was different from that in the face of recovery. Only in this way could he show his modesty. However, Fang ran (= =;)... even if you ask me that... "tell those successful men... Um... Er... That..." after a long time, Fang ran looks at the alliance interface that he has logged in, and his face is tangled. But in order to put his precious Limited "fishing time" into the boundless hot-blooded gorge In the battle of the valley, it seems that we have made some resolutions. His expression was serious and serious, and he had a dignified opening: "drink plenty of Xuan Mai Gan Ju." Abel, surprise! Drink only drug guide!? What about the operation of traditional Chinese medicine!? However, he was quick to respond to the loopholes. In order to avoid ineffective work, he asked: "what about female patients?" Fang ran: "there are still female patients! Strong woman!? Fang ran was shocked to hit the mouth, and then super embarrassed, left and right tangled, scratching head pruritus, thinking hard. Finally, an uncertain, tentative rhetorical tone replied to Abel: "drink more hot water Abel:... ... ... ... the twilight is falling slightly, and the afterglow of the capital spreads all over the city. The sunshine rising from the sea line every day in Dongjiang district has finally experienced a whole day''s falling from Xike district. Science and technology around the city, high-rise buildings, rendering the cutting-edge level of the Xike District, the smoke warm sunset diffuse, finally diluted that busy cold technology atmosphere, gentle at the moment of sunset. I don''t know how many successful business owners, top-notch industry talents finished the day''s work, sitting in the high-rise office, drinking coffee, watching the sunset. Our hero Wang Laoju has finally ended him.... cough, I''m sorry, along with the atmosphere, a bit off topic... Shengxin group hospital.For patients, this off-duty time does not affect them to continue to stay in the hospital, waiting for registration. In the bright and spacious hospital hall composed of glass walls, a young woman with fashionable and beautiful clothes and bright makeup attracted many people''s eyes. She carried a drink she didn''t know where to buy from, and her legs were thin and snow-white and her waist was sexy when she stepped on high-heeled shoes. She was walking in a swaying posture, but suddenly she was unsteady and fell to one side, because she saw the drink pouring, and her mouth let out a cry of surprise. "Ah But at the moment when she was about to fall down, a figure around her stretched out her hand and gently held her. "Are you ok?" Suqun looked at her, plain face, as if to do a trivial thing, nodded to open. "Oh, I''m ok. I''m fine. I''m really sorry. I didn''t stand firm just now. Thank you very much." The young woman immediately waved her hand and said, as if because of panic, her face was a little ruddy. "It doesn''t matter." Looking at the young woman a self reproach oneself not to stand firm appearance, the suqun shook his head, the soft voice reply way. Just follow in the group behind Fang ran, looking at this scene, silent. It would have happened for the third time, had it not been on his way out of the hospital hall with the group. He might have believed it. Then, as if just remembered, the young woman said in panic: "ah! My coffee must have spilled on your clothes. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''ll take it to your laundry... "it''s OK, it doesn''t matter. It''s not spilled. Here it is." Before she finished speaking, suqun put the coffee cup in her hand intact. The beautiful young woman was stunned. She blinked her big eyes, thinking about a lot of possibilities, but she didn''t seem to have anticipated this situation. Silently, Fang ran, who was led by the host group behind him, looked at this scene and turned his eyes in silence. I didn''t expect that, girl! It''s impossible for your evil plan to come true. Don''t say you deliberately fall down and spill coffee, you just throw it out. As long as Su Qun elder brother thinks, he can also bring you back a drop. Dirty clothes, then responsible for cleaning, by the way, get to know how to be friends or something... Oh, it doesn''t exist. Fang looked at her face and didn''t think of it. She looked at her cup and make complaints about the coffee that Ban Kongzhong spilled out just now. So, you might as well learn from your predecessors. One is to pretend to be comatose, and the other is to hide his position label and pretend to be an outsider asking for directions. In this way, watching suqun nod to the beautiful women who haven''t responded yet, and then follow suqun all the way out of the Sacred Heart Group. Back in the black Lamborghini''s car, he smacked his tongue in a serious way: "sure enough, I think the hardware gap between me and big brother suqun is still too big." The crowd is silent. So, can we stop talking about this topic? Then he took off his sunglasses, looked at Fang ran and asked, "well, did you get anything from being in a high position in a day?" "Cough, cough, cough..." when asked by the host group, some fish skipper immediately covered up his guilty cough. Harvest.... well, how about a few hundred yuan? Just when Fang ran was sweating for a moment, he was suddenly shocked! Subconsciously quickly touched his whole body''s pocket, stunned two eyes muddled pan up to lie in the slot! There is only one thought left in my heart, as if it were terrible news! Wait! Where''s my money!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 A person''s life will have a lot of regrets, especially when you find that you have lost your money. Recalling his last memory, Fang Ran''s face trembled and trembled to think of it, he seemed to have put the money in the pocket of his white coat. Then the white coat was removed from the chair because he was fidgety and inconvenient when he was kneeling in the game company. Emmm.... "what''s the matter?" "No Fang heart as dead as ashes however, a pair of quick cry out of the expression, looking at the night group, two eyes indifferent to a seat. "I just feel like I have no harvest at all, and I suddenly feel sad." Looking at Fang Ran''s sudden death of heart, suqun shook his head in silence, and said with a slight sadness: "in terms of the results, it''s good. I thought you would seize this opportunity to escape, but Emma and I said that in addition to playing games secretly, you still stay in the Sacred Heart Group." "AI... Emma!? How did she know that I... " when she heard this, she opened her eyes in amazement. She looked flustered that" how do you know "was found? She didn''t know what to say. She didn''t expect her fishing behavior to be discovered. Su Qun takes a look at him, and then explains plainly: "the relationship between recovery and Emma is very good. She asked Emma to do security protection for her group system." Fang ran: "so... Why do I have Emma everywhere... " and, to remind you to work hard... speaking of this, the host group didn''t know what expression to show, and then sighed: "didn''t you find that you didn''t win any?" Fang ran... ? LLL! Ai Ai Ai Ai ah ah! Ah!!!! I... I, I, I, I, i... I just said why the handlebar is not a teammate dropping off the line, but a fierce opponent! O ({private} }) O the only big advantage of crushing the Bureau, I was dropped two minutes before the victory, which was counted as escape! Emma, it''s you again!!! Fang Ran''s enemies in his life -- table cabinet corner, f-233, Emma. Really, the moment I learned this fact, I felt that I was just like ouch, my mom, I was so angry and angry! I said with the strength of baby silver five, how can carry not move the situation! And if it wasn''t, I wouldn''t take off my white coat! Emma, I''ve got the revenge! Lamborghiniri lost five in an afternoon. He didn''t have a game experience and had a hard day''s work. Only when he left work in the afternoon found out that the money he made by profiteering was left in his office. Feel like the world doesn''t love him. Su Qun looks at Fang ran, trembling his lips, and finally looks loveless. He can''t help but think in his heart that... What did you do this day? ... ... and at this moment, at the gate of the hospital, a dignified old man in a suit came out, and the young assistant followed him step by step. At the moment, Luoyuan mountain is full of red and full of spirit. The whole person seems to be much younger. The previously depressed, serious and rigid temperament can no longer be seen. The young assistant behind him looked at Luo Yuanshan''s appearance at the moment and could not help but marvel at it. It is the first time that he has seen the chairman so energetic. But he didn''t know that if he saw it in the car only ten meters away from them, he would be more surprised! Because Fang ran remembers that he clearly gave the old man a strong medicine! I want to sleep until 9:30. As for why I wake up after 6:00 now, as expected, it may be because of the magic resistance... "Chairman, the car will arrive soon. Please wait a moment, or you can sit here for a while?" "No, I''m comfortable and tight now. I feel good when I stand for a while." Luo Yuanshan laughs with a smile. If it is normal, he can''t have such an attitude. Even in ordinary times, Luo Yuanshan is very serious. But now it''s different. He is very relaxed now. He feels not only physically, but also in a better mood. "Oh, by the way, Xiao Wang, have you paid the doctor''s fee?" Suddenly thinking of this matter, Luo Yuanshan suddenly attached importance to it. Xiao Wang behind him quickly replied with a smile: "don''t worry, chairman. After you fall asleep, I have already dealt with it." "Well."Luo Yuanshan nodded his head with satisfaction, and then asked casually: "how much did you give me? Did you show me a lot of money as a doctor of God?" Xiao Wang: "what should I do? what should I do? I want to tell the chairman of the board that xiaohammer is 40 and sledgehammer is 80. Did you spend a total of 150 on this treatment... Xiao Wang pursed his lips and thought with a dignified face. It''s always felt that if I said that, the chairman, who had a good face and valued human feelings, knew that he had been cured for so many years, I would have given more than 100 yuan... I might be fired. So he held back for a long time. When Luoyuan mountain was surprised to see how he didn''t answer, Xiao Wang struggled with his face and said seriously: "of course, chairman, I paid a full premium of 25% according to the doctor''s price." "Oh? That''s a lot Luo Yuanshan ha ha''s smile way, young assistant Xiao Wang in the heart covers the thought of the face. Yes, it sounds like 25%, but it''s only 10 yuan more... "that''s good. It doesn''t matter how much money it costs. Such a doctor must leave a good impression. Remember to ask the Sacred Heart Group for information about the doctor." "Mm-hmm." Xiao Wang nodded his head in a hurry. When he was sleeping in Luoyuan mountain, he had been helping Fang ran. He witnessed one after another of the visitors. Under Fang Ran''s "waving" magic medicine, one man after another fell down one after another. Yeah? How do you feel so strange... the two people who were chatting did not notice the group and fangran in the black Lamborghini. At this time, a long black Bentley slowly came and stopped in front of the two people in Luoyuan mountain. "Chairman, miss, here they are." "Well." Luo Yuanshan nodded slightly, then the door opened, and two female figures, one big and one small, came down, one gentle and sweet, one strange spirit. Before luoyuanshan went up, the tiny figure in the exquisite dress had already jumped with delight: "grandfather, we are here to pick you up!" Looking at his granddaughter''s graceful, lively and lovely, Luo Yuanshan could not help but smile subconsciously, which surprised the girl: "Oh, grandfather, you look good today." "Xiao Lin, run slowly and be careful of falling down." Luo hanrou chuckles and reproaches her. Then she hears Luo Xiaolin''s words and looks at Luoyuan mountain, which is also an accident: "grandfather, you are really..." LUO hanrou is very surprised to see the red faced luoyuanshan. For luoyuanshan''s disease, they can hardly understand it. But today this is... It seems like a different person. "Oh, I''ll go back and talk about it. By the way, where''s my son-in-law?" Luo Yuanshan laughs, then looks at Luo hanrou and asks. Luo hanrou, who was just as natural and graceful as a lady in a big family, immediately changes back to the prototype when she hears this. His face was flushed and only weakly looked at the direction of the car. His right hand subconsciously fiddled with his skirt without opening his mouth. "Elder sister, you are shy when you mention your brother-in-law..." LUO Xiaolin blinked his big eyes and covered his mouth with a smile. At this time, Li Ze just got out of the car and came to Luoyuan mountain. He said politely: "Hello, master Luo." "Well, well, the last time I saw you was a year ago, more and more impressive. Let''s go. Let''s go back and talk." Luo Yuanshan is very close to look at Li Ze. Obviously, he doesn''t say what his family background is. He is only satisfied with the son-in-law and can''t be satisfied any more. Li Ze nodded and followed Luo Yuan Shan to Bentley. But at this moment, the participants'' eyesight made him see the situation in the co driver''s seat of Lamborghini car not far away. Why is he here!? At the same time, Li Ze remembered what the lady had said to himself that night in Shuijia manor. -"You know, he actually... ''- " why... What''s the matter? " Looking at his pause, Luo hanrou behind her noticed this and felt that she was his future wife... Wife... Wife... well, no, as expected, she still couldn''t say it ~ her face was hot, her heart was flushed and her face was moaning like a small animal. Finally, she tried to tell herself that she was his fiancee. Facing Li Ze to open a way, just still want to summon up courage, complexion is flushed. "It''s OK. Let''s go home."Deeply looked at that direction, suppressed the shock in the heart, Li Ze shook his head and calmed down. "Good." Listening to the words of "let''s go home" from Lize''s mouth, she felt as if she had been hit by something. Luo hanrou''s face was covered with happiness, and her light colored high-heeled shoes walked briskly under her skirt. Luo Xiaolin follows her side, looking at Luo Han Rou''s shy appearance, is also slightly red face, constantly peeking at Li Ze. Although she''s been peeking all the way. "The... Elder sister..." "what''s the matter?" "I really like the dress you made last month. Can you make one for me?" "Of course." "Really? Thank you, sister. You are so kind to me." Luo Xiaolin hugs her waist and coquettishes to luohanrou. Luohanrou smiles. When she doesn''t face Li Ze, she is a perfect and gentle lady. She frivolously rubs her head and has the tolerance of a sister. She says with a smile: "you are my sister. As long as I can do it, the elder sister can promise you any requirements." Hearing this, Luo Xiaolin blushed slightly, summoned up courage and looked at Luo hanrou with hope, wringing her fingers, and faltering with the faint sound of mosquitoes: "that brother-in-law..." "no way." Luo Xiaolin: "it''s... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 At the top of the Sacred Heart Group, she spent a leisure afternoon in the woods with the animals in her care. She was recovering and stretching, and walked down from the top floor. Her light colored shirt and white slim trousers outlined her beautiful image. Hair slightly up, resuscitation, humming unknown ballads, just want to close the door, suddenly slant to detect, and then a small blue snake from her shoulder upstream. "You, naughty, not only frighten people, but also want to escape?" Her fingertips gently touched the small green snake''s head, do not know whether the small green snake understood, it''s pretty spit out the message, and then obediently returned to the room. Resuscitation chuckled and took the elevator to 29, which was a spacious office. Speaking of it, this is actually her office, but she seldom used it. She left most of the group affairs to Su Lengyue. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Su Lengyue coming up. "Sister su." "Well, how about Leng Fang Resuscitation asked, and then got Su Lengyue''s neat answer: "Mr. suqun has come to pick him up ten minutes ago." "Oh, yes, the hostess is very careful and punctual." Resuscitation shakes his head and laughs. He sits behind the big desk and looks at a pile of documents in front of him. He asks curiously: "are these the documents Fang ran handled today?" "Well,...... yes..." before the recovery, Su Lengyue said in a difficult tone, as if giving the answer "yes" exhausted all her thinking. "Hehe, how did he do it?" Resuscitation laughs gently. Because she has been replaced by su * *, she does not need to avoid fangran''s dependence. However, to be honest, she is still very curious about how fangran handles the documents he has never contacted. "How about it?" So she took the top of a stack, while listening to Su Lengyue''s answer, while casually turning up. "About this..." Su Lengyue sighed helplessly, thinking about Fang Ran''s "treatment" that she had just seen. She did not know what kind of expression she should use and said: "I don''t know where he learned the method. Almost all the foreign documents he used that kind of business words to reply." Resuscitation was stunned when he heard this, and then looked at all kinds of application, negotiation and agreement documents in his hand with a strange look. All the answers in the column were.... "we thank you very much for your suggestions." And, "we will conduct a detailed analysis and study, actively consider the feasibility of your proposal, and take action as soon as possible." "Poof..." looking at the frank reply above, which only changed one word and didn''t even change it later, resuscitation suddenly couldn''t help laughing, pointing to the document and looking at Su Lengyue with tears and laughter: "who taught this kind of lazy and old-fashioned business talk?" "In short, it''s not me..." Su Lengyue also said with a sigh. Resuscitation turned over the stack of documents and saw that the last answer was still firm. It seemed that Fang ran could think of Fang Ran''s scratching his ears and scratching his cheek at that time. He couldn''t help laughing again. I don''t know why. I can feel the style of Fang ran. She looked at Su Lengyue with a smile in her mouth. Her smile was bright and her tone was lost with deep curiosity: "is all he wrote like this?" "That''s not true. As for director Liu of the research office and their application for seaside vacation, he wrote that he rejected it." Recovery:... so... Is Fang Ran''s complaint about being caught in the summer vacation and training every day... "for this reason, director Liu specially called me just now and asked me why the usual seaside holiday was not available after the laboratory developed new drugs." A professional dress, black silk leg under the skirt appears incomparably tempting. Su Lengyue helps her forehead and sighs, and says helplessly. "Did this happen..." it''s rare to see that Su Lengyue always has a cold face and does not give false expressions to strangers. Su Lengyue shows such an interesting expression. She laughs and draws up the corner of her mouth, then picks up the pen on the desk and cheats off the sentence "refute" mixed with many complaints, and signs her name on the document. "I''m really sorry, cold moon, because of my personal reasons, today I''m just giving you trouble." Resuscitation said with a smile, which she had no need to say at all. But for Su Lengyue, resuscitation does not regard her as a subordinate, but always regards her as her sister. Therefore, she stands out from the elder sister''s position, which causes trouble to her sister. Resuscitation looks at a pile of documents in front of her, and she can''t help crying and laughing. There''s a feeling that a child has fooled her homework when her mother faces the head teacher"No Who knows that Su Lengyue in front of her is very resolute in denial, and then looks at the recovery and says earnestly: "he didn''t give me any trouble this day. Rather, he was very careful to avoid me and try not to communicate with me." I knew that according to the temperament of Fang Ran''s younger brother, it would be like this... resuscitation thought so silently in his heart, and then he put one hand on the desk, holding his beautiful cheek, smiling and sighing. The existence of cold moon can temper the relationship with the opposite sex, so as to improve self-confidence and pattern... it should be said that she is Fang Ran''s younger brother. No matter how perfect the suqun''s plan can make it fail without any mistake... she recovers the thought of laughing in her heart, but suddenly recalls the scene when she and Fang Shuo met Fang ran for the first time. His face was slightly stunned. In the memory of him in the concert hall, dressed in a huge black cloak, he knelt down on the ground with the dying girl in his arms, protecting the figure in his arms like a raging beast. Ferocious hoarse to them raised the blade, crazy and paranoid, as if desperate! But then he was flustered and trembling to ask for help. He was afraid that he was shaking like the last second. He asked, or should we say, a humble plea to open his mouth... - "please help her... Please" - suddenly, she thought of these things and let the recovery be a little distracted. But she quickly responded and said with a smile to Su Lengyue in front of her: " It''s hard for you to deal with the documents left by Fang Ran''s younger brother. However, after such a time, especially when you are here in the cold month, I don''t think he will come again next time he kills him. " Said that the final recovery is also their own smile, but who knows, in front of Su Lengyue but firmly shook his head, said a let recovery ten thousand did not think of words. "No, sister Su, I don''t know what your social circle is like, but if you can, please make sure that young man becomes the president of our sacred heart group." A word, from always cold Su Lengyue''s mouth to say, as if the stone breaks the sky! When she recovered, she was stunned. She said in a slightly dazed surprise: "cold moon, what do you say?" "You heard me right. I hope he can join us." Su Lengyue''s icy face is all serious, recovery suddenly do not know how to say, strange, strange looking at her. Clearly, you said that Fang ran can only use this kind of business language to deal with documents. How could the tone of the tongue change!? "No, wait a minute, cold moon, why do you say that all of a sudden?" She is very puzzled at the moment. She has always been able to determine the value of a person. How can su Lengyue suddenly recognize her idea? Well, are these two "business words"? "Maybe my explanation just made you misunderstand sister Su a little bit. He did adopt those lazy methods in all his external documents, but all internal documents, especially the trend of the group and the liquidation of property, he..." speaking of this, Su Lengyue''s words also stopped, frowned, and seemed to be thinking about how to describe them. "What''s wrong with him?" The recovery has turned to the internal documents, which is actually the consideration of Su Qun. Fang ran was deliberately given some, which he could not possibly have. He could only rely on Su Lengyue''s group documents. But when the recovery opened these documents, it blinked its big eyes like autumn water and was stunned. At this time, Su Lengyue''s reply rang out: "he not only handled the liquidation of all funds perfectly, but also made a very detailed direction that the group should achieve in the second half of the year, and even calculated the next financial trend based on those simple table data." Su Lengyue''s eyes suffused with a trace of shock, no one knows when she opened those internal documents, how much shock. That''s a level she can''t do at all. "He also issued a new set of efficient management methods, which I have seen just now, and I can only say..." "it''s just incredible." Speaking of this, for the first time, Su Lengyue, who felt her management ability was much worse, had a very complicated voice. "All of these......" the recovery opened up the processing plans and orders on those documents, many methods that she did not think of, those plans that could greatly improve the efficiency and interests of the group... "I have confirmed that, sister Su, after I have seen his plan on the operation direction of Sacred Heart Group in the second half of the year, I think that, in any case It''s necessary for the group to engage such people. " "What''s more, I think the group can do as he said. I predicted that the profit will increase by at least 15%, not counting the management costs saved." Listening to such a high evaluation from Su Lengyue for the first time, she felt incredible that she was able to revive her startled red lips, and that the plan instructions and fund settlement methods in front of her were in sharp contrast to the lazy use of "two sentences".Is this really what I know from Fang ran? "And what surprised me most was not that." Su Lengyue looks at the recovery of the mouth, her eyes are also shining at the moment, seems to be a little excited. Recovery is surprised from the stupor. It''s not that? "I found this when I was sorting out the documents just now." resuscitation looked at the document that Su Lengyue put on his desk. Curiosity is what can surprise the cold moon like this. Then the recovery saw the end of the document, the contract for the delivery of medical equipment to North America into the international market. Sign the name of fisld... ... resuscitate the unbelievable silhouette in the crosshairs of the sight. Thousands of meters away from the top of the building, the figure of a man is gradually transparent from the top of the building. He''s been hiding here just now! He stares at the figure of recovery sitting in the Sacred Heart building, and then speaks to the ghost symbol for communication with arrogance and ruthlessness: "the second priority is the night situation recovery, and the target has been locked." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 "I said Xiaoling, I''m really OK." Kaige Avenue, a silver gray Maserati, sitting in the back of a figure helpless said. The simple black and white women''s fashion shows one shoulder in the crevice folded by waves, and her legs with black high heels are perfectly slender under the black soft skirt. These are actually international brands, but the simple looking clothes show her beauty perfectly. The curly wine red hair is stunning. But at this time, Yasheng looked at the driver''s seat with a determined face of Hualing. "Nonsense, just told me a few days before recovery that you were black and blue last week!" Hua Ling, who was driving, glared at her from the rearview mirror. After several days of leaving the night club last time, Hualing finally learned about the whereabouts of Yesheng, who was on a mission in a southern city, from some key family leaders. Her worried friend went to work again. Hualing, with her eyebrows jumping straight, got on the latest flight and got confused with the guys who accosted him all the way. At last, the night Sheng was captured. "It''s all small injuries. I''m ok now." Recovery is really true. I told her not to talk about it. Night Sheng sighs in the heart, to Hua Ling helpless explanation way. "Come on, this time, no matter what you have to do, you will give me a period of honest rest!" Hua Ling is still an irrefutable tone, and then a glance at her, and then a turn of the steering wheel, Maserati instantly passed a sports car. "Oh, I''m really OK..." Yesheng was so upset by her that she couldn''t help laughing and crying. Hua Ling bit her lip and looked at her again. Her best friend was still so complete, sexy and beautiful. She spoke in a gentle tone, but she was still full of anger: "sister Sheng, do you know how worried I am about you and the hunting scene! You don''t even tell me about this kind of life playing thing, and pretend that nothing happened! " Listening to the resentment in her words, Yesheng said with a smile: "OK, OK, I know I''m wrong. I''m not OK, OK." For this girl who has been together since childhood, Yesheng looks more relaxed than in front of others. She admits her mistake with a smile and comforts the angry Hualing. "It''s good to know that you''re wrong. I''m afraid that in the hunting scene, you''ll have a hot head and go desperate." Ye Sheng:... Hua Ling rolled her eyes and said that even if the beauty did this kind of action, she would be very happy to see. She thought, when she was a child, she should really beat up the jerk who fooled sister Sheng. But Hualing looked at the night Sheng, who was silent for two seconds. "Sister Sheng... You should not be..." "well, you think too much. It''s just a goal at the end of A-level. Although it''s very difficult, it''s still within my ability." Because it was said, but for a short period of silence for a second, Yesheng, who was suddenly seen through by Hualing, coughed for a while. Out of wanting to worry her, he shook his head and said with a smile. "Really?" Hua Ling has some doubts. "It''s true, of course." Night Sheng to her smile, just a little bit distracted to think of what. As if that night, in the disaster City, the huge and majestic a-62 was still roaring up in the sky, making up the world of death and despair. In the hazy vision of the burning tower, you can vaguely see the figure holding himself... the night crow... thinking of that night, thinking of the night when he thought that he might be dying, Yesheng still feels a little trance now, waking up from the car in Linfu district. Holding the dark core of a-62, the contrast between the prosperity of the capital world outside and the desperate world of the last moment is extremely unreal. "Hello, sister Sheng! Sister Sheng "Ah!? What''s the matter? " Suddenly heard the voice of Hualing, Yesheng recovered from a brief trance, blinked his eyes and looked at Hualing in the front row in a trance. "Did you not hear what I said just now?" Hualing said speechless and dissatisfied. Yesheng shook his head and tried to smile: "I think of something a little bit, Xiaoling, what did you say just now?" "Well, sure enough, I said, just a few days ago, he was promoted to level D, level D! It only took more than a month! I''ve been promoted to level D for more than a month Seeing that Yesheng did not hear what he had just said to her, Hualing said in a frantic voice. Hearing this, Yesheng was shocked and said as if he had just remembered: "by the way, I also asked suqun to help me train. Fang Ran is now in the night gameHua Ling: "is this what surprised you? "When the night is shining, I asked suqun to help me train for a while. As a result, I am so busy that I almost forget about it." With that, Yesheng sighed and leaned on the chair and rubbed his temple. "Originally, I should have helped Fang ran train by myself. I thought that I would be back soon after finishing the treatment of the night pearl. As a result, I have been troubling the residents for such a long time." Looking at her, she thought that she had such a big omission. Hua Ling''s eyes flashed slightly and murmured in a low voice: "let him go to trouble. Anyway, that idiot is probably willing to." "Wait, Xiaoling, you just said fangran has been upgraded to level D!???" Night Sheng this meeting just some incredible hindsight surprised way, Hualing rolled a white eye again. Sheng sister, your reflex arc is not proportional to your chest, but to your legs, ha? "Yes." Night Sheng slightly opened red lips, some shocked. It was the first time even she heard about her promotion to D in more than a month. "Sure enough, it''s my responsibility to be different from ordinary people. I should have remembered earlier that this time I had a good chance to return to the Bureau. I helped him train myself." Night Sheng a little bit remorse way, driving Maserati Hualing a little speechless, her sense of responsibility is still so strong at the same time, listen to this can not help silence, began to sweat. According to Fang Ran''s character, when he meets sister Sheng, will he train him? Now I''m worried about whether he will faint in a panic when he arrives... the silver gray maseratichuan flows into the traffic flow of Kaige Avenue and drives towards the direction of the night game... ... ... and now the night game is in progress. In the afternoon, the sun is bright and dazzling. The blue sky and white clouds, together with the birdsong near the woods in the suburbs, are particularly artistic. Although he stayed in the underground training ground, felt that it had nothing to do with him. After several days of practice, skipping classes, fishing, kneeling and losing money, I felt that I had become a real person after several days'' training. As for the reason, it is absolutely not that his fifth attempt to escape yesterday failed again... "you have to understand that magic is only for the purpose of deception. As long as we achieve this goal, no matter what we do, we can do it. For example... in the underground training ground, a blind looking magician''s hands flying with white gloves will happen Shaking for a while, and then the short stick light dance, drawing a circular arc shadow, elegant and moving. The magician spread out his hands with a smile, looked at Fang ran and asked: "what''s different?" Fang Ran''s face was dignified, but in fact, he was so confused that he covered his face and didn''t know how many times he repeated an answer. "What''s the difference?" Hahaha (crying and laughing), I''m sorry, I really can''t see any difference... this afternoon, Fang ran still repeated the training that was cheated by the magician and couldn''t even find the north. "Don''t you see that? Then you look for it carefully? " Just like the classical gentlemen and nobles, the magician in a suit with a swallow tail and a stick in his hand smiles perfectly and charmingly and opens his mouth to Fang ran. In view of the previous experience, Fang opened his eyes and controlled the use of magic power. He paid special attention to every small detail and did not forget to pay attention to his surroundings. Different from his ability to rely on magic cards roughly, Fang Ran has found that the magician''s use of magic art almost starts from the real method, and studies and merges into the unknown skills to cooperate with his ability to create strange and hard to see illusions. Visual deception, attention guidance, action confusion, facial and eye camouflage... with the least magic power value and the most suitable skills, the maximum illusion effect is created, which makes people confused. In a word, Fang ran felt that the handsome middle-aged gentleman in front of him had cheated himself in three ways with the technology flow illusion. Although, he was not even sure whether the magician in front of him was a real magician or not, he was still the same as the day before yesterday, the magician sat around drinking tea and asked himself to a piece of wood all afternoon... "no, I can''t find it." In the end, Fang ran Di didn''t know how many times he failed. He didn''t find out the magician''s real body. He didn''t find any different fangran''s eyes. He spent a lot of magic energy and went straight to the ground. Then, because of the pain and weakness of the muscles left in the morning training, the affected buttocks felt "sour" and almost made Fang ran groan some indescribable sound."Ah..." the magician turned his staff. Generally, this action means that he has removed his illusions. However, this time, he did not realize that there were changes here, there or there. He looked at the magician without any change on his face, blinked and forced. Well, what''s the result? Then he heard the British gentleman magician put down his stick and said with a smile: "it''s normal that I can''t find it, because this time I haven''t exerted any ability." "Pretending to do something to make you think I''m using magic is the one I''ve cheated on you this time." Fang still didn''t find Bei ran this time: "looking at the magician in silence with the dead fish''s eyes, I felt that I was cheated again and I felt that I was in arrears! Hateful, good trust between people!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Looking at Fang ran collapsed on the ground, looking at his eyes collapsed, the magician gave a smile: "so I said, magic is to achieve the effect of deception, and as long as you achieve the effect you want, even if you do nothing." Oh, that''s it (expressionless and a little like driving) Fang ran looked at himself silently in front of a middle-aged gentleman, dashuabi, and felt that he had nothing to say. At the moment, by the training ground, the lime sitting at the tea table is holding his soda and watching the group suddenly answer the phone call. "Oh!? Well, well, I see. " Looking at Su Qun''s expression of surprise, she asks curiously: "what''s the matter, brother suqun?" "Sister Hua Ling called me and said Sister Sheng was back." Su Qun''s face was filled with a trace of surprise, which seemed to be unexpected. "Ah!? Did sister Sheng take the initiative to return to the night game? Is there any job? " Lime blinked, but also felt a little inconceivable asked. In her impression, night Sheng, a workaholic, seldom goes back to night games. Most of the time, he is busy outside. Hearing her question, suqun shook her head and said, "it''s said that she was forcibly captured by sister Hua Ling from a city in the south." Lime: "in this way, I said... " brother suqun, why do you seem to have a headache? " A little speechless for a while, the green lime looks at some to help the forehead to sigh the lodging group to be puzzled to ask a way. "On the phone just now, sister Hua Ling told me that sister Sheng came back to take over Fang Ran''s training. She didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Fang ran because she didn''t want to interfere with the freedom of the participants. She had to take charge of this in person, which was originally put forward by her." Su Qun said helplessly with a sigh. "Er..." to be fair, even though she has met many female sex participants, Yesheng is also the most perfect woman she has ever seen. A silent glance at the field, hand in hand with the magician to learn what skills. I always feel that if this guy sees sister Sheng... maybe he can''t stand to faint directly. "I believe you have also found that Fang Ran''s personality, who doesn''t know how to communicate with the opposite sex, is worried about whether sister Sheng will have any trouble after she takes over." Speaking of this, the hostess, who had learned that all his plans had failed last weekend, said with a wry smile: "in the whole night game, he will not be too flustered when facing you younger than him." Although I understand what you mean, why is it so strange to hear that... a gifted girl who is still in high school sends out unknown indignation. "Magician, can you stop training first?" Suqun stood up and asked the magician in the training ground. "Well? No problem, but what''s the matter? " The magician, who is teaching fangran how to cover up his intention with gestures and attract the other party''s attention, turns his head and says to suqun. "Just now sister Hua Ling called me and said..." "so it is." Before suqun finished, the magician who had already guessed what was going on with a smile, then said to Fang ran with a smile: "it seems that our training should stop for a while." Fang ran, a blank face. Huh? What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it? He stopped the training, followed the group, the magician and the lime to the participants'' restaurant. Fang ran was puzzled. Well... so what are we going to do? "By the way, little brother Fang ran, you haven''t seen you in the night game for a short time, plus that person is always busy working." The magician opened his mouth to Fang ran with a smile. "Someone I haven''t met?" Speaking of this, it seems that I have never seen several IDS in the group, such as the "big young master" who is very active but does not seem to be in China, and the "dumb hair king" who basically uses facial expressions to speak. Oh, by the way, there is also the "anonymous" which is easy to be ignored if you are not careful when you are talking with a series of unknown codes when you are mixing with the most people. "Well, one of our strongest players in the night game, thanks to her presence, is able to stand firm in the world of dangerous participants." The magician smiles with Fang ran to explain, Fang ran listens to a Leng. Yeah? The strongest participant? Hey, hey, hey, you mean me? (with a look of shame and embarrassment)The unconscious make complaints about it, but somehow there is still a deep sense of indifference coming from the bottom of my heart. But before he could react, the party had already arrived at the restaurant. As the exclusive area for the participants, it is still bright and open, but there are basically no different people here. At this moment, the two figures are sitting on the seats facing each other. They are more exquisite and noble than many female stars seen on the screen. The sunshine in the afternoon of the capital is reflected on them through the open glass window of the night, which makes them add a touch of bright colors to their original outstanding ones. Hualing is facing a few people, showing a brilliant fan smile. "Oh, here you are." Fang ran, who was at the bottom of the line, finally moved his attention from thinking that it was impossible for the queen to blacken Emma next time, so that he could run away. After seeing clearly that what was sitting opposite Hualing was not his subconscious recovery, he stopped at once. Wait! This figure... "long time no see, Miss Yesheng." "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time, sister Yesheng." Hearing the words of magician and green lime, Yesheng, sitting opposite Hualing, turned her head and laughed. Her long hair with wine red curls opened her mouth with a thrilling beauty: "well, long time no see, magician, little green lime." "Sister Sheng, don''t worry about your injury." Su Qun also frowned and asked about it. Yesheng said helplessly: "don''t listen to Xiaoling, it''s not as serious as you think." Hualing, sitting on the opposite side, listens to the custom of Yesheng. If she doesn''t want to worry about her, she murmurs in a low voice. "I don''t know which of us is talking nonsense." "By the way, Fang ran..." as if he thought of something, Yesheng looked at suqun and asked, and then suqun quickly responded and nodded and opened his mouth: "well, introduce sister Sheng, this is Fang..." open a half body position to introduce suqun, and suddenly found that there was no one behind him. And Fang ran, who he wanted to introduce, was standing at a distance of about two meters away from the crowd, with a stiff face and uncertain hesitation. Suqun:... although they know that they will panic like a little boy when they are too beautiful, they can''t help but look at him speechless. Isn''t your reaction too big. On the other side of Hualing helpless heart white eyes. In the face of Sheng sister''s beauty, it is those veteran fengyuechang who will be astonished by the loss of consciousness. I knew that the little guy who had never held a girl''s hand could not hold the scene. The night Sheng is also slightly stunned by Fang Ran''s actions, excluding the "startling glance" in the distance from the last night''s pearl. From a normal point of view, she is "the first time" to contact Fang ran. She has never thought that Fang Ran is such a character. Well, in fact, everyone who saw Fang ran for the first time didn''t expect it... but at the moment, Fang ran felt a slight uncontrollable shiver all over his body. At the moment when he saw the night Sheng, he was shocked instinctively! Some of the memories in my mind that I couldn''t think much about began to revive... although there were some instinctive counsels like Hua Ling and Su Qun, he was not so flustered. As for why he is standing at a distance of two meters away, the reason why he shivers is that... in addition to the death he did in front of this super model big sister in the last scene of Beijing, things about Linfu district last week came to his mind! His lips were blocked, the soft came from his right hand, his right hand was flustered, his underwear crossed into x on his beautiful back, his long snow-white legs exposed by tearing open the fishtail skirt that was convenient for action...... the memories of that night, which he did not dare to think about, began to cross in his mind at the moment! All these unprecedented intimate contacts made his heart beat faster, his face warmed, and his throat felt dry for some reason. Then he converged into that night. Finally, he was pulled by the man in front of him by the collar and forced to block his lips. -"I''ll protect you, so shut up now." - and the person in the memory of all this starts to coincide with the nightingale in front of him. Roughly guessed that maybe his appearance gave him too much pressure, the night Sheng Ying Ying Ying stood up, tall and sexy figure slowly walked to Fang ran in front of him, but did not know that every step she approached, Fang Ran''s heartbeat quickened one minute. "Hello, I''m Yesheng. Although I''m a little late, I welcome you to join the evening game." The night Sheng chuckled and spoke to Fang ran gently, hoping to dispel his uneasiness. However, Fang Ran''s expression was stiff. Looking at the well-dressed night Sheng in front of him, he could not control his sight crossing his memory position. Then he quickly raised his head in panic, and stammered with a stiff smile"You... You... Hello, i..." but before I finished speaking, I suddenly saw a black eye! In the last second, Fang ran saw that his magic energy value was cleared again because of his rapid heartbeat. He thought that today, because it was the magician''s training, he consumed a lot of magic energy, leading to the danger line. He felt a bit of old blood in his heart... dry, you don''t have to rush to... Such a coincidence time every time... and then his eyes were dark I just fainted. All the people in the dining room were stunned. They looked at him dazedly and fainted. Suqun, Hualing, and lime are magicians, and they all feel absurd and speechless. Actually, I passed out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Yesheng was completely stunned. This was the first time in her life that she met someone to say hello to her. As a result, she fainted before finishing the conversation. She unconsciously held Fang ran, who fainted, and opened her mouth in a daze: "is he Hua Ling, who was sitting on the sofa with coffee, could not bear to look directly at her face and said: "I really fainted..." the lime was speechless and the magician was dumb. The residents standing on one side helplessly lifted their forehead and sighed. I knew it was going to go wrong. Looking at the crowd, almost all of them were speechless and helpless. The only one who didn''t know the situation was crying and laughing: "so who can tell me what''s going on "What else is going on? I''m dazzled by your beauty." Hua Ling is very irresponsible to show hands to say, and then by night Sheng angry look. "Fang ran, little brother, is not good at facing beautiful opposite sex, so maybe it is for this reason that you are a little nervous when you see Yesheng." And then the nervous passed out? Listening to the magician''s explanation, Yesheng asked in silence in his heart. He felt that the absurdity made her want to laugh a little. From childhood to adulthood, Yasheng has been used to the eyes of others. Women are full of hostility for the time being. Even in the eyes of men who pretend to be light and cloudless, Yesheng can find the "shaking" because of his appearance. This kind of vacillation is either amazing, or immoral, or appreciation, or desire. Those who do not look at their own other, only focus on their own appearance and family background. But it''s too much that can shake himself out of his head directly... "isn''t he a participant?" The night Sheng helplessly opens a mouth, although remembering oneself to see on the night pearl Fang ran that waste firewood appearance, but she still opens mouth to ask so. After all, as a participant in the night battle, how could he have fainted directly because of such a thing?! "Yes, I doubted that before I learned that it took him more than a month to get to the D level." Hua Ling turned her head and said, "don''t ask me, I don''t know anything.". "That''s what he usually does?" Looking at Hualing, who can''t get any useful information at all, Yesheng has to turn his head to look at the group and ask with a slight frown. "Usually, it is... Although it is not as serious as it is today." Su Qun some tangled words, and finally gave the answer frankly. Ye Sheng: "is it the same as usual... " in other words, he has been playing in the night all the time. What kind of person do you think he is? " Listening to suqun''s reply, Fang Ran''s impression in his mind is only the night Sheng of his immature appearance on the night pearl. This time he looked at other people and asked curiously. Hua Ling put down her coffee cup and rolled her eyes: "lucky little egg that hasn''t entered the society yet." The green lime slants head to think a little bit: "um... Ordinary youth of petty citizen thought?" The magician gave a smile and said, "it''s a very interesting young man." However, there is no overlap of contradictions.... listening to the three people have no common points and different emphasis, Yesheng sighs and thinks, somehow, he has a general understanding of Fang Ran''s character, and then opens his mouth to the host group: "take him to rest first. When he wakes up, I will help him train." "Sister Sheng, are you sure? The little egg fainted just after seeing you. Are you sure that you can get along with each other day and night, and he won''t have any problems?" Hua Ling is still on the side of the bad smile, said cold words, and then was night Sheng horizontal one eye. "You talk a lot." Just looking at the group carrying Fang ran to leave, the night Sheng a little confused. Just held him feeling, how... A little familiar appearance? ... ... ... I felt the breeze blowing on my face. Occasionally, I could hear birds singing. I felt the cool feeling. With Fang ran slowly opening his eyes, I saw the snow-white ceiling. Emmm... dry! This is definitely not the first time a baby has seen this beginning! After a drink too much, drag a carriage and a dizzy unconscious memories emerge in the mind, and then just hear a light voice next to him. "Well, are you awake?" Fang ran: "as expected, I think it''s necessary for me to read the beginning again. Please make sure I faint again now. Do it!Fang ran feels that he has found a rule, that is, after he faints in the night, he must wake up with a person he absolutely does not want to see. For example, a certain devil instructor, such as... he always wanted to hide from the super model elder sister... at this time, Yesheng changed into her casual clothes in the night club, white and soft, revealing the shirt collar of white arms, wearing a thin black ribbon bow tie, and wearing frameless glasses, she was dealing with the documents, compared with Fang Ran''s impression. A little more gentle and elegant quiet temperament. In other words, beauty is born to control a variety of temperament? "Ah... Well, i... that..." Fang ran suddenly surprised, forced to cover up the panic, and then he shrank back. His sight began to wander, that is, he didn''t look in the direction where the nightlife was located. "You don''t have to be too nervous. Since you are already a part of the night game, everyone is a companion." Night Sheng casually took off glasses, Yang Yang hair, looking at Fang ran said. "Oh, oh." Fang ran was smiling and nodding with cold sweat on his face. His sight continued to wander. He could not help but cover his face and think of it. I doubt if I say I''m a night crow, it doesn''t matter if you say that I''m a night crow... well, I believe you can see it. Fang ran, now, a panic force. For Fang ran, this is a quite normal state, because he knew from a long time ago that he and these beautiful heterosexuals are not people of the same world. Come on, open your microblog, live broadcast, or a platform where you can pay attention to stars and beauties. Looking at the women on the screen, they are painting delicate and elegant makeup, wearing fashionable international brands, beautiful and romantic appearance. And you can see your ordinary face through the reflection on the screen, is that... is there a feeling that you can''t reach? Therefore, is not a person of the world. Fang ran understood this a long time ago, so he subconsciously felt a sense of retreat towards the women he contacted, such as Xia Yao, water to heart, Hualing, and recovery. This may be why he has always told himself not to get involved with such women. It''s just like he didn''t look at the night Sheng in the station. An ordinary young man controls his self-knowledge that he does not want. Because of this complicated origin, Fang Ran has lived for 20 years, and all kinds of magazines and news are unified, and Ye Sheng, one of the most popular women, has seen it, compared with Ling and the witch, who lack a sense of reality. More perfect stand on the opposite side of fangran. What''s more, after that night in Linfu District, in addition to the accidents that made him blush and heartbeat at the thought of it, he actually had more reasons to make him not know what to do when facing the nightlife. Not to protect or save. What is it... that enables you to do that? In the bottom of my heart, some silent youth recalled that night''s despair, lowered his eyes and whispered doubts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Well, minasan, now we have a serious question before us. If, at the moment, you are facing an entertainment star that you have never thought about, which is far more than those you have seen. It belongs to the kind of super beauty who doesn''t need any P. you just have to secretly take a picture of the most beautiful woman who can be popular online... what should you do? On this basis, If, before this, you could not control your own desire to die, you had a wave of death in front of her, deceived people''s feelings, and at the same time pulled out other people''s heart, and at the same time cried out "I''m Guo Degang"... and fled. What should you do? More importantly, what should you do if, due to an experience of force majeure, you are mistakenly identified as a woman by her, and you have a lot of intimate contact due to no taboo. Look... Touch... Cough, in a word, after the first kiss is taken away... what should you do? Please put yourself in your shoes. If it was you, what would you do in this case? Fang ran felt that he was in a hurry. Wait online. "First of all, thank you for your excellent action at the night pearl to help carry out the task of recapturing EMP." The night Sheng that takes off the glasses, with her slightly shaking wine red long hair that touch of amorous feelings, and restored the figure that Fang ran knew holding the spirit yuan. "Ah, oh, no... nothing, ha ha... Ha ha..." Fang ran replied with a stiff smile and a cold sweat from the waterfall. I''m a mother. If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget about it. What''s more, you were eager to fight with me for 300 rounds. What you wanted to express was not that... "secondly, I want to explain that the summer training for you is for my own consideration, not for the night game. Every participant in the night game is free." Yesheng looked at Fang ran and said seriously. By the way, he looked at the young man who had the name of "supernova" outside, but was appraised differently in the Bureau. When he saw her first face, he fainted directly. It''s very ordinary. There''s nothing strange about it. but it is as like as two peas in the dark night gold dress, suspended from the mechanical circle of the electric light. is exactly the same. It reminds Yesheng of the silver haired figure in Linfu block, and is a little distracted... unexpectedly, she has been staring at Fang ran, giving Fang ran an incomparable strong sense of oppression, and her words are just like rabbits that are being watched by natural enemies. "Oh, oh, this... So..." Fang ran wanted to cry without tears in his heart. He waved his hand with a strong smile on his face, indicating that it didn''t matter. Yes, it''s... Well, it seems that big brother suqun once told himself... in short, I don''t care. The baby will cry for you this time! "That... That..." "you don''t have to be nervous." Looking at Fang Ran''s stuttering little boy who didn''t know how to talk to himself, Yesheng couldn''t help laughing. His long wine red hair and smile at the moment dazzled Fang Ran''s dog eyes in the afternoon sun. "Just call me sister Sheng just like Xiaoling and Xiaoqingling." Well, I''m not really nervous... a little counsellor who was afraid of being recognized heard this and swallowed his mouth heavily. Sister Sheng... Um... Always feels that she doesn''t allow herself to add the word "night". It''s her own pot... "well, sister Sheng." Finally, he finally forced his mind down. Fang ran looked at the night Sheng stiffly and said with a smile. At the same time, he tried not to look down at the other party''s beautiful white legs. "There''s one more thing I have to apologize for." Looking at Fang ran finally put down a little tension, night Sheng is also a sigh of relief, and then knead the temple and sighed. Fang ran (ää;) ! Ha!? Are you sure you want to apologize to me? Fang ran, who was so shocked that he could only blink and listen to the sigh of Yesheng: "after the Pearl of the night, I planned to take charge of your summer training. After all, it was put forward by me, but I didn''t expect it would be delayed if I was busy." Speaking of this, Yesheng herself is also very helpless to think that if Hualing hadn''t forcibly "captured" herself this time, she might have forgotten it. "Although most of your summer vacation is over, at least for the last week, let me take charge of your training." Fang ran: "wait, what did I hear just nowThe last week, you''re in charge!?!??!?!? ... ... ... I''m sorry, can I refuse? And please don''t take the place of big brother suqun. Please let him stay with me... (cover his face and allow him to laugh and cry) for the first time, Fang felt extremely grateful for the existence of the group. ... ... ... after half an hour''s rest. Fang ran followed the night Sheng to the training ground. "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s start now." Different from the light colored dress of the goddess of literary temperament just now, Yasheng is wearing a black lined shirt. The black cloth is extremely white compared with the exquisite clavicle skin. The same Black Slim pants, wine red horsetail and high-heeled sandals are also used. There is a higher, at the same time, with a simple sense of beauty. Fang ran, who is a standard sportswear for the night game, looks at the tall beauty in front of her. She shivers in her heart and covers her face with a bitter smile. What should I do? Su Qun''s elder brother is really missing. No, I feel that I''m a good prescription. Should I rescue... this A-class elder sister who is strict with myself and can''t even live hard is responsible for my training... can I see Ling the next morning... (crying) "although it''s for my personal request, I will take charge of my training A training session, and I admit that it will inevitably encroach on your personal freedom, but now that you have been exposed to the world of night fighting, the Pearl of night should also make you understand its danger The voice of Yesheng is serious and serious, but it also reveals her concern for Fang ran. "What''s more, you''re in a very special situation right now, so you need to be stronger as soon as possible to take those risks." "Mm-hmm." In the face of Yesheng, he is basically responding with a simple "three character Sutra". Fang Ran is serious and adds a sentence in silence. Although it is said that... but I think that I have been promoted to D cup in more than a month has been very "as soon as possible"... "it may be a little strict, but I hope you can understand." Thinking of the young man in front of him who was a little timid in the face of himself in the outside world, he was recognized as a super star and A-level leader in the night war. He also had a slight sinking in his eyes, and then he looked at Fang ran and said solemnly. Almost after hearing the word "strict" by Yesheng, an electric current rose from his feet. Three weeks since he came to the night game, his memory of suffering turned into water running through his mind. He thought of the day when he got up early and was greedy for darkness and "indulged" in training. Now he heard this again... he could not help but cover his face with bitterness, crying and thinking about the words he had said many times. My God, I can''t live this life. However, when Fang ran thought he was going to say goodbye to the "amiable" group and enter into more hellish training, he heard Yesheng open his mouth and said: "from tomorrow on, you can train for four hours in the morning and four hours in the afternoon every day, and you can control the rest of the time." After this sentence, I was stunned. Ah? Four hours!? Huh? Looking at Fang Ran''s expression suddenly stagnated, the night Sheng is also a thrush, slightly thinking. Sure enough, it''s too much to rob him of eight hours a day. He didn''t want Fang ran to be dissatisfied with the night situation. Yesheng pondered for a moment, then raised his dark eyes to fangran and said again: "of course, if you feel dissatisfied, you can change it to three hours." Three... Three... Three hours!!!???!?!? Wait, three... Three hours, that is to say, three hours in the morning and three hours in the afternoon, together, it is only six o''clock. That is to say, every morning, the baby can sleep at least until eight o''clock, no longer need to get up early, and can have breakfast and bed by the way no self-study in the evening!? Me! Yes! God! Fang has 13 hours of training time a day from morning to night, and there are two nights for self-study. However, it is a great shock!!!!! He looked at the beautiful and unbelievable Yesheng in front of him. He realized that she was a big sister who was strict and hard-working to himself, but was actually very gentle to others. His eyes were straight, and at the same time, he thought of biting his teeth in his heart. I knew that the schedule of hell training of suqun elder brother is absolutely abnormal!!! I don''t have a big brother like you! You don''t want to stay with me anymore!!!(psը)sߩ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 "Ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah In the underground training ground, Fang Ran''s Feifei parkour is in the white cube with various random obstacles, and it''s loud, very loud, very loud... he gives out a cry of self abandonment. On the edge of the training ground, it is customary to set a table here to enjoy afternoon tea. Meanwhile, the participants of the night game of fangran training are also leisurely drinking black tea today. "Well, what happened to him all of a sudden?" The lime nibbled at the doughnut Emma had been asked to bake for her, and curiously looked at the training ground with a lot of broken cans. "Is it that Yesheng is too strict with him?" Lime looked at a dark casual dress in the venue, sketching out the model''s cover. Yesheng was looking at the tablet, reading Fang Ran''s training data, blinking and puzzled. "Roar, you weren''t there yesterday, Lima." Hualing is browsing the latest fashion information from abroad, enjoying squinting and sipping coffee with flower in hand. "Well, yesterday I went to Beijing University for a visit. After all, this is an excuse for me to come out of my home during the summer vacation. If I don''t understand it at all, it''s hard to explain, but what''s the relationship between this and this?" Green Ling nods to explain. In order to obtain the consent of her parents, she says that she wants to come to Beijing University in the summer vacation to feel it in advance, so that her parents will be happy and her daughter will finally be released. "Counting the days before, Fang ran doesn''t have a week''s training left, and his summer vacation is almost a few days after the training." Hualing couldn''t help but call up the corner of her mouth. She didn''t know why. Seeing Fang Ran''s misfortune, she always felt a delicate sense of relief. "So that''s the point?" "Of course, this is not the point. The point is that when he knew that sister Sheng planned to train him at most eight points a day, he would die at most." Qingling still didn''t understand. When he heard this, Hualing showed a bright smile with a little Schadenfreude. "The fact that he has been trained in hell for more than 20 days with a full day''s schedule." Lime: "is it because of this... " and then yesterday After thinking about Fang Ran''s training for a whole day, he was silent for a second, and then asked tentatively. "Then yesterday, when this guy thought that he only needed to train eight points a day, sister Sheng found out the training schedule that suqun had given her before... Pooh, ha ha, no, I can''t... then green lime replied, but just after that, she couldn''t help laughing Hua Ling, covering her abdomen and sending out a string of silver bell like laughter. Sister Hua Ling, when Fang Ran is in bad luck, you are very happy... there are still eight hours of training in a day... I think it has been a long time... the green lime looked at the smiling Hualing with a little speechless. This time, she had to look at the magician who was reading classical books and smiling. Today, the magician was all right. He didn''t go out and stayed in the night game. "Well, he''s now..." looking at Fang ran in the training ground, he revealed a fierce effort to gnash his teeth. "Maybe seeing the training plan, Miss Yesheng couldn''t bear to see that training plan, just as there was not much time left for training, so she promised that as long as Fang Ran''s little brother could achieve the training goal perfectly, even if he graduated from this training." The magician put down his book full of elegant English letters, took a look at it and said with a smile: "so this is his 29th attempt of three-dimensional maneuver this morning." Lime, I''m sweating. "I''ll just say I feel like he''s going all out today." "Well, you haven''t seen that he heard about it yesterday. He broke the 10000 meter crazily, and he was so tired that he fainted and still crawled subconsciously." Beside finally laugh enough of Hualing a face strange said. "Yes, if he didn''t come late, he asked in surprise," do you want to go to the Olympic Games? Why do you want to run 10000 meters into 30 minutes as a participant in the mysterious side? " If we can see Fang ran today, it''s still a question. " The magician had a kind of feeling that he couldn''t laugh or cry, and he couldn''t help laughing. Green lime: "how to say that, from the comparison with suqun elder brother, once again understand the gentleness of Yesheng sister... " then he is too anxious... " knowing what happened yesterday, the lime holding his hands with hot cocoa and staring speechlessly at the 400 meter long, Emma special, white stand which is planned into various shapes around the training ground Fang is the most difficult three-dimensional maneuvering ground, whispered. Is that why he can reach the D level in more than a month?"Ah, about this point, it may be that night Sheng puts too much pressure on Fang Ran''s little brother." The magician chuckled, and then picked up the book in his hand again. Hualing next to him raised his chin and snorted funny. "In the face of sister Sheng, the little egg must be secretly thinking about sister Sheng''s appearance in bikini or evening dress, but because he is too timid, he doesn''t dare to take a look at it. He just wants to finish training and leave early, oh, man." Qingling: "so, sister Hua Ling, are you really against Fang ran... Why are you so happy every time you see him in bad luck... and the training ground is full of all kinds of fantastic obstacles and huge height difference, which makes it impossible for simple to pass through the three-dimensional mobile field... " ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah However, the shouts of a certain party are still going on... ... ... PA! Push aside the last obstacle and walk out of the "track", just like a dehydrated salted fish, the whole person is wet and slapped on the ground of the training ground. The 42nd time, he finally completed the 400 meters long obstacle irregular, the difficulty is disgusting, and immediately generated, each time to his mother''s different three-dimensional maneuver training. Then Fang ran felt that he was dying. It can be quiet at any time and anywhere... when you gasp violently and breathe with a big mouth, you can feel the pain in every muscle. The body, especially the lungs, is burning with fire. In short, his eyes were blank, his limbs were weak, and he was full of big men. If you insist on describing the current situation, Fang ran feels like he has been taken off by more than a dozen macho men for more than 20 times in a night, and then he is stripped off and thrown into the high-temperature street of 30 degrees for more than 40 hours. Finally, he can''t even move his little toe. Emmm... although the description is a little strange, it is roughly this tragic degree. Then he saw a pair of sexy feet in black high-heeled sandals. The bright red manicure on the exposed toes was compared with black, which showed that the power of feet alone could make men''s blood spurt. Then came the sound of its owner, Yesheng, who was slightly laughing. "This kind of three-dimensional maneuver training is also completed, hard work." It''s not hard, it''s just hard life. Fang ran answered silently with tears in his heart. Then, at the moment when he felt Yesheng''s hand on his shoulder, countless memories of "hand with broken tendons and bones" woke up. With some hidden reason, his face was flustered and flushed, and he was shocked, but he could not move his heart! Wait! You... You, you, you... What are you going to do! (s/ / / /) sssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss. Fang ran can feel that he slowly recovered his strength! After forty-two three-dimensional maneuvering training, the moment when the suffering body was saved... the comfortable cool feeling, the clear feeling, the feeling that all the discomfort was slowly gone, the feeling that the comfortable toes should be opened just like doing (silencing) was just like the heaven. This is the feeling of spiritual power, the power of healing... although I felt that I couldn''t move him last time. "Are you feeling better?" After recovering his spiritual power, Yesheng looked at him and asked in a low voice. Although the voice was still noble and cold, giving people a feeling of goddess, the night Sheng was no different from an angel in Fang Ran''s eyes. He sat up in silence with a shocked face. He thought he was going to be paralyzed for a day, but looking at the palm of his hand that could clench his fist, he... poop! Heart a mouthful of old blood spurt out! Damn it! I used to get so many tendon division wrong bone hand is for what ah! For the first time, Fang ran covered his face from the bottom of his heart and felt that it would be better if he was responsible for training his nightlife at the beginning of the holiday... fangran baby''s liking degree for night Sheng was + 100. Fangran baby''s resentment to the host group + 10086! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 To tell you the truth, in one day, there are no ten thousand meters and three-dimensional maneuvers in one day... it should have been quite exciting. This represents the baby''s summer special intensive training, but in fact, the whole miserable day of hell training is one step closer to the end. But why... Why... why is the baby just not happy? In the underground class C training ground, Fang ran looked tired and looked at his puppet for two days without 10000 meters and three-dimensional maneuver, and sent out a bitter question about his face covered with tears. Did I really kill a d-level target some time ago (supporting the wall)... (whisper: really...) then tell me why I can''t beat a wooden corner now!!! (ssէ) sssߩߩߩߩ hateful) ss!!! Gasping and panting, Fang ran gritted his teeth and fixed his eyes on the wooden puppet who was obviously more and more able to fight and seemed to be controlled by someone nearby. His eyebrows were jumping and he was grinding his teeth in anger. He thought that this must be some female bastard who showed off to himself that he could control the puppet from a long distance and was still locked up to revenge himself! Girl!! Don''t think I didn''t see it. You just used it! A ghost puppet of an ancient Yin soldier possessed by God''s meow would rub the ascending Dragon between gunshot and body skill!!! "You can see that, compared with the last time I saw you a month ago, you are now making great progress." The sound of high-heeled shoes was ringing on the ground of the training ground. Yesheng came and said, then put one hand on his shoulder to recover his spiritual power and relieve the various injuries caused by Fang Ran''s fight with the puppet. "Ha... Ha ha... Is it..." when he glimpses a touch of red horsetail in wine, Fang ran slightly strays the line of sight and says ha ha, that is, he has been getting along for three or four days, but he is still a little uncomfortable in the face of nightlife. so he had to make complaints about his nervousness in his heart. Even if it is changed to any ordinary person who trains for 13 hours a day for a month, his progress will be greatly improved. "In other words, have you been fighting against the wooden puppet''s practice for a month?" Yesheng looked at the wooden puppet, frowned a little, and thought in his mind whether it was too difficult for Fang ran to arrange such a difficult opponent for suqun... "ah, yes, after all, no matter how big brother suqun let water, I couldn''t stick to a few moves in his hand." Fang ran looked at the night Sheng close at hand, grabbed his head, embarrassed to say, used to the existence of the group, now changed to night Sheng. This kind of close contact with the beauty, how can he be so unrealistic? Well, I must be a loser... when I saw a push different from the other protagonists, I was so hopeless to think about it. Then I saw Yasheng turning his dark eyes from the wooden puppet and looked at himself and asked: "no, I mean, this puppet has always been this difficult?" Suddenly, Fang ran was stunned at his eyes, and then he quickly responded. He gently scratched his cheek with his index finger tip, deviated his eyes and said with embarrassment: "ah... That''s not true. At the beginning, it was very simple, although I didn''t win it once..." well, it seems that the wood was... that was the last time I''ve come back from Linfu district. It''s getting worse! Dry, it must be the dirty means that the woman''s asshole used to revenge the baby for destroying his escape plan! And hear Fang Ran''s answer, night Sheng can''t help but a little speechless. It turns out that you haven''t won once... knowing this, and knowing the training situation before Fang ran, Ye Sheng makes up for Fang Ran''s impression in his heart. This is a very hard-working young man. Of course, this impression is completely separated from the impression of night crows... "well, I''m also worried that puppets of such difficulty will make you gain nothing. It seems that I''ve been thinking too much." After getting Fang Ran''s reply, Yesheng, who is also seriously considering Fang ran as well as suqun, smiles and puts down his mind. Seeing her smile, a magic girl who has been single for 20 years is stunned. "Wow... There''s the smile of sister Sheng''s little virgin killer..." on the side of the training ground, she has been paying close attention to Hua Ling, who pretends to be surprised and says that if she wants to be more fake, she will be more fake. Today, the magician is not here, only green lime looks at "deliberately dark" in her heart speechless. It is said that sister Sheng''s smile is equally fatal to all men, and what does it have to do with not being a virgin... however, it is not because of this that a magic girl who has no love feelings is stunned. After hearing the words of Yesheng, she is silent for a second.Then he said with an expressionless expression like "ah, I just remembered that" "in the past, it was suqun who personally set an example." "Well? Is that so? " The night Sheng that hears this words is slightly surprised for a while, square ran purses lips, a face dignified tight face nods. "Well, here it is." Elder brother Fangshu, you are not kind. No wonder I am unjust... looking at Fang Ran''s serious expression, Yesheng put down his flat plate and opened his mouth without thinking: "let me show you this time." ... but at this moment, under the supervision of a transportation department, the magic envoy of administrative detention has a rune on his forehead, pinching his waist and laughing wildly, and gnashing his teeth! Come on, Xiao Fang! This time, the master must let you know the horror of being connected to the empty blood by the martial arts master. It can be used to repay you for not only taking me to drive the carriage up to 120 miles of light speed, but also the "great kindness" I made when I was going to sneak away! Looking at the control of the magic in the only one''s own cabin in the air a set of operations, supervisors a face confused to ask colleagues. "This man is not crazy..." after a serious analysis, the colleague slowly shook his head and said seriously: "it should not be. After all, I don''t think a madman can do such a bold thing as driving the carriage to 120 miles on the most prosperous street in the capital, singing" magic transformation horse pole "and really waving a bra." Supervisor:... wow, I suddenly felt that what you said was reasonable and could not be refuted at all. But at this time, the two people saw that they were eager to try the air, ready to play a combination of combo, which made a sudden surprise! Then, it seemed that he had been severely injured in the air, and 360 was beaten without dead corner. Finally, when he reached out his hand and trembled to take off the rune paper on his forehead... his eyes fainted. The supervisor silently watched his colleagues. "Well, he may be crazy." ... in the training ground, Fang ran looked at the wooden puppet easily knocked down by the night Sheng and prayed silently. Don''t hate me, brother Fang Shu. This is what you forced me to do... "how do you see it Gently, a wisp of wine red long hair fell down, vaguely visible her valiant side. Yesheng seemed to have done only a small thing, and asked Fang ran. In other words, for A-level participants, it is really a small matter... "Mm-hmm." Fang feigned to see clearly. However, the chicken nodded like pecking rice. "And then... Huh?" Yesheng looked at the puppet that fell on the ground and didn''t mean to stand up. He frowned and said strangely: "what''s the matter? Is it broken?" It''s not bad, but it''s hard to say if you''re dizzy or not. Fang pretended that he didn''t know anything. However, he kept silent when he looked at his mouth and his heart. "I can''t help it, so I have to..." my heart is secretly happy, and the puppet is broken. Isn''t it possible to finish this training ahead of time? Fang ran was happy for a second when he heard Yasheng saying this to himself. Then he saw that the night Sheng raised his hand and called out the spirit yuan, and carved a fairy pattern on the puppet''s forehead. Next second, puppet regeneration! The joints of the mechanism clattered and clattered! Stepping on the ground of the training ground, the momentum is brilliant! Eh... is it a baby''s illusion that this product is stronger than just now... "this is an avatar activated by my ability. Well, it may not be as changeable as the previous moves, but it is very aggressive." Fang ran: "three minutes later. He was beaten black and blue, and he who doubted life collapsed on the ground. After living for 20 years, I understood with my body for the first time what it means to be smart and... to bind oneself in a cocoon... hahaha (crying and laughing...) looking at the puppet puppet which has gone beyond the level of metaphysics and turned his face into a product of cultivating immortals, he was angry from his heart, evil to gall, shivering and furtively pulling himself out of his chest, killing the devil dwarf People''s cheating means! Come out, your master needs you!!! Then, three minutes and a second later. ... Fang ran knelt on the ground in despair, and his heartache pounded the ground. Why still can''t beat ah!!! It''s not scientific, it''s not magic at all, asshole!The dark face is the same as the bottom of the pot. Fang ran looks at the chocolate box hidden in the box. The power depends on the heart''s [fighting cards]. If the heart is not strong enough, he looks at the puppet that has hung him for two days in silence, and says hard words! Well, there''s a seed! Have patience to run, wait for me to watch two episodes of JOJO come back, it is your death time!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh In the middle of the underground training ground, a figure and a puppet are engaged in a desperate fight (FOG), and constantly send out a majestic, hysterical, whether you die or you die roar! "Well, what happened to him today?" lemon came bestie with his own donut and asked, "I have been applying the mask to enjoy online shopping, and watch my darling not to let her run away." a stand is very irresponsible. "Who knows, maybe there are more animated cartoons," replied. Green lime can''t help but be speechless, and then look around. Today it''s just the two of them, curious questions and answers; "sister Hua Ling, where are the other people in the bureau?" "well... Magician went to his friend''s party. I didn''t know why the company was busy these days. When I called her, I always felt she was in a strange mood. As for what she said," , even when answering the lime problem, Hualing''s hands were not idle. She quickly knocked out a crisp combo on the keyboard and tied up the face with her hair on the mask. He did not turn and said: "these days, I asked him to help me to deal with the last mess with the transportation department. He should have recovered the carriage and come back..." was it just the carriage that was recycled... I always felt that Hualing could ignore something. The lime sat down silently, biting the doughnut and staring at Hualing without expression. "And sister Hua Ling, you throw your work to brother suqun again." After hearing this, Hua Ling''s face was stiff, and she showed a little embarrassed look. Then she tilted her head and continued to rummage on eBay: "anyway, the hopeless single love wood is also a workaholic and a fool, which can help me deal with those troublesome things." However, after saying this, Hualing looks at her eyes without any expression on her face. Hua Ling moves her eyes away from her. "Lime, why are you looking at me so..." "well, nothing." The green lime quietly takes back his sight, continues to bite the doughnut and brush his own micro blog. His heart is white eyed and his interpersonal relationship is complicated. At the same time, he adds a sentence in his heart. Sister Hua Ling, someone told you, are you also a fool... ... ... in the training ground, two figures collided together! [playing cards] in effect, the muscles are restless. Time slows down, vision widens. Since yesterday afternoon, I''ve been fighting with this casual version of wood bastard on the opposite side. I''ve finally grasped the flaw!! Take a deep breath and try not to be too shocking. In fact, unlike the outburst of anger that night, he couldn''t make a flash of his body that was too shocking! In the face of the demon dwarf, he broke out his body power to move at a high speed at a short distance, and instantly got close to the puppet puppet! He doesn''t like suqun, who can grasp a flaw and then continuously smash the opponent''s fighting skills. He also has no skills and eyesight that night Sheng can always find out the opponent''s weakness instantly and carry out accurate attack. But it doesn''t matter, he''s still hanging! Finally, I caught this asshole. I felt that the bending of the hanging hammer had disappeared for nearly a month. I felt that I could finally cut off this bastard and burn! Looking at the empty door of the puppet Da Lu, his hands and feet are all too late to deal with, then he shows an evil and sinister smile! Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!! This time it must be... I''ll cut you as firewood!! His right hand is full of strength, aiming at his enemy''s head, which has been fixed at 8:50 to 11:50 every day for nearly a month, he smashed it with all his life strength and gave out the roar that he finally stood up! "Take my last ripple! Wash inside Bang! The figure of the puppet was hit by a blow and flew out! Fang ran was silent and stood in the same place as a King Kong with angry eyes. At the moment, just like those pig feet who had gone through sorrow and finally got revenge, and then stabbed each other with blood, he took a deep breath, but at the same time, he didn''t feel the pleasure of getting the long cherished wish, and finally sobered up from the hatred. At the beginning of the slightly sour eye socket, some regret, painful regret, filled my heart, and there was only one thought in my heart.... Mother''s egg... my hands hurt, so I don''t need so much strength... "well done, it seems that your fighting foundation has reached the ordinary level." The night Sheng with red wine and high horse tail came over and said in a slight surprise. She thought that according to the level of fangran yesterday, it would take a few more days to beat the puppet. "Well, after all, big brother suqun said a while ago that I might be enlightened."Fang. Secretly open the door, but the face is not red, heart does not jump, stink do not want to face, a solemn nod to admit. I didn''t lie, but elder brother suqun really said, "that night..." "hmm?" "Sister Sheng..." as soon as her mouth slipped, she was immediately watched by the dark pupil of Yesheng under normal state, and then she coughed twice and changed her mouth. "I... I this... I am not, whether training has been... That or not." At the thought of a month long training in hell, I even insisted on it. I finally conquered all the training topics and finally got rid of this bitter sea. Fang ran felt that because he was too excited, his face was full of joy, and he could not even speak smoothly. "Well, it''s true that even if you don''t see your great progress, this month''s effort is qualified enough." Hearing that night Sheng said that moment, the corners of her mouth couldn''t stop rising, and a pair of dog eyes flashed with light! It''s not in vain! My efforts in these two days are not in vain! One day ahead of time is also ahead of time! Baby can at least catch the tail of summer vacation and go to the nearest seaside! Here I am, O sea! "However, your ability training topic in the afternoon is not fixed, so I added a final assessment to you." Black shirt contrast snow-white neck and red high hairpin horse tail, depicting a sexy and beautiful night Sheng eyes flow, look to Fang ran said. Fang ran: "Fang has been up and down in a big way, and his heart is as gray as death. However, a pair of dogs lost their light in their eyes. Poof... I knew that whenever I felt I could relax a little bit, things would never be so easy. Fang ran, with tears in her heart, felt that she could cry at any time: "so, sister Sheng, what is the final assessment (tears run) (Ĥ '') baby... The baby is not crying. What you see is just the sweat of a man''s heart! "The final assessment..." Yesheng takes a look at him. At this time, green lime and Hualing also look at him with great interest. High heeled shoes swaying, crisp heel sound in the training ground, not the last wave edge fishtail skirt, this time is angular trousers with simple black shirt. Open the distance, Fang ran looked at her skin was spotless white, the color of ink flowed in her narrow eyes, her wine red hair was beating like a flame, and Yesheng''s right hand swung, the spirit yuan appeared in her hand, and the spirit field of Sword Fairy suddenly spread from her body! In a flash, it seems to see the night Sheng that night facing the strange sea. "It''s that I put all my power to the lowest and limit my physical strength to 3000." as soon as the night Sheng swung around the sword, the blade of Lingyuan trembled and chirped. Ten meters away, she just looked at her slightly raised chin, but she spoke very seriously. "Come on, as long as you can touch me, even if you win." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Come on, as long as you can touch me, even if you win. After hearing this sentence, how does it sound like a network cultivation novel, a strong elder of so and so finally met his hero''s habitual lines and said to himself, "hum, I''m not trying to teach you anything, BAM, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah Such arrogant and coquettish mentality after finding the excuse. Looking at the figure of wine red curly long hair ten meters away, Fang ran couldn''t bear to look directly at his face, there was only one thought left with tears. My mother, before school starts next semester, can I still catch the last train in L.A... "Tut, A-level opponents abuse themselves... Cough, I''ll be your accompanist, and then you''ll have any dissatisfaction. This is a rare opportunity." On the edge of the training ground, Hualing satirized with the words of "disaster", "happiness" and "disaster". Hello, did you tell the truth just now... Fang ran covered his face harder and could not directly look at the miserable fate. God his mother is a rare opportunity to be abused by A-class boss! cc##########?cccc#####!! Baby''s face, which has been pasted for at least 50 times, has something to say!! "Come on, I heard that your ability is quite different. You don''t have to keep it. Just do your best." Yesheng looks at Fang ran and says that he is curious in his dark pupils. Judging from the files uploaded by the residents, Fang Ran''s ability is quite special. Magic with chocolate box??? This is probably the most wonderful ability that I have heard since I entered the night war world. It is clear that she has seen so many ability categories as A-level. In addition to Fang ran, probably that guy, her ability to now also did not see what. Hearing the words of night Sheng, Fang ran was a little sweating. (Khan) although it is true, he always feels shy when he is told by such a beautiful elder sister... he looks at standing ten meters away from him, holding the slender spirit yuan in his slim hands, which is an impeccable appearance no matter how he looks. Helpless in the heart, deeply unable to sigh. Well, it''s a bit late to talk about it now. But I just want to have a stable and ordinary summer vacation... ... ... Dongjiang District Fushui villa area. Here is adjacent to the river and adjacent to the water. The villas in Dongjiang District, which is located at the top of the society, are located in the capital of Beijing. The identity of the people living here can be imagined. At this moment, in the garden of one of the most important villas, a graceful female figure walks through the corridor lawn, looks at the two daughters painting by the water, and smiles and says: "hanrou, Xiaolin, if you want to eat, let it go first." "Well, I see, mom." With a gentle smile, Luo hanrou turned her skirt around and asked her sister next to her: "let''s go, Xiaolin." With the old spirit and strange figure behind her, looking at the watercolor with a considerable distance between their drawing boards, one looks like a neat and excellent student work, and the other is a masterpiece that can be rhymed onto the skirt and become a design masterpiece for the next quarter. She is reluctant to bite the handkerchief. Although the character is a little weak, but my sister is a gentle and beautiful, fashion design level is very high, but also on the hall, under the kitchen, is the male eye model of the perfect woman. So it''s too hard to be an opponent! "Hateful, sister, you bully me with your painting skills! I don''t accept it! " Luo hanrou pursed her lips and blushed for some reason, but she still held up her chest and opened her mouth with her eyes wandering: "to lose is to lose. Give up, Xiaolin." Luo Xiaolin bit his lips, grabbed her waist, and began to play tricks: "don''t forget, sister, don''t forget this time!" Then she looked up at Luo hanrou with a pair of big eyes twinkling with hope, trying to use the skill of sisterhood. "One more time, bet on brother-in-law, let''s have another..." "no way." Luo Xiaolin: "sure enough, my sister who used to pet me all the year round and always made new skirts for me... after I had my brother-in-law, she didn''t love me. On the steps, the elegant and gentle middle-aged women looked at the two daughters, thinking of the young man who was really excellent to no good, and shook her head in tears and laughter. At the moment, in the villa hall, Luo Yuanshan is looking at his "grandson-in-law" in front of him. Despite the impression of the press conference, he can''t be more satisfied with the youth in front of him even if he looks at it from the beginning.His family background, appearance and temperament are beyond the ordinary people''s imagination. At the same time, he has enough humility and deep and peaceful temperament, which makes Luo Yuanshan almost unable to believe that he is a young man in his early twenties. Sometimes his first impression can even see him as a child still in high school, which is incredible. "By the way, how''s your father doing?" Luo Yuanshan held up his tea cup and let off a mouthful of heat. He asked generously as an elder. "Thanks to you, my father has been in good health all the time." Facing Luo Yuanshan, who is two generations higher than himself, Li Ze said politely. "Good, good, good." Luo Yuanshan chuckled and said in a good mood: "I have been physically disabled before, but I have suffered a lot of crimes." "Well, I''ve heard a little bit." Li Ze nodded. He knew something about the old man''s condition of Luo family, just when he wanted to help luoyuanshan with his scientific and technological ability. After hearing Luo Yuanshan''s words, he was relieved and said with a smile: "but now it''s OK. In addition to seeing your grandson-in-law again, I didn''t come in vain." After that, Luo Yuanshan laughed, and Li Ze was stunned. But before he could respond to this, he saw the obviously energetic master Luo, who did not know where to take out a big bag. "I tell you, our Chinese medicine is really broad and profound, worthy of being passed down by our ancestors for so long!" Luo Yuanshan sighed with emotion and then introduced to Li Ze with a smile: "this is a gift for you. Take it back to your parents. It''s effective. Now my circle is asking me for this, ha ha." Yeah? What''s so popular in the circle of Mr. Luo!? Although he didn''t get involved in the family business, Li Ze, who knew his contacts, was deeply surprised. Then he looked down and saw that luoyuanshan gave him something as a treasure. Lize:... wait a minute, this thing... have I seen before in the video conversation with someone... I was hit by a huge speechless, and I didn''t know how to connect the words for a while. Good Lize, a bell rang in his pocket. His pupils coagulated slightly, and then in a short time, Li Ze returned to his normal state and said with a smile at luoyuanshan: "sorry, master Luo, I''ll go and answer the phone." "Go, go." Luo Yuanshan waved his hand and said with a smile. Then he leisurely looked out at the beautiful scenery near the river. He gently pressed the Xuan Mai Gan Ju in his cup which he used to soak in Longjing, and gave out a sound click of his tongue. I feel like I''m getting better sleep tonight. Well, there''s no way. ... therefore, when heart disease needs heart medicine, psychological effect is really a good thing... let''s not talk about it for the time being, because many business tycoons have already abandoned their tea and started drinking dark barley and sweet orange, which is a slightly subtle thing... on the other hand, Li Ze looks at the number on his special communication device, which is slightly heavy For a second. Participants are also human beings. When they have nothing to do, they live the same life as ordinary people. However, the decisive difference is that... when an opportunity appears, the world of participants will be very different, and this opportunity... sometimes it is an attack scene, sometimes... it is a phone call like this. Only hesitated for a second, he connected the phone, and then the voice of the woman who had always impressed Li Ze sounded with a peaceful smile. "Maybe it''s time to meet again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 At the end of August, cicadas clamour and clamour seize the tail of summer. The air melts into waves in the temperature, and the shadows of trees flutter and sway the splendor of midsummer. The sun is shining, the sky is high and the clouds are far away, like a blue sea hanging overhead. There are white clouds of whales swimming leisurely. For many people, what is today? Maybe for many people, today is just an ordinary day. The same thing they do when they go to work and wash their eyes. Life goes on. Today is a day of repetition. Are you, thinking that? Ah... China''s General Administration of night war scene supervision is known as the night Bureau. The bright sun shines into the night club building through the trees in the mountain forest. The large, spotless glass windows reflect a gentle and bright angle, which is covered with carpet like sunlight in the dining room. By the way... by the way... all over a certain shoulder are on the table, as if they are taking the smell of salted fish called "I am a waste man". At the end of August, for Fang ran, is the day to start school soon... after hard work, Fang ran finally... the successful day did not finish the one month special intensive summer training ahead of time. Congratulations, congratulations... "hard work, congratulations on completing your training. Do you want to eat donuts?" If according to the outside price, if you come in and have a cup of coffee for about 100 yuan in the dining room, you can''t help but poke him and ask him, when he bites one of them and picks up another, watching the whole person pounce on the table without moving. Hands naturally droop, the whole person thoroughly pours out the street on the table just then issued the vague answer. "No, oblique." And please don''t poke me with your fingers as if you were curious if the caterpillar was dead. By the way, the warriors who have conquered ten thousand meters, three-dimensional maneuvers and aurora are just like that! Because the final exam was too difficult and failed, I struggled every day in how to get through the sword net of Yesheng. I trained until the last day of hell training for a month. That is to say, it is often hundreds of air swords. The sword array and blockade net make him have a strong feeling of "am I playing the 3D version of barrage game" and "do you really only use 3000 magic energy value?". The most desperate thing for Fang Ran is, there is no rest at the weekend, so it''s better to have a rest than to have no rest.... but why is grass mud Baba''s one month training calculated according to the big month!!! (Privacy tax) s (ߩ this must be the plot of big brother suqun, it must be! Orz... "Yo, what? Still frustrated for not meeting sister Sheng? " Hua Ling picked up the handle of the enamel teacup and looked at Fang Ran''s bad luck. I don''t know why Hualing felt very happy. "Purr, purr, purr..." hey, can you stop using that kind of words that make people misunderstood as if I was a sex wolf... I didn''t know how to answer the situation when facing the two beauties, the big one and the small one, so I had to turn my eyes in silence and make a series of meaningless voices. "What are you, a personal magic spell..." Hua Ling looked speechless and answered herself in this way. Fang ran was throwing herself into the street, and the lime was also biting on the doughnut. Although it was not an underground training ground, the situation was still not changed much. It was still the two people watching silently. "That... Sister Hualing... Why did you ask me to come here? Don''t you need to train this afternoon... Fang ran, with a face of vicissitudes, only moved her neck, from salted fish to salted fish. She looked up and asked Hualing. If you don''t count the day according to that day, can you let your baby go out to buy a ticket and go back to school by car... do... When you think of having a hard holiday and having nothing to play with, you suddenly feel that the world is not worth... "Oh, you really want to train, not have a unique plan?" Hualing long eyelashes beautiful eyes a turn, look to square ran chuckle way. It''s just that_ I can''t help chatting with him... looking at his face, Hualing was playing with the pattern of the tea cup and slightly drooping her eyes and said: "naturally, there are other things to ask you to come here. In other words, you really don''t have a little self-consciousness?" "Conscious? What consciousness? " In recent years, it''s very easy to blacken. Are you still vulnerable to life-threatening magic girl?Fang Ran''s face was muddled, and he blinked his eyes. After eating a doughnut next to the lime, he picked up the fruit tea, took a sip, took a look at Fang ran, and then reminded him: "supernova." Fang ran: "I... i... i... well, if you don''t say I almost forget it... because it''s something that happened before from morning to night every day, it becomes very easy to forget. Fang ran felt that he could not remember what he had done a month ago if he had become a dead dog every day. "Although it''s not you, your senses may not be so strong, but the night pearl incident really shocked the world of night fighting." Hualing also put down the enamel teacup, but still looked at it and said that under this situation, Hualing also had a kind of beauty that was not inferior to others, but was completely speechless by her words. Although it wasn''t me... one night, the crow was sweating secretly. No one has a stronger sense than me, ok... "now the outside world knows that you are the one who fought against class a night equipment and saved the Pearl of night. Do you know what this means?" Speaking of this, Hualing also sighed slightly, and then asked Xiang fangran. "Well... A lot of trouble..." Fang ran hesitated a little, and replied uncertainly. "A very accurate generalization." Hua Ling relaxed and leaned on the chair and rubbed her eyebrows. It seemed that she remembered something. Even with the help of another family, the official duties of her association were still outrageous. "To be specific, they are all kinds of troubles, such as invading, spying, having different plans, having bad intentions, perceiving crisis and feeling threat." This time, it was replaced by lime to give Fang ran a general explanation. "So, it''s about these troublesome things that you summarized as a lot of troubles. Let''s go back to it." Hua Ling nodded and affirmed. In fact, except for the recovery in the capital, herself and the residents, magicians, lime, and magic envoys were not inspired to come to the capital this summer. Of course, Hualing will not tell Fang ran. She looked at Fang ran and threw a question. "Do you feel the trouble?" Do you feel it? Fang Ran is still confused, and then a little silent, indeed, he has been training in the night, what trouble, what abnormal, he did not know oh. So when Hua Ling asked this question, he suddenly felt in his heart. "No Sitting up straight, Fang ran replied with a slight wry smile. "Yes, because most of the troubles are controlled by midnight, such as the Pearl of the night, the accusation of associations, and all kinds of big names. The night battle pattern has been told to you by the night group. He should have told you about the relationship between the night game and midnight." Hua Ling said, Fang ran didn''t know what expression to make. She rubbed her face and said with a bitter smile: "well, some time ago, big brother suqun was talking to me every night." "You''re not a night crow, but her supernova name is in you. It''s dangerous to have a reputation that doesn''t match your strength." Green lime also said to Fang ran, clearly she was a few years younger than Fang ran, but she showed a mature expression. "For example, which A-class class came to compete with you one day, and found that you were a parallel product..." Fang ran: "so..." water... Parallel goods... "so..." Fang ran looked tangled, as if he had understood something. "So, it''s not a day for you to meet someone who helps you deal with other high-level interactions." Feeling that the topic is too serious, Hualing stretched out, too plump chest, let Fang ran sigh dare not see more, changed her usual tone, looked at Fang ran with a funny tone and said. "Ha!" Fang ran, a face muddled. "After all, during this period, it is said that the one who has been dealing with your problems at midnight. Think about it carefully. Actually, Fang ran, who lies down with a gun, is innocent, and has such a big problem at once..." seeing Fang Ran''s expression, she tells Fang ran what she has heard and explains it to Fang ran. Then she turns her eyes and seems to be thinking about something. Listen to her words, Fang ran a roll of white eyes, finally you know the baby is innocent, and then casually picked up their own drink. At this time, the lime seemed to think about it, bit the straw and exclaimed: "so, if only you were really that supernova." "Poof!! Cough, cough, coughSuddenly attacked by this sentence, it was because of the previous topic that some people felt guilty about it, and they directly spewed out and coughed with fear. Girl! Can you stop talking about these unrealistic delusions when people drink water! (laughter) "cough, cough!! Why did he say that all of a sudden... because he was scared and choked by a totally unexpected topic and coughed uncontrollably, he almost thought that he had been found out, so he quickly covered up his heart and asked intermittently. "Because... If you were that supernova, Yesheng sister would be more relaxed..." it seems that the green lime didn''t know what suddenly occurred to her. She lowered her head and stirred the straw and said softly. Fang ran was stunned, and then found that Hua Ling was looking out of the window. At this moment, the tall figure of Yesheng came up and looked at the three people sitting at the table, slightly surprised. "Ready? Let''s go, Xiaoling, Xiaoling. Do you want to go together "I''ll forget it. I''ll go and see if the hostess has done a good job for me." Hua Ling showed her hands and said that she didn''t want to be together at all. "Night... Cough, sister Sheng, I won''t go either. My parents insist that I take pictures of Beijing University for them. I have to go again." A little side of the head to think, the lime still shook his head and said. "Well, I''ll take Fang ran with me." Even if the lime is not enough, the night Sheng is staring at Hua Ling, who is tired of trouble, and wants to skip the shift. Finally, he looks at Hua Ling, who is guilty and doesn''t go too far, and then says helplessly. A group of people simply and quickly decided their own formation, only Fang ran was surprised. (ä ;) and so on!! Didn''t everyone go together!? "Oh, be alone with sister Sheng. Don''t be too flustered." Hualing looked at Fang Ran''s teasing bad smile. Fang ran: "it''s already flustered... already www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 The number of times that I left the night club this summer vacation is very few... and every time I left, I met with all kinds of moths... Fang ran followed Yesheng silently and lived there for a long time. It was obvious that there were not many people who went out to play soy sauce, but there were dozens of luxury cars parked here as if holding auto show every day The same luxury underground parking lot. Damn it! His eyelids leaped straight at him. He didn''t know almost all of them, but it didn''t prevent him from understanding the luxury prices of those luxury ones. Among them, they were mixed with a silver carriage which was particularly conspicuous but must be the baby''s vision was wrong. Then they asked in silence: "in other words, why did you buy so much luxury in the night game Where is the car After a week of "friendly" getting along with each other, I finally didn''t reveal myself. Somehow, I could have a normal conversation with Yasheng. It seems that normal people will be curious. Yesheng, who asked this question, was not surprised, but sighed with a slight headache: "these are not purchased by the night club, including the carriage over there, which is put in the night game by a troublesome guy like the magic envoy." Oh, just like brother Fang Shu... OK, when I didn''t ask. There are also carriages and other babies who say they have not seen.. "well, then, sister Sheng, where are we going Fang ran followed Yesheng forward and came to a silver gray sports car with a streamlined arc, which looked like a cold and gorgeous iceberg goddess, and was particularly suitable for Yesheng... well, he just didn''t know Maserati''s logo. "Now the explanation is a little unclear, and you don''t have to be too nervous because of Xiao Ling''s words. After all, these are not because of you." In fact, it''s because of me... Fang ran thought of waterfall sweat in his heart. It seems to see Fang Ran''s uneasiness and nervousness. Yesheng comforts him with a smile, but what she says is also the truth in her heart. After all, these troubles are not caused by fangran. This time, she takes him there and just talks casually. "This time, I want to ask more about something. Maybe the lady just asked you at will." Oh, it turns out that I am a gift, so I can rest assured. In the silver gray Maserati, they drove out of the night game. At the end of midsummer, the sun shines on the prosperous capital, and Maserati turns into a silver gray water running through the downtown capital. However, to his surprise, they did not go to an important organ in the capital city as he had supposed. Instead, they drove all the way north, through the southern suburbs and the central urban area, and headed for the northern city. Fang ran looked out at the rapid retrogression of high-rise buildings, groups of urban CBD, looking at the slightest not immediately to slow down the speed of the night Sheng, the heart can not help but wonder. Well... so, where are we going? Can''t it be that I was abducted and sold on the last day of the summer vacation so that I could not go to school? Fang ran sat in the co driver''s seat, not to see the beautiful night Sheng in the car, looking at the window of the car, whimsical, quiet trance. As he used to... "fangran, are you still in school All of a sudden, Yesheng asked him a irrelevant question. Fang ran was stunned. Unexpectedly, he recovered from his trance, and his face showed a slightly embarrassed expression. "Ah, yes, I''ll be a junior next semester." "Well, well, it''s good to go to school." Night Sheng nodded and said, with sunglasses on the perfect face can not see expression. However, such an answer always gives Fang ran a feeling of no head. He thinks that... er... So, she feels that the atmosphere is too embarrassed to talk to me? No, no, no, no, how could it be that I just thought of asking a question casually... Fang ran quickly shook his head in his heart, and felt that he rolled his eyes ridiculously. However, in fact... just now, Yasheng looked at Fang ran through his sunglasses, and found that he was quietly looking out of the car window, and his facial expression might be out of his usual unreliable state of mind a look. Although Yesheng has been trying to find some topics with Fang ran all the way, it is because of her family background and appearance that she is not good at talking. She really doesn''t know what to say. She can''t help sighing. Maybe it would be better to let people who are about the same age as Xiao Qingchen. But in the heart thinking of these night Sheng, in see just now Fang ran, don''t know how to open up. Although it is a dry sounding opening remarks and answers. "If you have any problems in your life, you can tell me that the night game will help you solve them." After a little pause, Yesheng said faintly again. Just hearing this, Fang ran scratched his head a little and laughed awkwardly"Er... I don''t have any problems in my daily life, ha ha..." I''m afraid that the identity of the wanted person will be exposed all day long. Besides, I want to go to the seaside to see the sand and see what bikini looks like in reality! I don''t know why, not only in terms of hard work and being strict with myself, Fang ran thinks that in terms of the way of speaking, Yesheng and suqun are also somewhat similar, but Yesheng needs to be more serious and serious. Then I think back a little bit about the information that I''ve set out. He thought with sweat that he must have unconsciously imitated Yesheng sister by suqun elder brother... shuttling through Beicheng District, which is full of giant enterprises, he suddenly thought that he had gone to Xike more than a week ago and pretended to be an old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. Half a month ago, he went to Linfu in the southern suburb to fight big monsters. Before that, he had been on Kaige Avenue in Dongjiang In short, this is his first time in Beicheng district. AI... I feel that there are a lot of great buildings ~ just looking at them with wide eyes, although there are no shopping malls, the scenes of the buildings of major listed companies are also very spectacular. "Is this the man we are going to meet?" Fang ran looked at an enterprise building a few points higher than the former Sacred Heart building and asked in surprise. "No, it''s strictly a suburb outside Beicheng district." Night Sheng turns the steering wheel, beauty driving always has a special charm, Maserati under her acceleration, shuttle in the North District of the fourth ring highway. Not really? suburb? What are we going to the suburbs where the birds don''t poop!? Fang ran thought in doubt, and then he soon felt stupid for his idea... the huge iron gate of the fence was opened, and the silver gray Maserati slowed down and drove into the green arched channel. The sunlight sprinkled on the white Western stone pillars through the gaps of flowers, and looked around... it was a sea of flowers in the fields, which was cut into a unique grid The path is like the garden where the prince and Princess meet in the European castle. The stream is clear and you can''t help but marvel at the beautiful scenery that you can''t help but marvel at the size of the American ranch and the villa building located in the main position, surrounded by fountains and clear roads. Fang ran opened his eyes and looked at the sudden rural beauty in front of him. He was surprised to think of the iron gate he had just passed. Wait a minute... is this the first time that I have seen what a real villa manor is as a visitor. At the same time, he was too shocked to notice the names of the manors which were not very obvious at the entrance. There are lots of foam water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 Maserati roamed the manor like a white fish in a sea of flowers. "No, night..." "huh?" "Cough... Sister Sheng." "What''s the matter?" Fang ran, a little shocked, swallowed his mouth and asked, "this whole piece is the home of that man?" Fang ran asked, the night Sheng Leng for a moment, seems to be some accident, and then slightly react to it. Yes, Fang ran was just an ordinary man more than a month ago... in this way, Yesheng looked at him again. Frankly, at the moment, Fang ran looks like an ordinary youth who has never seen the world, rather than a participant. Perhaps this is what suqun and himself said, he has been in fangran body can not turn things over? At the moment, Yasheng is more concerned about what she wants to ask today. Turning the steering wheel, she replies faintly: "well, yes, we are going to meet the owner of this manor today." "Wow..." I didn''t pay attention to the second half of the sentence, thinking that I was just coming to play soy sauce. My God, the baby for the first time found that the baby''s imagination is so poor. I thought the rich lived in a three story villa with a swimming pool, a lawn garden and maybe a fish pond. But I never thought that the real rich live in such a big place!? Which building is his residence in the deep part of the manor I see now??? Fang ran, a big dog who was limited by poverty and world outlook and felt capitalism. Well, capitalism was made up by him. Maybe there is a piece of mining in the family (Tangshan accent)... looking at the whole manor through the window, Fang ran was shocked and fascinated, just like when he saw the Pearl of night for the first time... it was like stepping into another world. Maserati came to the front door of a villa building where the gorgeous water in the fountain was shining through the sun. A row of deacons in black had been waiting here for a long time. The man in charge bowed to Maserati with a smile and proper manners. "Let''s go. Here we are." Night Sheng open mouth to Fang ran said, Fang ran looked at this battle tut strange smack tongue for a moment answer way. "Oh." Then they get out of the car, immediately touch their chest at the end of the line, and then take over the silver gray Maserati, who will park and drive to the door ahead of time when the guests leave. Of course, Fang would not pay attention to this kind of detail at all. He patronized the luxurious villa building in front of him. Tut, my God, it''s too much higher than the high-end Lijiazhuang garden I saw last time in Luocheng city... in other words, when I was in a hurry and rushed in to help Xiao or, I didn''t have time to shock the rich people living in the manor... Fang Ran''s mind was floating, but I couldn''t think of it. Then I saw the housekeeper who was about 40 or 50 years old and said respectfully : "welcome to Yesheng. Please come in. Madam may be waiting." "Well, I see. Let''s go. Let''s go in." Yesheng took off his sunglasses and said that today''s Yasheng is still tall and beautiful. Her black and white dress and skirt outline her graceful posture. It is obvious that she doesn''t go out like she usually wears in the Bureau. Although Fang ran, who doesn''t know any international brands at all, thinks that she looks the same in everything she wears. A group of housekeeper deacons with two people into the villa building. After the heavy door was pushed open, the hall was covered with deep red carpet. The relief painting was vivid. The spiral stairs with wooden handrails and bright light filled the long corridor with vase arrangement, which extended to all parts of the villa. The bright chandeliers with hanging hammers, the decoration of enamel porcelain, and from time to time, there are real maid cleaning with tools in hand, and the white skirt runs through the villa. A feeling of wealth and luxury is coming. Fang ran felt that he would be blown away by this breath. "Fang ran, you can hang around here. I''ll ask the lady something first." A group of people came to a resting square hall, the night Sheng said to Fang ran. "Oh, I see." Ah? , this is someone else''s home, you can''t make complaints about me. I''m surprised that ''s heart is silent, but she looks like a nod. She looks like a girl. "I''m not going anywhere," she said.Then he watched Yesheng walk up the stairs covered with deep red carpet with the housekeeper. After looking around, he felt that it was impolite to run around when he went to someone else''s house for the first time. He sat down on the tea chair for the rest of the square hall. It seems to be the place for tea in the afternoon. The tea table is placed in front of the French window where you can see the flowers in the garden. Obviously, you can see that the high-end chairs are super comfortable. It makes people feel like they want to take a nap lazily on it. Ah ~ Fang ran stretched out on the chair, narrowed his eyes, and enjoyed the beautiful afternoon sunshine. Life is really harmonious ~ although it is the end of the summer vacation, I can finally have such leisure time to bask in the sun ~ ~ it''s warm and warm. I don''t need to train in the huge underground room for so much leisure, so I just lie on the table and feel happy. Ha, he is such an easy to satisfy person. It was a slight noise. A cup of fragrant black tea was placed on his table, and then he looked up subconsciously. What he saw was a beautiful and dignified maid, and she gave himself a smile. In a soft tone, she spoke softly: "Sir, would you like me to show you the way around "No, I''ll just stay here." Answered the happy Slouchy slym / caterpillar / magic girl, bathed in the afternoon sun, with no desire to move. "I see. I''ll get you some more sugar and black tea for refilling. Please enjoy them comfortably." The maid nodded gently. Then she put down the teapot in her hand and served a plate of sugar. "Thank you." Ah ~ ('') ~ * what about the real maid? she is considerate and beautiful, and she is really a gentle person ~ Fang Ran''s face is calm and empty of his giggle, and the whole person is lazy and soft, melting on the table, half open an eye, looking at the black tea and sugar in front of her face, looking up and down. Don''t want to know that some of you think I''m the kind of kid with a pile of sugar!? Oh, innocence! Fang ran picked up the spoon and put a piece of sugar in his mouth. On the face exposed the child to eat the sweet candy happy blush. In fact, I''m the kind of kid who eats sugar directly... after a month''s hard training, Fang ran returned to his rental house state. His whole head was lying on the table with his head on his stomach, thinking only about his gluttonous pillow. In short, he put down his nervous attitude from the rabbit who protects his carrot. At the moment, he is lazy like a rabbit A cat in the sun. And then he saw... in front of him not far away, there was, or should be said, a ball of snow-white, only slightly light ears, fluffy, soft looking puppet cat. Just sitting there, two front paws are like wearing white gloves on the ground, and the big tail like a neck is around. I''m looking at myself with my ears up and my blue eyes blinking. Fang ran: stare at... puppet cat: stare at... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 "Your sugar, sir. Do you have any other needs?" Just now the maid took back the sugar, gently put it on the tea table, put her hands in front of her skirt, asked in a soft voice. But the young man in front of her did not answer her at all, and she took a curious look. I found that he was staring at each other with a small snow-white figure not far away. Fang ran: stare at... puppet cat: stare at... Maid:... well, it''s not the lady''s... the maid was a little surprised, and then guessed that the guest might just wonder why he came here. He asked again politely: "well, sir, what else do you have..." whoosh!!! The young man who was lazy and decadent in the sun on the chair almost disappeared from the maid''s eyes in a blink of an eye. Whoosh, I jumped up to the steps not far away. Facing the puppet cat less than one meter away in front of me, I can''t help but hang a suspicious, almost pathological fool''s smile on his face: "kekeke... Lovely and charming kitten yo ~ Ou Ou ou.... oui sauce is not a suspicious person. Come here, there are some dried fish for you The guy gasped, and said with an abnormal flush of saliva on his face. He did not know why the cat stick and fish jerky appeared on his hand. Cleverly squatting on the steps, the snow-white puppet cat made a curious sound, slanting his small head, blinking his blue eyes, and continued to stare at Fang ran, the unknown guy. "Meow?" "Ah ~ ~ ~! ~~~" a soft and weak meow successfully poked Fang Ran''s inner sprouting point, which made him unable to help but make a abnormal sound like being hit by climax. Miss Maid:... in other words, why do visitors bring fish jerky and cat stick with them when they visit? in fact, Fang is a super cat controlled and long-term cloud cat addicted online cat addicts, such as "oral cat stealer" and "I will have a cat". However, she stares at the puppet in front of her with burning eyes and feels thirsty I''ve never seen a cat so beautiful and soft that I just want to hold it in my arms. "Meow, meow, dried fish" Fang ran carefully threw the dried fish to this puppet. Looking at the dried fish thrown in front of him, the puppet cat raised his paw curiously, patted it carefully, and then bowed his head and licked it tentatively. Then the blue jewel''s eyes widened and he bent down to bite. Ouxi! It works! It''s worthy of being made with [Chuang Pai] - puppet cat''s favorite flavor of small dried fish... nice, nice work, my heart! The magic young man who never used to be in a serious place, never did his job and used his life to rub the cat gave out a smile of success in his plan. Taking advantage of this snow-white puppet cat to eat dried fish, she secretly increased the dose and threw a few in the past, and then secretly... Carefully... Secretly... Approached it behind. Reach out the hand to gently touch this group of snow-white hair, the face suffused with the look of heaven healing. Ah ~ ~ meaning ~ ~ ~ as expected, it''s really a good cat. It''s warm and warm. It has a healing power to hold it in my arms. (climax face) it''s not the same as a meow bastard who can only make people feel depressed and then pour blood mould. (indifferent expression) "meow ~ ~" the dried fish on the ground was quickly finished. The snow-white puppet cat licked his lips, then called softly, climbed into Fang Ran''s arms, grabbed his chest, and blinked his big blue eyes, which seemed to indicate that he still wanted. And Fang ran... surprised! (//////) What... What... What!? "Hehe hehe ~ ~" in just one second, Fang ran was defeated instantly by throwing himself into the arms, and then consumed 1% of his magic energy value to make a small dried fish. Holding a big soft puppet cat, he showed a silly smile on the carpet. He is now considering whether to take the plunge and start stealing cats. "It''s incredible that the young lady''s cat is usually very afraid of strangers. When she first met, she even got into your arms. It seems that she likes you very much, sir." The maid walked by and said in surprise. Although Fang ran didn''t pay attention to it, for some reason in his body, he now attracted these creatures unexpectedly. This is how f-233 jumped into his hood pocket. If he stayed in the resuscitation room for a while last time, he would be surprised to find that many small animals would not be afraid to get close to him. Although he was scared away by the first one. "Well, miss''s cat?" Fang ran subconsciously asked, and then the heart is a face of dignified thinking.It''s actually the cat of the daughter of the manor owner... Tut, it seems that it''s not easy to start. Then at this time, on the stairs, suddenly came a little anxious voice, clear and familiar. "Wait, wait, chocolate, where have you been?" Fang ran: hmm? Baby seems to hear someone calling baby... puppet cat: meow? A person and a cat called together by a name all subconsciously looked up at the stairs. Then a girl chasing the figure appeared on the stairs, she was wearing a light white gauze skirt, flax tied up a beautiful horsetail, snow-white soft shoulder exposed outside, skirt under the scallion slender legs, stepping on white home shoes. Every time I see this figure, Fang ran can probably understand what those fans said on the Internet. The first sight is what the taste of love means. Although he did not. "Qiao..." the girl... Maybe it''s the water that blinks her eyes and looks at the chocolate (...) at the foot of the stairs. She is suddenly surprised, and she still holds the big puppet cat in her arms! Ah!?!? (ä ;) for... Why... Why, you are here? "You..." Fang ran subconsciously shrunk back, but did not forget to hold the puppet in his arms. In a word, chocolate holding chocolate felt frightened. And at the moment of seeing him, the water is connected with the heart, and the glass looks like a surprise. "Fang ran, why are you here?" "I... that..." Fang ran hugged the cat and looked confused. Ah!? Wait a minute, sister Yasheng said she brought herself to meet some big man to make soy sauce, but why... then Fang ran suddenly thought of a very frightening possibility. He couldn''t believe it and asked tentatively: "ah, wait a minute. Why are you here When she heard this, Shui Lianxin was a little bit strange, and then the puppet cat came out of fangran''s arms and threw herself into shuilianxin''s arms. She hugged it with indulgence on her face and gave Fang ran a brilliant smile. The snow-white fur colored puppet and the girl in the same snow-white dress stand on the steps of the magnificent villa building. The deep red carpet and the splendid decoration reflect each other, which has a kind of fairy tale flavor. "This is my home." Fang ran: "it''s..." ? (LLL) Ai Ai Ai!!!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 The carpet is very soft, and the sound of the heel that I am used to usually disappears. night Sheng looked as like as two peas in the water villa building. However, compared with the previous several times, this time her steps are somehow more relaxed, even if she does not pay attention to her own, just... a little more complex curiosity, and an indescribable urgency. Although she was caught back in the night game by Hua Ling, and during this time she did not try to deal with those complicated things, but nearly half a month ago. That night, Linfu block, although not revealed, but the night Sheng can not be contained, often think of. If, did not have the madam that one telephone, oneself did not look for Lianxin, but went directly to help ziye to catch people, did not meet the silver haired figure around Lianxin. Maybe... I might have died in the hunting scene that night. The night crow... the figure of the silver long hair and night dress is still hidden in the dark fog that I don''t know. "Madame must know what she knows..." the housekeeper stopped and motioned to ask her to go in alone. He put his hand in front of the door and said softly. Then she opened the door and the sun was shining on her. The door was unexpectedly bright, and the soft wind blew in through the open windows on both sides and brushed the Milky curtains. This is not a private room, but a spacious inner court. At the top of the building, there is an open courtyard for sunlight and wind. The columns of the castle corridor supported on both sides have a totally different feeling from those outside the door. However, Yesheng is not the first time to come here. Compared with the amazing courtyard in the building, she can see the figure of a woman sitting at the edge of the inner court, beside the white table curtain. Time precipitated all her years, scattered in the wind and air. "Here you are." She gave a gentle smile and looked at the evening Sheng. "Long time no see. Long time to say hello, ma''am." "Well?" The woman pretended not to hear clearly to see the night Sheng, was so she looked at the night Sheng can not help but show a helpless expression, re opened the mouth. "Long time no see, aunt water." "Well, long time no see, Xiao Sheng." This time, the woman was very satisfied with the peaceful smile. She did not look young, but she was very beautiful. This contradictory feeling appeared on her, forming an indescribable temperament. However, Yesheng was a little helpless. Although according to the qualification of the participants and the most important one was the relationship between her parents'' generations, there was no problem for her to call her so. However, she always regarded shuilianxin as her sister, and the other party did not call her aunt. For some legendary women in front of them... although it is said that she is a powerful participant with the ability to predict, in fact, Yesheng knows that the unexpected character of this woman, who is much older than her, is not a stereotyped person. On the contrary, it can make you lose your head a lot. Although this is very consistent with the outside world that she is mysterious rumors. "How have you been recently? I heard that you were forced to go back to the night club by the little girls of the Hua family?" She gently pushed the black tea that had been prepared for Yesheng, pursed her lips and asked with a smile. "Well, Xiaoling is always worried about me, in fact... " in fact, what she worries about is right, isn''t it? " Yesheng sighed a little helplessly, and before he finished speaking, he saw the woman opposite him with a teasing smile, which directly broke the habit of Yesheng''s always showing off. "Aunt Shui..." her face was a little red, and some of them couldn''t help calling out. Being told so directly, Yesheng was a little embarrassed. "All right, all right, no more teasing. Are you all right?" The woman picked up the black tea, and the smile on the edge of her mouth seemed not to disperse. She asked. As an elder like existence, she naturally knew that in order to prevent seltan from leaving China at that time, Yesheng suffered a lot of injuries. But even so, seltan was rescued by the association''s A-class, for which, Yesheng was once very self reproached. It was later heard that the association did not get that crazy thing from that person. Hearing this, Yesheng put down the black tea in his hand and looked serious. "Well, it''s all right." Looking at the tea cup in my hand, I rubbed my face. "Because of the dark core of a-62, my energy value has even improved a lot. Well, Auntie Shui, about night..." "well, let me know, what are you busy with recently?" It seems to be aware of the night Sheng anxious to ask what, she asked with a smile.Although the night Sheng doubts for a while, but still one by one said, oneself some time ago went where again, went busy what. The woman on the opposite side listened quietly. She seemed to be very interested in her usual life. From time to time, she also asked one or two questions. They were chatting like elder friends. Let Ye Sheng have the illusion of facing an elder who cares about his life. "Well, Auntie Shui, what are these..." after chatting for a long time, Yesheng was not clear about what she wanted to ask today or what was related to the night situation. All of these were her private affairs. After listening to Yasheng''s question, the woman on the opposite side moved her eyes and looked at the open balcony facing the back garden in the inner court. Sipping the black tea in my hand, looking at the outside with a thoughtful smile, she said with a smile: "well, maybe you are holding down the enemy and fighting for time for your granddaughter?" Ye Sheng: At the moment, Yesheng, who didn''t understand it, thought that this lady still liked to talk about these things that people couldn''t feel. But Yesheng saw her smile quickly, lightly uncovering the topic and looking at the opposite Yasheng, even if she was once the most gorgeous, she could not help but praise in her heart. The night Sheng in front of me is really breathtaking, and then I began to worry about my granddaughter. Well, my unlucky little baby... "I said I wanted to meet Fang ran, but I didn''t say to let Xiaosheng come here specially. So, what do you want to ask me?" She put down her enamel teacup, crossed her hands on the table, and asked mildly with a funny look. "Aunt water, you must know that." She must know why she came and what she wanted to ask, but she just pretended to be stupid. In the face of this unpredictable elder, Ye Sheng said helplessly. "I don''t know what I know." The female fan, known as "aunt water", said with a smile, "if you don''t ask, I''ll pretend to be stupid to the end.". Can''t help but own mouth of night Sheng, looking at her open mouth, but suddenly do not know how to say hello. After several attempts, she just looked at each other in a complicated way: "Auntie Shui, do you know the night crow Hearing that Yesheng finally asked the question she wanted to ask, aunt Shui nodded with a light smile. She could not see anything on her face except the unchanging peaceful and gentle smile and replied: "well, I know it." Hearing this affirmative reply, even if he had a little guess in his heart, Yesheng was still silent. Sure enough, the phone call that night... was intended to let myself meet the night crow. That''s what happened in Los Angeles... sure enough, it was Auntie Shui who knew what she wanted to go to... and clearly knew that it was the rebellious maniac who threatened even the heart, but still sent out all the people who were not good at fighting, but it could recover the recovery of the scene disturbance and the magic arts to the greatest extent www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 "That''s why..." Yesheng opened his mouth and wanted to ask why she had never told herself, but her words were stuck in her throat. She clearly wanted to know about the night crow, but when she could ask, she hesitated. Because suddenly she didn''t know why she asked. Although there is no real name, she still has the right to speak in midnight. It is said that she is the water aunt of the leader''s friend if she knows the night crow. That means that I don''t need to go on tracking down the night crow because of the head of the beast. In fact, this is also the reason why the head of the beast was taken away by the night crow more than a month ago, but there is no action against the night crow, whether it is midnight or the night situation or the national power. This is close to the act of favoritism. Yesheng probably guessed that the person who did it was aunt Shui. What''s more, the most important thing is to change the night Sheng and make her feel towards the night crow. What''s more, what makes her feel more complicated is the last feeling that she fell from the sky in the hunting scene, someone hugged her. And that scene, only she and the night crow. And... Yesheng feels the bright red core still in its storage space. All of a sudden, my heart is in a mess. The relationship between this kind of scissors and chaos makes Yesheng want to get mad at once. "Want to ask why I haven''t told you?" Finally, or she opposite the female chuckle mouth, gently looking at the night Sheng said. "Well, and though I''m confused, I understand a little bit." Yesheng sighed softly and said that she did not choose to tell herself at the first time that Aunt Shui must have her own more complicated considerations. Because she knows that, because of the ability to foresee, she knows more than ordinary people, and at the same time, she also needs to consider more. For example, if I went to the Los Angeles concert on my own, I would have a conflict with her if I only wanted to catch the night crow at that time. In that case, will the trajectory of the night pearl and Linfu district be affected? Yesheng doesn''t know, but she does. At that time, I didn''t tell myself that it was right to let the resuscitation and the methods be used. "Xiaosheng, the night crow is more complicated than you think, even more complicated than he thinks." Pause for a moment, she lowered her eyes, as if there are countless kinds of complex look from her deep eyes across, the tone of silent leisurely said. "And I shouldn''t tell you these things. When he wants to tell you himself, you will know." However, seeing Yesheng a little confused and at a loss, she looked at Yesheng gently and said with a meaningful mysterious smile: "and now you should not be hostile to him. How about making friends honestly "Ah... That... Aunt water, I..." Yesheng was overwhelmed by this sentence, and then she saw a card pushed towards her. It''s written with a string of numbers. "Listen, Xiao Sheng." The woman in front of her looks into her eyes. At this moment, her expression and before all are different, put away all the luxury and gentle, no has been holding that smile, her expression changed calm and mysterious. It seems to be trying to convey something. "Call him when you need it, OK?" Night Sheng was slightly stunned by her eyes, but the next second, the woman in front of her recovered that smile, as if nothing happened. Once again, he opened his eyes, sipped the black tea, and looked at the sea of flowers swept by the wind. His eyes were slightly helpless and said with a smile: "the total feeling is that as a grandmother, I''m making money for enemies..." I''m confused by this lady''s completely different words. Therefore, I still accepted the card with a series of numbers. Then this reminds me of the purpose of this visit, "that water lady, about Fang ran... " ha ha, about that matter, don''t worry, I know what you are going to say, international problems, and the world of night wars. I will help him deal with them. " Looking at their own has not said the matter has not predicted the female, the night Sheng helpless thought. Aunt Shui, you didn''t look like this just now. "Xiaosheng, tell me about the recent night games. It''s a long time to go now." The gorgeous woman, holding the black tea in her hand safely, reflected the look that only she understood in her eyes, whispered to herself: "well, yes, it''s a long time from the night..." ... ... ... ... the time went back a little, before Yesheng entered the room. Looking at the girl holding the cat in front of her eyes, Fang ran opened her mouth in a slightly surprised way"This... This is your home!" I''ll go! The original idol star lives in such a big place!? So I can''t find time to find gold in the sea with magic cards and song cards... Fang ran was shocked. He didn''t expect that such a large manor would be the home of water. Suddenly, he couldn''t bear to look directly at his face. Girl, the impression that you are trapped in the castle in my heart has collapsed. Such a big place... O (? ?)! If it''s a baby, I just don''t go out. I feel like going out for an outing every day! In a dead house, squatting revealed a girl with a dream has a different nature of thinking. "Well, yes, and Fang ran, did you come to see me?" Water with the heart from the stairs briskly walked down, stood in front of Fang ran, like the glass pupil in the twinkling of the brilliance. All of a sudden, a lot of things in the mind line, just suddenly understand what. Then he sighed with a wry smile: "before I came, sister Sheng didn''t tell me this is your home." "Well? Sister Sheng is here, too? Ah? In other words, Fang ran, you are not sister Sheng. There is a mistake... "shhhhh!" Listening to Fang Ran''s words, Shui Lianxin accidentally blinked his eyes and said, looking for the night Sheng everywhere, and then he was quickly stopped by Fang ran! My aunt, don''t talk nonsense! Watching him nervous than the index finger to make a silent action, the water blinked as if talking eyes at him, and then playful laugh. "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot Fang ran. Sister Sheng doesn''t know what you look like." Thanks to her not knowing, if she does, I think it''s hard to say whether I can see the sun tomorrow. Fang ran thought of a bitter smile in the heart, and then the eyebrow straight jump thought of a direct let oneself expose the meow bastard! That hateful meow ball, the next time you catch it, you will definitely stew it! "Don''t worry, I''ll keep the chocolate secret for you, but sister Sheng is a very good person. You should make up with her earlier." Water with the heart in the arms of the soft puppet cat, looking at his arms good puppet cat, raised the corner of the mouth sweet smile. It would be nice if we could make up, even though we thought with a bitter smile. But Fang Ran is still in front of the girl, at the moment beautiful and beautiful appearance to attract the attention of the slightly distracted. Unconsciously, I don''t know when... he and the girl in front of him have become familiar as friends, so they can have a good conversation without pretending to be normal. Why? It is clear that people from two worlds come, but I don''t know why there is an intersection. Maybe, maybe, maybe, was the roof of that night, and it was the fate. It was the girl who had run away, stood in front of her, only knew her name was chocolate, the girl who said she wanted to be the heroine of her own life, she didn''t respond well. -"Chocolate, do you like me?" - what was his answer that night... Fang ran looked at the beautiful perfect girl holding the puppet cat in front of her, holding up the puppet cat''s little paw, and gently smiling at himself, she said to himself the words of "make up with her earlier." some of them could not ignore her words with the same sigh. "Well, well, I see, if there is a chance." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 "That''s good. Sister Sheng will forgive you then." Shui Lianxin said with a smile, and then he put the little paws of the puppet cat in his hand and waved it to the square like a fortune cat. "Why do you know that it must be my fault and she needs her forgiveness..." although Fang ran could not help speaking, she was completely attracted by the puppet cat in her arms. Ah ~ hateful. The little paw looks so soft. I want to pinch it. Hearing Fang ran so speechless, she was naive and innocent. She was as clear as a spring water. She was leaning her head and said: "why... Because after meeting sister Sheng last time, you look very guilty about the chocolate like that." Fang ran: "it''s impossible to refute... " meow... ~? " After listening to the words of water and heart, not mentioning Fang ran, who was still silent, the puppet cat in her arms suddenly gave a soft cry, and then stretched out two small claws in the direction of fangran and wanted to come out of her arms. "Oh, I''m not calling you, chocolate." Shui Lianxin looks at the puppet cat in his arms, so he has to let go of it, stretch forward along its movement, and then... watch it take away the dried fish in fangran''s pocket. "You glutton Some shy water on the face of the heart, I do not know whether it is shy of its greedy, or blush, just together and Fang ran a little close, in short, holding a small fish in the mouth and honest down the puppet cat face slightly red. Fang ran: emmm... wait, let''s not talk about the dried fish, what did you call it? "I remember you said your cat called snowflake last time!" Fang stage name is occupied and the cat has the same name. But he looks at the water in silence. "I changed it. Anyway, it always cares about the new name I give it every time, so I changed it last time I came back." Shui Lianxin said with a happy face. Some surprise, Fang still remembers what he said last time. Then he held up the "chocolate" in his arms and said to it with a grimace. "It''s more like marshmallow, but isn''t chocolate good?" "Meow ~" the puppet cat made a soft and waxy cry, which she held up against Fang ran. Looking at today, Fang ran was also dressed in a black dress and chuckled. "Even though it''s white chocolate." Hello, girl, let''s not say that you seem to change your cat''s name from time to time... when you named it chocolate, did you consider my feelings of the jockey river? Fang ran stares at her speechless for a moment, and doesn''t know what to say. "Do you want a hug? Why is it not afraid of being born today Water even the heart holding a ball of White Velvet chocolate, smile asked Fang ran. although listening to the most popular idol nowadays, the girl makes her daydream fly, but she still can''t resist the temptation of the cat, and honestly chooses the cat. Looking at from their own hands to take chocolate Fang ran, water heart back to the back of the hand, smiling pretty standing in place to watch. This scene, can''t help but let the nearby maids look surprised, have guessed in their hearts. Miss, is this... in love? No, it seems that it''s not as good as it is. It''s in the stage of great affection but lack of the opportunity to understand what you mean... the maids who saw it through were all surprised and secretly looked at the boy who was so close to the eldest lady for the first time... well, it seems that the accident is very subtle. Is it an ordinary person? I don''t know at the moment that he is being evaluated by the group of maids, and I don''t see the infinite beautiful water in front of him at the moment. After all, cats seem to be more important to Fang ran at the moment. They sat on the chair in the square hall, and the maid sister couldn''t help looking at Fang ran secretly when she served tea. "After all, did you buy it?" Fang Ran is holding the Muppet cat in his arms, happy in the heart. Ah, the puppet is so good ~ it''s big, soft, gentle and obedient. It will stare at you with blue eyes, which always makes people want to hold it in my arms for an afternoon... "no, it was given to me by sister Sheng when she was a kitten. It is said that it was the baby who nearly died saved by a friend of hers, because it is not convenient to take care of it because of the birds at home." Water with his hands on the table, and that night Linfu block hotel in the same posture, happy smile, looking at Fang ran a smirk holding chocolate. "Oh, is that what it is?" Fang ran holds the cat, this time with the Muppet cat that bit the fish to dry together languidly softens on the table top, on the face two Tuo basks in the sun the redness.Sister Sheng''s friend... Has a bird at home... is that really the gift from sister resuscitation... ah, the baby suddenly wants to take care of resuscitation sister... the cat in her arms is warm and the sunshine is warm. In a word, all of them are warm, think about the days that have been spent from morning exercises to night exercises in the night Bureau for a month As like as two peas, he is just living. Ah, , "Fang ran, you are just like him." Water even heart looks at him and the cat are all a pair of languid appearance, stir the spoon in black tea, can''t help pursing mouth chuckle way. In front of him, a beautiful idol wearing a thin skirt didn''t look at it. He just felt super relaxed and sighed that this was the summer life he wanted. "Well, the price of a purebred pet grade puppet cat is about 8000-15000. In view of the color of your coat except for the light color of the ears, the whole body is snow-white, and the appearance is good. The floating value is 5000. Finally, it is simply because it is a family cat like you, plus 10000." Don''t ask me why I add 10000 yuan. The people who live in this kind of manor are not only the families that can be summarized by the rich, but also the cats are not simple! Fang ran, with a serious expression of "I understand it very well", "I have studied it before" and "I have studied it all day long" and "strictly" analyzes the price of the puppet cat that has climbed onto his head and yawned. "Poof, is that so..." Shui Lianxin said with a chuckle when he looked at a man and a cat who were lying lazily in the sun. "Yes, this cat is definitely more than 30000 yuan, so we''ll call it 30000 yuan later." Fang Ran''s expression softened again. This time, it was warm on the top of his head. He said with a melted expression. "Well, 30000 yuan is not cute at all. It doesn''t look like a cat''s name at all." Shui Lianxin issued a voice of "Ai" to express her disapproval and solemnly refuted Fang ran. Don''t mention, chocolate is not like a cat''s name... well... Dry, suddenly remembered, chocolate seems to be the cat''s name (sweat...) (@) (Ѩ "and so on. So, my magic boy used a cat name last time!? Or 18x!? "That''s right." Fang ran, lying on the table, turned his face and looked at the water. Because he turned his direction, the puppet cat on his head was also turning. "What''s the matter?" From the top to the bottom, a cat looked at the water Lianxin, always feel that their appearance is too funny, always can''t help but want to laugh. For the first time, she was so happy and relaxed to chat with her friends. "The people in your family are not there..." Fang ran suddenly asked seriously. Although there was only a head on the table, and there was a cat lying on it, his expression was strange. "Well? No, my parents are busy. Other uncles and uncles won''t come back this season. Now my grandmother and I are alone. What''s the matter Water even heart very strange answer way, don''t understand why to ask so at the same time, the face is a little red. Hearing Shui Lianxin''s negative answer, she relaxed again and continued to bask in the sun with "30000 yuan" on his head, enjoying his leisure time after one month''s hell training. "Oh, well, that''s good, that''s good, then I''ll rest assured." It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s just because from the moment that I know this is your home, I''m simply afraid of meeting you around the corner. There''s a gangster, a lovely and charming second cousin... (`````````````````. According to the routine, it should not be like this... Shui Lianxin happily puts his chin on his crossed hands and smiles at a cat lying on the table in front of him. Well... Although he doesn''t remember me yet, we have become friends. Come on, it''s a great progress. I don''t know that I''ve had an idol girl to convey my heart. I''m happy and happy now. She could feel that Fang ran would not have the feeling of hiding from herself when she talked to her now, compared with the embarrassed appearance of being restrained before. Water even heart suddenly feel at present this and oneself is lazy and loose, with the will to get along with Fang ran she likes more. "Na Na, Fang ran, why did you become a girl?" "Out of the dignity of a man, I refuse to answer this question... " well, tell me what happened to you and sister Sheng? ""For the sake of personal safety, I also refuse this question... " stingy... " " cough, it''s not because you listen to my explanation. It involves the rise from Lushan to the human instinct of death. In a word, the reasons are very complicated... " " eh!? Is that about Fang ran, why did you become a girl? " "..." (expressionless) "so can we not talk about becoming a girl?" In the manor villa with lots of foam water, the girl in the gauze dress and home shoes looks at a shirt of night pattern, and the doll cat lying on the top of his head. The youth lying on the table basking in the sun has a bright and bright smile. Sitting in front of the square hall where you can see the flower sea of the manor and the large French windows, sneaked away from them in the late summer afternoon with a silver bell like smile of a girl and the occasional silence of the youth www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 On that night, Sheng was a little tired, mainly unknown. After being pulled out by the lady, she could see the sky which was already sunset and dusk outside. The sky dyed by the blood red sunset rhyme reflects the flower sea in the manor, which is particularly beautiful. The pastoral scenery is undoubtedly revealed at this moment. "Is it all this time..." Yesheng couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and looked at Patek Philippe, who had been on her hand for several hours, and sighed for a long time. Oh, what''s wrong with aunt Shui today? Why is she always holding her own chat? The night Sheng in the heart puzzled thought, and then fingers gently twists the card in the pocket. This is... The number of the person... she has some complicated silence. At this moment, the image of a woman staring at herself suddenly appears in her mind. -"Call him when you need it." - her serious and soft voice seemed to be still ringing in her ears. For some reason, she suddenly felt something bad in her heart. Yesheng shook her head and rubbed her eyebrows. "How could I call that guy!" I don''t know what, with what tone, night Sheng said to himself, and then remembered that when he left, aunt Shui waved her hand and smile at him. "By the way, Xiaosheng, please call Fang ran over here." Yesheng walked down the carpeted stairs of the villa, and then looked at the empty square hall, headache speechless. Before tomorrow, she still looked like "sister Sheng, don''t worry, I will never run around"... but what about you!? Yesheng looked around and found no shadow of fangran. Then, when she finally asked Fang Ran''s whereabouts from the maid''s mouth, she saw through the French window of the corridor that she was fishing for Koi in the backyard pond with a fishing rod and a cat. And the water sitting on the side of the heart. Ye Sheng: "what are you doing with a fishing rod by the side of the ornamental pond!? And why is Lianxin here? Yelsheng, unable to laugh or cry, came to the back of the two and heard... "no, can you really catch it?" A young man with a cat on his face asked in a confused way. He always felt that it was not right for him to sit by the pond with a fishing rod. "Really, I used to fish a lot, and then I fished it up and put it back to keep fishing." A certain interest caused by the idol girl quite sure seriously said, by the way, to expose their previous boring time to do things. "But why did I sit here for a moment? Those Koi birds didn''t kill me, not to mention bird me, and there was no one who dared to come over..." a young man sent out deep doubts from his heart. "Well... Yes, it''s strange. Obviously, they are not particularly afraid because they will be put back well..." a girl also sent out deep doubts from her heart. After hearing this, Yesheng sighed and said: "haven''t you found that you still have a cat?" Fang ran and water are all in a daze, and then they all look at the puppet cat chocolate in Fang Ran''s arms. It''s also called 30000 yuan. It''s staring at the big sapphire eyes with burning eyes. You can see the pond of Koi directly. Fang ran: "Puff! That''s what happened! Is it you who put on the aura of fear? Well, you are so cute, so I forgive you ~ "Ai! Sister Sheng, here you are Turning around to see Yesheng in a simple and capable clothing, but still extremely sexy tall figure, with a special black windbreaker on his hand, shuilianxin stood up from the pond in surprise, and then said happily. "Well, long time no see, heart to heart." Night Sheng is also rare to show a smile, touched her head and said. "Finished talking to grandma?" Shui Lianxin blinked her eyes and asked, Yesheng nodded definitely. Then she looked at Fang ran a little unexpectedly and asked in a puzzled way: "when did you two have such a good relationship? Don''t you just meet today Shui Lianxin: "ah... That..." Shui Lianxin suddenly responded, but he was afraid to say something, and didn''t know how to open his mouth. Fang ran: ( ;) after that, I still ask this question... what should I do here and how to answer it? No, calm down. Just calm down. The more you come to this time, the more time to test your man''s composure! "Ah... Er... That... Actually..." "Fang ran happened to be a lucky audience of my live program in Linfu last time, and we met at that time."Water even the heart blinked, eyes toward the night Sheng said with a smile. Fang ran: "Fang failed in the test is not as quick as the girl''s reaction. However, he had to close his mouth and nod the chicken pecking rice. "Oh? Is that right? So you were in Linfu block that night? " Yesheng was a little surprised and didn''t have much doubt. However, he remembered that night''s night watchman and himself said that he had seen fangran. There was such a moment, a stiff smile on the face of Fang ran, feeling the cold sweat behind him suddenly. But he finally reflected that Fang ran was in Linfu block that night and that night crow was in Linfu block that night. No one knew about these two things except shuilianxin. He calmed down a little. "Ah, yes, I was promoted that night. Elder brother suqun sent me there, saying it was a night off for me." After controlling the expression on his face, Fang ran pretended to be very normal and replied. He used the method of witness, big brother suqun. "Well." There is no doubt, night Sheng did not care much about said. After all, the D-class fangran and the A-level night crow have nothing in common no matter from which point to open. Yesheng is completely... Other people can''t imagine their identities. "By the way, Fang ran, go ahead. The lady wants to meet. Don''t be nervous, just chat casually." "Oh, oh, I''m going." Fang ran put down the chocolate, fled the scene with relief, followed by the housekeeper who didn''t know when to wait on the side and walked towards the villa. Just in the corner of the villa, the pupil slightly circulates, and gives a glimpse of the two figures standing by the pond. The heart is gently relieved. No doubt, she did. With the housekeeper in the tuxedo, Fang ran stretched out a stretch with a relaxed expression on his face. Obviously, he was very comfortable after a free afternoon. In the evening sun, he followed the housekeeper to the top floor of the villa building. Stepping on the crimson carpet, he walked through the magnificent corridor, covered with the rays of the sun, and climbed the stairs. Came to a gate. The housekeeper saluted and left without saying a word, which made Fang ran puzzled. Then he looked around, and there was no one around, as if there was no decoration in the neighborhood except for the door. "What is this about?" Although a little doubt in his heart, Fang ran didn''t care much about it. After a comfortable afternoon''s leisure, he now thinks that he can finally end his life in the night club. As long as today''s event is over, I will be able to enjoy my leisure time. Then he yawned a little, then put his hand on the doorknob and pushed the door open slowly. Br > , at the moment, the bright shade coming out of the curtain in the evening is just like that of the bright white curtain in the middle of the courtyard. Fang ran looked a little stunned, he did not expect to open the door will be such a scene. Facing the balcony fence like a castle, he saw the flower sea of the manor sink in the twilight light, and at the same time, he saw the elegant and luxurious figure sitting beside the tea table. The white curtain gauze brushed in front of her body, covering her existence. Obviously, it is not a young woman, but it gives people a strong sense of beauty. Love and charm seems to be all with the time precipitation in her body, the slightest change, as her mouth has been holding the mysterious smile. The eyes in the eyes are as deep as water, and the waves remain unchanged. "Are you here?" She turned her head with a mysterious smile on her face. Shocked by the garden in this building and the woman in front of her eyes, Fang Ran''s step suddenly stands at the door. Hearing this, he responds. "Well, Hello, I''m Fang..." "I''ve always wanted to see you once, fangran, a long time ago." In front of her eyes, the gorgeous woman in the last afterglow of Twilight looks at Fang ran and says with a smile that her pupil is the same color as glass, staring at Fang ran standing at the door. The expected opening remarks were interrupted, but suddenly a little stiff, totally unexpected. Standing at the door, which is quite a distance from each other, looking at the women sitting at the end of the garden in this building, I feel at a loss. What was a long time ago? And she''s the big shot I want to see? In the heart of this doubt idea, Fang ran some dull blink, you can see his body on the rigid action.After hearing the other party''s words, he was a little embarrassed, ha ha, embarrassed and smiling. "Well, well, it''s my pleasure to meet... " don''t you know my name? " Looking at the words jammed Fang ran, she was very interested in holding her cheek and smiling. The reflection in the glass pupil did not know what look. "I thought the little girl around you would tell you..." little girl? What little girl? At the moment when Fang ran was stunned by her words, she gently laughed, picked up the black tea in her hand, as if tasting the end of the twilight and sunshine at the moment, and opened her mouth with a light smile: "I am a grandmother who is connected with my heart. Of course, I don''t mind if you want to call me grandmother." Zu... Grandmother!? Fang Ran''s eyes widened slightly, looking at the magnificent clear opposite the garden, just like a woman in her thirties, she was shocked. She... She''s the grandmother of water to heart!? Water Lin Lang looks at Fang ran with a smile. At this moment, Fang ran reacts to his gaffe. Whether the other party is Shui Lianxin''s grandmother, he should treat him politely this time. "Ah, it''s... That... You look so young." The look of exclamation on his face, Fang ran said from the bottom of his heart. At the moment, his eyes were full of exclamation from the heart. "Thank you, but I''d like to chat with you about the heart connection..." she put down the enamel tea cup, just like the sunset outside, and the afterglow is fading away. She smiles and sighs softly. "It''s OK, it''s OK. The night game has been fine recently. I''m here to listen to you explain those things." Listening to the other party''s worry, Fang ran said quickly, with a polite smile on his face. In the face of Shui Lianxin''s grandmother, Fang Ran is still a little nervous. What''s more, she must have misunderstood what she said just now. "But the afternoon is given up to my granddaughter, so now I want to use this time to talk to you seriously about something else." The pupil of glaze color turns, the eyes of water Lin Lang gaze at Fang ran soundlessly, and the smile on the face remains unchanged, which is still the mystery that people can''t see through. "Er... I''m quite serious now..." What''s the matter with giving it to my granddaughter? Fang ran swallowed his mouth nervously and tried to make the conversation easier. He always felt that when he entered the house... Er, no, when he entered the garden like an auditorium, he always felt that there was too much pressure to talk to the other person, a big man. And somehow the atmosphere is not normal. So Fang Ran''s stiff smile, trying to make the atmosphere easier. "I mean, it''s not like you like this, but..." with her hands on the tea table and her smiling cheek, this action doesn''t match her age, but it doesn''t violate her spirit. Like what? Fang ran blinked his eyes. He didn''t walk forward. He pushed the door back and left. He was still in a daze. And then he heard it. Some nervous smile and wandering eyes on his face slowly disappeared. The tension of entering the grand and elegant garden like this auditorium and the formality in the face of water all disappeared from him. All of a sudden the whole person is the same, all his "usual appearance" things disappear from him. Only he looked out of the window, slightly opened, completely stagnant pupil, showing an unbelievable look. "What''s your attitude like talking to that foreign girl? And... " the color of the glass in your eyes is mysterious. "First meeting, night crow." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 "First meeting, night crow." Fang Ran''s eyes suddenly stagnated and slowly widened. His face was fixed and his breath was slightly stifled. Just now, some of the young people, who were stiff and embarrassed, tried to make the atmosphere relaxed. It was as if they had been stopped. The mask fell from his face. First meeting, night crow. A completely unexpected salutation was heard from the first time they met. The idea in the heart is like a moment of weeds, crazy began to spread! ... wait, calm down, don''t panic. First of all, why does she know that she has revealed herself? No way. Is that what Shui Lianxin told her? No, that girl can''t lie. Was that her fault, or did she find out her correspondence with Veronica that day? No, it''s impossible. Fisld''s exclusive communications should be less exposed. No, no, she shouldn''t think about it. She already knows that she is a night crow. But sister Sheng doesn''t seem to know. Does it mean midnight knows? What should I do now... what is her attitude? Can it be aimed at Ling? Do you want to run now? No, it''s impossible. Let''s not talk about the ability level of this unpredictable "big man". Sister Sheng is still outside... then do it yourself now? No, she''s a grandmother with water in her heart, and her status may be midnight... so she should be able to... ... ... ... after hearing the name of night crow, her eyes opened slightly, and all kinds of thoughts spread in her mind. The sun disappears at this moment, and the final dusk sinks to the ground. The time that symbolizes the day seems to be over at this moment, and the dim shadow forms a line on the earth as the sun fades, dividing the bright from the dim. Over the mountains, rivers, manors, villas... finally, they spread across the same courtyard as the auditorium where they are, and they are coated with a dark purple evening night. The young man''s side face, which was plated with silence and stood in place, had no expression. The light was dim and his eyes could not be seen clearly. A moment ago, the green and astringent youth stood in the same place in silence at the moment. "I''ve always wanted to see you, night crow." Water Lin Lang sat on the edge of the garden balcony, looking at the other end standing at the door of fangran, smiling. There was no answer, but it seemed to be in her expectation. But she didn''t seem to care. Instead, she continued to hold her face and smile and said: "although it''s far less than the person you know, I''ve lived a long time." Standing in the darkest part of the garden, the youth did not reply or even move. However, shuilinlang did not care at all and narrated with a tone of memory. "I was born in a declining Little Palace in the late Qing Dynasty, when my surname was Wanyan." The silent young man''s calm eyes beat for a moment. I don''t know whether it is because of the shocked origin or the tone of knowing someone. Shuilinlang''s face is covered with her constant smile, and her nostalgic eyes are long and long: "I watched the collapse of the Qing Dynasty, the decline of Aixinjueluo, the rise of the revolution of 1911, and the founding of China. In principle, I am a little older than the person around you." She knew Ling existed. His eyes were calm and low in the gloom, and he read the fact in his heart. But I don''t know if it''s because of the self-reported tone of the other party who tells shocking facts, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking about. His right hand is slightly closed. "As a participant in a long time, I have met a lot of people. The selection mechanism of night battle is indeed harsh. Almost every participant, with some unknown determination, resolutely takes a crucial step in that awakening scene." Shuilinlang looks at his own black tea cup, which reflects the light purple in the evening sky. "Except you, the original." Then the eye light flows, looks at Fang ran again, the words in the mouth speak softly. "Almost every originator I know is at risk of quite a crisis at the initial stage." Water Lin Lang''s eyes are deep and mysterious, and the smile disappears from her face. But just without that smile, her temperament began to change completely. The first impression of luxury and serenity all disappeared, at the moment she was staring at the silent youth, calm and mysterious, so that people can not know what she was thinking."Because you are not selected, but involved, affected and random. Although you have the ability at the beginning, you have not experienced the awakening scene, which is a necessary determination." She held out her hand, and the light of magic blue lingered between her fingers, sketching and interweaving into a water mirror like picture. In the hazy but clear mirror image, the youth is running in the city with no one at night, chasing the terrible corpse behind him. "I really want to sigh, fangran, you are really smart, that kind of random involved in the scene situation, you seem to vaguely feel that even if caught up, you will not really die." There was something like the light in her eyes, and it was clearly visible in the more and more quiet garden. "So you didn''t look so real then." On the water mist screen, the chased youths gritted their teeth and yelled for help. From time to time, they looked back at the pursuers behind them. Shuilinlang watched Fang ran tightly, but what he thought was not what he had guessed at that time, but that in that case, he still chose to "save" Yesheng. Is it possible to kill the monster, or is it pure compassion? Hearing this, the silent young man finally raised his head after she said the name of the night crow, and his eyes in the shadow looked at the water mist mirror. She knew the awakening in her own scene. "So, the original, Fang ran, your reason for participating in the night war..." the magic blue light was shining in her eyes, staring at the silent youth and asking: "what is it?" For the first time, someone asked themselves this question. The young man''s right hand slowly clenched, staring at the silent water mist mirror image, from the invisible time stop space appeared, has acquired the ability of their own. Indeed, the originator did not experience the awakening scene that required determination and recognition of one''s own purpose, compared with the participants who had thought clearly. This is especially obvious in Fang ran. "A lot of things, not what you want to do, a lot of things, are involved in you." In the cool evening breeze, her appearance did not know when she had changed back to her youth. Perhaps... this is her real appearance? "Whether it''s the Linfu block that night, the Pearl of night in the Pacific Ocean, the concert in Los Angeles, or the scene you''ve experienced before... the magic blue light between her fingers still does not disperse, and in the light swing, new water mist mirrors are formed one after another. At the beginning of the night, in the garden and the elegant rooms like the auditorium, the evening wind blows the white curtains. The Houshi street of the devil dwarf, the city of doomsday of disaster and despair, the stormy night of luxury cruise ships, and the night sky of the capital with bright lights... one scene after another has just experienced appears in the mirror image of water mist, and the courtyard is gradually filled with these, surrounded by young people who are still standing in the original place and have no expression on their faces. Let the bright, dim line move down his eyes. Looking at the scenes that he had experienced before his eyes, he suddenly felt a sense of being peeped at, as if all his actions were in front of each other. The feeling that all the secrets were exposed by cocoon and silk, the feeling that everything was known to her was the most disgusting feeling that everything he had done seemed to have been arranged in advance. he clenched his hands tightly, and his eyes could not see the calm droop of joy and anger. "No matter which one is not your active choice, you are only passively involved in it, but this is not possible, isn''t it?" Shuilinlang took back her hand, sighed softly, and looked at the youth who was still a child to her. "It''s the past that has had a deep impact on you..." did she know about the past... when he heard this sentence, he finally opened his eyes slowly, and looked at the bright water. At the moment, his blue eyes did not know why he felt sad and heartache. "Or do you have to keep on smiling and pretending that you are harmless to animals and humans until the next person who is in danger in front of you will not be willing to use your ability?" Two sides of water mist appeared in front of Fang ran not far away, a picture, Xia Yao was shot by a sniper gun, big blood flowers in full bloom on her white skirt. In another picture, I hold the dead body of Si AI, hoarse and crazy. The broken night crow begins to kill all the other people in that scene one by one!The last thing you want to think of... at the moment, it''s like a wound has been opened, and it''s bloody in front of you. "You..." a crackling sound! Dazzling electric light flash! A thunder and lightning shot out meandering, scattered all the water mist mirror images in the garden! From the edge of the water line of hair whistling and shooting, interrupted her just opened the words at the same time! Dry the moisture, scorching air out of the balcony! And she looked at the young man who stood in the dark shadow and raised her calm eyes and finally looked at her own youth. The line of light and gloom had covered his face. There was a spark in his eyes. On the silver broken dragon teeth held by his raised hand, there was a blue electric light of lightning beating. Shuilinlang was slightly surprised, but not surprised. He was angry with the fact that he chose to do it because of his actions, but the illusion of water mist that he had dissipated. "The power of Chinese Daoism..." She was surprised and looked at her burnt hair. If this is the case, you can use the strongest thunder to disperse the mist. Fang ran gazed at the sight, the face became young, but because of her temperament, she still felt like water. The opposite look in his pupils seemed to be the irritation of being forced to see what he did not want to remember. But he was still calm and tried to bite his teeth to calm himself down. Just calm down. Then, slowly, he looked at her mouth in a whisper, abandoning all his usual flurries with women. But the voice was slightly cold, cold to calm, cold to firm, raised silver broken dragon teeth on the electric light did not disperse. "I thought that the participants in the ability to foresee knew everything." The blue color in the eyes of shuilinlang swayed for a while, and then the smile appeared on her face again. The young look of her at the moment, coupled with this smile, is really gorgeous. The blue light condenses at the pupil of shuilinlang''s eyes. Looking at the intelligent young man who can suddenly expose his identity and still calmly and quickly guess who he is, she chuckles: "it seems that the night travel angel has told you something about me." Know the existence of Ling, know the existence of the witch, know the identity of their night crow, know the scene they have experienced, know their past experience. Search through all his memory, and then find out the only sentence from Lingkou. "In China, it seems that there are participants with the ability of divination and prediction." Is that the man? The grandmother of water to heart? Participants in predictive ability? Looking at the eyes, sitting at the other end of the garden water Lin Lang, Fang ran holding silver broken dragon teeth, with the disappearance of light, the dim division line is more and more downward. "That''s all you have to say?" Now take off the mask, the same voice, just like a different person talking. If she knew all these things and all her disguises were in vain, it would be... "No Shui Linlang smiles and shakes her head. The light in her eyes is still mysterious. She is silent for a moment, "what I want to say is about..." then she looks at Fang ran and says softly: "your heart and your infinite magic power." The light fades away, the dividing line covers the whole body, ripples appear in the calm eyes, and the figure completely stands in the silence of the garden, whispering in the heart of the silent youth. Sure enough, she knew. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 The last touch of Phnom Penh in the sky was also eaten away by the light purple night sky. Night fell. Night surrounds the villa building. The water-rich figure is immersed in the cool night wind. Her long hair and quaint skirt are mixed with her mystery, forming a unique style. On the bright side of the garden, she looked at the young man standing in the shadow all over her body and said with a smile: "I thought you would be a little surprised." Silver broken dragon teeth pointed at her, Fang Ran''s eyes were calm, and her voice did not fluctuate. He lost his usual manner and tone, and his voice was surprisingly flat. "Is there anything else I should be surprised at?" There is no longer that ordinary young people''s slightly timid, and in the face of women''s formality, less often appear in his body of tension and panic. At the moment, he''s as cool as someone else. Except for a slight tightening of his lips, he had the last trace of his usual appearance. Shuilinlang looked at the young man who had just entered the door and was still uncomfortable. At the moment, he was standing in the shadow and talking to himself on an equal footing. Silver broken dragon teeth, twists and turns of the long and thin ray of light, winding, young struggle to rise, crackling sound! The activated [thunder card] twinkled in front of him, illuminating his face at the moment. Electric flowers spread over the corner of the special clothes for the night game. He looked at the water and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Maybe I should be surprised why you told me that." Thunder light shining, irascible crackling, silver broken dragon teeth wrapped around the electric light and lightning, in this moment expelled all the shadows around Fang ran! "If you don''t tell sister Sheng, it also means that you didn''t tell others. It''s better to hold these things in your hands and say only a few words, which makes me fear better..." the blue electric current condenses the light, and even can feel the dry smell of water evaporation in the air. "Why do you say it?" Under the electric light, Fang Ran''s eyes flashed a dangerous look for the first time. From the initial identity was exposed in the calm down, from just now on has been silent listening to Fang ran finally aware of the sense of disobedience. At the beginning, he felt the negative emotion that everyone knew everything. But when he calmed down, he didn''t understand why the other party did it. Irritate yourself? Threatening yourself? It doesn''t seem like it. She is a big shot at midnight, and she should have more means to achieve her desired goal... Fang ran ran her eyes down to scratch these thoughts, and then gently breathed out a breath... She clenched the silver broken dragon''s teeth! Thunder is soaring at this moment! Looking at the young figure standing in the thunder and lightning, at the moment, the light and dark are switching between the two people. Shuilinlang doesn''t care about the electric light that the other party may burst out at any time. She just looks at Fang ran with gentle eyes and smiles. "Fang ran, I''m so happy that you are a child with delicate mind." Then she seemed to have no intention of betraying the truth. She stood on the table with her cheek on her side, looking out of the window at the increasingly dim sky with a girlish smile on her face. "Why... And if I am the purpose you are thinking of at the moment?" Don''t care about Fang Ran''s warning light, Shui Linlang asked him with a smile. His words are just like when she talks with Yesheng, as always, you can''t feel your head. I can''t guess her heart. "It seems like a good choice for the whole family to immigrate to North America. I''m sure my parents will understand me." Fang ran replied without hesitation and ups and downs, his face was calm, and there was no wavering showdown. At this moment, both sides have thoroughly showcased their cards. Shui Linlang has already known that fangran is the night crow. He also knows that the person hiding in the dark is fangran, whether it is the restaurant, the concert, the night pearl, the capital night. The cause of that night''s Sheng chase, in the case that Fang Ran has done so much, the problem of the head of the beast is actually irrelevant. Water is clear about this, and fangran is also a little clearer. At the moment, Fang Ran''s warning is, the other party knows his ability and can have the ability of A-level strength. When she knows this, she is more and more alert to this. After all, it''s a night war world... tit for tat, and the atmosphere heats up with the crackle of electricity and light. Then... Shui Linlang burst out laughing. Different from the previous smile, but laugh out loud. She was very happy with her smile. It seemed that she finally saw something interesting. It seemed that the little girl succeeded in her prank. She saw the funny face of the other party and the silver bell like laughter. The tension in the garden eased. Holding the silver broken dragon tooth Fang ran wrist subconsciously a loose, the idea in the mind unexpectedly isThis similar manner of laughter, she is indeed the grandmother of water to heart. "The night game has made a mistake, and I will not allow it to happen again." "And it can be seen that you seem to be warning me and think terrible of me." Stop their own smile, water Lin Lang smile at Fang ran, said the words of course, and then wait for Fang ran to open her mouth, she picked up her own black tea cup. "I know you''re guarding my ability." Water Lin Lang relaxed a smile, at the moment she did not have the age of a grandmother look, the trace of time on her body also disappeared at this moment. Listening to her words, she was silent. It''s a default, because everyone will hate someone who knows everything about you and who can predict your future. It was as if fate had been manipulated. "But in fact, I''m not as powerful as you think. At the moment, I can''t predict whether you''ll take the next second. I can''t keep driving, so..." at this time, she has a gentle smile similar to that of her elders, which is in sharp contrast with her appearance at the moment. "Don''t be nervous Being guessed directly, Fang Ran''s body shape remains unchanged, but his calm eyes are still slightly enlarged for a second. But he did not remove the thunder. Because he knew that in front of him, he was a real old participant. However, in 1912, the Qing Dynasty was destroyed. She lived for at least a century. Dealing with a person who has lived for more than a century, I feel like I can''t relax. Looking at Fang ran, who still holds silver broken dragon teeth, shuilinlang doesn''t care. He looks at the garden and says softly. "Prophecy is not as strong as you think. On the contrary, it has many restrictions and restrictions on me." Speaking of this, she looked at Fang ran and said the secret about her ability with a smile, which made it unclear why she told Fang ran the privacy of her ability. "I can''t tell people the things I foresee directly and frankly." Fang Ran''s eyes moved slightly, and the tip of the silver dragon''s tooth moved imperceptibly. "Well... " all the things about you just now were divined by me, because it is much easier to predict the past than to predict the future. " Before Fang ran finished, the water Lin Lang laughed and replied. At this time, she had the experience of being able to guess the thoughts of the younger generation. It seems to be her pleasure to guess what the other person wants to say in advance, except when she pretends to be silly. "So, you don''t have to worry about what you''re worried about. What you choose is what you want to choose." "No one is manipulating you. I''m not the one who controls you." The water is bright and blue eyes are shining, looking at Fang ran. Fang ran did not understand the meaning of her sentence. Eyes slightly moved, this moment, he deeply realized that he and a person who lived for a century in terms of language difference. "Can''t you tell people directly?" But he still raised his eyes, looked at the water, and said calmly. He suddenly noticed the wording of her words, because he did not believe that the ability to predict the future would be a self entertaining effect. He also did not believe that the big man in Hualing''s mouth would be so simple and easy. If she can''t confess directly, that means she can... "yes, she can''t tell others directly." Did not want to cover up the meaning, water Lin Lang but directly repeated one side, and smile in the mood, serious and Fang ran explanation. "Simply put, everyone can ''interfere'' in fate, because the fate after your intervention is still fate itself, but..." "no foul." A smile that Fang ran could not understand appeared on his face. He was silent, slowly removed the lightning of thunder card, put down the silver broken dragon teeth. He suddenly thought of something. "It''s you." When the electric light subsided and dissipated, Fang ran looked quiet. Standing at the dim door again, the shadow spread over half the garden. He looked at the water beside the bright balcony table and suddenly opened his mouth. Shuilinlang smiles mysteriously and looks at him without hesitation. "It''s you who have been behind my back and interfered with all the outside interference." Silver Dragon teeth fall, lost the electric light on the blade, silver dragon quiet as if in a deep sleep. Fang ran looked at the water Lin Lang suddenly said this sentence. In fact, he has always been very strange. Obviously, from the awakening scene, he got the animal head of the Yuanmingyuan by mistake, and in the night ware scene, he also killed many guys.And apart from that, at the Los Angeles concert, he appeared as a night crow. After all this, there was no one to seek revenge and trouble. He was clearly wanted, but he was not targeted. That is not to say, for Ling''s trouble, just so many things of his own, as if the end is over, no more waves. His daily life has not been disturbed, no one has come, calm is too abnormal. But from what he had just said, he suddenly understood. It is not that there is no one to come, but all these are blocked by the person in front of you. Fang ran silently holding silver broken dragon teeth, looking at the water Lin Lang, it turns out that she did not provide protection for herself after the night pearl incident. But from a long time ago, she had been interfering with the outside world. Hearing Fang Ran''s words, Shui Linlang was silent for a moment, and then seemed unable to deceive the young man who was actually very careful and intelligent in front of him, and he admitted with a smile. "Well, yes, it''s me." Since Fang ran was aware of it, she simply admitted it. "But you haven''t answered my question. Why did you say that to me?" Her admission made Fang ran more silent and puzzled. He didn''t understand. From talking about their own identity, exposing their own experiences, and providing shelter for themselves, and quietly intervening in their own back, what is the other party for. "I just want you to believe it." Listen to Fang ran asked this question again, water Lin Lang was silent for a moment, then put down the tea cup, blue eyes staring at Fang ran. "Believe in what?" "Believe what I say next." Calm look beats for a while, just see that pair of blue eyes are staring at oneself. "Fangran, I only predicted two things about you." "One thing is to discover your existence." "One is the scene in which I discovered infinite magic power." Then her words, Fang ran calmly opened her mouth and looked at the eyes of the water Lin Lang. Since it''s not foretelling, the only reason why divination could know the "infinite magic power" and his heart was the scene when he met the witch. "As for this ability, I believe you understand more than I do how much more than I can imagine." Water Lin Lang looks quiet, when there is no smile, Fang ran always feels what she is conveying to himself. "Fang ran, I''m really pleased." Shui Linlang looked at Fang ran, and his blue eyes showed satisfaction, admiration and joy. "That night at the concert, you controlled your killing intention. You didn''t blindfold your eyes by your own strength like other original people who lacked faith. You did well to be yourself." Fang ran quietly lowered his eyes, this will he no longer have the sharpness just now, although there are still a lot of do not understand the place, but he at least clear, the other side seems to have no malice to himself. "It can make a participant have almost endless magic power, break the night battle limit of 1% recovery in three minutes, recover completely from zero in a few seconds, and it''s getting stronger and stronger with the increase of the upper limit of energy value and the decrease of ability consumption." "The possibility of madness is enough to drive any participant who craves its power to go mad." Water Lin Lang continued to say, perhaps because of the ability to predict, know too much and can not tell her, eyes with the time of precipitation more and more mysterious, people can not see through that layer of blue water mist. Only she understood to look at the reflection of their own blue eyes, eyes long seems to see through the time. "Do you know what will happen if the participants of the whole night fighting world know the existence of such a thing?" Fang Ran is silent. He only has silence. Usually wearing a mask, happy and funny to spend this day-to-day, he can''t imagine such things. Or, because he has been subconsciously refusing to fight in the night world, he can not imagine such a thing. "Although her ability is only known by some people, you have seen the consequences, have you?" Water Lin Lang suddenly said such a nonsense. Fang Ran is slightly a Leng, seem to think of what. Does she mean... "I know you are worried all the time. Even if you can''t imagine the specific consequences, you can generally understand the seriousness. You don''t even tell anyone, and keep this secret in your heart." "But... It won''t work." Shuilinlang looked at him, soft voice said, blue eyes with the elder''s heartache. "Your heart is gone." Hearing this, Fang ran subconsciously touched his chest. His heart beat still existed, but he knew that,It''s actually empty. Gently long breath, water Lin Lang seems to be determined, hesitant, this kind of thing is very rare in her body. But in the end she made up her mind. "There are some things I can''t tell you clearly, but do you know?" Listening to this question, she lowered her head and raised her head in silence. What she saw was still the eyes shrouded in the blue mystery. "In the world of night warfare, there has always been a legend that, compared with the branches of abilities on both sides of the mysterious and technological opposition, the age is uncertain, the candidates are unknown, and the specific abilities awakened in specific people." "All of them are powerful, unconventional and fantastic, just like those on you. Even because of the limitation of your heart, you can still become a supernova. For the ninth time in the history of night warfare..." shuilinlang slowly closed her blue illusory eyes, sighed softly, and her eyes were slightly enlarged when she heard her voice. "- infinity." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 infinite. Fang ran knew the name of his ability for the first time, but it was completely in line with it. As Shui Linlang said, the effect of the random line on the silver broken dragon''s tooth is far less powerful than doubling the magic value linked to the magic value compared with doubling other values. He who is 1% of the base value of his magic energy can completely recover the consumed magic energy in about 6 seconds. And in the end, with his magic power doubling every second, it''s a question of whether his magic power will be consumed. This is the power, the power of infinity. Even now, because he is responsible for the consumption of creating the heart, he can no longer use the ability as wantonly as before meeting the witch. However, he knows that as long as the upper limit of magic power value is increased, everything will be solved. In fact, when his magic power increased last time, Fang ran faintly realized that when he was calm and his heart burden was low, the closer he was to the full value, the faster his magic power would recover. The huge base determines the huge magic power that doubles every second. It can completely ignore the burden of [creating a card], just like when he has the "power" given to him by the witch or Ling. Support the supernatural power behind the demon king and the night crow. Infinite. "Why do you tell me that?" Fang ran raised his head and looked at the water Lin Lang, and sighed and asked. His hand had been holding his chest. Unconsciously, he was used to the days without heart. "Why do you think I am?" Silence for a moment, the water Lin Lang''s face is also slightly suffused with a trace of tired smile, blue eyes in the flash can not help the look. Yeah, she''s been living for more than a hundred years. "I''ve been a participant for less than two months, so I don''t know." Standing in the shadow, the young man shook his head and threw away the tense and tit for tat atmosphere. He lowered his eyes and his face was calm. At the moment, the two men were at opposite ends of the garden. The atmosphere is quiet. In the cool night of the evening, it really looks like a conversation between the elder and the younger. "Yes, you are the beginning of awakening less than two months ago. Under the protection of those two people, you don''t know a lot about the night war world." She was sitting on the chair with a gorgeous skirt, holding her cheek and looking at him gently. She had been secretly protecting Fang ran. In fact, she knew more about the silent youth than Ling and the witch who only knew one aspect of him. Even though he had such a cruel experience, he still did not abandon the kindness and original heart in his heart. A little clumsy, a little determination, some blood, a part of kindness, constitute slowly from the former want to be a policeman, a heroic child grow up, become now he. At a loss, , then, smartens out the mask that he can usually make complaints about, that is, he loves to be lazy, sees the beautiful opposite sex, and , but laughs very happily. However, Shui Linlang felt that maybe Fang ran didn''t find out that he was also him. He might have thought that it was just a mask, and he had unconsciously integrated into his part. Because, having seen his experience, Shui Linlang knows that he really likes his daily life. For this reason, he can really be determined to confront a number of A-class drugs, or he can drive a hundred miles into the manor to help others, so that his friends just met can not be bullied. But this time he was forced to play the villain. "I know you really like your peaceful life, but you can''t go on like this forever Water Lianxin looked at Fang ran and said that it was because she knew this that her eyes would be suffused with heartache. At the gate of the garden, the wind in the evening blows the white curtain through the space between the court pillars, and the youth stands silent and silent. "Even if I help you cover it up and use my divination skills, I can''t defeat the coincidence of fate." after saying this, Shui Linlang looked at the small door on the other side of the garden and sighed: "come in." Coincidence? Fang Ran''s eyes were full of waves. Huoran looked up in disbelief and looked in that direction. Then he saw a young man walking in slowly with a suit windbreaker and a special black earphone hanging around his neck. He had seen him not long ago. Riza. "Long time no see, Mr. Fang ran, or should I call you Yeya or Youye..." Nodding slightly, Li Ze said in a complicated tone. In Linfu District, he received a phone call from shuilinlang. Before he arrived at moshui Linlang manor, he could not believe that Fang ran and the "Night Angel" he met in the scene were one person. In addition, the name of supernova is actually fangran itself, with the identity of "Yeya", the second most wanted criminal of China Night net.Fang ran pupil contraction, look at Li Ze, who shouldn''t be here at all. I don''t know how he knew his identity! "Are you wondering, how did he perceive your identity?" Sitting beside the tea table on the balcony, shuilinlang looks at the two youths under the steps, one far and one near, and gently opens his mouth. He just takes a look at the night outside. Fang ran raised his head and looked at the water Lin Lang directly. His intuition told him that it was not the secret of the other party, but he could not imagine that except for this, why! Then at this time, Li Ze, the next to him, gave his answer first. "That night, I met Mr. Fang ran and night crow in Linfu block, but for me, I was a night angel. Even though I felt that it was too coincident that two A-levels appeared in the same place, I didn''t care too much. I didn''t think they would be one person." Fang ran turned to look at him and listened to him in silence. He didn''t understand. He knew that night in Linfu block, there was a loophole in Li Ze''s own, but it would cause him a little doubt at most, and even the doubt should be a flash. Never leave evidence to expose your identity! "I''m just wondering why Miss Yesheng calls you night owl, in my opinion, night angel, and why you Fang ran disappeared and replaced with" another person "beside Miss Lianxin." "The key evidence that really let me find is..." he felt that his personal pronouns were really quite confused, Li Ze explained with a wry smile. Then he looked at Fang ran with a complicated look, and Fang ran also looked at him with stagnant eyes. "When I was talking to my fiancee, she happened to recognize the Lord Fang ran disguised as a night crow. She made you this season, because there are only a few pieces that she can''t admit wrong..." hearing this, her eyes widened slightly. "That limited edition Lolita Dress." The magic in memory makes the memory of holding that skirt recall. -"As a meeting gift given to you by the night game master, limited amount of yo ~" - with a look of amazement, Fang ran looked at Li Ze in disbelief, trying to see if he was lying to himself. "Remember? The reason why the girl plucked up her courage to seize the opportunity was that she found Fang Ran''s dialogue so early, or that Li Ze found this fact unintentionally. Shuilinlang sat on the balcony on the steps, looked at the distant shadow, and sighed with a sigh: "you are still yourself." Holding the silver broken dragon tooth''s hand, suddenly clench! The silent young man bit his teeth, but he didn''t expect it. He didn''t expect that a girl who had just been encouraged by him at that time, a character who he thought had only seen two sides and was irrelevant would be the cause of his identity exposure! How could it be so clever!? In fact, he had long forgotten that he had induced a fiancee for Lize! "By divination, in about a month or so, Lize will investigate that the magic master bought the skirt and then gave it to you." Water Lin Lang was silent for a moment, and then looked at the young man who was angry in his heart about why he had such an omission, and sighed softly. But in fact, he has done well. Before that, he was not a national agent, an elite son. He was just an ordinary young man with a little bit of intelligence. He can carefully consider all aspects and cover up to this extent, he has done a good job. "Therefore, I will say that even if I help you, it will not be able to resist the coincidence of fate." Listening to the words of water Lin Lang sighing, Fang Ran''s pupils slowly stagnated. He really couldn''t accept that there was such a coincidence in the world. Then he suddenly remembered that on that night in Linfu District, he had so many ways to escape or cover up the past, but he couldn''t because of the burden of [Chuang Pai] heart. If he had not created that dark world crystal, he would not have fallen into a mana crisis and would not have been forced to become a night crow. If he didn''t wear a special windbreaker that night, he didn''t have to think about changing clothes after he was forced to become a night crow. If there is no magic value crisis, he can easily create another clothes, or there are other ways, in short, because the camera is not trapped in that small corner. Or, in the final analysis, after the emergence of the enigmatic creature f-233, there have been totally unexpected things. So... Maybe, I shouldn''t have been in that real scene? No, there is no way to get involved in the real scene. It''s a more previous problem. Then Fang ran remembered that the one who wanted to leave the night game was himself. A feeling of being caught by something and hiding.Fang ran silently lowered his head, slightly gritted his teeth, and held silver broken dragon teeth tightly in his hand. This is the coincidence of fate?! "Now do you understand? Even if this time, because Li Ze is midnight, I can make him hide your identity, but next time? " Shuilinlang said what she was really worried about today''s conversation with fangran, and said softly to Fang ran. "Next time, if it''s someone I can''t predict, what if I can''t hide it for you next time? And once the "infinite" exposure... " blue eyes stare at Fang ran, instead of continuing to speak, they gently droop. "So, naturally, you can''t go on like this forever. You should decide to grow up." Hearing her words, Fang ran raised his head slightly. Even though he felt inconceivable in front of the facts, he still had the calm tone, which was not like fangran. "Decide... To grow?" Fang Ran is still quiet and silent standing in the dark door, watching her pause for a moment, quietly asked. "The people who know that she''s immortal is not just an association. The night palace in her hometown knows more about it. Do you know why it didn''t start?" Knowing who she was, Fang ran asked, "why?" "Because as a wanderer''s song camp NO.III She was strong enough to be awed before anyone knew the secret of her immortality. " Water Lin Lang silent for a second, and then slowly spit out this sentence. "In fact, if the association had not taken advantage of her mental weakness, and she had not tried to resist at that time, the result would not have been the last." It won''t be like that. Fang ran repeated a silent recitation, chewing the meaning of her words, do not know what to think. "So, Fang ran, I say these are not negotiations or threats, but proposals from a prophet who has lived for a century." Water Lin Lang shook his head and said, and then the blue light in her eyes fixed frame, looking at the distant dim youth. "I hope you can change your identity, platform and level to become strong enough in the world of night fighting, such as..." the magic blue light appears in her hands. A huge circular phalanx appeared in the middle of the garden, covered with a deep red carpet. The blue transmission light reflected the faces of three people in the dark garden, and the sound of water rang out at this moment. "To be the last watchman of midnight." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 0 This book, in fact, is an accident. I didn''t expect that one day, there will be a day of blocking. (thanks to the editor, dada) all of a sudden, a lot of things came out of his mind. to tell you a story, there was a fool who was chatting with a friend and learned that the other party was writing at the starting point from then on, he suddenly felt that writing a novel seemed not so far away from himself, so unattainable and then that summer vacation He signed up the starting account with a whim. He had no idea how much passion and enthusiasm he had. He sat in front of his notebook every day, raw and clumsy, but he really tried his best to weave all his illusions into magnificent and majestic stories. to be honest, he was confident in his writing and wanted to write a different story If the fantasy of other monster fighting and upgrading is different, it will surely attract readers and then that idiot will rush into the street and he will be very miserable. However, he was stupid and stupid at the beginning of contact. He didn''t know that his collection of more than 100000 words, blank interface comments, and all background functions except codewords had nothing to do with him. How much effort, time, enthusiasm, even if no one looked at it, he told himself not to give up as much as possible Every night before he went to bed, he just entertained himself and felt sad for himself. this situation lasted until he wrote 300000 words suddenly, it was also the main reason why many book friends thought that my early stage was rotten, not good-looking, and fell into the street. however, during that time, he tried his best to fill in the settings, characters and plot Emotion to conceive the world of night war from scratch I really try my best to write this night war now that I have written this book, I want to write the best story with all my strength I really put in my own feelings, my own efforts, my own time, my own many, many I am very tired, sometimes I insist on it very tired but compared with that Compared with him, I feel that I am lucky, lucky too much fortunately, more and more book friends support me, like this book I am really moved, really when salted fish turn over in May, I really feel lucky, I am lucky Ji, it''s really the feeling that some people feel lucky to be scared. why? Because online novels are pirated how many people write books and how many people really achieve their goals and earn money [I feel very lucky, thank all my book friends who have been supporting me all the time] this is a sentence I always say, but there are many things in this sentence here is an editor I once saw It''s better to explain it. When I see it, I''m impressed by the sour eyes, which may be a little wordy, but I hope you can read - [1. Regardless of the copyright awareness, the reason why I don''t read the free books depends on the paid ones. The big reason is that I like them. I have recommended Zichuan by Laozhu on many occasions. Are he and I friends? I''m not a friend. I don''t even know Zichuan. The old pig may never know that there is a reader thousands of miles away who will always tell his friends Amway''s novels. The reason why he did this is not only because he is good-looking, but also because he not only shows his writing style and imagination, but also shows the rare quality of network novelists in this era, that is, as a scholar''s last bit of bone, he really wants to tell you a sincere story. When I read "Zichuan", I was still a student. From the beginning to the end, I saw pirated books, and later bought pirated books. But after making money from my work, I specially registered a starting point number and ordered the old pig''s "Zichuan" and "Dou Jia" in full. Because they were not VIP, I spent a lot of money, but I''m afraid only myself can realize the joy. Like love a flower, love a poem, love a person. 2. I think all those who pay to read novels are respectable. In this country where copyright awareness is extremely weak, the awareness of paying to support authors and copyright is above the average level in terms of moral cultivation. For those who read novels for free, what they read is not free, because they spend time, and time is money. Just because he and other groups like him do not pay, the novels they see are getting worse and worse. They spend valuable time but only get works with insufficient nutrition. This is the bitter fruit they have made. Although this point, they can not see, can not understand. They only know that the author''s writing is getting worse and worse. He has turned into a big pen and become vulgar. He has become a stoop for five Dou of rice, and he has become the head of a stallion. He has become a righteous knight and is not willing to be degraded by the author. They shout, speak with painstaking heart or greet their parents. They say that you can''t do this. You have to have the character of a scholar.They didn''t know that it was because of them that a large number of literati had been starved to the skin and bones. the Qixi Festival can''t buy a gift for the girlfriend. The children''s Day is not allowed to buy the children''s beautiful new clothes. At this time, someone is willing to pay for the novel, and then says: the author can greatly push the cold girl down. If the hand is short, the author has to push it down. 3. We can see that many authors have made money, and they can still see all kinds of lists. In the past, it was the third uncle and the third young, the potatoes, the tomatoes and the Chendong. They entered the Dou Jin and opened the Maserati day by day. They have become the miracle of online novels. However, we can not see those ordinary writers, do not know their names, do not understand their lives, they are far more difficult than you think. When I was an editor, the hot posts in the history section of Tianya, more than 100000 words, published a book, how much was it? If you lose 5000 yuan in the past, a lot of them will not be easy to earn. In many cases, they will not be in the eyes of the publishing house. It''s not that the writing is bad. It''s just that they can''t sell money. No one pays for books, and the publishing house can''t do good deeds. Therefore, people who want to live began to speculate, began to pick tricks, began to write things not solidly, began to write some vulgar stories of slavishness, they complained to me, saying that when they had money, they would still write what they wanted to write. Many online novelists have also told me that at the beginning, they also had feelings. They were crazy about a good idea, couldn''t sleep, and screamed for a good story. They had a dream, wrote a beautiful story, and then drunk the readers. They think about the story, they carve out the details, they forget to eat noodles, write in the middle of the night, they have low back pain, their cervical vertebrae is not good, they bite their teeth, let the bloodshot in their eyes, they continue to write. However, slowly, they found that there were few subscribers to the articles they wrote, but there were many pirated copies. Others read free words and scolded them all the time. They began to think about whether they were wrong. If the rental house leaked rain, if the discounted bread was robbed, if the sneakers were worn out and looked after a new pair of shoes, they were reluctant to buy them The more we need to adjust. Yes, it''s not compromise, it''s called adjustment, and then with a "pop" sound, I knelt down. Before kneeling, they said, when they have money, they must still write what they want to write. But in fact, once people start kneeling to make money, they will get used to it. When they get rich, they can''t stand up because they have been kneeling for a long time. Don''t believe it? Look at some well-known and well-known authors who have made a lot of money. Some of them are still writing sincere works, rather than thinking about commercialization. So, why should I spend money to read novels? It''s not because I''m stupid, but because there''s a writer I like. I want him to stand, stand, earn money, eat enough, and then have a good story to tell. - this is what I saw in the post bar, which really made my mind complicated I really like to write novels, or I would have given up on the same day that I was on the market, and I have been insisting on it until now I am really glad that I am still burning a cavity of dog blood and enthusiasm, I can pat my chest and say with pride that I write All the interesting stories I want to write are interesting stories, and I have never fooled them. my wish is not a professional writer or a student. I just want to write a good story, so now I don''t ask for any recommendation, monthly ticket, especially reward, 10000 reward plus more... And because of the emotion and wording, I write very slowly, and update because of the instability of my studies There are still readers who vote for me, subscribe and reward me, in fact, I only hope that you all support the legitimate subscription. understand my life and tell me that my body is important for my studies. Therefore, I am really lucky, I am lucky to have so many readers who are willing to spend money to read the genuine edition and let me stand and write down the stories I want to write! I think I am very lucky, thank all the book friends who have been supporting me for a long time. so, all these are the meanings contained in my sentence. Thank you thank you for your support www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 In the courtyard at night, the circular transmission array twinkles in the center of the courtyard, and the crimson carpet passes by, and the blue water mist rises, reflecting the faces of the three people in the dark evening. The lines interweave and outline the mysterious magic array pattern. The fog water diffuses from the edge of the array pattern, rises and spreads, and the white air sinks like a fairyland, meeting the silent youth facing it. The sword tip of silver broken dragon''s tooth was covered in the white air, which covered his ankle, as if standing in the cloud. The moisture of water mist was brought up by the night wind, blowing through his silent cheek covered by his eyes, and the tailor-made clothes for the night situation. The soft voice of the water in front of the magic array is blowing. "To be the last watchman of midnight" on the side of the garden, Li Ze looked at Fang ran not far away, except that he was still hard to accept the fact. He listened to the words of the water, the shock of silence in his heart. Compared with North America and Europe, Asia, with the largest population base, has the largest number of participants active in the world of night fighting. Like the zero cavalry in the palace of never night and the executive officers of associations, midnight is also different from the highest combat power of all participants - night watchman. Moreover, it is different from the zero riding, which can only be achieved by the Queen''s approval. Midnight watchman is always the most special, not only the number is fixed, but also in addition to the power of possession, existence itself must be someone who has something in his heart in order to get the name given. Under the same ranking, the highest combat power of the three forces is often the most mysterious night watchman, who is even more feared by people. Moreover, due to the low-key activities, the outside world does not know how many night watchmen exist in midnight. As the youngest night watchman, Riza knows better than anyone else. How pure a weight this title is. "The last... Night watchman..." In the mist, the silent young man recited it in a low voice. "Well, yes. The last night watchman. " Shui Linlang nodded in silence, and then repeated his words. His white white wrist supported his cheek and spoke softly: "to be a night watchman, the power of midnight will pour all its resources into you." "To provide a new platform, a new level, to let you have something you have never seen before. I believe that Li Ze''s experience has been very clear." Listen to shuilinlang mention his name, Li Ze silent affirmation, and then slowly open his mouth, said the secret of the outside world has been puzzled. "I got the ability to improve myself to A-level in a short time after becoming a night watchman." Is it... to be a night watchman? Fang ran stood quietly at the gate of the garden, watching the formation of water mist. "This is what you call" growth " The young man looked a little low and sighed, and his eyelashes were wet with mist. "Well, that''s what I want you to decide to grow." Water Lin Lang blue eyes in front of the same water mist, she looked at Fang ran, quietly doubts. "As long as I''m the night watchman?" "As long as you become the night watchman." Blue eyes gaze at him, looking at the bright array in the eyes of three people, and answer softly. "When you step into this array, you will immediately appear in the midnight shrine, where there will be at least six participants who have the abilities related to magic power and human organs. Although they can''t reach the level given by those two people, they can permanently free you from the burden of the heart and reach the level of at least level C Shui Linlang didn''t go on, because she knew that the very smart young man in front of her could understand everything. This is all she wants to say to Fang ran tonight. Get rid of the burden of the heart forever. Fang ran felt his hands on his chest and held on slightly. It seemed that this could make him better perceive the heartbeat in his chest, as if he still had a heart completely. Although Shui Linlang didn''t elaborate, Fang ran knew that if he became a night watchman, it would be an earth shaking change. He was very clear that midnight, one of the three major forces, has the highest combat power and the significance of the night watchman. At that time, he was also curious to ask the sleeping group how powerful and mysterious the zero riding, executive officers and night watchmen were. But I didn''t expect that he could become one of them now. As long as he stepped into the array in front of him... and not only that, he could completely get rid of the burden of [creating brand] heart. The energy value standard of grade C is 6000-8000. Top C, which means his magic power is close to 8000. What''s important is that having an "infinite" self has no limitation and no negative effect. The meaning of turning it into a fully dominated 8000 mana is far from being simply expressed by a C-level superior.And Fang ran can be sure that Shui Linlang never lied. Because she has said so many things about herself to make herself believe her "next words.". "Well, I''m not forcing you, I''m not threatening you, but I really want you to accept this offer." There is no smile on her face, but a deep gaze, as if with some kind of hope and expectation. "Infinity, it''s really more important to the night world than you think." After hearing this sentence, Fang ran suddenly opened his mouth. He was silent for a while, and seemed to be silent for a long time. "I''ve always been curious." The young man''s voice was quiet and quiet. He breathed out his breath gently. He opened the mist slightly. He finally understood. Then, did he grow up? Growing up. He grew up faster than any other time, and suddenly understood a lot of things in reality that he didn''t know. The vigorous growth, burning. Just like those heroes in hero movies... just facing the cruel reality. After a big breath, Fang ran released his hands and stood up straight, looking straight at her. His eyes are firm and ferocious, and his voice is hoarse and calm: "to get what you have never got means to lose what you have never lost at the same time." That night, he got the maturity and depth that he always wanted to understand a lot of truth and feel very handsome. The price was... he lost the child who worked hard before, was naive and had the dream of becoming a handsome hero, he got the once silent and silent man. Have you grown up? Growing up. Only that growth, let Fang ran understand. Growth is not gain, but loss. Lose what you''ve never lost, get what you never got. "I know that you are right. Everything you do is for my own good. I also know that as long as I leave here to become a night watchman, I can get a lot of things, to be active in the international stage, to see the broad world, to devote myself to the task of enhancing strength, but..." then he calmed his breath, cooled his hot eyes, and looked at shuilinping straightly Quiet opening. "For me, all my daily life, all the happy days of me and the people I know, those are all I cherish and I have only!" "And if I get what you say, I''ll lose all of it." For a moment, he Ling was always in a mess with Meng Lang, living in the noisy rental house, training with the night club, getting along with Hualing and resuscitation, quarreling with each other, being taught various experiences by lime and magician, and even if he is not good at dealing with people In fact, he was very gentle and concerned about his condition, helped him train his nightlife, the daily life he experienced. "and you are indeed a great man, but the power of" saving the world "is not what I want, even with the power of" infinity ", I have passed the age of secondary two being stupid." I have made a mistake once, so I lost the days when I could be carefree and happy, and spent three years of high school alone and lonely. I won''t do it again. Fang ran turned and walked towards the gate of the garden. He pulled up the silver broken dragon teeth that he had just taken off and said softly. "So I''m not going to be a night watchman." Even if we can get rid of the shackles of the heart and obtain unprecedented free power. But isn''t growth like this? There is no value, only willing or not. Hard to shake his head, restore the usual self. Put away the silver broken dragon teeth, Fang ran was particularly embarrassed to look back at the water Lin Lang with a smile. It''s back to him who just came in. As if they had not experienced such a conversation, he was at a loss and opened his mouth to the beautiful and luxurious woman in front of him: "if it was the former one, I would have promised it, but I''m really sorry that you are late. Now..." after taking a last look at the water mist array, which represents a lot of water mist, he just pushed the door and went out, leaving him the most The last sentence, with the young people''s embarrassed, polite voice. "I''m not a hero and I don''t want to grow up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 Push open that door, all of a sudden from the castle garden back to the villa manor, just looking at the dark outside the sky, hammer his shoulder. It''s really amazing to think about architects. He finally turned to look at the closed door, eyes across a moment of calm. He knew that there was a water mist array inside, and he could get rid of the bondage and gain the power of freedom when he stepped into it. And he will have a super handsome name, in short, he will have a lot of things all at once. There is no harm. Fang ran turned his head. Just now the calm and thinking disappeared from his eyes. He replaced his usual smart and naive eyes, yawning lazily toward the stairs. But what does that have to do with him? It''s better to stay at the table in that cottage, chatting and farting with my old brother, waiting for them to cook for them, rather than go to all over the world to carry out tasks all day, or to do something else... fangran still thinks it''s better to stay at the table in that cottage, chat with my brother, fart, wait for them to cook for them. In the end, it''s not smart. He can''t understand the pros and cons. it''s just stupid. He can''t give up his daily life... what should I do if I encounter the same dangerous situation before? Emmm.... that''s not a big deal. When the time comes, get ready to be plastered and kneel down to beg the queen. Just as he thought about it, the golden light suddenly flashed. Fang ran looked at the magic guide book that appeared in front of her eyes. The automatically opened pages of the wizard''s book form a fan, and the rapid turning brings about the sound of the page, and finally one of the pages stands upright. The golden rectangle fell off the page and floated into his hand. [the Libra] [symbol: the adjustment of the proportion of life, action and thinking] [introduction: the magic to distinguish the truth from the false] unexpectedly, looking at the brand-new Kuluo card suddenly awakened, I was a bit stunned and finally reflected it. Roll a white eye, put it away, and then lazily stretched, relaxed, with a yawn and relaxed way: "ah, this summer vacation, it''s OK at last..." in a trance, I saw myself when I was a child, and then I just smile at him. This time, I didn''t choose the wrong one... ... ... in the garden, sitting at the balcony table, I looked at the black tea which was completely cold, and sighed slightly for some reason. Then he said with a smile to Li Ze on the side: "I really trouble you to go there today, it''s all right, and the things after may have to work hard for you." Li Ze on the side of the garden heard this and was silent for a moment. Then he nodded silently and looked at Shui Linlang and said: "it''s OK. Please give it to me, madam." Then Lize went out from the side door. The night is full of color. The dark and open garden is as quiet as an auditorium without any one. There is only water in the light blue gorgeous skirt. Looking at the center of the garden, is still covered with water mist. She was silent for a moment and then reached out to disperse it. At the same time, there is a boundary that has been covering the whole garden and isolating the outside world. She was still young, with no trace of living for a century. Holding up the cold black tea on the table, shuilinlang looked at his own eyes reflected in the cup, and suddenly opened his mouth to his own garden with a light smile: "you are really worried about him." The air condensed for a second. Then a blue light like breaking the boundary of participation, dispelling all the water mist on the ground! The shadow of a person formed by the blue beam of projection is like uncovering a veil. The girl with light blonde hair slowly opened her eyes on her half blood face. The black-and-white Gothic skirt flutters from the air, treading on a pair of old cowhide boots, and the black stockings on the right leg are twined with an unknown sci-fi blue light ring. Long sleeves raised, Mobius ring appeared in front of her hand, aiming at the water. With danger in her pale golden pupils, she said coldly: "what did you say to him?" Then the mechanical ring that represents the future technology lights up, and the irascible electric energy begins to circle and gather! "Don''t worry. I don''t have a hobby of divulging other people''s privacy, and I haven''t told him about you." Slightly tasted a mouthful of cold black tea, water Lin Lang looked at the girl opposite him and said with a smile. The girl with light blonde hair, Ling slightly stagnated for a moment, but soon recovered. The light golden pupil was suffused with cold light, and the electric energy in Mobius ring seemed to be on the verge of exploding!"I have no malice towards him." Looking at the shallow blonde girl who still doesn''t feel relaxed, shuilinlang seems to be helpless and says with a smile and a sigh. "If there is, I guarantee that the building is destroyed." Ling lowered her eyes. The light of danger flashed through her eyes. Water Lin Lang is silent. She knows that the truth of this sentence has no doubt. "Yes, I know." She slowly replied, although only got a very vague general, but once divination Ling''s water is clear. The girl floating in front of her is a real night angel. After getting rid of the initial crisis of soul damage, even in the current state, she can intervene, paralyze her night net connection and leave herself alone. Once the incident was too grand, any force did not want to compete with the only participant in the night battle world who could interfere in the night net. "I don''t want to take care of your midnight beliefs, but I warn you not to take his advice." After the shining Mobius ring, the pupils of light gold droop and cold, and look down upon the water. Through the night net, Ling knows almost all the ancient participants, but even if her strength is not outstanding, shuilinlang is also her most alert people. Obviously, he is an ancient A-level participant with the ability of prophecy, but he is extremely low-key in the world of night fighting. Just because of this, Ling had to think about what the person knew and what she was thinking about. Shuilinlang has a mysterious smile on her face, as if she didn''t recognize the threat in Ling''s words. The light was dim and the power was slowly stagnant. Ling gave a cold hum and a flick of her wrist. The ring of Mobius disappeared from the air. She fell to the ground and walked out. "Remember what you said, or I won''t let you go." "Well, I know." Shuilinlang is still that mysterious smile. She looks at the girl with the black and white Gothic skirt walking towards the door and pauses for a moment... "you know, you would have died originally." Without warning, Ling''s steps stopped. "What do you say?" Ling''s voice did not fluctuate, and there was only a trace of fluctuation in her pale golden pupil. She saw... on the balcony, her right hand was propped up on the table, her cheek was propped up, and she looked at herself with a smile. The prophet''s face is mysterious in the night. "That child paid a price to save you from the future, who would have died in your sleep." A word without any cause and effect. Without any explanation and explanation, Ling looked at her eyes, and her pale golden pupil shrank slightly, as if she had thought of something subconsciously. She''s talking about herself? Sleep, soul die? Her soul damage has clearly been... No, before that, I was in a long sleep because of the crisis. It seems that... without questioning, Ling just felt the waves of distance in her pupil and subconsciously clenched the palm in her long sleeve. She coldly and seemed to hide her urgent opening: "what are you talking about and what to pay for? cost? Pay the price? I do not know why, Ling suddenly some flustered and worried, as if to care about the heart up. "What is it? It will be until he is willing to tell you." On the balcony, shuilinlang propped up her cheek with a slanting head. She was very happy with her smile. She seemed to see something interesting, and then threw a mechanical ball to Ling. Ling looked directly at her. Her eyes did not shake. She frowned slightly. Yeah? A simple video projector? "What is this?" She asked with a slight frown, and shuilinlang answered with a casual smile: "a small gift, please open it when you think the time is right." "Hum, make a mystery." Ling didn''t care, but she still put it away and went out. The more she went, the lighter her figure was, and finally completely disappeared into the air. At last the garden fell into silence, and there were no new guests. Thinking about the matter tonight, Shui Linlang shakes her head and laughs, and then sighs with a complicated sigh. "In other words, I can be regarded as a capital enemy... Alas, I am really an incompetent grandmother." "Grandmother, are you here? Why didn''t you turn on the light... " All of a sudden, the sound of water connecting the heart outside the side door came, and the water Lin Lang Leng for a moment, and then a little bit hastily changed back to the usual appearance, which was in line with the age and identity of "grandmother", and waved it casually. The lights in the garden came on one after another, and the light dispelled the gloom. Then she hung up her smile and looked at the lovely water in her light gauze skirt like a clever deer."What''s the matter, heart to heart?" "Grandmother, what did you say to Fang ran just now..." The expression is some wrinkly, the water connects the heart, the face is ruddy, finally still a little embarrassed, but very curious to ask. "Whoa ~ Shui Linlang deliberately elongated the tone and looked at her deliberately teasing sigh: "I didn''t say anything to him..." Hu ~ listening to her reply, Shui Lianxin was a little relieved, but then she heard Shui Linlang''s melancholy sigh again: "I just discussed with him about whether to call my grandmother The question is "Ah, what are you doing?" (////// Shui Lianxin immediately gave out a surprise, then looked at the smile on shuilinlang''s face, and quickly responded that it was her grandmother''s joke on her. "Grandmother, you''re like that again." The granddaughter began to be coquettish, shaking her shoulder. "All right, all right, don''t shake it. I''m going to let your little girl shake it up." Water Lin Lang dotes on the smile way, let the red face of the water Lianxin, embarrassed had to act coquettish. "Lying, grandmother, you are so young." Water with heart whispered, a face does not believe the expression. Water Lin Lang did not answer, just looked at her gently. "By the way, Lianxin, are you going out tonight?" "Well, director ORNs said he was going to shoot a scene tonight." Shui Lianxin nodded, and shuilinlang touched her head. She was silent for a moment and said softly: "don''t run around." "I know, grandmother, I''m no longer a child." Hearing this sentence as if to tell a child, the water even the heart chuckled and said. "Miss, it''s almost time." I don''t know when, sister Yan has been waiting in front of the side door. "Well, grandmother, I''m leaving." Looking at her because of the time in the afternoon, the mood is happy and light wave away, the water Lin Lang also smiles to wave. The garden is quiet again. The smile on the corner of the mouth gradually disappeared. Water Lin Lang himself sat on the balcony, alone, quiet do not know what to think. Just slowly raised his head and looked at the sky and night, like a grand stage. In my mind, the words from the heart of the young man after taking off his mask are still in his ears. "Getting what you never get means losing what you never lost." His voice was slightly ferocious and hoarse, and his expression was still in his mind. When he finally walked out, the laughter from his heart was still remembered. "I''m not a hero, and I don''t want to grow up." She lowered her head from looking up at the night sky and sighed. "Have you failed..." as a prophet, some things only she knows. And as a prophet, there are things she has to do. Fang ran in that state did say her purpose of helping him, but she didn''t know... that was only part of the reason. The bigger reason is that although the prediction is not complete, but... with the luxurious skirt of dark blue, shuilinlang looks up again, looks into the night sky tonight, and gently opens his mouth. Then he waved off the light in the garden, and slowly closed his eyes as the light dimmed... "I clearly want him to avoid the..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 Life is a long time. No one knows what route or result. Is it good or bad to make such a decision? You have to rely on yourself step by step forward, firmly believe out of their own path, make their own choice. In the constant groping, bumps into the wall, oneself makes to the life, the action, the ponder proportion adjustment. Looking at the hand of this new awakening card, Fang ran face helplessly recognize this truth. So, in the face of this, sometimes when you are at a loss, you really need a guide, a mentor of life, to lead you out of confusion and confusion. Well, to be ashamed, in fact, fangran means... when he came, someone took it with him, and when he left, he walked blindly. In addition, he would patronize and be shocked. However, he looked at the luxurious decoration and didn''t pay attention to the route at all... which made him a little lost. "Well, I remember turning right here..." Once again, he stepped down the crimson carpet and came to a corridor he must have seen before. On the left and right were long corridors with carpets and vases of oil paintings. Fang lost his way completely in other people''s house. But he said to himself with uncertainty, and then sighed deeply in his heart. So, why is the house so gorgeous and complicated!? As expected, the architect who can design an auditorium garden for you at the top floor is unfathomable. You see, when people come down the stairs from the fourth floor, they don''t know where to put the stairs from the third floor to the second floor. It is quite different from the simple design of the school, which is directly connected from the first floor to the top floor. It is obviously a tall building. Maybe this is the pattern... probably because this is the area where shuilinlang is usually alone. In addition, there is no maid nearby at night, so you can''t even find anyone who wants to ask for directions. "Mr. Fang ran, you are here..." suddenly, a voice suddenly rings behind you. Fang ran was stunned, and then saw a suit windbreaker, hung with black headphones from the stairs down, but also saw that he showed an unexpected look, and then asked. Did not expect that he would appear, Fang ran was stunned for a moment, then grabbed his hair, but sighed to him: "I''m lost." Simple and clear four big characters, let Li Ze silence all of a sudden. Fan... Lost his way... he didn''t know how to answer this serious question. It must be explained here that Fang ran, night crow and night angel are three completely different impressions in Lize''s mind. Last time in Linfu District, Li Ze met "supernova fangran" for the first time. Li Ze had the impression that he was a low-key strong man who could kill d-level targets without the ability. Li Ze didn''t know much about the night crow except for her bad reputation. At most, after seeing her deliberately challenging Yesheng, she thought that she was a difficult A-level strong person, but she had a deep-rooted memory of the "second version of new night crow" who solemnly called himself a night visiting angel at that time It''s a kind of nerve knife that can put mineral water in gear, drag his bike and pestle into the garbage heap, and go on a bicycle racing to die madly without arrogance and rashness in pursuit of stimulation. At last, I don''t know what to do and succeed in angering three A-level neuro knife. Since then, every time he thinks of these things, Li Ze''s eyebrows will jump wildly however, after knowing that all these are the young man in front of him, Li Ze suddenly does not know what the personality of the other party is and how to get along with each other. no wonder, after all, Li Ze did not meet the usual baby who make complaints about love. "I''ll lead the way." A little hesitation, or chose the same tone as the last Linfu block, Lize said. "Just wait for your words, please, brother Riza!" On hearing Li Ze say so, Fang ran patted his shoulder happily. While Li Ze''s face was stiff, he remembered some unforgettable memories and trembled in his heart. Poof, is it true that the appearance at that time is the nature... with fangran, they walked in the direction of the stairs, and they walked in the long corridor. Li Ze is leading the way in front of him. He observes the side of Fang ran in silence. His expression was relaxed, his eyes looked around at the decoration of the villa, and his face was strange and interesting. In this way, it was a bit like the silver haired figure in that scene. But.... Li Ze thought in silence, or deep doubt. Is the person in front of you really the silent young man in the garden who just refused the proposal that ordinary people can''t imagine? "Mr. Fang ran, may I ask..." "why do you want to ask me why I refuse the offer which is obviously in the best interests of me?" Before he finished, Fang ran rolled his eyes and said in advance. "Well, I can understand your feelings and respect your choice, but I''m still curious. Don''t you have to worry about the problems exposed in your body when you do this?"Li Ze asked suspiciously, then frowned and thought deeply. If it was him, in that case, he felt that he could not refuse the proposal considering the consequences of his identity and ability to expose himself. So he looked at Fang Ran''s puzzled opening, only saw Fang Ran''s outstretched hands, and his white eyes replied: "worry, why don''t I worry? I''m just worried that there will be a strong impact on the metal face after my ancestors know about it. I''m worried about dying." "That..." Li Ze, who originally thought that the other side had a plan in mind and held the bottom card secretly, was shocked for a moment, and then looked at Fang ran and put forward a simple and rude reply that he did not expect. "But what happened just now made me understand one thing." Fang Ran''s steps didn''t stop and continued to walk forward. Li Ze looked at his back and was suddenly stunned. For some reason, he subconsciously felt that in this second, he was talking about Fang ran in the garden. "Before I was so worried, so carefully hidden this fact, but, through a series of unrelated things, or I was forced or I voluntarily do something, after the event, those small pieces of things even connected." Speaking of this, he stopped and sighed, and was silent for a second. Then he turned his head and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I forgot about your fiancee, but I didn''t expect that it would be a fatal blow to me." Finish saying, Fang ran looks at him to smile, then turn round to continue to walk toward, the voice is quiet. "So I understand that I can expose myself. As long as there is such a coincidence of fate, it is the same whether I go to midnight or not to be a night watchman." "Oh, perhaps, what moth comes out after being a night watchman, and it turns out that the moth is exposed more quickly?" Li Ze was dumb to listen, and then had to admit that he could find the line to uncover Fang Ran''s identity, there were too many coincidences. Meeting Li Ze from the scene of the capital, and then under the influence of Xia Yao''s various reasons, Fang ran persuades Li Ze''s fiancee, who should have missed, to join the night game to get to know the magic emissary. He had no intention of showing superiority and was sent to women''s clothing. Then he was forced to wear it on the desperate road that night, and then met Li Ze again. It was found that the Lolita Dress was made by Luo hanrou... what a nonsense experience... Fang ran walked forward with a bitter smile and sigh in his heart. The only thing that he could not accept was his helpless culprit First. "That bastard meow ball..." he whispered and gritted his teeth, thinking. Next time we meet, we must stew it! "By the way, Mr. Fang ran, hanrou always wanted me to help her convey," thank you so much. " Li Ze suddenly thought of this and said. Fang was forced to eat dog food when his identity was exposed. However: "well, what''s wrong with you, Mr. Fang ran?" Just after finishing this sentence, Lize looked at Fang ran with a face of despair and lifeless, and looked at himself with a voice of "how is it all right?" he said: "Oh, well, that sentence, please remember to pass it back to her intact." Li Ze:... and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 They went down the stairs to the square hall on the first floor. In the bright and brilliant hall, the deep red carpet reflects the luxury decoration in the villa, especially at this moment, the light is shining in the transparent glass chandelier. What can be noticed at a glance is that a sexy beauty with long hair and wine red hair is sitting on the sofa where she is resting. The black long wind clothes specially made for the night are laid on the tan sofa, which seems to match her very much. The whole body snow-white chocolate squats on the tea table, occasionally flutters the light color ear has been observing her. "That''s it... Well, Lizzie, are you there?" Notice that Fang ran down the night Sheng, turn off the night net information page in his hand, just opened his mouth and found that Li Ze was also around Fang ran, surprised in the heart. Why is he here? "Well, after a long time, if you come to the capital, you can drop in on your wife." Li Ze nodded to the night Sheng and opened his mouth slowly. "That''s right." Yesheng was not surprised, but he didn''t say anything more. Although she is the night watchman, she is basically only responsible for the affairs of China and has no great friendship with Lize. "Well, Miss Yesheng, Mr. Fang ran, I''ll go first." Li Ze nods slightly to the night Sheng and Fang ran, and says goodbye. "Well." "I''ll see you some other day, brother Riza." Fang ran laughs and waves his hand. Listening to the words "see you another day", Li Ze looks at him for another second, then turns to leave. The Deacon next to him immediately leads the way. "You know him well?" Night Sheng some strange to see and Li Ze warm farewell to Fang ran. "Ah, this is a very nice person I met just now." In the face of Yesheng''s question, Fang Ran''s "aha ha" sneers. Seeing that he is still heartless and simple in mind, Yesheng sighs and explains to him: "that man is not simple. He is the youngest night watchman in midnight. He has the ability of science and technology, and the direction is unknown. However, it is said that he has the means to produce A-level strength. You are not affected by him Know you''re not a supernova thing? " Finally, Yesheng asked anxiously, and Fang ran was stunned. With a natural face of "of course," he replied, "no, I haven''t It''s just that he knows that I''m a supernova... "that''s good. Did madam tell you something?" Hearing Fang Ran''s reply, Yesheng sat back and touched the cat''s ears. He felt a word of concern subconsciously. The docile puppet cat rubbed in her palm. "Said something about night fighting, told me to grow up and so on." Although Fang ran was honest but completely lied, his eyes were slowly attracted by the puppet cat on the table, and he didn''t care at all. "Ma''am, although she is sometimes mysterious and confusing, she is actually a very gentle elder. You don''t have to worry. Since she has said it, she will help you deal with the external problems." Night Sheng looks at the clever chocolate, remembering that he brought it from the recovery or the appearance of a small milk cat, knowing a smile. "Mm-hmm, I know." Fang ran nodded his head and agreed that he had only one idea in his heart. It doesn''t matter if you let me touch it... and then Fang ran saw Yesheng take back his hand. As soon as he wanted to reach out to hold the cat, he heard Yesheng who had already stood up and said: "since everything is finished and it''s not early, let''s go back." Fang ran: "it''s one centimeter away from the cat''s hand... alas, it''s too bad. I can''t help it. It''s 30000 yuan. I''ll have to push you next time. "Meow ~ ~" looking at the leaving night Sheng and Fang ran, the chocolate gently called out, as if to say goodbye. Outside the villa gate. "Miss Yesheng, your car is ready." Housekeeper is still polite slightly bow body says, night Sheng takes key to nod. "Well, trouble." Fang ran followed her all the time, got into the silver gray Maserati, sat in the front passenger''s seat, looked out at a row of deacons, bowed to see goodbye, slightly raised his head, and looked at the position of the garden. There is a premonition that the person''s eyes should also be looking at themselves. With the night Sheng engine, lights on, and gradually away from the bright lights of the villa building, the windows are gradually filled by the darkness of the night. Finally, Fang ran only saw his face. Slowly drove out of the water manor, looked at the foam water Lin Lang that four words, Fang ran heart gently sighed. In fact, he had been living with the shackles of the heart, but he was still a little afraid. The silver gray Maserati is walking through the dark streets. The darkness in the suburbs is only quiet and the weak and steady start-up sound of the car body.The atmosphere was as quiet as it was when it came. Yesheng, once an unimaginable beauty, was sitting next to him. He was clearly a lonely man and a widowed girl. He lived in a narrow space, but now he has lost his usual look of being a loser, and he doesn''t have any idea of beautiful waves. Perhaps it is the words of the water that really awakened him under the mask, so that he can not lift the spirit to play the usual self. But at the moment has been thinking about what he should say, turn his head to see Fang ran, some unexpected discovery. He is now quietly looking at the window, distracted, do not know what is thinking. "What are you thinking?" Subconsciously, she asked. Fang ran was stunned. Instead of smiling and embarrassed as before, he said in silence and asked: "sister Sheng, the world of night warfare is really dangerous." Yesheng''s eyes slightly stagnated, and then pauses to reply: "well." "This has always been the case in the night war world of capable participants, but under the three forces, the era has been very stable." Eyes restored to the original state, night Sheng looked at the road ahead, and he said. "But if there is a fight, there will be a river and a lake, and...". But hearing this, Fang ran couldn''t help laughing. "It doesn''t look like sister Sheng. You can say it." It''s what a guy like me who was addicted to martial arts novels as a child would say. Yesheng slightly black line, I don''t know if it reminds me of something. He gritted his teeth a little and said helplessly: "this is what someone I knew before said to me. I just think of it subconsciously." I don''t know why, looking at this chuckle young man, Yesheng always feels that he has an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if he had seen him before. How could it be. Slightly shook his head, exclamation to remind himself that he was thinking, night Sheng shake off this absurd idea. At the moment, Fang ran looked at the darkness outside, as if the mirror image of the water mist created by the water mist reappeared in front of him. Unconsciously, he thought of his trading capital that night, in order not to let Ling fall into crisis, he found infinite magic power and exchanged his heart for strength. Then I slowly think of the collapsed restaurant. Because of the heroic thought in my heart, I couldn''t ignore the water in the corner and chose the C-class participant who was facing the adverse water. Fang ran looked out of the window in silence. Although he had just tried, he was sure that once he settled down, the words of shuilinlang still had an impact on him. Thinking of the original threat to his own upstream level C, he subconsciously asked to Yesheng: "sister Sheng, what is the relationship between the upstream and the water family?" The night Sheng that is driving suddenly a Leng, the pupil of dark color is slightly stagnant for a while. The silver gray Maserati is about to drive into the urban area, and the bright and prosperous lights in the North District slightly illuminate the two people in the car. "Why Night Sheng as if everything happened the same calm reply, but eyes straight ahead. "Ah! It''s nothing. I just suddenly thought that Mingshui Lianxin was threatened and kidnapped by the adverse current, but the lady didn''t take any action... suddenly, some distracted people seemed to ask something they shouldn''t ask, and then they showed a slightly helpless look and grabbed the head to make up the answer. But because the words had been said, they had to He scratched his head and went down: "what''s more, the headwind and the water family always feel that they are too skillful to be called..." but after hearing this, what he got was the silence of Yesheng. It''s too bad to ask. Fang ran sighed in his heart, some regret that he didn''t pay attention to ask for this sentence just now. "Before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, in the Qing Dynasty..." but Yesheng was silent for a while, and still opened his mouth. He just looked at the front, his eyes slightly complicated, and his voice sounded quietly and quietly. "The night game was not called the night game. At that time, there was no adversity." Eyes stagnated, Fang ran opened his eyes in amazement. Wait a minute, this sentence means... but not yet waiting for him to react... suddenly!!! Night Sheng''s eyes move, ink pupil slightly enlarged! Without hesitation, I turned the steering wheel and pulled up the handbrake while stepping on the brake! The tires were rubbing against the ground and screeching! The whole body right swing drift, suddenly brake, let Fang ran was almost thrown out!He was close to the door of the car. He just wanted to raise his head and asked the night Sheng what was wrong. When he asked him what was wrong, he jumped at him, grabbed his shoulder and yelled at him! "Bow your head Then Lingli wall is held up one second before the front cover of the car is shot through the explosion! Boom!!!!! The roar of Maserati''s explosion resounded through the suburban streets! Fire spread! The wreckage of the car split in the sword light, burning in the fire! Two figures rushed out of the fire and rolled down on the lawn! Fang ran only felt that he felt as if he had been pushed into the washing machine, and that he was held tightly in his arms to protect him from any harm. Lingli held up, stretched out a hand, and forced to stop the rush of Yesheng. Regardless of the damage on her body, she threw her right hand directly. The slender and straight Lingyuan appeared in her hand and drew a sword circle! The ghost claws of the Yin skeleton are cut off by the sword Qi, and emit a sad cry of dissipation! "Sister Sheng, how..." Fang ran struggled to open his eyes, and saw the night Sheng''s face like an enemy and the fire of Maserati''s wreckage in the distance! "Are you ok?" The dark pupil gradually covered with a sword like cold light. Yesheng ignored Fang Ran''s words and directly interrupted his mouth. His words were short and quick. "I''m... OK, but..." I didn''t understand the situation at all. Fang didn''t know what Yesheng was aware of. He had just roughly understood the fact that they might have been attacked and answered Yesheng''s question. I saw that Yasheng turned his head and looked at him. The slender index finger of his right hand quickly drew a complex spirit mantra on his chest. Then he pulled the pendant from his neck and slapped it on his chest together with the magic spell drawn by transparent light floating on his chest! "Stay in the Bureau." Finally, I only heard the words of Yesheng, then I felt that the air around me was suddenly thick, and then there was a void behind me. I sucked myself in! The figure of Yesheng turns away with his sword, as if he had known him before. Then everything in front of you suddenly changes! Bang!! He fell on the ground covered with thick cables, and the blue light wall of the surrounding leaping space hub slowly opened! "Identification, participant - Fang ran, welcome back." Listening to Emma''s voice, Fang ran raised his head and looked at the night space, but before he could digest the scene, he suddenly returned to the shock of the night game! When I heard the alarm, it suddenly sounded. Different from Emma''s mechanical voice, the non texture sound resounded through the whole night game!! "Alarm! Alarm "Invaders find, invaders discover!" Fang ran grabs the wall and struggles to stand up. He holds his forehead and raises his eyes. His eyes are stunned and startled. Wait a minute. What happened!? ... ... ... at the moment, outside the Beicheng district. Yesheng stands up from the ground, the sword edge of Lingyuan is covered with the cold light of spiritual power. Her classical ink pupil flashed enchanting purplish red, and her eyes coldly raised her head to look at the two figures standing in the air. One is wearing a dark red skirt, with skeletons inlaid on the skirt at the waist, with ghost gas around the back, hissing and blood red lips. "It''s you, the demon River, and..." and the other is to let the night Sheng flash through the thick warning, clench the hilt of the sword, take a deep breath, make a good determination, with a cold bite of teeth and say: "upstream barren river!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 The night was rumbling, and the air became hot in the wreckage of Maserati''s explosion, but it became cold in the ghost. In the city''s supposed uninhabited suburbs, the fire is as bright as a campfire, but the firewood it burns is millions of sports cars. There was no sign of this sudden occurrence. When the sword fell from the sky for a fraction of a second, Yesheng didn''t even have time to make any other actions. After instinctively judging that the sword light was a fatal crisis, she just came to hold tightly and hold up a fastest wall. Straight out of the car, with their own body to protect Fang ran. That''s definitely A-level attack! So there was no time to make any explanation. Yesheng directly used the life saving card that she had been forced to prepare for when she was forced to the brink of despair and sent away the card that was similar to that on the neck of water Lianxin. You can''t let him stay here. Every extra second he stays at level D is a fatal danger. Night Sheng deeply calmed a breath, the spirit yuan in her hand hummed, looked up at the two figures floating in the air. A month ago, a man stood quietly beside the demon River in the capital scene. He stood there with a gentle smile on his face. It was clearly the face of a middle-aged man and a handsome face, but first of all, he gave people strong vicissitudes of life. However, with his generous smile, he was surprisingly mellow and had no false sense. Even holding a fairy sword in his hand can''t dispel this first impression. In the middle of the sky, he stood with the dark red skull skirt and the beautiful demon river with a sense of ghost lethality. Two A-class participants with different temperament and above the ordinary people gave people a strong visual impact! "It''s a pity that I might have met you once when you were born?" Arakawa opened his mouth with a light smile. His voice was not strong, flat and even mild. The simple fairy sword was held in his hand, still without the meaning of sharpness. He looked at the night Sheng which was holding a sword around Lingyuan on the ground. He looked at the once beautiful baby who had been out of the city. He laughed with emotion, and his sight stayed in the spirit yuan in her hands for a second. Ka... as if there was a broken voice in his heart. Yesheng almost grasped the sword handle of Lingyuan with the power to crush metal. His dark pupil looked at the wasteland and said, "yes, it was on the day my father died in the dark world." "Night will burn or so stubborn, I remember before he was just a man who decided what would be put into everything." Arakawa slightly recalled with a smile, as if countless memories had been awakened from his mind. In the past, some gangs in the river and lake appeared in his mind. Then he looked at Yasheng and said with a smile: "and you are more and more like him." The man''s gentle smile way, just like the elder who hasn''t seen for a long time, sighs with the time flowing water. Anyone who looks at him will feel that he is a generous elder, not a leader against the current. The night Sheng did not answer, just looked at them coldly. The significance of the two highest combat strength and two A-class representatives in the water is extraordinary. For a moment, Yasheng suddenly had a very bad premonition. She grasped Lingyuan and faced the enemies who had become class a participants for a much longer than her own. "Oh, little girl of the night game, we meet again." Dark red ominous dress decorated with bones and heads of the demon River, raised a disdainful smile, looking at the night Sheng mouth. "I haven''t forgotten about the last scene." Behind him, countless ghosts and spirits laughed and wailed, and a dangerous look flashed in the eyes of the demon river. exhaling gently, calming the effect of Maserati''s explosion on her physical condition just now, the nightlife adjusted her state. The situation is very unfavorable to her. In the face of a demon river whose strength is stronger than her, and an ancient barren River, she can be said to be in the extreme crisis if she loses her cards to escape. The battle between a and a is not simple. The scale of participants'' combat is always the energy value. However, on the basis of energy value, what distinguishes combat effectiveness can be summarized in one word. - means. Need to have enough powerful means, in order to play the power of energy value. The fundamental reason why the level of A-level participants is completely different from other participants is that no matter which one of them has developed their own ability to the extreme. Therefore, it is very difficult for one party to be killed in the battle between class a participants, because unless there is a fight, there are many means for everyone to escape. The premise is that... means are not exposed and the other party is not targeted. "Do you dare to appear in China? Are you not afraid of midnight''s warning to you?" Night Sheng ignored the provocation of demon River, coldly said. "Oh, a man who even gave his escape card to someone else, you''re warning..."For the night Sheng did not pay attention to their own tone is very angry, demon River squint eyes cold mouth, but was waved to stop by Arakawa. "If it wasn''t for an A-class night watchman who discovered midnight and somehow returned to the shrine, maybe I would have to wait for many more years for this project." Arakawa looked at the night Sheng and said with a smile, the night Sheng in hearing this sentence, the eyes are tiny can not be checked slightly a shrink! What? A night watchman left Huaxia? Why don''t you know? That''s not to say... Yesheng thought of something very bad, his face was low, and many problems were quite complicated. It was not only that the other party had two A-level participants, which was difficult to solve, but also that many complicated reasons were said to be intertwined in the history. But now she is very clear. If what the other party said is true, it means that the power of warning them in China is beginning to tilt. And the other two most powerful people directly stopped themselves, is the best answer! "Talk nonsense with her. Let''s do it. The last thing happened this time." In the eyes of the demon River, he looks at the night Sheng coldly, and then waves his hand directly. The pale ghost Bone Claw rises from the ground in silence and grabs at the night Sheng''s feet! Can experience a long time, become A-level participants, the mysterious side of the demon River ghost ability is also quite difficult. "Give it to me, Jing!" Not as she would be forced into the air, night Sheng directly raised the spirit yuan toward their feet a plug! Spirit yuan breaks the ground, the shock wave spreads! A circle of ghost bone claws were destroyed like withered branches, and the cold sword awn twinkled on the Lingyuan sword. Yesheng pulled it up and threw a sword spirit towards the demon River in the air! Seeing that his attack was invalid and counterattacked, the demon River still had that strange smile on his face. With a stroke of his head, a soul like crescent moon also flew out and hit the sword spirit! However, the sword spirit directly broke the ghost and still went to the demon river! A ghost appeared in the air like a ghost. In terms of positive power, the ability of demon river is not as strong as that of night Sheng cultivating immortals. However, it is absolutely impossible for her to guard against the weird advantages of ghosts. "Jue Jian - leap into the spirit abyss!" Looking at the empty environment in the surrounding suburbs, Yesheng let go of his hand and directly lifted up Lingyuan. His physical strength was burning fiercely. The light on the sword front was clear and dazzling. A sword mark was waved in front of her! Then it disappeared for a short time... the huge sword awn of nearly 50 meters seemed to directly annihilate all the hiding space in the demon river! The face of demon river was stiff and seemed to be a little flustered, but until the moment when the huge sword awned close to her, she showed a strange smile, the dark red skirt fluttered, and her whole body became pale and disappeared... instead, a huge ghost claw seemed to condense from the dark darkness, and the size of more than ten meters seemed to have giant sleeping under the ground! Grasp the sword of Yesheng and smash it directly at her! Boom!!!!!! The level of fighting among class a participants is booming at this moment, and there is no doubt that there is a long crack on the ground! The spirit power suddenly rises, in order to avoid the attack, the night Sheng only has the high jump! But at this moment! The dark red skirt appears, the figure of demon river appears behind her, the fingernails of right hand are elongated, the skin color is pale, like the real sharp ghost claw, toward the night Sheng! Sure enough, her injury is not good! "Now, you should be honest!" Already had a premonition that this strike is enough to cause no small damage to Yesheng and lay an advantage for the next battle. At the moment, the strong and fierce ghost Qi gathered on her body to enhance the power of this attack. The demon River''s face is full of "got it" and grabs it at her back. If you want to really hit the A-level participants, you can directly damage the opponent''s body, which is far more effective than using your ability to attack in a wide range. Yesheng seems to have noticed the attack behind him. He draws a magic spell on his left hand as if he wants to cover up his body! The spirit fog dispersed, but the red light in the long and narrow eyes of the demon River directly aimed at the night Sheng''s figure. It''s no use! Right hand stab out, demon river seems to feel that he has locked the victory ahead of time! And then... All of a sudden! She saw that, in the fog of aura, her bright red eyes were burning like flaming red flame! Lingyuan''s straight blade was completely red. In that moment, Yesheng, who was burning with red eyes, seized the wrist of demon River and held the sword straight from top to bottom... across her body! "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah Blood spatter, the body was covered with a red sword mark of the demon River issued a shrill, like a female ghost scream!impossible! This strength, no, how could she! The demon River in the heart of angry struggle, opened the night Sheng''s hand, backward! But the dark color of his eyes faded and the flaming night Sheng didn''t intend to miss the chance to hurt each other! Lingyuan raised, sharp straight stab through the throat of the sword, night Sheng flash body pursuit, mercilessly toward the demon River stab! This posture that can severely damage a-62 reappears on Yesheng. She is no longer the one who once fell into the downwind in the face of the demon river. She is waving the red spirit yuan like a red lotus in full bloom! Then there was a sigh. Lingyuan is blocked by a simple sword. No accident, watching her chase enough to seriously hurt the demon river was blocked down, raised her bright red eyes, not only Lingyuan sword body, but also wrapped with burning aura, slightly touching her wine red long hair. At the moment, like a red lotus in full bloom, Yesheng looks at the Huang Chuan that has finally made a move, and says coldly: "I thought you would keep watching it." "Backwater barren river." In the night, the man holding the ancient and unsophisticated sword did not answer, which was unfathomable www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 "Kill her! Kill her! I''m going to kill her After Arakawa''s death, because he was badly injured, the demon river covered his chest and gave out a manic cry. The defensive souls on the body surface were directly burned out and cut through, and were slowly hemostatic. But because of the burning sword mark, the wound didn''t get any better. Instead, it kept releasing, which made the demon River shiver and his face pale and burning. "Admit it, demon River, it''s your carelessness, what''s more..." looking at the strength of Yesheng at the moment, Arakawa opened his mouth and said: "not only has her previous injury completely recovered, but also, her strength... In terms of energy value, she has surpassed you." Night Sheng Yan Hong eyes slightly a congealing, but coldly looking at them, no answer. Wine red long hair with bright red eyes, plus the red patterns of the sword body on her hand are covered with red patterns. It looks like a soul pool tempered by fire from a lava bath. At this moment, the whole person of Yesheng is shrouded in a strong heat wave, stirring the hair of her forehead. "What!!! It''s impossible!! How could she... How could she be Hearing this, demon River''s ugly face was even more hysterical. As a woman who was good at jealousy, she looked at the beautiful suffocating nightlife and cried with gnashing teeth. She couldn''t accept that a girl so much younger than herself was superior to herself in strength! "Sure enough, that rumor is true. In the recent hunting scene, you actually killed a-62." Arakawa some incredible smile said, night Sheng cold but burning red pupil slightly move, the side of the demon River face a stiff, can not believe to look at the night Sheng. She couldn''t believe that Yesheng, who was one point weaker than herself in the same seriously injured state, killed the A-level number close to the top 60 in the last scene of Beijing! She clearly inherited the ability, and even if not, she should have taken a lot of injuries at that time. How could she possibly kill more than the full strength of her two points a-62! The demon river was shocked in his heart, but Arakawa was right. He absorbed the dark core of a-62, which not only completely cured the wound of fighting with the Association executive officer in order to prevent him from leaving China. During this period, the strength of Yesheng has been gradually enhanced, and the most intuitive is that she has been able to control and use this state for a long time. "It''s none of your business." Night Sheng cold said, her eyes bright red in the background of wine red long hair, in the night in the beauty of people burning eyes. "No wonder, after finding two A-level opponents who are far better than yourself, your first reaction is to send the young man away by himself instead of fleeing with him." Arakawa said with a smile, looking up and down at the moment, holding the red spirit yuan, eyes burning night Sheng, smiling as if to see the memory of the old man. "Yes, with such strength, you can make sure that you can escape safely even if you are not against us." "What are you talking about? It''s you who need to run away." It is absolutely impossible for two A-class night watchmen to appear here, and even if there is a night watchman, as far as Yesheng knows, at least one A-class night watchman is in China. "Yes? Do you really think so? " Arakawa looked at her and suddenly showed a meaningful smile. A bad feeling suddenly came! This is worse than just a foreboding! And have not wait for the night Sheng to think about the meaning of his words, sudden change suddenly!! A dark spot of light suddenly appeared in the middle of the three. Then it turns into a spherical light curtain and spreads out abruptly! "This is... Impossible... This is clearly only..." suddenly recognized what it was. The night Sheng shook the spirit yuan and wanted to retreat back, but the light curtain... No, it should be said that it was a dark curtain, and in a flash, it caught up with Yesheng''s figure. "Your injury is very serious. You are likely to be targeted. Go and deal with something else." And Arakawa also stood in the same place, allowing the pure dark curtain to overflow him, leaving only such a sentence to the demon river. The demon River gritted his teeth and reluctantly covered the red sword mark on his chest and tacitly agreed. Before he was killed, he took a look at the direction of the water manor in the distance. Sure enough, it''s impossible for you to come out to see me at this level... the spherical black screen is like a star exploding, but it suddenly shrinks in the moment before three people! Turn into a little and disappear. For a brief moment of darkness, in the next second, Yesheng opens his eyes to see the most famous core city of China, which is located in the largest sightseeing place in the central city. The vermilion city wall, carved fence and jade pillars are paved on 720000 square meters of land and span a long river for nearly 600 years, The Forbidden City of Beijing! But at this moment, the night Sheng sees the world with the same color as the sky and night. The palaces, pavilions and buildings are coated with a layer of dark color, and there is no other color. It is like a strange and realistic scene created by the combination of abstract school and realistic school!Yesheng is no stranger here, no accident, no panic, because such a scene represents... -- the dark world. Looking at the different place she was standing in, she didn''t panic. She just opened her eyes with bright red pupils and fixed her eyes on Arakawa and opened her mouth: "no way, how can you do it? The ability to open the narrow space between the real world and the dark world is clearly..." the questioning words suddenly stunned, and Yesheng suddenly realized that this is not a waste Sichuan''s means are... "indeed, this is not the ability of our participants. In other words, the Forbidden City is really the choice of evil taste." Arakawa, holding the hilt of his sword, stood in the air, looking at the sudden change of the scene, he also laughed. "After all, I''ve been watching it ever since I saw it built, and I''m sorry, the invitation was a little abrupt, participants." In the dark world, suddenly a well-dressed gentleman with a black top hat appeared in the air. Different from the surrounding world, he has the same distinct color as Arakawa and Yasheng. He hung a smile, like a noble, took off his black top hat and bowed his head to the night Sheng. "Please forgive my rudeness." However, by the time he raised his head again... the pure dark pupil was already blinking in the crimson whiteness of his eyes, and there were tiny cracks like zigzag red lines near the corners of his eyes. Different from the pupil that night Sheng''s ability extends like red flame, the other party''s eyes are completely ominous crimson, contrasting with the pure dark pupil, as if the dark sin swimming in the blood. There is the imitation seems to be unable to bear this kind of eyes, in the corner of the eye spread out of the cracks. This kind of eyes was seen not long ago. On that night near the mansion, in the middle of the dead city, which was occupied by disaster and despair, a-62 was on her body. Now it''s in a person, which means... "it''s you." Night Sheng''s voice suddenly a little dry and hoarse, she tightly stare at each other said. "This is not your home dark world." "I know it''s just impolite not to accept the right invitation." The elegant young man still said with a smile. Taking a deep breath, Yesheng forced herself to calm down. From the moment she saw this figure, she had already understood that it might be difficult for her to leave tonight. The capital city, and can not now come to help her A-level in. Alone. But this second... - "call him when you need it, OK?" - all of a sudden, the sound and look of the water appeared in his mind, and Yesheng suddenly remembered the card with a string of numbers in his pocket. There was silence for a second. But Yesheng shook his head in his heart, opened his bright red eyes, and made up his mind to die. How can I call her, there is no reason for her to help her for nothing. "Even if you do, you won''t be happy. Aunt Shui won''t see you." Lift up the eyes of purplish red, night Sheng disdain to look at and enemy collude with the wasteland River sneer. Well, but the daughter, like the father, sounds good. Hearing this sentence, it seems to touch something, smile disappeared, Arakawa was silent for a second, slowly opened his mouth: "that''s my business." "Of course, that''s his business, but night fairy, do you think you''re the only one who''s in this situation?" All of a sudden, an arrogant and cold voice laughed, and the night Sheng was stunned. Then he looked up in disbelief and looked in the other direction. A black winged foreign man landed on the red wall. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The last time I left a sword mark on my shoulder was really painful for a long time." I didn''t expect to see him appear. The man who hurt himself when he blocked seltan last time! What do you mean by that At the moment of hearing his words, ChiYan sword Qi ran away! Hearing the hidden meaning of his words, Yesheng directly waves Lingyuan, scarlet sword, cuts the palace railing, and rushes towards him! Shocked by Yesheng''s more powerful blow than ever, the foreign man''s back was covered with black feathers, and the dark light wall in front of him blocked the sword spirit and spread out the cracks like a spider''s web. "What do you think?" Even looking at the crack in the cobweb, his heart was shocked, but he still had a tough question. Night Sheng Yan Hong eyes for a moment, holding the wrist of Lingyuan a little stiff, she suddenly remembered that everyone is not in the Bureau today. In a flash, Hualing, resuscitation, suqun, lime, magician, magic envoy, and Fang ran, who stayed in the night game, appeared in their minds in turn.Is it not themselves, they also... No, don''t... No. She slowly lowered her head, some disordered wine red long hair covered her bright red eyes at the moment, Lingyuan sword tip dropped. Her hands clenched, and she clenched her lips tightly. She seemed to be shaking violently and struggling to make up her mind. But she finally made a decision, because the people who were so important to her, she could give up her self-esteem, and she called in a flash. The low voice at this moment finally exposed her helplessness, weakness and worry. "Night crow, help me..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 At night, the most prosperous side of the capital is revealed in the urban night view near the river. This area more suitable for enjoyment and luxury is full of rich people of all colors. The port of Dongjiang district is a place of entertainment for the rich. Compared with the National Grand Theater in the central city, it is not inferior to the dancing hall of night park. This is said to be the legendary level of the rich private open water building, now the lights are fully on, like a giant lotus lamp in the river water! The roof that can be opened can be directly connected to the sky to achieve an almost majestic view of the night sky. It is worth mentioning that this magnificent and luxurious building is at the end of Kaige Avenue, which runs through Dongjiang district. At this time, only when a certain person wants to hold a large-scale banquet, the night park will be completely opened. Now, the lights are on, and the glory is in the river and the night! "Water to heart!! Water to heart "Ah, ah, ah!! Water to heart! I love you "ORNs, that''s ORNs director!" ... at this moment, the night park is magnificent, and there are almost a crowd of fans outside, for no other reason. It is said that the movie scheduled by shuilianxin will be filmed here tonight. People who know the news are flocking here, cheering and showing love to the cars of the shooting team. More than half of them are for water, and the rest are for ornes. In the video camera that publicized the scene, Shui Lianxin stepped out of the car and waved to the crowd with a smile. In the southern suburb of Xuefu district. While on a tour at Peking University, the lime did not look at the scene on the big screen in the distance. She stood silent and did not move. Because she had just started, she suddenly found that there was no one near her since she did not know when. Under the cap, a flash of light glided across her cheek and then down her body into the ground. A circle of radio waves spread soundlessly on the ground, like echo location, the ability to use lightweight in a wide range, in that moment! The front side appeared abnormal reaction, the lime did not hesitate to raise his hand, the electric light roared out! A beam of lightning flashed, the power of escape instantly overloaded all the lighting equipment around. After the light strongly illuminated a figure hidden in the dark, it was directly hit by the strong lightning! Such a simple hit is enough to make the other party seriously injured, which makes her feel a little incredible. Her vigilant brow frowns slightly, and then the pupil on her pretty face shrinks! A figure came out of the shadow slowly. It was a foreign old man in mechanical armor. He bent his back and pushed the single eye of his eyes. He looked at the lime as if he were a treasure. He opened his mouth in muddy English mixed with malicious crazy Laughter: "it''s pure electric energy. As expected, the executive officer didn''t lie. It''s really... Amazing thing, ha ha!" A strong malice is eroding towards him, but what makes him more alert is that the other party is like the crazy modeling of all kinds of technological parts and... the blow just now clearly hit him, but did not cause him even a little scar! Zi!!! Without any nonsense, the malice of the other party has been determined. Without any hesitation, the lime directly cools the look in her eyes, and the cap falls from her head. The whole body is surrounded by electric light, crackling, and even the hair floats due to the effect of static electricity. Strong and dazzling electric light gathered in Qingting''s right hand, and a special metal medium for night games flew out of her sleeve. With a flick of her wrist, the electric light mixed with lethal metal for ordinary people shot away at the rickets old man!! Electric light and the shadow of the other side again hit together! However, the lime, which did not intend to stop, jumped back and high, and the electric light was forced to control by her, just like a snake whip. Toward the foreign rickets old man appearance enemy ruthlessly pulls! Zi! Bang! The electric light roared and made a slight explosion! And then Lime''s pupils jumped, because this time she could see clearly. The moment the electric light hit his opponent, he looked very big on his shoulder, but the strange machine sent out a layer of gray light film shield around his body, and the part that popped out turned blue. Absorbed most of their own attacks. Damn it!! It''s a scientist! "Hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe!" The bent foreign old man gave out a strange laugh. The machinery of his chest and other parts of his body began to work. Some were responsible for the heat, and some had shields to resist the impulse and kinetic energy, which dissolved the remaining attack of the lime. "Yes, my direction as a technologist is the power load, which can absorb and resolve your attack!"He gave out a frantic smile of frantic Frankenstein. Then he raised his eyes to the frozen lime, as if he were staring at his own property in the scientific research laboratory, and said with a loud laugh: "so give up the resistance and honestly become my research material for the Executive Officer!" On the playground of Beijing University, liming looks at the rickets old man in white coat, all kinds of mechanical and single lens. He clenched his hand and bit his lips. His face was very ugly. It''s hard to do it now... ... ... Beicheng District, the commercial plaza of the commercial kingdom. Carrying the bags that she had spent the whole afternoon wandering about, Hualing finally found her lodging in the secluded corner of the roof. Really, what are you doing standing in a daze in such a place! If you have this time, you might as well come and help me carry my bag this afternoon! Her heart was filled with dissatisfaction. Hua Ling was impatient and yelled to the group: "Hey, are you thinking about the philosophy of life when you stay here? I''ve been looking for you all afternoon, but you don''t know..." as she said this, Hualing walked towards suqun, but it was her first step into the roof! "Don''t come here!" All of a sudden, the low roar of the silent group rang out! Hua Ling, who had never been yelled by Su Qun in such a rude tone, was stunned. then, a dark shadow from nowhere suddenly rushed towards her, and the blade of bright technological equipment flashed! At this time, Hualing reacted quickly. She threw away her shopping bag and leaned back. The rune paper appeared in her fingers in an instant... but it was too late. It''s too late. In other words, even if there is no shopping bag, Hualing has no time to respond to the premise of mental calculation, unintentionalness and loss of initiative. The opponent is obviously a B-level participant, and compared with Hua Ling, who is good at spell attack, his ability is more inclined to hide, surprise and close stab. But for this kind of enemy, the moment of stupidity is already late. "The guy with Gu Wu ability, even if he only has level C, is really not easy to start. Thanks to you." The voice of the other party''s Jie smile rings out in the shadow. Looking at the transformed blade of science and technology, she enlarged her chest in front of her. Her eyes widened, and she couldn''t even raise her hand to block it. It seemed that a lot of thoughts flashed through her head. I haven''t said a miss with... in my heart, Hualing can only try to activate the Yufu in her hand, praying that it can play a role. At the same time, she looks at the blade of the knife that will touch her body in the next second, and subconsciously closes her eyes. And then at this moment a furious roar suddenly rang through the night! "Sister Hua Ling Bang! As if something burst out of someone''s body, the moment when white gas rose from his body surface, Hualing saw a figure at the corner of his eyes and rushed to his body at the speed of explosion! His face was ferocious, full of worry and determination for himself. The impact force was more than expected. A broad chest slammed in front of him. While holding his waist tightly, his left hand pressed his head in his arms! Then Hualing, who was held tightly by the host group, saw the blood splashing from his back, and even a drop directly splashed on the corner of her eye. She lost all thoughts of the pupil constipation dilation... host group!!?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 In the central urban area, because it was severely damaged by the night Sheng, it did not stand on the top of a high-rise building, overlooking the night of the capital city, especially looking at the direction of the Forbidden City, which only the participants could see faintly, hidden in the night, like a huge hemispherical sky. Her face is very ugly, because she was overtaken and severely damaged by a girl she despised before, and she was excluded from the core plan, because she was seriously injured at the moment, she was also easy to become their prey. In the channel opened by night net, the voice of her subordinates'' report came, and she asked in a cold voice and irritable voice: "how is the implementation of the plan?" "I have successfully intruded into the night Bureau. As expected, like intelligence speculation, there are no participants on standby at the moment of the night Bureau, and I am not blocked by anything except the night Bureau''s own system." A voice is reported on the night net''s communication channel. "After rescuing Xinya, I went to Dongjiang to help those kids." "Yes." The demon River coldly ordered the way, and at the same time looked at his own body that road did not weaken, just like the red sword mark on his body, his face was pale in anger. In fact, the contrast between the strength of the counter current and the night situation is quite unbalanced. Night game is a special organization affiliated to the state, so whether it is public resources or social convenience, it must occupy an absolute advantage. The participants in the night game, such as magicians, resuscitation, lime and magic, are all senior and powerful participants of level C and B. However, to ensure that each member is very qualified both in character and strength, that is, the number of participants in the night game is not too much. But the adverse current shows the opposite characteristic with the night game on this point. With loose management, material temptation, and the ability to use their own ability freely and without prohibition, there are many "newcomers" who are not strong enough, feel arrogant when they are just awakening, unwilling to be constrained by society, and feel that they should join secret organizations. In fact, a considerable part of the tasks issued by the night games to the participants were to go to various cities to find out the disobedient members who were lost in the power given by the night war. This is the contrast between the current situation of adverse current situation and night situation opposition. Although the most fundamental reason for the existence of the two A-level, especially the existence of Arakawa, the mysterious ancient participant. Before the death of the B-class Yin Kui, it was a serious weakening of the fighting power against the current. They could not lose another C-level cadre. As for the D-class and even E-class guys, let them play the role of cannon fodder. The demon River thought with a sneer, then frowned and asked: "how are the others?" "Report to the demon River Lord, there seems to be something wrong with the ambush in the northern district where he is located. The spirit mantra suddenly appears. Although he takes this opportunity to seriously hurt the guy with ancient martial ability, he can''t find a chance now "As for the whereabouts of the magic envoy and the magician, we have not found them in the capital." "I see, Beicheng, I will personally deal with the mantra. You will continue to be responsible for your own affairs, search for the rest of the night game participants, and entangle them." The demon river narrowed her eyes, and the shrieking ghost was still creeping up behind her dark red skirt. The decoration on her bones seemed to have a bloody laugh. "By the way, what about the second priority participant, healing ability?" "Please don''t worry, the sly language and the shadow have gone, but that, demon River Lord..." "what do you want to ask?" The voice of the demon River asked coldly and impatiently. The man on the opposite side of the night net communication hesitated and said: "don''t we have to worry about the supernova fangran in this action against the night game, and this time we are so direct to the people of the night game. If there is another A-level superior in the night game to join the battlefield in the dark narrow, I''m afraid of the plan of master Arakawa..." Ming''s subordinates were very worried and hesitated to ask. They didn''t know whether they were worried about Arakawa''s plan or his life who was responsible for sneaking into the night bureau to rescue Xinya. After hearing his words, the demon River showed a sneer of contempt. Then he rowed through the night net and looked at the intelligence page, which recorded the information of "supernova night situation". He remembered that night''s death of himself, Wales and Yesheng was like a scourge. The supernova, which operates the mechanical ring, is actually a silver haired figure of a night angel, not a member of the night game at all. "Do you really think there''s a second a in the night game?" With indelible hatred and insulted anger, the demon river narrowed its narrow eyes and began to sneer at his voice: "don''t be stupid, there is no supernova at night." ... ... ... Shengxin hospital, Xike district. "Sister Su, then I''ll go back first. There''s still time. You should remember to have a rest early, and don''t be too busy."Su Lengyue looks at Su Yanxi, who is still busy behind the spacious desk, which is recovery. She sighs helplessly. "I know, I know. I''ll take care of these and go to rest. You can go back to the cold month first." After the desk, resuscitation raised his head and said with a smile. Su Lengyue walked toward the door, then hesitated to stop and look back: "sister Su, do you really need me to stay to help you?" "I really don''t need it. You''ve been working overtime for several days. If it goes on like this, I''ll become an unscrupulous boss who squeezes employees." The recovery of a light white lace soft shirt shakes her head behind the desk and laughs. Then she gently smiles at her with her hands crossed on the desk: "and, isn''t it a day for you and your family to have dinner today?" Su Lengyue had no choice but to nod and agree. She waved her hand with a smile and watched her go out. Then he looked at his desk. He had been busy all week and didn''t return the documents that were almost finished. He shook his head and said with a smile: "I can''t.. I can''t. when I finish processing today, I must ask Fang ran younger brother carefully." Resuscitation picked up the contract agreement between fisld and Sacred Heart Group and shook it gently in front of the fan. His face was filled with deep curiosity and an indescribable laugh. "How did he get the other party to sign such a big contract..." he shut down all the computers, put the documents in the safe, and slowly stretched out to relieve the fatigue of the day. The fullness of the chest was undoubtedly revealed under the milky white shirt. The white trousers and light sandals were lady and elegant. "That''s all for today." Then she walked to her special ward on the 36F of Sacred Heart Group, where she rested. On the other side, the elevator to the end, Su Lengyue, carrying her handbag, walked through the courtyard toward the group building. Her high-heeled shoes were ringing on the bright floor tiles, crisp and continuous. She went to the side of the road, looked at the completely dark sky, and planned to take a taxi back to where she lived. Then I heard a man in a suit nearby. "Well, is that a fire?" Su Lengyue was stunned for a moment, subconsciously looked at the man in suit, and then suddenly found that the direction he was referring to was behind him... Sacred Heart Group building! Incredible panic turn around! Su Lengyue looks up and sees that because of the angle of view, she can''t see too clearly, but there is a layer of Shengxin group building that really shines with bright light. It''s about 30 stories high, and suddenly there''s a fire! The telephone rings suddenly, the Group Logistics Department sends the contact suddenly! "Secretary Su!" "What happened?" Su Lengyue looked at the abnormal light above, and asked the person in charge urgently. The head of the logistics department seemed to be in a panic. She was shocked and replied: "I don''t know, but the fire alarm on the 30th floor suddenly rings, and the elevator doesn''t know how to suddenly collapse, so the equipment of our fire brigade can''t go up!" What? Fire! Su Lengyue Leng for a moment, but she immediately back to God, the heart seems to be a moment to be tight, flustered ignored to reply, turned to the holy heart group building and rushed in! In my mind, a moment ago, the bright and intelligent figure was still waving goodbye to herself with a smile... wait, sister Su! Sister Su is still upstairs! Pushing aside the crowd, she didn''t care about the handbag that was knocked off, and the high-heeled shoes that sprang to her feet were directly thrown away by her. For a moment, it seemed that she was caught by the fear of losing something. Su Lengyue''s eyes turned red. Think of many years ago, when he was lying in the hospital bed with leukemia, looking at his parents who could not get a cent, he hid all the bitterness in his wrinkles and forced his face to smile. The girl who miraculously cured herself who wanted to commit suicide, and then helped her to go to school and rescued her from despair... - "besides, it''s not a day for you and your family to have a meal today." - Su Lengyue usually melts the appearance of the iceberg, and her eyes blink with tears. She murmurs to herself... "no, sister Su, you must not have an accident..." you are also my most important family. At the moment, the fire cut off more than 30 floors. The recovery stopped as soon as she entered her special ward. In the special ward on the 36th floor, she seldom turns on the lights at night, because the light of fireflies and the faint chirp of insects make her very relaxed. It is enough to rely on the prosperous lights reflected from the distance of the capital and the night light that opens the dome for the old tree that grows out. At the moment, however, there is nothing. Resuscitation found this in the first second she stepped into her room, and what made her pupils shrink and stagnate was that all the animal voices were goneIn the dark environment, there was only the dark figure of a deer not far away facing her. Then its head fell off. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 Just now, the residual temperature of Maserati''s explosion still remains on the surface of the skin, and the sense of detachment from the body forced to jump in space is still lingering in the brain. Fang ran grabs the handle of the core transmission door of the leaping space hub, and forcefully presses his forehead to support his body. His vision has not yet recovered from the forced space transfer, and the scenery is in two layers, shaking in front of him. "Sister Sheng..." Fang ran bit his teeth and muttered slightly. Before being sent away, his last impression was that Yesheng pushed him back again, holding Lingyuan to face the two figures in the air. What happened? But before waiting to think clearly about this problem, the sharp alarm sounds in the night game! "Alarm! Alarm "Invaders find, invaders discover!" What? Invaders? Fang ran raised his head in amazement and surprise. He closed his eyes and shook his head vigorously. Finally, he expelled the feeling of separation between the spirit and the body. He said loudly: "Emma, what''s the matter?" "The situation is unknown. A minute ago, a... Participant... Without authentication... Invaded..." Emma''s voice rang out and answered him, but somehow the noise was intermittent, just like an old TV with poor signal, it couldn''t make clear and continuous sound. "Isn''t the night bureau a state institution! How could it be invaded? " Fang ran couldn''t believe it. After understanding the existence of the night Bureau, hearing this news to him was just as ridiculous as that the public security organ was invaded by criminals. After hearing Fang Ran''s question, Emma gave Fang ran an answer, although she didn''t know why the voice was vague and intermittent. "No, there is a mistake in your understanding of... The night game... According to the" night net... Convention ", the night game is under the control of... China, but it is independent of... The protected area... And stands in the... Night war world." How come I haven''t heard of such a thing!? Fang ran struggled to shake off his head. What happened tonight made his mind confused. In a trance, in that garden, the words of water are still ringing in my ears, and the figure of night Sheng is lingering in my mind. He lowered his head and took a deep breath, then his eyes slowly returned to calm, just like the one in the garden. "Emma, tell me where the intruder is." "The intruder... Is currently located in the... Hall." Hall? Without too much time to think about it, the [floating card] was activated directly. Fang ran rushed to the top of the 50 meter high roof in the core of the leaping space hub, and then raised his hand to create the activation of [draw card]. Black round hole in his head, cold eyes reflect the black. Night hall. the light of the laser welding knife cuts the arch for passing through on the alloy entrance guard, and the hot and dazzling laser brings up the alloy spark and makes a harsh sound. Boom! A massive alloy baffle fell, and even at the first moment she noticed the intruder, Emma evacuated all the researchers in the night game and lowered all the isolation measures in the night game. But facing one of the participants, it seems that even the metal wall of 10 cm thick can not stop his steps. "Tut, the reaction is dissatisfied, but it''s a pity that you are just an artificial intelligence, and..." a man with sunglasses and earphones and a combat suit full of science and technology wind came out of the arch slowly with his hands holding the gun with the core light and the handle with dark blue light. As can be seen from the shape of the equipment, this is a thorough technologist. He said with a sneer: "you met me." Complex data and various progress bars are displayed on the inside of his sunglasses. Then he lifts the photon gun that rotates on the outer edge of his left hand and pulls the trigger in front of him. Hum! There were no shells or beams of light coming out of it, but... a layer of blue light diffused from the muzzle of the gun, and Emma, behind the alloy wall in front of her, suddenly froze. The original graceful and fluent female appearance appeared abnormal movement, that pair of metal palms, like human beings, also slowly stiff, face a whole piece, in which the glimmering screen, all the brilliance began to dim. "Unknown external interference, system... Offline..." at the same time, without Emma''s control, all the cameras in the night game began to turn off, and the lights that would automatically turn on with people''s activities were dimmed. At this moment, the whole night club building, which was originally sci-fi and bright, went out. "Sure enough, there is no one in the night game at the moment." The man raised the corner of his mouth and laughed again. He stepped forward and walked towards the night game.As a technologist, his main direction is system intrusion and signal shielding. At the beginning of his awakening, he used his own ability to invade bank computers several times to seek money and wealth he wanted. After being chased by the night game, he joined the adversity in front of him. But to be honest, the man thought his task would be simpler, and the artificial intelligence took him a long time. Fortunately, the technologist who built this building and set up the artificial intelligence is not there... without the owner, the night game protection system can not stop the participants. The darkness had no effect on him at all, and now he strolled towards the night game with his arms in his hands. "Stop! Who are you? " But he suddenly stepped forward. In the dark corridor in front of him, a young man blocked his way, and the ice cone from his side pointed to his chest. What!? There is one more participant!? At one glance, he noticed the other side''s frozen ice cone, and the man''s eyes shrank in shock and surprise. Then, after roughly seeing Fang Ran''s level, and the uneasiness and tension that he wanted to cover up, he sneered scornfully. Even when the night vision was not turned on, he faced Fang ran so directly that he completely ignored the floating ice cone and said: "ooh, I didn''t expect that there was a participant in the night game, which was really surprising to me." "Who are you?" Fang ran tensely raised his body, gritted his teeth and asked. "Oh? Some years ago, you obviously chased me. Don''t you remember the man named "black horse" who invaded the banking system and slapped you in the face? " -[reality] - Fang Ran''s eyes shrunk, as if hearing his words, he thought of some kind of gnashing teeth. "It''s you!" "Oh, yes, I am." "I don''t have time to fight with you here, but just a new man, I will die honestly!" The left hand suddenly rises. It seems that it is also a hand gun built out of the level of science and technology in reality. There is a ring of buzzing and rotating on the outer edge. Photons collide and burst out with great power. It is aimed at fangran directly! Without any hesitation, at the moment when the light shines. Fang ran directly waves out all the ice cones and rolls around the corner of the corridor to dodge. The power of science and technology equipment swallowed the ice cone flying out, melting a round hole in the wall! "Don''t try to run!" With a flash of cold light in his eyes, the black horse strode straight after him. The echo location was opened in his sunglasses. He locked in the figure of Fang ran in the dark corridor, and at the same time, he waved the technological handle in his right hand. The beam particles converge into a constantly humming cutting edge, cutting off the ice cone that Fang ran shoots again. Then he directly raised the photon hand gun of his left hand, and the corner of his mouth drew a fierce smile: "go to hell!" The beam of light flashed through the dark corridor and rushed to him in the moment of fangran''s turning back... and then it was offset by the transparent light shield and escaped in the air! Fang Ran''s look in the back of her eyes is offset by the shield, and the instant the photon escapes and lights up the corridor. Nearly 200 points of consumption... "cut! Sure enough, he has the ability of shield... " the black horse made a sneer of disdain, opened his mouth with some disgust, and then flashed a red light in his eyes, raised his gun and fired continuously! I don''t believe it. How many attacks can you block me with your d-level strength? Night Bureau building, in the dark, the power of the photon hand gun constantly roared through, shot through the unknown number of walls. In the dark, the two figures staged a chase battle. The roaring power of photon hand guns constantly shines in the dark, some of them are offset by [shield], and more are melted through various walls! "Damn it!" Black horse murmured, the other side''s attack than he did not know how much weaker, there is no use of counterattack, even his body''s protective clothing shield can not be inspired. However, the opponent is extremely familiar with the environment of the night game, and is extremely skilled in various kinds of rolling and moving. He can always avoid his own photon hand gun. Even if he predicts his location, he will be blocked by his shield before hitting. "It''s really..." black horse put away his playful mentality, his eyes were indifferent, and he was tired of this boring pursuit. His right hand grip, the cutting edge of beam particles appeared again, and the natural position was positioned in the sunglasses. "It''s annoying!" No matter what else, directly prepare to use the most rough, rolling way to solve each other! "You won''t succeed. If you dare to invade the night game, you will be paid by the big brother suqun."In the dark, Fang ran dodged a photon shooting, his voice gasped and gritted his teeth, like an unyielding newcomer in the organization. "Oh, I know you''re going to delay waiting for other people to support you, but don''t dream. Although you don''t know which group you''re talking about, they may not be able to take care of them at the moment. Ha ha ha ha!" Boom!!! A photon bombardment stronger than all previous attacks passed by Fang ran. Black horse''s roaring and arrogant words resounded throughout the night game, as if to intimidate and disturb Fang Ran''s mentality. But after hearing this sentence, Fang ran finally breathed out his breath. The silent young man looked down at the interface in his field of vision and got the information he had been trying to get. -[true] - suddenly, he clenched his teeth tightly, sure enough, big brother suqun, they also! Without going around the circle, Fang Ran''s body accelerated and ran into a door. Only a few seconds later, the figure of black horse appeared here. He directly raised his left hand weapon, broke through the door, and stepped in arrogantly and arrogantly! Then, to his surprise, there was a huge empty room in front of him that could accommodate a playground. There was no other exit. He saw that the young man he had been chasing was standing in the middle of the playground. "Oh, no useless struggle at last?" Black horse scorned and laughed. He held up the photon gun in his hand and aimed at Fang ran. Wearing protective clothing, he walked straight to Fang ran. At the same time, he continued to laugh and asked: "are you going to die in this big black room?" Black horse quietly blocked the only entrance and exit, and then looked at it with satisfaction. Because of the huge space and no light, it was particularly dark. He could not see his fingers, which seemed to be the position of the training ground. He said sarcastically. In this open environment, the other party will no longer have a shelter to dodge, and without the ability of night vision, he can''t even see where he is. Although, even if you see clearly, his weak attack will not cause any trouble to himself. But to his surprise, the young man on the opposite side opened his mouth. "Why did you choose this room..." the voice of the reply was calm and not mixed with emotion. When I met and questioned myself just now, my nervousness and anger and gnashing my teeth seemed to disappear as if I were a different person. Vigilant look at him, hold up the black horse of photon hand gun, at this time just saw Fang Ran''s appearance for the first time. Then the night net intelligence on that picture in the mind, pupil contraction in! He saw the silent young man raise his eyes, and the darkness spread in his eyes. The night crow fell down on his shoulder. His eyes were calm and almost cold, staring at himself. He opened his mouth without emotion: "because there is only this room" "it''s just big enough..." no longer need to cover up his depression for a night On the emotion, the youth slowly exhaled, as if winter release the cold breath, and then silent he, behind all the dark restless, as boiling water began to boil! Unharmonious fear in the huge black shadow two red blood light interpretation incisively and vividly, gluttony opened a serrated strange smile huge mouth, issued as if the abyss opened and closed, dull and obscure crazy voice, slowly emerged in this room! "Want to... Eat...!!!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 "You... You are...!" Standing in the underground training place, in a huge dark environment, the black horse who was still fearless for the last second was completely panicked. He looked at the youth standing opposite. His eyes were shocked with wonder, even the hands holding the weapon began to shake slightly. Although there was no such symbolic mechanical ring, black horse recognized the person on the opposite side at the first sight, and said in astonishment: "you are the Party of super new star night...!" But before dark horse finished his words, his eyes were filled with stupidity and despair. The darkness of the sky surged up and gathered into a monster named gluttony. Weird and terror filled its huge body and red eyes. The whole room could not fully accommodate its figure. Only the jagged open blood pot mouth surged over itself like a dark tsunami. At the last second, what he saw was still the young man standing in front of him in the dark. Boom! Gluttony emerges from the darkness, its huge size bites directly at the black horse... No, it''s swallowing. Just as he wanted to crush and kill Fang ran with his strength gap, Fang ran was also worried that the technologist had some special means to escape. He knew that his combat experience was not as rich as others in the night game. Even when he found that the opponent''s photon hand gun strike was not irresistible, he also clearly knew that he should directly summon a gluttony. There is no consumption, and it can be used at will, which is enough to kill level B participants and destroy buildings at once... this is the doting of someone. Looking at the usual familiar training ground, the light disappears, the darkness boils, and then returns to calm. Fang ran breathed out his breath calmly and long, and his eyes were turbulent. Even with such means, he didn''t like to eat too much. Directly devouring a person''s life, Yin Kui''s appearance occasionally reminds him that he still shakes slightly because he is clearly aware of his life. But now he has no time and no choice. In this way, he will never allow himself to have any hesitation at the critical time, and become the most obnoxious and indecisive supporting actor that he has seen in his childhood movie. Even if you don''t have to be right, it''s better than standing still. His dark eyes lifted up and shared seakey''s vision, which made him look like day. Forced himself to calm down, suppress his heart now want to rush out of the restlessness, just raised his right hand gently hit a ring finger. The darkness surged again, the huge mouth of gluttony appeared in front of him out of thin air, and the other bodies disappeared in unknown places. It was like a shackle, biting the black horse with only the upper body exposed. At the moment, the black horse''s eyes were violently shocked. The moment when he was swallowed directly or the moment in the monster''s body was mentioned. He felt like he was dead. And until now, he didn''t feel his lower body and hands. "I don''t have much time to tell me, what does the tide want to do?" As like as two peas unexpected winner in front of , his dark eyes are just like the information on the night Internet. Mysterious and ominous, after he finished asking this sentence, the dark horse could feel that he was moving into the monster behind him. "Wait a minute! I don''t know, I really don''t know! The leader and demon River Lord didn''t tell me the plan for this time! " Black horse said aloud, look ugly, some flustered mouth, it seems that because there is no information to save their lives and some gnashing teeth. However, Fang ran looked at him silently, and two words appeared clearly on the edge of vision. -[false] - "you''re lying, and I said I don''t have much time!" A touch of potential impatience in the heart is like a worm gnawing at Fang Ran''s patience. In the open training ground where he can''t see his fingers, the dark eyed youth slowly lowers his head and looks at the black horse who has been stunned for a second because of being recognized. Put out a hand slowly pinched his cheek, wrist gradually forced. "Tell me, what on earth does the adverse current want to do, and where is sister Sheng now?" The dark eyes and voice are as cold as the sound. In the garden on the roof of the building, the illusion of water mirror created by shuilinlang suddenly appears in my mind. Suddenly, I remember that there is such a scene in my memory that I hold a person''s face like this, and then I can see through his lies directly The horse suddenly reflected that the opponent might have some kind of identification magic. He didn''t think it was strange for A-level superior to master such a method. I feel the finger between his cheek is more and more forceful, the black horse''s eyes flash ferocious, he seems to carry out his character, arrogant and crazy, staring at Fang ran, his voice is hoarse, like a desperate fugitive: "I said you had a dream, fell into your hands, I am out of sight, come on! Kill me! And then you''ll wait for her body to be collected! "-[reality] - looking at the answer of the scale card in the field of vision, it seems that the arrogant words just like many years ago ignited something from the memory! From the bad memory in the garden from tonight, to the sudden attack, and then looking at Yesheng again in order to protect his last figure, this guy still has an arrogant and wanton face even now! In the dark eyes, Fang ran spat his head slightly and let out his anger. He loosened his face and directly grabbed his hair. There was a cold wave in his eyes, and he pulled his hair and wrist hard! Hit yourself on the knee! As he did four years ago. Bang! "Cough... Puff!" The participants'' numerical reconstruction plus one month''s training of body strength can directly make the other party spit out blood and faint! The bridge of the nose is broken and the blood drips slightly! "You don''t want to..." but even before he fainted, he was still saying this kind of words. He just let go of his hand and threw it forward. The black horse sank into the body of gluttony and dissipated in the dark with the gluttony. Seeing his figure disappear slowly, Fang ran frowned, shook his head with a sigh, and closed his eyes. Because of the release just now, he calmed down again. No, just calm down. At this time, it doesn''t have any effect to vent your anger on him. Now the first thing to consider is... "because of the selection mechanism of night combat, it''s very difficult for a participant to speak up." A clear voice suddenly rings, and the [scale] which is still in the active state immediately gives a reply. -[reality] - the dark eyes opened again with an unexpected look, and then turned to look at the figure that was almost separated from the door. After a silence, he spoke softly: "Why are you here?" Li Ze walked in slowly, then raised his hand and pressed something on his wrist. The whole training ground lights up, bright as before today, Fang ran as usual training time. It''s just that the person in front of him is not a group. "Before talking to you, madam, please tell me that if you refuse to be the night watchman, let me come to the night game." looking at Fang ran at the moment, Li Ze couldn''t hide his eyes and saw the shock of the young man himself calling for gluttony to kill his opponent. He paused and said: "and give this to you." -[true] - give it to me? Give me what? Fang ran lowered his dark pupil and saw a six inch dark blue glass plate inlaid with fluorescent circuits on his outstretched hand. "What is this?" Fang ran didn''t take it over and asked calmly. "Midnight Special communicator for you, using the encrypted transmission line to destroy the communication record after communication, you can understand it as a mobile phone that needs another identity under some special contact." -[true] - after hearing Li Ze''s answer that he didn''t lie, Fang ran looked at the piece that was more like a piece of art of science and technology than a mobile phone. He was silent for a moment, but he didn''t hesitate for too long and directly took it over. "Did she even know that?" Fang ran lowered his dark eyes and looked at the dark blue glass plate flashing inside his hand. His voice was quiet and his mind was inexplicable. "It should not be. As far as I know, my wife''s ability to foresee the future can not completely see through, but she has taken all the possibilities into consideration and made preparations." Li Ze shook his head and replied. Looking at the young man who was slightly silent and didn''t know what he was thinking about, he found that it was just the change of his eyes. However, he was quite different from the "night crow" he had seen that night, and the "Night Tour" seen in the scene. As if the dark mystery and profundity in his eyes spread all over his body. "I can''t get involved tonight because of my wife''s prediction, so I''ll pretend to be you in a coma after restoring the night game system." Speaking of this, Li Ze looked at Fang ran, looked at his dark eyes, and talked to the young man who was obviously different in identity every time he met, but he was already familiar with him. He said in silence: "you don''t want to leave a flaw tonight." -[reality] - Fang Ran''s eyes were slightly stunned, and the action of using a card in his hand stopped. "And, although it is only my guess, this may be useful to you, sir Fang ran." Li Ze raised his hand, and a space equipment was activated and opened. He repeatedly verified that it was unlocked at the moment when he touched Lize''s wrist. He took out a transparent light ball that constantly haunted the stable light. "What is this?" The same words, but this time fangran''s tone changed to surprise and surprise. "As a technologist, my direction is to compress and accommodate energy. This is what I realized after I became a night watchman and got the help of midnight. An external loading device that can store magic energy value will cause great pressure on my own magic power hub, and other restrictions and disadvantages will not occur."Li Ze slowly explained, and then said let Fang ran your heart jump slowly silent words! "However, I can use this to increase the upper limit of magic power and gain the ability to upgrade to a level in a short time." -[true] - his dark eyes widened a little, and when he looked at the result of [scale] identification, his pupil was filled with incredible. For a moment, Fang ran seems to understand why shuilinlang is so sure midnight can help him solve the shackles of the heart. After a long silence, he seemed to be thinking about the significance of accepting this help. He said in silence: "is it really OK to lend me this kind of thing?" Energy value is the core of each participant, and can increase their own energy value, a short period of time to reach a level is absolutely the secret of their largest card. Fang ran then vaguely understood why Li Ze, who looked as big as himself, could become the night watchman at midnight. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not my wife''s instruction. It''s from me. It''s a reward for something about hanrou... he let go of his hand and let his biggest card float in the air. Then he paused and looked at the edge of the field of vision [scale card], which still showed the truth of this sentence. Then he spoke in a serious and soft voice: " thank you. " Lizzie shook his head slightly to show that he didn''t care, then turned and walked out of the training ground. Now he has to restore Emma''s management of the night game. Only Fang Ran is still in the training ground, some empty. Thinking about a good decision, Fang ran took a deep breath and planned to go out. He looked ahead and whispered to himself. "Go to help everyone in the night club to get rid of themselves first, and then go to rescue Sheng with you..." hum ~ ~ however, at this time, the special "mobile phone" that Li Ze handed to him vibrated. The operation screen is projected from the dark blue glass plate fluorescent unit, and then the switch is subconsciously pressed. Then, after a few seconds of silence when he could only hear the breath, he heard the low helpless voice of Yesheng, as if with the weakness and worry of biting his lips. "Night crow, help me..." subconsciously, he clenched the phone in his hand, and his dark pupil was full of incredible. It seemed that he suddenly understood the seriousness of the evening, which was beyond his expectation. He opened his eyes and looked at the edge of his vision... - [reality] - > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 Night Sheng low voice pleads the voice short and weak in the ear rings. Fang Ran has never heard the voice of Sheng for the night. Even in the scene of Linfu block and disaster city that night, she had a lot of injuries on her body. Facing the hopeless a-62 standing in the middle of the city in the darkness, Yesheng was also proud and confident to push away and stop herself and turn around with her sword. Even in the recent training week, the night Sheng also showed a strong and serious spirit, which could not be defeated by anything. Night crow, help me... Fang ran never thought that one day, he would hear such a soft pleading tone from the mouth of Yesheng. There was no time to answer, Fang ran looked at his hand dark blue as the sea glass plate, the light dim down, the communication seemed to be interrupted by something, he did not know what to do for a moment standing in the same place. He opened his mouth and found that he couldn''t make a sound. Tonight''s situation seems to be more serious than he thought, so serious that the most beautiful person in his impression came to put down his dignity and self-confidence and ask for another identity! "Yesheng sister... Everyone..." Fang ran suddenly turned around, gently exhaled a breath, and closed his eyes. Without that pair of dark eyes, he looked like a little quiet and silent youth at the moment. Open your eyes again, the pure black in your eyes has been completely quiet and seems to have made some kind of resolution. He gave up the simple plan of going out to look for other people immediately. He just looked at the core of energy value floating in front of him and grasped it directly. Then gently raise your hand. The huge black shadow of gluttony obeyed his command, loomed in the air behind him, vomited out the figure of the black horse in complete coma, and then disappeared into the air again. Fortunately, he hasn''t completely handed over his control to overeating. Recall Li Ze''s words, silent for a second, Fang ran or pulled out a brand-new card from the heart, camouflaged with [magic card], the card was gradually transparent, Fang ran was thrown into the air. Then the effect of [draw card] is activated again. The dark circle appeared silently under his feet. The night crow flapped its wings and landed on his shoulder. His dark eyes drooped and calm. He took the figure of the black horse and sank into it slowly. At the last second before the dark eyes sank into the darkness, his voice sounded softly. "Wait for me, sister Yesheng..." the ninth floor underground. In the fully sealed corridor, one after another separate secret rooms are isolated from each other. The thick steel fence, the complicated metal door lock and the thick seamless alloy wall are just like the enlarged safe, which represents the cell of the night! And it''s a cell for the participants! Many blockades constitute a prison cell that is more impossible to escape than in the movie. In an airtight cell, a woman is sealed off in a huge cylinder that can hold one person. The fetters bound with cow belts are bound with chains and pulled into the space of toughened glass. Her hair was floating in the unknown liquid to maintain her nutrition and breathing, as well as a long coma. A mask was put on her face, which had been broken by Fang Ran''s fist. Her nose seems to have recovered. The dark circle then grew noiselessly on the roof. Fang ran grabs the black horse from above directly into the prison of Xinya. She dropped the figure in her hand and looked up at hinya, who was imprisoned in the liquid. The scene that she appeared in front of her with Barrett seemed to be fresh in my eyes. He reached out and looked at the [magic card] in his hand, then he gently moved his finger, the other card in the back was twisted open by him. This card was obtained in Linfu district last time, thinking that there would be no chance to use it, so fangran has been hiding the card. When [magic card] is activated, the magic energy value of one digit is consumed, and the card is gradually transparent. It passes through the black hole of [draw card] and hides in the ox belt. Taking a deep breath, the "floating card" is activated, and the dark screen of "drawing card" appears on his head. He squats slightly, then jumps up directly and gets out of the cell! ... ... ... in the fangran room, in front of the huge French windows, there is only one place where the light reflects the brightness of the night, the moonlight falls, and the ground is white. Like a canvas filled with pitch black, on the Western tea table in front of the French window, the blue light on a standing millet power bank flickers slightly, and then a light and shadow figure slowly emerges on the seat. Under the black and white Gothic skirt are black stockings. On the long sleeves with bare shoulders, the girl with light golden hair opens her pale golden pupils. At the end of the long-distance projection, because of the dialogue with shuilinlang and the cancellation of the projection directly in the garden, we did not notice the night Sheng and the Ling in the scene of Fang ran being attacked. Our consciousness came back from the negative effect of remote projection.Then slightly frowned delicate eyebrows, aware of the night atmosphere is not right. In the consciousness of the soul, a familiar wave suddenly comes near. "Fang ran!? Why did he come back so soon? " Unexpectedly, Ling, who returned to the night game faster than herself, was slightly surprised. At the thought of this guy going to see the Chinese prophet, she did not tell herself. She snorted coldly, closed her eyes, and the voice of her mind came out. ... ... ... but in the night hall, Fang Ran''s figure has just been separated from the [draw card]. He looks at the bright corridor. With Lize''s intervention, Emma should have restarted, and the power of the night bureau is recovering. Dark eyes closed, black slowly disappeared, gently exhaled a breath, finally dealt with all the night situation, finishing all his thoughts, he gently took a step, toward the night outside. The intruder of the night game has been killed by himself, and the adverse current should not have thought that he would appear in the night game. Fang ran combs the thoughts in his mind, eliminates and avoids all possible omissions, and his pace is continuous and smooth. If you think about it carefully, although the night game is in the world of night war, it belongs to the official of China. There is no reason why it is not clear about the consequences of doing so. Step up, Fang Ran''s eyes directly at the front of the night, as if to see the exit. However, since they have done so, and only one participant has been sent to invade the night game, it means that... it seems that they can no longer control their pace. Fang ran faster and faster. Finally, he directly ran up and ran towards the gate of the night game. They know there''s no one at night! It must be clear that everyone in the night bureau is now in a situation where they can''t get out of the night game to support them! And... remembering the sound of the Nightingale on the phone just now, he quickened his speed again. His figure, like every morning in the past month, galloped into the corridor of the overnight Bureau. only then a voice suddenly sounded coldly in his mind. "What are you going to do The pace of galloping suddenly froze, Fang ran opened his eyes, and was surprised and distracted. It seems that after Ling had the projection, he seldom heard Ling''s voice directly in his mind. In addition to this, Fang ran was surprised that... Ling was in the night game!? Because Ling disappeared from time to time some time ago, and he just subconsciously thought that this kind of thing happened at night. Ling could not have been unaware of it, so she thought Ling was not here. But he didn''t expect? Without Fang Ran''s reply, Ling frowned and repeated: "what are you going to do?" -[reality] - [scales] shows that Ling''s sentence has no other meaning. Didn''t Ling see the appearance of summoning gluttony just now? "Everyone in the night club is in trouble. I have to help them." Fang ran opened her mouth to answer, and at the same time, she let out a sigh of relief. Hearing Fang Ran''s reply, Ling frowned slightly: "please? What trouble? " There was silence for a moment, then Fang ran sighed and spoke softly. "Just in the night, the game was invaded by the participants, and I couldn''t get in touch with anyone in the Bureau." Ling Tong was surprised to hear this informative answer, but she quickly responded and asked in a cold voice: "so, after knowing that the level of trouble they are in is not simple, you should also help?" The girl''s voice in her mind somehow took on a different tone, which seemed to be a defiant and defiant voice: "is your boring heroism sick again?" As expected, Ling showed such an unhappy tone. Fang ran sighed helplessly as usual. He continued to walk outside and shook his head: "I don''t want to be a hero, just..." he suddenly laughed and his face was full of expression. "Since this summer vacation, I''ve been taken care of by suqun elder brother and others, and everyone in the night club has helped me a lot," he said. The whole summer vacation began to be recalled in my mind, and the time spent in the participant''s restaurant by the night club members broke away from the scene in the garden before There is anxiety. "So I want to help them too." The pace of a quickening, but this time it seems a little light and agile, Fang ran and usual in the eyes of the firm to do a good decision. Once again, the thought before Ling opened her mouth came to mind. And since Yesheng has said that, it means that everyone in the bureau is in crisis at this moment! It seems that the fast pace produced inertia, the body can''t help but start to run, at the same time, Fang ran does not forget to reply with a smile in her mind."Don''t worry, Ling. Everyone in the bureau is so strong that there will not be much danger. I''ll support them casually. There won''t be any danger." "That''s not what the restlessness in your head means." The shallow blonde girl did not hesitate to expose her voice, coldly sounded in her mind, but she was a little confused with a low smile: "I just remembered some bad memories before. In a word, Ling just stayed in the night game, and I would be OK. After all," the last confident smile of the youth left in her mind. "I also promised to help you when I got to grade B In front of the huge, dark French window, the blonde girl opened her eyes, but still lowered her eyes. Because she suddenly remembered the vague words in her previous impression. The guy in the rental room, who was not so stupid at last, spoke softly to herself. -"If you help me, I will help you too." - then Ling bit her lips slightly, remembering the scene of this guy asking for help in the exam or other boring things. She whispered: "you idiot, do you know if you pretend to be tough and ask me a word, will you die?" In the dark, she opened the night net and dialed her own communication... ... ... but at the moment, the light gradually lights up in the night game, and the isolation alloy walls are taken back. It seems that Lizzie has completely restarted Emma''s system, and the night bureau returns to control again. Fang Ran Ran Ran in the corridor and was about to reach the gate. He looked directly at the front and whispered to himself: "no, the speed of [Xiang Pai] is not enough for me to get to everyone''s position in the Bureau as soon as possible..." I need transportation. Suddenly aware of the problem of how to move himself, Fang ran looked at the corner in front of him, and planned to run to the direction of the garage, but he suddenly heard the gunfire coming from outside! "Emma, what''s going on out there?" "It seems to be a feint attack made for the intruder to sneak in smoothly. Please don''t worry. They are not the opponents of the garrison troops. Do you need me to quickly clean them up for you?" When the system was restored, Emma''s reply was immediately heard by her side, and Fang ran breathed out her breath gently, just as he prepared for the practice with the group every day. Elder sister Yesheng is in danger now, the elder brother of suqun should be in danger now, while the others, sister Hualing, lime, magician and magician, may be in danger. There is no time to waste, Fang ran raised his determined eyes, replied loudly, and then rushed out of the gate of the night game. "No, I''ll do it myself!" In the moment of stepping out of the night game, the night is boundless! Not far away, some outlaws were exchanging fire with the troops of the military region stationed in the night Bureau. Although they were obviously at a disadvantage, they seemed to block their way out for a while. Lightning flash, electrical agitation around fangran whole body, eyes determined, ready for everything! Elder sister Yasheng, elder brother suqun and everyone in the Bureau, wait for me, I will be there soon. However, just before he tried to knock these guys down quickly... the engine buzzed through the night in several directions, and the wild car noise was ferocious between the off-road tires and the ground! Almost in a few seconds, several stronger firepower swept to the hiding place of the group of outlaws from all aspects. The explosion of tactical grenades, the lock-in firing of sniper guns, and the incessant roar of rifles of various calibres! All kinds of precise cooperation are displayed incisively and vividly in the interwoven and orderly gunfire. Under the crushing of the extremely different combat effectiveness, in those mercenary areas, one or several muzzle fires disappear every second. Fang ran looked at this scene, still wondering where the elite support forces came from in the night situation, and how quickly they destroyed the mercenaries who had been fighting so hard, he saw a black commander raise the soil in the suburbs, and all the mysterious troops around him gave way to it, crushing the mercenary''s final defense, and the guns were blazing The moment of singing! It stopped at the door of the night game and stood beside Fang ran. The determined and emaciated man in the driver''s seat took off the night vision device for combat, and gave Fang ran a smile. His deep voice was hard in the grinding of iron and War: "do you want a free ride?" Fang Ran''s eyes were filled with an incredible look and was shocked to open his mouth: "brother Xu Zheng...!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 The black feather turned into a black light, as if to repay the angry blow of Yesheng just now, passing through the edge of her long wine red hair! Yesheng slightly tilted her head, and the pieces of her mobile phone splashed in her ears, banging. Her eyes flashed with anger, and her voice seemed to be burning at the moment. She stared at the person who made the move and called out the other party''s name with anger and hoarseness: "Adrian!" The Forbidden City in Beijing is painted with a dark layer of carved railing square. Night Sheng holding the tall figure of Lingyuan disappeared in a flash, the blade holding the flowing fire, the sword mark in the blink of an eye suddenly in front of Adrian! The red lines on the edge of Lingyuan sword are lit up, and the bright red flame rises in the air of the sword. The burning air crackles! "It looks better than last time, little girl." Adrian''s voice was also filled with danger. He raised a hand, and the black wing on one side opened. Complex symbols formed a dark purple light wall in front of him, symbolizing the power of degeneration gathering in it, and then... boom!!!! Power collision! Class a participants made unreserved efforts. The flames and depravity divided the world. The roar and air explosion set off the brick and tile buildings on the ground of the Forbidden City. The afterwave of energy explosion spread throughout the Forbidden City! "It''s really dazzling. The power collision between the Chinese Sword Fairy and the fallen angel." The dark and turbid water film shield was opened in front of him. The elegant man with politeness squinted and said with a light smile. If there was no red mark beside his eyes, he looked funny and charming at the moment. Arakawa shook off his ancient sword, the Dragon Emperor. All the energy that rushed toward him was cut by the sharp edge of the sword. He looked at the night Sheng which had grown up before him and could fight with Adrian. He whispered and chuckled: "you really have a wonderful daughter. You will burn big brother." As if the light and the dark are in opposition, the flame and the flame split at this moment, and finally end their collision. In the middle of the sky, Adrian flapped his black wings like a fallen angel and landed on the remains of a palace. Simultaneous interpreting ''s power and showing the power of fallen angels, he is now as legendary as the fabled beauty. The eyes of the enchanting eyes are more mysterious in his open wings, and the dark light spears are in his hands. He raised the corner of his mouth and looked at the night Sheng standing up from the ruins with the sword body as if he wanted to absorb the soul of a beautiful woman like in a fairy tale. He said in a loud voice: "it''s incredible that you have really grown up to this point in a short time." The dark light spear pointed directly at the night Sheng, revealing the deep smile of evil spirit overlooking, and the voice gradually coldly sneered: "however, how long can you maintain this state, and how much energy value can you have to continue burning?" Night Sheng chest ups and downs, breathing constantly, purplish red color slightly dim, but she still raised her head, cold gaze at each other. "And... Did you just... Adrian gave a scornful laugh, and his black wings trembled, as if he saw something funny. "Is it for help!? Ha ha ha "It''s really moving. I was still supporting myself before, but as soon as I learned that it was accompanied by danger, I didn''t hesitate to put down my dignity and ask for help from the outside world. It''s really..." the voice of happy admiration sounded in Adrian''s wild laughter, and then his voice suddenly cooled down, without a trace of emotional tone fluctuations, suddenly changed cold mouth: "disgusting He breathed out a breath gently, ignoring Adrian''s provocation and ridicule. Yesheng looked at all the physical fitness left in the upper right of his visual field, and looked at the figures in the three directions above his vision. The fight just now seems to be a fight by the chamber, but it should be lost by itself. The other party''s consumption, state is obviously more comfortable than their own. It''s also true. Whether Adrian, or against the current and barren River, or that human shaped monster, the time to gain strength is far more than his own, which is not the object that he can overcome at the moment. The reason why they didn''t do it together was to kill themselves. But.... Lingyuan clenched her hand, and the scarlet lines on the edge of the sword lit up again. The wine red hair of Yesheng covered her eyes and filled the narrow night and the ruins of the Forbidden City. That''s just right. She looked up. Made a determined quiet face, beautiful. They have their own drag here, as long as the other side is not outside and then put into A-level combat force, Xiaoling they are more likely to escape from danger. The power inherited from his father and the responsibility he took from the notebook, somehow, Yesheng suddenly remembered Fang ran, a young man who seemed to have no contact with women and was always nervous when talking to himself. He just spoke quietly and quietly. "Sister Sheng, the world of night warfare is really dangerous."Well, it''s really dangerous. So this time, it''s up to me to protect everyone in the night game. Holding the last second of Lingyuan, Yesheng thinks of the person he called before, remembering that he met her from the beginning, which was all kinds of messy memories. What a bad fate... although it was just a phone call, Yesheng believed that she could understand what he wanted her to do to save other people in the Bureau. Please, the night crow.... the flaming fire, sword spirit, and the roaring sea of flames and numbered monsters are intertwined in the narrow forbidden zone.... ... ... Shuijia manor is full of foam water. Shrouded in the night, the quiet sea of flowers, surrounded by the manor villa of Shuijia, the breeze lingers, the night is charming. In the top garden, the water is still sitting on the balcony of the garden. The moonlight is sprinkled into the room through the open window, and the pure white curtain is blown by the evening wind. She looked at a nocturne like night sky, blue eyes drooping back, and then turned her head. The narrow view in the water mirror in the garden seemed to be detected by the owner who opened it, and could never get it again. "Xiaosheng..." the murmur of the water in a soft voice, bowing his head and feeling of nostalgia. Their father and daughter are really alike. The water mirror is broken and the liquid reconstitutes a new water mirror. On the blue sky, the youth finally made up his mind, ran up, met his old friend, and started from the night. Shui Linlang watched the youth shuttling in the night in the water mirror. Although he was smart enough to know that what he needed most at the moment was calm judgment, his eyes still lit up because of the potential anxiety in his heart, which was like water. As Lizzie said, the ability to foresee did not let her see too much tonight, only the characters in the narrow room at this moment are far beyond her imagination. I don''t know how many people there are, how many forces there are and how many positions there are. they are gathering in the capital tonight. Deep blue like a long skirt of sea water drops down the skirt like white waves. The water Lin Lang slowly stands up and walks to the edge of the balcony. She is silent for a moment, and then slowly reaches out her hand. But at the moment of crossing the balcony immediately, an invisible force suddenly shrouds! Shuilinlang looked at himself can no longer stretch out a point of the fingertip, finally quietly put down his hand, standing on the balcony of the garden, looking up at the night sky. Tonight''s events are far beyond her imagination. After all, the foreseer is not infallible. Originally, she accepted her proposal for the evening, and the precautions she prepared seemed to lack skills in the narrow battle. With the blue eyes closed, the perception of class a participants overflowed the whole city, and the complicated information rushed into her mind in an instant, making her face appear a little pain. She couldn''t process all the information at all, but after filtering and filtering, she found the scene she wanted to find. The water mirror emerges. In the southern suburb of Beijing University, a bruised orange half knelt on the ground, looking at the crazy scientist who was full of mechanical parts and had been giggling, gritted his teeth and struggled to get up again. More and more people gathered around the burning building, watching the skyscraper whose top was gradually engulfed by flames. In the Tiantai square of Beicheng commercial kingdom, a man who stands up with a Tang knife and gasps heavily with blood on his forehead, but blocks in front of Hualing like a battlefield Shura, facing his opponent in the dark with ferocity and coldness. Dongjiang night park magnificent, innocent girl wearing a black gold pattern of night dress, wearing a silver wig is dazzling in front of the camera. Empty auditorium garden is full of water mirror, water Lin Lang turns to look at them, silent silence. The prophet cannot predict. Even if she had predicted the clues at the moment, she couldn''t tell anyone in advance. "Even if I let that child hate me, I still failed..." she looked at her hand and sighed deeply. In fact, apart from the remote reasons in justice, why did she put forward the proposal to make him a night watchman in such a hurry and so early was because she wanted Fang ran to avoid tonight. If Fang ran promised himself, the night Sheng with the last card should be in the night game at the moment. Arakawa and demon River should be on the way to pursue the night game. The situation of others may not change, but the means left behind should be enough to save them. But at the moment... there is such unexpected force, because the young man''s refusal has completely deviated from the track originally expected by shuilinlang tonight. She had to get that man to keep the nightlife first. Shuilinlang looks at all the water glasses, especially the side of water connecting the heart. The girl smiles brightly in front of the camera shot in the movie."Forgive me, heart to heart, once again put you in danger, I am an incompetent grandmother..." she lowered her head and clenched her chest and closed her eyes sadly. The greatest sorrow of the prophet -- the prophet cannot predict. At the moment, everything is completely different from what she thought, and the strength that appears is far beyond her expectation. After thinking about all the possibilities, we finally find the only option that can balance the axis and the huge gap in combat effectiveness. Water Lin Lang raised his head and looked at the original water mirror. Fang Ran''s appearance appeared in the water mirror. Sure enough, you can only rely on the power of infinity? "You think that if you refuse me, you just refuse to step into the night fighting world, but you don''t know..." she looks at her face-to-face hair in the night wind because of the speed, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes. "If you choose to stay tonight, you can really choose to grow up and step into the real world of night fighting... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 In fact, I always feel very good about myself. The gunfire subsided, and all the mercenaries responsible for the feint fell under the attack of the troops stationed in the night Bureau and the Qianlong team, and the wind finally calmed down in the woods near the night game. Although people think that they are very counselled, amused and unreliable, they can spend their time happily... all the members of the Qianlong team get off the bus, hold their weapons, and finally check the battlefield to confirm the results. The troops stationed at night open the door of the night game and watch the black commander stop in front of the door. Isn''t it good? No more words. In the moment after the youth got on the bus, the skinny and cold man directly killed the steering wheel, and the accelerator went to the bottom. The black commander''s engine gave out a heart beating roar, as if the giant beast woke up and set off a storm! If you can be carefree, why should you choose the way of being smart, calm and thoughtful and considering everything... the sound of the wind mixed with the roar of the engine, whistling from the window, blowing the natural hair on the front passenger''s seat, his determined eyes slowly appear the look that he can''t see at ordinary times, calm, thinking, calm and silent together Integration. What you never lose is what you gain. Under Xu Zheng''s driving, the black commander is like a fierce beast. The speed is constantly accelerating, the engine is heating up, and the horsepower is full. The transmission of the bearing can be felt through the slight vibration of the body. I understood this truth that night four years ago, but maybe you would laugh at it. You are so old, you understand a lot of truth, but you never feel what you have lost. Dim night, the distant capital in a bustling golden splendor, like a grand music is playing. But is that really the case? Understand more truth of you, and when you were a child that naive, ignorant? The black commander rushed out of the night suburb, turned into the road, and rushed to participate in the night, just like the prosperous capital holding a grand ceremony! But why do you feel like you haven''t lost it? Because... those don''t matter to you. Xu Zheng clenched the steering wheel, his angular face, calm eyes, roaring engine sound like a horn, drank away the nearby vehicles under his hand, and their figures were moving forward in the dark. Whether it is naive before, or silly easy to meet, when you were a child, you think it is not important ah. Of course, unimportant things can be lost in exchange for what they want. Although you may regret it. But you have grown. However... What if it is important? What if it''s something you don''t want to lose? If you don''t want to use it for growth!? Fang ran breathed slightly and looked at the road ahead. Even though he and Yesheng were attacked, he could only be sent away by the night Sheng. His feeling of weakness and anxiety was released in his knee bump just now, and his mood was still slightly fluctuating. Those people, those people in the night games, those who accompany themselves to spend the summer vacation, fill the memory and time, constitute their cherished daily life, is what he never wants to lose! Unlike the Pearl of the night who has no idea of what is going on and can only wait in the cabin, this time, I will decide everything by myself from the beginning. "Emma, connect my headphones and locate where I am now!" Fang ran found the tactical earphone from the car''s suitcase and called directly through the night Bureau phone at the moment of wearing it. "Connecting to... Is successful, participant - fangran, your location has been successfully located." The voice originally on the phone appeared in the headset the next second. Fang ran looked out of the window at the night, took a breath, raised his cold eyes and opened his mouth calmly: "search for the positions of other participants in the night game. I want to know their current positions." "Yes." Emma gave the answer in just a second. Under the interference of artificial intelligence, the car navigation instantly switched to map route, and the red line was clearly marked in front of them at the moment. "According to the video recording report, participants - lime, location confirmation, detailed location: capital city - South Suburb - Xuefu district - Beijing University." With her huge calculation power, Emma immediately found out where the lime was located when she said that she would go to Beijing University to take photos in the participants'' restaurant in the afternoon. "Peking University..." Fang ran also remembered in a trance that too many things had happened since he entered the garden, which made him forget the words of lime at that time. "My parents asked me to take pictures of Peking University for them. I had to go again." "What about the rest of the bureau?" Fang ran lowered his eyes, thought about the possibility that he might encounter, and asked Emma again."Participants - resuscitation has not returned to the night game since the last departure. It is speculated that it is located in the Shengxin hospital group building of West Branch. Just now I got the news that the building of Shengxin group was on fire, and the situation is spreading." In the car navigation map, Emma remotely points out the location of Sike Shengxin group. "What!? A fire? " Fang ran said with disbelief, then frowned slightly and his eyes were quiet. So, sure enough, sister Fu Su is in the sacred heart group that she has been to! And the situation is not good, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to have an indoor fire in the presence of a participant. "The suspected fire is that the fire has not been confirmed?" Suddenly hearing the news, Fang ran didn''t have much emotion. He caught the words in Emma''s words and asked with a frown. "Well, the elevator and the security system seem to have been tampered with, and the fire fighters inside the group can''t confirm through the life-saving passageway." Emma''s voice was as calm and objective as ever. "To control the spread of this news, let alone the situation of the scene. In short, we should control the propagation speed on the network and modify the fact that there is a fire to reduce the impact." Fang ran lowered his eyes and said the best solution he could think of right now. Looking at the night outside the window, Fang ran whispered and said: "you can do it with the power of the night game..." "of course, please rest assured." The answer to him was Emma''s succinct affirmative reply. On the driver''s seat, listening to this orderly command, Xu Zheng''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. Compared with the last time on the Pearl of the night, this young man seems to have grown up a lot. At this moment, with his tactical earphone and giving orders to artificial intelligence, he made the same decision as he said to himself that he could do his best that night, but this time... it seems that this time, the young man seems to have less green uneasiness, but instead, he intends to firmly hold everything in his hands. In the night game, in front of several large screens in the core operating room, the light in the mechanical female face screen lights up, and on the operation platform, two circular mechanical ports are opened. Emma lifts her elegant metal palm and slowly reaches into it. Then the shape of the palm changes, the knuckles of the fingers are opened, countless ports are inserted and tightened, and the huge calculation starts to work. At this moment, all news about SIKO Shengxin group on the Internet are controlled and modified by Emma. The beginning of the disappearance, replacement. "Where are they, big brother suqun?" The black commander''s flying speed brings more and more fierce wind, constantly blowing across Fang Ran''s cheek. His voice is floating in the wind, and seems to be speeding up with the speed of the wind! "Participants - Hostel group, will leave for Beicheng district at 7:00 this morning. According to the video recording report, participant Hualing should be with him." "The participant - the director of the transportation department where he was located uploaded a message about his disappearance 10 minutes ago, and his whereabouts are unknown." "The participant, the magician, is also unknown." On the car navigation map, the location of Beicheng commercial kingdom lights up. Looking at the light spots at different locations on the map, he says in a soft voice: "the whereabouts are unknown, Beicheng District, Xike District, and southern suburb..." thinking about these complicated information, rubbing temples, closing eyes and frowning, thinking about the significance of these information. "Damn it... The interval is too far..." the night club is located in the southeast suburb of the capital. It takes at least 20 minutes to get to the south suburb from the night club. Besides, it also needs to consider the traffic information and the time when you arrive at Beijing University to find lime. That adds up these time altogether, how can we help the recovery elder sister who has already had the group building on fire!? What''s more, there are farther north city, big brother suqun, and sister Hua Ling. What kind of crisis is it now!? Damn it, it''s too late! It''s almost the distance of touring a capital city. It''s too late! What to do!?!? "Fang ran Xu Zheng suddenly called out his name, interrupting Fang ran from the complex thinking just now. He subconsciously looked at Xu Zheng, who drove the commander to the top speed. Then he saw that the other side spoke to himself in a deep voice. The cold and hard face polished by the war still gave people an incomparable sense of reliability: "don''t panic, think about what you want to do now." Fang ran was stunned. That night, the memory on the balcony of the night pearl suite seemed to come from the mind again. What Xu said seemed to be lingering in his ears. Do what you want to do, be your own hero! Silence for a second, a light breath, seems to have been hidden in the bottom of my heart gnawing patience to recover. Fang ran vigorously shook his head, threw those complicated things out of his mind, lowered his eyes, his eyes flashed and his voice was hard."Emma, plan the route for me. I want the shortest route from here to these places." "Yes, the route planning is in progress... The route planning is finished." Within the top off-road vehicle commander, the shortest route of Emma planning office appears on the vehicle navigation map, winding along the road. Narrow to see, almost clockwise through the entire capital! In the driver''s seat, Xu Zheng, who swung the steering wheel and passed a sports car again, looked at the route on the navigation and said in a low voice: "no, it''s ok if there is no road. Let her plan the shortest path again." "No road..." Fang ran Leng for a moment, did not respond to his words, but Emma in the headset has given a new route. A straight line that deviates from Xu Zheng and Fang ran by more than 60 degrees, points to the windbreaks on both sides of the road, and appears on the navigation map! The route was originally outlined along the highway, and the winding route was completely changed into a nearly straight route. Starting from the night situation, it connected to the southern suburb school, Xike Shengxin group and the commercial kingdom of Beicheng. It''s like half the route of the Pentagon appears on the map. "Brother Xu, this..." the night wind is howling, Fang ran looks at the route that is not on the road at all, and looks at Xu Zheng as if he has guessed something. Xu Zheng has sharp edges and sharp corners, and a touch of blazing heat appears on his hard face. His confidence and pride, belonging to the top military king, form a strong aura on him. He smiles at Fang ran: "don''t forget, this is an off-road vehicle." Then the next second, under the startled gaze of the owner of a sports car just overtaken by Xu Zheng, the black commander smashed the guardrail, set off a storm and left in the direction of the woods and fields! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 In the forest at night, an angry roar suddenly crushed the tranquility that had been immersed in here for no one. The black commander''s rugged and hard-going model with an irresistible momentum rushed out of a windbreak! Tearing the vines and breaking the branches, Xu Zheng opened a nonexistent road from the wild! The car body bumps violently and constantly tells you how uneven the ground is at this time. Just sitting on the front passenger''s seat, firmly grasping the handle on the window, I feel like sitting in an amusement park. But what shocked him even more was that Xu Zheng was almost in the dark woods where he could not see his hands. He only turned on the high beam light. Without knowing how many obstacles there were nearby, he was able to open a route closest to the navigation without slow speed! Bang! The commander''s violent shock, the car body bumped up, Xu Zheng''s face was calm and did not have a trace of fluctuation in the driver''s seat. He focused on the darkness ahead, and then killed the steering wheel to the right! Clutch, gear, handbrake pull up, a dazzling driving operation, followed by the car body tail swing, just opened his eyes to see his side of the window is only 10 cm away from a tree, the military region''s top cross-country roared out at the moment Xu Zheng again throttled to the bottom! In just a dozen minutes, the hard skinned man drove the commander through the complex terrain in the dark with incredible driving skills, and finally understood what the real elite warlord was. Not far away, the light appeared, they took a shortcut in an unimaginable way, they had crossed the outskirts of the wild in a short time, they could see a road leading to the southern suburbs of the capital close to their route! In the driver''s seat, Xu Zheng looked at the road near them in the dark, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the slope between the road and the wild land was more than 60 degrees. Most importantly, there were guardrails. The speed on the dashboard was over 120 miles, and the car body was bumping violently. Xu Zheng called out to Fang ran in a low voice: "the speed is not enough. We have to make a detour to the road ahead and the place where there is no slope in the wild area!" Hearing his words, Fang ran also looked at the side of the road, dark in his eyes diffuse dye, the dark scene suddenly clear visible! "No, brother Xu. Give it to me. Let''s go straight up there!" Busy Xu Zheng looked at him, and then without hesitation to turn the head of the car, straight to the highway slope to accelerate up! On the co pilot''s seat, Fang ran raised his black eyes, and the light flashed. Silver broken dragon teeth appeared in his hand. In the dark, a card was drawn out by him! Luocheng''s memory wakes up again, Fang Ran''s voice whispers firmly and silently. The card is pressed on the car, and the silver dragon teeth are nailed down towards the body of the car. I order you to fly as your master! Float! The commander''s engine made a loud noise and ran straight up the slope, and then at the moment when he was about to hit the guardrail, the car body flew up!!! With the help of the angle of the slope, the black commander leaped directly over the guardrail! Like the reappearance of that scene in Luocheng! Xu Zheng''s eyes are slightly open, and he can feel that he is completely in control of the car body. At this moment, the commander is out of his control, and he is miraculously floating tens of centimeters. "Lift it!" Fang ran, who watched the rearview mirror tightly, clenched his hand and crushed the light at the moment when the body completely leaped over the guardrail. The body returned to gravity again! Bang! After a violent burst, the body returned to a steady state again. Then, in the eyes of all the drivers and owners on the whole road, they walked towards the capital at a speed obviously exceeding the speed limit! ... ... ... in the southern suburb of the capital, the traffic conditions in the capital are seriously blocked due to the most densely populated area. However, for the people in the southern suburbs, this is a very normal thing. They are used to this situation. Even on the trunk road in the southern suburbs, many car owners have put down their windows to enjoy the night scenery around them when the traffic light is clearly green but the speed is slow. But this moment is doomed to be broken! "Emma, contact the transportation department to clear the road for us!" Fang ran looked at the traffic jam in the downtown area not far away, and said to Emma in the earphone, Xu Zheng''s voice was cold in the driver''s seat: "we''re not in time, we''ll go straight to it!" Rush through? Fang ran looked at the front almost blocked the situation, in the heart was surprised, how to rush past? Then the next second, Xu Zheng gave the answer. A twist of the steering wheel, Xu Zheng directly staggered the parking space, half of the car body pressed on the green belt! The power of the top off-road is fully displayed, and the speed is not reduced. They drive directly to the front. There''s a roar! The driver, who was waiting for the green light just now, was suddenly scared out of smoke by the roar, and a strong and oppressive engine roared across the street.Then everyone saw a dark commander running out of the rear, completely ignoring the solid line that could not be crossed, turning out of the queue of vehicles, ignoring the red light that was on, and at a speed that almost everyone could see, it hit the vehicle passing from east to west at the intersection! However, at a time when everyone thought that an accident was about to happen, Xu Zheng''s eyes flashed with cold light. While the steering wheel killed and turned the front of the car, he stepped on the accelerator and brake at the same time, and the wheels were harsh! The black commander forced the tail flick in the center of the crossroads. Many people thought that only the car skills in the movie would appear in the perfect throwing into the air of traffic flow, and ran to the other side! "Lying trough, crazy, with cross-country tail flick, not fatal... Wait, military district license plate!?!?!?" After the commander was scared, the car owner with cold hands and feet just wanted to curse. He saw the license plate which started with Jing V, and suddenly he exclaimed in surprise! Almost at the same time, many drivers on the road found this black commander who rushed through the city with unstoppable momentum and superb vehicle skills! Many people were surprised to poke their heads out and take off their sunglasses. Some even held up their mobile phones to take pictures. With a speed of more than 120 miles, the black commander rushed to the southern suburb of the capital. Xu Zheng''s face was bright and dim in the light of the capital. Sending fangran here is not in the task he received tonight. Strictly speaking, it is a serious violation of discipline to drive the vehicles in the military area command at the moment. But it doesn''t matter. Just as Fang Ran has something he wants to do, I also have what I want to do. "In three minutes, the next intersection is the back door of Beijing University." Xu Zheng turned the steering wheel, the body swung, and again passed a car in front of them. The fierce night wind still blew his hair. He looked at Fang ran and said aloud. "Well, I see!" Fang Ran''s answer also drifted in the fierce wind, and his dark eyes were low. This distance was enough. He spoke softly: "Haiji." The night crow''s feather fell on his shoulder, then flew out of the car and disappeared into the sky. Fang ran loosened the safety belt and put his hands on the skylight of the SUV. A summer training made this movement easy. He jumped out of the car and squatted on the roof of the commander. The black night dress with gold burning appeared on his body, and his gorgeous stand collar, and his pure black eyes looked at the night sky silently. Almost in a few seconds, the back door of Beijing University appeared in the field of vision! Moreover, through Haiji''s eyes, Fang ran can see a corner of the Capital University... "brother Xu, I''ll go first." On the roof of the commander''s car, Fang ran lowered his body to accumulate strength. He quietly adjusted his breath and felt ready. "Little brother Fang ran." Xu Zheng''s voice in the car is as steady as ever. The sound suddenly reminds him of Fang Ran''s body. Then he sees that Xu Zheng does not turn his head, but makes gestures to him. "The night pearl, well done!" Fang ran slightly a Leng, opened his mouth but could not speak, for a time, a certain heat flow in the bottom of my heart. Although he didn''t pat him on the shoulder, he finally got this sentence from the person he most longed for. "Ah..." his throat was choked for some reason, and his head was slightly hoarse and his voice was low. The heat was boiling hot, and then it began to burn. He raised his head again, but the dark eyes were burning. He bowed his back and lowered his body like a bow and crossbow! Then, at the moment when the commander turned to face the back door of Peking University, the participants'' body was reconstructed numerically, and the strength broke out in the ankle! Fang ran jumped up from the commander! The black and Golden Night Dress melts into the night, and the silver dragon wings open on his shoulder! Restless, restless. After Xu Zheng said that sentence just now, all negative emotions disappeared from fangran''s heart and replaced by... some burning faith! In this second, he seemed to return to the moment when he rushed to Luocheng and rushed into Li''s house. His strong self-confidence began to burn in his blood, baking as if his soul was warming up! Fang ran feels that no one can stop him in front of him at the moment. If there is... then he will run over directly! Even without that Ferrari, he is holding the power at the moment. The golden page suddenly opened in front of him, as if with Fang Ran''s mood, the speed of turnover was also incomparably fast. Condense, condense, and make a rectangle again. A brand new card at this moment, jumping in the sky in the middle of the night, Fang Ran''s eyes wake up, and the clothes with gold patterns flutter in the night wind![the jump] [symbol: strength play, best state] [introduction: grow small wings on the feet, with the magic of high jump] looking at the line of the symbol, his figure finally flew into Beijing University. Fang ran lowers his head and smiles, then grabs it to activate and leaps high again towards the distance! Above the sky, the night crow''s eyes swept through everything... but at the back door of Beijing University, the door on duty looked at the dark Hummer swinging its tail and stopped in front of the door. A tall and straight, thin but imposing man came down and directly took out his ID card and opened his mouth: "Military Area Mission, let me go." There was no identification certificate at all. Just staring at Xu Zheng''s strong military momentum and the commander''s license plate that no one would fake, the guard quickly opened the door. Xu Zheng got on the bus again, the engine started, and rushed directly into the capital''s highest school, chasing in the direction of fangran in the distance. ... and now in the vast campus of Beijing University. In the summer vacation, there are not many people in the Capital University at night. Even a few people who visit during the day have left. But at the moment, near the playground of Beijing University, there is a continuous flash of light. Boom! Bang! The thruster on the back shone again, waving the insulated ion shield. The rickety old man in the white coat caught the lime jumping into the air again. With the weapon waving and the acceleration of the jet booster, a strong impact came from the shield, hit the lime hard! "Cough... Puff!" Feel a moment of bone dislocation, the pain is incomparably clear from the side of the body! Bang! Her body smashed into the ground, trying to get out of the guerrilla war to call for support directly failed. The lime rolled powerlessly in the dust on the ground and coughed up a mouthful of blood. At the moment, her delicate little face is covered with dust, the cap has long been unknown where to throw, and several wounds appear on her body at the same time. Pale face, sweat from the temples, breathing difficulties at the same time, the immediate vision began to become more and more blurred. "Tut, can''t you? Is there no other means to restrain the thunder and lightning which is the most important advantage? " Not far away, the figure of the bent white coat gave out that ugly smile: "sure enough, the so-called genius participants just rely on one of their own strong ability, ha ha ha No way! Get up! You can''t wait to die! In my heart, I kept telling myself the lime, gritted my teeth to hold up the last trace of strength in my body, tightly grasped my dislocated right hand, and stimulated my nerves with electric current to keep myself awake. Damn, it''s just this kind of place. Lime looks at the level playground, which doesn''t even have a place for her to control the trash can she throws out. What the worst terrain! "Ha... Ha ha..." breathing violently, the bruised blood and sweat mixed together, adhered to a lot of hair, and the lime gasped for breath. Looking at the science and technology person who belonged to the association, he was twined with electric light again! "Is it still in vain..." The rickets old man looked at the release of so much thunder, but also only burned part of his clothes and skin of the lime, Jie Jie sneered. He had already seen that the young girl had been completely exhausted, so he spoke more insidiously and laughed loudly at provocation, which seemed to be a pity: "it''s a pity that if other participants, even if their strength is slightly stronger than you, they will not be able to face the great power of lightning control by you. Tut, what a pity!" Hearing this deliberately provocative words, the green lime clenched his teeth tightly. His emotions were out of control. The thunder on his body was suddenly unstable, and the control of positive and negative charges was suddenly out of balance! The electric spark crackled on her body, which had been in a precarious state and had a complete and huge flaw. Right now! The crazy scientist in the white coat has a flash in his eyes, and the insulated catcher appears. As long as she catches this little girl, she can''t resist any more! His eyes flashed with crazy and burning light of scientific research. He rushed toward the "experimental material" he had long admired, and the accelerator behind him spurted out fire! "It''s over!" He yelled wildly in his eyes, but one second before he was close to the unconscious lime... all of a sudden, his eyes widened and he stepped back! Above the night sky, in the next second of his retreat, a huge ice cone with tens of meters fell from the sky! Boom!!!!!!! Break through the ground directly and stand on the playground of Beijing University!Bang! Bang! Bang! ... then the sound of freezing ice breaking through the soil continuously rings around the lime, and a protective cage surrounded by countless ice cream and ice cones is formed in an instant! "This is... What...!" I can''t believe the huge ice cone suddenly falling from the night sky, and this kind of scene which is too powerful in both way and momentum. The rickety old man in white coat murmured in shock. Then he suddenly looked up and saw a delicate and elegant crow flapping its wings and landing beside the lime, who was finally unconscious. "Who... Who?" He yelled angrily, then sensed the breath. He saw a figure in a dark golden and luxurious night dress leaping from the high sky and landed on the giant ice cone standing there, the cold air of the giant ice cone wrapped around him, and he slowly stood up and looked at himself from a high position. The eyes are pure black www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 The playground of Beijing University, originally due to the impact of electric and optical energy on some of the air temperature rise, at this moment, the giant ice cone fell from the sky, suddenly cooled down. On the flat playground, huge ice cones stand up, which is out of place in the scene and season. You can even feel the cold air coming from afar. But these are not what the rickety old man in the white coat cares about... but the figure standing from the top of the ice cone and wearing the dark golden night dress! "You... You... You, you are..." the crazy technologist''s eyes were stunned, his hoarse voice was shocked, and his voice was unbelievably shouting: "supernova!?!" On the ice cone, Fang ran took a look at the bruised lime, and his dark eyes turned to stare at him. The rickets old man with various kinds of scientific and technological equipment on the playground twisted his face and looked at the lime which was protected in the ice prison not far away. It''s like missing something that has been waiting for a long time: "Damn it, there''s no supernova in the night game. The guy against the current cheated us "You are not against the current." Dark pupils across the cold, heard his words of Fang ran eyes slightly narrowed, as if suddenly thought of something, looking at his cold mouth. "Under the second executive officer of the association, Mr. Smith, head of the third Department of the workshop," hearing this, a scientist with an abnormal and crazy look opened his mouth to introduce himself with wild Laughter: "it''s a great honor to see you..."! But before he finished his words, the fanaticism in his eyes was slightly stagnant. On the ice cone, a thick thunder ray burst out! PI! Smith''s pupil widens, a layer of gray light film shield appears, and the part in contact with the thunder light turns into blue, absorbing the electric light! Fang Ran''s dark pupil leaped slightly, and then slowly lowered to the cold. The faint green lime remembered what he had said again. "What''s more, the most annoying thing is that those technologists always understand those complicated theorems and scientific research conclusions better than you do. Even if you don''t make all the fussy things, a bad one may be used by the other party." Tech people... "ha, I''m really disgusted by you. I''m worthy of being A-level superior adult. I don''t even want to waste a little time talking on me, a B-level person In the eyes flashed the provocation and disgusting madness, the bent figure of white coat gave out the strange smile of Jie Jie Jie. This almost abnormal tone of voice and posture, and the memory of the Pacific Ocean seltan is very similar, just then black eyes stare at him, and finally some understand why the members of the association are always called crazy by the outside world. Looking at the dark figure, it seems that he was surprised by his ability. Smith narrowed his eyes, and an uncomfortable smile appeared on his face and said with a smile: "if I remember correctly, your attack means are thunder and lightning. Alas, it''s terrible power to sink a destroyer with one blow, but..." his eyes are crazy Suddenly, he showed malice and opened his hands with proud provocative Laughter: "can you use it in such a place? Ha ha ha Smith maliciously challenged the dark figure on the opposite side. Normally speaking, even if he belongs to the top one in the B level, he dare not annoy a strong person in A-level position. But at this moment, this is the capital city, A-level participants who can not show too destructive power, plus the ability to just restrain, give him the capital to try to contain! Above the ice cone, the dark eyes looked at him, and then silently raised his hand. Zi!!! A more intense thunderbolt roared from fangran''s fingers! "No use, no use! After decades of hard work, maybe you can''t break the mechanical ring even if you take it out! " The thunder light bumped into the gray light film and was quickly absorbed and contained. But on the ice cone, Fang Ran''s hand didn''t drop down. One after another, the thunder light came out fiercely, constantly bombing towards Smith! Smith''s wild laughter is arrogant and provocative, but if you look carefully, you can see that the cold in his eyes. Throw away the shell of arrogance and provocation, insidious and cunning are the true features of this "rickets old man"! Thunder thunderbolt, one after another by the winding thunder light, from dozens of meters high ice cone shining, pulling out the long beam of light, like the trial of lightning, constantly stabbed from high to Smith. After more than ten seconds of continuous bombing, the thunder light finally subsided, but instead, a huge ice cone shadow congealed in front of fangran! Smith''s eyes moved, lifting the insulated ion shield, ready to dodge, but! Bang! Bang! Bang!Bang! Bang! ... the same as protecting the lime, the ice cone suddenly coagulates and protrudes from the place several meters around him. The ice and ice cone form a cage again, but this time, it''s not for protection, but for locking up the space near Smith! The pupil shrinks. Looking at the scene of unknown means again, there is no magic array, no incantation, no sacrifice, and all kinds of mysterious side mage''s starting ability are completely disappeared. Smith has no time to guess what is possible, so he enlarges his pupil and looks at the huge ice cone, where the cold air twines around the dark figure... the ice bursts out! Boom!! When the shield is raised, Smith starts a function. Suddenly, the electric energy rises in front of him, dazzling and bright! The high temperature and scorching heat brought by the thunder and lightning suddenly resisted the sharp edge of ice from the explosion, and at the same time, it slowly melted! Above the ice cone, Fang Ran''s dark pupil gazed at this scene, his eyes drooping and his heart flashed all the information he got. It seems that the upper limit of the electric energy that the other party bears is very high or there is no upper limit, and it can obviously be used by oneself. When the thunder card fails, the frozen card can hardly hurt him. The LAN card you can attack depends on the environment. If you can''t use it now, only sword card is left. However, judging from the way the opponent holds a shield and can release electric energy to defend, even if it can win, it will waste a lot of time. Silent lime stands on a huge ice cone. The night wind blows up the golden pattern of his night dress. He calmly analyzes everything in his drooping eyes. Then Smith finally resolves the blow of "frozen card" that magic power is worth investing in. He looked at himself in front of Fang ran, laughing, seems to be able to send out and his bent appearance of the opposite posture. "Is this the only level of A-level leaders who can''t use large-scale means?" Smith, who used arrogance and madness to cover up his gloomy plans, still opened his arms and said out loud. Under the dark night, on the giant ice cone with tens of meters high, the figure of elegant and luxurious lacquer night dress jumps down gently and falls on the playground. The night wind blows and raises his clothes. Standing at the height of the same plane with the other side, her dark eyes are calm and not mixed with feelings. From what he said just now, I don''t know why he knew that there was no supernova in the night game, which made them dare to do it. So... And so on... Is it because that woman has seen herself in the scene of Beijing. In the process of thinking, Fang Ran''s dark eyes moved. He finally understood why he dared to act bravely against the current when the outside world was wary of "night game supernova". Then he continued to focus on Smith. Judging from his actions, he seems to have considered the possibility and Countermeasures of his own emergence. The reason why he chose not to run away in the face of being regarded as A-level superior by the outside world is that... - he is restraining himself. Moreover, the other party should be a very difficult participant. Compared with the B-level who has no organizational training in the night game, the guy who can get a position in the association organization is really tough. It''s like that night in the Pacific Ocean, the figure who is laughing wildly and holding the scepter. At present, the attack methods have little effect. Even if we use gluttony, it is difficult to say whether the opponent has any cards to escape even if he uses [frozen cards] to limit the opponent''s range of action in a flat and wide playground. He looks at the upper right side of his field of vision, which is lower than the level of maintaining the [create card] warning line. He is constantly decreasing and is about to fall into a coma. He is calm. Just now is the ultimate power that I can do now. Can''t we waste time any more? Elder sister resuscitation and elder brother suqun are still waiting for me, in that case... "Oh? How... The A-level adults finally intend to stand on the same level with me and have a good talk? " Smith looked at Fang ran, who suddenly jumped down from the tens of meters high giant. His clothes were fluttering in the night wind. He remembered that the other party was as powerful as the natural disaster that destroyed the earth and heaven that night in the Pacific Ocean. He was also alert. "You have a point right..." standing in silence not far away, the dark figure in front of the huge ice cone suddenly opened his mouth quietly. Smith''s brow raised and his bent figure seemed to straighten up a little bit. Looking at the young man in front of him, he didn''t look like a "Youth" of A-level high-level participant. His eyes narrowed slightly. "Oh? Then I don''t know what... " Fang ran gently exhaled his breath, raised his chin, looked coldly at Smith, spoke softly, raised his right hand and opened it... and then unlocked the black box in his hand! The core of a transparent sphere, which constantly haunts the steady light, appears in front of Fang ran! "I really don''t have time to waste on you!"The sonorous words resound through the night, the transparent core is pressed directly into the heart, and the powerful energy afterwave dissipates and blows up his black clothes! Originally I planned to use it later... the blackness of cardiac arrest appeared. The unique system of the external load core of the technologist was connected to Fang Ran''s night net, and his vision instantly refreshed a row of log reports. [unknown external access found]... [unknown identity, core self-protection destruction program starts]... [discover the default agreement, the default agreement takes effect, and the destruction procedure terminates]... [se-07 starts immediately, ready to activate]! With his black eyes wide open, Fang Ran''s right hand tightly grasps his chest. After a moment of strange feeling, he appears under his nearly exhausted magic energy value, which is a brand-new energy value! Bear the burden at the same time, the magic energy is cleared, a new energy value emerges, and Lize''s technology external core takes effect. At the top right of the field of vision, 0 / 3160. 8450 / 8450. in the next second, heimeng is expelled directly, and a brand-new force appears in Fang Ran''s body. The unique device of the technologist makes his system interface increase several kinds of columns in an instant, "infinite" mount, and the core linkage starts to double the original magic power! After obtaining the upper limit of energy value required by [creating a card], even if it can''t reach the level given by Ling or the witch, Lize can hold more than 4000 energy points, which makes Fang ran easily surpass the shackles of the heart. However, not everyone is a night angel with the future technology to interfere in the night net, nor are all puppet witches who have lived for centuries. At the moment when the "infinite" power was loaded into the core, a log report appeared in front of fangran. [warning, warning! [unknown energy abnormal data] [se-07 core overload, internal structure damage] [repeat 1...] close the warning to remind me of the damage progress. The black eyes are cold and the night crow''s dress moves slightly because of the escaping energy. From what Li Ze left at the beginning, he roughly guesses some unstable situation that may appear. Then he orders the core system of se-07 in his mind, and then a new report appears in front of him. [core remaining undamaged degree: 99%] looking at the report in this line and looking at Smith who didn''t understand what he had done, he released his right hand on his chest, and the black eyes were cold because of the energy dissipated just now. Order transparency in a certain phantom activated [thunder card], thousands of magic energy value input, before the lightning surge unprecedented, from his body entangled! "Don''t you believe in the status quo? Lightning is useless to me! You are a waste of time Smith hissed and raised his right hand to hold up the strongest gray film! While Fang Ran''s dark eyes were staring at him, he shook his right hand and smashed his fist into the surface of the huge ice cone, lightning spread! How to deal with the scientists and technicians who have no effect on thunder and lightning? As early as half a month ago, the lime taught him how to do it. At the moment, he has the power of "infinite" as the base. In addition to giving full play to the "infinite" power, the core mount has a huge advantage that is rarely used directly. That is, Chuang Pai is free from the shackles of the heart. "The book of creation!" With dark eyes locked, Fang ran raised his head and looked at the huge ice cone behind him, drinking coldly. The eye is fixed on the inside of the ice cone, and the words appear in the second line of the book of creation. Magnet. He can''t control the direct creation phenomenon, but he can control the position of the creation. Bang! Click! Inside the giant ice cone, the unit created by Chuang Pai may be irregularly generated at various positions in terms of tons of magnets. The surface of the ice cone made a sound of being stretched and broken, and a section of ice was stretched out! The thunder light from the thunderbolt twined around fangran night crow''s dress. After he hit the huge ice cone with one blow, the jumping light instantly spread to the whole ice cone. Dozens of meters high ice cone is like a small light tower, shining in the night playground of Beijing University! Boom! Boom! Boom! ... in a moment, a total of nearly 5000 magic energy points were invested. Several large ice ridges and ice cones condensed in all directions around Smith, forming a huge ice prison. Smith, who blocked all his retreat spaces, and then waited for the thunder and lightning attack from the other side, saw that... the dark figure in front of him raised his right hand, and the huge magnetic field composed of thunder and lightning took effect, interfering with the ice cone. The giant ice cone with tens of meters high behind him, from the groundBoom up! The blazing and resolute flash in the dark eyes seems to be slightly reflected by the light of lightning. However, the voice is low and mixed with the irritability and destruction of thunder and lightning. It seems to ignore and despise all the threats of level B: "I said, I don''t have time to waste on you." If you encounter a technologist who doesn''t work and is in trouble... just hit it directly! Fang ran raises his hand, and the huge ice cone covered with thunder and lightning rises with his control. Under the control of electric field force of lightning excitation, more than 10000 magic energy values are supported. Huge electric energy is excited from [thunder card], providing the power to control the giant ice cone with tens of meters high! The ice cone tilts back, and the giant shadow tens of meters long is controlled by Fang ran with one hand, just like the mythical sea god needle, and then it smashes down at the technologist who can no longer care about camouflage in the ice prison! The moment a supernova arrives... the night roars! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 At the entrance of the back door of Peking University in the south suburb, a guard on duty during the summer vacation looked at the direction that the black commander had just roared past. He thought of the man who had just got out of the car as sharp as a knife edge. He was a little surprised. He lowered his voice as if he was afraid of being heard. He asked his colleagues in private: "no, what do you think big people in the military region do here However, he didn''t get a reply from his colleagues. Seeing another guard on duty looking at a direction in the Capital University, he asked, "well, is there a building that high in that direction..." "Well? What building? " The guard, who has been in charge of this for several years and is very familiar with the scene around him every day, laughs absurdly at this sentence and says: "that direction is not a playground, where can there be..." in the middle of the sentence, he was surprised to find that... in that direction, a dark shadow about tens of meters higher than many teaching buildings stands in the night Seli. However, what shocked them even more was that... in the next second! That dozens of meters high shadow as if connected to the power supply, suddenly lit up! Under the light of thunder and lightning, like an ice blue "tower", it appears brightly in people''s view! In the Capital University, the engine roared, Xu Zheng looked at the distant tower which was shining with thunder. At the same time, his face was still, and the accelerator went to the end. The commander sped to that direction. In the other direction of the staff dormitory, a figure is packing things, the corner of her eye suddenly caught a glimpse of the huge light on her window. She looked a little sluggish, and then without hesitation put down everything in her hand, picked up the gun on the table and jumped directly from the balcony. Besides Beijing University, it was also the first time to feel this strong and unimaginable energy fluctuation. With a figure, the roof of a high-rise building jumped down, with elegant blond hair, and headed for the direction of Peking University. The scene at the moment, like what announcement, what signal, let do not know how many people began to pay attention to, began to gather! At the same time, I don''t know how many passers-by near Beijing University also noticed this amazing scene, that dozens of meters high, twining with bright light of the Ice Blue Tower! "Look! What is that? " "My God, which direction is... Capital University?" "Well, is that a new building? Why never heard of it? " More and more people took out their mobile phones, photographed this scene, sent it to their circle of friends to share with others, and then at this moment... everyone was dull to see... the ice blue tower suddenly lifted and tilted down! Attention! ... the playground of Beijing University. [thunder card] activation, "infinite" is loaded on Fang Ran''s magic energy value of more than ten thousand at the moment. Every minute and second, even Fang ran does not know how much huge amount of electric energy is released by him. The clothes with dark gold patterns are blown up by the strong energy, and the dark eyes are reflected by the twining electric light all over the body. The electric light from his hand excites the giant ice cone twining behind him, creates a magnet as a "skeleton" out of thin air, and uses high-intensity lightning to generate a magnetic field that can lift a huge object tens of meters high. With the blessing of infinity, Fang ran used this crazy method that only he could do to control the huge ice cone tens of meters high! In the dark eyes flashed the determination to make decisions and open up all forces. Fang ran looked at the ice prison in front of him, which was composed of various large-scale ice and ice blocks, and was constantly reinforced. His right hand was raised... then he clenched his fist, manipulated the power of lightning, dragged the huge ice cone, and smashed it fiercely! In the ice prison, Smith did not care to camouflage any more. He stood up and looked at the huge object with tens of meters high entangled in the electric light, but was controlled by a small figure, waving this crazy scene! Let him not accept, hysterical angry cry out, in the ice prison, wearing a white coat, at the moment he really saw what he could not understand a scene of desperate crazy scientists! "No way! It''s not scientific! You can''t lift it with lightning However, no one will answer his question. At the moment when the black eyes are filled with electricity and light, the huge ice cone is entangled with electric energy, high temperature, impact force, gravity, destructive power of electric light, cold Erosive Force and so on. All these forces are combined in the most brutal, strongest and most unreasonable way... with the breath of smashing together with the ice prison that blocks him Potential, bang down! Boom!!!! Smith, who has no choice but to hide and has no space to equip himself with the epoch-making technology of the future, can only lift his insulated ion shield with cold pupils. His mind originally depends on this is the capital city. Even if the opponent is A-level superior, he can not use large-scale destruction means, and his idea of defeating himself in a short time is absolutely broken.This is... Supernova? He looked at the huge ice cone that had been smashed, and the last thought came to his mind, and then he was smashed together with the ice prison. The fierce roar sounded, and Fang Ran''s dark eyes almost went beyond the scope of the playground. It affected a huge ice cone of a building and occupied the original open space from south to north. The playground, which used to have nothing to control the lime, is full of ice debris. After crushing each other with giant ice cones waving tens of meters with lightning, the playground did not stay in place. [core residual undamaged degree: 83%] the report of core system appeared in front of Fang Ran''s eyes. Under the "infinite" power just now, I don''t know how much magic energy value control electric field has been put in, which seems to have exerted a great burden on the core itself. Li Ze''s core didn''t reach the level of Ling''s "You Ye" core. The hit just now directly caused more than 15% damage. However, Fang ran didn''t care. His black eyes flashed and [jump card] was activated. He jumped high and high without stopping. Regardless of the magic power value at the top right of the field of vision, he immediately recovered his full value of magic power. Just how much money did he squander just now? After using the cards or big moves, standing in the same place and pretending to be cool is the only way in the movie. What he did the first time was to confirm Smith''s figure. In the ice prison smashed by the giant ice cone, the B-level technologist finally burst out with full power, sending out electric energy to melt a hole in the huge ice cone, so that he would not be directly crushed to death by the ice, and the cost was... he fell on his back on the broken ice, all his equipment was destroyed, and his whole body was in a mess of blood. At the same time, his limbs were gradually frozen by the ice of [frozen card]. [floating card] activation, Fang ran out of the other party''s possibility of trying to kill him. He stayed in the middle of the sky with his dark eyes drooping and staring at him like an emissary of evil in the story. "Cough..." in addition to all kinds of damage caused by lightning and ice, Smith''s equipment was completely destroyed and his body was damaged. He coughed up a mouthful of blood and looked at the dark shadow floating in the night sky in front of him, full of blood and hoarse mouth: "it''s really It''s terrible, since you appeared... I didn''t even stop for a minute... Cough... Puff.... he tried to sit up with his frozen limbs, but he couldn''t do it. He coughed violently, vomited blood and laughed ferociously. In the middle of the sky, the dress of night dress fluttered in the night sky, watching Smith''s miserable situation at the moment. Talking nonsense with the defeated enemy, so that things have more unexpected situation time, in Fang Ran''s opinion, is the same as an idiot. He silently raised his right hand, thunderbolt lightning gathered at his fingertips. Damn it, it''s not good to do this. It''s cold and heartless! At this moment, Smith''s eyes shrank and his heart scolded. At the same time, his hideous nature burst out in his eyes. He coughed up a mouthful of blood, grabbed out a piece of dark light, and laughed hard at the air! "There''s no pity, supernova! Since I can''t hold you back, it''s like this! Ha ha ha Fang Ran''s dark eyes shrunk fiercely, sensing a bad premonition. He shot out the thunder light, trying to stop Smith who didn''t know what to do, but his intuition told Fang ran that it might be too late. Hateful, even without hesitation, did this happen... when Fang ran shot out the thunder light, he came up with this idea. Seeing Smith smashing the dark light fragment, he used his left hand abandoned equipment to block Fang Ran''s lightning stroke. He laughed ferociously when his left hand was completely disabled and scorched: "activate the empowerment I have another piece of fragment in the narrow room. It''s very wise of the executive officer to put it here A pure dark light spot suddenly appears, and then quietly and rapidly spreads out. Fang ran looks at this, and almost instantly submerges his own dark curtain. His pupil widens. He immediately turns back, and the [shield] activates to protect the ice prison where the lime is. Compared with him wearing night gear, the lime is now defenseless, but after a moment, there is no danger. At the moment when he turned around and looked at Smith dangerously, he suddenly found that... the whole playground of Beijing University, as well as the surrounding areas, was coated with a layer of dark color, which was not to completely deprive the existence of color, but to isolate a layer of gray color on it, which made people feel abstract and had a sense of unspeakable distortion. "What did you do?" Fang Ran''s dark eyes were staring at the collapsed Smith, who fell on the ground. He felt happy because of his success. He saw that he gave out a happy smile: "I can''t stop you, but they can, hahaha, if you let it go, you can escape one or two." Don''t understand the meaning of his words, don''t understand the situation at the moment, Fang ran raised his hand coldly, the thunder light condensed towards him, but the next second, he had to stop, but looked at the distanceThere is a layer as if it is here and the wall isolated from the colorful world, a four legged, two meter high shadow roars out of that layer of darkness! "That''s..." those numbered monsters in the scene!? What''s going on? And this guy, he just said... they!? Fang Ran''s dark eyes suddenly stagnated. He had already seen that several ripples appeared in the dark screen separating the area outside the playground from the normal color world, and the numbered monsters one by one were surging out! He even saw the B-class number monster in the last hunting scene when the night Sheng took him through the strange sea! "Emma, what''s going on?" Fang ran subconsciously pressed the earphone opening, which made him not too hopeful. To his surprise, Emma''s voice was not blocked. "Based on your position observation, you are now in a narrow space." Narrow room!? In his dark eyes, hearing the unknown term, he fell out of the air, jumped back and came to the lime. Without knowing the situation, the most important thing in his mind was to make sure the safety of the lime. "Retrieve the definition and characteristics of slots." A ray of thunder surged, and then directly penetrated a three meter high numbered monster, Emma said to the headset. "In the process of Retrieval... After the retrieval, the definition of the narrow space is the gap between the dark world and the real world." "characteristic - because it is the gap between the two worlds, it has the nature of being connected with the two worlds in both directions. However, because only the top-level number has the ability to open the narrow space, it will not appear basically. At the same time, the theoretical duration is not long." Emma''s dark eyes widened as she listened to the information retrieved from the night Bureau database! Between the dark world and the real world, what''s more, it can be two-way together!? Thunder rises, icicles condense! Looking around, at least 50 numbered monsters of various levels appeared on the playground of Peking University, which was covered with dark colors at the moment. They just clenched their teeth and found that ripples were constantly appearing on the black curtain at the edge of the narrow space. "Give it all to me..." the dark eyes are cold and lifted up, the voice is low, and the same electric light surges again! All the electricity and light spread into the ground, entangled with the ice broken from the giant ice cone, lightning melting water, large-scale control of the electric field appears again! Fang ran looked around the whole playground, especially the numbered monsters who were ready to move outside. He spoke in a low voice. "Die." Thunder with broken ice, ice in the high-speed shot into a wide range of killing weapons, irregular through all the number of monsters present at the moment, the scorching lightning and freezing ice appear on their remains at the same time! [core residual undamaged degree: 80%]! "Ha... Ha... Ha ha..." the playground was quiet for a few moments. Only Fang ran gasped because he used his large-scale ability one after another. However, he soon saw the ripples on the black curtain again... damn it! The voice in his heart is low. Even under the power of supernova, these numbered monsters, even B-level monsters, can''t stand in front of him for a long time, but... even if he can eliminate one batch in an instant, there will be another coming soon, as if there is no end to it. And if you leave it alone, even if one of them escapes from here and appears in the real world, it will be extremely serious consequences! Although Li Ze''s energy core is still damaged enough to support "infinite" use, as long as he stays here, no monster can break through the narrow space to reach the real world, but... he still has something to do! The night Sheng, the lodging group, the resuscitation and the others in the night bureau are waiting for him to rescue him! He did not hesitate to use the kind of large-scale means that might cause riots nearby to defeat Smith because... he had no time to waste! "Hateful..." do you have to stay here before you disappear in the narrow space... hold your hands tightly and stand before the ice prison protecting the lime. Looking at the number of numbered monsters increasing again, he can only grit his teeth and lift his hand and face the thunder in front of him to kill them again... however, at this moment. All the slender and slender swords on the ground were twined with silver thorns! Fang Ran''s dark eyes flashed by unexpectedly. Then he watched a blonde man in a white elegant suit fall from the sky, stood in front of the trapped numbered monster, bowed to him and opened his mouth"It''s really a powerful force. It''s my honor to see your hand. However, in order to repay the kindness of Linfu district last time, please give it to me." Pedro''s right hand touched his chest, slightly bowed his head, and spoke to Fang Ran''s soft voice. Fang ran opened his dark eyes slowly. He didn''t expect that this person would appear here at this time. But looking at the other party''s gentle and polite smile, Fang ran finally relieved. The silver broken dragon tooth is thrown out of the transparency by the phantom, and the [Xiang card] is activated. The Dragon wings open on the shoulder, the dark dress is raised, and the ice prison of the [frozen card] is removed. Then he picks up the faint green lime, turns his back to him and whispers: "that''s for you." The Dragon Wing vibrates, the dark figure drags up the residual electric light, and then rushes toward the narrow space outside! As a real knight in ancient Europe, Pedro stood upright slowly, but still closed his eyes and whispered: "please leave it to me." Although you can''t kill all monsters with one blow just now... but as a zero rider of the palace of never night, I will never allow any numbered monster to appear in the real world. Pedro turned around and looked at several large monsters locked by Western swords surrounded by silver thorns on the hilt. Suddenly, he opened his mouth with a light smile: "what a wonderful encounter, beautiful lady, and you just missed the opportunity to say hello to your excellency Fang ran." On the other side of the narrow room, gunniver is wearing night tights. Her figure is as sexy as a cheetah. She still looks at the people in the night palace and says, "cut, it''s bad luck. I realized something was wrong tonight. I came here to have a look. I didn''t expect to cooperate with you in the end." Listening to gunniver''s undisguised dislike, Pedro had no choice but to show his hands, and then both of them put away their other looks at the same time, showing prudence and seriousness. The gorgeous Western swords are sharp and bloodthirsty bee stings come out from the mechanical boxing sets. The monster roared, and it seemed to notice that the figure that could destroy them in a moment left. In their roar and number, they surrounded the two people in the narrow space www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 At the end of the night, the prosperous lights in the vast capital are like a brilliant Golden Ocean, in which the colorful light spots are like swimming fish. Golden like water, flowing in the night capital. At the moment when the thunder lights up the giant ice cone, almost all participants in the main picture of the capital are aware of it. A powerful power wave seems to be declaring its own existence, which broke out in the southern suburbs!! Xike, Beicheng, Dongjiang, central city, I don''t know how many people suddenly raised their heads in the direction of the southern suburbs, looking at the night sky which seemed to be slightly reflected. In Dongjiang harbor, where fangran and Xu Zheng''s Qianlong team met, a handsome young man with sunglasses and black high boots walked down from the private yacht. He looked up at the direction of the southern suburbs. His eyes flashed and he whistled frivolously, but his voice gradually went down: "after a period of time, China is still so busy then he snapped his fingers, and the private yacht behind him seemed to be decorated with a flash of blue light, and the hull was rapidly decomposed and reconstructed. A few seconds later, a white submarine appeared there and went silent. And his figure has disappeared. On the sidewalk near the inner ring of the capital in Xike District, a middle-aged man walking slowly towards Xingjiang square is wearing a robe of the Republic of China, which has a very modern style, but still has a gap with the surrounding areas. However, he is unexpectedly suitable. Ming Ming''s middle-aged and old-fashioned face is full of charming elegance and thick temperament. He looks up to the south suburb and his eyes are filled with a trace of emotion. To his surprise, the ancient clock''s deep voice whispered: "A-level power... Tonight, except for those people, there are, who is this..." The plane landed at the airport, the sports car galloped from the road, above the tall buildings north of the central city. The figure of the demon River''s galloping and leaping suddenly stopped. Her face turned slowly and looked at the south suburb, which was opposite to her purpose. She showed a beautiful and disdainful smile. Although she felt the powerful fluctuation of the power, she still spoke with contempt: "Oh, although I don''t know who it is, it''s destined to end tonight You can''t interfere with the game if you''re A-level! " In the garden on the top floor of Shuijia''s manor villa, shuilinlang looks at the direction of the southern suburb through the balcony that seems to connect with the outside world. Then she looks down and sighs: "has one person been saved, but..." Shui Linlang turns to look at the picture on one of several large water mirrors in the garden, where the demon river turns and continues Looking at the direction of Beicheng, she is not far away from suqun and Hualing now... ... ... ... and at this moment, the playground of Beijing University. On the empty playground, only a few tens of meters of huge ice cones collapsed on the playground. Broken and large pieces of ice can be seen everywhere. The damaged ice surface also shows a corner of "metal" that seems to be frozen in it. Within the ice body of a giant ice cone with a diameter of several meters, whether artificial magnetite or magnetite, is completely frozen in it. Then, in a dark light curtain that ordinary people can''t see, a dark figure suddenly rushes out of the air, and the golden pattern on the dress hem pulls out a long mark in the night. Fang ran, holding a comatose lime, separated from the narrow space and saw the world with bright colors. He breathed out his breath gently. He turned and took a look at the battlefield left by the battle just now. There was nothing else. There was no time to think about things in the narrow space, so he drove [Xiang Pai] to the northwest of Peking University, and said in a low voice: "Emma, find someone to control the scene, block the news, and don''t make a riot." "Yes, the night field forces are expected to arrive at the scene in seven minutes." Emma''s voice in the headphones still came smoothly, with perfect backup support. Only then did they have time to look at the injury of lime. At the moment, the girl in her arms can almost be described as ragged. Her clothes were covered with blood in several places, and large and small wounds appeared on her arms and thighs. The most serious one was Fang Ran''s discovery that there were even several large wounds with burning smell, which looked like they had been burned by high temperature. Fang ran all gritted his teeth for the strong girl. He felt that his hands were covered with blood. It was natural that the wound caused by the electric mark could not have been accurately pursued by Smith after he hit the lime heavily. This is clearly the urgent means for the lime itself to stop bleeding! No, I have to deal with her wound as soon as possible to prevent her from getting worse. Fang ran as like as two peas, and he slapped the Dragon Wing in the air to avoid being seen. The sea base flapped his elegant wings down lightly on his shoulders, blinking his black eyes. The dark pupils widened slightly, for Fang ran did not find the figure of Smith who had just escaped from the sight of Haiji.It seems that the other party is out of the narrow after hiding in some night crows can not see from the air. Looking at the seriously wounded lime in his arms, he remembers that seemingly crazy scientist in white coat is actually very cunning, and his eyes are low. Choosing the playground, which is extremely unfavorable for the lime, must also be considered by that guy. It is different from that he can use [frozen card] to freeze and use [create card] to create. There is no means to control foreign objects, and the only strong thunder and lightning is restrained by the lime is in an overwhelming disadvantage. However, just at this time, just a blink of dark eyes, suddenly found that, there is a transparent figure under the tree not far away!!! Fang Ran''s dark pupil showed an unexpected look, and at the moment he looked at it. Smith also found fangran, but on the contrary, he didn''t have much surprise and panic on his face. He took it for granted and even took the initiative to remove the invisible camouflage. "Oh, it''s unrealistic to want to escape from the hands of A-level adults with serious injuries, ha ha..." he said that he was desperate, but Smith had no fear on his face and even laughed. Then, in this moment, he took out a space crystal from the casual space and laughed wildly with pride: "however, he held it very much Sorry! Space crystal has been fully charged, it''s too late Finish saying that, he directly pressed the squeeze button, the space crystal appeared the crack, will immediately be broken in the next second! Fang ran looked at Smith, who wanted to escape, his black eyes widened. As the Dragon Wing moved forward, his pupils dilated. At the moment, he was holding lime in his hands and looked at the silver broken dragon tooth that was opening his wings on his shoulder. Damn it! It''s too late! "Gluttony His hair was blown up by a gust of night wind, and his dark eyes were almost ferocious. Two red blood lights appeared in the air. The serrated mouth seemed to open out of the air. The dark gluttony appeared above Smith and devoured him! No way! It''s still too late! The speed of overeating is not slow, but Fang can remember that last time in the Pacific Ocean, even the laser beam in the ring of Mobius couldn''t stop seltan who also used this method. Damn, let him run like this!? In that one-third of an instant, these thoughts came to mind. I could only watch Smith press the button and laugh wildly, but it was just then! Fang Ran has just called for gluttony, Smith has just pressed the button, and at the same time... blood blooms from his wrist holding the space crystal! The space crystal in your hand is directly hit by another bullet! When!!! When!!! Two loud gunshots were just ringing out in the night. Smith watched himself incredibly shot... No, it was a broken wrist. The pain came slowly after the shock! Fang ran did not expect such a scene to happen, but almost at the moment of gunfire, he saw a figure rushing out of the woods. As soon as his dark pupil stagnates, he gives orders in his mind, overeat, stop! Open a terrible mouth, gluttony, the dark shadow in the air freeze in the moment, the figure has rushed to Smith. "What..." looking at the figure in front of him, he just took out his laser pistol and opened his mouth to roar at "who is it?" at the same time, the figure in front of him turned over in the posture of inevitable fall to the ground! At the moment of falling down, his legs clamped Smith''s neck. Under various skills, such as inertia, force, momentum and fighting, he was not given any chance to resist, and he fell to the ground! The posture of falling and standing was changed, and the handle of the gun was smashed, and Smith fainted directly. Those who have lost their equipment and means of science and technology have almost the same physical quality as ordinary people. After a set of flying clouds and flowing water, showing extremely high skills and facing the overwhelming physical fitness of a technologist, she raised the desert eagle in her hands to stand up, moved her fingers, and replaced the magazine which was still the remains of the previous mission, and two cartridges fell to the ground. Fang ran fell from the air in disbelief and looked at the graceful and cool figure. She wore a fire red evening dress on the vanity fair with brilliant night pearl last time, which strongly reflected the appearance of snow-white skin in her mind. "Sister Ling Yan!" Ji Lingyan looked at Fang ran, still a dry and plain serious look, nodded slightly, and opened his mouth to him: "well, long time no see." Dark eyes are full of surprise shock, he did not expect Ji Lingyan will appear here at this time, and also help him stop Smith who wants to escape. Then the commander''s engine roared, and Xu Zheng stopped beside Fang ran. He was also slightly surprised to see Ji Lingyan''s figure, then nodded his head"Miss Ling Yan, long time no see." "I can talk about the past later. I noticed that I was caught in the night situation on the way out of the strange situation. I asked me to help you with all my strength. What happened?" Three people seem to realize that there is no time to stop at the moment. Ji Lingyan quickly walks to the side of the car, opens the door, and takes green lime from Fang Ran''s arms. She frowns and asks: "and, she is seriously injured." "There''s something wrong with the night game. It''s troublesome for you to deal with the wound of lime. Sister Ling Yan and brother Xu, let''s go to Shengxin group and Emma, and send someone to arrest that guy back to the night game." Slamming the door, Fang ran, who had just experienced a big war, sat back in the commander''s room, took a breath, answered without any extra words, and then gave orders to Emma in the earphone. Listen to this methodical, although some urgent but calm and objective answer, Ji Lingyan slightly surprised to see Fang ran, now he and the last night pearl, Ji Lingyan in the mind of the impression is completely different. is as like as two peas in the same voice, reliable, but without the last time in the presidential suite, the unreliable young man looks like . But it''s also true. After all, when he completely felt that the other party was a child, he took back the drawing and saved the whole night pearl. Ji Lingyan silent heart thought, think of this let her feel incredible youth. She shook her head and turned her attention back to the injury on the body of lime. Ji Lingyan began to tear open the clothes that were adhered to the wound by blood stains. "She''s badly hurt. I need to stop the bleeding." Ji Lingyan''s face was cold and dignified. She had stepped on the gas pedal and accelerated the commander to the fastest speed at present. Xu Zheng turned the steering wheel and kept his eyes on the answer: "there is an emergency first-aid kit at the back. It should be enough to stop bleeding and hold her tightly." Hearing his words and seeing the iron fence door in front of her, Ji Lingyan understood what he meant. She hugged the green lime tightly to avoid the deterioration of the wound because of the turbulence. Then Xu Zheng didn''t slow down and ran into it directly! Bang! The door made of barbed wire can''t stop the wild commander. He gallops and turns all the way through the Capital University. At last, even when he goes out, he doesn''t wait for the lifter to lift up. His eyes are sharp and his car becomes unstoppable. Fang ran looked at the night scene of the capital city, which was rapidly retrogressive outside. Although it was a little bumpy because of speeding and avoiding other vehicles, they were now rushing to Xike. Gently exhaled a breath, the dark gold pattern of the collar of the night dress covered his face. Perhaps thanks to the heart has been the sense of urgency, a little tired did not feel it. Obviously, it''s not the conversation in the garden at night, but I haven''t stopped since I came back... Oh, maybe the training of big brother suqun will take effect. Thinking of the memory of those people in the night Bureau, Fang ran raised his dark eyes and looked at the soft voice that the tone in front of him was certain. "Emma, get me the sacred heart live video." Emma''s voice sounded in the headset: "node selection, UAV aerial picture access..." the navigation interface in the car instantly switched to the scene at this moment. Although it is not a dedicated display screen, but can do this step, we do not know how Emma can do it. See the scene of the moment, Fang ran eyebrows jump! From the aerial view of UAV aerial photography, we can see more clearly that the floor of Sacred Heart building is shining with red light!! Like the blood color dividing line, isolated the top all black six floors! "Brother Xu, how long will it take? It seems that the situation of elder sister resuscitation is not right." Fang Ran''s dark eyes cooled down, and he was keen to find that the windows on the top 36 floors were particularly dark. After hearing Fang Ran''s calm inquiry, there was still a sense of urgency and crisis in his words. Xu Zheng once again turned the corner and ran backward through a red light intersection. He glanced at the pointer over 150 miles on the dashboard. His voice was steady: "at our current speed, it will take at least 30 minutes." Thirty minutes.... does it take 30 minutes at the current speed... just lowered my eyes and tried to calm myself down. In the back row of the car, Ji Lingyan skillfully bit off the bandage and wrapped up the injury of lime. After hearing the conversation between the two people, she said calmly: "although I am also worried about the safety of Yanxi, I think it is necessary to remind you that the riot you are making is big enough." Ji Lingyan looks at the vehicles on both sides of the road to avoid hiding and the passers-by who takes photos and videos. She is worried. "Not to mention now, just now, the Blue Tower with a height of tens of meters in Beijing University has attracted many people''s attention. Just look..."At the moment, the mass media of shengran''s body are pressing on the front of the building. The group security personnel on the scene and the local security police dispatched by the night bureau are trying to maintain the scene and prevent these people from rushing into the building. "Surrounded by the crowd..." he sighed softly and his dark eyes closed slowly. "I''ve blocked everything on the Internet, but it seems that someone on the scene still contacted the media." Emma gives an explanation in the headset. "So, it''s very difficult for you to use capacity on a large scale like in Beijing University now." Ji Lingyan''s voice is cold and calm. She carefully and quickly analyzes the scene and points out the most crucial place. In the co pilot''s seat, the dark youth was silent. Yes, Ji Lingyan, who has been engaged in this kind of work for a long time, points out the most restricted problem at the moment. Different from Beijing University, which has no one and covers a huge area during the summer vacation, the Sacred Heart Group has a large number of people at the moment. Everyone is watching the Sacred Heart building together! In this way... we should not show our ability too much in front of the world, expose the night war world, and affect the real society, which is clearly stated in the "night net Convention". And from the perspective of common sense, he can''t do such things. So, what do you do!? Recovery sister''s situation must be very bad now! And that position, that height, that extremely advantageous terrain for the enemy, if... No, there must be a guy like Smith in it. If you approach rashly, you will easily fall into a great passive position. That will only lead to Fu Su sister''s situation more critical! We must think of a way to save the resuscitation sister and avoid the riot in the face of the enemy''s battle. Damn it, damn it! Think about it, Fang ran, didn''t you always think you were smart? The line of sight of the dark eyes fixed on the screen screen did not move, but constantly urged himself to think about the way, thinking about the rapid operation of his mind, he desperately thinking about how he should now, in order to make the most correct choice. Come to think about it, in this summer vacation, you should... and so on? Fang ran suddenly a Leng, pure black eyes pupil stagnation for a second, he suddenly remembered this summer vacation, he had experienced this kind of occasion only once. And that time, in Linfu district. And then it was... What suddenly occurred to me! Fang ran gently exhaled a breath, eyes calm. At last he thought of a way. Another crow, Mulin, appeared on his shoulder. He took out the dark blue glass plate that Riza had given him and used it for the first time. Fingerprint loading, identity login. On the originally translucent dark blue plate, the opening screen appears, and the word "sea water" is dyed on the screen by ink rhyme. Knowing the number of his new mobile phone, Fang ran dialed a number directly, and the phone was connected quickly, because for the number owner, there were not many people who knew his call. In the presidential suite of a top hotel in Dongjiang District of Beijing, Abel sat up from the bed in his white bathrobe, frowned at the unfamiliar number and said, "who is it, please?" Then he heard a calm, flat voice: "I remember you said that I could mobilize all the industries in fisld in China, right?" "Mr. Fang ran!" Abel, who was a little unhappy because he was disturbed by the rest, suddenly lost his sleep. His eyes were wide open and he was very surprised. Then he immediately responded to this time. He called him with something absolutely important. He immediately took a deep breath and then went into work to respond positively. "Yes, that''s right." "How many industries does fisld have in Beijing, including companies related to film and television entertainment?" Mercedes Benz speed commander, Fang ran looked at the road ahead, and then the dark eyes on his shoulder Mulin light of the mouth asked. In the hotel, Abel was puzzled, but out of the top of the society and in a high position, he immediately replied in a proper and meticulous manner: "yes, the famous Feihuang entertainment company in China is the industry of fisld. As for how many industries belong to us in the capital city, although we can''t give you a definite answer, please believe it is absolutely one A huge force. " In the mobile phone called "sea water", Abel''s voice is full of incomparable confidence and deep pride. "Well, call them now, and in my name, can you do it?""Please feel free to give it to me." Fang ran spoke softly to him, and Abel''s answer was sure. The voice of this excellent and perfect man has a sense of trust and reassurance. "But may I ask, sir, what do you want to do with the power of fisld at this time?" At the end of the call came Abel''s slightly puzzled inquiry. Fang ran looked at the crowd around the Sacred Heart building and the noisy scene on the screen. In his dark eyes, he decided to do everything for the safety of everyone in the night game. "I want to tonight..." raised his wrist, Mullin lightly jumped on his wrist, the next second, the scarlet Queen appeared, he was staring at the scene in the dark eyes, the light was almost fanatical, but the voice was firm and whispered: "there is the biggest live broadcast." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 "The biggest live..." In Dongjiang Hotel, Abel muttered to himself in astonishment and disbelief. Then he clenched the phone and spoke cautiously: "so, do you mean to gather all the strength of fisld in the capital city to hold a grand ceremony?" In the black commander, Fang ran looked at the crimson queen in his hand. On the magnificent scepter of extreme luxury, the dragon, mountains and rivers crisscrossed the natural crimson crystal and asked in a low voice: "can''t it?" "Of course not." Abel took a deep breath, his eyes closed slowly, as if he were no longer a hotel suite, but in front of Fang ran, and spoke softly as if under oath, he said the words he said in front of the figure holding the scepter behind the light gauze on the day he became a senior member of the field. "As long as you hold the scepter, festal will do everything for you." The dark pupil of a meal, and then gently blinked, at the moment it seems that some do not love to speak, silent youth drooping eyes at the scepter in hand. Although I have realized it for a long time, the man really gave himself a wonderful thing. Listening to EBER''s voice in the "sea water", Fang ran nodded his head slightly, and then took a look at Xu Zheng, who was concentrating on driving the commander to holy heart group, and Ji Lingyan, who continued to stabilize Lime''s injury in the back row. I think of Emma, who has been supporting her in the rear in the night Bureau, and Pedro, who should be pretending to be her own Riza, is defending the entrance of the real world for herself in the narrow battle, and Abel, who is now quietly promising to himself on the phone. "Well, it''s up to you." Fang ran lowered his head and let the turbulent night wind blow his hair. It''s just the beginning of the evening, have you been helped by so many people... a blank card is drawn out, and the [create card] is activated by a transparent phantom in the air at the same time. The crimson queen suddenly becomes the size of a key chain in his hand. Mullin pecks it from his palm lightly. Then the night crow feather from the skylight and disappears into the night. "What exactly do you want to achieve, sir Fang ran?" In the sea, Abel''s words seemed to be changing quickly, but he still asked Fang ran. "The specific method is up to you. In a word... Fang ran breathed out his breath of being ready for the next battle, and his drooping dark eyes flashed some persistence. "I want to have a grand ceremony in 30 minutes, where the Sacred Heart building is located, so that everything that happens can be accepted as normal." Thirty minutes!? Abel''s pupils shrank, and he recognized the urgency of fangran, but he was equally sure. Within 30 minutes, contact all forces in the capital and hold a grand ceremony in a certain place. This is definitely the most difficult and unimaginable task he has ever received in his life! But the reason why Abel has done something that ordinary people can''t do, and has become a position that ordinary people can''t do, is that when facing this kind of thing, he first thought not "it''s impossible", but.. give action! The cold faced Chinese woman appeared in his room, and Abel was so eager that he couldn''t even say more: "come on, send someone to bring all the people you can find now, with a helicopter! I''ll take the consequences as soon as possible! " At the moment, he has already put on his suit and tie in the short time of talking with Fang ran. While he walked quickly to the scheduled meeting place, he spoke to the phone again with a dignified and quick voice: "with all due respect, Mr. Fang ran, although I am a little involved in the field of medical treatment in fisld, I am very interested in organizing such a huge force to hold a ceremony I''m not very confident about the process. " Even in anticipation of such an emergency, his own words would inevitably lead to a decline in the memory of his heirs, but Abel said it frankly. He can''t let his limited ability be a cover up omission. "Didn''t fisaldry know anything about it?" Hearing what he said, I realized that it was such a problem. No matter how hard the elites in Abel''s impression are, they will only be limited to the medical field. Under his own harsh requirements, he can successfully coordinate with other senior officials of fisld. Planning and design, task allocation, personnel dispatch, equipment selection, route decision, time problems and publicity to the media and the outside world, etc. put together to make a grand ceremony, no one can do it well, let alone organize and dispatch... fisld doesn''t know how powerful he is in Beijing!"In a short time, it''s hard to find talents in this field..." Abel''s voice revealed a deep sense of helplessness, and the commander''s Fang ran was also slightly silent, then, at such a time, an unexpected voice, light and calm, more familiar than that, suddenly rang out in the conversation between Fang ran and Abel, interposing into their conversation. "Leave it to me." Dark eyes slowly open, the surprise and incredible feeling of meeting again in this evening do not know how many times, Fang ran listening to the familiar voice as usual gentle and calm, his subconscious murmur, moved and some kind of heat flow in his heart. "Little..." when the airport plane landed, in the lounge, a young man with a trolley case next to him was sitting on a chair. The computer screen reflected the lower half of his face, showing a nostalgic radian, and a smile: "long time no see, captain." ... ... ... the Dongjiang River is bright and gorgeous. In the night, it is still a paradise for the "rich" who have such elements as identity, social status, wealth, power, fame and so on. Xiangche beauty, can Jin''s time glides by those who enjoy it all. But even in Dongjiang, where there are rich people, there are still places for most people to look up to. Dongjiang Yajiang club. This is the most luxurious club in Dongjiang District, which is said to be able to use all kinds of relationships, contacts and talents to help you solve any problems. It is only open to a small number of people. Money alone can''t get into this circle. I don''t know how many rich people look at the door of this more private club. People who live in Vanity Fair are proud to enter the gate of Yajiang! However, at the moment, in the top business hall in Yajiang, everyone is trotting around busy, preparing everything in the conversation room at the moment! In the backyard of the clubhouse, the helicopter landing site specially prepared for its distinguished members, the strong wind from the propeller was blowing rapidly. Before the helicopter stopped steadily, Abel directly got off the plane and quickly walked into Yajiang. "Welcome, Mr. Abel." The head of the club immediately welcomed him, but Abel didn''t respond because he took a look at Rolex in his hand the first time he landed. "Did it take seven minutes... Siya, is everyone here?" Abel adjusted his tie and walked quickly to the hall. The Chinese woman named Siya, who had been following him, replied: "with the help of Ms. Ye Lianna, I have taken back Mr. Albert and Mr. Blake, who are in the vicinity of Dongjiang district. As for the means, they are a little rude, and the leaders of other consortia and companies in the capital city are Contact one by one. " "That''s enough. If they''re here, that''s enough." It was enough for Abel to look straight ahead, for Albert and Blake were the two men with the highest status in the Chinese capital. The former is the chairman of the Chinese giant Feihuang entertainment company, while the latter is the boss of the consortium behind the largest film and television company in Beijing. As for ye Lianna, she is the person in charge of all industries in the capital, including the Yajiang club. With Abel, the head of medical services in Asia, it can be said that this room is home to the most senior people in huaxiafeisled. Bang! Opening the door of the business meeting room, Abel saw two men in suits who were in high positions all the year round, and a mature beauty standing in the Yajiang Club overlooking the river. "I''m sorry, guys, I''m late." Abel looked at his watch again and frowned, thinking that he had wasted another twenty seconds on the road because of the vastness and luxury of the club. At the moment Abe entered the door, Albert and black, sitting on two sofas, looked at him coldly and even with hostility, and instantly had a hair trigger atmosphere. However, ye Lianna, who is wearing a silk dress but has the same temperament as an evening dress, breaks the serious atmosphere and opens her mouth with the charming voice of countless rich and famous people: "Dear Abe, before we say" hello "to you, should you give me a reason for me to help you invite these two gentlemen in a rude way At the same time, Albert and black also used silence to express such questioning. They are not impulsive idiots. They know that it is absolutely not a sudden brain jerk to get an Asian leader with a higher status than them to bring them here in the shortest possible time by such rude means or even tough measures. "Two gentlemen, beautiful lady, please forgive me for talking in this way at this time, but..."Before he could catch his breath, Abel reorganized his language, looked at the three most powerful people in the capital, and said in a straight line: "a gentleman needs the strength of fisld, and we must unite now." When Albert heard this, he frowned directly. He asked in a cold voice: "I was forced to come here by a dozen bodyguards. Are you trying to unite with me? A gentleman, what kind of you? " Black on one side was also gray, but under her meticulous hair, her eyebrows wrinkled, and even Yelena by the window did not understand what Abel was saying. What, sir? "It was a gentleman who had personally appointed him, who had given him control of all the estates in fisldhua, but I am sorry to say that you asked me to keep his identity secret." As if expecting the attitude of the three men, Abel did not go around the circle and directly threw a "giant bomb.". "What?" "Control of all industries in China?" Albert and blackziqi send out unbelievable suspicions. Watching Abel hear such an incredible news, they just think that this man is crazy and ridiculous, and even Yelena frowns slightly. "I''m sorry, I don''t have time to explain. Mr. Abbott, I need the Philippine entertainment company under your name to run now and immediately, and Mr. Black, I need your help with film and television equipment and strong media publicity." Ignoring their suspicions, Abel made the request simple and clear, and at the same time looked at his wrist. Another minute passed by. Albert had a look of absurdity on his face, and Blake''s frown was obvious and unhappy. "Ms. Elena, I''d like to ask your elite, who are said to be able to solve any problem, to take full responsibility for this matter and to coordinate and contact various companies." Abel looked up again at the graceful European beauty in a silk dress standing by the window. At this moment, in this room, three people look at Abel, and they just think they see a madman, and then... "that''s enough Finally, Blake, a dignified middle-aged man, gave a deep cold drink. Dressed in an expensive black suit, he stood up directly, despised Abel in disgust, and said in a deep voice: "Abe Rockefeller!" He called out Abe''s full name directly, and his dignity was insulted and angry: "even if your status is higher than ours, it''s only in the medical field. According to fisld''s regulations, you have no right to cross the border and interfere with our company!" "After a rude and tough invitation, it''s an overstepping gesture..." Blake''s meticulous hair symbolizes his character, and his cold mouth: "put away your arrogance and rudeness!" Albert looked on coldly, and Elena was silent. Only Abel himself was still sitting upright, facing Blake''s accusation without any fluctuation. Can such a thing really happen... Abel''s eyes are more and more fixed. It''s difficult to explain communication with them in 30 minutes, let alone hold a ceremony. With his EQ, it is clear that what he said just now will certainly infuriate the two people in front of him, but Abel still chooses to do it, not for other reasons, just because... this is the quickest way. Blake looked at Abel coldly. A few seconds later, he snorted. Albert also frowned and shook his head. He thought it was a farce. Only Ye Lianna was a little puzzled... How could she be the person in charge of the field of medical treatment in Asia? "Boring farce, ladies and gentlemen, I''ll excuse you first." Blake said, and with the same cold anger as he was about to leave, Abel''s brow grew stronger. As expected, it still can''t be done... do you want to contact that gentleman now to verify and explain the facts to them? And then, all of a sudden, Abel noticed that his mobile phone was on, and a text message from the number he had just given was displayed. With his eyes wide open, Abel suddenly stands up, attracted by his strange behavior. Elena, Albert, and even Blake, who is about to leave, stop, frown and turn around. -Find a place where you can see the night sky - looking at the short sentence written on the text message from the number I just called, Abel went to the balcony where ye Liana was and looked up. The night is mysterious and the dark sky is like the curtain of a grand music ceremony! Unable to understand what Abel was going to do when she suddenly came to her side, Elena gave in slightly. Albert sat on the sofa and looked at him, while Blake snorted coldly, intending to continue to walk outAnd then at this moment! The sound of birds flapping their wings suddenly came, and all of us were shocked. Then they all saw... it was like being found from the sky. A crow with black body but elegant and noble flapping wings fell in front of Abel. The moment when Abel raised his hand consciously... the dark eyes blinked and a small object fell In the palm of his hand, the night crow turns into a black shadow and disappears, and the complete scarlet Queen appears in Abel''s hands. It''s incredible and impossible to be shocked in time. Abel held the dragon in his hand, danced with the mountains and rivers, and held up the brilliant scepter of crimson crystal. He slowly turned around and faced the three people in the room at the moment when he saw the scarlet queen in his hand. He clenched his hands tightly and took a deep breath. His eyes calmly swept over the three Chinese power holders, including Yelena, Albert, and Blake. His voice was calm and cold, which reminded the three of them that, even though he was the youngest, he was the most important person in fisld at the moment! "Ladies and gentlemen, may I speak now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 Yajiang clubhouse, which is built on the top of Dongjiang River, occupies the best position and becomes the hope of countless people. The legend that people who once fell into a low ebb and were on the verge of bankruptcy solved all their problems one night after they entered Yajiang is still circulating in the circles of celebrities, large and small. The existence it represents, the rights it represents, the connections he has, the money it owns, all of these Yajiang''s can make a great success in an instant with the help of the same power! Be coveted by countless people. But at the moment... in the whole Yajiang clubhouse, everyone, right! All of us are running at a trot in their respective jobs. These employees who belong to Yajiang, which have been praised by the outside world, are still a very high-end and elite business team. All of them are busy, carrying all kinds of communication equipment and rushing to the special large-scale business office set up by Yajiang for its member customers. In the large room with dozens of people, the layout in front of a wide screen is like that of the monitoring center. Rows of desks filled with various equipment are in front of each other. Everyone is constantly busy and everyone is in contact. With the phone on his shoulder, his eyes locked on the computer screen, and the sound of the keyboard is constantly visible everywhere. A minute ago, all the equipment in the hall was stopped and empty. Now it is noisy and busy, which almost makes the air warm up! "It''s impossible to hold a grand live broadcast ceremony in 20 minutes!" On the high platform overlooking the whole work hall, Albert quickly pushes the door through the podium door and shouts to Abel, who is equally compact beside him. "Nineteen minutes and forty seconds, to be exact, and Mr. Albert, if there was a time to tell me that it was impossible, I would rather you had begun to do it." Abel, in a flat, straight suit, followed him as he walked in, speechless, talking with several people and speeding up their pace along the way. "As a matter of fact, I''m already doing it! ... Tony, what happened to what I asked you to do? " Albert didn''t even vent his dissatisfaction a few more times. He grabbed the phone and yelled at his subordinates at the other end. "My people have all started to work. In the next three minutes, they will contact the heads of other companies related to fisld, as well as the heads of the relevant organizations in Beijing. After establishing the contact channel, we can control the situation here." Ye Lianna''s high-heeled shoes were pounding on the ground. At the moment, she didn''t even care to change into a dress. Wearing that silk dress, she followed directly. Her voice said calmly. Seeing the mysterious hostess of Yajiang appear in such a posture, all members of this top team are astonished and even more shocked. They are shocked by the sudden Tathagata task on their hands, what is going to happen tonight!? "I''ve contacted the consortium and asked them to send messages to all the media that have been working with, but I''d like to remind you that we''re doing something that''s impossible at all." Less than a moment ago, Blake, who had denounced Abel with fierce retorts, was doing his best at the moment. He finished his telephone communication on the road with a busy and anxious frown. He took a deep breath and calmed down from his hurry. When he saw the scepter in Abel''s hand, he was still shocked. At the same time, Albert looked at them with dignity. Elena was silent. Abel looked at the three people. He was as clear as the three people in front of him. Holding a grand ceremony in 30 minutes was beyond reality. But... with the weight of the scarlet queen in her hand, Abel looked at the walking stick, which symbolized power and status, and raised his head slightly. The bearing of the superior, which belongs to the highest position of fisld, spread out and spoke calmly: "as a member of fisld, we should try our best to fulfill the wish of that gentleman." This sentence seems to shake the hearts of the three people together with the crimson crystal on the scarlet queen. Blake took a deep look at him and threw away what he knew about the man''s talent in the field of medicine. No matter what is called will in this sentence, he understood why so young Abel could become the top ten people in fisld. Then he looked at Yelena and said quickly: "Ms. Yelena, you are in the relevant organizations in Beijing Do you have any contacts? There are too many relationships we need to get through if we want to hold a large-scale event in the position of SECCO Shengxin group in less than 20 minutes! " Hearing his words, ye Lianna also frowned and said in a dignified and helpless voice: "there are indeed contacts in Yajiang in the capital, but most of them are limited to commerce. Unlike capitalist countries, Huaxia has strict control over these aspects and the process is quite troublesome." "The people in our company have just reported to me that there are problems such as the application for holding the event, the application for the use of the venue, and the permission for fireworks setting off. However, the necessary procedures can not be solved in such a short time."Albert also put down the phone, looked seriously involved in the topic, and then put forward a series of questions about various matters such as permission. "Don''t worry about it." All of a sudden, in the business command hall, on the edge of a large screen marking the location of SIKO Shengxin group, a communication channel was loaded. "What''s going on?" Ye Lianna immediately questioned the people on the lower floor, and the team leader sitting in front of the computer equipment at the bottom immediately gave a confused answer: "sorry, President, I''ll check the communication list now." But hearing this, Blake frowned on the podium: "who are you and what do you mean by your words?" "Wait! Are you the one who told you in the communication just now that he is in charge of tonight''s affairs...?! " Abel, holding the scarlet queen, was surprised, and the other three were shocked. Who''s in charge of tonight!? "Well, I''m sorry, it took a little time to crack the firewall." On the big screen, Gou Yu''s voice sounded quietly, and hearing his words, the leader of Yajiang business team and ye Lianna were slightly shocked... it took a little time to crack the firewall? Yajiang''s system... Cracked? "What do you mean by what you said just now? What can you do to get through the relationship in more than ten minutes and hold a live broadcast ceremony?" However, he had no time to care about these small matters. When he heard Gou Yu''s words that he didn''t have to worry about, Albert immediately frowned and questioned. As the boss of a leading group in the industry, he didn''t believe that the other party could do anything about it. "There''s not enough time left for a big event in less than 20 minutes." To the surprise of the four, the "person in charge" who was granted the task of the evening directly denied the possibility of the plan for the evening. "But..." in the lounge of Xike airport, with Bluetooth for communication, his fingers kept calling out all kinds of information such as the map of the capital, the road conditions, the scene of Sacred Heart Group, and so on. His eyes glowed slightly under the screen reflection. "It''s enough to start a big show the rest of the time." The finger knocks down the last key, looks at himself in front of finally determined the plan, slowly opens his mouth. "Opening..." As chairman of the Philippine Emperor Entertainment Company, Albert seemed to understand something at once. In the communication channel, the voice of Gou continued to explain. "That''s right. At the beginning, don''t be constrained by your past experience. Captain, what he needs now is not a complete ceremony with detailed procedures, but a grand, eye-catching and eye-catching scene." Yes, that''s right. It''s a grand scene that allows the captain to let go of all his abilities and find all that happened to him under the pretext of the so-called "3D film promotion" of that Los Angeles concert! "So now we..." "So what we need to do now is actually two very simple things." Ye Lianna asked with her eyes wide open and the voice on the screen continued her words: "in the remaining ten minutes, prepare enough fireworks and fireworks for a grand opening and aerial photography equipment for live photography. Tell all the people present at Sacred Heart group that a magnificent and prosperous ceremony will be held." After hearing this explanation, Albert and Blake all looked contemplative. They were all managers in the industry. Their past experience made them think about such a possibility. "Although only in this way, it is possible to do so with the strength we have gathered now, but the biggest problem of getting through all kinds of relations can not be solved in a short time. Let alone the permission for large-scale fireworks display in the capital, the aerial photography you mentioned alone needs to be handled by the relevant departments." "About this..." "compared with that, I would like to ask, does that gentleman only need such a grand opening? These two things? What to do after that This time it was Albert who said that if he wanted to do so, he would have to pay attention to what to do next and even what they needed to do. In the airport, Gou''s Bluetooth light is constantly on. He looks at the time on his wrist. Is it about 15 minutes before the captain arrives at the Sacred Heart Group... take a deep breath. Although he doesn''t know how to make so many big men in the opposite position obey his orders, Gou Yu already knows what he should do tonight. He looks serious and says slowly: "these two questions are what I''m going to talk about next." His voice was calm and did not appear to have been asked, it seems that he has long thought about how to deal with this problem. In the business hall of Yajiang, including Abel, several people got serious and listened to the voice on the screen again."First of all, first of all, all the relevant departments tonight will provide license certification for your plan. Whether the helicopter license, publicity and other kinds of preparation certification, it will be very convenient for you." When the calm voice sounded in the communication channel, Yelena, Albert and Blake were all shocked! They understood how much energy it would be if the calm voice was true! In the airport, Gou''s finger opens the night Bureau''s communication application, waiting for the sign to appear on his computer. "Secondly, as for the second question, Captain, what he needs now is only one opening, but this does not mean that you can''t continue to hold it on your own. With the privilege I just told you about tonight, I believe you already know what to do about live broadcast or promotion..." The inserted channel disappears on the big screen. Then a member of the team at the bottom, as if confirmed, exclaimed: "President Ye Lianna, Mr. Albert''s call said that the application for holding a large-scale event in Secco has been approved!" On the podium, Yelena suddenly felt at a loss when she heard the sudden news, while Albert and black, who were listening to the words just now, suddenly felt thirsty. Because they suddenly realized that if they had those privileges and had the opportunity to hold a grand ceremony freely... what kind of opportunity does it represent for their group development! "Come on! Take all those camera equipment and hands to Sacred Heart Group! Get ready for live broadcast with helicopter! Come on! Now! Now "Contact the rest of the Consortium for me, mobilize all the human resources to go to Sike to take charge of the fireworks ordering channel. What? How many? Buy me as much as you can! You idiot, I want you to get everything ready for me near the sacred heart in ten minutes Albert and Blake yelled into their mobile phones almost at the same time, even ignoring their appearance and demeanor! Yajiang business hall at the moment, fisld''s huge power in the capital, began to run slowly! ... ... but at the airport, the moment the night Bureau communication application is connected, Emma''s voice rings in the Bluetooth in his ear: "participant - Gou, identity confirmation, welcome back to China." "Emma, did you see all the documents I just sent you?" At SIKO airport, Gou watched one after another taking off and landing from the runway, and asked Emma in her earphone. "The application for holding large-scale events in 14 minutes and 34 seconds has been approved. I will contact all relevant departments and help them with relevant procedures when they do not conduct commercial activities in violation of normal laws." Emma''s voice answered without any confusion on the participants'' communication channel dedicated to the night club. "Please, Emma." "In view of the serious situation that has taken place tonight, I judge that full assistance must be given to the participants - all of which are necessary on the premise of that." Night game. In the control room of the core hub of the system, in front of the "light wall" with curved surfaces composed of various screens, Emma, who has a streamlined female posture, still has her hands inserted into the console. With huge data processing, the light of various color units under the face screen is slightly lit up. At the same time, it is in the room where the participants live. The whole face is covered by night, like a famous painting background in front of the French window, sitting on the chair in front of the tea table, the light golden hair is like the golden goblin shining in the night. In front of the night net''s communication channel, across the Pacific Ocean, a former friend once again asked with surprise and worry: "do you really want to do this? Are you sure you want to block the night net connection of all participants in the whole capital city?" The pupil of light gold does not take fluctuation low drop, Ling''s voice is crisp and proud to ring. "As long as you help me control all the companies that set up large signal generators, I''ll do the rest myself." "I didn''t mean that." In the night net communication, Trinity''s voice was with a trace of helplessness and some sighs: "I mean you don''t know that you are announcing the existence of" night visiting angels "to the world. The whole night war world will know that the disappeared night angels have appeared again, just in the Chinese capital, especially the night palace." "Of course I know... But what about that?" "Let them come." Ling''s voice seemed to scorn and disdain some unpleasant memories. At the other end of the night net communication, listening to his stubborn friend''s voice that no one could persuade him to come back, he had no choice but to help, shaking his head and chuckling"This reminds me of the incident that I paralyzed the communication of Italian command with you during World War II. Do you really understand the consequences of your actions?" "Well, the superfluous question." In front of the "canvas" which is like an interpretation of the night, the girl with light blonde hair as delicate as a goblin is sitting on the chair alone. She slightly raises her eyes and is quiet. I can''t think of anything that fool has thought of. -"Ling just stays in the night club. I''ll be fine." - thinking about the words that the young man who usually looks like a fool said when he was leaving, Ling slowly closed her eyes, and the interface of yewang appeared distorted blue light. The person with her eyes closed looks quiet and beautiful, and looks up at the huge night sky outside the window. Since she was told to stay here, she didn''t intend to force her to go out, but... I just don''t want that fool to come back crying and help him a little with his body. The girl still did not admit that she thought of something, but fell out of the window... under the same night sky, the young man in the co driver''s seat in the commander''s seat was blown up by the night wind, and finally saw the shadow of the Sacred Heart Group Building in the distance! The hair that is moved by the night wind is dancing in front of her forehead. She raises her dark eyes and cuts across the heat of the night and looks directly at the top floor of the building! Fu Su, I''m coming! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 Bang!!! In the top floor room of Shengxin group building, there was a loud noise on the ground, and a figure flew backward. After a fierce collision of the three meter high terrifying wolf shadow, the godless eyes were full of chaos, and the mouth of the uncontrolled growing up was dripping with disgusting saliva. In the special ward at the moment, the vibrant scene of Xanadu is no longer there. Instead, it is completely destroyed! The green lawn that covered the whole room has been trampled on. The sparks from the downstairs ignited everything green, turning everything green into brown. The towering trees on the roof were broken, the luxuriant trees were trampled on, and the everywhere green roses were torn off. the black smoke and the slight fire light from the burning made the indoor light and dark seriously differentiate, at the same time, everything It''s a mess! "Cough!" The resuscitation, which was directly hit by the blow just now, rolled up from the ground. The high temperature of Mars burned her palm, and a mouthful of blood coughed out. At the moment, the state of recovery is extremely bad. Her light white lace shirt is covered with blood, her broken cuff directly shows her right arm, and her white trousers are covered with scars. But after she was staring at the terrible wolf in front of her, there was a figure stepping on the headless body of her fawn. "It''s a mess. Come back and give up! This monster is a Summoner I specially got to those crazy witches on the mysterious side. It''s useless for you to purify and cure. Moreover, in order to insert the wolf soul under control, "danger and coldness flashed in the man''s eyes, and he raised his mouth with a fierce voice: " I have spent a lot of effort. " "Quibble, you bastard Always treat people gently, temperament elegant recovery for the first time with such a strong hatred to a person shouting mouth! Tears and anger twinkled in the corner of her eyes. The hand holding the branch of the world was more and more hard, almost breaking her body slightly. "Yes! you ''re right! Good, that''s it With a wanton smile, he kicked away the headless corpse of the fawn, which was like kicking away a piece of garbage. His right hand pressed on the wolf''s body and laughed at the recovery provocation: "please keep this anger, stop without authorization to repair the injury and delay time..." he suddenly showed a cold expression and extended his finger. "Don''t The face of resuscitation is flustered and pupils are dilated. A bird with beautiful tail feathers, suddenly dropped its head. Recovery of the whole person leng in situ, watching the bird''s blood from the broken neck is slowly drained, in the ground by the Mars baking charred. At last the tears ran down her beautiful cheek. Although not good at frontal combat, it has rare healing ability, recovery has the strength of self-protection and drag any battle into protracted war. In fact, as a state of long-term hostility, the ability of spooky language to control animals has been restrained by recovery. The ability to recover and heal includes the effect of restoring the spirits of those beasts. If one-on-one, the past history shows that, although the combat ability is strong, the spoof can not suppress the recovery completely. However, at this moment, all the animals controlled by the strange language and originally lived freely in this room are surrounded by the recovery, looking at her motionlessly and silently. There is a strange sense of terror spreading in the scene at this moment. Once resuscitation chooses to recover from the injury and not fight him head-on, a random animal''s head will fall off. She can''t even help the animals get out of control because... the fire has spread from downstairs. The room was full of black smoke, as if it were burning. Allowing them to run around will only make them die faster. It has no effect except wasting their own magic power value to let the other party succeed. Resuscitate the whole person to stand in place, the body trembles, tears continue to flow from her open eyes. The docile creatures who had accompanied her for many nights and would be attached to her perch were dying. She couldn''t even help the birds fly out, because there was another participant in the room. Resuscitation learned of the fact that someone was still hiding in the shadows with a scar across the back. "Ha ha ha ha ha, recovery, accept your life, but don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Tonight, your adult gave me one of the two means to control the spirit of the participants. As the second priority, you should be proud!" Strange language open arms, wanton laughter at the same time, driving not a creature of the strange wolf toward the recovery of the fierce! "Quirky language In the room that was full of vitality and began to burn, the graceful figure surrounded by silent animals shed tears and uttered an extremely angry voice. Recovery decided to die together under the top floor of the building, which was already hopeless. Looking up at the ferocious wolf!At the same time, a black shadow flapping its wings came from the sky above the 36th floor of Sacred Heart building... ... ... ... ... "have the crew arrived at the scene "Where is the person in charge of the fireworks preparation?" In the Yajiang business hall, the rhythm of busy high-speed is aroused by the screen and the continuous keyboard sound of everyone in the Yajiang team. Albert and black are both busy with the phone never hanging up! The noisy sound is constantly in the hall at the moment. Everyone is responsible for contacting the outside world, controlling the progress of a certain link, reporting on the scene and communicating with each other loudly. "The helicopter sent by the Philippine emperor arrived a minute ago!" A business elite of the Yajiang team in the third row at the bottom took off his headphones and said in a loud voice. "The contact at the scene said that the first batch of fireworks had arrived at the designated place, but because of the tight time, the quantity may not be enough!" Another person in the same row made an urgent report to black on the platform. "How long will the next batch arrive?" Blake asked in a majestic voice, paying attention to the progress instructions on the big screen, frowning. The business elite at the bottom also looked at the coordinates urgently, turning to him and saying: "it''s expected to be another three minutes." "We can put and transport at the same time. It should be in time." Albert spoke to him, and black looked at his watch and nodded. At the moment, both of them are celebrating. Fortunately, the gentleman is talking about live broadcasting, not any other formal ceremony. Otherwise, no matter whether it is stage construction or venue lighting, or even actors and actresses, no matter which one can come in a short time! However, the two people are also at the moment with a deep curiosity. The gentleman said that it was a grand live broadcast in Sacred Heart Group... but what is it? At the moment, ye Lianna has already tied up her long hair. She quickly goes down to check the progress herself and asks the team leader: "are you ready for the publicity of the live broadcast ceremony?" At the moment, the leader is almost a layer of sweat on his forehead. He quickly pulls out a concept map that the designer heard him say ten minutes ago and tries his best to modify the concept map made by his works. Ye Lianna just glanced at it, then did not have time to ask for more. She took a deep breath and then slowly opened her mouth: "OK, this is it. Just post it to me immediately." In this moment of the night situation, in front of the huge French windows of the night canvas, all the night net interfaces have finally turned into pitch black! *** All the large signal generators controlled by Trinity sent a search frequency at the same time. In the huge night net, a small "light flow" cuts off the contrast world, and the projection cuts off the location of the capital. Ling pressed the last button engraved with the mysterious symbol pattern, then stopped for a moment, or typed out a line of text and sent it out. At the same time, she spoke in a low voice as if she was explaining to herself. "It''s just that you''re too stupid to help you..." ... ... the night in the capital was gorgeous and prosperous. As usual, it was quiet and beautiful. Suddenly, a "storm" began to sweep through! Originally playing all kinds of ads on the huge screen, in a flash, suddenly switched the screen! "Ah! You see, what''s going on up there Am I dreaming? Are these screens hacked in? " "What is this?" ... a variety of similar words were heard in an unknown number of people, and people everywhere looked up to the nearest large propaganda screen. Especially SIKO at the moment! Because it was the largest private hospital in China, the crowd was crowded. At the same time, after hearing the information that the top of the group building behind the hospital was suspected to be on fire, more and more people went to the street to watch. The scene can be seen everywhere security personnel are trying to isolate the crowd, and repeatedly shouting "there is no fire, please keep your heads" this kind of words, but in the red light over the top of the Sacred Heart Group building, did not produce much effect. The crowd became more and more agitated, and the noisy discussion gradually rose. After the isolation zone, the crowd became agitated, and even the building caught fire and the roof would collapse. This kind of panic speech began to appear. But at this moment! All the noise and commotion dissipated and agreed to be replaced by the same shock and exclamation, more than five helicopters hovered in the air with banners, and one after another of the following vehicles came on the isolated street.Professional lighting equipment quickly set up, all kinds of sound equipment in professional vehicles have been ready, more and more professional people flocked here, which shocked the onlookers. At the same time, they found that... in the busy atmosphere, it seemed that something was about to open! All the onlookers did not understand and looked up, only saw all the nearby high-rise buildings, those huge screens were replaced by a picture, which was written in the font of grand opening, not the report of fire, but... - hot night in the whole city! ... ... ... the engine roared, like a restless bull. The commander rushed out of the traffic. The sound of the whistle and the number of the military area command scared away all the vehicles around! After turning over from the skylight, Fang ran climbed onto the roof. At the speed of more than 150 miles, the commander saw the bangs in front of his forehead and the gold patterned clothes behind him. He raised his head slightly and raised his eyes. His side face became sharp in the night wind and looked at the top of the Sacred Heart building in the distance. From this distance, he could see the roof blocked by the red light. However, the gentle and quiet figure he knew was already in the burning room in the vision shared by Haiji Road! Fang ran looked up at the dark pupils for a moment. He still remembered that just a week ago, in that room full of birds and flowers, the recovery of all the birds and animals attached to his side gave him the beauty of integrating into nature and making people fascinated. At the moment, what he saw was... eroded by Mars and devastated, the familiar figure was forced to a desperate room! "Against the water....!" Ferocious words in Fang Ran''s mouth deep and hoarse ring! He raised his dark eyes and looked directly at the top of the Sacred Heart building, and there was a hidden danger. He kept his head up and spoke slowly: "brother Xu, sister Lingyan, green lime, please, I will be back soon." Within the commander, Ji Lingyan holds the comatose past green lime and just wants to open his mouth, he can see the figure on the roof of the car, and the shoulder has opened the silver dragon wings. The whole person suddenly jumps out of the car and rushes into the night sky! The air is getting colder, the whistling air current is roaring in my ears, the dark night dress is branded with dark gold pattern, and the Dragon wings are open on the shoulders. With the activation of [Xiang Pai], we can no longer care about the height we have never tried before, rushed to the roof of the Sacred Heart building in the distance! Then a message suddenly appeared in front of him. [activate the interface at the edge of your field of vision, except you, all the night net connections in the capital city will be blocked] with your eyes wide open, you will feel a bit dazed. Obviously, this sentence is to help him, but you can guess who it is with this tone of text. He lowered his head a little, bit his lip, and then yelled: "little or, are you ready for live broadcast?" The voice of words sounded in the empty sky, and Fang Ran''s shouts overcame the roaring air current. The scene in front of his dark eyes now divided into two worlds, looking inside and outside the building. Fu Su, hold on... "the fireworks and shooting are ready. You can start at any time." Gou''s answer rings in the earphone, and Fang ran takes a deep breath. The cold air from the upper air flows into the inlet, and the voice becomes cold. He directly activates the interface Ling gave him! "Now I''m coming now! At the moment the words fell, in Sike airport, the keyboard kept on pressing the last button, gently exhaled a breath, then took off the headset, looked at the direction of the distance, and whispered: "Captain, it''s up to you." In Yajiang clubhouse, Abel, holding the scarlet queen, suddenly looked and received the news. Then he changed his look and roared at the three people beside Ye Lianna: "here you are, ready to start!" During the night game, a message of Fang ran activation was received. Ling''s eyes are blue, the next second complex pattern symbols gush out on the dark night net interface! At this moment, with Fang Ran''s rush into the night sky, is like the combination of scales and chords, and all preparations in all parties begin to work together! At the bottom of the Sacred Heart building, the onlookers were more and more puzzled that there was no fire fighting. Instead, the opening ceremony of the ceremony appeared. Looking at the propaganda screen which was almost swept by the storm, the four words of "hot night" in the whole city appeared like blooming. Then at such a time, whoosh... the sound of fireworks rubbing against the air and pulling the flame tail into the air suddenly rings out! Bang!!! Fireworks in full bloom, a huge colorful fireworks in the night sky. All the onlookers were stunned to see this scene, but just like lighting up the signal, the curtain opened, starting from this fireworks launchContinuous voice comes!!! The rising points of light, pull out the colorful tail, like shooting stars, chase in the night sky! At the top of that moment, just like a seed, it blooms all kinds of gorgeous petals, such as ink purple, water blue, Yin green, goose yellow and bright red, just like a grand garden! All the onlookers were stunned. Many of them had never seen such a luxurious scene. Every second, dozens of fireworks rose into the air and painted the night color. They were afraid that the light in the night was not gorgeous enough. The helicopter circled in the middle of the air, and all the photographers were in place. At this moment, we don''t know how many screens have been cut before the live broadcast scene of Sacred Heart Group building! Numerous people in the capital have noticed this grand moment and marveled at the flourishing and beautiful fireworks. But at the moment, in the room, the strange language looked at the recovery which was successfully attacked by the hidden shadow because of her anger and completely ignored the back defense. She showed a proud smile and drove the strange wolf to grab her. Then he frowned strangely and looked out at the big fireworks. "What''s going on? What''s going on out there?" "I don''t know." It''s also a scene of frowning and looking out like a grand ceremony. I don''t understand what happened. "Don''t worry about it. Control her spirit quickly to avoid trouble." He opened his mouth coldly, and then it was just then. The recovery, held by the giant wolf, suddenly raised her head. With strong disgust and hatred in her eyes, she vomited out a fragment of the world tree that she had been biting in her mouth. Her voice was cold. "You, don''t try to succeed..." "no! Stop her When he realized that something was wrong, he yelled at the first time. The strange wolf let go of the recovery and wanted to stop it. However, the fragment from the branch held by resuscitation first showed a strong fluctuation of magic energy. But! At a critical moment, the shadow of the shadow was standing not far away and disappeared. Then he appeared at the side of the resuscitation. He picked up the piece of debris, grabbed the resuscitation neck with his right hand, and suddenly pressed it to the ground! The violent impact makes the eyes of resuscitation dim. Meanwhile, the breath stops coughing up blood. The magic power value is cut off, and the method of suicide is prevented at this moment. Is it over... she slowly closed her eyes with tears. At the last moment of vision, the shadow in front of her held an object and pressed it towards her forehead... but it was the moment when she immediately printed the curse into her resuscitation brain! A dark crow suddenly flew down, interrupted his movement, and then just as he was about to frown, a distant cry of anger sounded outside the building! "Put your hand..." in the sky full of fireworks, Fang ran was dark, and the two worlds in front of him closed. He looked at the man who held down the recovery, and his anger ignited from his heart! In spite of the fact that it was still a hundred meters above the sky, he directly pulled out the silver broken dragon tooth on his shoulder, and when he fell down, a card was thrown out... [frozen card] activated! Then, whether it''s on the scene or in front of the screen, everyone can see it. In the sea of fireworks, the white ice suddenly began to condense from the outer wall of the 36th floor of the Sacred Heart building, and the thick ice edges congealed, which was comparable to the size of the giant ice cone before. It was like building a bridge of ice above hundreds of meters! At the moment of stepping on the ice bridge, the heart lights up. At the same time, the word appears on a blank card. At the moment when the speed is almost instantaneous, the last half of the angry cry is heard from Fang Ran''s mouth! "Get out of my way The black shadow fell into the building at the speed of lightning. Before recovering her incredible eyes, the silver broken dragon tooth directly cut off the arm that held her neck, and then she was picked up by a figure! In the next second, after the white light shield unfolded to protect the figure holding her and the surrounding animals, thousands of magic power points continuously poured into the [frozen card], and the cold air burst out in a crazy way! For a moment, the world of ice! All the onlookers were stunned to see that the red fire on the top six floors of the building was filled with frost on the outer surface of the building at the same time... was extinguished. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 Vast night sky, countless fireworks fall into the night sky, like a miracle of the dark sky, at this moment is the fireworks ocean! Throughout SIKO at this time, people everywhere, I do not know how many places saw fireworks rising in front of themselves, and then embellished the world at night! It''s like a grand opening. The sea of flowers is gorgeous, blooming in the night that can''t be reached overhead. Up and down the capital, I don''t know how many seconds or "whole city hot night" large-scale propaganda screen, at this moment all changed to the picture of fireworks at the moment. People exclaimed at the sudden beauty and the red Sacred Heart building standing in the sea of flames. The onlookers at the scene were also shocked by this scene. They instinctively looked up at the Sacred Heart building which circled the helicopter and could not help but talk. "Is this a ceremony? There is no fire at all." "I think so, but how could there be a fire on the top of the building?" "The firemen didn''t come. What''s going on?" ... the crowd was talking and noisy in the midst of fireworks, and many even asked the photographers nearby, but in fact, even those who seemed to be holding an event were confused and did not know anything after receiving emergency work. In the night game, Emma stares at the screen in front of the system''s core control room, rapidly calculating the next possibilities and predicting the development of the fire. Even if the fire and propaganda temporarily put off the panic and anxiety, but no one really confirmed the situation, if the fire is really out of control, it will lead to the worst result. Then, just as she was going to connect and explain this point with Fang ran, the trajectory of the calculation suddenly stopped, because the scene in front of her began to shift. At the same time, Yajiang club. "The opening is working, but what''s next?" Albert collapsed in his chair and asked the other three. "What we publicize to the public is live broadcasting activities. If there is such a big battle, is it possible to broadcast a building suspected of being on fire and a fireworks show?" "Since the gentleman said it was live, it means what he is going to do..." Blake had just opened his mouth thoughtfully when he heard Yelena exclaimed! "Wait, you see!" At the same time, at a time when all the onlookers marveled at the fireworks and flowers in full bloom, all the parties behind the scenes who raised the spectacle were worried about the development of the situation. On the live screen, in the sky of fireworks, a huge ice bridge is erected out of thin air. In the view of the scene, a huge piece of silver suddenly grows from the top of the Sacred Heart building, is still unknown to everyone, so he is in a daze. On the top six floors of the building, which was still in the fire just now, frost appeared, all frozen! In Yajiang club, ye Lianna''s eyes are wide. The queen of Dongjiang is staring at the scene in front of her, but even so, her appearance is much better than that of Albert. She pointed to the screen, her fingers trembling, and looked at Abel, who was also wide eyed, and asked: "this... This... Is the picture you want to live Abel was silent and shocked, unable to answer. Looking at the scarlet queen in his hand, he seemed for the first time to understand the unimaginable power of the man who held it. And at the moment, the scene is in an uproar! "My God!! What is that? " "Knot... Knot... The building is frozen!" "What on earth is this and how does the organizer do it?" ... all the onlookers, including those in front of the live screens from other places, were shocked and attracted by the magnificent and incredible scene, and marveled at what kind of technical means it was to achieve the shooting effect. The top of the Sacred Heart building, which had been in flames, is now in a completely different shape. The top six floors of the whole building are all changed into cold colors. In the pictures taken by the helicopter, you can even see that the surface of the building is frozen by ice and snow, sending out the cold air of white frost visible to the naked eye. is simultaneous interpreting the air fairy Pavilion in the fireworks at this moment. Shocked everyone''s eyeballs, news spread wildly at this moment, more and more people began to pay attention to this scene! An unprecedented grand live broadcast! At the moment, in the top floor, as the enlightenment point of the ice explosion, the room is even more seriously condensed. Almost all visible objects, including glass, walls and ground, are wrapped in a thick layer of ice, and are still condensing. Ice crisscross, like ice prison. Strange language at the moment completely stunned, subconsciously hiding in the arms of the strange wolf, he looked at the frozen room at the moment, stunned speechless. And on the other side, originally holding the recovery throat, looking at his broken arm, the pain makes people crazy!"Ah, ah, ah..." with his blue tendons rising and sweating like rain, he opened his mouth in pain and let out the white air caused by the sudden drop of temperature. Looking at his broken wound and his arm which had been completely frozen and necrotic, he started his final card without hesitation! The shadow disappeared, and a brand-new and perfect figure appeared at the side of the strange language. However, he was obviously paying a lot of money. He looked at the white light wall in front of him in a daze.... the figure in the black night dress and holding the silver dragon tooth sword. In the frozen room, because of the sudden drop of temperature and the cold air with frost and fog, the white light wall of [shield] revives. Looking at the cold world even if it is isolated from the outside world, you can still feel the cold and cold world, feel the strength of holding yourself, and finally realize that you have been saved. At the same time, you hear a familiar but calm and low voice in your ear "Are you all right?" Recovery Leng for a moment, and then some efforts to raise his head, fuzzy vision is a familiar side face, but exudes cold white gas, eyes are dark. "Fang ran Xiao... No, you... You are the night crow..." It''s hard to make a sound, but the recovery murmurs with incredible disbelief. Long breath out, because in the "frozen card" activated state, cold white breath from the collar edge of the night dress standing up. Finally... finally caught up. To tell you the truth, just now he watched his recovery from being held down by the enemy and losing his final resistance. His breath stopped for a second, as if he had been grasped by something. His fear and worry spread like weeds. Regardless of the other explosions, he produced the maximum power output at the moment, freezing the five layers on fire below. [core remaining undamaged degree: 61%] and the cost is that the hit just now increases at least 10% of the damage of the loaded core. In the white light wall, a dark figure wearing a night dress with dark gold patterns, slowly raised his head, and his black eyes were staring at the strange words and shadows in front of him. The cold white air wrapped around his side, which was as sharp as the silver dragon teeth in his hand. "You... You..." at this time, the strange language finally became clear. At this moment, he opened his eyes in shock and panic, unable to accept the fact that the whole person appeared in front of him. "You''re a supernova! No, you don''t exist! " The strange language protected by the strange wolf screamed hysterically, and the shadow on one side was also tense because of fear. Outside the night sky, fireworks are still in full bloom, lighting up the ice capped building, as if to let the world see this grand and incredible scene tonight! The dark figure standing in the light wall did not answer, but the silver broken dragon teeth were suddenly thrown out by him, and then slowly disappeared in the air. He raised his hand, and the transparent phantom activated his ability for him. The ice suddenly rose! The strange language and the vanishing shadow were startled to find that the ice in the whole room was freezing towards them both! "Get out of here!" Shadow roared, his figure was like a water mark blocked and pierced by the edge of ice, and then the real body was the first to break the glass, turned away from all the ice cones and fled towards the roof! And the slow response of the strange language in driving the wolf with his own rush out of that moment, was the condensation of ice edge catch up! The ice congeals, freezes a strange wolf''s arm, and then in the other party''s struggle to escape, directly with all the flesh and blood broken into ice dust. Didn''t you leave? Fang Ran''s dark eyes widened and flashed the fierce light like wild animals. He ordered the phantom to activate the [floating card] while his body left the ground, and he pursued out without hesitation! You... don''t try to run! Resuscitation looked at the two B-level participants who had threatened their lives just now, and then felt that he was lifted from the ground and chased after each other! looked as like as two peas in his memory, but. ... Whether it was a dark eye or a cool and sinking temperament, was completely different from the young man he had seen. Who the hell is he? I only had time to think about this idea. The night wind came with the fireworks and recovered to find that they had already risen in the air and flew to the top of the Sacred Heart Group building. "This is the strength of A-level superior position..." I fell on the roof of the building in confusion. I saw one arm of my powerful wolf was frozen and broken into powder. The wound was so cold that even blood could not flow out. I felt my throat opened slowly. "Come on! Contact Mr. Arakawa. There is an accident in the plan! " He had just recovered his broken arm by means of life-saving means. His consumption was far greater than that of the strange language. Hearing his cry, he also understood that life and death were at stake for them.He quickly opened the night net, trying to contact Arakawa, but.... blank, nothing appeared. What happened?! Why can''t I open the nightnet interface? At this time, he and shadow looked up and saw that the dark figure had already appeared in the sky of the two people, holding the corner of his eyes in his arms and recovering from the bruises, he slowly fell to the ground. Then, at the moment when he fell on the ground, he did nothing except his luxurious and deep clothes which were lifted by the air flow hundreds of meters high, but the strange words and shadows immediately found that... at the moment when fireworks lit up behind them, their shadows rose from the ground and grabbed at their necks like ghosts asking for their lives! "Get out of here!" The eerie and uncanny sight of terror makes people feel cold, and what makes them even more appalled is that when the shadow is separated from itself, the body cannot move! The huge black human cloak looms in front of you, holding the dark figure of recovery behind, like the God of death! At the critical moment, the shadow scattered his own figure, and the strange language was to drive the strange wolf to protect his body which could not move. Almost all of them could resist the first attack of the dark figure in front of him! "Calm down, don''t be scared, even if A-level is superior, there is no way to kill us in this public situation immediately!" It seems that he saw the panic and fear of the strange words. He said in a low voice. At the same time, his figure scattered again to avoid the attack of "shadow". At the same time, he hid his body again to avoid the freezing ice on the ground. "Hold on, wait for the end of Arakawa!" Hearing this, he took a deep breath and realized that the panic would only make him die faster. He drove the strange wolf with a broken arm to help him fend off the double attack of shadow and ice. And see this scene of Fang ran, listen to the words of the shadow, gently exhale breath, try to control his black eyes in the irritability and anger. It''s true that he can''t go on with this situation. He''s OK once, and it''s too extraordinary to do it again. Otherwise, no matter how strong the other party''s two B-level life-saving ability is, he will be "infinite" completely submerged. Looking at the "shadow card" and "frozen card" chasing like a desperate clown, but also can not quickly solve the other party, just look dangerous. Do you want to use thunder? No, the thunder light is too obvious in the dark. Even if the helicopters are far away, it doesn''t mean that you can''t see the bright light when you can''t see the people, shadows and ice on the roof. Overeating doesn''t work either. It''s too big and destructive. Fang Ran''s dark eyes lowered, looking at the two culprits who destroyed his memory of paradise in front of him, and looked down again. Although he was not in a coma, his consciousness was faltering because of serious injury, and his eyes were still recovering with tears. I took a deep breath of some cold air. Just calm down. You don''t have time to waste on them. Sister Fu Su is in critical condition here. It''s almost too late. The elder brother of the group must be more dangerous. Reason in constantly so advise himself, but at the moment by the high-altitude air flow of his hair dancing, slightly gritted his teeth, staring at jumping up and down, giving up attack, only to protect themselves in the dark eyes of two people, just the resentment has not subsided. But Fang ran finally chose reason. He could not cause regret again because of his temporary anger. If something happened to the group because of his anger, he felt that he would regret for life. The eyes gradually became cold, and the [floating card] was activated again. In the sense of disappearing and whispering, the other party suddenly stopped and wanted to leave them alone. the fireworks all over the sky finally calmed down at this moment. The dark gold pattern of the dress is raised, fangran''s toes are slightly off the ground, holding the recovery in my arms, and slowly floating from the roof of the building. Only the black eyes standing high and cold and pitiless look down, seize this opportunity to escape the two people. Damn it, let''s just let it go this time... dada, dada, dada!!! But just then, the noise of the helicopter propeller suddenly sounded! Set off in the wind, Fang ran silently opened his black eyes with an incredible look, he raised his head to see the roaring black shadow. What''s going on!? I clearly told Xiao or that the helicopter should not be too close to the roof to avoid taking pictures of himself, but this is... a black armed helicopter roared down into the current situation, and the bright lights flashed across the four participants on the roof. However, they had no time to worry about these things. In less than a minute, they had already felt the horror of that dark figure. They were holding a person and occupying their hands without any movement. But just like this, they were in danger.Both of them knew very well that if it was not for the other party who was also worried about some social influence, they chose to leave in a hurry for some reason. Perhaps the first one to be frozen was not the fire in the building... but themselves. Therefore, at the moment when fangran stopped to leave, they did not hesitate to retreat and prepare to jump to escape. But... in the black armed helicopter, a silver awn suddenly spiraled out, stretching the track of silver thin line, passing through the route that the two people had to go through. At the same time, Shengyin''s crossbow was nailed to the frozen ground ! At the other end of the rooftop, Fang Ran''s dark eyes were stunned at the background, as if he thought of something. He quickly looked up at the armed helicopter, and then slightly lowered his head and bit his lips. His eyes were hot. It''s too late, brother. There was no more unwilling to let the two escape. He floated back with his recovery in his arms. He flew under the building in the darkness and disappeared in this battlefield. On the rooftop of the Shengxin group building, he looked at the silver crossbow nailed in front of him, and his face was ugly and he called out: "who is it?" In the dark armed helicopter, an uninhibited figure in a casual suit, tie and suit hem were blown by the propeller. His tall body fell on the floor of the building, and he carried a huge holy silver crossbow which was quite different from his clothes in his right hand. At the moment of his jump, the black armed helicopter behind him turned its direction and left slowly. He looked at the direction and then looked down. Then he turned his head and laughed. There was no voice talking to himself. It''s really a big noise again, but... leave the rest to me, brother. Turning his head and looking at the strange words and shadows in front of him, he suddenly raised his head in another direction and said with a smile: "it''s really a coincidence that this time it''s us again, the former... Night watchman?" At the same time, he looked up and saw a figure stepping on a long sword in the sky hundreds of meters away, and then the sword edge was thrown out! At the same time, it blocks the retreat of the mysterious language and shadow. A little vicissitudes of the middle-aged face, vaguely visible once fierce, uncle pulled up his own spirit sword, voice is rare low, eyes like ancient trees quiet. "I went to the Capital University and found that the lime had been saved. Hoo, I have to thank the young man that my wife likes." "Otherwise, the granddaughter of an acquaintance will have an accident, and I will not have the old face to meet my old friend below." He narrowed his eyes leisurely and looked at the two people against the water. He was relieved. His words were calm and did not know what it meant. At the same time, he made a firm decision on the next sentence. "Fortunately, I caught up this time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 Bang!!! The last fireworks subsided in the night, blooming its only one bright, dissipated in the night sky, to the grand curtain of the sky. At the moment when the fireworks subsided, there was a kind of power that moved people''s hearts... I don''t know how many people were dazzled by the fireworks just now. They were shocked by the scene that the smoke and rain was retrograde. They watched this grand opening ceremony in all parts of the capital, and then burst out cheers! The voice sounded like a tide from the sea of people, especially the people who were at the scene downstairs of Sacred Heart Group. They could hardly believe what their eyes had just seen. Apart from this extravagant fireworks feast, they thought that the top of the building on fire was completely frozen at that moment, and the sudden explosion of cold and white fog shocked everyone''s eyes! The atmosphere is heating up, but there are still some people who wonder and think, "is this really a performance?"? On the roof of the Sacred Heart building, he recognized the holy silver crossbow shot by Meng Lang in the armed helicopter. He did not have to worry about it any more. He just floated back with the recovery in his arms, and then jumped down from the top of the building. Behind him, the frozen building still exuded cold white air. The dark night dress and his hair were stirred in the air by the rising air. He turned his head and looked at the frozen building and the smoldering sky. No, it''s a risk that people can''t believe it''s a performance, and... without the cover of fireworks, even if the helicopter is far away, it''s possible to be seen. Fang Ran''s dark eyes flashed and thought, and had been witnessing the recovery of everything before in his arms. At this time, she finally found a chance to speak. Her hair was blown by the air flow, showing some pale and weak face, but she tried to raise her voice so that Fang ran could hear her and ask: "Why are you here?" Resuscitation looks at the young man holding himself. His dark eyes are definitely calm, which is totally different from the person who looks the same in his impression. Hearing the words of recovery, he thought about his identity and position at the moment. He turned aside his eyes and looked at the frozen building and calmly opened his mouth: "someone asked me to help you." She was worried and even grabbed Fang Ran''s clothes on her chest and asked him in a hurry: "are you? What happened to the others? " The heart of worry was expressed in words, and the recovery immediately understood the meaning of fangran''s words. Fang ran was silent for a moment. Looking at her, she saw that her lips were white and her face was still beautiful. She lowered her voice and began to speak slowly: "it is said that the whereabouts of the magician and the magician are unknown. The spirit curse and her subordinates should be in the north city. Against the current, they caught the gap between all of you who are not scattered in the night situation I''ve just rescued the little girl in your bureau from Beijing University. The members of the association are also involved, so there is no time to waste. We have to go to Beicheng district Hearing Fang Ran''s words, her breathing became a little short. She grasped Fang Ran''s clothes and her eyes were anxious. Where is Yesheng now Fang ran pauses for a moment, and then he says slowly: "the contact of the night fairy is suddenly broken, and I don''t know where she is now." "How can..." hearing this kind of news which can be called bad news, the whole person of recovery suddenly lost support and looked haggard and lost consciousness. When the night wind rose, they fell rapidly in the ice covered white fog. Fang ran took a look at the recovery. Then they turned to look at their own frozen building. The voice yelled at her in the howling night wind: "there is no time for you to be depressed. Recover quickly. Your other injured companions are still waiting for you to rescue them." After hearing Fang Ran''s words, the recovery is also to bite teeth, to cheer up, to activate the ability to start to recover from his injury. The other side is right, in this case, the healing ability of their own must cheer up. "Shall we go on like this?" The night wind from the top to the bottom roared past them, and the recovery called out the branches of her world tree. The glimmer of green light spread on her wound, and the wound was getting better at a speed visible to the naked eye. Resuscitation looked at the height of the two men and the crowd at the bottom, and asked Fang ran loudly. Hearing her words, Fang Ran''s voice sounded in the high night wind... "no, there''s one more thing." Even under the guise of live broadcasting, the strange sight of the building being frozen in a moment will make people suspect. What''s more, they and sister Fu Su will be found out if they land like this. What else must they cover up! Fang ran raised his dark eyes and opened his eyes to lock in the frozen top six layers! At the same time, Yajiang club. At the moment, in the hall monitoring the whole process of the live broadcast, Albert watched the scene that the fireworks stopped all over the sky and only the top six floors of the Sacred Heart Group building were still emitting frost and cold air. He grabbed the walkie talkie and cried out loudly:"What about supervision?"!? Where''s the sound director!? Don''t let the scene cool down, music! No matter what happens later, turn on the music for me first Helicopters hover high in the night, surrounding the Sacred Heart building in the light. The sound of propeller is buzzing. The staff carrying the camera with earphones are all aiming at the front of the building, which is covered with ice and cold air. At the scene of Sike, the busy on-site supervisor listens to Albert''s shout in the walkie talkie, and falls in front of the operation end of all the audio equipment control centers. He has no time to filter, and directly clicks on one of the music library list. His lips are dry. He looks up at the building in front of him and shouts to the communication channel: "attention to all units, music begins!" [arranger 027 digital world starts to load] the volume knob is slowly turned to the maximum, and all the audio equipment in the car lights up. In an instant, the exciting and boiling Prelude sounded. In the surprise of all the onlookers, a foreign man''s wanton and manic voice line was filled with a sense of rhythm and low roar. At this moment, SIKO''s scene resounded! We spin the world like a pinball machine/ We have thoughts of a life in abundance The crowd cheered, a strong sense of rhythm released boiling infection atmosphere, live heating, under the influence of music, even people in front of all screens can feel extremely strong! You can fly and fight wars without judgement/ You respawn and mistakes will repeal Listening to the husky and manic bass from the direction of his feet, shaking the air and filling the night, on the roof of the Sacred Heart building, Meng Lang carried the holy silver cross. The fierce light in his eyes was dangerous. He looked at the two people who were against the water in a frivolous tone, but his voice was cold: "ah, this exciting music is really a good night, isn''t it Looking at Meng Lang holding a nightware and the figure of a middle-aged man holding a spirit sword as a former night watchman, he has a dark shadow and strange language, and his face is gloomy, the battle will start in the next second! I''m like a satellite / transmitting different eras... the sexy female voice opens wildly, the sound symphony of musical instruments ignites everyone''s enthusiasm, the sound vibrates with beating melody, and the mixed scales begin to chord! At the night game hub, Emma raised the face screen that sensed the outside world and monitored the scene of Sike. A stream of real-time data flowed in, and a huge amount of computation began to run. Her voice still sounded without emotion and was transmitted thousands of miles away. "SECCO, participant - recovery identification, fire disappeared, the scene is basically stable, road maintenance and clearance are completed, please rush to Beicheng area immediately." I am the voice of the next generation More security personnel arrived at the scene. Under traffic control, the road to Shengxin group was cleared out and the crowd was divided. Outside the building, Su Lengyue looked at the top of the building and prayed for someone''s safety. Under the street lamp at night, Xu Zheng holding the steering wheel has sharp eyes. Ji Lingyan brushes her hair and looks up at the Sacred Heart building. The black commander''s engine roars and rushes forward! Completely digital / create synthetic auras ~ the music that makes people boil resounds all over the capital through the big screen of live broadcast. A warm temperature spreads to all over the place through the fireworks just now and the buildings frozen in the moment! "What''s the matter? What happened over there, and why the night net suddenly... " the demon River, which has arrived in Beicheng District, looks at the direction of xikefannao, frowns and opens his mouth, then looks at the ice capped building on the nearest large screen, and his face is gloomy... " what happened... " Start a revolution now The prelude of the music ends at the last sharp treble, and all the warm boiling of the first part of the music is compressed at the end of the sentence! On the 30th floor, Fang ran held the resuscitation and burst out of the ice fog. At that moment, the dark eyes lifted up, the light of ability activation flickered, the sight locked the six layers of ice, and the heart lit up! The night wind blows his hair, a brand-new card is generated in the phantom hand, and his black eyes are burning, and he yells silently! As your master, I order you... in the phantom''s hand, the silver broken dragon''s tooth is held high, and a brand-new card appears, and then the sword tip is nailed down! Seal off! Roaring music, the climax of digital world just sounded, burst out all the excitement and noise in the prelude!You will never have to cry cause the future is sold You can never die and you''ll never grow old The crowd cheered, and the sound of the sea was like a tide. The powerful scale seemed to strike directly on everyone''s skull, go deep into the soul, and break through the thinking moment... "infinity" started, and the magic power surged again, in the ice capped building, petals like sea water burst out suddenly, flowing into the roaring night wind, and poured down from the height of 30 floors like a rainstorm and tsunami Go down! Just now, the shocking scene of the top six floors of the frozen building appears again, but this time it is more shocking in the climax of the music! On the ground and in front of the screen, all the people who saw this scene were stunned to stop breathing. I don''t know how many people are in sync at the moment, and their hearts are sharp. Oh, my God... but everything / surround you is digital ~ ~ the boiling music is still playing, just like the accompaniment for the scene of flowers falling from the sky! The music director, who is responsible for opening this piece of music, is also staring at the colorful petals surging from the roof of the Sacred Heart building! In the Yajiang club, Blake''s eyes were filled with incredible excitement and understanding what they would get after tonight''s live broadcast. He murmured out the hearts of Albert, Yelena and even Abel. never break the mold / you do as you''re told! Filled with the music of the whole night, the climax roars in my ears, and my eyes are wide open. I look at the roof of my company building and pour out the petals like a waterfall and hang them on the surface of the building. The colorful and varied petals almost covered her eyes, and the voice of the youth sounded in her ear! "Catch me, let''s go!" Resuscitation bit his lower lip, put his chest on his neck, and the night wind howled. Before looking at the field of vision, the intact degree of the core directly dropped to nearly 50%. He took a breath lightly and was ready to see the height of suspension enough to make people faint. Freedom is for sale/ If you give them control The exciting music is still ringing through my ears. The silence in my black eyes is also ignited by the atmosphere. I have a look at the direction of Beicheng district. Sister Fu Su has already been like this. Elder brother suqun must be more dangerous, I must as soon as possible! [drive card] activate, Fang ran embraces the recovery in his arms. After a slight stagnation for a second, he directly rushes into the falling sea of flowers, and his body shape is covered by petals and dives rapidly... erase return ~ in a digital world! At the moment when he rushed into the sea of flowers and disappeared, the climax of music finally reached its peak... in the end, the music climax reached its peak www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 The rhythm of music burning blood is still filling the world, as if interpreting the scene of returning to the sea of flowers just now. Standing on the top six floors of Sacred Heart building in the night, in the freezing cold air, the colorful sea of petals burst out from all sides like a waterfall! It''s like a grand magical magic! Sharp cheers from the crowd, restless annihilation, the atmosphere was ignited by this scene and music, all of us were in a scream, marveling at what kind of unthinkable means the organizers used to make such a fantastic scene. In the business control Hall of Yajiang club, on the large screen monitoring the scene, in addition to the main screen, there are also six shooting pictures from other angles. What the audience can''t imagine is that even the organizers are shocked by this scene. "Unbelievable... Incredible..." Blake murmured to himself as he watched the scene, and then he yelled at Abel like a sudden reaction! "Incredible sight! I can already see that these shots alone will bring millions of dollars in profits "Please calm down, Mr. Black. Our work is not over yet." Abel also vomited out a foul breath which had been brought up by the tense time just now, and said with a smile. "Yes, yes, that''s right. Our work is not over yet. Let''s launch the publicity and mark our live broadcast..." Blake walked up and down with excitement and murmured, then opened his hand to the other three people and laughed: "believe me, no matter which of our industries, after tonight, there will be one Brilliant As the top people in the same high position, no matter Ye Liana or Albert, even Abel holding the scarlet queen, they all know how much favorable influence they will get from the huge harvest in front of them after organizing this event tonight. "I beg your pardon, Mr. Abel, for my rudeness before, and after that make sure to introduce to me the gentleman who has the most incredible means tonight." Under the pressure of excitement, Blake a whole look, restore his dignity before the temperament, serious mouth. "Please take me with you then." Albert also said with a look of awe, while ye Lianna showed a charming smile and a graceful smile: "as the person in charge of the capital city of fisld, the direct subordinate of you who is in charge of all the industries in China, I can''t miss this opportunity." Listening to the three men''s words of seizing the opportunity and refusing to let it go, Abel could not help shaking his head and chuckling: "well, as long as the gentleman doesn''t refuse, I''ll be happy to help." ... in the "waterfall" of petals, the wind is blowing in her ears, and the recovery is drowned by the petals around her. She can hardly open her eyes, let alone see the distance below. The only thing she can see is that they are falling rapidly and... holding her "night crow". At the moment, the speed of his eyes in the dark seems not to be affected. just looked at as like as two peas in the same face, which he had seen in the past few days, and revival was deeply unrealistic. Is this man... A night crow? Then why did you become Fang Ran''s younger brother again? Just a few seconds later, the sight opened from the petals, and the two people had rushed to the surrounding area far away from the crowd through the petal waterfall and the cover of the night. "How''s your wound? What''s your mana worth?" The effect of [driving card] disappeared, and the explosive speed did not decrease. Only then did it float in the shadow of a building with recovery. "My condition is no problem, just the magic value, because the battle just now and my own recovery are not much." "So..." Fang ran raised his dark eyes and shared the vision of Haiji, looking for Xu Zheng and Ji Lingyan. Then he took a look at the recovery, which seemed to have a lot of words to say. He took a deep breath and calmly opened his mouth: "I know you have a lot of questions to ask, but now there is no time, we must go to Beicheng to confirm the remaining The safety of the next two. " "Well, I see." The recovery in his arms nodded slightly, and then he turned on the earphone and opened the channel: "brother Xu, where are you? Why can''t I find your trace Above the sky, the night crow flies through the night. In Haiji''s bird''s eye view, Fang Ran''s shared vision does not find the trace of the black commander. "Look up, we''re on top of you." In the earphone, Xu Zheng''s voice suddenly uttered such a sentence. Fang ran raised his eyes slightly. What he saw was that Xu Zheng was driving the black armed helicopter just now towards his sky."Yan Xi!" Ji Lingyan grabs the cabin door and the strong wind blows her black hair. She looks worried and looks at the recovery in Fang Ran''s arms. Seeing this scene, Fang Ran''s black eyes can''t suppress the accident, this is arranged by elder brother? At this time, his voice was still bland in his ears. "It seems that brother Meng has caught up. We will take care of the rest of SIKO''s affairs." At Sike airport, Gou looked at the live monitoring screen. The planes taking off and landing were out of the window in front of him. He just laughed at the communication channel: "Captain, you can do what you need to do." Fang ran lowered his head and felt that his eyes suddenly entered the sand, which made him feel uncomfortable. His voice slightly opened in the night wind: "well, please." As expected, I received too much help this evening... and, brother suqun, please don''t worry. The clothes with dark gold pattern were raised, and he rushed directly to the armed helicopter with resuscitation. Then, in the sound of propeller buzzing, he drove straight towards the north city! ... ... ... Beicheng District commercial kingdom. Beicheng District, with the largest number of listed enterprises, large groups and the most intensive business activities, covers an area comparable to that of the southern suburbs, and its upper level strength is only inferior to that of Xike. Even the scale and prosperity of buildings can be compared with that of Dongjiang. It can be said that apart from the central urban area, this area can best reflect the epitome of the capital. And now the business kingdom. As the largest business district in Beicheng District, the commercial kingdom is one of the largest shopping malls in Beicheng district. It is divided into six layers of large ring-shaped shopping malls. In the middle is a cylindrical channel built by millions of dollars and connected by transparent glass to a nearby aquarium. In addition to the first to sixth floors of the commercial kingdom, which covers everything from daily department stores to luxury goods, it is an important means to attract countless consumers every year. However, at the moment... the commercial kingdom, which is open all day, has closed all the passageways ten minutes ago, evacuating all personnel in the large building for the reason of checking the safety hazards of the building. In the bustling business district of Beicheng District, only the most noisy business kingdom is now out in the night. It is still the roof of the building. Under the central circular sealed glass is blue sea water. On the open roof, however, there are human figures. "Ha... Ha... Hoo..." in front of the entrance of the rooftop, a figure bent slightly and stood on his body. The wrist holding the Tang Dao was still stable. The voice was clear and the breath in his ears was clear. His fierce breathing was rough and bloody and ferocious! His head was drooping, his eyes were covered by darkness, but even though the blood was dripping from his back... Su Qun still had a knife in front of the entrance of the roof. His breath was ferocious like a bloody Shura. He could be reckless! No, you can''t pass out. The other party''s ability is too restrained. Sister Hua Ling, must stand in front! I can''t leave, I have to protect sister Hua Ling. At the moment, the only thought left in my mind was this simple thought. The hand holding the handle of Tang Dao pressed the pain of the injury behind him like adrenaline. Even if it was a fatal injury, suqun did not choose to retreat. He felt everything around him, just like a lion protecting something... he was ready to bite the people who threatened Hualing behind him! On the dim rooftop, the figure of hidden blade is unknown. At the entrance of the rooftop, Hualing is holding a charm to warn. At the same time, she can''t stop shaking and her eyes are moist. Standing behind the group, her eyes were full of shaking, remorse, tears and remorse, because she could clearly see a bloody scar on the broad back of the group. It''s my fault, it''s all my fault! Hualing bit her lips tightly, almost biting the bleeding, and could not let the tears continue to blur her sight. A huge regret appeared in her heart. In order to protect the other party, it was enough to protect her! She can even clearly see the blood on the clothes behind the group spreading. It hurts! Chest pain somewhere in the people panic! Hualing has never so strongly hoped that she can have the same healing methods as the recovery, at least to stabilize the injuries of the accommodation group. However, in fact, in a night war world where strength is needed to survive, non combat support capabilities are very rare, which is why recovery has been ranked as the second priority target in adverse waters.In the shadow of a rooftop, the Tibetan blade activates the night camouflage and breath elimination device. Looking at the residents and Hualing at the entrance of the rooftop, they dare not relax at all. Although his level is B, but from the previous short trial hand, he already knows how difficult the ancient martial ability of the host group is for him! He has developed his ability to be able to hit and kill by surprise with the help of science and technology side equipment. Even if the level of the participants is one level lower than him, he has no advantage at all. But fortunately, he seized the other side of the mysterious side of the woman to the other side of the opportunity, a heavy blow to this guy. Although the other side still has a intact B level, but their own ability to dominate at the same time, as long as this threat to the other side, waiting for the man to fall, even without the demon River adults to come, they can solve each other two people! With this in mind, he licked his lips like a wolf in the wilderness. And on the other side, looking at suqun''s injury getting worse and worse, Hualing struggled in his heart and cried out. No, it can''t go on like this! If he goes on like this, he will lose too much blood and die! No, that won''t work... Hua Ling clenched her lips. This time, she finally bit blood out of her mouth. She dropped the charm in her hand and planned to rush forward recklessly! But at the moment when she took the first step, a few meters away, the group that had been blocking the entrance in front of her breathed out and turned slightly. Usually, his resolute and serious eyes reflect Hua Ling''s figure. At the moment, he is a little dim and weak, but his voice is still slightly firm, just some intermittent opening: "sister Hualing, don''t come over... I''m ok." Click. For a moment, it''s like a broken atrium. Tears from the corners of her eyes finally broke and slipped from the corners of her eyes when Hualing blinked www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 "Sister Hua Ling, don''t come over... I''m fine." The man in front of him turned his head slightly, panting for breath, but his words were as calm as ever. A simple sentence made Hualing burst into tears in an instant. She never thought that her time with the group would change so long. For more than half an hour, with her ability to be restrained, it was the group that dragged the wound, and every time she wanted to leave the battlefield together or help him deal with the injury, she pushed back the assassin. In the case that the other party seems to have launched some technology and equipment, no matter what means Hualing uses, as long as it doesn''t want to gasp for repair, the other party will never appear from hiding. The situation was frozen because of the mutual restriction of abilities. For more than half an hour, it was the suqun who suppressed the injury and stood at the entrance of the rooftop like the Shura. Therefore, at the moment when he still said that he was OK in his usual tone, in Hualing''s eyes, tears burst through the bank. Fool, do you know you will die if you go on like this. Even if the participants lose too much blood, they will die! But why... it seems that all the negative emotions disappear after suqun has finished this sentence. The smell of blood coming from her broken lips makes Hua Ling clench her hands, and her tears are full of desperation. There was no time for her to wait for an opportunity in her impatience and regret. Suqun and she said before, seize the opponent''s hand in a moment of counterattack plan was thrown out of the sky by her! Maybe that''s the right way, but she doesn''t want to wait any longer! She couldn''t stand the man bleeding in front of her again. She''s taking him now! All these thoughts, in the moment after suqun turned to finish that sentence, crossed Hualing''s mind. Sister Hua Ling, don''t come over... I''m fine. Suqun slightly weak voice still sounded in the last second, the footstep of Hualing has taken a deep breath, eyes tears in the determination of flickering rushed to the roof where the group is! Sister Hua Ling!? Suqun had already begun to see the blurred eyes slowly open because of the injury behind him. He looked at Hualing who was rushing towards him suddenly. Opportunity!? Hidden in the shadow of the rooftop, he immediately found this scene. He flashed light in his eyes like a wolf, grasped the technological blade in his hand, and watched the woman who was obviously in disorder rushed out regardless of everything. "Don''t come here, Hualing..." before the words of weak struggle and shouting were finished, suqun saw that Hualing had rushed to her face, hugged herself from behind, and then rushed toward the direction outside the roof with the same speed. It seemed that she wanted to fly into the air and break away from the dangerous situation at the moment! "How... Naive!" With fierce eyes in his eyes, he gave out a arrogant sneer. His body moved. In the dark, it was like a stretch of ink. He rushed towards them! "Sister Hua Ling... Stop..." the voice of Su Qun is extremely difficult and urgent. As soon as he speaks, the blood in his mouth can no longer stop flowing out, and the strength that just supported in the original place also dissipates. He can already feel that the hidden blade has never known which direction is ready to attack! "Yu Shui - ice knot!" A water blue charm was thrown from Hualing''s fingers. However, the figure of hidden blade in the dark showed a smile of Jie. The blade of science and technology disappeared in the second before it was scabbard. Want to find my figure in the fog? But fool, I''m not there at all! Looking at the ice Rune shooting into the air, the frost and white fog exploding on the central glass, hiding blade''s heart grins grimly. The technology equipment used to speed up on his body starts. From the sky on the left side of Hualing holding the host group, ordinary people dive down from the dead corner that is hard to detect! At the moment, Hualing is still holding Su Qun''s waist and rushing to the front without any consideration. "Sister Hua Ling... Cough... Let me down quickly... You... Can''t stop... His..." the host group that she was holding broke out, coughing up a mouthful of blood, but the words were interrupted, but she struggled to speak eagerly. The other side''s insidious and sudden attack of the fierce attack, it is too much to restrain Hualing''s ability, and she is good at face-to-face close combat ancient martial arts ability, she can not block the other side''s sneak attack. At the moment, suqun''s mind is full of the idea of blocking each other''s attack, so that Hualing can escape. However, Hua Ling turned a deaf ear to his words, just tightly hugged him and rushed forward, and then at this moment! The hidden blade on the top of the left quietly pulled out the blade, without warning appeared in the distance of less than one meter! "Go to hell!" His cold drink resounded from the rooftop of the whole commercial kingdom, and the blade of his sword was revealed. Even in this case, he was still cautious in his judgment and took action against the seriously injured residents!As long as we seize this opportunity, we can kill this troublesome guy completely... in his big eyes, he is full of ferocity, and his eyes are shining. He seizes the flaw that suqun can''t resist effectively because he is held, and cuts off his body fiercely! "Yutu mountain!" The moment I saw the appearance of hidden blade, Hua Ling cried out in a low voice! A spell that had been prepared for a long time disappeared from between the fingers, and the earth yellow wall was propped up by the two people. But in fact, even Hua Ling knew that such a method might not be able to stop the attack from the other side. After all, not everyone has the "infinite" side, and can invest tens of thousands of magic energy in defense means without any scruple. "In vain With a fierce sneer, zan''an''s blade is completely unfolded. His long-standing attack directly cuts suqun in the imperial shield. He has the confidence to kill suqun directly. However, at this moment, the yellowish earth wall touched the blade and was about to break! Hua Ling suddenly threw herself forward. Her eyes, with tears in her eyes, resolutely looked at the front, as if she were protecting her precious treasure. She clasped her hands around the host in her arms, turned her body, and used her back as the remaining barrier. Su Qun sees that the blade of Tibetan blade is covered by Hualing from the front of his eyes. The soft touch is also an impact force. At the same time, Hualing coughs up a mouthful of blood, but his stubborn and arrogant words ring on his head... "I''m not the first lady who needs your protection." Bang!!! When something was smashed by two people, another water blue charm disappeared in Hualing. She took a big breath of air and murmured in her heart! Yushui - swimming fish! Glass debris with ice debris splashed up, hidden blade watching complete ice, brittle central glass was directly smashed by two people, blue sea water on the surface of blood red blood floating. In a flash, she realized why Hua Ling suddenly rushed out of chaos, and at the same time hit the ice Rune just now. She looked ugly and began to curse in a low voice: "Damn it, I was played!" Without hesitation, he dashed into the water after the bloodstain. His intention to kill was to soar in anger. His eyes were gloomy and his blade was fierce. But... in the blue water, what he saw for the first time was a bright thunder Rune floating in the sea water! Oh, no! It''s a trap! Panic suddenly appeared in his eyes, trying to swim up, but because of his carelessness, he thought that he could be restrained and had been seriously hurt by himself, so that he could not escape because he only wanted to catch up with them! As a matter of fact, the participants of grade B, if not for the existence of the severely injured host group, even if their ability is restrained and they just want to leave, hidden blade can not be stopped. Under the sea water channel, Hualing''s beautiful eyes squint, the charm is activated, and she opens a protective wall, and looks at the cool eyes of Tibetan blade. This time in the water to see where you can hide, go to death, only hide and hide asshole! In the center of the circular shopping mall of the commercial kingdom, which runs through the whole six floors, the strong thunder light blows up at the top of the huge circular ocean channel, and spreads through the sea water instantly, which is bright and dazzling! At the moment, the group opened their eyes in the sea, and looked up at the electric light shining up through the earth retaining wall again. But soon, the air bubbles that were not breathing enough came out of his mouth! The vision was blurred at this moment, and the dizziness of suffocation aggravated the fierce injury. Hateful... The breath is not enough... he struggled to keep his consciousness from being distracted, but it didn''t work. However, at this moment... holding him, Hualing suddenly lowered his head, and his bright beautiful eyes looked directly into his eyes at a close distance, and then the moment his lips stuck together, the night group felt the existence of oxygen again. Hua Ling''s as like as two peas in his arms, kissing the lips of the group, the air is conducting, and almost identical wounds spread on her back, and the blood is dispersed upward. I remember I told you that I was good at swimming, but last time you refused my offer to skip work and go to the seaside. At this moment, in the deserted Hall of the commercial kingdom, standing in the circular blue sea channel in the center, there are no beautiful fish schools passing by, only like the mermaid in the story kissing the figure of people who can''t breathe in their arms and go downstream. Similar bloodstains exist behind them, and the bloodstains are scattered in the sea water of the central passage, spreading and stretching, like double At the moment, the beautiful silk is entangled in the quiet red curtain www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Thunder curse burst, fierce electric light from the center of the roof channel in the sea! The lightning is bright, and the thunder snake is winding. It is fierce and strong. In order to block Tibetan blade and vent her anger, Hualing has invested at least 3000 magic energy points in this attack! Poop! In the frozen gap still spreading cold air, the whole body of zangdian jumped out of the central channel in a panic. His whole body was affected by thunder and lightning, and he was even a little charred. His face was gloomy and angry, and he was very ugly. He looked at the sea water channel where the thunder light was still not subsided, and his teeth grinded and creaked. When he was hit by Yin, his equipment was almost destroyed, and only the technological blade in his hand could barely be used. Looking at himself at the moment, he forced himself to calm down, but he was still shivering. He was not a scientist. Once the equipment he paid a lot of money to buy was damaged, it would be damaged. And without these technological equipment with a variety of hiding ability, he is now seriously damaged! "That damned woman..." in a very cold voice, he took a deep breath, looked at the sea water entrance which was still blocked by thunder light, took a deep breath, paid for his carelessness and made up his mind that he would never let go of those two guys! But at the moment when he turned around, a cold feeling that made his hair stand on end suddenly came, and Tibetan blade turned around. In the middle of the sky, a figure decorated with bones and skeletons on a dark red dress slowly drifted down from the sky. His narrow eyes were watching him and asked in a cold voice: "what''s the matter? What''s going on?" ... ... ... the sound of propeller is buzzing. In the night sky, black armed helicopters are heading for Beicheng District in a straight line! "She lost a lot of blood, but fortunately, before I stopped bleeding for her, she managed the two most serious wounds on her own." In the cabin, Ji Lingyan looks at the still comatose lime and says to the resuscitation in a stern tone. She hands her sound insulation headset, which is busy taking care of lime and has been enduring helicopter noise. On the other side, despite the same scars on her body, her clothes were broken and her recovery was broken. She was breathless and looked at the wounds in her body, especially the two wounds that she had burned with lightning to stop bleeding, and the tears in her eyes would drop. After wiping the tear marks on the corner of his eyes, he confirmed that although the trauma of the lime was very serious, he finally recovered peacefully. He took the headset and put it on, and said with a tearful smile at Ji Lingyan: "thank you very much, Lingyan." "It wasn''t me who saved her, and I''m not the one you should thank." Ji Lingyan gently said, resuscitated slightly a Leng, and then looked at the figure of the night dress in front of her. She thought of the grand scene of Sike Shengxin group just now. Her mind was complicated and didn''t know what she was thinking. In front of the armed helicopter, Fang ran, sitting on the weapon control position, looked at the night ahead. Under the capital, he suppressed the anxiety in his voice. His eyes were still calm and cold. He breathed out his voice and asked in a low voice: "brother Xu, how long can we get there?" On the pilot''s seat of the helicopter, Xu Zheng, with a headset, glanced at the dashboard close to the highest value, operating various complicated controls, and his voice was cold and steady: "at the current speed, we can reach the commercial kingdom in Beicheng District in about 10 minutes." Ten minutes.... just adjust the breath, relieve the tension and pressure caused by the crazy act just now. Xu Zheng took a look at him. The dark youth leaned on the seat, calmed down his impatience and fatigue, and looked out of the window at the direction of the north city. He seemed to be preparing for the next battle. After a little silence, he continued to drive the helicopter and spoke slowly: "take a rest when you are on the road. Although you don''t know what you have experienced before, but Coming out of the night game... " hearing Xu Zheng''s flat and steady words, he was slightly stunned. Then he saw Xu Zheng turn his head and look into his eyes. "You haven''t stopped all the time." In the dark eyes with the expression of "I must hurry up", I was in a daze after hearing this sentence, and then I was suddenly reminded by Xu Zheng that... Yes, not to mention the conversation in the garden, it seems that from receiving a one word communication from Yesheng sister and running out of the night game, I have never stopped. The night world is really dangerous. Whether it''s to kill the guy who invaded the night game, or to clean up the situation and go to the southern suburbs to save the lime, or the crazy action just now made by Veronica to recover sister Su, or I''ve been running around all the time... tonight, I''ve been running around all the time... the feeling of exhaustion suddenly surges up and down at night At last, after several battles, it broke out.But... his dark eyes drooped and a soft light only he understood. When the garden turned down the big man, I knew it. I can''t be a hero. I can''t give up those ordinary days. Similarly... I can''t bear the people who make up my summer vacation. I''m going to save them. I don''t turn. I don''t want to stop. He shook his head slightly, squeezed out a smile, and then gently exhaled his breath. He laughed at Xu Zheng and said: "brother Xu, I''m fine. Compared with this, we have to hurry to..." expel all the tiredness, something supports him to smile and open his mouth to Xu Zheng. Originally, he was staring at the black eyes in front of him and inadvertently noticed the edge of vision It seems to be an interface to display the blocking information of night net. Subconsciously, before the words are finished, Fang Ran''s dark eyes suddenly widened! According to Ling and he said, at the moment, in the capital where night net communication is all blocked, only he can connect to the night net communication channel, and not only that, he can also see all the participants in the nearby blocked night net within a certain range. At the moment, what Fang ran saw before his vision was that the sign blocked by night net in Beicheng district showed that there were seven participants! What!!!??? His mind was empty for a moment. I feel flustered. Even if you include suqun and Hualing, there are five other unknown participants in Beicheng... that suqun elder brother is facing the siege of... Five people!? Five people... turn over! Regardless of anything else, Fang ran took off his headset and rushed to the cabin door. His dark eyes were ferocious and hot, and he yelled in a hurry: "the situation is not right! They are in danger now! " In the helicopter, the other three people were all startled by his sudden action, but before they could react, they opened the cabin door, and the fierce night wind roared, blowing the golden dress of his night dress and the black hair on his forehead! "Fang..." just after resuscitation, he opened his mouth subconsciously and said a word. The Silver Dragon Wing was on fangran''s shoulder. He threw himself into the night sky without any other explanation! In the dark eyes, the night crow is constantly moving forward to approach the position of the commercial kingdom! Big brother suqun, don''t have an accident. Don''t have an accident. Hold on, give me a few more minutes, as long as you wait for me to arrive, as long as you wait for me to arrive, five people... [drive card] is activated, and the damage degree of the core of the external magic energy increases again, then the black eyes look ferocious in the howling night wind, and the hoarse cry in the heart! Fifty people! I also let them pay for me!!! ... ... ... the sea water diffused, and Hualing swam through the pillar shaped sea water channel in the middle of the commercial kingdom. Under the power of the charm, even the narrow space is not a problem for Hualing. She''s really like a mermaid right now, swimming through the central passage, and then rushing into another inlet. Opposite to the sixth floor, the sea corridor on the first floor is the exhibition hall where some fish live in the sea water with the lights out. The two people''s figures suddenly rush past, and the fish run away after bumping into the earth yellow wall. I don''t know how far I swam, and the light finally lights up in front of them. Whoa! The water broke, and the two men came up from an employee passageway. Hualing shook off her hair on her face and breathed heavily. She resisted the pain behind her back and took a look around her. It seemed that it was a dolphin performance venue in the commercial kingdom. Then she quickly lowered her head and looked at suqun, worried about opening her mouth: "suqun, suqun, how are you... Cough... Are you ok?" Hualing did not care to wipe the blood, said to suqun loudly, eyes slightly from the confused struggle to open, suqun looked at her wet but still beautiful face, voice weak and low, as if struggling to make themselves a little bit more effort to open their mouth: "sister Hualing, your injury..." "my injury doesn''t matter!" Seeing that he had already looked like this, she was still worried about other things. Hua Ling was very angry and thought that she had a layer of Earth Shield to block her. She was completely using her body to catch the other party''s attack before. Her eyes were red and her teeth clenched in a low voice and choked: "you idiot, why rush to... " I... " " shut up, don''t say anything Then, I''ll take you away now. I''ll take you away. Your injury can''t be delayed any moreWipe dry tears, Hualing told himself to be strong, she helped suqun, put him on his back, touched the wound that moment, let her once again bite tight lips. "You idiot, idiot, do you know that if you die, you will never have a chance to chase sister Sheng again!" Looking for the right direction, Hualing carried suqun on her back and walked quickly towards the exit of the performance hall. She looked straight ahead and told herself that she had to take suqun away quickly and find a place to deal with his injury. The guy might catch up at any time. while she had to seize the time, she just couldn''t control herself to say these words, and her tone seemed angry It is not disputed. "I actually..." "I told you not to talk. Do you want to die?" As soon as Su Qun opened his mouth slightly, he was interrupted by Hualing''s impatience. Feeling his soft body on his back, Su Qun suddenly realized that he was a little far away. In my impression, I don''t know when I began to leave my work to her. Hua Ling always spoke to herself in this tone. "Sister Hualing... I actually..." Su Qun drooped her eyes weakly, but she opened her mouth with a soft smile. It seemed that she wanted to say something, but she was still interrupted by Hualing. "Cough... Shut up, I''ll listen to what I want to say, now don''t add any burden to my miss..." the wound behind her was burning and painful. Hua Ling coughed up a mouthful of blood. At the moment when she gritted her teeth, she felt that her strength was not enough, but looking at the approaching gate... fast, fast, just go outside and find a car to leave the area Domain, the other party is very difficult to find us in the vast capital. I''ll contact Sheng again. I won''t contact him again! Hua Ling told herself this in her heart. Then she took a deep breath, squeezed out her strength again and strode towards the exit. But at the moment when she was about to reach the exit, she suddenly heard despair ring behind her. "Where are you going..." At the moment when Hua Ling turned her head stiffly, what she saw was that the dark red dress was decorated with skeletons and skeletons. The demon River drove the bone claws to tear open the roof of the performance venue and broke into this space. The beautiful but dangerous face looked cold. Class a participants appear in front of the two seriously injured at the moment, just like the embodiment of despair that blocks life www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 "Where are you going..." The icy female voice sounded slowly behind her, but the enchanting voice line vomited out dangerous questions. An overwhelming momentum fixed Hualing''s figure! Her body was shaking, and the breath of the crowd could be felt in her ears, but she could not go any further. Hualing looks down at her feet with her eyes wide open and silent... it is still a step away from the exit. Turning her head slowly, the reflection in her eyes is a dark red dress decorated with skeletons and skeletons. The pale, cold and beautiful woman has ghost bones tearing the dome and falling slowly. "Demon... River..." Hualing raised her head, and her wet hair fell on her cheek, and her trembling figure explained the tone of her sentence. With her eyes wide open, she did not expect that the demon river would appear here at this time. "Cough..." the residents lying on Hualing''s shoulders sensed the smell of the demon River, and they struggled to open their eyes vaguely. When they wanted to stand up... they were tightly grasped by Hualing. Hua Ling clenched her bleeding lips and didn''t ask why you were here. She was wet and pale, staring at the dark red figure in front of her body, if she and the host group were in good condition, facing A-class demon River and being in the capital at the moment, there might be no small hope of escape, but at the moment, it''s all Two seriously injured people face an A-level participant, and there is no possibility that they can survive. Perhaps, it should be said that from the moment when I was unprepared to cause serious injuries to the residents, the situation of this crisis tonight has been irreparable. Unwilling, despairing, and blood flow down the corner of Hualing''s mouth. "It''s really moving, but..." by the night Sheng''s strength, and the red flame sword mark that can''t disappear is still imprinted on his chest. Now the demon River, which has suffered a double blow both physically and mentally, is angry and cold, flashing a killing demon light, looking at Hualing and suqun below. Finally, she caught the candidate who could pour out her anger tonight. She raised her hand. The huge ghost Bone Claw behind her suddenly appeared with the forest ghost gas. The giant arm bone like giant claw was filled with dark red ominous blood! It''s a long time for you to look down on the cold water If it wasn''t for the sudden failure of the night net contact and the failure to contact the hidden blade to determine the location, you two would have been dead! Blood red bone claw with a fishy wind and crush all momentum toward Hualing and suqun two people mercilessly photographed! "Sister Hua... Ling...!" Su Qun raised the fuzzy line of sight, opened his eyes and looked at the bloody soul bone claw, trying to struggle out of Hualing and push her away! However, Hualing let go of it first and pushed him out of the door one step away. "Idiot, let''s go..." the blurred vision seems to be clear at this moment. The night group looks at Hua Ling and slightly turns her head and whispers such a sentence to herself. Then facing the attack of the demon River, he mobilized all his magic energy value, and Hualing held up the earth yellow wall. "Stupid!" The scarlet sword marks still burn the body in the chest and bear the pain. The demon river seems to vent everything tonight. It''s cold and low like a fierce ghost, and the blood red light in the eyes twinkles at the same time... the other hand takes the ghost bone claw and rolls up the blood frenzy again, and runs towards the place where they are! Even if the protection of the charm is increased to the greatest extent, it seems that it can not resist such power. Hualing looks at the two huge claws smashing and coming... are you going to die? She subconsciously closed her eyes, a little afraid of death. Like the giant''s hands full of blood, towards the irresistible momentum of Hualing carrier, the moment of shocking photography! The turbulent flame tornado swept into a fiery column of fire, burned through the roof and evaporated the water in the air of the aquarium, the air was scorched and the temperature was increased. In this originally humid environment, the huge column of fire of the ChiYan tornado set off a heat wave, thundered down! Bang! The two bloody ghost bone claws were swept away by the fire storm, and the gloomy and unexpected look on the demon River''s face watched that the fire column fell in front of the two night running dogs who were about to be destroyed by themselves. In the wall of the charm, Hualing opened her eyes strangely. In the flame storm coming from the burning sensation, a wild and unruly man appeared. The bright red steel armor was sonorous and powerful! "Let''s go." Si AI''s body appears from the fire, facing Hualing''s fast opening way. There is no time to hesitate and thank you. Hua Ling bites her teeth and runs out of the gate of the performance hall. The demon River fixed his eyes on si''ai, covered the burning place of the sword mark with one hand, and spoke in a fierce voice"Do you think you can stop me with a night device?" "If you don''t try..." Si AI is still as usual with a trace of ruffian and unruly. He opens his red flaming armor like the claws of a demon, raises his eyebrows and makes a provocative voice: "how do you know?" The demon River looked at him coldly and dangerously. At this time, Zang blade also caught up with him. Seeing this scene, he tried to speak with a deep voice: "Lord demon River, this person is better than..." "you go after the two guys in the night game. As for him..." the anger of the whole night finally burst out, and the demon River showed a very angry and funny smile. "I''ll do it myself." Frightened by the abnormal demon sharp smile on her face, she shivered fiercely all over her body, and then flew silently towards Hualing and suqun outside. In the empty Performance Hall of the aquarium, only two people, demon River and si''ai, are left. One side is full of ghost and the other is extremely cold. On the other hand, the flame is blazing and the heat is burning. At this moment, the two stand in sharp confrontation. "Now..." the demon River raised one of her hands, and the huge ghost Bone Claw appeared in the air with her raised hand. The fierce smile on her face was just like the gorgeous ghost in the horror film. "Are you ready to die?" The cold sweat was dried by his own ability. Si AI took a deep breath when he watched this scene. The outstanding person of grade B didn''t mean that he could compete with A-level, but he suddenly laughed and opened his mouth to the demon River in a funny way: "it''s too early to say this when the form is unknown, do you know?" "When I sensed that the wave of your hand was coming this way, I found..." as soon as I threw away my red armor, sparks were splashing on the armor with lava lines. Si aitiao said with a sneer: "I''m not the only one coming here." Narrow eyes slightly narrowed, demon River looked at Si AI, just want to judge whether he said this is true or not, see Si AI high voice shout open! "I don''t know what your position is, but since you are here, you may as well come out and have a chat with us?" Loud words resound through the open performance hall, and the water surface of the swimming pool ripples. Then... the deep blue sea water suddenly surged up, forming a vortex of several meters. When the water curtain dissipated, two figures in black housekeeper''s clothes and maid''s clothes appeared silently in front of them. The pupil of demon River shrinks abruptly, and her voice is unbelievable and deep. She stares at the man who has been judged dead in the organization. "Yin Kui..." On the other side, si''ai was also surprised. He looked at the figure with dark maid''s clothes and golden hair and blue eyes. His ability could control the flow of water. Last time the Pearl of night had brought him a lot of trouble, sellar murmured in an incredible way: "it''s you Ignoring all their surprise, Yin Kui and SILAR had no expression on their faces. The corpse arms were suddenly raised and the water was surging. At the moment when Si AI could not understand their positions, they were directly... attacking the demon river! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 Boom!!! The low blasting roar, energy fluctuations shake the air from behind, and the fight broke out in the performance hall where we fled! Hua Ling''s figure trembled, but she didn''t look back. She helped the suqun to rush to the nearest exit of the hall on the first floor of the commercial kingdom. Suqun''s condition is worse than she thought, before that half an hour, really is he regardless of the injury forced to come over! Her eyes were blurred and distracted, and her breath was interrupted. Her face was very pale due to excessive blood loss. The night group lying on her shoulder was really like a wandering spirit. "Hello, suqun, don''t fall asleep. I''ll take you to the hospital right away. Don''t sleep. Listen to me!" Hua Ling called out to him, tears could no longer stop, flowing down both sides of her beautiful cheek. However, there was no change in the group, and the light in the eyes was still going out. The struggle just now seemed to have consumed the last remaining strength in his body. Now they are back in a hall the size of a small square on the first floor of the commercial kingdom. The glass ceiling is sprinkled on the night sky, and the central sea passage is still standing, but this time they are outside. In the sea water, two red silks seem to be faintly visible. Aware that the person on her shoulder did not respond, Hua Ling stopped and carefully put him against the seat. However, looking at the long wound behind the group, she did not know how to deal with it. The tears of panic dripped down, and she held the host group and spoke loudly! "Suqun! Group! Look in my eyes, don''t sleep! Don''t sleep Like spitting out all the breath in her lungs, Hua Ling grabbed him and yelled with all her strength. She was afraid that what she saw next second was that the last light in suqun''s eyes would disappear. "Don''t... Sleep... Ah... Please..." holding his chest, her eyes were completely engulfed by tears. Hua Ling lowered her head and stuck it to his chest like a child and cried loudly. As a matter of fact, she knew that even if she ran away with the group, she would not have time to get to the hospital. In fact, she knows... she just dare not admit it. Tears break the line in crying, usually their work to the people who are now motionless, breathing weak, eyes dim. So why did you block it just now... full of remorse, Hua Ling''s mind was filled with the idea of killing the host group. "Hualing... Elder sister..." the voice above suddenly came, and the voice as usual made Hualing''s eyes open. She raised her head in surprise and saw the dim eyes drooping down from suqun, looking at herself, and her lips moving: "get out of the way..." her tearful eyes were stunned. Then Hualing saw the strength of suqun, and suddenly stretched out her hand and pushed herself away! The blurred figure in front of his eyes is far away from himself, and his mouth is rarely exposed with a trace of untraceable satisfaction radian, and then... a cold light fierce shining! Like a javelin, he pierced the shoulder blades of the group. His strong force made his body twitch violently on the chair, and the blood coughed up in his big mouth! Kneeling on the ground, Hualing opened her eyes and watched the body of the group shot through and nailed to the chair like a puppet. With his drooping head, drooping arms and shoulders, blood dripping from the corners of his mouth, the last flash of light in his eyes will disappear immediately! "Suqun" Struggling to get up, Hua Ling rushed to his side, looking at the blood hole running through his shoulder, and the group of people who kept coughing up blood, and cried out. At this time, the figure of hidden blade appeared from the two people''s route, and he sneered bitterly: "the guy who has finally solved the problem of ancient martial arts ability has solved this problem. Then..." "kill you The black spell appeared between Hua Ling''s fingers, and the hoarse cry made her wound worse and worse. She coughed up a mouthful of blood and hoarse voice! "From the ancient flood and famine..." bang! When the handle hit feihualing''s wrist, the charm fell and disappeared, and the fatal blow was easily interrupted by hidden blade. His voice sneered with disdain: "have you forgotten your ability to restrain yourself? Oh, die!" I don''t want to talk nonsense. The people who can resist him have fallen down. Although I am very interested in the beauty of the night game, I know that I can''t waste my time. I still hold up the technological blade in my hand and cut off Hualing''s neck directly! The second before the blue light fell, Hualing just wanted to see the appearance of the group again... the blade was dazzling, just before she died... a dark shadow suddenly rushed down with her wings! Hidden blade subconsciously raised his head and frowned. Why did birds hesitate for half a second, however... ... was just half a second!Whoa!!!!! Almost immediately following the night crow, the dome of the Plaza on the first floor of the commercial kingdom is smashed by a black shadow, and the glass fragments are flying everywhere! At the same time, the white light rises! He took a panic step back and formed a light shield around Hualing and suqun. Dark eyes open, dark gold pattern on the hem of the evening dress, regardless of the height of the sixth floor, just directly pulled out the silver broken dragon teeth on the shoulder, suddenly raised! At the moment when the dragon''s wings disappeared and the [sword card] was activated, the joints like the silver dragon''s spine clenched and turned into a straight blade. [sword card] after taking effect, seeing the appearance of suqun and Hualing, the power of resentment rises in the heart, and the body of silver broken dragon tooth sword takes up, because the bright sword light in Fang Ran''s heart is directed towards the hidden blade below the sixth floor... swing and chop! Boom!!! The impact force brought by the height of more than ten meters is mixed with the ferocity in fangran''s dark eyes. The silver broken dragon teeth pull out a silver streamer in the air and chop it on the ground where Tibetan blade stands! With a loud bang, the sharp sword Qi and light of [sword card] at the moment when Fang ran itself even shivered because of the reaction force and the core of the external magic energy cracked again, the vacuum area of tens of meters in the ground was broken and burst out of the gap, and it was only in time to set up the hidden edge of the weapon! Click. Then he looked at the broken weapon and looked at the dark shadow from the sky. Just let go and slow down for a second. What broke was his body! In the white border of [shield], Hualing didn''t even go to see the sword marks that cut off the ground and the shop. She just helped the lodging group carefully once again, and spoke in panic and fear: "suqun! Group! How are you doing? Answer me "Cough..." his lips and teeth were dyed red with blood, and the host group coughed with blood violently. No matter that the blow just passed through his shoulder blade, the attached impact once again shocked his seriously injured body. "Don''t die, idiot. If you die, you will never catch up with sister Sheng. Do you know that?" Hualing cried out, but tears could not stop falling. In order to call the consciousness of the host group, she said aloud all that she thought at the moment. "And there''s something important I haven''t told you! Don''t die, do you hear... " " in fact... " " in fact... " I don''t know if the pain has awakened the consciousness of the group just now, or the reflection before death. The strong physique of the participants supports the host group''s words. At the moment, their words are much clearer, their lips are moving, and the remaining light of their pupils is like a dying candle. "I miss Sheng... Elder sister... More... Than I love... Cough..." with a gap in their eyes, the group quietly remembers a certain time in the past. He is powerless to lean on Hualing''s arms, feeling that the surroundings are slowly quiet, leaving only his own whisper. "Five years ago... In the battlefield... Before I became a participant..." Hua Ling listened to his words and bit his lips, but there was no accident. It seemed that he knew what he was going to say next. "after I found the records, I knew that sister Sheng saved me..." the sleepy eyes of the group gradually, and the faint voice seemed to be filled with nostalgia and smile "I''m... Looking forward to her..." he was like a satisfied child to sleep, and then he never spoke again. Looking at the one who fell asleep in her arms, Hua Ling lowered her head, her wet hair covered her eyes, and her shoulders trembled as tears fell. Besides the white shield, the silver broken dragon tooth beside the dark gold pattern was carried powerlessly, and the dark eyes were completely dull. Then the whole person stood in the same place like a lost soul and opened his eyes in amazement... he saw this scene. This summer vacation, the people who spend the longest time with him are the residents. In a flash, the memory surged over... "yesterday you can''t prove anything you will do tomorrow," "show your confidence, you are a night fighter!" ... "anyway, congratulations on becoming a level D participant." "Do you have any equipment you need? I will apply to the night Bureau for you." ... "this is the special training place I arranged for you to improve your social experience." "I won''t be with you all day. I hope you can achieve something and gain something when I come to pick you up in the evening." ... his words of encouragement and training were echoed in his mind one after another, and his black eyes were dazzled and held tightly the consciousness of his subordinates.The whole summer vacation is rolling in my mind, and finally converged into a fact that appears in the recognition of the moment. , that he always make complaints about the high cold president, the perfect man God, the devil instructor, but he is responsible for considering everything for himself. But in fact, he is a very gentle person. brother died. Fang ran didn''t dare to look again and turned his head. His dark eyes were wide and unbelievable. Is it cheating... big brother suqun is dead? Suffocation suddenly came! He opened his mouth and held his chest tightly. He bowed as if he could not breathe. Even if you don''t stop for a moment, even if you do your best, you still can''t catch up. "Ah..." there seems to be something blocking the breath in the chest, the edge of the dark eyes is slightly red, the clenched teeth are grinding and creaking, and the dry voice is emitted in the throat, which makes you feel uncomfortable that some place is about to explode! He grasped his chest hand and bowed back force as if to drill out a hidden fierce beast! He suddenly raised his head, slightly red eyes pan moist, but in the eyes, as angry as thunder! Finally, Fang ran trembled with reason. He looked at the startled Cang blade not far away. His eyes were dark. He asked hoarsely: "Emma... Is there anyone else around..." in the earphone, Emma''s voice was silent for a moment. "Twenty minutes ago, I had the crowd evacuated." Yeah, that''s good. "You..." Fang Ran''s ferocious hoarse roar, stood up straight and stepped forward! In the dark eyes, the release of crazy, silver broken dragon teeth nailed [shadow card], the shadow flew out of the card, the huge dark human cloak appeared behind fangran and sank into the ground... "die for me Then the shadow burst out, and the darkness went towards the hidden blade like the sea!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 The black eyed youth grasped his chest, and his voice was furious and ferocious. The feeling of suffocation made some emotions emerge from his heart. This time, the intensity was even more than four years ago. Tonight, from the beginning of the night, Fang Ran''s tight string has been completely broken! Emotion in the dark eyes, regret, anger, sadness, all mixed together, from his raised red eyes, ferocious hoarse words sounded! "You... Die for me!" At the top right of the field of vision, half of the total magic power value is in seconds. You are madly put into the shadow card, regardless of the consumption and consequences! The shadows burst! The next second the huge black cloak sank into his shadow, and the shadow under his feet grew like an explosion and swept the hall! In front of him formed a huge shadow border! "What...!!" Horror and fear seemed to grow out of the hand, took possession of the blade''s neck and opened his eyes. The most powerful weapon on his body was cut off by a blow. The frightened and inexplicable Tibetan blade looked at the ferocious standing in the distance, holding the silver sword, and the dark figure with dark gold pattern. One after another seems to have condensed into the essence of the shadow, like the tide of crazy and impetuous toward their own blockade! "Damn it, get out of here!" He roared with astonishment. He took out the technology pulse gun as a hiding means. The output was raised to the highest level. The powerful energy was overloaded on the gun body, which consumed all energy and weapon life and released a dazzling beam of life-saving cards! To the dark youth who stands in the distant shadow and starts to roar away! Then, it was eroded and disappeared by the violent [shadow card] without even a splash. Cang blade shivered and looked at the last ray of light that had eroded the last ray of light, and the dark dark eyes of the people standing there were exposed. driving this overwhelming shadow, the cold and murderous eyes seemed to explain only one meaning. You die for me. "Strange... Monster...." Even if the only A-class participant, the demon River, has never seen such a terrible and incredible scene. His psychological defense line is completely broken. He collapses to the ground, yells in horror, activates his hiding ability and wants to escape from here. Just wanted to hide in the recent shadow, Cang blade suddenly found that... he was already there. "No... it''s impossible..." one shadow after another broke out from Fang Ran''s feet. He put a layer of shadow on his night dress. He looked up at the darkness around him. Everywhere was the shadow, he murmured in fear. Fang ran slowly raised his hand and pointed to the hidden blade in the distance. At this moment, hidden blade suddenly found that he could not move any more. I don''t know when, all the shadows around him grasped his shadow under his feet, just like the body of another world! "No way! It''s impossible! " Hidden blade struggles and shouts, unable to believe the strange and terrifying facts in his heart. I am a class B participant! In order to get the strength now, I don''t know how many scenes and battles I have experienced! He is the best group of people selected from the vast crowd by night war! How could it be! How can it be killed by people like garbage disposal and crushing insects! Their own ability and equipment are... in front of the monster on the opposite side... for a second!? There was nothing but shadows around him, but he couldn''t move. His feet were thick and dense. Countless shadows turned into arms, obeying the orders of the figure who raised his fingers in the distance, and grasped the shadow of the hidden blade. He can''t even blink! Anger boiling, sadness spreading, reddish eyes seem to be unable to control some kind of liquid. Thinking about this summer vacation, the figure who wakes up on time every day and doesn''t want to get up every day, sets an example to accompany him in training. He learns that the nutritious food he makes is terrible and eats one thing with himself every day. in the past month, he has taught him the most eastern and Western figures... when he rushed into the mall, he saw that he was held by Hualing, and then there was no more The moment of life! Resentment spreads in the heart! He clenched his teeth and cursed why he didn''t come earlier, and why he wanted to do such a thing against the current! Because of excessive force, the clenched teeth made a violent noise, and the jaw trembled slightly, as if there was a force in the body that wanted to release! Fang ran fiercely raised his dark eyes and fixed his eyes on the completely immovable hidden blade. No matter whether it was human life or anything else, no matter what law or morality, at this moment, he finally became what he almost became at the Los Angeles concert.He hated the black eyes staring at hidden blade, hoarse voice hard spit out cold cruel words, leaving no pity. "Give me... Eat him..." if you kill someone else, please give your life. In the cage of shadows, the shadow of gluttony suddenly appears! Two red eyes appear in the cage formed by the shadow card. The serrated terror mouth opens in front of the hidden blade, and then all the control of the gluttony is released. At this time, the figure with a frightened and desperate face is allowed to be eaten directly by gluttony! Only the dark youth standing in place. He didn''t express his anger or the joy of victory. He just raised his arm and pressed down the tears in his black eyes. He clenched his teeth to prevent him from crying out loud. His throat choked with someone''s name... outside, Hualing held the group in the walking square of the first floor of the commercial kingdom In the chair, almost motionless, motionless, and bloody. Hualing is almost down and down at the moment with her head down and wet. Her hair is wet and sticky on both sides of her cheek, dripping with water, and gathering tears on her face. The bloodstains on the back of the man in her arms spread. Her eyes were gray and dead. She did not look in front of her and even eroded the shadow of the whole building of the commercial kingdom. she just hung her head and looked at the dead man in her arms. People who died in order to protect themselves. What''s it like to have someone you love die? People who have not experienced people may never know. That means you can''t talk to him anymore and he won''t answer you. Because death is goodbye, and you won''t see him again. No matter you travel all over the world, go to Paris, fly to New York, all the most prosperous cities will never have his shadow again. Even if you go to the north pole, or you rush to the bottom of the sea, reach any remote corner of the world, no matter how mysterious the place is, there will be no one there. He''s not hiding, he''s just gone. Hualing looked at the group, and the sadness spread through her heart. Just now she could cry like a child because she was about to lose someone. Now she can''t even cry. "Hualing!" The buzz of the propeller suddenly sounded loud overhead, and was frightened by Fang Ran''s appearance just now. A few people who came with the fastest speed looked at the shadow and boundary that almost engulfed the whole building of the commercial kingdom in the night, and finally found Hualing in the shopping mall. Hearing the familiar voice calling her name, Hualing''s eyes, which lost focus, subconsciously lifted. Seeing the resuscitation of her name with the helicopter door on the glass dome above her head, she finally caught a glimmer of light and light from her sadness. Her eyes are shining again, swaying in tears, wronged in this evening as if she found a family member''s child, her sobbing voice trembling ring. "Recovery..." on the helicopter, he took the rope ladder handed over by Ji Lingyan. Before Xu Zheng could lower the height further, he went through the big hole that fangran had hit, forced his body''s injury and slipped into the hall of the commercial kingdom. Click. There was no time to shock the huge shadow boundary. The first time I saw the white light wall, Hualing lost her look and tears wantonly! A strong sense of ill feeling in her heart, she anxiously came to Hualing, worried to seize Hualing, wiped her tears, comforted her and asked in a soft voice: "Hualing, what''s the matter Looking at the recovery after the same fierce battle, Hualing''s eyes were sour again. She looked down at the figure in her arms, choked and hoarse and opened her mouth to the recovery tears. She was shocked by her fragile expression. "Suqun... In order to protect me..." he felt a sense of consternation in his heart and recovered. Only then did he find that suqun was motionless in Hualing''s arms, his face was bloodless, and he was still "asleep" with scars. Recovery slowly opened his eyes. "Revive... Save him... Help him... Don''t let him die. I don''t want him dead. I don''t want him dead!" Like a drowning man grabs the straw that may be called hope, Hua Ling grabs the recovery with tears, and places the impossible hope on the recovery body, crying and pleading in a low voice. "Let me see..." hearing Hua Ling''s words, her face turned pale. She never thought that such a thing would happen. It turned out that the situation of other people besides herself was so dangerous! There was no time to ask for more, the recovery began directly to look at the status of the residents, butJust touching the body of the host group. Although she was a doctor, her pupils were still slightly stagnant, and she realized that the feeling from her fingers was a corpse. Her face was stagnant. The death of a night game companion made her heart tremble. She could not even calm her hands and dare not continue to treat the patients. Tacitly, everyone in the night game is actually smiling at the slight special distance between the two people, laughing at the duration of their time. The recovery of this point clearly confirms the irreparable death of the host group and the painful struggle in the heart. How can I tell Hua Ling? He opened his mouth and looked at the penetrating wound at the lower shoulder and even the heart, as well as the terrible scar on his back. He found that he could not speak for a moment, just as he had been choked by smoke in the Sacred Heart building. Looking at Hualing that flashing tears of hope, sad and beautiful let the recovery dare not tell her the cruel facts. Suqun is dead. My ability can''t save him. I can''t make su Sheng the dead. This sentence, recovery can not say. She took back her hand, and finally bit the tip of her tongue, or chose to let Hualing look at the reality directly at the beginning, so that perhaps she could get out of the sadness of the death of the group earlier. This is the last help recovery thinks it can do. "Hualing..." never before has the recovery felt so difficult to speak. "Well!? How about recovery!? If he can survive, you can save him, right? " With tears in her eyes, Hualing grasped the shoulder of recovery, exhausted all her weak strength and shook the recovery. The light of hope lit up in her eyes. She opened her mouth full of hope as if she wanted to believe her own words. "I''m sorry..." listening to the illusory voice of Hua inspiration, the vision that will soon be broken. Broken by himself, she closed her eyes painfully, and when she heard the words, Hualing was stunned. In the eyes of the flash of hope, little by little fade. It''s like the ebb tide. The original delicate and beautiful face has been wantonly beaten by tears, this time even the last look in the eyes are missing. Only tears came out of it silently. Recovery is also sad tears wet, she held like a lost soul of Hualing, similar tears fall. "I''m sorry, Hualing, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..." I can''t save him, I can''t save suqun. The sadness of being unable to save her companion turned into clear tears. At the moment, the recovery was like returning to the previous... she struggled in the burning battlefield on the top floor of the Sacred Heart building, looking at the animals who had accompanied her through time and night, but could not save them. Resuscitation hugged Hualing tightly. Her eyes were full of heartache. She clenched her lips and closed her eyes. Her voice was hard: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, if I came a little earlier, even a minute ago..." without the penetration of the heart, maybe it could... although I don''t know whether it can make Hualing feel better, even if she can Hate yourself a little, recovery want to disperse her sadness and sadness at the moment, but! The second after she said that! The shadow is restless. The dark shadow outside the white light wall is like a heart beating buzz, which vibrates outward for a while! Resuscitation raised his eyes and looked at the huge darkness in front of him in tears. Then he looked at the invisible shadows, which suddenly broke one by one and sank into the ground soundlessly. What appeared was not the enemy she hated... but the dark youth figure with dark gold patterns. He used the most crude way to pick up the wall of shadow, and his dark eyes were tight Staring at the resuscitation tightly, her eyes are slightly red, and at the same time, I don''t know why it is flashing some similar light with Hualing. Breathing violently, looking directly into one''s sight, the figure''s hoarse and deep mouth: "you mean, even a minute ago www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 After hearing the words of recovery, Fang ran, who was afraid to face Hualing and hid in the shadow boundary, suddenly broke the shadow in the most violent way! His throat was hoarse, and his dark eyes were full of some kind of stagnation and hope that had come to him. He looked at the resuscitation with difficulty and began to speak: "you mean, even a minute ago In the originally blocked throat, there is finally something that can open a gap besides anger, and this kind of thing is just a wisp of hope from the driest place in the bottom of my heart after hearing the words of recovery. A touch of hope that he could save the community. listening to this as like as two peas in his impression, the figure of the figure is hoarse and deep, and the breathing is wide open. The eyes of the night crow are completely different from those of "Fang ran". But somehow, deja vu comes back from memory somewhere. But there was no time to think about it. At the moment when he asked this sentence hoarsely, he quickly recalled the state of the group at the moment, then took a deep breath and raised his eyes to look at the youth in front of him. "His fatal injury is obviously just left behind, which runs through his left shoulder and affects his heart and lung. If he had been a little earlier, at least before he lost consciousness and his heart stopped, I might have..."! Without any unnecessary words, Fang ran threw the silver dragon tooth in his hand directly, and the phantom held it transparently. He strode out of the shadow barrier, and the shadow shield dissipated. He bumped into the white light wall of the shield and came to the host group which had been cut off. Hualing raised her eyes with tears, and looked at the "Fang ran" carefully from her arms. From the moment when he got the answer of recovery, the light in his eyes became more and more bright, and then his dark eyes widened. Looking at the sleeping group, his dry throat slowly swallowed all the fear and despair. Big brother suqun, you can''t die. I won''t let you die. I will save you. I will save you. Fang ran tightly clenched his hands, took a deep breath, and then stretched his hand to the bloody cavity on the left shoulder of the host group, which was almost broken from the body. "What are you... Doing?" Holding Hualing, give her comfort and rely on the recovery, incredible looking at Fang Ran''s move, even now the heartbroken Hualing are affected. Fang ran did not even hear the sound of recovery at this moment. From small to large, even in the previous period, did not focus on his eyes so terrible at the moment! The gentle woman with pale face, the little girl crying beside the bed, the night behind the warehouse one day, the anger after school, the basement in the broken building, and the dying schoolsister in the scene... the memory fragments swarmed past in a flash, leaving only the last thought in the big black eyes. I don''t want to go through that again. This time, I must save the big brother suqun! The moment the palm touched the wound of the host group, Fang ran bit the tip of his tongue, and his black eyes were ferocious. While he was shouting in his heart, the brilliance of ability activation lit up in his chest! The transparent phantom in the air holds up the silver broken dragon tooth, a blank card appears, the pattern and the text appear slowly on it! [Li Pai], activate! In the white light wall, the dark yellow light turns into silk and satin and suddenly appears out of thin air. The magic array lights up and gathers together. Behind Fang ran, she becomes an elegant female figure with closed eyes and dark yellow cloak. The pattern of the hour hand is engraved on her cap pocket, with long ears like an elf, and the soft hair falling from the cap pocket reflects her dreamlike quiet face. "Li" holding the blue clock, set off a strong magic breath, appeared behind fangran! On the upper right of the field of vision, Fang ran looks at the undamaged value of the core of the external magic power. Because of his angry strike just now, and the reason for using [drive card] on the way, he bears the power of "infinite", and his integrity has suddenly dropped to 41%! But enough! Fang Ran''s dark eyes are dimly shining at the moment. This is not the Los Angeles concert. When he was powerless, he had the external magic power core lent to him by Li Ze. At the moment, his total magic power value was over 10000. Under the power of "infinity"... I can definitely save big brother suqun! Put your hand on the wound on suqun''s shoulder, then you can feel some power that can control time and activate [Li card]! The elegant woman holding the clock behind her slowly opened her eyes. The blue clock was in her hand, and the pointer was slowly regressing. At the moment, the strength of magic was not only turned into substance, but almost set off a storm! On the chair, resuscitation opened his eyes and looked at the dreamy female figure floating in the air. I didn''t know what happened or what fangran wanted to doShe looked down to see that scene, let her pupil dilate, breathing stagnation! At the place where Fang Ran''s hand was pressed, the hollow injury on suqun''s shoulder was getting better and better! No... it''s not better... the moment of flesh and bone regeneration is almost like space playback and time reversal! Hua Ling''s tears stopped, and her revived lips opened slightly. They looked at the dark young man in front of him. His black hair danced wildly, and his clothes with dark gold patterns were rattled by the magic storm! Only those dark eyes never wavered. Big brother suqun, I will save you. Firmly rooted in the black eyes, the magic energy value on the upper right of the field of vision is constantly beating wildly, and half of all the magic energy values are rushing into the [Li card] crazily every second! We chose the most secure way, only let the time of the wound of the host group flow back, but even so, in a few seconds, the magic energy value invested just now... is also approaching 100000! There is nothing wrong with resuscitation. There is no ability to kill Su Sheng, but in fact, it is not without the power of "infinity", which can not be achieved. The flesh and blood twined around the bones and "regenerated" at a speed visible to the naked eye, and not only did it recover. With the ability of [Li Pai], even the clothes on the shoulders of the residents began to recover! Hualing, who had lost his mind, was completely sluggish, and her recovery was also a red lip. She couldn''t understand what she saw! However, in a short time of nearly 10 seconds, the penetrating injury on suqun''s shoulder completely disappeared. Yes, disappear, as if it never appeared! In the middle of the sky, with long ears and a dark yellow cloak, Li Pai''s eyes closed slowly and disappeared into light. "Ha!! Ha... Ha... Ha... Hoo... " Fang ran released his hand, as if recovering from drowning, breathing violently. At the top right of the field of vision, after squandering a huge amount of magic energy value... [core remaining undamaged degree: 29%] the cost of backflow time, the core was damaged by more than one tenth, but he didn''t care. He raised his dark eyes and looked at the resuscitation mouth when his breath had not subsided: "it was a minute ago..." he recovered Su Jing Leng for a second, but there is no time to think, she directly reached out to explore the state of the group, a faint, but compared with just now is a sense of many places in the recovery of the perception. While trying to figure out what it was, she murmured in an incredible way: "heartbeat..." After hearing these two words, Hua Ling suddenly clenched her hands and grasped the resuscitation arm. She did not know what kind of mood she should feel at the moment. She was extremely anxious to cry and open her mouth: "recovery!" "I know, I know!" Response to the recovery, regardless of the heart of the storm, eager to display the ability to do their best to save the lives of the residents! The green light on the branches of the world tree constantly spreads into the host group''s body, and the sweat drips from the recovery temples. Including Fang ran, the three never felt that such a few minutes had become so long. Finally... resuscitation released her hand and sighed with a long sigh of relief. She looked at Hua Ling, who was worried and haggard and could not withstand a blow again, tears flowed down her smile. "It''s OK, Hualing." There was a moment. At the moment of hearing the recovery and her own words, Hua Ling felt that she was dreaming. The sudden twists and turns in front of her eyes and the joy of reversing from sadness and despair made her feel a little unreal. "Really... Really..." She asked, shaking like a child, to resuscitation. Resuscitation hugged her, patted her on the back, comforted her and said with a soft smile: "although it is still very serious, he has really survived, and..." resuscitation looked at the blood on his hands, felt the wet Hualing, and the injury behind her, and said with a bitter smile: " Now the rush to deal with your injury, or you will faint later "I... i... I don''t care." Hua Ling was lying on the recovery shoulder, sobbing with tears, and then gritted his teeth to cheer up. He looked at the sleeping group with concern. At the moment of confirming his heart beating, he was finally relieved. Let the injury break out, feel sleepy, tired and so on. But she bit her lip tightly, and she cheered herself up with pain. She finally breathed a sigh of relief and slowly dealt with the injury behind her. As soon as she relaxed, she felt a sharp pain from her back. Even though she had the healing power to recover, the feeling of tearing her body surface made Hua Ling gasp. But she resisted and looked for the dark figure with her eyes. Although she doubted that it was a natural appearance,However, Hua Ling still wanted to know who the figure was and spoke slowly and weakly: "that..." but as soon as she opened her mouth, she found that the dark figure had stood up and turned her back to her. "You don''t have to thank me. I was just asked." Fang ran forced calm tone and breath, light mouth said, just the edge of black eyes reddish eyes, he did not want to let two people see. "Compared with this, there is no time to waste, so get out of here. Only when we return to the night game, can he and the little girl''s injury be really protected." Joy spread in the heart, Fang ran at the moment in fact the heart of the fierce ups and downs, but reason let him quickly calm down, cold tone to two people said. "Yes, although the life of the group has been saved, the blood loss and the wound are really serious. Besides, there are you and Xiaoling. We must hurry back to the night game." At this time, the resuscitation to Hualing wound to do a good first aid measures, but also wipe the sweat on the forehead, quickly open the mouth. "Come on, I''ll take you up." After adjusting his mood, Fang ran turned around. His dark eyes were as calm as ever. The [floating card] was activated by the phantom. He took the three seriously injured people and flew to the helicopter driven by Xu Zheng. "This... There''s a class a demon River..." Hua Ling was lying in the recovery arms and said pale. She didn''t forget that there was a class a participant here. Blazing, a man may not be able to hold her. "It doesn''t matter, if she dares to catch up..." carefully controls the body of the host group to float upward, and then droops the anger and anger that has just subsided in her eyes. The black eyes share the vision of the night crow and look in that direction. He breathes out a light breath, and his voice is flat and determined: "then I will be her opponent." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 Beicheng - commercial kingdom - Aquarium performance hall, roar at this moment plays the sea night! Whoa! All the water in the pool of the whole stadium was surging into the air like life, surrounded by the evil figure, forming a water ball that trapped her! The long and narrow eyes open the cold light in the space full of water, the cold wave of the demon River, and the huge ghost bone claws directly break the water cage. However, before the water trace dries up on the dark red skeleton skirt, the blazing fire rises from behind and evaporates it! On Si AI''s arm, the bright red and hot flame Arm Armor burns this fierce flame, converges the turbulent flame storm to sweep toward the demon river! "In vain The giant ghost behind the pale and gorgeous demon River rushed to si''ai, avoiding the fire on his arm and wrapping his feet. Then the ghost got into the ground and stretched out the chain to tie si''ai! "Cut!" There was a pulling force from his feet, and Si AI spat at his body before he took off. The fire attacking the demon River turned into a whip. Just as he wanted to throw it down, several shadows appeared on the ground, roaring and ferocious like zombies. Crazy gnawing, tearing, smashing the ghost chain, and then the back hunchback uplift, zombies and ghosts look up and open their mouths, spraying out dark green and poisonous corrosive liquid! "Yin Kui..." looking at the Yin Kui who destroyed his ghost lock, the demon river narrowed his eyes to avoid the attack of ghosts. The giant ghost Bone Claw shook off Si AI, and coldly looked at the male figure who had controlled the ghost since just now and fought against himself! However, Yin Kui did not respond to the former boss at all. Her face was cold and not mixed with a trace of emotion. She grabbed her shoulder, and the smell of ghosts came out. Like biochemical variation, the corpse King''s arm broke free from the shackles of clothes. Her weird dark green skin and the claws of brown nails were exposed in the air, and then rushed directly to the demon River in the air! And beside him, the blonde Salar is also indifferent and beautiful face, controlling all the sea water in the stadium, turning into water dragons, facing the continuous interference of the demon river! Si''ai, who was repulsed by the demon River, also fell on a high platform with increased physical strength. On the flaming Arm Armor of bright red steel, the lava veins expanded like red blood vessels! "Blazing storm!" The fire from si''ai''s whole body, eyes light and fine awn, seize the moment when Yin Kui and SILAR hand together, the flame storm winds around him, toward the demon river! Three different directions at the same time! "All of you..." there was a cold light in the eyes of the demon river. The anger and discontent of the night broke out in her voice. The low voice was dangerous. She hoarse her throat, pressed the red flame sword mark on her chest and growled in a low voice! "Annoying bug!" Her anger critical moment, transparent forest ghost gas from her body burst out! Fierce ghosts are howling and the dead are roaring. Crazy whispers and tragic crying and laughing burst into the surrounding area. The fierce mental attack of class a participants instantly sweeps the whole audience! Si AI only felt dizzy and swollen at the same time, and Yin Kui were patted into the ground by the ghost Bone Claw! Boom! The spider web like crack cracked on the ground. Si AI''s whole body was left with fire. After seeing the situation that the three people were fighting back together, he spat a mouthful of blood and wiped the corner of his mouth and said: "sure enough, the A-class surge seriously injured is still A-level..." "one by one... You annoying insects, always keep drilling out to obstruct me!" Demon River eyes crazy low cry, just as she raised her arm, the ghost bone claw in the air also raised to chase, when the propeller buzz suddenly remembered, she looked up. In the distance, an armed helicopter was flying in another direction. "What? Didn''t that fool get rid of the night game man? " The demon River cursed coldly, then raised his hand, and the ghost who inhaled from behind was ready to roar and stop, but... "you can''t think of it!" Si AI''s voice sounded, and the fire surrounded her in front of her, blocking her attack! "Go away, I don''t have time for you!" Cold drink wave, control the huge Bone Claw directly scattered fire wall, but this time, Yin Kui block in front of her! The corpse King''s arm heavily collides with the ghost Bone Claw! After the strong shock wave, the demon River swept him back to the ground with his hand, and looked at the terrible mouth of the three people who blocked him again and again like a fierce Ghost: "good... Good, since you are looking for death, then..." "all go to die!" On the ground, Si AI coughed up a mouthful of blood again, and then stood up and looked at the demon River, which was going to kill several of his own people regardless of the injury. He murmured to himself: "cough..., this seems to be a little bad..." however, in the face of the demon river where ghosts howl and their strength is fully open, they are ready to kill several of their own people But you still seem to have lost emotion as expressionless, justThey raised their right hand. Ready to fight again, Si AI looks at his "ally" in dismay. In the air, the demon River also frowns slightly. What are they doing about dying prayer. And then... At the same time! Behind the expressionless two people, the darkness boils up! Strange shadows appear in it... a figure wearing black straight clothes and a weird smile clown mask stood behind the Yin Kui, with a cold knife sandwiched between his fingers, and his cold temperament reflected the strange smile on his mask, which was terrifying. "This... This... Is...!" The throat of the demon river suddenly dried up, and her strange eyes opened with fear. From the "it" behind Yin Kui, she felt a familiar breath! While Si AI on the side is also mercilessly swallowing mouth saliva, even if the same position, he also felt the shadow behind the Yin Kui with a weird smile clown mask how crazy! The mask of magnificent works of art is engraved with an unchanging strange smile, which seems to penetrate into the soul of the person who looks at it. Greedily holding up the knife with fingers, his neck is abnormally shaking and shifting. His temperament is cold, but his voice is as happy as a child: "give me!" Crazy strange feeling arises suddenly, but immediately think of what demon River and si''ai, at the same time, look behind sellar! Behind the silent blonde, a greater darkness is taking shape than greed, the terror of the three heads in some myth is brewing... ... ... ... "Lingyan, help me hold him." In the dark armed helicopter, just stepped into the cabin to recover, she said to Ji Lingyan in a hurry. Then she bit off a piece of bandage and wrapped it around the wound behind the host group. "How did Xiao Ling get hurt like this?" Hua Ling saw the injured and unconscious green lime at a glance, and Ji Lingyan, who helped resuscitate the upper body of the group, explained in a calm voice that "her opponent''s ability seems to just restrain her thunder and lightning." Looking at the scorched black scars all over her body, Hualing was anxious and suddenly thought of one thing. Then she asked fangran eagerly: "night... Do you know where sister Sheng is? How is she now?" scruples as like as two peas in Xu Zheng and Ji Ling smoke, even the Chinese Ling who is in a hurry, has not called the name of the "night crow". Although looking at the face of the other side and Fang Ran''s "identical face", there are some awkwardness in his mind. But before he could think about it, Hualing asked himself the most concerned question at the moment. -- the whereabouts of Yesheng. As the most powerful core of the night game, there must be no reason why sister Sheng doesn''t know about this kind of crisis tonight. But even if her side fell into the crisis of life and death, sister Sheng did not come, which must show that she must be in trouble at the moment! He and suqun are in a desperate situation of life and death. It seems that they have experienced a fierce battle. Little green lime is even seriously injured and comatose. The other people and sister Sheng must be in some crisis at this moment! With her seriously injured body, Hualing can only ask this person who is still regarded as a "wanted object" by the night Bureau! At this moment, when he finally stepped into the engine room and held the handle of the cabin door, he heard this sentence and was silent for a moment. "I don''t know." Hearing this answer, Hualing opened her mouth and felt anxious. A pressing matter of the moment, , as like as two peas, , "huh Ling," , looked at the same "night crow" as he knew and looked up at her eyes. He looked up and looked at herself slowly. "Now it''s imperative that you rush back to the night board to stabilize the injury, as for the night fairy..." went to the front of the weapon and sat down, taking a deep breath and controlling a piece of it. The cards that he had activated but had not used took effect, at the last second of losing consciousness, he turned to look at Hua Ling''s calm mouth: "I will find her whereabouts." ... ... ... Nanjiao Jingcheng University. Ming Huang''s cordon has been lengthened. Helicopters and armed police vehicles have all rushed to all parts of the campus, with the playground of Beijing University as the center, and the surrounding areas with a radius of several hundred meters are all blocked. The relevant leaders of the school were shocked by the scene and rushed to ask the security personnel on the scene. At the moment, a large number of relevant personnel and a part of the onlookers gathered around the scene. Among the police, the armed police and other official forces, a well armed team attacked a small forest of Beijing University with lightning speed! The scheduled implementation steps were implemented with iron and blood. After Smith''s figure was completely blocked into the metal coffin, the leader of the team took off his helmet. Governor Wang''s cold and loud reply rang through the communication channel! "Qianlong team report! Target recovery completed! " And now the center of the blockade, the playground of Beijing University.Giant ice cones more than tens of meters collapsed on the playground. The broken pieces of ice were covered with magnetite metal, and behind a mess... in a black curtain that could not be seen by non participants. Dark gray world, is a ferocious battlefield! The silver thorny Western sword draws the array, and at the same time, he does not forget to cooperate with his hands and dance with the figure of mechanical boxing, exterminating one after another strong numbered monsters! The golden array diffuses, Pedro''s eyes coldly stare at a b-30. After positioning it as a target that must be killed quickly, he throws several concussion bombs that are allocated to zero riders in the palace of night! As if she had eyes behind her back, courneville turned back directly in a soft and seductive posture. The concussion bullet crossed her chest and hit a b-30. Then she shook the space and broke the Dark Monster! Gunniver, in her nighttime tights, turned back, then leaped back to the center of the two men''s defense, with Pedro on the other side of her back. "It seems that before this narrow space disappears, we have a fierce battle to face." Pedro chuckled and adjusted his breath. Gunivel snorted and didn''t answer. Ripples appeared again on the black curtain, the next wave of numbered monsters that want to impact the real world are coming out of the dark world! ... ... ... SECCO Sacred Heart building. The scene of the scene is still not moving! In the sky of fireworks and shooting stars, the ice suddenly rises and the building is frozen. At the moment when the music of digital world that the music editor in chief of the Philippine music reaches its climax, the petals, whose weight is only measured by ton, may pour out from the top of the six frozen layers like a waterfall! I don''t know how many people still cover their mouth with both hands and look up at the night sky that just let such a miracle pass! At night, fisld''s power is still working. From the angle of helicopter circling, the camera team shouts at the headset: "unit 1, camera finished!" "Unit 2, ditto!" "No. 3, same as above!" ... "OK, let half of them stay and the others..." Yajiang club, in the business hall, monitors all the progress of the scene. Albert nods to Ye Lianna and Bryan, and Abel smiles at him, with a flash of excitement in his eyes, and orders from the communication channel of all the people on the scene! "Others will execute the rest of the plans that your friend just sent to all of you for the rest of the evening!" As soon as the words fell, all the people watching the live broadcast saw that the propaganda of "hot night in the whole city" swept the screen again! At the scene of Sike Shengxin group, I don''t know how many people saw it. A group of luxurious to incredible motorcade gathered from all directions! The helicopter dropped to a low altitude, and the camera was focused again. More and more luxury cars and helicopters joined the queue. During the live broadcast, Abel, holding the scarlet queen, had gathered all the strength of fisld in the capital city! All the signs of helicopters and luxury cars represent the magnificent financial empire! And this is the roof of the Sacred Heart Group building. Shengyin''s crossbow and arrow sealed off all the routes that they wanted to escape. The power of the holy light of the Western church expelled all the routes that the shadow wanted to escape. At his side, facing the former night watchman, the strange wolf controlled by the strange language was covered with black and blue! Swing the sword! It''s like a Silver Crescent! At the same time, the strange wolf roared in pain, and the scar of bone was ferocious in its chest! Cold face, between the fingers light wipe dye blood sword edge! Leaving aside his usual middle-aged man and math teacher''s identity, he is used to the former night watchman who is called "Uncle" by his night game companions. His eyes are cold and his sword spirit is surging on his tall, handsome and cold body! "Brother Meng, what''s the matter with you?" In the earphone, the sound of gouyu is still serious and calm, and the keyboard sound is still coming from there if it has never been broken. Holding the night utensil in his hand, the holy silver crossbow, which is nearly twice as large as the ordinary crossbow, resists on his shoulder. Meng Lang blocks the ugly and invisible retreat and laughs wildly, but his eyes are merciless, just like the soldiers who hunt and kill witches in the middle ages! "The scene has been controlled. It''s just killing the possibility of these two guys jumping off the wall. We need more time. Xiao or, where are you?" In the lounge of SECCO airport, the luggage brought back from London''s bath town is still on the side, and the gaze is not fluctuating. "No problem, I''ve made the next live broadcast plan. The crowd will leave from Xike and give it to brother Meng." looking at the complicated overlapping interface on the notebook and the plan made at the front, Gou''s finger lightly clicks to confirm, and the voice is sure."Set aside the battlefield." ... ... ... night management, core system control room. Her arms reach into Emma''s control center. A series of light sources flash through her face screen. On the light blue screen projected in front of her, her will is driven. A picture is called up and locked. In the picture, fangran, Fuxing, Hualing and suqun are passing through the dome glass of the commercial kingdom and floating towards the dark armed helicopter! "Participants - Hualing, participants - hostels, survival confirmed." "Beicheng district - commercial kingdom blockade scope is expanded, please note." At the moment, it''s underground, tens of meters deep. In the absolutely sealed cage where the participants were held, and in the secret room where Xinya was held, the black horse who had been deprived of senses by gluttony finally woke up. He opened his eyes and looked around. At the moment when he found out that supernova seemed to throw himself into the cell of Xinya, he showed a proud, excited and desperate smile! Although it''s a prison that ordinary participants can''t escape, but! "You shouldn''t worry too much that you didn''t throw me into those jars!" He is excited to look up, looking around the closed, as the direction of the system intrusion and signal shielding technology, although this level of terror, but can not stop the normal ability of his action! The ability to activate, shield himself from Emma''s perception. Dark horse just wants to get out of this place before the supernova comes back! Hum, Ding! It is clear that the password input field is empty, but the shackles are opened silently. The black horse turns his head and looks at Xinya, who is confined in a liquid tank. He still remembers his task with a cold spat. He smashes the glass and carries her body in the straitjacket. All the blockades were opened in front of him and the alarm system was blocked. All the way was unimpeded. He quickly escaped from the night situation and disappeared into the vast night with Xinya. However, he didn''t notice that a transparent card slowly came into effect in the gap of Xinya''s binding clothes, emitting a faint light... he was not aware of it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 In the suburb of Beicheng, there is a lot of foam water, you are immersed in the villa with a sea of flowers at night and a garden like the auditorium on the top floor. On the balcony, there was a long dress like deep blue sea water, and the skirt was white as the figure of waves. The figure turned around, and the water was so amazing that she looked into a water mirror, only then did she take Hualing, the recovery of the dead and the survivors into the night sky, and she was shocked to say: "what... Unexpectedly... Rescued the dead the sound of the water was so shocking that it seemed to see something beyond the common sense. The pupils like glass were full of surprise and wonder. Although she couldn''t see what happened in the white light wall, a moment ago, when she saw the light beam penetrating through the body of the host group, shuilinlang clearly perceived the fact that the host group had completely died. But what does she see now!? Although still seriously injured and comatose, the dead man has recovered to life! After living for more than a century, Shui Linlang had never heard of such a thing. She suddenly realized a problem that she had ignored subconsciously. For a long time, she thought that "infinity" was the core and the most important thing of Fang ran. However, throughout this night, she saw Fang Ran''s ability of freezing, thunder and lightning, and flying, and even showed the scene of making Huahai waterfall and controlling the rampant shadow. Finally, she even used the means to make the dead Su Sheng. Shui Linlang suddenly found that, even if he didn''t count the top nine Class-A nightware on his body, or the horrible "doll" given to him by the witch, his current ability was strong enough to be mysterious and could not be ignored. What kind of ability is he? "But isn''t his ability a branch of mystical lateral Daoism..." Shui Linlang looks up at the water mirror and murmurs to herself. The participants'' ability is a very confidential matter. Even she can''t make divination, but she is relieved to see that the group has survived peacefully. Because in her prediction tonight, whether it''s lime at the Capital University, or the recovery of the Sacred Heart building, or Hualing and suqun in the business kingdom may "die" tonight. No matter who dies, it will lead to the sadness of other members who regard them as family members and companions, which is what Shui Linlang does not want to see. Originally, she prepared the means in advance for this, and a strong man of midnight came to the capital, but at the moment when Yasheng was in the crisis of dying, she had to make a choice. However, seeing that all the people were safe at the moment, Shui Linlang finally put down the heart that she had been carrying. For her, this was the best result. She whispered to herself: "in this case, there is only Xiaosheng..." but now that we can''t interfere with this moment, how can we tell him where Xiaosheng is... He shook his head and no longer thought about this matter that had no answer. Shuilinlang raised his head and looked at the distant night sky outside the sun terrace. His eyes were like water, and he spoke softly: "according to the track that has not been disturbed, by this time, they should have arrived soon..." ... ... ... in the west of central city, the triumphant grand city running through Xike leading to Xingjiang square By the side of the road, the elegant and heavy middle-aged man raised his eyes and looked at the central night of the capital. The complex feeling of nostalgia rose from his heart, which made him squint, and opened his mouth with emotion like an ancient bell: "after all these years, Peiping has really changed a lot..." at the moment when the words fell, his body suddenly disappeared from his original place. In an instant, he changed from extremely static to extremely dynamic. He was startled to roar into the night and rushed to the Forbidden City! On a high-rise building in the east of the central urban area, an evil man with sunglasses draws up the corner of his mouth and looks at the end of Kaige Avenue, which runs through Dongjiang River, and the Forbidden City in front of Xingjiang square. The voice is a little noisy: "the capital city is really lively tonight." He grabs the handle of the camouflage stealth vehicle and rushes forward as if enjoying a glider, letting the comfortable night wind blow across his cheek. ... ... ... in the night game, in front of the huge French window of fangran room, the pale golden girl was still sitting at the table, her slender wrists were exposed from the sliding long sleeves, supporting her delicate side face to look up at the night sky. Tonight, the night sky belongs to the participants. "I''m really curious about what happened to you in the capital of China. You even used the means of blocking the night net of the whole city. Are you really not afraid that those troublesome guys from the night palace come to visit us?" In a private communication, Trinity''s voice rings, and a girl with blonde hair like a golden goblin replies carelessly: "you''re much more wordy than before, Trinity.""I didn''t see you until recently, and who told you to be a" child "from a physiological point of view now ~" across the ocean, a friend''s teasing voice came, which made Ling, who was no more than 15 years old, bit her teeth slightly. "Hey, don''t forget that you should be younger than me..." "ah ha ha ha, it sounds like that, my sister?" ... ... ... night Bureau - core system control room. From the beginning of system recovery, from tonight to the night, Emma''s work has never stopped. At the moment, she is monitoring the massive data flow, from all the support to Fang ran, to the early blockade and evacuation of the people in the three places of Capital University, Sacred Heart Group and business Kingdom, the communication with local leaders and the aftermath, as well as the negotiation that gives Abel the greatest authority and convenience, all of these behind tonight are handled by Emma. Although it is not ontology, but as an excellent artificial intelligence, she still handles everything perfectly. Suddenly an alarm pops up in front of her. Emma looks up, staring at the screen with no facial features, and then one picture after another pops up in front of her. The first floor window of the night club, the elevator access for internal personnel, and the floor of the prison where the participants were held, Emma saw an escape channel, starting from the cell where Xinya was held! And she noticed that it was a delayed alarm. That is to say, someone rescued Xinya from the night prison while shielding her own monitoring and alarm reception. The extremely high power of calculation made Emma decide this judgment in an instant, and then speculated the most possible answer. "Infer, the jailer, the dark horse against the current situation, estimates the risk according to the current situation of the night situation..." after a short second of "thinking", he immediately judged his own strength. In front of the black horse whose scientific and technological ability direction just happened to be system invasion and signal shielding, he had no resistance. Without ruling out the possibility that the black horse might come back again, Emma immediately pushed his arm and machine The female voice of the weapon rings at this moment: "the task of the Qianlong team has been released. Increase the dosage of tranquilizer and extend the night game time of Smith''s escort." After judging that she has the strength of the participants in the night game, she escorts Smith back. Before again, Emma, who had hidden the Qianlong team outside, did not know that during the period when she was blocked from connecting with the system, she encountered a black horse whose "supernova" was deprived of senses by overeating. Now she just wants to leave the night game and save her life, together with Xinya It''s all because of the hard work. At the moment... outside the capital city, on the road in the southeast of the suburbs, a sports car was snatched from passers-by. The black horse was looking relieved and sped away from the capital. He turned his head and took a look at the capital behind him. No one came after him. "Well, although we didn''t get any valuable intelligence resources, the task was finally completed." The black horse breathed out his breath and lit a cigarette for himself. Looking at the co pilot''s seat, the whole man and his hands were all tied up and trapped in a coma. Xinya said slowly. He opened the night net with one hand according to his habit, and wanted to report what he had experienced to the demon river of his superiors, but the night net communication did not appear in the direction of his sight. "No way! What happened to the night net... No! Is this... Blocked? " The ability of science and technology is the black horse of system invasion and signal shielding, and immediately he was surprised to judge the result. He looked at this scene in an incredible way, as if common sense had been subverted. His face was ugly, and he lost contact with the night net. He lost contact with the people who were in the adversity. He was alone. "Damn it, I had to take her back first..." after spitting, the black horse decided to say with cold eyes. Then, at this moment, Xinya, who was strapped around him by the belt, opened her eyes slowly. "Well? Are you awake? " Black horse frowned and said in a cold voice. Because of this stupid woman caught by the night game, she almost lost her life tonight! Xinya slowly opened her eyes. After her eyes were clear, she looked around her and looked at the night sky. Then she lowered her head and whispered: "fortunately, it''s not in the water." "Well, it seems that you still have the impression of being locked up." A turn of the steering wheel, black horse speed up the speed, tone sneer sarcastically, but just wake up Xinya did not pay attention to him, clearly just rescued her face can not see joy, even can not see the mood, just a little unknown low sleepiness. She quietly lowered her eyes and looked at her body, which was bound by a white gray restraint, with a strong black belt. "You saved me?" "Well, you should be thankful for the command of Lord Arakawa at this time."As for Xinya''s sneer, he only thinks that she has been locked up for a long time, even her mood is abnormal, and then she speeds up to get away from the capital. It seems that this can help him get rid of the fear shadow caused by gluttony. "Lord Arakawa... Where is he now? What about the others? " Xinya''s voice is still soft and weak, and her eyes are fixed on the night capital far away from the window. "Mr. Arakawa is in the narrow room of the Forbidden City, dealing with night fairies, and there is no need for you to worry about tonight. You''d better care about yourself." Black horse finally got impatient with Xin Ya who asked this question. Her voice was obviously cold and impatient, and then she did not intend to answer any questions from this woman. "The narrow room of the Forbidden City..." Xin Ya took a deep breath, her eyes drooped, and her voice whispered to herself. Is it there... when she looks at the direction of the capital, the golden light is like a floating island in the dark sea of night sky, shining and yearning. "You know, what happened just now made my heart stop beating. I was really afraid that big brother suqun would die like that." Xinya suddenly said something to herself. When she said this, she turned pale and her body trembled. Black horse frowned strangely. What was she saying, was she crazy, or was there something in the liquid that blocked her at night? Xinya took a deep breath and calmed her mind. She looked up at the night sky again and said: "in that case, I would regret that I missed one minute later, and sister Hua Ling would be very sad..." suddenly, she heard the names of the participants in the night game from her "crazy talk". Black horse opened her eyes and looked at her. "What the hell are you talking about?" "Almost, I can''t do anything else. Watching this kind of thing happen in front of my eyes..." "I don''t want to kill people. Killing people makes me feel scared and terrifying. Every time I dream about people who are devoured by gluttony, I actually have nightmares. I don''t know how those normal awakened people can be cold-blooded and ruthless, but... I do No "But the fact that big brother suqun almost died just now let me understand what I fear more in my heart again..." the more black horse listened, the more she felt a sense of horror. Xinya beside him seemed to be possessed with the same self talk, and then she suddenly turned her head to look at herself. "I''m afraid that they will die. I don''t want them to die. Really, no one wants to..." "what are you talking about..." Black horse seemed to want to dispel the strange horror in his heart. He just wanted to shout out to her, but he found a fact that made him feel cold for a moment. At the moment, Xinya in the binding clothes is... with deep black eyes. Throat is like a sudden choked by something, the black horse was filled with terror can not speak, just not long ago, he also looked at the eyes of the memory came to mind! "So you''d better die." "I''ll have nightmares every night." She opened her dark eyes in silence, and even her fingers couldn''t move even though she was trapped by the restraint, but now "Xinya" looked directly at the black horse and slowly spewed out the words of cold determination... she... No, he had made a decision, just at the moment when she started from the night situation. Mercedes Benz in the road ahead of the road lights illuminated by the car lights, two blood red terror appeared, serrated mouth open darkness, to meet the travelers driving to hell! "No... don''t... wait a moment..." boom! The yelling of the black horse was instantly drowned, the huge dark sawtooth was closed, the road was eaten and swallowed out of the hole, nothing was left, only the deepest pit, the card hidden by someone in Linfu block was slightly bright... while the unknown creature with half arc and long tail appeared in the handwriting CHANGE www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 To the south of the capital, on the road far away from the city, the dull sound suddenly resounds from the countryside, as if something swallowing and gnawing, and then quickly silent. Only a ten meter deep hole was left on the broken road. No one saw it, and no camera caught it. This strange scene happened in this corner of the world, performing a grand and prosperous capital, no one knows. But at the same time, at the same time, in the dark armed helicopter above Beicheng District, Fang ran opened his eyes and struggled for a second''s blurred vision, as if waking up from a dream, and then the black eyes recovered. The scene was restored from the suburban night sky into the helicopter cabin. A fading card appeared in his hand. Yes, it is the last Linfu block in his hands at the moment. He finds that everything is an extension of fate. He wakes up from the real scene. Fortunately, it is not the Kuluo card that is affected by f-233. Fang ran hides one of the two cards left in the night game. [the change] originally... I thought I would not use this card. Fang ran opened his black eyes and whispered in his heart. He put the card away. Then he breathed out his breath gently. He looked at the night ahead. His voice was calm and soft. He said, "I have found the whereabouts of the night fairy." "What?" "Really? Where is Yesheng now? " Inside the cabin, Hualing and resuscitation are surprised at the same time. They don''t understand why he said he didn''t know before. When he suddenly said that he had found it, he spoke anxiously. In fact, Yesheng, which has always been busy and hard-working, is the core of the night game. From the very beginning, Yesheng has maintained the night club as a big family. No matter for anyone in it, although she doesn''t say anything about it, she always cares about everyone in the night club and helps them silently. The most obvious thing is that during the summer training, he was worried that Fang ran would encounter danger when he first entered the night fighting world. He hoped that he would grow up rapidly and at least obtain the ability of self-protection. When Meng Lang joined the night game, he didn''t lie at all. the night game is indeed the most humane organization for participants, and it is self-evident who is responsible for it. Therefore, at the moment when they learned that Yesheng might be in danger, they were worried, especially Hualing. As a close friend who grew up with Yesheng, she was even more afraid that Yasheng would choose to be brave at this time. Looking at them, they even stopped their movements and looked at themselves. Fang ran was silent for a moment, then stood up from their seats and walked towards the cabin door. "She''s in the closet now." "Narrow room "It''s impossible... It''s not that we should just......" at the moment of Fang Ran''s reply, Hualing and recovery were shocked at the same time, and they were incredibly low! "Where is the narrow room?" Quickly recovered from the surprise that Yesheng was in a position that only those beings could open, he asked, looking at the only figure they could rely on. Fang ran went to the door of the cabin, took a look at the edge of his vision, only 29% of the core of magic energy was intact. He took a deep breath, and then he pulled open the door. The night wind roared and danced, and other clothes were broken. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at the recovery. His black eyes were calm and calm as if it was the night: "that''s not what you need to care about. The most important thing for you is to hurry up as soon as possible Go back to the night game and get treatment. I don''t want to let the people I saved die again Cold words through the headset through the howling night wind blowing into the cabin door, Hualing slightly trembles, white lips are a touch of red blood, pale and beautiful people feel weak pity. The reason told Hualing that the other side was right. Suqun was dying and lime was seriously injured. She and resuscitation were also seriously injured. Even without these, they could not interfere in A-level battlefield. But she still couldn''t bear to clench her hands and speak hoarsely. She looked at the straight figure standing in front of her in front of the cabin door edge in the night wind, and the clothes with gold patterns behind her were dancing wildly in the night wind behind him, like a night crow about to feather in the night. "Then you..." "do what you should do now. As for the night fairy, I will go." Fang ran moved his eyes, trying not to look at her eyes, one side of the recovery looked at him, his eyes beat, opened his mouth, and seemed to want to say something. But after all, before she could speak, the young man with dark eyes took off his headset and jumped into the night from the helicopter door. The moment when the body is suspended in the air and loses support, we can see the noisy night of the world.Dark eyes open in the night wind, he opened his hands to fall down at the same time, deeply took a breath. He has saved the lime, also saved the recovery, Hualing, and even the group has been reversed by him, Su Sheng from death. From the beginning of the night, from leaving the foam water Lin Lang, from the determination, starting from the night! During a night tour of the city, he has accomplished many things that he has never been able to do. Although we still don''t know the whereabouts of the magic envoy and the magician, Fang ran believes that if there is no news from them in the night games, they should at least be safe, the rest... sure enough, only... the black eyes lifted up. In my memory, I was in the outskirts of Beicheng city. I carried my own propulsion space to face the enemy''s figure alone, slowly That night, it coincided with the disaster city in Linfu block and hunting scene. -"I will protect you, so shut up now." - the root cause of his lofty belief and efforts to give up his life is still unclear, but it doesn''t matter, he has already understood, no matter what the reason is, it is the night Sheng. Yesheng, who clearly himself is in crisis, still pleads with himself to save others. His dark eyes looked at the bright lights in the central area of the capital. The young man''s determination mixed with his unwillingness to be sent away by night Sheng at that time, which became ferocious and blazing in his black eyes. His voice was hoarse, but he spoke firmly in a soft voice and repeated his previous words: "Yesheng elder sister, waiting for me..." raised his black eyes to look at the central city. I''ll go now! ... ... ... the central urban area is the largest and most core area in the capital city! The vermilion city wall is painted with dark color, and the color seems to be isolated by a layer of night. Ordinary people can''t see it in the complicated night of the capital city. Even the participants are too large to be aware of the dark curtain. This vast land of 720000 square meters, which can be called a miracle of the world, has been completely reduced to A-level participants'' War above the Forbidden City Field! The dark color is the outer court and the inner court. The carved bars and jade blocks are turned into debris and tiles. On the largest square in front of the Taihe Palace Museum, there are deep interlaced sword marks everywhere, just like a deep crack abyss. The Taihe gate, which has been held by the royal family since ancient times, is now cut in half by a huge sword mark. The broken trace is still burning with eternal red flame. What''s more terrible is that the huge invisible narrow curtain that covers the whole palace museum is constantly rippling, and all kinds of numbered monsters are constantly rushing out of the curtain on the edge! Like a terrible insect tide, crazy over the high walls of the Palace Museum, rush to the core battlefield is fighting! At this moment, the Palace Museum is facing the sky! With the fire burning in Lingyuan, Yesheng''s pupils are bright red. She is tall and slender. Her high heels in her leather boots soar to the sky. She shakes off the strange sea on the ground. At the same time, she clenches the hilt of the sword and cuts Adrian, who has fallen angel''s wings, into the sky! "Get out of the way!" Red flame red flame smeared on the blade, Adrian, burning bright red pupil night Sheng low cry, increased the strength! Boom!! As if he was better at magic in the myth, Adrian was swept away by the night Sheng! "Cut... Crazy woman... It''s really... Trouble..." seeing that Yesheng, who was easily repelled by himself last time, is becoming more powerful than before, Adrian''s face is also disgruntled. But rush out of the entanglement of the numbered monsters, sweep away the figures in front of her. With a deep hatred in her purplish red pupil, Yesheng rushes to her real enemy standing in the sky of Taihe hall, holding the ancient sword the Dragon Emperor''s Wasteland! "Don''t you accept the reality?" High above the hall of Supreme Harmony, Arakawa is still that faint gentle smile. Looking at the fierce and strong night Sheng, which comes with the red flame sword spirit, he raises his ancient sword, the Dragon Emperor, and sweeps it with the same momentum! At the same time, he looked at Yesheng as he explained the facts. His eyes were full of pity, but he said out loud: "give up, admit it. Your partner in the night game should be dead at this moment. Since I didn''t receive the report of an accident in a plan just now, you should know that they have...." "you Shut up The afterwave that is counteracted by the ability slightly disperses the body shape, the night Sheng clenches the tooth to shout deeply! Then she did not believe raised her eyes, purplish red pupil is actually more than at the beginning of a lot of dim, but still did not yield to the ruthless stare at the wild river! "Oh, by the way, at least the woman called resuscitation should still be alive. I don''t want to lose the precious participant of healing." The figure jumped back and fell on the hall of supreme harmony. Arakawa still opened his mouth with a slight smile."No, no, sir Arakawa, I think I should remind you that the little girl with the power of electricity is the booty of our association." Adrian also slapped his dark wings with a bad tone. He said with a strange smile, Arakawa said that he had no objection. At the same time, he looked at Yasheng with a light smile: "give up the struggle. Haven''t you noticed that each of us here has the ability to defeat you or even kill you, but why drag it until now?" Arakawa raised his sword edge, the edge of the blade above, a trace of different light flow. In A-level battle, even if there is such a huge combat effectiveness gap, it is difficult for them to capture Yesheng, let alone imprint mind control on her forehead, but... "you should also feel that you have no way to escape." Looking at the night Sheng body every wound spread into the force, has been about to invade the forehead, formed a mark, Arakawa cold mouth. Night Sheng whole body trembles, clenched palm, nail embedded in the flesh out of blood! It''s not because of the fear of the end of the road, but the anger of the words before Arakawa! Everyone, everyone in the night game is her precious companion, everyone is her irreplaceable companion! When I was a child, I took over the Lingyuan from that person, and when I grew up, I took over the night game from my wife. when I was only Hua Ling and her two people, Yesheng had been working all night in the night party, opening the rooms and restaurants of the participants who were beautifully decorated but empty, quiet and uninhabited. I was looking forward to one day, There are more and more people to join, I hope that one day, there will be more friends like family, I hope one day, there will be laughter and bustle, and I hope one day... ... but... what has she heard now!!! Her most cherished companion, the one she cherished most and wanted to protect most in the night game, was used by the two people in front of her as a tool to be used and the goods to be traded with the contract, and wantonly talked about their life and death! Unforgivable! "You..." the night Sheng clenched his teeth, hoarse throat and hard voice as if squeezed out of anger! Red pupil burning anger, tears in the eyes, night Sheng raised the line of sight, physical value pour out of the violent walk! On the body of Lingyuan sword, the red patterns are buzzing and lighting up! Her voice brings hatred and desperation, and raises the spirit yuan in her hands. It seems that the sword of disaster city that night hit a-62 seems to be repeated again! "Die for me The bright red flame from the sword, Adrian and Arakawa at the same time a coagulation! In the middle of the sky, Adrian frowned and purple moving array appeared. On the front of Arakawa, there was no time to dodge. He could only lift the ancient sword Dragon Emperor and look at the sky. Yesheng holds the sword in his left hand and throws it suddenly. The blood flows into the red pattern of the sword body. His pupil is bright red. He cuts off the sword in front of him! Her figure and eye light are gorgeous to the extreme on the Forbidden City at this moment. "Jue Jian - Duan jiuxiao!" After the sword marks disappear for a short time, they expand from the space gap, and the giant red sword marks over hundreds of meters appear out of thin air, with a sharp and irresistible spirit, suddenly cut down! In an instant, the forbidden sea of fire! All the number monsters affected are all destroyed! There is a huge sword mark. I don''t know when it will be cut off. I just hear a loud roar. not only the Taihe hall at the foot of Arakawa, but also the hall of neutralization and Baohe, the three main halls of the Forbidden City outside the Forbidden City are all cut off by one sword! A burning sword mark several meters wide is imprinted in the Forbidden City. If you look from high altitude, you can see a red scar printed on the earth! On the far side of the Taihe gate, the elegant man with a top hat narrowed his eyes and with tiny cracks in his eyes, looked at the battle above the Palace Museum Square in front of him, and said with a smile: "since ancient times, the fighting of class a participants has been so pleasant..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 Many people will not experience the chance of falling from high altitude in their whole life. The high-rise buildings in the capital city are shining with bright lights, and the long tail lights of cars on the circling overpass flow incessantly. The sound of noise, prosperity, money and status gradually drift away from the lights. Maybe everyone who sees the night will wonder what kind of rhetoric should be used to describe the night of this world? The night wind whistling in his ears, Fang Ran''s black eyes widened, let the night wind blow his clothes, staring at this scene, eyes burning gathering. He is not the kind of person who can go bungee jumping, and he can''t help but choose to jump to end his life. originally, he would never have the opportunity to experience free fall from high altitude in his whole life. But... "Emma, tell me the fastest way to the Palace Museum!" In the falling night wind, Fang ran looked at the ground closer and closer, and opened his mouth to the earphone loudly. His clothes with dark gold patterns were clattering, and the phantom held the silver broken dragon teeth transparent beside him. Without the helicopter as a vehicle, Fang can''t fly to the central city with [Xiang card], but the speed of turning silver broken dragon teeth into dragon wings to fly on the road is not fast, and only 29% of the external core integrity is left. He can no longer use the awakening [driving card] through the [creation card] as recklessly as just now. But... Fortunately, at the beginning of the night, he woke up to another card that could be used. As your master, I order you to... Fang ran pulls out a card and puts it in front of you. Close your eyes and meditate in your heart. Then you turn your body and throw it into the sky. Your eyes are open and your black eyes are blazing. The phantom figure with silver broken dragon''s teeth held high shows up. The sword tip is straight down against the card face! Seal release, [jump]! [jump card] activate. The soft light beam comes out of the card and converges on Fang Ran''s legs. Then he takes a deep breath, looks directly at the ground and suddenly steps on it! Bang! The floor tiles break into cobwebs, and the impact of jumping down from hundreds of meters is offset by [jump card]. The strength gathers to avoid the sight of pedestrians on the open road, and then jumps high again towards the front again! When high-rise buildings are next to each other and you can pick up stars, embrace the night sky above 100 meters again! Emma''s voice sounded at this time, and she replied calmly and steadily: "because the previous flight route was aimed at the night situation in the southeast direction, the current position on the way deviated from the shortest route to the central city, and the route planning started again... The planning was completed." In less than a second, Emma had sorted out all the elements of her current position, and the sound sounded reliably and quickly. "At present, excluding flight means, the shortest route is to arrive at Dongjiang district and directly to Kaige Avenue in the center of central urban area." The answer is a little bit unexpected, but what makes Fang ran notice a little abnormal is... Dong... Jiang? Throughout the night, from the beginning of the night, lime was attacked in the Capital University in the southern suburbs. Sister Fu Su was in the Sacred Heart building in Xike, and big brother suqun and sister Hua Ling were in the business kingdom of Beicheng District... that was the starting point of their own fight against the black horse, at that moment, he seemed to think of something indistinctly... moshui Linlang manor In the courtyard, Fang ran was reminded that his identity as a night crow was exposed due to the incredible coincidence collision, which made him know that "the coincidence of fate" really exists, at this time, the shortest route for him to go to the central urban area was through Dongjiang? A strange intuition about what might happen to Dongjiang made his dark eyes shrink slightly and subconsciously open his mouth to the earphone: "Emma, is there anything strange about Dongjiang now?" "In the information retrieval, we did not receive any reports of abnormal conditions in Dongjiang." Emma''s voice was calm and plain with a certain tone of certainty. Fang Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She looked at the foothold where she could not escape the sight of the crowd. The phantom behind her opened her arms and hugged him from behind. Her figure was transparent in the air. Then the street with the most dense crowd fell down. The bumping cracks on the ground made passers-by startled. Fang ran jumped up again and took a deep breath. Looking at the prosperous urban area adjacent to the river, he calmly asked in a different way: "is there anything unusual happening in Dongjiang now?" "It is certain that because of the Los Angeles concert event, Tianyu group announced that the film with water as the main character was shooting in Dongjiang yebo in order to calm the turmoil." Water to heart!!! At the moment of hearing her name, Fang Ran''s dark eyes suddenly widened, and he suddenly clenched his hand. He just landed on the ground and stopped at the moment when he stepped on the ground! Damn it! I should have thought of it!Even everyone in the night Bureau was threatened by their lives. How could those bastards against the current let go of the targets they had been aiming at! Fang ran tightly clenched his black eyes and squinted. As expected, his premonition was right. When all the conditions in other areas appeared, Dongjiang could not be calm! At this moment, Fang ran once again understood what is called the coincidence of fate. At the Los Angeles concert, the dark line that he buried because of Xia Yao finally came back to him, Shui Lianxin appeared in Dongjiang because he wanted to shoot a movie that started from his behavior that night! There''s no time for hesitation. Instead of thinking about the future on the road, it is better to seize the time to witness it. This is what Fang ran understood from the characters he saw in the story that made him angry. Without any hesitation, he was in a hurry tonight! [Tiao Pai] is activated again, and hundreds of magic powers are put into it. In a real scene, the memory of a girl on the rooftop appears, and then she whispers and yells angrily: "Emma! The destination is the Forbidden City of Beijing. Which side is the magnificent way to pass by night park "On your left, yebo hall is just at the end of Kaige Avenue. If you want to pass it, the deviation from the original route will not exceed 20%." In the earphone, Emma immediately gives the answer. The phantom is covered in her body. At the moment, the people coming and going around and in the prosperous world all turn a blind eye to the dark youth who suddenly falls from the sky and is distracted by himself. Fang ran raised his head and looked in the direction Emma said, his eyes narrowed slightly. Look, I have to take a little detour before I go to Yesheng. [jump card] the ability is activated to the maximum, take a deep breath, and then breathe out gently one second before jumping, and gaze at the dark eyes of the night sky, just like the wild crow who has been fighting to earn the night! "Good, I see." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 Dongjiang night park is magnificent. The water column curtain of the fountain gushes out from the colorful lights, playing the grand prosperity of the night of Dongjiang River. It is built on the water of Dongjiang River, which is like a floating giant lotus lamp. In the surrounding water, the huge water spray curtain is circling and fluctuating. With the mysterious master''s almost luxurious means behind it, the magnificent night mooring, whether external or internal, can be regarded as an incredible and luxurious scene. Because of this, it is only because of this that it is favored by the picky ORNs as the shooting location of the final climax of the film. At the end of Kaige Avenue, No.13 road leads to yebo hall. The bridge of lotus lamp on water interweaves into the end of the gate. Night park hall is bathed in the splendor of light and water, and is welcoming a group of fans who can enter the film for a short time. At this moment, I don''t know how many people are watching the high platform by the river, cheering and shaking the scene of the full opening of this private world''s top dance hall. What''s more, for all the onlookers at the moment, the most important thing is... in addition to the water that rarely appears in front of the public, this short period of time with their own songs Can think of the speed to conquer countless people''s girls, at this moment in the night, and the world-famous director of the film shooting! L.A. concert that shocking scene of publicity effect, so that everyone can not forget! "Look! The live broadcast of the hot night in the whole city has started again On the viewing platform, people in the water curtain in Zhuhua are excited and shouting, holding their mobile phones in their hands, and their faces are full of excited and unbearable smile! "What! It''s not the end of such a big writing just now! " "My God, I really want to see with my own eyes the scene that the building''s ice is suddenly pouring out of the Huahai waterfall!" "There are so many luxury cars. What are the organizers going to do?" ... apart from the magnificent night, waiting for their idol for the first time makes everyone feel that it is not so long, because... from the moment when the four words "hot night in the whole city" roar on all the big screens around us! They all looked up and were shocked by the live broadcast of SECCO Sacred Heart building! All the people were kindled by this scene, and they felt their heart beating faster and their body surface was warming up. They could not help but spread joy and excitement from their hearts to their faces. not only is Dongjiang''s photography and publicity, but also Xike has prepared such a large-scale activity, spanning such a vast distance of the whole capital city, is this really a festival? The warm atmosphere infects each other. I don''t know how many people have gone out of their homes to gather in the most prosperous urban area of Beijing, watching for the next development. Everyone has a subtle premonition that the atmosphere infects everyone... a grand scene with the whole Beijing as the stage is about to appear! ... ... ... at night. The broad stage with light gathering, surrounded by crimson seats in the whole bustling hall, all the top North American production teams brought by ornes have been put in place, and all kinds of equipment have been put on the shelves. Sitting in the first row of crimson seats next to aones, as well as a series of necessary staff, including deputy director, producer, screenwriter, art director and so on, all looked seriously at the shooting process on the stage. All the photographers and Deputy photographers of the shooting group all focused on lifting the lens in their hands, and the sweat slipped from their tight brows. The shooting has been going on for more than an hour from the beginning. A new group of people who are allowed to enter the long-distance short-term sightseeing group are watching the stage from the entrance of the hall, whispering carefully, and looking forward to the appearance of water connecting heart. Yan Jie''s face is full of worry, and ORNs is still serious. He confirms that all units are correct, and once again he says with no expression: "action!" The sound of the recording board sounded, and all the people looked awe inspiring and nervous. The number of times recorded on the board was clearly written as the 15th time! When the space above the stage opened, a figure in black and elegant windbreaker hung down from the sky, long silver hair floated in the center of the hall, and her delicate and flawless face had dark eyes, just like a beautiful night crow. She landed in the middle of the ball hall surrounded by luxury and splendor. "Look, it''s water to heart!" "really, as like as two peas", " ," beautiful, black silver hair... And the same as the posters! ... from a short distance, the fans who were amazed by the appearance of shuilianxin were whispering. On the stage, the falling water Lianxin squatted down to relieve the falling force, then slowly got up, with no expression on her delicate face, and gently spoke to another female actor on the stage: "are you ok?" cut On the first row of seats in the front, ORNs suddenly yelled, and the "night crow" on the stage was stunned by the water with dark eyes and silver wigs. Then he stood at a loss and looked at the hem of his dark long dress."No, it''s not right here." With a frown on his brow, ORNs looked serious and discontented at the stage. "Director ORNs, it''s been filmed 15 times here, isn''t it OK?" Aware of his dissatisfaction, Yan asked and was rebuffed coldly by ORNs: "the degree of satisfaction has nothing to do with the number of shots." With such a direct retort, sister Yan''s words choked for a moment. Aones frowned at the moment and said in a loud voice: "this girl is really a piece of jade. Even if she has not received performance training, she has passed the previous performance, but not here!" The rest of the crew also relaxed and did not show any unexpected expression about ORNs'' appearance, as if they had expected it or had been used to it. They are very clear, for their own work requirements, this man can be said to be to the point of criticism, not to his satisfaction, a lens card for ten days and a half months is a common thing. "The lens I want is to fully show the determination and determination of the weak girl who has experienced setbacks and failures in the script to wake up and become a night crow to help others! The feeling of touching people! " After taking the script from the Scriptwriter''s hand, ORNs yelled at elder sister Yan. Clearly, as a producer, she has no way to face such a censure even if she has to ask for this one in front of her. "But there is nothing like that in her eyes now. It''s still the state of playing a weak girl before. You have to ask her to appear here. Now she is more suitable to act in those eye-catching idol dramas than in a real movie!" With the sonorous and forceful voice of aones, she had to nod her head and reply that she would slowly recover her state at that time, just with a bitter smile in her heart, I also want to, but the person in the clip you mentioned is a real night crow... "do it again!" With the words of ORNs, the 16th shooting of the night park as the climax of the film is about to be ready. At this moment, at night, on the top of the magnificent lotus flower petals, there are two people standing here in totally impossible positions. "It''s boring. How long do we have to wait for orders with these new beginners?" A foreign youth with a curved corner of his mouth complained to a man with bandages all over his body and many places around him. "Or, why don''t you tell me something about the lost night pearl some time ago, only you survived? Mr. Coleman? " Stepping on the air wall, he asked the silent man what it meant. "Shut up and wait for the order." Last time the Pearl of night followed seltan, and at the cost of morgue''s life, Coleman said coldly. "Although I can still wait, but..." the young man, who is also a member of the association, looked at the restless group of people on the other side with a sarcastic smile: "the fish against the water seem to be unable to wait for the order to move." Koeman frowned abruptly, and then saw that the lower level participants sent out against the current in Dongjiang had already been unable to restrain themselves and started their action! Weighing the pros and cons, thinking about the gains and losses, looking at the time that communication should have reached for too long, Koman finally said in a deep voice: "in this case, let''s go down and get ready to do it!" Dongjiang night park on the magnificent, hidden chaos finally broke out! ... ... the edge of Beicheng. The camouflage of the phantom is draped on the dark evening dress, which can accelerate the speed of the run-up, and the effect of the three-dimensional maneuver training in a summer vacation is incisively and vividly reflected at this moment. [jump card] activation, his black eyes sharp that second, his body high jump, hundreds of meters away from the leap! Fang ran looks at the Dongjiang River which is getting closer and closer in front of him. He raises his black eyes and looks at him from afar. He doesn''t have the scene he expected in the light of money and money. Did you worry too much? At the same time, he felt relieved for his misjudgment. however, at this moment... "warning, receive the on-site report!" "Dongjiang district - yebo hall suddenly has an unexplained commotion, and the internal monitoring cameras of yebo hall have all lost contact!" Emma''s voice rang in his ears, and the premonition turned into truth! Are you still here!? Fang Ran''s dark eyes flashed by and couldn''t stand it. He clenched his hand and stared at the magnificent direction of the far night. Damn it! Sure enough, something happened in Dongjiang!?"Emma, contact the person in charge of that place and ask him to close the scene and evacuate the irrelevant people inside!" "I''m sorry, it has been verified that the owner registered with the relevant organization is an ordinary employee within the company, and the identity of the real owner is unknown." Emma''s voice sounded slowly, which made Fang Ran''s eyes sink and spat softly. "Send someone to block the outside world to avoid causing panic and disturbance. In a word, hold on and I''ll be there soon!" He hung up without waiting for Emma to answer. His cold expression was a little heavy, and his clenched hand was slowly forced. Damn it! Tomorrow night, sister Sheng is still waiting for me! You guys... "Abel!" The strength of his legs was stimulated to the maximum, more than a thousand points of magic energy value were invested. The power of [jumping card] made Fang ran cross hundreds of meters again. He switched the channel of communication and yelled hoarsely! At the same time, in the hall of Yajiang club tonight, when Fang Ran''s voice sounded on the communication channel, Abel was shocked! He clenched the scarlet queen in his hand, took a deep breath, and answered quickly. "Sir, I am here. What can I do for you?" While hearing the name "your honor", Albert, Blake and Yelena, who were all busy with the final work of the live broadcast, stopped their business at the same time and turned to look at Abel. The night is dark, with the speed of Fang ran getting faster and faster, the night wind is more and more urgent, his low cry is mixed with the whistling of the night wind. "In short, the way is to change the live broadcast of" Dongjiang "to" other areas of the show ", regardless of whether it is to change the content of the live show to people in Dongjiang!" The full strength is surging in the body. The mirage is stretched out in the night. The clothes of the night crows clatter. By comparing the speed of a sports car, you can see the river cruises in Dongjiang district! "Commotion..."? Ok... OK, I''ll do it now. " Before time to wonder what the fury in Fang Ran''s mouth was, Abel still frowned and hardened his head to take over the task. Then, a confidant of Yelena suddenly rushed in with anxiety on his face and made a few words in a low voice. "What?" Then let Ye Liana frown and her face sink. At the same time, Fang Ran''s voice rings again in Abel''s phone. "And use fisld''s contacts to contact all the magnificent people at night, and ask him to order all those who are in it to evacuate immediately!" Hearing this, ye Lianna was slightly stunned for half a second, and then Abel was also stunned. But hearing Fang ranna''s more anxious voice, he immediately calmed down, took a deep breath, and quickly opened his mind: "Sir, please allow me to report that the follow-up of the live broadcast has been completed. Starting from SIKO, the goal is exactly what you said Dongjiang, and... " starting from Xike? The target is just Dongjiang? What is he talking about? Fang ran in the night and was slightly distracted by the meaning of Abel''s words. Then, just as he was anxious to order him to contact all the Royal people at night, he heard Abel''s gentle and elegant voice, and his dark eyes widened slightly! "Please don''t worry, the magnificent owner at night" "is our fisld, the industry under your name." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 "And don''t worry, the magnificent owner of the Night Mooring is our fisld, the property under your name." Abel''s voice sounded in his ear, as gentle and polite as ever, and as decent and reliable as ever, but she was deeply surprised to hear what he said! Even Emma doesn''t know about the magnificence of night mooring. It''s fisld''s property!? As for all the people... They are themselves!? A strong sense of absurdity and coincidence makes Fang ran a little surprised and puzzled again, as if fate had arranged. He seemed to be able to catch what was hidden in the night, but he had no time to think about it when the situation was urgent. Now that he knew the truth, he ran and jumped in the night wind of 100 meters in the sky and spoke loudly to Abel: "then open all the entrances and exits of the magnificent night mooring! Mobilize all your means in Dongjiang. Before I arrive, you can suppress the commotion for me anyway The Yajiang club received Fang Ran''s command, listened to the voice of the communication hanging up, and then looked at the other three people. "Three, I believe you have heard your words. We have to act." "And, of course, your voice is younger than I thought." Ye Lianna chuckled, and then whispered a few words to the subordinate who usually assigned to manage the magnificent night mooring. The subordinate was surprised to see his mistress, even to use that, but he still did not ask, quickly retired. "I think so, too." Albert agreed, giving orders to assign staff in an orderly manner. As for black, he had already finished his orders with his subordinates. Compared with preparing a grand live broadcast at the other end of the capital in 30 minutes, it is simply too simple for these top-notch figures in terms of money, power and status to suppress the riot in their own territory for a short time. Listening to their words and thinking of Fang ran, whom he had seen in the Sacred Heart Group, Abel couldn''t help laughing bitterly. If you see it, you will know that, it is more than a little younger... ... ... it is dark and dark, covering the brilliant and bright dance hall. Noise, shouting, equipment collapse, disordered footsteps... all kinds of voices are full of noise in the world where you can''t see your fingers! Just a moment ago, in the last second, when ORNs was serious and expressionless, he cried out "action"! Bang! Power off the same sound sounded, night park hall in the largest dance hall, all the brilliant lights in an instant disappeared! In this world-class ball hall, whether the lights on the walls, the bright chandeliers hanging overhead and the dome like the Milky Way star sea, all the luxurious and beautiful lights that make up this hall disappear at this moment! Panic hit all of them in an instant! Because it is often used as a music ceremony hall, the completely closed hall is only full of darkness and people''s panic because of the darkness. "What''s going on?"!? What happened? Person in charge, where is the person in charge? " ORNs''s voice yelled, the harsh director even when he met with panic, his first reaction was to denounce the person in charge here and interrupt his shooting! "Heart to heart! Heart to heart And in his side, after experiencing a brief flurry, the first time she thought of was the safety of water and heart! She ran forward in the direction of her memory, but soon fell on the ground and lost her sense of direction. "What''s going on?"!? What happened? " "Turn on the light! Turn on the lights! Where''s the lighting engineer? " "Don''t mess up, everyone keep calm!" ... all kinds of shouting were mixed together, everyone was shouting, everyone was trying to solve the situation, but they soon found out that the situation they met was not as simple as power failure. Quick responders want to take out their mobile phones and turn on the lighting, but soon they are horrified! They can''t see the mobile screen that should be close at hand! "God, damn it!" The first person who discovered this fact did not know where to shout out such an amazing and incredible word, but in this case, if you want to cause panic, just such a word with the word "ghost" is enough! "Ah A woman''s shrill cry pricked all people''s eardrums, beating all the people''s nerves, let the panic spread out at once! Soon everyone found that they could not see anything, mobile phone lighting was not used at all, and it was no longer a description but a fact!The crowd soon became agitated, and everyone tried to save themselves. They ran and pushed in all directions according to their memory, further aggravating the panic. "Heart to heart! Lianxin, where are you!? Answer me quickly! " After being pushed, she couldn''t tell the direction of the stage. She yelled around, hoping to get a response from shuilianxin. But in the chaotic darkness, her voice couldn''t be conveyed at all. At the moment, shuilianxin is standing in the middle of the stage, looking at the darkness in front of her, as if her sight has been cut off. She is surrounded by noisy shouting. Human instinct has panic because she can''t see. At the same time, she can''t hear any sound. "Sister Yan... Sister Yan..." she grabbed her sleeve and tried to shout twice, but she found that she didn''t hear any response at all, only a mess of noise. Gently bite the lips, suppress the fear in the heart and the shaking of the ankle, the water looks at the darkness as if closing her eyes, as if recalling the memories that made her afraid again. The girl''s simple instinct and fear made her want to step forward and escape from the original place. But just at the moment when she was just about to start her steps, the sound and face of the water appeared in her mind, and her grandmother''s gentle and soft voice seemed to have profound words in her ears. -"Remember not to run around." - outside the palace, a man who had put down his staff with some kind of magic skill asked in a deep voice: "is it really OK for us to act arbitrarily without waiting for the order of Lord black horse?" At his side, the cold and rebellious man gave a cold smile, and then spoke with pride: "what''s the matter? Don''t forget, we are also participants. The best people in the world are chosen. Oh, what''s the matter if you don''t listen to him! " He looked at the power beyond the scope of science gathered in his hands and grinned. "Just give me a few more years, when I''m promoted to level C or even level B, plus our cards... Ha ha..." holding the metal tube in his hand, he smiles confidently, as if all the strategies are under control. On the other side of the corridor, another shot smashed the camera in the corridor. The foreign youth laughed with a smile: "Hey, Coleman, relax. What are you nervous about? We are just following Lord Adrian to China for an outing. Don''t be so nervous." Coleman gave him a cold look and didn''t answer, although the situation was really nothing to worry about for them, and their fighting power against the current tonight was far more than that of their opponents. However, the memory of that stormy night in the Pacific Ocean always looms in his mind, making Coleman shiver. Stepping on the land of China, he is always unable to contain the nervous tension. Br > in the storm, the only one who can save his life is the black shadow of Serra and Merkel, who can save his life in the storm. -"The overlord on the Siberian Plain has disintegrated from its most powerful period, and your land in North America is still at the end of the Pacific Ocean!" - - "this time, I will tell you that the strongest one standing on the Asian plate is China!" - vaguely, Coleman thought again of the man standing on the bow of the Pearl deck at night, and his words were once considered arrogant. He shivered in silence. Looking at the upcoming dance hall, I always felt something was waiting for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 On the viewing platform near the Dongjiang River, there are a lot of people watching the water connecting with the heart. The fans of tonight''s movie are laughing and talking, lively and prosperous, but someone suddenly points to the Night Mooring across the river and screams loudly! "Ah! Look! What''s going on! At night, the magnificent lights are dim! " "Really! Why is the light dark? " ... more and more people found this scene, and they called on their friends to point to it, picked up their mobile phones to shoot and discuss, and the scene began to be noisy for a time. Because anyone should know that in such a top luxury place, the light is dim, is absolutely abnormal! "What happened!? Isn''t water still in it? " "I''m so worried. What''s going on? Why hasn''t anyone come out to explain it?" ... with the passage of time, as the uneasiness and discussion caused by the dim night mooring hall lights become more and more noisy and out of control, the atmosphere of the crowd began to deviate, and more and more worried emotions began to diffuse, and even some people spontaneously organized personnel to rush into the Night Mooring hall to check the situation. But just then! The roar of the engine appeared, and the dark vehicles of the military region rushed to the scene of Dongjiang at the moment like a wild horse! The crowd was shaking and surprised, and unbelievable exclamations were heard everywhere! One after another military area license plate marked vehicles stopped on the roadside. The personnel in dark suits quickly and orderly came down to stop the crowd from rushing in. Under Emma''s mobilization, the official men and horses rushed to the night park as quickly as possible, blocking the outside and stabilizing the crowd. At the same time, in the sky, there are several helicopters lowering the height, the wind whistling of propeller causes the attention and surprise of fans on the ground. Different from going to Xike, in Dongjiang District, where people and resources are the most concentrated, fisld''s subordinates, who are not inferior to the officials at all, have arrived at the scene! "Ah! That''s not... " " wait, live video of hot night in the whole city...! " Among the crowd, some people looked at the live screen in the mobile phone and recognized the origin of those helicopters at a glance. On one edge of the observation platform, two tall and bright figures also looked up at the scene. The girl in white dress and black lace up high heel was slightly distracted. Beside her, Ming Ling was surprised and murmured: "what is this for Far away in the north, a dark shadow has already arrived... ... ... ... at night, at the entrance of the dance hall, the rebellious and cold-blooded man confirms to his companions: "has all been arranged?" "Of course, as long as that space is closed, their vision will be shrouded in darkness." Said the companion holding the staff beside him. Behind him, several "newcomers" who had not been participants for a long time in the adversity all had some kind of blazing heat in their eyes that could break away from the social shackles and were eager to try. "Then don''t forget our mission. Grab that girl and do it!" Bang! At that moment, the door of the palace was kicked open by him, and the unexpected chaos appeared in front of him. With a ferocious smile, he fixed his eyes on the water in the middle of the stage, weak and helpless, but did not choose to run around! Got you! The corner of his mouth showed crazy laughter, stepped on the crimson VIP seat seat, across the crowd of riots, and jumped to the stage! A ghost appeared behind him, making the same action as him! The fierce wind pressure of claws is to the place where the water connects the heart and grabs her neck, in the dark, no one can stop him at the moment. In the middle of the stage, the girl with silver hair can''t help but feel something in front of her and is approaching her! Soul shadow attached, across the whole palace, to the weak girl! You got it. The radian of his mouth was revealed. The moment when he could feel the water and connect his heart with his fingers was just a second before he touched the water! The drop like pendant suddenly lights up! In the subconscious scream of water and heart, the sword Qi of ChiYan suddenly expands! "What The man showed an incredible look and felt the explosion of a powerful breath he had never felt before! In a moment, although only for a moment, everyone in the dance hall saw that a bright red arc wave spread out from the center of the stage! The strong storm spread with the arc in a flash. The red sword gas arc scorched the air and evaporated water vapor, which lifted everything close to the stage! "What''s going on?" At the other entrance, Koman, who had been given the task of helping catch the water against the current, was shocked to see what happened in the dance hall."It seems that there is something to protect that girl, but... It seems that the person who left her this method somehow did not continue to transmit power." The foreign youth saw the situation of the scene at a glance, and then keenly found that although he resisted the first attack, the red border was obviously darkening at a speed visible to the naked eye! "Damn it! Let''s all work together to wipe out the power of the protection Suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood, anger in the heart is clearly just an ordinary person, even let him this participant was hurt, the man yelled around! Water and heart still can''t see anything, she felt the slightly higher temperature around her, and tried to resist fear, biting her lips to stop her crying. Suddenly, the memory of the last time she experienced such darkness was recalled by her, that time, she was pressed under the ground in a narrow and dark environment, but... she was strangely not afraid... "Fang..." tears twinkled from the corner of her eyes, and the water grasped the imitation dark clothes on her body, opened her mouth subconsciously, and thought with a cry and fear voice Call out someone''s name. The attack against the water continues to attack, and the protection of ChiYan sword Qi is becoming weaker and weaker, at the same time, a helicopter hovers in the sky at night. At night, the person in charge of the cabin door held the handle at the edge of the cabin door, looked at the huge "lotus flower" on the water, which was dim in the fountain curtain. He took a deep breath and yelled to his deputy: "open the" star sea. " Hearing his cry, as the deputy of the right-hand subordinate, he said in surprise: "boss, are you sure that''s a secret means we have been keeping for the anniversary celebration since we built the grand hall at night!" I don''t understand why it is necessary to waste years of efforts and choose to expose this secret means that could bring glory to the group tonight. He retorted loudly, but the next second, he was caught by the leader. With their eyes on each other, the dignified manager at night grinds his teeth and says, "the hostess said, tonight... Is a celebration!" Never seen his boss have such a dignified look, this deputy bit his teeth, took a last look at the magnificent night, and then took out the entity key and inserted it into the control terminal of the hand-held next to him. After the complex command verification, under the complex gaze of the two people, a secret program hidden in the night park after the magnificent completion is activated immediately! ... ... ... surrounded by water, Dongjiang River still reflects the grand night sky and prosperous times in the night. The crowd is still gathering, and everyone''s eyes are focused on the magnificent night. Perimeter blockade, live broadcast continues, several helicopters for shooting have arrived over the scene. Then, in the eyes of the public, the magnificent night mooring.... suddenly extinguished the last bit of brilliance. Even the surrounding water curtain fountains all stopped. The curtain wall fell into the river water, and the crowd screamed. Looking at this scene, I just wanted to be shocked at what happened... I just heard a loud noise!!! Low hum move, river water tremor! It seems like the roar of the huge gears inside the huge barrier starting to run, or some mechanical giant has gained the power to wake up. The air vibrates slightly, and the river water is full of waves. Under everyone''s gaze, on the screen of the whole city''s hot night broadcast to the whole capital, the magnificent night mooring with the lights out, and the marvelous building like a lotus flower not in full bloom on the River, the outer wall is inclined and the dome is blooming! Inside the dance hall, the violent shaking like an earthquake suddenly attacked the people, the ground trembled, and the panic intensified! At the moment when Coleman and upwater were all shocked, they saw that the only one who did not tremble, or stayed on the stage where it was not moving, the first light began to fall. "Damn it! What is this? " We can break the frail red boundary immediately. The man with self-confidence looks at the changing scene. The Milky Way star sea on the dome of the dance hall disappears at the moment, and becomes the real starry night sky! "Heart to heart!" When she regains her sight, she first looks for the place where water connects her heart. Then she sees that the first row closest to the stage has already separated from each other by a river. The water curtain fountain around the stage rises from the magnificent interior of the night park! "Everybody, get her!" The rebellious man''s indifference, soul shadow attached to the body, called on all personnel of this operation to leap forward! For a time, nearly ten figures have jumped up and rushed to the palace stage surrounded by water curtain! "It''s not right. Let''s go!"On the other side of the stage, Coleman whispered to the foreign youth who was also aware of some instability. The air wall condenses, and the weird light emerges. At the same time, the two people who activate their abilities also rush up and grab at the water in the middle of the stage! For some reason, the weak ChiYan guardian was quickly destroyed by two level B participants. At the moment when the border guard broke, a figure rushed to the girl''s side with a ferocious smile and looked at the water connecting the heart and the corners of her mouth. "Got you." At the moment, the outside world doesn''t know how many people are stunned and stunned at the moment, and the things on their hands slide down because they are too surprised. In front of them, the Night Mooring is magnificent, just like the deformed alien base in the science fiction movies I saw when I was a child. As if it were alive, it would rotate and bloom, the dome would open, and the internal structure would begin to change. In the eyes of countless people who were incredible and astonished, the dome was completely opened. The originally closed ballroom is now completely exposed to the night sky. Some of the open 14 petal domes rise and some fall. The crimson seats surrounding the stage are also divided into 14 areas, rotating away from their original positions and rearranged! The darkness that originally shrouded the crew and internal staff completely failed at the moment when the dome was opened. All the people looked up at the scene which can be called the great change of heaven and earth, and lost their minds for it! In the interior of the scene that the outside world doesn''t know, at the moment when ChiYan''s guard is destroyed by Kerman and shuilianxin is caught by a rebellious man, a dark figure suddenly falls down from the open dome, from the night sky of the star sea and from the turbulent night sky! With his black eyes wide open, he watched everything below him. The clothes with elegant and mysterious patterns of dark gold danced around him. The dark shadow twined around his body, and the card with golden magic array on the back was thrown out by him! The silver broken dragon teeth are like javelins in the hands of ancient soldiers. Their dark eyes flash across the edge and are blazing. They are thrown downward! The point of the sword nailed to the moment that the card turned into light was inserted into the stage floor! The dark shadows, like vines, spread towards everyone on the stage! Koeman was stunned, and then he flew back in the first second. The rebellious man''s face was frowned and angry. He grabbed the water and then jumped out of the stage. At his side, three members against the water were immediately entangled by the shadow card! Boom! The sound of stage fragmentation and the sound of the whole building sound at the same time, and the dome is arranged into two wings of vibrating feathers. The recast night park hall is once again brilliant! At the moment when the first exclamation of the crowd rang out... the real night crow landed in the real Night Mooring magnificence, but was caught in the hands of a rebellious man, the water burst into tears and looked at the figure suddenly falling from the sky in front of him, but he was caught in the hands of a rebellious man Just now she was afraid that the wish at that moment would come true, and some kind of gratitude in her heart seemed to start to ferment all the time. at this moment, she finally caught up with the person she did not know in the real scene. The hall was reorganized and the sky was in full bloom. On the stage covered with shadow cards, there was only one figure in the center who could move freely. He slowly stood up straight. The class a ninth nightware turned into a night dress, which made him look straight and straight. His dark eyes looked at the water that was caught by the other party. Because of the death that he almost witnessed a moment ago, he made a decision to deepen the nightmare. His voice was low and dangerous and issued a warning to the rebellious man. "Let go of her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 The roaring and changing, located on the river, is like a giant lotus night in full bloom at this moment. The dance hall is divided into 14 areas, which are divided into 14 areas. After the sky is blooming and the height is reorganized and arranged, the real Night Mooring hall is no longer like a giant lotus that is not in full bloom on the water, but is completely transformed into the wings of birds that are about to feather under the closed distribution of the two wing domes! Whether in front of the screen or on the scene of Dongjiang, countless people took pictures and remembered the shocking scene. On the high ground, the magnificent managers and deputies at night watched the scene with great emotion. The irreversible and once secret design hidden at the moment of grand planning and construction at night was originally planned to face the world on a grand occasion, appeared in this late summer night without any sign. Fourteen internal areas are separated by the spreading river water. The waterways are netted and the curtain of the fountain rises from them. "Let go of her, oh, who are you who want me to let go of her?" Almost caught by the shadow of the shadow card, the rebellious man felt a sense of crisis all over his body, but he held the water in his hand to his heart and neck and asked fearlessly. "Oh? It seems interesting. We have a chance to do something about it? " On the other hand, the foreign youth did not show much surprise and began to speak with a strong tone of interest. Coleman alone, somehow, felt shivering! His eyes open wide at the water curtain, that fuzzy dark figure, a terrible to him can not believe the possibility appeared in his mind! At this moment, the water curtain of the fountain falls down slowly, revealing the figure with dark eyes drooping and elegant long evening dress. The night wind ruffled his black hair. On the stage with the only position unchanged, Fang ran looked at the falling water curtain, showing the vision of each division. The silver broken dragon tooth was inserted by his side. He looked at the water that had fallen into the other party''s hands and clenched his hands! Damn it! Missed it again! It''s the same as big brother suqun! I''m a little slower! He stood there quietly, allowing the shadow of the shadow card to be irascible. "Answer my question, who are you?" Cold voice from the mouth of the rebellious man cold spit out, he looked at the cold in front of this delusion of a person to resist them nearly ten people of the guy. However, he did not find that at the moment when the black haired youth appeared from the falling water curtain, the smile on the face of the foreign youth who had never paid attention to anything was frozen, and beside him... Coleman felt that his blood had begun to be cold! Take a deep breath, press down all the irascible shadows, and the figure standing in the middle of the stage, holding back some emotion, slowly opens his mouth: "let her go, i... let you leave..." "let her go!" Koeman suddenly yelled at the rebellious man, but the other side frowned and looked at him scornfully and sneered: "the guys in association don''t tell us what to do. Oh, cowards." This idiot!! Coleman looked at his heart trembling fury, regretted that he had not caught the girl just now, so that at least there was a bargaining chip for conversation! The rebellious man sneers at the same time more forcefully embraces the water to connect the heart''s neck, she a burst of dyspnea to grasp each other''s arm. However, shuilian didn''t speak, she didn''t cry, she didn''t open her mouth and yelled, "it''s dangerous here, you go." she just closed her eyes tightly, as if she would not be afraid. -"If you come to save me, I''ll be quiet and obedient, and I''ll stay in your arms and wait for nothing." - for a moment, the voice of a girl who is the same but different seems to be ringing in her ears and suddenly comes to mind, let him suddenly look up in the night! "I call you..." the black eyes lock the position of the rebellious man, and his voice is as fierce as a demon! "Let go of her [magic card] activate, Fang Ran''s dark and violent shadow is instantly transparent. The rebellious man''s pupil shrinks and he just wants to grasp the water and threaten his mouth: "you don''t want her...!" Before he finished speaking, the shadow of transparent lurking suddenly appeared behind him! Body out of control, he opened his eyes and looked at himself slowly let go of the water with his heart! The shadow curled up the silver haired girl''s body and crossed the middle river. She felt the floating air under her feet. The water opened her eyes in her subconscious surprise, then she found herself floating down in the air, the dark figure looked at herself with great worry and opened her arms. With the same eyes, there are similar clothes,In the center of the new stage with the sky blooming, the dark youth opened his hand to catch the silver haired girl. "How could this be possible!? What did you... Do? " The rebellious man was stiff and unable to move. His throat was hoarse and his mouth was incredible. But no one answered his question. The figure just said something according to the earphone, and then the next second, the roar of the propeller sounded from the majestic Night Mooring sky and appeared in the sky behind him! "Hold on to the ladder, please!" "Give us your hand!" ... the crew of fisld immediately rescued the people in the crew, and all the people in the shooting team rushed to him. Only ORNs shook off the hand of the deputy director and ran to the position of the camera alone with some feverish anxiety on his face. If he remembers correctly, the camera should be on, and then at the moment of opening and confirming... aones''s face showed ecstasy! Although the scene of night park''s magnificent collapse and the scene of black shadow falling are blurred, they still remain in the camera lens, and there is the picture just now! Looking at the other party did not answer his own meaning, but directly called for help. This gesture that he did not regard himself as a participant or as a selected person completely infuriated the rebellious man. "You..." with a cold and murderous voice, he used his last strength to control his soul shadow and used his final card! "Supernova..." on the other side, Coleman felt his throat dry and his eyes were straight. He looked at the dark figure of the young man and called out his name. The memory of the last night Pearl''s horror was clearly in his mind again! "It''s impossible... It''s impossible... Lord Adrian clearly said that there was no night game for this man..." the foreign youth who had been cynical all the time also murmured in a tone of disbelief. Different from the arrogant new fool who has no access to this information, they are completely aware of the significance of the dark youth standing in front of them. If he really exists, it represents... - A-level superior position! At the moment, he has completely stood in front of them! "Roar The roar of rage suddenly resounded through the hall. The rebellious man who used his final card struggled with the pain from his whole body, but showed a crazy smile, brand new strength surged in his body, superimposed with his original ability, and the breath close to level B rose strongly! Fang Ran''s black eyes moved slightly, as if to recognize what it was. "It''s too late to look down on us now. Let''s die in the despair of nearly 10 people who have reached level B.!" He wantonly proud of a laugh, other members of the water is also pressed the button, the metal tube ejected the needle, and then to his body suddenly a stab! The breath of the riot came, and the strength gushed from the body, and all the members against the current felt it. Muscle swelling, hard forehead! After the skin color changed, the rebellious man looked at his brand-new appearance, looked at the system prompt that jumped out of his eyes, and showed an arrogant smile: "is this the power of alchemy potion? Sure enough, it has reached level B with ability superposition!" And the people behind him are also shocked by their own change and powerful power! Fang Ran''s eyes drooped slightly, and a memory that he didn''t want to recall appeared. His black eyes were dangerous and his voice was slightly hoarse: "demon dwarf potion..." the voice of water connecting heart came from his arms, and the girl grasped her arm worried. "Fang ran..." Fang ran looked down in a daze and looked at... with a pair of glassy eyes full of worry and fear. The second the black eyes magnify, the night of Linfu block, similar chasing in black clothes and alleys, hiding in the gap, one scene after another flashed past...... finally, it was on the roof, and the beautiful silhouette in front of the fence was in front of the lights. But no matter how strong she was that night, she would be afraid... so he took a deep breath, turned his head and spoke softly. He said the words that he could not finish when the restaurant collapsed and two people were under the ground. "It''s OK. I''m still here. I''ll protect you." Water even heart slightly a Leng, for a moment, the night wind seems to change the gentle blow from her silver hair. "Die for me! Do it! Kill him The rebellious man sneered, and several demon dwarfs with participants as their noumenon rushed to Fang ran in the middle of the stage!"These... Ignorant fools...!" Coleman looked at the scene with wide eyes, as if he had predicted the end. Looking at the charging monster and the malicious attack, he raised his black eyes slightly and dangerously, the huge dark human shaped cloak appeared behind him, and the [shadow card] was activated, and all of them were nailed to their original place while the shadow pierced! Nearly ten pseudo-b-level participants lost their freedom in an instant. "Run!" Koeman yells, and then without looking back, activates the ability. The air wall condenses into the escape Road, and the two escape toward the magnificent night park! "Where do you want to go?" Fang ran raised his black eyes. Just now he even made preparations for killing. His voice was hoarse, his eyes were cold, and his right hand was grasping in the air! The shadow breaks out and the darkness rises into the sky. The boundary of the shadow card closes the space again, drowning their frightened bodies! Even if their strength is far better than those who inject alchemy potion, they are still like lambs in the face of the present situation. "What... No... how could that be possible!? I should have been chosen by the night war. How could I Being simply nailed to the spot by the shadow card, the powerful power that can be felt in the last second is totally useless at this moment. The rebellious man finds that he has been holding the hand as the base card, so weak! The night battle election gives him a broken pride and makes him fall from heaven to hell. Fang ran took a look and then rose 2% of the damage degree, deeply exhaled a breath, struggling with the exhaustion he had experienced this night in the light of his eyes, and forced his body to stop. There''s no time to waste with them. My own battlefield tonight is not here. Hurry up, faster and faster, and you must as soon as possible... in the dark eyes, I struggled to make up my mind from the tiredness of the whole night. The night is longer than I imagined. He breathed out his breath gently, then he was relieved. The water was connected with his heart. The huge shadow floated behind him, and the edge of his cloak was like a wave. "It''s OK. Are you not hurt?" Just now, she looked at her smile and asked why she wanted to smile. "I''m ok, Fang ran... So you are so good!" Even though it''s only tonight... Fang Ran has a bitter smile in her heart. When she just wants to speak, Shui Lianxin looks up and smiles at him: "Nah, you know, I''m making your movie tonight, OK? Am I very much like that you now Water with the heart to lift their own dark dress, stand on tiptoe in front of the square ran a circle. With the same black eyes and the same dress, the girl with silver hair smiles and smiles in front of herself, which is infinitely beautiful. Fang ran, who was able to nail down several participants'' figures just now, was slightly stunned, and even his dark eyes were slowly widened, because he heard the girl in front of him smile and say a word that almost made his eyes slightly wet. For a moment, the memory of Qin ran, as if the lights were on, he went back to the night Linfu block, the rooftop of the night. On the other side of fate''s corner, the girl''s tears and smile, which he thought he would never see again, coincided slightly with the girl spinning in front of him. The "token" in the pocket is slightly bright, and similar words are heard in the ear. "By the way, Fang ran, do you want you to play yourself? How about I be your heroine?" Water Lianxin raised his head and asked him with a slight smile. His delicate face was full of some kind of beauty. For a moment, his mood was stagnant. All his anxieties and worries tonight disappeared because of this sentence. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound. He looked at the water in front of him in a daze. The symbol of card replacement: -- mood switching and waste. Linfu block that night, the last second of the real scene, he was ready to open the answer submerged in the broken line of fate. In all the real scenes, the one who escaped from the alley with herself, the one who stood in front of him in front of the devil, the one who whispered his wish to himself... the girl who confessed to herself. Disappeared and disappeared, along with all her mood, was switched off by the disappearance of the real scene and returned to reality, and wasted by the unresponsive self. So after that, that night fangran has been afraid to face the water with his heart, he is afraid that he can not maintain his smile without calming his mood. However, at the moment... looking at the water and heart in front of him, the emotion named "love" is still sealed. But somehow, Fang Ran is relieved that he himself is not clear,In fact, maybe... it was because he finally had a chance to make up for the roof of that hot summer night. He didn''t reply to the girl who was afraid of tears and had to block him in front of him to protect him. "Acting in a movie..." Fang ran suddenly gave a light smile and then whispered in the expectant eyes of shuilianxin: "that''s not good. You and I have agreed to keep that identity secret for me." "Hey... So..." water and heart stretched out the tone, very disappointed to say, but the next second she saw the youth in front of her suddenly smile. "But..." "as compensation for your help in my movie, let''s make a new agreement." His smile is very quiet, gentle, clearly is the night, clearly is the cold black eyes, but it is subtle to give people a warm feeling of sunshine. "New agreement..." "Well, the new agreement, although I don''t know if it can be done, you should be able to go after tonight." Water even the heart blinked the glass like eyes, slightly surprised and puzzled. "Let me..."? You can go to... Where? " Fang ran slightly lowered his eyes and took a deep breath. In order to make up for the waste of the girl''s confession, he made a new agreement. "Go to the outside world, go to Athens, Paris, Venice in the story you want to go to." at this moment, he seems to have changed back to the cheerful and cheerful self he used to be when he was a child. In the expression of water and heart gradually stunned, he found a smile that he had never used for a long time, and opened his mouth as a friend: "and Florence..." " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.1 Go to the outside world, go to Athens, Paris, Venice, Florence in the stories you want to go to. and Florence.... "well, how do you know..." the beautiful smile on his face suddenly stopped, and the water suddenly covered his mouth and breathed inconceivably. How do I know? It was you who told me that... with a gentle smile, and then took a deep breath, his resolution of the night reappeared in his black eyes. The silver dragon wings spread on his shoulders and his feet left the ground. "I have to go, but I''ll leave my shadow behind. Don''t worry." After tonight, everything will be fine. After leaving this sentence, without waiting for the water to open his heart to say anything more, the silver dragon wings flapped its wings and took Fang Ran''s figure to the sky, but he didn''t speak in the second half of the sentence. In the magnificent night mooring, except for all the people controlled by the shadow card, only the girl with silver hair and black clothes stood in the middle of the stage, looking at the young people who were flying away at a loss. "Emma, how long did it take me to deal with Dongjiang?" Flying up to the majestic dome of night park, looking at the crowd in the direction of Kaige Avenue and the live shooting of hot night in the sky, Emma asked in her earphone. "So far, it''s 10 minutes and 47 seconds." Did it take ten minutes? Calming down the body''s fatigue caused by the use of "Tiao Pai" just now, Fang ran looks at the direction of Kaige Avenue in the central urban area. This is the last. After a night''s tour of the city, I was deeply tired and caught a cold, but Fang ran again gently told himself, "this is the end of the night.". "Emma, get me the fastest car." The shortest route to the Palace Museum is no longer necessary to fly across the terrain, and the speed of vehicles is much faster than that of helicopters. "I''m sorry, I may not be able to do that." But unexpectedly, Emma, who had been supporting him since the beginning of the night, suddenly said so. "What''s going on?" Fang ran grabs the edge of the dome and looks at the Dongjiang River adjacent to the water. At the moment, thousands of people are watching the viewing platform, just like participating in the grand ceremony, and asks. "Because of the scene just now, the live broadcast of the hot night in the whole city has caused great repercussions in the capital. At the moment, more and more people are driving towards night parking. It is very difficult for me to open a high-speed road to Xingjiang square for you." Emma''s explanation rang in her ear, and Fang Ran''s eyebrows wrinkled. Damn it, it''s because of this... there''s no way we can''t waste any more time. when the sense of urgency hit, Fang ran took out the sea water and planned to call Abel again and ask him to send a helicopter to take him there. But just then, the voice in Fang Ran''s headphone channel suddenly sounded: "maybe we can help you with this I''m busy. " Small or!? "Help? You mean Fang ran pressed his earphone and asked. He was separated from him in the airport at the other end of the capital. His eyes reflected the light, and he spoke quietly and quietly: "the last scene I arranged for the live broadcast was the Philippine emperor company''s viewing motorcade running through the capital city through Xingjiang square, from Xike Kaixuan avenue to Dongjiang Kaige Avenue." "If you speed up, you should be able to get to your side soon. I''ll take care of the road." Listening to his words, Fang Ran''s black eyes slowly widened, and then another voice which had not been heard for a long time was suddenly inserted and burst into the earphone laughing! "Go on, brother. We will solve the external problems, but we''ll talk about it first..." on the roof of the Sacred Heart building, Meng Lang''s body retreated abruptly, and the holy silver crossbows and arrows shot out one after another. He squatted on a marginal fence and looked at the struggling enemy and laughed at the corners of his mouth. "If I lose, I won''t let you go..." the night wind blows, blowing the broken hair of the dark youth standing in the dome, revealing his slightly open eyes, and then he lowers his head to suppress the emotion in his throat, and his voice is hoarse in his heart. Ah, I know... Fang ran looked up at the night sky in the central city, turned on the night Bureau communication again, and spoke softly: "Emma, arrange a car for me as soon as possible..." "if you need a car, you can have it now." Black eyes down, alert eyes light up! Fang ran turned around and looked at the two men who came to attack from the night. However, when he saw clearly the appearance of each other, he was slightly stunned... their clothes were damaged, and the traces of fighting could not be suppressed, but their temperament was still intact and strong in front of him. "As a token of thanks for saving the night game, please accept it, though it''s trivial."As if he had changed a person, he was wrapped around his body with an unprecedented strong breath, sharp as if pulled out of a scabbard, holding a gun weapon in his hand and throwing a spell. Dark eyes slowly opened, Fang ran looked at the last two people who suddenly appeared in front of their eyes in the night Bureau, and the rune paper flew into his hands. Even if his suit and hat are slightly damaged, the magician still smiles politely: "first time, Mr. supernova, thank you for what you have done tonight. As for the aftermath here, let''s leave it to us." For a moment, a lot of words rushed up the throat, but in the end Fang ran still nodded without saying anything, and then the Dragon Wings opened and rushed to Kaige Avenue! Looking at the dark figure leaving, the magician turned to look at the two men who were blocked in the border by the shadow card and a group of people who were against the water and so on. He said with a deep smile: "OK, next, it''s time to calculate the ambush account with the Association..." "and..." the cross ancient writing swept across and took out the fierce soldier''s Square The technique makes the whole person seem to have replaced the soul with a sharp opening: "have a good chat with these little guys who think they are the participants... ... ... ... " the night is magnificent... Is this also a part of the live broadcast "My God, it''s incredible!" "It''s so shocking... Wait, what do you think that is?" Sandwiched in the crowd of exclamations around the new night park grand opening, but at this time, the crowd suddenly looked like the vibration of the wings of the dome, a black point moving rapidly. The figure that should have been hidden in the night sky was suddenly discovered by the crowd in the magnificent and brilliant night mooring environment with full lights on! Because people can''t see the height at all. The night wind howled in fangran''s ear, and the height dropped sharply with the dive. Silver Dragon wings open in the shoulder, the strength of [Xiang card] is activated, and then the dark eyes are directly looking at the direction they want to go! He was helped. After arriving in the sky above the southern suburb, Xu Zheng''s cold face is not expressionless, but frowns tightly. With the help of Ji Lingyan, he raises the speed to the highest and runs towards the night situation. There, Emma has opened the landing space and the access to the ambulance room. I''ve been helped by all kinds of people since it''s late at night. In the narrow room of Beijing University, another numbered monster was annihilated under the attack of golden light array and gas explosion boxing. Gunivel wiped the blood on her dark skin and flew forward. Pedro, holding the silver thorn, looked at the no less numbered monster. Her eyes were proud and cold: "it''s really...." without them, I might even have saved all of them Don''t come back. In the command Hall of Yajiang club, ye Lianna is commanding all the magnificent things at night. Albert and black are closely watching the final development. After receiving the contact from Gou Yu, they hold the Red Queen Abel and say in a cold voice: "the progress is not enough, let the team speed up again!" Without their help, I would certainly not have reached this point. In the performance halls of the commercial kingdom and the Ocean Museum, they managed to escape from the huge claws of the roaring black beast. The bright red steel armor on his arm was still burning with red flame. Si AI wiped the blood stains on his mouth and looked at the crazy scene of crushing class a participants and murmured: "this is really...". speaking of it, I have been suffering from all kinds of things since this summer vacation The people who gave me help. "Let''s go. There are two slightly tricky ones left." In the past years, he was still a little lower than the devil, which made him laugh at himself If I were the one before this summer vacation tonight, I would not be able to do what I am now. "Come on, I have to operate on him and take care of the wound of Limon!" On the roof of the night Bureau building, resuscitation and Hualing push the hospital bed and rush to the emergency room. On the bed beside Hualing, the pale faced residents are still sleeping quietly. They taught me a lot. Height reduction, the world''s bright and prosperous with the night wind roaring! "That... That... That seems to be a person!?!" The crowd was agitated, and all their thoughts were placed on him. At this moment, in the Forbidden City and in the narrow space, above the sky of strange sea roaring, red flame, sword spirit and fallen brilliance collided and collided, and fell into the top of the forbidden zone of class a battlefield, a figure with long wine red hair was struggling and shaking all over, on his forehead, the seal had been completely formed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.2 Crazy night, grand capital! Across the capital city on the road, staged by unknown how many people''s attention, tonight''s most grand performance! Countless luxury cars are on both sides of the situation, cutting out new roads on the endless traffic of Kaige Avenue, but I don''t know how many people put in everything, all just for the sake of... in the center of Kaige Avenue, the leading actor of the live broadcast! He was dressed in a dark gold pattern of lacquer night dress, the broad dress was raised high, the reins held, driving the whole body burning phosphorus blue ghost fire out of reality ghost bone horse, driving a huge ghost carriage, just like the hero on the ancient battlefield chariot! Under the influence of many people tonight, we have opened up the road for him... retrograde! The noisy and manic horseshoe galloping makes the helicopter''s chase and clap not clear his face, but this does not hinder, People''s premonition and enthusiasm for the events in various places tonight are all ignited by him! At this moment, the real warm atmosphere completely infects the whole city. I don''t know how many people came to both sides of the triumphant Kaige avenue to witness the realization of this premonition and a grand performance! The wheels were buzzing, the horses'' hoofs were roaring, and all the broken hair was blown up by the galloping night wind. The pendulum of the night crow''s long clothes was like a night Cape. Everything was left behind by him at the moment. he had never felt before, never before, for the first time in 20 years in his life. He held the reins in his hand, as if he had grasped the power to change his destiny. Night Bureau, Nanjiao, Xike, Beicheng, Dongjiang, he finally completed what Yesheng wanted him to do, rescued all the people and toured the city overnight. So, there''s only one person left. He lifted his black eyes, which was forced to open in the night wind, to dispel all fatigue and drowsiness. Fang ran whispered to himself in the night sky of central city. His voice was hoarse and slight: "I''ve come to save you, sister Yesheng..." whistling past, at the edge of Fang Ran''s field of vision, an unexplained value of the system jumped out... - 1% ... ... the dark color in the narrow space makes the Forbidden City majestic! A dark curtain covers the 720000 square meters of the Forbidden City. When it is isolated from the reality, it is smeared with dark black gray. When the world is gloomy, the strange sea embraces the city and fights and roars, which wreak havoc on the heritage of the ancient capital of the imperial dynasty! The flaming sword... No, the flaming ravines of hundreds of meters cross the three halls of the outer court. In addition, it is the shadow of the sword marks that have cut off the walls of Zhuge and pavilions! In the middle of the sky, the flame of the Fallen Angel collides with the red flame of the sword. After the afterwave is eliminated, a tall figure obviously falls into the downwind falling from the sky... "cough..." in the eyes of the fallen Yesheng, only the last touch of bright red that seems to be extinguished at any time is left in the pupil. Blood coughed up from the corner of her mouth, and her vision was shaking and blurring. No, it can''t end like this! Night Sheng clenched his teeth tightly, lifted the spirit yuan in his hand, and threw it towards the ground. The sword mark pushed the earth and annihilated the numbered monster roaring at him below. "Still struggling? It''s amazing..." in the middle of the sky, Adrian holds a spear of dark light. His appearance of grotesque and flamboyant shows up with his ability. He is not hurt much. He looks at his whole body completely covered with some unknown patterns, converging on the night Sheng with car marks on his forehead, and laughs contemptuously: "facing the myth of" evil " "You can''t be..." suddenly, Adrian showed a look of disbelief on purpose and provoked his voice to open his mouth wantonly and exaggeratedly: "I thought you could delay time for your companion..." "Shut up On the square of the hall of Supreme Harmony, the night Sheng pressed his forehead, and his pupil was bright red and shaky. He seemed to be struggling with something. His voice was hard and struggling. "I advise you to give up. It''s impossible and meaningless. At this time, I might as well tell you..." as if to tear up the last hope of the nightlife, Adrian suddenly put away all the expressions on his face, leaving only a cruel sneer: "they are all dead." "Whether it''s Nanjiao, Xike, Beicheng, Dongjiang, we''ve all sent people far beyond their level of strength... " shut up! " Struggling night Sheng covered his ears and yelled, but Adrian''s voice seemed to be enhanced by the mark on her forehead, or directly penetrated into her mind. "What''s more, as far as I know, in order to make sure that there is no one in the overnight Bureau, there is also a B-level technologist sent over there..."What!? Then... Yesheng''s eyes widened, and Adrian''s voice continued to whisper in his ear like the most vicious and cruel devil, shaking her mind. At this time, Adrian grasped the moment when Yasheng''s eyes wavered, and said the words she didn''t want to hear with ridicule. "It''s really ironic that Yesheng, after using the card to protect his life, sent the young man into the abyss of death!" "You shut up Red inflammation out of control in the night Sheng around the outbreak, and then her spirit drop, weak in her body. "It doesn''t matter. In terms of your human relationship, she should be regarded as your descendant?" On the door of Taihe, an elegant man with a top hat smiles and asks Arakawa. Arakawa, holding the ancient sword Dragon Emperor, is slightly distracted for a moment, and then recovers his gentle smile. "There''s no difference between us..." we have planned everything tonight with our own hands. Whether it''s the cooperation with the association or the members who sent out the attack, we didn''t have much pleasure or succeeded in all this. He just still hung a light smile, the vicissitudes of life in his eyes precipitated some obsession, some expectation. Seeing this scene, the look on Arakawa''s face is like seeing some treasures. The elegant man with a top hat clapped his hands and exclaimed in praise, exaggerating his posture. "It''s amazing. Do you want to do everything for what you want?" He blinked his crimson eyes, which belonged only to their orbital cleft, and saluted slightly. "That man will appreciate you, man." "To get your appreciation, that''s really not a happy thing." Huang Chuan lowered Gu Bo''s unchanging eyes with a smile, and then stepped forward. On the square of Taihe hall, Yesheng has been completely controlled by "devil whispering". In addition to retaining the last trace of consciousness, her body has begun to be out of her control! Burning the last blush in her pupils, Yesheng struggled with the blurred vision to see the culprit who came to her step by step and took away all her companions. Hatred and disgust were hard in her throat. "Arakawa..." as Arakawa walked step by step, all the numbered monsters did not know whether they were aware of the danger on him, or were controlled by men with top hats and made way for him. Looking at the approaching night Sheng, as long as you press the charm in your hand on her forehead and combine the abilities of Chinese and western sides, even A-level participants can completely control it, it''s only such a last step... Arakawa suddenly stops and looks up at the dark sky covered by the narrow dark curtain. He doesn''t know whether he is used to disappointment Almost numb, no waves of thinking. Even so, I still haven''t come... then... Go ahead. He looked forward, his face as usual, ready to carry out the next stage, completely control the night Sheng. With the tip of the sword raised, he drew a spell with the shadow of his wrist. But just when Arakawa was going to make the last step tonight... a sudden change occurred! The earth trembled and roared, and the uplifted veins turned into dragons roaring from afar, lifting the ground and inserting into the battlefield! Destroying palaces and tearing walls, the carved railings and jade buildings were destroyed in front of the earth transformed earth dragons, and the numbered monsters were easily torn up and submerged. It forced Adrian, who was slightly frowned in the sky, interrupted the action of the barren river at the moment... the Earth Dragon nearly 1000 meters long and nearly 100 meters high rolled over the ground like a surging river, like a roaring dragon with trembling air Facing the battlefield at this moment! Then it lost its vitality again and turned into a magnificent and incomparable earth rock statue. "This is...!" Opening the wings of the fallen angel, Adrian dodged the attack of the Earth Dragon. Looking at the majestic strike close to the A-level peak, the demon beauty''s eyes looked at the hidden solemnity of the scene, and looked at the West where the Earth Dragon came. Standing on the gate of Taihe, the man in the top hat, who had not intervened in the normal battle, finally showed surprise. The power of the blow just now exceeded that of any A-class participants. Only Arakawa had no accident. He looked only one meter away from his position. It could be said that the huge earth dragon was close to him and looked at the figure walking slowly from the wing door to the left. Although he is integrated into modern times, he is still in the gowns of the Republic of China. With his heavy and gentle literati temperament and the old charm like an ancient clock, it can be seen that he is no longer young. Arakawa looked at the visitor, was silent for a moment, and then sighed: "I didn''t expect that it was you..." the man took a look at Arakawa, but did not answer. He went to the edge of the Earth Dragon on the square and stopped. Then he looked up at Adrian, who had fallen angel''s dark wings in the air. His voice was thick and light, but at the same time, he had an indescribable sense of oppression and questioning."Adrian, the fourth executive officer of the association, does not make waves on the land of North America, but openly comes to China, where you form an association..." he raises his hand, and the Earth Dragon wakes up. The kilometer long body shakes off the gravel and soil. At the moment when the dragon vein of the Forbidden Palace is raised, his voice is strong and calm. "Do you want to fight us?" The smile on his face was stiff for a second, but Adrian''s expression was also put away, his eyes drooped and his voice was dangerous. "It''s you. I''ve heard of you. In the middle of the last century, you killed the top 50 men with A-number..." looking down at the man who looked like a literati in his robe, Adrian''s eyes narrowed slightly and slowly spit out his identity. "Yongtu, one of the strongest night watchmen at midnight." The night wind blows, just like this man''s name, blows through everyone''s heart. This evening, Shui Linlang originally prepared to save Hua Ling, revive and other night game members, surpassing all the most powerful presence in the capital tonight, and finally revealed his identity. On the side of the Earth Dragon, Yong Tu''s face is quiet and his eyes are calm. "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that such a character as you would come. I was surprised. Originally, I thought it was just a renewal and reshuffle of the internal forces of China!" A burst of arrogant laughter, Adrian clenched the dark spear in his hand, felt the extremely strong sense of existence from the mediocre body on the ground, laughed and said this sentence, and then showed a good look at the play and looked at the barren river. "But what if we were to fight you at midnight?" At the end of the laughter, Adrian''s pride and dignity as a class a participant made Adrian answer coldly. Listen to this clearly clear adverse current and night situation of the relationship between teasing, and no sense of guilt provocation, Yong soil face did not show any look, he just slowly closed his hands, vicissitudes of peace on the face slowly sharp. The Earth Dragon collapsed and broke into earth and stone, lost its shape, and the earth flooded all the numbered monsters on the square of tens of thousands of square meters nearby like waves. Adrian''s eyebrows jumped violently. Even though he was really "covering the ground", he felt extremely terrible. However, in the face of mediocre questions, as an executive officer, he did not retreat at all. However, the provocation intensified between the two great forces, and waved to destroy the mediocre land of numbered monsters that might have escaped to reality, but did not continue. Instead, they spoke slowly and quietly: "it seems that some people do not agree with it." In the state of falling angel, Adrian, with black wings and a dark spear, frowned slightly. He did not understand what he meant by this, and then in this second, a dazzling beam of light suddenly opened fire in the ion gun! The light came from the East, and opened up a road that was almost equal to that of a mediocre Earth Dragon, and directed to Adrian! His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, one side of the black wing was in front of him, and the barriers of the phalanx blocked the shooting of the beam. Then he saw... in the blue light of science fiction in the air, a figure with sunglasses and leather boots appeared from the empty wall of the Forbidden City, and his face showed a sneering warning opening. "You can eat without saying anything, Adrian. You can''t stand for association." "It''s you..." when seeing the figure of the young man, Adrian''s face showed obvious displeasure and hostility, and he sneered: "Oh, I didn''t expect you to come, why? Are you still reluctant to leave the place you have been before? " "They are all executive officers. If you can come, I can do it. As for the purpose..." the youth took off the sunglasses on his face and threw them into his windbreaker pocket. Facing the night wind of the night battlefield, he lowered his voice and spoke wantonly: "I just see that you are not happy." Arakawa looked at another executive officer and arrived at the battlefield tonight. He was silent for a moment, and then suddenly chuckled at the figure who was the elder nearby: "is this what she told you?" Yong Tu looked at him and did not answer. Well, even if you come in person, you won''t let me do it. "I expected that there might be a gathering of all parties and flames of war in the capital tonight..." suddenly, mediocre opened his mouth and looked at the remains of the Forbidden City in front of him. In the narrow battlefield, all the earth and stone of monsters were drowned and turned into a ferocious and lifelike dragon on his side. As the strongest presence in the field, his voice also attracted everyone''s attention. "But..." suddenly, even in the face of Adrian''s provocation, even if he saw the barren river again, he still kept his plain and unshakable mediocrity. Suddenly, his face slowly showed danger, and a strong momentum broke out in his words! "I didn''t expect that you... From the top 20 of the number should have come too!"The moment the voice fell, the Dragon looked up! Together with Yong Tu, he locked the figure standing on the gate of Taihe. He was the only one who was not affected by Yongtu''s momentum. After hearing this, he lowered his head and laughed under the brim of his hat, then raised his eyes and looked at all the participants. Under the brim of the hat, with the crimson crack eyes of A-17, A-17 showed a strange smile. In the forbidden battlefield, one of the strongest night watchmen at midnight, the executive officer against the tide, the leader against the water, the pillar of the night game... there are also the top 20 humanoid monsters in the dark world, the top figures in the night battle world, at this moment, gather together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.3 The three halls and the Taihe gate were cut off by the red flame. the eastern city wall was penetrated by ion beam, while the western wall was completely destroyed by giant animals, completely lost its original outward facing square, the momentum of mediocrity almost broke out in the night! A-17 looked at the astonishing momentum of the strongest night watchman standing on the ground with a kilometer Earth Dragon on his side, and his face showed a grandiose smile. He clapped his hands like a Shakespearean actor: "terrible, terrible! What an awe inspiring momentum However, he soon showed a polite smile and looked at Yongtu''s exhibition and said: "but at the moment, there are five A-level combat forces including you. I know you want to seize this opportunity to attack me, but don''t worry... as soon as A-17 sweeps through the forbidden battlefield, he shows some kind of polite smile which hides malice and opens to Yongtu Mouth: "I''m going to close the stall now and let you solve problems in the real world?" Hearing this, Yong Tu''s hand, which was ready to lift up, stops slowly. The Earth Dragon standing at the side of his body is also stagnant, but his amazing momentum does not disperse. "Of course, you can also change the battlefield into a dark world, just like that..." A-17 suddenly put away all the smiles, with the naked malice and cold on his face, his crimson eyes cracked in his eyes, and he spoke slowly with contempt and Madness: "I will have the chance to kill you all." He lowered his eyes, and his strong momentum was moving slowly. But in the end... at the end of the day, Yong Tu took a deep look at it and moved his eyes away. Other people, whether Adrian or Arakawa, felt a sense of malice when A-17 said this sentence. The malice that comes from the inhuman monsters that human beings can''t reach at present. "So, in order to avoid that, please settle your problems in this narrow space. If you want to attack me later, you may as well talk about it later." The "inhuman" feeling appeared for a second, and A-17 almost changed his face and recovered his polite and elegant appearance and said to mediocre soil. "Barren river A struggle of low cry, sandwiched in tears and anger, hidden in the red flame of the sword. In the time just now, he finally suppressed the "devil whispering" for the time being. Yesheng pulled up the fire burning spirit abyss, pulled out the bright red shadow, and cut towards the barren river! Bang! Lingyuan and the Dragon Emperor collide with each other, the sword Qi is rolling, the wind is splitting the earth, and the sword is walking in disorder! "How dare you... How dare you... How dare you... How dare you send my companions... to resuscitate Xiaoling and Xiaoling... to remember the moment when they were sent away by themselves, but Yesheng never thought that he would send him to a B-class who must die! Before tears fell from the corner of her eyes, she was vaporized by the red sword Qi all over her body. The wine red long hair of Yesheng filled the night wind, revealing her broken face with hatred for the barren river! "Hey, don''t change your opponent without permission, it will make me feel very unhappy..." in the sky, Adrian lifted his dark spear, and hid his anger in his expression, which was ignored and despised. Then he threw the spear and fell into the night Sheng with a blow of judgment! But in the middle of the way was intercepted by the floating photon beam! "You don''t want to change your opponent." The mechanical floating appeared from the void, and the youth, who was also the executive officer of the association, stopped Adrian''s blow for the night Sheng. On his beautiful and strange face, his eyes were slowly enlarged because of anger. Adrian turned his head in anger and looked at his "colleague" who had been fighting against him. He said with a twisted smile: "Linghe, you are looking for death!" Falling angel''s black wings vibrate and Adrian rushes towards the Ling Ye! Seeing the "traitor" who once left the night game and chose to join the association helped him to resist the blow. His memory of the last time he hindered himself from recapturing the beast''s head made the night Sheng, who was struggling, lost his vision for a moment. And then by Arakawa easy to seize the opportunity, a sword swing fly! The ancient sword Dragon Emperor raised it again. The sword tip moved along with the wrist and animated the charm lines. But this time, before the charm was formed, there was a wall in front of the barren River... No, a cliff rose! The whole piece of land in front of him raised without any sign, blocking his view of the night Sheng. Without going on, Arakawa stopped his movements. He knew that even if he flew, it was meaningless. He looked at Yongtu in the distance from his side and said with a smile: "Lord Yongtu, do you want to stop me, even if you want to stop me?" Yongtu looked at him and did not speak. The earth dragon was standing around him. His eyes, which seemed to have a sense of life, locked in the place of the wasteland and blocked any action of him.Seeing that the other party didn''t answer his own meaning, Arakawa lowered his head and opened his mouth with a smile. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Yongtu. He raised his voice and sighed: "Lord Yongtu, do you see the scene tonight? In this ancient capital, on this land of capital, is this the result of your choice?" He raised his sword blade, looked at his elder, and asked with a smile: "is this the weak night game that I easily destroyed tonight?" For some reason, Yongtu didn''t answer. Arakawa closed his eyes and recalled some of the best times for him in his mind and asked him to smile: "no, in my memory, it is the night club that stands on this land and supports China for thousands of years. Have you forgotten it?" Decades ago, a young man with awakening ability looked at the figures gathered behind the legend in the mountain shrine and needed to look up to themselves. "But now?" Arakawa laughed, one of those figures in my memory became the mediocre soil in front of me. "If you leave with that one, you will not be here. Do you really care if you give the night game to a little girl and some young people?" "So..." here, Arakawa smiles and looks at Yong Tu''s mouth with a gentle smile: "it''s better to give it to me this time." "I''ll set up a better night game with three A-level participants. Isn''t that good?" Speaking out some hidden past and making everything tonight, Arakawa puts forward his proposal with a smile, just like thinking for China. "You... Asshole...!" Night Sheng painfully pressed his forehead, imprint faint bright, hate the mouth of struggle! Listening to the words of Arakawa, the mediocre soil who has ignored his existence has finally opened his mouth slowly, and his voice is still calm and thick. "Have you finished?" After a slight pause, the desolate Sichuan bowed his head and said with a smile: "well, it seems that you are not going to listen to me tonight." At that moment, Arakawa saw that Yongtu had raised his hand and held down the Earth Dragon standing on the side of his body. The ground of the square in front of the forbidden Taihe hall in the capital is rolling like a turbulent river once again! Boom! The silent cry of the Earth Dragon, with the roar of tearing up the earth, pounced on the barren River, the dragon head raised, and the dragon claw waved down! Then... the earth shakes! In the roar of the dust and the broken earth, the barren River flew up in the roar, only to see the dragon head raised and the tail of the dragon with hundreds of meters thrown into the air! The ancient sword Dragon Emperor stands in front of him. In the noise of the night, Arakawa opens his eyes and looks at the attack of mediocre soil pouring towards him! Avoiding the disturbing photons floating around, Adrian looks at the dragon tail, which is also covering his area. His face is ugly. He reaches out his hands, and the magic light array around him is stacked! Boom!!! The kilometer Earth Dragon, which is composed of earth and stone, sits in the forbidden zone of the capital city. With a swing of its tail, its majestic power erupts in the narrow air! The shock is incomparable! "God... Even one of the strongest night watchmen, this kind of momentum is too..." Ling Hui took back his scientific and technological equipment and looked at the heavy shock of the Earth Dragon''s tail flicking, and exclaimed, but he did not stop at all. Several ion-beam cannons were slowly emerging from the void around him, and he was happy to add a little more trouble to Adrian. Above the sky, Arakawa and Adrian, who joined hands to block the blow of Yong Tu, flew back and threw a dark spear again to counteract the "trouble" Ling Ji had given him. "Two, if you don''t think about it, it''s best for you to win." The flying device is suspended on both legs. Ling Hui embraces his hands and looks at Adrian with his spare time, which obviously provokes his nerves with a smile. Beating the fallen angel''s wings, Adrian flew high. Hearing this, Adrian''s face was cold and angry. He, who was originally the strongest participant in the scene, had to face such an embarrassing scene after he appeared in mediocrity. When a cold laugh broke out, Adrian showed a haughty smile and his voice provoked his voice: "two on two? Did you forget something? " A circle array appeared in his palm, spiraling and turning into a purple light ball. After burning, it turned into invisible light. Then Adrian waved his hand to the night Sheng struggling in the devil''s whispering on the ground! The purple light drifted towards the forehead of Yesheng. Even if they didn''t know their specific abilities, all the participants were experienced A-level participants. They were absolutely clear about the consequences of this light hitting the night Sheng, and they made their own moves! In the west, Yong Tu raised his arm, and a thousand meter dragon roared and ran, trying to stop it with his claws, but his sword flashed,It is Arakawa holding the ancient sword - Dragon Emperor. The sword awoke suddenly and drags the spirit spirit sword mark. The whole person collides with the huge earth dragon! Although it was a little weak, it still blocked the dragon''s attack, frowned, and controlled another attack, which was intercepted by Adrian''s burning light towards Yasheng! "It''s not that simple!" Adrian showed a proud smile. As the fourth executive officer of the association, he was also A-level superior. Even in the face of the strongest night watchman, how could he be stopped in the face of the opposition''s distraction and dual use! The dark spear throws, pulls out the wave of destruction breath, pursues the purple light, annihilates the mediocre earth''s interception! "No way!" Has been waiting for the opportunity to seize Adrian just shot that moment of vacuum, Ling Yi pupil essence flash! A huge mechanical figure looms in the void behind him. As the final card of A-level technologists, the mechanical sci-fi mecha shows a figure at the tip of the iceberg. While the light gun condenses, a layer of sci-fi protective barrier appears around Yesheng! Seeing that the purple light was about to be smashed by the light gun of the virtual shadow of the mecha behind Ling Yi, Adrian frowned slightly, but just then... A-17, who had been standing on the Taihe gate, suddenly appeared a spooky smile on his face and raised his arm. Dong... a sound as if a hole had been opened was submerged in the vast momentum of the forbidden battlefield at the moment. But after it sounded, both lingshe and Yongtu all frowned, because... the barrier guarding Yesheng, which was struggling against her forehead, was suddenly opened up with a void. Purple light shines into the forehead of Yesheng www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.4 "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" After the purple light hit Yesheng, the light of the mark on her forehead was great, the wine red long hair was scattered, and the night Sheng struggled to make a painful sound. Originally, her side of the red flame sword Qi began to run out of control, burst out the fierce red flame dance! "You..." the blocking failed and failed. Ling Jian''s eyes were cold and looked at A-17 above the door of Taihe in the distance and gritted his teeth coldly. But before he could speak, A-17 took off his hat and saluted with a smile. "Ah ah, I''m really sorry, I just feel..." he held his hat and stroked his chest. He still had the same polite look on his face, and his words, which were clearly smiling, had no hidden malice. "In this way, your participants are more likely to suffer injury... Or death." "No... don''t..." on the ground, the night Sheng tightly closed his eyes and uttered a painful murmur. The sight in front of him was more and more shaken, and a voice in his mind could not dispel the crazy murmur! Dead, dead! They''re all dead! Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha! Dead! All dead!!! ... crazy whispers, leaping logic, like far and near mixed with baby''s crying and laughing and memory fragments. Give up, give up, give up! They''re all dead! You can''t protect anyone! The young man was even pushed into the night game by you! Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha! You can''t protect anyone! ... "shut up... Mouth... Ah..." Yesheng''s painful voice was hoarse, but that crazy whisper, whispering the fact that she was least willing to face, kept ringing in her ears for a moment! It seems to be peeling off her patience and strength, exposing her incompetence and weakness! The effect of the struggle is getting weaker and weaker, just at the moment when Ling Yi gets rid of Adrian''s interference and wants to get to her side... the flaming sword erupts! Lingyuan burns the fire, and the lines are bright on the edge of the sword. In the flame and sword spirit, a tall and perfect figure suddenly leaps up, and in the second of Linghe''s startling Leng... Yesheng holds Lingyuan and cuts at him! "Quickly... Get out of the way..." the blade of the sword is cut on the protective wall. At a close distance, Ling she sees a night Sheng with an unknown pattern on her forehead. She struggles to open her mouth, which is completely opposite to her body''s action. Damn it! He is not good at close combat, but the night Sheng at the moment does not give him a chance! Lingyuan lifted up and went after his figure! "Yes! you ''re right! That''s it. Remember, your companion is dead! You don''t have to struggle any more! " High above, Adrian clapped his hands and yelled, laughing wildly at the corners of his mouth, then moved his brow to avoid a ground prick spreading from the ground! Then I was hit by the dragon! The night watchman, who controls the earth and soil on the ground, bursts out with astonishing coldness, and stares at Adrian and Arakawa above the sky! Arakawa bowed his head but chuckled, and Adrian showed a look of contempt and disdain. Seeing this scene, Ling Shan dodged back, and her eyes gradually calmed down. Looking at his companion who had worked with him for a period of time, he chopped at him with a sword in his hand! "Two on two? Hehe, what kind of dream talk, now it''s three on two. " Adrian smiles with pride, then his face is cold and his eyes are sharp. The spear gathers in his palm, and the strong smell of destruction even makes the spear fluctuate like lightning. Then the breath of destruction soared, and he hurled it to the Earth Dragon! At the same time, Arakawa is also holding the ancient sword horizontally. In a flash, he appears in front of the mediocre soil and stabs the sword! Boom! The wall that blocks the sword is broken, and then it is shot by the mediocre soil and the barren river at the same time! A in the same are outstanding two people at the same time on the field of the strongest mediocre soil! The particle beam fires, the jet flight device speeds up, and Ling Yi shakes off the pursuit of Yesheng, and then waves to summon the floating photon cluster, which entangles her step and scans the battlefield! Then, frowning slightly, he analyzed the situation on the narrow forbidden battlefield in his heart. Arakawa may not be an opponent, but with the addition of Adrian, the executive officer who can rank fourth in the association, even if he is the strongest night watchman, facing two strong A-level participants alone, it will never be easy.At the same time, they also need to dike the A-17 which may stir the situation at any time and only cause casualties. Damn it! Thinking about the situation at the moment, Ling Pei murmured, and then coldly raised his eyes to look at the door of Taihe, still a smiling A-17. As long as anyone on the scene has a fatal flaw, it will immediately become prey and be watched by him. It''s terrible! ChiYan sword marks break through the interception of floating photons, and Yesheng''s figure leaps up and throws out the sword mark of burning fire, and quickly and violently cuts to Lingqi''s throat! "Damn it, Yesheng! Wake up! Do you want to be kept under control? " Almost to avoid the sword mark, looking at the night Sheng imprinted on his forehead, Linghe was shocked. The devil whispers that in addition to controlling the mind, it should not enhance the effect of strength. How can she become so much stronger than before!? He took a deep breath and watched the other side fall Angel judge the light spear and cut all the sword marks against the thousand meter earth vein Earth Dragon battlefield. Ling Qi''s face was cold. It seems that the intensification of the battle tonight can''t be avoided. Once again, he ordered all kinds of light guns and machinery to entangle the out of control Yasheng. His body suddenly floated, lost its gravity and floated backward. And at the same time, has been in Ling Yi behind, nearly 100 meters of mechanical virtual shadow, slowly transformed into reality! On the gate of Taihe, A-17 showed a look of great interest and looked into the night with a smile: "Oh? This is what all technologists are after? " Looking at the night Sheng that Lingyuan rushes towards him again, Ling Hui does not show any expression on his face. He slowly closes his eyes indifferently and leans towards the void behind him. At the moment when his body sinks into the void and disappears, what appears for him in the space is...... the "things" that far exceed the current scientific research level step by step. The alloy materials made by future science and technology are famous as The supreme masterpiece of "science and technology", all the scientists and technologists hope, pursue and gather the power of many kinds of technologies in one! Up to 100 meters of science fiction mecha appears from the void! The roar is deafening! Let Adrian, Arakawa, and even mediocre all stop their actions and look at the sci-fi mecha as big as the dragon! In the cockpit, Ling Hui slowly opened his cold and wave free eyes, and his 360 degree holographic projection vision was displayed in front of him. In the middle of the picture, the attack of Yesheng came again! Lingyuan wields his sword, and after the tiny sword mark disappears for a short time, the shuttle space turns into a huge flaming sword and cuts to Ling Ji''s mecha. Hum. However, it did not touch the surface of the mecha at all, and was blocked by a protective wall made of polygonal light blocks. No, it can''t go on like this. It''s bad for us. Yesheng has been controlled by the other party, and the initiative is in their hands. If we drag it down, it is very likely that the other party will take the opportunity to escape with the night Sheng. One of the three must be defeated as soon as possible to restore balance between the two sides, so that the victory will be tilted when the strongest night watchman is on our side. Determined to become an A-level participant for a long time than his own enemy, Ling Hui directly used his strongest strength, his back opened his bare wings, the jet air was steady and buzzing, clearly he was a "giant" close to 100 meters in height, but his speed was rapid and powerful, and he rose into the air in almost a second!! Above the mecha, the arm deforms and opens the photon cannon''s launcher. Several detection and tracking devices are activated at the same time, locking all the figures in the battlefield below except mediocre soil! The next second... the destroyed beam is buzzing in the channel of the launcher! Boom!!!! The huge column of destruction light poured into the ground of the forbidden battlefield, and then the scattered power spread around! At this moment, the light shines on the world! Everyone, including the A-17, has launched protection against the blow from the future! Right now! Just like standing in the cockpit above the sky, Ling''s eyes twinkled, controlling the mecha to dive downward in this instant! And his goal, which he wants to beat as soon as possible, is no one else... it''s Yesheng! Class a participants are tenacious and powerful, and they can''t be defeated in a short period of time by their counterparts at the same level. Therefore, he didn''t want to cooperate with Yong Tu to defeat Arakawa or Adrian at the beginning. It is his choice to set the target as the weakest and weakest player on the field, he knows it, he knows it very well. At this moment, the real center of the battlefield is actually on Yasheng! As long as we recapture the controlled Yasheng, the initiative will be quite in their hands. Whether it is to leave or fight, there will be more choices! Arakawa cut the beam with his sword blade, and Adrian fell into the angel''s wings to protect them. They were almost blinded by the light of Ling''s attack.With her hands wrapped around the halo of control, Ling she reached out to Yesheng from the perspective of looking directly beyond the mecha. Yongtu also realized this and understood Ling''s plan. The land was rolling and the earth dragon was driving it! However, it is such a short distance and a short time... some people are faster than them. Without warning, A-17 appeared beside the night Sheng. Look at the left side of the galloping from the kilometer earthworm lift the ground soil, on the right side of the high altitude sci-fi mecha diving body with the majestic wind pressure! With a dozen fingers ringing, the dark awn diffuses. In a certain way of manipulating the narrow space, A-17 shakes off the destructive blow of Lingyi photon cannon. With a smile on his face, he reaches out to resist the aftershocks and grabs Yesheng, who is already in a weak state! "I''d like to see you fight for a while, but sure enough..." the crimson eyes with tiny cracks around A-17 twinkled with astonishing killing intention. At this moment, some people even lost their voices and began to bring some unspeakable crazy and dark voice: "we should get the booty planned for tonight first!" Ling Bi opened his eyes wide, and Yong Tu slowly clenched his hand. They looked at the unreachable scene. If Yesheng fell into the hands of A-17, that would be the worst situation tonight! Different from Arakawa, who wants to control Yasheng and become his own strength, the human shaped monster in front of him will agree to cooperate with tonight''s adversity and association with the purpose of destroying class a participants. The storm caused by photon cannon is still going on, but everyone''s eyes have been focused on the location of A-17. At this moment, in the core of the most intense outbreak in the battlefield, a fight seems to be coming to an end with victory outside of human beings! But just at the moment when A-17 is about to seize the nightlife... the curtain of the narrow dark curtain is suddenly torn by a dark figure! The roar of warning threat sounded from the direction of the Meridian Gate of the Forbidden City. It was low, hoarse and ferocious!! "Give me... Get out of there!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.5 The light column of destruction shot out from the nearly 100 meter mecha and sank into the Forbidden City Square. The core explosion set off a photon storm, ruling the battlefield at this moment! The legendary sword fairy Hengjian and falling angel folded their wings and stood in the explosion. The Earth Dragon raised its head and the steel giant swooped down. In that strange way, faster than anyone else, the "inhuman" existence was about to seize the bright red figure with death! Curtain torn, hoarse low roar from the Meridian Gate, into the battlefield! "Give me... Get out of there!" The shock spread, and everyone was surprised that someone could appear at this time. the serpent, which meandering and zigzagging, broke into the battlefield at the speed of light, ran into the photon storm, and the shadow of the four legged beast flashed by. Then... The electric light ran away, the noise was majestic, covering the whole area, facing the square, and spreading towards everyone except the night Sheng!! In a flash, thunder shines like a god of thunder! "What..." Adrian''s eyes widened in disbelief. Originally, he was resisting the power of the photon storm of Linghe. He just felt that his eyes suddenly lit up, and a strong lightning energy hit the array on the closed black wings in front of him! Not only him, Arakawa, LINGJI, Yongtu, A-17 all felt the strong and violent, regardless of the enemy or me! The two strong energy storms intensified each other, and even Yongtu and Lingqi had to set up defenses. The Earth Dragon returns, and the force field wall lights up on the surface of the mecha. A-17 feels that the narrow curtain controlled by itself is torn open, showing a surprised look. It also raises its finger, and the dark light curtain blocks the bright electric light! The battlefield storm, at this time when everyone is controlled by the strong power before, in the south of the Forbidden City, a figure rushing on the ground passes through the meridian hall and the golden water bridge at an incredible speed! Black eyes open, his figure tilts forward almost on the ground, the lacquer black clothes with dark gold patterns are raised by his speed and rattles with the night wind! At the moment when the storm finally subsided, the last class a participant finally arrived at the battlefield! All of them stopped fighting each other for a moment. They all looked to the south, the figure coming from the broken Taihe gate. He was dressed in elegant and mysterious night clothes. His black eyes were calm, and the night wind slightly disturbed the young man''s black hair. At the moment when the dark figure rushed into the battlefield in silence, a crow with delicate wings flapped his wings and fell on his shoulder, with the same black eyes! He appeared in the narrow room, at the entrance of Taihe gate, on the forbidden battlefield! Arakawa''s eyes slowly sank into a trance, hiding a deep accident. Adrian shook his folded wings and fell into the angel''s fire again. However, he looked at the figure, and at the same time, he slowly opened his eyes and gradually rose to danger! Waving away the dragon''s guard, mediocre frowned. Inside the mecha on the other side, through the holographic projection, Ling Yi looked at the slow moving figure with a slight consternation. Night Sheng struggles to reveal a trace of soberness, she seems to see a dark shadow running towards him! In the face of the elegant and profound evening dress, the figure of night crow Zhenyu, different A-level participants showed different reactions. But when the dark figure appeared, all their hearts called out his identity. Supernova!? On the night net intelligence interface, the information about the figure in front of you is still high. Why is he here!? Ling Qi looked down at the scene from the sky, shocked and puzzled, then at this moment... Adrian raised his spear in the dark light, aimed at the fast-moving figure on the ground, sneered and yelled: "when I learned that you were not a member of the night game, I was disappointed for a second. However, this is a good thing. Let''s praise you first ... " " the night pearl, you really did a beautiful job... " in order to get the strength of fisld, he finally grasped the news that the mysterious master was in the Pearl of night and put in his strength to arrange the plan, but at the moment when he had been completely suppressed and was close to success... he was pulled back by the people in front of him in that stormy night wind. After knowing the news, Adrian, who planned all this, was very angry. So the voice fell, he did not hesitate to throw the trial spear of the dark light condensation down, to the figure to block and go! [drive card] blessing, feel the breath of destruction from Adrian''s trial blow, but Fang Ran''s forward trend remains unchanged, his eyes are low, and he has no intention to dodge! Only the cold breath explodes, and the frost and ice condense and grow on both sides of fangran. When the huge ice cone rises into the sky, blocks Adrian''s dark spear!Boom!!! The breath of burning, dark light and destruction explodes in the air, and countless pieces of ice are scattered and splashing down on the battlefield! The square, which was cut up wantonly by sword marks, and then covered with the bodies of the numbered monsters again, was covered with broken ice this time. "Mysterious side ability!? No casting preparation, powers? Isn''t he a technologist... " when the blow failed, Adrian narrowed his eyes and whispered, without any hesitation. The dark wings opened wildly, and the unstable dark light condensed. This time, the trial spear appeared in both his hands! A-17, which was closest to the core of the lightning burst and was forced back from the night Sheng, also showed a look of interest. He felt that he had felt a similar but far more powerful breath than the figure in front of him. So he raised his finger, the dark light condensed to block the shooting! Boom! A-17 looks at the night watchman on the other side of the distance and lowers the brim of his top hat with an unknown radian. "Ah, I''m being watched..." the speed of the attack brought strong air current, and then I raised my head and looked at the people on the battlefield. Every figure in the battlefield exuded a strong breath of class A. the nearly kilometer long Earth Dragon and the hundred meter high mecha have completely lost the original forbidden outer court, and the scene beyond the common sense appears in the eyes Before, it was the most unimaginable battlefield he had ever seen. But [drive card] activation, at the moment, his running figure will not turn back! Above the sky, Adrian''s eyes were killing, and two dark spears of trial were thrown down again with the breath of destruction! Fang as like as two peas, and lifted up his black eyes, and looked at the dark spear with the power of destroying his giant ice cone. When the freeze was activated, and when he was going to put in more magic energy, a shell was intercepted. At the moment when the residual spear was being destroyed, the transparent force field which was exactly the same as the surface of the armor surface was diffused, and the sphere type force field cage was covered. The two dark spears, burning, dark explosion in which roar, powerful power makes this scene like a deep purple satellite planet! "Angry, don''t forget, Adrian, your opponent is me." The voice of Ling Yi came from the giant mecha, which made Adrian laugh with ferocity at the same time. "OK, good, then I will make you happy." A dark spear of more than three meters appeared in his hand, the next second, the shadow of falling angel, holding the huge dark spear, rushed towards the giant machine armor of science fiction! But even so, Fang Ran''s road still left the last obstacle, Arakawa holding an ancient sword - the Dragon Emperor sank into the ground like a meteorite and chopped towards fangran! gathered the sword as like as two peas and moved away from the side, and the river looked at the same figure as the supernovae in the intelligence. He recalled the things he had met in the scenes of the capital, and he said with a faint doubt: was also the two fastest people before he touched, and Fang ran heard the words of the river. "Who are you?" Looking at the barren river that blocks him, the silver broken dragon tooth is still transparent in the phantom''s hand, and Fang Ran''s reply is low and hoarse. "Get out of my way!" Then the edge of the ice rises from the ground and goes towards the barren river! BR, < BR, < BR, the speed of his shadow was cut off by the ice! "Shield!" At the moment when the sense of separation came, Fang ran gnawed his teeth and roared. The shield was activated by the phantom, and the white light wall was propped up in front of Fang ran! Bang!!! With the strong power of the air wave set off, the dust spread around! In Arakawa''s amazement, he opened his eyes slightly and looked at his sword cut. He didn''t even have a scar left on the other side''s protection. He was shocked in his heart. At the same time, facing the square outside, the dark figure flew out of the original direction! The powerful force came, and his figure was cut off and rolled to the ground, raising a soil mark, the feeling of impact, scratches, abrasions... The pain came from all over the body all the time! Fang Ran''s eyes were wide open and coughing up blood, and his dark eyes showed struggle and shock! No, it''s better than the grade a I saw last time! He stretched out his hand and tried to stop his body in spite of the scratch and the sharp gravel on the ground. Then he looked at the undamaged shield, and felt a little cold. [shield] if the shield is not broken, it has such power. If you didn''t put in so much magic power just now, would you be directly cut into two sections? The night crow on his shoulder was raised at the moment when Adrian launched the attack. In the shared vision, he locked in the place of the Nightingale and stopped his body on the ground for the first time,Fang ran rises again and rushes towards the night Sheng again! Is this the real strength of A-level participants!? Maybe I should say something terrible like this? The rushing steps open, the whistling sound of the night wind comes again. The Arakawa, who has just finished the blow just now, looks at it with incredible surprise that it has not stopped to relax, and once again uses the means of high-speed movement, it has already thrown away the way that he rushes towards the night Sheng. In his heart, he was surprised by the short-term confrontation just now, the defense of the other side was incredible, and the use of his ability was also wanton! At the moment when he judged that he could not catch up with the speed of the other side, Arakawa took up his sword edge and pulled out a sword mark to sweep it, and ran after him! But Fang ran didn''t take a look at it. The thick ice wall rose from his side to cover up the dark rushing figure. At the same time, he was cut off again by the barren river. At the same time, Lei Guang shot at him! He doesn''t need to control it!? Looking at the scene of exerting his ability without disturbing him, Arakawa was surprised at the same time, and found that Fang ran had rushed to the night Sheng immediately! But! "Be careful!" In the giant mecha fighting with Adrian, Ling Yi''s warning sounds. At the moment when he gets close to Yesheng, Fang opens his eyes and sees Yesheng, who has been in the same place since just now, holding his head in his hands and struggling with pain. His eyes are full of confusion and can''t recognize who is in front of him. He just instinctively waves the spirit yuan and cuts out the sword spirit! "Don''t come here!" The red flame erupts the air wave, lifts the flying Fang Ran''s body shape! "When she heard of her companion''s death, she was caught in the crack by the devil''s whispering. Her mind was in confusion. She would attack anyone who approached her now!" The mecha rushes down from the clouds, and the light emitted annihilates the dark spear of judgment, and the sound of Lingyi''s expanding voice spreads into Fang Ran''s ears in the battlefield. Damn it, is that it? Fang ran originally rushed to her body, which was lifted into the air by the ChiYan sword Qi. The [floating card] was activated by the phantom and stabilized Fang Ran''s body. he looked at the sword circle composed of thousands of sword Qi circling around Yesheng, which were burning like flaming Firebirds. However, such a scene, just yesterday, at the end of this summer vacation, he had seen it, but there were only more than 100 tracks, and there was no burning red. But even so, in the underground training ground, in front of Yesheng, he did not know how many times he had failed. But... in the air, Fang Ran''s black eyes decided to hold up his right hand, catch the silver broken dragon teeth thrown out of the transparency by the phantom, activate the [Xiang card] and open the Dragon Wings on the shoulders! He dived to the night Sheng surrounded by thousands of red flaming sword Qi! It''s like his time at the end of this summer vacation. "Kill... Kill you In the pupil remains the bright red, the tear dries up to become the tear mark on the face, Yesheng thinks that all of his companions have died, leaving only his own night game. What he sees in front of him seems to be an abominable enemy. His emotion is out of control, driving thousands of red flame sword Qi, trying to destroy all around her! The white light wall was propped up in front of her eyes, and Fang ran against the shield that he had invested nearly ten thousand demons. She rushed to Yesheng in the most violent and consuming way. At the moment when she held up the spirit yuan and still wanted to kill everything in front of her, she called out to her: "they are not dead!" The spirit yuan stagnates, and Yesheng, with tears on her face, is stunned by this sentence. Then, taking advantage of this moment, the dark figure bumps into the sword enclosure and embraces Yesheng! At that moment, the moment when he held the nightlife in his arms, just felt that all his tension tonight had finally disappeared. Feeling the presence of night Sheng in my arms, I feel a touch of wine red floating in front of my eyes, with a touch of relief of tired end, with gratitude for what I don''t know, I gently exhaled, then slowly closed my eyes and held the person in my arms with a deep hoarse and soft voice: "Yesheng sister, I met you this time..." then the two figures fell to the ground. This evening, at the end of Shanda summer vacation, he finally completed the last examination in training www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.6 Shrouded in the narrow, dark color of the Forbidden City, more than six A-level exist in this palace world! In the west side of the palace, the dragon, which is thousands of meters in length, takes the ground as a river that makes waves and chases the figure of an inhuman monster. In the East, Huangji hall is made of unknown sci-fi steel. It is full of future sci-fi light and named "arc light". It is fighting the fallen angel in myth. A scene beyond common sense and beyond reality is staged in the forbidden zone, dividing the battlefield respectively, and the intense energy storm constantly destroys the palaces and pavilions on the ground. Class a participants fight like epic myths. In front of the Taihe hall, a dark figure forced into the sword surrounded by the red flame sword and hugged the figure in the center. The two fell toward the ground, the falling night wind was howling in her ears. The low cry just now seemed to make Yesheng struggle a little clearer from the demon''s whispering. She tried her best to see the figure holding her, and the residual bright red pupil was inconceivable It''s open. as like as two peas, the people in front of us are just the same as those who should not exist in the night net intelligence. "Fang... Ran...!" But she immediately denied herself and recognized the owner of the dark eyes. "No, no, you''re... Night crow..." Night Sheng struggled out of an unbelievable whisper, sound shock, as if recognizing the person in front of her, let her wake up some. "Night crow, the Bureau... Everyone in the Bureau... They..." "they are all OK." Did not wait for her to finish, Fang ran quickly opened the mouth to answer, and then the Dragon Wing clapped to stop two people falling body. The night Sheng listens to this answer to be stunned, then her whole body trembles, lightly bites the lip, subconsciously grasps Fang Ran''s chest. It''s great... Everyone is OK... the dry corners of her eyes are wet again. She looks like a little girl who just wakes up from a nightmare, crying her fear in the arms of adults. At this time, Fang ran suddenly raised his head. In the vision shared by night crows, Arakawa was chopping at himself with a sword light! Bang! The sword is cut on the white light wall, and there is still no trace left, but it will just stop the inertia of [drive card] two people, again toward the ground! It is similar to the feeling of rolling on the ground just now, but this time Fang ran tried his best to protect the figure in his arms and used his body to bear the impact of the ground. the tremor was heard. Even though the light wall of the [shield] was safe, she still felt a strong sense of shock rushing into the body! "Cough..." he coughed bleeding foam, splashing to the corner of night Sheng''s eyes. I don''t know whether it''s because the blood foam splashed on her face is slightly stunned, or because she is tightly held in her arms without any harm. Yesheng struggles to open her eyes, and the mark of breath demon whispers is shining on her forehead. She frowns and breathes in a low voice: "I''ll insist... No more... Let me go..." but the dark figure is deaf As if he didn''t hear, he stretched out a hand to stop it, and then threw the silver dragon tooth on his shoulder to the transparent phantom in the air. [shield] once again, the sword of Arakawa comes after us again! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! With his arms waving, Arakawa wields his ancient sword, the Dragon Emperor. He swings seven swords in a row, like bombing, and cuts into the two figures who have been forced to the front of the steps of Taihe hall! But at the moment when the air wave and smoke dispersed, Arakawa''s pupil shrank suddenly. He saw that the white light wall was still intact! How could it be!? Shocked in his heart, he even stopped chasing. Fang ran raised his hand to support the light wall of the shield, and held Yesheng in his other hand. In order to resist the impact, he leaned forward and his feet even sank into the earth ground! "Cough... Cough!" The salty smell of rust comes from the fierce cough. He has lived in the daily world without danger for 20 years. Even in the station, in the restaurant, even in the stormy night, has never conveyed such a clear message to Fang ran, making him feel the malice of others endangering his life for the first time. Be careful, or you will die. The strength of the A-class participants was far beyond his original imagination. However, it was not clear that the A-level participants who took part in the last Beijing scene were all seriously injured. "Enough..."! Let go... Let go of me...! " Looking in the blurred sight, in order to protect himself, he coughs up blood foam again, supporting the figure, and yelsheng cries out to him with his biggest voice. "I''ll take you out." Stop his fierce cough, he left blood foam on the corner of his mouth, raised his black eyes to see, did not look at his answer.Then control the ice edge explosion, counteract the sword from the wild river! "What are you talking about..." "are you crazy? Now there are... The top 20 monsters here! With me this... Burden, how can you... Leave here... " the devil whispered in his ears, madly agitated, the nightlife struggled and cried out in pain. He felt a pain in his heart and said, then he felt the sharp pain in his mind, and gathered the final awakening. She firmly grasped Fang Ran''s chest. The similar dialogue that once happened in the hunting scene that night appeared again, but this identity exchange. "Enough, let go..." enough, really enough... don''t let me get hurt again... I''m very satisfied to know that everyone in the bureau is OK. Don''t do this again... I can''t bear the guilt of taking you as the enemy, but please fall into danger and guilt... "you are enough The dark figure suddenly roared, and the light flashed in his angry black eyes. The ice suddenly congealed from the ground, gathered and raised the thick ice wall, again blocked the sword''s attack, and then waved the thunder light, and forced back the barren river that wanted to bypass the ice wall! Interrupting all thoughts of Yesheng at the moment, the dark figure''s voice is violent and hoarse, and his words are sonorous... "in order to find you, I''ve been all over the capital tonight!" Yesheng was frightened by his roar, and then she saw the dark eyed youth stand up straight, looked down at her and said: "now you tell me to let me go His black broken hair was lifted up by the manic night wind. He raised his dark eyes, which locked the position of Arakawa. Without blinking, he opened his mouth in a low voice: "are you kidding..." the roar exploded, and the majestic giant ice cone rose to block the attack with Arakawa. Then Yesheng felt that he held his arm harder and did not intend to let go Hearing this, she struggled to close her eyes in pain. "I just begged you... To save the... People in the Bureau, I didn''t ask... You to help me...!" In the face of a lot of gratitude and resentment of the night crow, the pride and stubbornness in the heart are still defiant and refuse to admit defeat. The weak voice whispered, and the conversation between them somehow turned into a quarrel. "It''s my own business... You don''t have to worry about it. Let go of it Yesheng tried to push away his low cry with his wrist, but suddenly his words stopped. Seeing the dark figure holding himself seemed to subside patiently, he was a little impatient. He put his arm around her waist, lowered his head and tried to block her mouth with some method learned from her... the words stopped, but the distance between his lips was still one centimeter... the scene in the disaster city that night, because One''s incompetence and lack of courage are not repeated. Looking at the close face, this face that she is very familiar with recently, Yesheng is a bit stunned. Fang ran looked at the perfect face of Yesheng, bit his teeth, and still couldn''t continue to lower down. He had to look at that pair of bright red eyes, moved his eyes away, and slowly opened his mouth: "for others or some strange reasons, can you do your best to let go of yourself?" "Now you just need to get a good sleep and wait to open your eyes and look at the night party. As for whether you can rush out with your burden, that''s my business." The dark young man watched the figure standing on his huge ice wall with his sword. He spat coldly and did not look at the murmur of Yesheng: Yesheng heard what she had said to the man in front of him this time. "I''ll protect you, so shut up now." A strong sense of sleepiness suddenly came, and though the devil whispered in his ears, his sleepiness was even stronger. Originally the chance to get rid of the voice in his ear, Yesheng now just wants to struggle to open his mouth and say something. But sleepy, she slowly lost consciousness. [sleeping card] activated, the tall and perfect figure sleeps in his arms. Fang ran slowly picks her up, stands in the same place, raises her cold black eyes and looks at the barren River standing on his own ice wall. As if aware that the other side''s defense can not be broken, Arakawa stopped the attack, stood on the 100 meter high ice wall, looked at Fang ran below, and chuckled, as if he had met a new friend: "should we say it''s a supernova? It''s very powerful, but..." as soon as he turned his voice, he saw that he had fallen asleep in his arms Looking at Fang Ran''s long hair figure, Fang ran asked in a low voice: "do you really think you can rush out of this battlefield with a burden Just as soon as Arakawa''s words fell, the battle between the East and the West came to an end,The figure of A-17 turns into nothingness like a leisurely stroll through the dark red wall, and then the next second... mediocre soil drives the thousand meter long wild Earth Dragon to destroy the withered and decadent! On the east side of Fengxian hall, the figure with black wings flapping on it suddenly throws out the trial dark spear, and the brilliant arc of science fiction bursts out the beam. When the power collides... Fengxian hall disappears completely! Adrian, with a smile on his face, fell back on the square in front of the hall of supreme harmony. When he was standing on the ice wall, he still showed his strange smile of light and indifference, which seemed to be recalling something Past dust smoke, think of someone''s figure. "Hindrance is always easier than guarding, isn''t it?" Behind him, the A-17 still has a weird polite smile on his face, while Adrian on the other side looks at Fang Ran''s mouth and starts to stir up a cold curve. On the side of the Earth Dragon and in the arc light, Yongtu and Linghe had to silence what he said. For the participants of Grade A, even if Ling Hui tried his best to stop him, Adrian could still find a way to hinder him. On the other hand, although Yong TU was extremely powerful, he was facing the mysterious and dangerous human monsters in the top 20 of A-level. For the purpose of their own force field, if Fang ran wants to leave with the night Sheng, he will surely be intercepted by both of them. In addition, Fang ran, with his nightlife, has to face Arakawa, an ancient A-level participant who has no one to stop him. As Yasheng judged at that time... This is really impossible. From the front of Taihe hall to the nearest Meridian Gate, facing the interference of three A-level participants, this distance is impossible for any A-level participants who want to leave with their companions. "Yeah... Do you think so..." but it was a little unexpected to Arakawa. Hearing his words, the figures on the ground were not much surprised, as if they had thought of it for a long time. Holding wine red long hair in his arms, the figure who had been in a coma, he slightly raised his head and let the calm night wind blow his broken hair and black clothes. Even in the face of unprecedented enemies, he did not feel afraid at the moment. All his fears tonight had disappeared at the moment when he finally held the nightlife. Dissatisfied with the fact that Yasheng only cares about his companions and neglects his own behavior, his own fear is only the fear of the death of someone he knows, but not himself. Perhaps, they may be some kind of people... along the way [driving cards], as well as the battle that just broke into the battlefield, the burden brought to the core by "infinite" wanton profligacy, a certain number is still beating and growing in the corner he didn''t notice, while the entrant is watching the core integrity in his vision... only the last 17%. In the arc light, looking at Fang Ran''s picture, lingshe frowned slightly, did he give up? Just when other people had similar thoughts, Fang ran suddenly breathed out his breath, and then looked at Adrian with a little black eyes, and started to speak with a certain meaning. "Pearl of the night, the wand that the madman held to control the storm was the thing of your association?" Adrian frowned, thinking that he was provoking his wound, and opened the breach from himself. Then he held a dark spear and said with a cold smile: "to be exact, it was the nightware of that gentleman. Why, can''t you think of it and feel scared At the same time, he secretly warned, but to his surprise, the other party seemed to have no such intention at all. "That''s not..." "I just want to thank you for reminding me to know..." the dark youth lowered his head and gave a slight smile to deny. His voice was full of determination and even blazing madness. He raised his black eyes and looked at all the people who blocked him and said: "a nightware can be so powerful as that!" The moment the voice dropped! Everyone felt a strong energy fluctuation rising from him! The sudden crow sounds long from the sky! "Infinite" start, can be called a huge magic power value is called by Fang ran! At the same time, all the people on the scene were surprised and alerted. At the moment when they thought that he was going to use some powerful ability, they found that there was no change in the battlefield, because the terminal point of all magic power value flow was the nightware - [the night patrol belonging to the thinking and memory on the shoulder of the God King]! At one time, he almost exhausted his magic power and activated the night crow''s vision sharing with 1000 points. This time,He could almost hear the crack in the core! After just a few breaths, the magic energy invested at one time is more than tens of thousands! "What...!" Adrian opened his eyes in disbelief. Subconsciously, he clenched the dark spear. Arakawa was slightly distracted. Even a touch of deep surprise appeared on the mediocre face! "Oh!" A-17 sends out a voice of surprise or surprise, and looks at the figure that is boiling in the night. "Wait a minute, this wave, that''s the nightware!" In the arc light, Ling Qi opened his mouth in disbelief and looked at the figure holding the night Sheng on the ground. His elegant and mysterious dark night dress began to change slowly, like burning black flame, the original dark gold pattern of the dress spread and stretched, the camouflage was broken, and it became a broken garment that was constantly burned out and generated! The sound of noise and mania rose from above! Fang ran Huoran raised his eyes, the strong black light in his pupil condensed into deeper darkness, crow feather lines in the corner of his eyes emerged! Haiji and Mullin were completely transformed into two night crow shadows, which were swirling around him. Not only his eyes, but also his voice was affected, with the overlapping voice of another inhuman voice speaking with him! Raising his boiling black eyes, his voice changed, as if he had changed a person. His voice was blazing, ferocious and indifferent: "you can''t stop me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.7 The forbidden Central Committee! The figure in front of the hall of Supreme Harmony raised his sight, and his black eyes were boiling. In the face of the existence of three A-levels, it could be called arrogant words, and the noise rang out from his ferocious overlapping voice! Night ware liberation! The night that constitutes that elegant and luxurious evening dress seems to start to run wild, spread into the burning darkness, lengthen his clothes with dark gold pattern! This Class-A nightware, which was obtained by witnessing the death of the people who protect themselves in front of their eyes, breaking down their personalities, seizing the gap between the wounded and the weak of all the enemies, thinking desperately and using all means to "kill" all the others at e level, will finally liberate its real power for the first time tonight with the influx of huge magic power values! [night ware zxc9-a: the night tour belonging to the thinking and memory of God King''s shoulder]! "Hello, hello... It''s deceptive, this intensity and no trace of science and Technology..." in the arc light, Ling she used the fastest speed to mobilize all his observation and analysis instruments at the moment, aiming at the figure standing in front of Taihe hall, staring at the data of various future scientific and technological points in mecha. In the narrow forbidden zone, the night wind falls from the sky and blows. Fangran''s broken clothes and clothes are blowing. He raises his boiling black eyes, and the lines of black crow feather appear on the corner of his eyes. At the moment, he looks at everyone like a night crow about to shake his feathers! On the side of the Earth Dragon, Yong Tu''s flat eyes are also full of surprise. He squints at Fang Ran''s long suit, which is like the burning of the night. He opens his mouth a little incredulously: "this feeling comes from the top ten night utensils of the myth system On the other side, A-17''s face was filled with more and more accidents and surprises. He looked at the scene in front of him with crimson eyes. He knew better than anyone else what the scene represented. He opened his hands and his face was full of fanatical joy. "What an incredible sight On the one hundred meter ice wall, Arakawa was not so shocked and surprised to see this scene. He just showed the same accident as being hit by someone at the corner of an alley. He was slightly surprised with a light voice of curiosity: "Oh...?" "No way! impossible! This kind of fluctuation, this level of nocturnal device... " How can it appear in a person who has no information before!? With fallen angel wings, Adrian holds the dark spear and looks at the figure holding the nightingale. He seems to be tall and straight because of the mysterious night device. He asks coldly: "who are you!? What power do you belong to? " Adrian looked at the night crow, who was completely liberated at the moment, narrowed his eyes and questioned him with vigilance. He who had used the roar of the sea of final sea could no doubt be sure that the nightware on his opponent''s body was definitely A-level, and must be among the top ten! However, he knew that the more powerful night gear wants to liberate its real power, the more energy it needs, the more massive the number! In order to liberate the power of such nightware, there must be a force with a large number of people to supply the energy value that is far beyond the level of A-level, just like the final sea roar possessed by their association. Adrian''s voice resounded through the Forbidden City, asking questions that perhaps everyone was curious about. However, before the hall of Supreme Harmony, the figure did not answer him at all. He held the night Sheng which had fallen asleep in his arms. He quietly raised his head, which was opposite to his night gear long clothes. Then the shadow fell, and Haiji and Mulin fell on his shoulder on one side, and the next second... turned into crow feather all over the sky! When the night wind blows, the broken hair shows his wild and boiling eyes, Fang Ran''s figure suddenly disappears from the original place! He pulled up the wide and dark broken clothes, holding the sleeping figure with long red hair in his arms, and rushed to the Meridian Gate on the narrow forbidden square. His body turned from a moment of static rotation, bringing the blasting buzz of the air! Bravo Bravo In front of Fang ran, A-17 saw this scene with a surprise and blazing expression on his face. He raised his voice, clapped his hands, and opened his crimson eyes with tears in his eyes. Looking at Fang ran, Fang ran, as a villain and fanatical dramatist on the stage, opened his arms and said to himself! "By myself alone! Only with incomplete fragments! It''s true that there are people who can do this Adrian didn''t answer himself at all. Instead, he went straight out of the encirclement, his face cold and angry. "Well, you have succeeded in provoking me!" He held up his right hand, fanatical voice, rapid shouting, body floating, read out the passage of the Apostle''s prophecy, the fallen angel''s black wings opened, and the light of destruction condensed on his palm! "Fall, liberate, destroy." "the tail of the Dragon drags a third of the stars in the sky and drops them to the ground." "eat the baby that was born."Looking at the rushing figure on the ground, Adrian was the first one to fly, blocking his front, shouting and praying. Countless halos spread from the sky behind him, looking down coldly, and then waving his hand and shouting the last word! "Bring destruction to the world!" The fury of the air came from a row of spreading dark halos behind him. Almost at the moment when Adrian read the last sentence, countless dark meteorites fell from those rings! How to describe this moment? Maybe only after seeing those doomsday scenes in the myth can we depict the scene of countless dark stars dragging the tail wings of flame falling from the sky towards the Forbidden City, what a magnificent scene! "Damn it, this madman!" Within the arc, Ling looked at Adrian, who was the first to break out this level of power. His face was ugly. Even the most deregulated executive officer was forbidden to display this ability outside the dark world. At the moment, A-17 and Arakawa all retreat for the moment. This is like the scene of extinction. Let alone him, even if the mediocre land on the other side wants to block it, it will cost a lot! But... "there''s no way..." Ling Shen slowly sank down and drove the arc light to use the maximum power protection to resist. Suddenly, he suddenly found that the figure was rushing to attack with lacquer black clothes, did not stop at all! The dark meteor falls in the direction of its own progress, rushing to the Meridian Gate as if to go to the end of the day, having a look at the exquisite face of the night Sheng with long red hair in his arms, and boiling with more dark eyes, the power of Liberation of nocturnal utensils shows its existence in his body, and then he looks up at the destruction in front of him and is slightly distracted. Even on the Pearl of night, after witnessing that the other party can control the natural disasters of the storm with that Scepter... in fact, I never thought that one day I would use this so-called A-class nightware... in fact, I never thought that one day I would have a relationship with such a beautiful and unreasonable person as Yesheng. And then there''s a weird situation like this. The dark gold pattern is hidden in the burning darkness. It seems that the dancing streamer on the long and flying broken clothes is dragged behind the rushing fangran, like the tail feathers of the night crow, rushing forward together! Take a deep breath, looking at the next second annihilation of the earth''s destruction, he is ready. I don''t want to use either this nightware or the extraordinary infinity that the man said. They... Always give me a hunch that something will go wrong. "You want to leave like this? Ah, I''ll wait until I fall asleep In the middle of the sky, Adrian opens his wings and shouts. The night wind blows his hair on his beautiful face, showing the killing intention in his eyes! The moment the stars fall! The first to set off the gale blowing Fang ran broken hair, he raised boiling black eyes to look at Adrian, the power of nightware finally reflected in him! The sound of breaking the sky! The dark youth pulls up the broken clothes and rushes to the sky! Adrian''s pupils shrink slightly, and Ling she, who is still cursing Adrian''s madness in the arc light, looks at this scene and is stunned. "His speed is... Still increasing!" The incredible speed broke out on Fang ran, even more than when the [drive card] was activated. He pulled out the remnant into the night and ran straight to Adrian''s place! "Damn it!" Looking at Fang ran, he didn''t choose to defend or avoid. Instead, he rushed towards him at an incredible speed. Adrian''s face changed. He just wanted to control the fall of the meteorite. But almost blinking his eyes, Fang ran rushed to him! "What...!" How did he know... I was surrounded by... looking up at the destruction of the meteorite, Adrian gritted his teeth, folded his ferocious wings, and slowly clenched his high right hand! Above the sky, before the stars falling from countless rings of light, there is another halo like symmetry. Just like a brief trip to the world and then back, Adrian took the initiative to remove the meteorite. Magic lock, it seems that a vast range of stars fall, but in fact, it is completely locked in fangran''s position, and Adrian didn''t expect Fang ran to see this, and then rushed to him at a faster speed than before! Force him to stop! "You..." before, the dark spear of several meters long trial against LINGJI arc light mecha appeared in his hand. Adrian, who was floating in the sky, looked at the dark figure coming from below, looked corrupt and ferocious, and then threw the spear, the destructive power went down to the bottom of the trial! The power of night gear is turbulent, and it has acquired the explosive power and lasting power which is even better than the driving card and the flying ability of the flying card. At this moment, we finally feel the freedom from the power, and the freedom of human beings to cross the sky!Yes, it''s this powerful power that can always exceed my imagination. every time I use it, my premonition is a little stronger, and then I slowly find that... what breaks down is my daily life. Looking at the trial spear hurled at him, some anger spread in his heart and wanted to vent. Fang Ran''s black eyes were boiling, and the crow feather lines in the corner of his eyes lit up with black light and roared uncontrollably! "Get out of here!" Facing the dark spear which can destroy the pit on the ground with a blow, his figure swung his clothes, and the clothes of the night crow turned into a floating cloak, like a long dark night, shielding Fang Ran''s body. Boom!! The explosion of the energy of the dark spear roared and shrill, but it was completely covered by the clothes of the night utensils. The blockade is broken! Fang ran embraces the night Sheng figure to turn into a black light to rush toward the Meridian Gate! "It''s totally... How could that be possible?" After a few seconds of confrontation, Adrian''s attack was completely dissolved by fangran, and the surrounding defense line broke through. With the power of stars falling, Adrian''s fangran Ran Ran ran out of the blockade! Turned into a black light, almost instantly across half of the outward facing square. "Incomparable speed and indestructible defense..." witnessed the opening of the barren River in the previous scene, and then in the moment of fangran breaking through, they also flew up and rushed towards him! At the same time, A-17, Adrian, Yongtu, Ling Yi, all of them were in full shape, chasing after the dark figure! For a time, the Forbidden City, six figures in which rush through! The Taihe gate is right in front of you. It''s easy to cross this distance at the speed of the moment, but it''s the same for other people. Even if the body speed is the fastest in the public at the moment, this short distance is not enough to get rid of others. Among all the people, the first to catch up with Fang Ran is not the mediocre soil that controls the Earth Dragon, nor the Lingbi who controls the arc light, or even controls the narrow A-17 to some extent, but the barren river! The explosive power of the Sword Fairy makes Arakawa catch up with Fang ran first. His body moves and his sword edge rises. Arakawa cuts his sword towards Fang ran. In his mind, he has already thought of all the follow-up actions to block Fang ran. thirty six sword Qi forms a net and will be cut out in the next moment! But... in the moment of waving and chopping, Arakawa found himself looking at Fang Ran''s eyes. Those black eyes that have been boiling since just now. He was surprised to find that Fang ran was also looking at his eyes in silence, and at his side... the crow feather was falling slowly... a feeling of being seen through came from head to foot! As a participant with a longer history, Arakawa''s sword circumference is much stronger than the previous Yasheng''s! Then... he was forced to pass through the gap that he had known for a long time. Arakawa opened his eyes in amazement. "Unexpectedly..." "don''t think it''s so simple!" At the end of the chase, Adrian''s angry voice rings and throws the dark spear directly. "Did you forget something?" In the arc light, Lingyi''s cold opening, the force field shield is generated again, trapping the dark spear, and the power of dark energy blasting fills the whole spherical force field! "It''s amazing!" A-17 seems to see something, crimson eyes open, and then just want to block the moment, suddenly look a meal, body suddenly stopped. A huge wall of earth rises! In front of him. "Oh dear, it''s really an unstoppable ability to trouble..." he lowered the brim of his hat, and his uncovered face showed a mysterious look. At the moment, Fang ran, through the sword net of the wild river, has already crossed the gate of Taihe! Jinshui bridge is around the corner, the outline of the Meridian Gate appears in his field of vision, and all the interceptors are left behind by him! Elegant dark shadow Zhenyu falls on his shoulder, pecks at his bird feather lightly, and his boiling black eyes look at Haiji on his shoulder, the power of the night ware, which belongs to the thinking and memory of God King''s shoulder, is more powerful than Fang ran thought. In fact, whether it is faster than the speed of [driving shield] or comparable to the protection of [shield], it is only the power that completely liberates the night gear at this moment. In the boiling black eyes, Fang ran looked at the track that he could only see at the moment, and finally remembered the description of the night device in the myth that he had just acquired the night crow.-"There are two crows perched on his shoulders, one is called" hugin ", which stands for" thinking "-- -" the other is called "Munin", which stands for "memory". They fly around the world every day. - - "then they report what they see and hear to the king of God without reservation. - so the liberation of nocturnal devices really gives him neither loud nor roaring speed It''s not the lacquer and black clothes that cover everything, but... just like the night crow patrolling the world in myth, the ability to see through the thinking and memory of what they see and hear! This ability to read the heart, let him know the weakness of Adrian''s star fall, and let him know the loophole of Arakawa''s irregular sword net. Therefore, at the moment of liberation of night ware, Fang ran opened his mouth blatantly. You can''t stop me. Even if the focus is different, even if it is not complete, under the power of "infinite", the night device still shows the power of the roaring of the clock sea on the stormy night. with the power of night device, it has already roared through the interception of three A-level existence, holding the night Sheng... arrived at the Meridian Gate! A sense of liberation comes from the bottom of my heart, and a sense of relaxation comes from the bottom of my heart. as long as you take Yesheng sister through the curtain of the narrow room, this long night can be... then, just at this time... "Oh, I can''t stop you, but the booty I planned tonight can''t be taken away by you just like this... > Suddenly, A-17 sounds from behind. Fang Ran''s black eyes slightly coagulated, and just wanted to shake the nightgear to guard against the attack, he suddenly found that... this attack was not aimed at himself. It''s the nightlife in my arms. He suddenly turned around, boiling black eyes on the A-level top 20 humanoid monsters crimson and unknown evil eyes! Seeing through each other''s thinking, what is shown in his dark eyes is that the other party has locked in the place of Yesheng, ready to change her and the space a few seconds ago, drag her back to the Taihe hall! What? Fang ran looked at the night Sheng in his arms, and the space was broken, as if immediately transformed into nothingness. The anxiety spread wildly, and he was silent for a moment, and pulled out of his heart one of the most expensive cards he had ever played. The pattern on the card is looped with a red tie. Originally, he couldn''t use the card, because he couldn''t determine the position beyond his sight on the other end of the space, but now in the night game, there is a mark left by him. He breathed out his breath gently, then turned his head and looked at the nearby Meridian Gate. He shook the card in his hand and let the transparent phantom activate it. He stretched out his hand and drew it down slowly, until it opened, leaving a red line. Looking at the wine red beauty with long hair who was still sleepy in his arms, he was silent for a second. He said softly: "good night, sister Yesheng." Then, at the last second of A-17 trying to change the space, Fang ran sent the night Sheng into the gap drawn by the red line. Click! A clearer crackle is heard in the heart. Then, as if lost the power to continue to fly, just like a falling feather night crow. In the end, he failed to take the night Sheng away, and was left in the narrow room by A-17. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.8 On the outskirts of the capital, the night Bureau building, which is fully cordoned off, is brightly lit. Including the Qianlong team, Xu Zheng commanded several teams to garrison here, guarding against all wind and grass. In the night Bureau building with the highest alert, before the special emergency room, Hua Ling sat on the chair, her face weak and pale against the wall, and Ji Lingyan was behind her, carefully handling the scars behind her. Then, the door of the emergency room opened, and the resuscitation in her white coat came out of the room. Seeing her for the first time, Hua Ling thought of struggling to stand up. She said in a hurry: "recovery! Su Qun he... " " don''t worry, he''s OK. " Seeing that she was still worried, her eyes were still wet, and her recovery was also relieved. She laughed and pushed her back to her seat. She said with heartache and blame: "although your injury is lighter than his, give me a good rest and don''t force yourself any more." "I..." I learned that suqun was ok, that he was still alive. It was like a man who had come to a dead end suddenly found that there was a nightmare in front of him. Looking at the recovery, Hualing''s eyes were sour, and her voice choked and her tears rolled down. Br > , I was afraid of saving her from the last night. She was afraid that the next second the man would suddenly fall in front of her. And never wake up again. Resuscitation is also holding her tightly, gently patting her shoulder, and also a pale mouth: "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s all over..." it''s like the suffocation feeling of drowning over the throat, at this moment, they finally rely on each other to get a chance to breathe. One side of Ji Lingyan see this scene, gently to the recovery of the gesture she went outside to help, leaving time for them. Resuscitation gives her a smile of thanks. After a long time, Hualing finally stops her tears. Although there are still traces of pear blossoms and rain, her mood finally calms down. Her eyes turned red, as if she was crying like a child just now. I''m sorry. She wiped her tears and just wanted to say something out of her sight. Recovery came to her back with understanding and slowly cured her injury with her ability. "That..." "well, I won''t tell suqun anything." Not waiting for her faltering mouth, resuscitation gently replied. "However, you should have something to tell him..." the sound of recovery behind her was still gentle. Hua Ling paused a little, and then bit her lip. Even at the last second of his death, that idiot talks about his longing for sister Sheng. How do you want me to tell him that the one who went to the battlefield five years ago was actually... but he went too far and pretended not to hear the words of recovery. Hua Ling suddenly remembered that dark figure. She asked in a difficult voice: "recovery, that man is The night crow Behind her, the resuscitation to heal her wound pauses, then nods silently: "well." "According to intelligence, more than 90% of the participants, Fang ran, who are outside at the moment, are actually night crows." To her surprise, she was not only revived, but also Emma, who suddenly sounded a voice. "Emma, what''s going on?" Resuscitation looks up at the nearest camera and asks Emma in the system''s core control room. "In view of the fact that all of them have lost contact before, I judge that it is necessary to treat them as participants and provide them with rear support in order to solve the current dilemma." Emma''s voice answered calmly. "Then why did she become square?" Hua Ling is hard to understand, thinking about the dark, calm, powerful and unconventional figure. With her dark eyes open, she can''t be calm. "The situation is unknown, and it is speculated that the other party has taken into account the knowledge of the outside world about the supernova." Still objective analysis of the status quo, Emma answers the question of Hualing, although even so, Hualing still can not understand. The relationship between the night crow and their night situation was not harmonious. She had no idea that the night crow would come to save them tonight, not sister Sheng or midnight people, but night crows. But why did the night crow come to save us? "Wait!" Hua Ling suddenly thought of something and asked Emma in a hurry: "if the one outside is a night crow, where is the real Fang ran Is he still in the water manor? "Before I was hacked by the dark horse tonight, causing the system to go offline, the participant Fang ran went back to the night game with the help of the space hub... The data was damaged, and I have no record before the system was restored.""After the system recovered, it was speculated that Fang ran, who was really a night crow, had already defeated the black horse and was ready to start from the night game." Emma''s voice calmly replied, and then added: "at present, the participant Fang ran himself has not been found in all the surveillance cameras in the Bureau, but the possibility that he is still in the night game is not ruled out, because of the battle between the night crow and the black horse, the surveillance cameras in some areas of the night game are damaged." Damaged!? Hua Ling was shocked, and then just wanted to ask about the damaged area and sent someone to investigate, a harsh alarm sounded in the night Bureau! "What''s going on?" Recovery quickly stood up, slightly frowned, face a burst of dignified, this alarm sound is clearly as long as there is a night situation attack will ring! Is... "warning! Warning! Find unknown spatial fluctuations! Find unknown spatial fluctuations! " "Location confirmation, unusual location - underground level C training ground." Emma''s alarm echoed in her ears. There was no time to think. Resuscitation and Hualing looked at each other and headed for the underground training ground! Traces of fighting remained along the way, and many surveillance cameras were destroyed. When they opened the door of the training ground, she suddenly found a figure unconscious on the ground. She was slightly stunned, and then it was inconceivable that she overturned a guess in her heart. "Little brother Fang ran!" As Emma guessed, Fang ran, who was monitoring the damaged area, was unconscious. "Emma, where are the fluctuations? Is it the enemy? " On the other side, Hualing is guarding the surrounding area. Her face is still pale and her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. At the moment, she and her recovery are in a very bad state. If the enemy against the current comes, seriously, Hualing really doesn''t know what to do. However, just when she was so worried, Emma''s monitoring of spatial fluctuations finally reached the peak! A red mark appears out of thin air from the space, as if it were cut off by someone from the other side. In the recovery to protect the coma fangran, Hualing heart raised, two people alert this space fluctuation, space fracture, a wine red long hair figure silently from the red mark of the crack fell. Hua Ling was stunned. She looked at the figure she was very familiar with. Her body caught her faster than she thought. She looked at the wine red long hair figure sleeping quietly in her arms. Her voice was mixed with happiness and accident. "Sister Sheng?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.9 The moment the sound of shattering came from the heart, the sense of falling and weightlessness hit both. In the narrow space, before the Meridian Gate of the Forbidden City, the dark figure falls powerlessly from the air. He drags the broad and broken clothes that burn in the night. The noise of the last second is no longer strong, and he goes straight down. [wheel card] is Fang Ran''s only Kuluo card that can control space. However, it interferes with space and spans half the distance of the capital city. The space connecting the night game takes away the consumption of night Sheng, which is beyond Fang Ran''s imagination. but he has no choice. If Yasheng was replaced by A-17, he did not regain her confidence again. And the price of doing so is that, in a very short moment, the external core sends out the shattering sound which is comparable to the use of [Li Pai] tonight. At the edge of the field of vision, a full 10% of the integrity disappeared in a flash. Supporting the liberation of the night parade shows that the magic power value of the speed of the night crow patrolling the world is completely insufficient, which makes him lose control of his body and fall to the ground. However, in the middle of his fall, the locking of the original switching space was transferred to him because the person in his arms was not there. Fang ran struggled a little, and the scene in front of her suddenly changed. He opened his boiling black eyes and looked up at the night sky which he had been watching just a few seconds ago. the hall of Supreme Harmony behind him was still burning in the flames cut by the red flame. At the edge of the field of vision and the core of the external load, there were continuous warnings, and the degree of injury was the last... 5%. "It''s incredible. You''re beyond my expectation again." The tone of A-17 is always pompous and wanton. Suddenly, his voice rings quietly. He jumps from the door of Taihe and walks slowly. He looks at Fang ran across the whole square. At this moment, the shadow of sword light is flickering in Chonglou. The figure of sword immortal stands on the top of the building with the simple sword, flapping with the wings of fallen angel, floating in the high altitude of Chonglou on the other side. The earthworm slowly steps forward, step by step back to the position just west, the other side of the arc light landing, contains a powerful fuselage on the ground, with a slight roar. In the narrow forbidden zone, the number of people is equal, the battlefield is divided, and the two sides confront each other. It seems that derichuan''s black dress is still too heavy to reflect before. Hearing A-17''s words, Fang ran reacted from his trance and looked at the enemy on the opposite side of the battlefield. He finally had time to look at the enemy tonight. "It''s not only unparalleled speed and defense, but also the ability to see through thinking. If you''re alone, no one can stop you tonight." A-17 said these words calmly, because he saw the ability of night patrol after liberation, he did not make any action to stop Fang ran, instead, he changed the target into the night Sheng in his arms. "I haven''t introduced myself. I''m A-17 for the first time. You can also call it Shiqi." The man with crimson crack eyes, elegant and polite self introduction, but his name makes Fang ran a little distracted. A-17 human beings? It was as dark as the long night''s clothes were still burning, but its owner was suddenly a little tired and slowly exhaled a breath. He slowly closed his boiling black eyes, and the corner of his eyes with crow feather lines reflected his weakness at the moment. after a night tour of the city, he finally rescued all the people. All the people are safe and sound. He seems to be able to stop and take a good breath. peel off all the camouflage and masks, from the night crow needed to the ordinary youth. "All right, all right, gentlemen, let''s sort out the status quo." On the other side, A-17 returns to his upper class, banquet host''s smiling face. He claps his hands and smiles to attract everyone''s attention. The night watchman looked up and saw the Sword Fairy on the top of Chonglou. The Fallen Angel held his hands in the sky and showed a cold expression. It seems that everyone''s eyes are focused on him except Fang ran, trying to see what he wants to say. "The conflict point of contradiction, that lady is no longer here. Although I''m sorry, it seems that my plan to eliminate an A-level participant tonight has also failed." "It''s a rare opportunity..." A-17 sighed with regret, and then he cheered up in the next second and said with a smile: "Mr. Arakawa has been unable to achieve the final goal, and the cooperation with the executive officer has ended. The technology man who came to save people there has no reason to continue, and the night watchman is the first to Arakawa Life is supposed to prevent capture rather than killing, so I have no reason to continueHowever, as soon as he had a move, A-17 immediately boasted: "Oh, of course, of course, I know that the night watchman, you must want to take this opportunity to attack me, but you are the only one here this time. Are you sure you can eliminate me?" A-17 lowered the brim of his hat with a mysterious smile, and heard his words, the mediocre earth that controls the thousand meter Earth Dragon stopped. "So, it''s a pity, but this seems to be the end of the party tonight, gentlemen." "Oh, it''s not like the words of a guy like you who just wanted us to fight to the end." In the arc light, Ling Hui''s cold laughter came. A-17 didn''t show any panic smile, waved his cane from nowhere and politely saluted: "after all, the number of people on your side is equal, and there is still one person on your side who can see through the existence of thinking. Even if it is fought, there will be no result, and...", He continued with a smile: "the key point of the conflict is not there. I also need to worry about the possibility that you human beings can unite to deal with me as an alien. Now there are five A-level participants." Cut, this cunning monster! At the moment when Yesheng was sent away, Ling she also considered temporarily uniting all people to deal with this guy. After all, even if there is hatred, it is common to eliminate a top 20 A-level students. No way, since this monster wants to go, they really have no way to leave him. It seems that tonight''s event will come to an end in this way. For the rest... in the arc light, Ling Yi took a look at the Yong soil on the side of the Earth Dragon and the wild river on the other side of Chonglou. Somehow, he pulled out a touch of unknown but not kind smile. Is it really the negotiation between midnight and upstream for the collapse of the night situation? Funny. It''s boring. Ling she showed a look of listlessness. On the other side, Adrian was also aware of all this. Her expression was gloomy and uncomfortable, but she was also ready to leave. A-17 was ready to open the channel of the dark world, and mediocre earth looked up at the barren River above Chonglou, but just at this moment... just when everyone thought that everything was over tonight! Before the hall of Supreme Harmony, the youth, who was surrounded by night patrol, slowly opened their boiling black eyes, drooped their eyes, and their voice was quiet, but they could not hear the sudden opening of emotion: "so, you are the leader against the water, Arakawa?" It seems that there is a night wind blowing, everyone''s actions stop, Ling she stops the machine armor operation that wants to leave, and looks at the most mysterious figure of the night. The eyes of the mediocre earth slightly swung, and the figure of the long gown of the literati looked at Fang ran, who had been silent just now. On Chonglou, facing Fang Ran''s sudden question, Arakawa''s eyes were slightly surprised. He bowed his head with a gentle smile of vicissitudes, then nodded his head to admit that his words were simple and repeated. "Well, I am the head of the river, Arakawa." [reality] "is it..." looking at the reality emerging before me, I took a deep breath and whispered to myself. It''s ridiculous. Fangran, although you promised the girl, you were ready to give up the plan just now. The current A-level is completely different from what you originally expected. The strength is far more than you expected. So, even so, you want to do that crazy plan? The night wind is blowing, the long broken clothes of the night patrol are constantly burned out and generated, the desire grows from the heart, the anger erupts from the mind, and a hot emotion suddenly burns from his exhaustion of overdraft tonight. let the youth at the moment quietly raise their heads and answer their own questions hoarsely in their hearts. Yes, I originally planned to leave with Yesheng sister, but... who left me? and all the others were slightly surprised. No one thought that the supernova suddenly broke into the dialogue between mediocre land and Arakawa to solve the problem. even A-17 stopped the action of leaving and was very interested listen. The broken clothes were burning quietly behind him, and Fang ran, who was silent all the time, breathed out his breath gently, as if to release all his tiredness tonight, and quietly opened his mouth: raise his boiling black eyes and look at Chonglou! "Did you arrange the attack on the L.A. restaurant?" Calm words get Arakawa light and a smile of warm answer, Sword Fairy nodded and chuckled to admit. "Well, it''s me." [true] "did you send the men who could control the zombies and the women who used the evil wind in that concert"Well, I sent Yin Kui and Xinya." [true] "the attack on Linfu block is the demon dwarf potion you gave to those mercenaries "Well, yes, even though they just hit the night watchman and zero riding." [true] a simple dialogue is held in the narrow forbidden night. It is clear that one of the two is calm in his words and the other is gentle in his slight smile. However, everyone feels something warming up in their conversation. Mediocre soil is silent, Ling she looks at him through the arc light, showing a careless sneer. However, Arakawa did not try to deny the cover up answer. Before the hall of Supreme Harmony, the dark and silent youth kept silent for a second and whispered to himself: "so..." in the confrontation just now, unlike the foreigner with fallen angel wings, the figure who answered his own words was fierce and merciless, but he did not let him I feel that kind of malice. So he even thought that he had made a mistake and made a mistake in the goal he wanted to vent, but now he looked at the answer given to him by the scale. As if he finally determined the answer, or finally learned the root cause, he breathed a sigh of relief. Pressing down the impulse to clench his hand, he still looks at the elegant figure holding the fairy sword above Chonglou. His boiling black eyes suppress all his feelings tonight. He opens his mouth slowly and finally asks the final question: "so, everything tonight is your plan?" On Chonglou, the figure holding the fairy sword is a little silent, and then he laughs out, nodding with a light smile means an unknown opening. "Well, it''s me." [true] is it true that you are? The dark youth digested the fact in silence. "Why do you do this? Is it really to control the night situation, or is it because of midnight..." Fang ran raised his boiling black eyes and suddenly said something that surprised everyone present. "Did not choose your dissatisfaction?" Yong Tu''s eyes fluctuated for a moment, and Ling Bi, who once belonged to the night game, scoffed. Even Adrian raised his eyebrows and suddenly said it out of a slight surprise. At the beginning of the night, the night Sheng in the car and he said the words in Fang Ran''s mind. -"Before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, in the Qing Dynasty... ''- -" the night game was not called the night game, and there was no adverse current at that time. " - he is fangran, and he is still the one smart enough to think about a lot of things. Even if the night Sheng is not complete, but just came out of the garden, smart and calm, not wearing a mask, he can''t help but think that the adversity and the night game are actually the same origin. Even this "smart and calm" is the so-called "growth" that he used to sacrifice innocence and simplicity. When Fang ran suddenly mentioned this, Arakawa also gave a faint smile. Standing on Chonglou, he said with a smile in the night: "well, yes, I always think that it is a wrong choice for the elders in the night club to hand over the affairs of Huaxia to elder brother Huo. I am the one who can control the stronger power. So I set up a counter current, in order to recapture it, it should be Everything to me. " Fang ran raised his boiling black eyes and looked at him. He thought he should get the answer. But unexpectedly, Fang ran looked at the scale and gave him an unexpected answer. [false] lies? But it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. Fang ran pulls out the sword card and throws it into the air. Then he pulls out the fighting card from his heart. Finally, he reaches out and catches the silver broken dragon tooth thrown by the phantom and looks at the barren River above Chonglou. "You know, your plans outside have failed, and there are no casualties among the night club members." On Chonglou, Arakawa''s eyes were slightly frozen for a second, and then he said with a low smile: "yes, it''s right. I should have guessed that when I saw you appear." After all, it''s impossible that she didn''t know what I was going to do. With black eyes boiling, Fang ran looked at the two magic power points on the upper right of his field of vision. At the moment, because of the "infinite" power overflowing, the total magic power value of more than 10000 points has reached the level of a, but the external core lent by Li Ze may not be able to support the magic power value doubling several times. In addition, he liberates the night patrol, and the residual magic power in the nightware, this is all the power left at the moment. Even if it may exceed the total energy value of any person present, he has nothing to overcome his self-confidence. Just now he realized that he and the real class a participants are far from enough to improve their strength. But.... he held his hand and opened the Dragon Wing guard. The silver dragon''s spine bit the long sword and dragged the broken clothes that burned like tail feathers. He still spoke hoarsely and calmly,It is no longer the night crow who is asked by Yesheng to rescue the night club''s companion, but as the young man in the moshui Linglang garden! He stood on the narrow forbidden battlefield and in front of the hall of supreme harmony. Under the power of night gear, it seemed that there was another voice. He gave out the overlapping voice which was not human like A-17. It was low and hoarse! The dark youth faced all the people with a calm and low voice, but in his heart, it seemed that there was a child crying out in anger and complaining about his sadness. "I''m not interested in you and the past of midnight." clearly as long as the usual... As long as the ordinary boring days continue! His boiling black eyes looked directly at the barren River above Chonglou and the side of a thousand meter Earth Dragon. The mediocre soil did not open his mouth in silence. In the arc light, Linghe looked at his figure and felt a madness that he did not intend to end the battle. "I don''t want to know what you''re doing tonight for." I don''t want to be a hero of salvation. I''m fed up with the upheaval that suddenly changes everything around me! But why! Why? Why? You want to disturb and destroy again and again. Whether it''s that restaurant, or the concert, or the Linfu block that night, or tonight, you have to force me to use these forces that I don''t want to use!? "I don''t even care whether you''re colluding with an association or a numbered monster..." hiding in tonight, he was afraid that someone would die. The anger and irritability in the garden revived, which made his words more calm and indifferent. As the night crow stopped on his shoulders, he stood tall and strong in the night. But the child in my heart shrinks innocently in the corner, holding his knee, biting his lips, and trying to resist the injustice of not letting his tears fall, he opened his mouth: and then he went to... Bit by bit... And ruined my daily life... "I don''t care about these things, and I don''t want to worry about them. What happens in the night war world has nothing to do with me." I was the only one who killed you! Don''t miss this rare opportunity tonight! That''s not going to happen again!? Always because of rushing to save others, the anger in my heart finally broke out after rescuing all the people at this moment. The aggrieved and innocent child in my heart gave out a fierce sob. I''ve killed three people tonight. Since the nightmare will last for a long time, then I don''t mind taking it longer. "But..." the child''s tears in his heart seemed to dominate Fang Ran''s thinking, so the dark youth said: "if your plan interferes with my life, it affects the people I care about..." finally, all his anger since he stepped into the garden tonight opened the "infinite", squeezed the core finally With a little strength, he dragged the broad burning broken clothes pendulum, his black eyes were boiling. In front of the broken Taihe hall, he held the silver broken dragon teeth, and the hoarse overlapping voice sounded coldly and mercilessly! "You are on the opposite side of me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.10 The night of Beijing is a time when people outside revel in the grand bustle of the late summer night, watching the grand performances across the capital, cheering and shouting, embracing and loving, and enjoying all the good things. in the narrow space, the atmosphere is out of harmony with the outside world in the noisy and quiet forbidden battlefield. Dark youth stand in front of the broken Taihe hall and quietly fold them Yin said the words without emotion, holding the silver dragon teeth in his hand. The boiling black eyes raised and gazed at the barren River in Chonglou. The overlapping voice of night ware liberation narrated the powerful words that he would not say at all. It was clear and calm as if expounding the facts "you are standing on the opposite side of me." After finishing the last sentence, Fang ran lowered his sight and looked at the silver broken dragon tooth in his hand, as if he was ready to practice his determination. He took a breath gently... then... the battlefield was quiet for a second... the sound of air explosion tore the peace of the battlefield! Play the final climax of tonight''s grand symphony!!! All of them were subconsciously shocked. In the arc light, Ling Kai opened his eyes in amazement and looked at the figure of Taihe hall, which broke out again with an extraordinary speed and dragged his broken clothes burning like tail feathers across the battlefield! The whole person turned into a black meteor, towards the southwest corner of the square and the barren River above Chonglou. Hello, Hello, isn''t it? He really didn''t intend to end this way!? Arakawa''s pupil is slightly enlarged, clearly his Chonglou and Taihe hall are separated by a square distance, but almost in the blink of an eye, the black meteor has pulled out a silver light and rushed to his eyes! Bang! The two figures suddenly collided in mid air, sending out a circle of trembling waves! The silver light was cut off, and a huge momentum came from his wrist. Arakawa''s eyes opened wide and appeared in front of him like a blink. His black eyes were boiling with a calm and cold youth. Ancient sword - Dragon Emperor and silver broken dragon teeth collide to make dazzling sparks! Feeling the power from the blade and the sword chopping that blocked all his retreats, Arakawa was stunned and opened his eyes. This is... His swordsmanship? Kill him, kill him... hold on to the sword handle of silver broken dragon tooth, crow feather in the corner of the eye and eyes are all black. It seems that there is a voice in the heart that keeps roaring, so that Fang ran can make a hoarse and angry low roar with the overlapping voice that is not like human beings! "Gluttony!" At his command, the dark giant suddenly emerged from the space. Under the two huge red lights, there was a serrated opening mouth like an abyss, sending out a huge empty buzz and swallowing away towards the barren river! saw the as like as two peas appeared in the air behind him. The huge body was enough to swallow all the surrounding fields and breathe out. When he showed his sword to his back, suddenly saw the dark shadows in his eyes. No, no! Jianchuan suddenly thought of his bad feeling just now. But it''s too late! Boom! When the gluttony bites the air, it is almost as if Arakawa had just stepped back into the sky, dragging the burning night and the broken clothes, just like the monster of the unknown, appeared behind him with boiling black eyes! Arakawa wields his sword in one hundredth of a second and cuts out a strong sword. He wants to force Fang ran back and take back the initiative. But what he saw was that he rolled up his rags, which were burning like a black cloak, and set up a guard like a long night. Counterattack was blocked at the moment... an attack that was not inferior to his sword power and almost as good as his antique ability, firmly seized the first hand and pressed him like a storm! Sword light shining, strong energy fluctuations, again and again the tip of the wheat in the narrow mid air collision! All the other people present looked at the scene without any sign, and what shocked them more was that at this moment, the downwind was clearly Arakawa! "No less than the positive fighting power of the immortal cultivator..." Adrian squinted his eyes and murmured, raising his vigilance against the dark figure again. Looking at the dark figure at the moment, the offensive can be called a violent scene, almost all of us suddenly feel shocked. This reminds us that since the moment when we forced ourselves into the battlefield, the figure who only wanted to save Yasheng had never taken the initiative to attack. "Oh! Oh! Oh! What a wonderful picture Stop to leave the action of A-17 looking at the air above, Fang ran and Arakawa fighting scene, issued a fanatical voice of praise. On the west side of the Forbidden City, Yong Tu looks at this scene with a slight dignified frown and raises his hand to drive the Earth Dragon to stop the situation. However, his action seems to be discovered in advance by A-17. "No, no, no! Lord night watchman, please don''t stop this wonderful sceneHis crimson eyes deepened and turned into bright red eyes like blood. The cracks in his eyes increased. He rowed his walking stick in his hand, drew the cage of the arena, and then wantonly laughed! "What a wonderful hatred, what a wonderful fight for life!" "Let''s fight. Let''s fight on the stage that belongs to you alone." Click! The sound of space fragmentation spreads with the battle between Fang ran and Fang ran as the center. A space cage like an arena is generated like another narrow space, separating the two from the crowd! In the middle of the air, he completely ignored the drastic changes made by A-17 around him, felt the power of the sword card, and then opened his black eyes. The night wind roared through his temples, allowing his body to hold it according to intuition and instinct, aiming at killing each other, and cut out one deadly sword blade after another! [card fight] it is also activated. That night, he who can kill level D targets with his bare hands appears again. Thousands of magic energy points are worth putting in a fight, so that he can keep up with the gap of A-level participants in physical fitness and combat skills! In the face of the parade of liberation night, we share the vision of "Haiji", a symbol of thinking, and can see through all the plans of the opponent. Even if he chooses a sword move that can be held even if it is seen through, Arakawa can''t help coughing up a mouthful of fresh blood, and the ancient sword Dragon Emperor is cut off by silver and dragon teeth! Bang! The metal trembling crash sounds! Under the card fight, every chance is missed. The dark figure bumps into his arms like a wild beast. After the huge impact, he grabs his wrist. His black eyes are ferocious and hurtful to the ground! Bang! And then there''s smoke coming out of the ground! In the dust, many bloodstained wasteland was thrown to the sky. The impact force from the air made him bounce slightly on the ground and coughed up a mouthful of blood! As a result of playing cards with all one''s strength, more than half of his magic energy value disappears in an instant, and then because of the "infinite" power overflowing, the edge of the vision, and the external core is not damaged... - 4% just like the violent blow of sandbags, he throws the wasteland into the ground and makes a roar. Although he is short of breath in the air, he still draws out the shadow card As soon as it falls, the sword tip Nail of silver broken dragon teeth falls down, does not give Arakawa any breathing, nor does it give itself any breathing low roar! "Lock his shadow for me!" The dark eyes struggled with the tiredness of the night. From the moment when he left the night game... No, maybe from the moment he was pushed into space by the nightlife, he had not stopped for a long time. To solve the hidden danger of the night situation, he almost kept on rushing to the southern suburbs, followed by Xike, Beicheng and Dongjiang. Although he was holding himself up and burning with anger, he was actually very tired. But... kill him, kill him, kill him! Released all the anger tonight, a voice in my heart constantly drives Fang Ran''s action to make the most crazy decision in his heart. The moment he saw the death of the group, he had a crazy idea. Kill the leader against the water. Different from the personality collapse, the revenge and the dark rage in the heart, Fang Ran has made the determination to bear human life. This is a rare opportunity for this person to appear in front of him. As long as you kill him... as long as you kill him, there will be no adverse situation, no one in the Bureau will be attacked again, and no one will destroy his peaceful life again... the child in his heart closed his eyes and struggled to shout these words and forbear to kill Bring his body shaking and fear, not let tears fall, try to squeeze out a smile. In this way... I can finish the appointment with that girl, and she can go to the place she wants to go no longer, whether it is Athens, Paris, Venice, or Florence. And so... the child was crying but still smiling. I can go back to the old days. The huge shadow of Qichuan was caught in the dark and turned into a black sword! Core residual - 2%! So... Even if it doesn''t stop for a moment, he won''t give up! "Don''t just want to end it..." gasping for breath, calming down a series of violent disordered breathing just now, then struggling with hoarse self talk, raising his angry black eyes, he held up silver broken dragon teeth again! She caught up with sister Fu Su and forced the elder brother of suqun to a dead end. She went to bring uneasiness to the girl and exposed everyone in the bureau to danger,Your problem is over... it seems that you are going to spit out all the oxygen in your lungs. Looking at the figure locked by the shadow card on the ground, the glory of the heart is shining! [driving card] [force card] and his awakened [thunder card], [freezing card], [jumping card], [shield], six cards were pulled out and left beside him. The night patrol liberation took up the inhuman voice line that repeated his words, and made a hoarse and low voice. "But your account and I have not yet been calculated..." the dark figure waving Silver Dragon teeth in the air, drawing an arc through six cards at the same time! Thunder and lightning shine on the Silver Dragon Ridge, cold air diffuses around him, the white light shield is propped up in front of him, and the powerful power that wants to vent is gathered at the wrist. The power of night gear makes him even find the support point of air at the moment when he bursts out of speed! The power of [jump card] is activated, and the speed of [drive card] appears, with the incredible speed of night gear originally fast. Under the triple superposition, he drags a long night like flaming clothes and suddenly falls to the figure on the ground, the magic energy slot suddenly empties a large blank, plus sword, fight, shadow, silver broken dragon tooth carries the power of nine cards, and suddenly cuts down ! On the ground, he sensed the fatal crisis. He raised his eyes from the wild river which had just broken away from the shadow card. Seeing this scene with shaking eyes, he opened his eyes wide and made a bold move! Ancient sword - Dragon Emperor raises, delimits own strongest sword encirclement! "Give me..." the white shield with thousands of magic powers was chopped by Arakawa''s sword. At the moment of the sword''s edge colliding, it was just hoarse and irritable, and the boiling black eyes never flickered with such a strong hope that someone would die! "Go to hell Silver broken dragon teeth cut into the Jianwai of Arakawa, crushes all his body protection aura, breaks through countless layers of protection, and cuts down on him, bang!!!!!!!!!!! In the two opposite energy of high temperature and cold, the triple speed of jump, drive and night patrol is the sum of [power card], when the flaming clothes turn into black light, the moment when all these forces break out, the ground is lifted and the storm is rolled up! The trembling second of the Forbidden City seemed like a meteorite falling and the earth shaking! A strike from the sinking star! Arakawa was directly hit by this blow, and Fang ran felt the reaction that he was about to lose his silver broken dragon teeth. In addition, the counterattack of Arakawa sword circle was hit and flew out! At the moment of sight rolling and rolling on the ground, it seems that the scene of the previous chopping and flying is repeated. At the moment when the ground severely rubs the body and the pain comes from all directions, the sound of something completely broken comes from the heart. At the same time, Fang Ran''s black eyes are weak, and the boiling darkness slowly fades away The lines of crow feather disappeared from the corner of his eyes, the flaming clothes were restored to their original state, and the magic power of the parade of liberation night was finally used up. The core remnant - 0% he couldn''t stop himself from flying backwards, and the words on the edge of his visual field turned red completely. Outside the separated space, all A-level participants, including mediocre soil, were stunned by the battle in front of them. There is no trial, no scruples, the first is to go all out, burst out the most powerful fighting, this is not a class a mutual care and cautious battle! "Is this man crazy? He really planned to kill Arakawa!" In the arc light, Ling she looked at the isolated side of the space, and the powerful force broke out. He thought it was just a warning to Arakawa not to be provoked, but now he understands that... that dark figure really intends to kill each other! After the aftershock of the battle was eliminated, people outside the space looked at the two figures who were also on the ground. After receiving the strike like a star sinking and earth shaking, Arakawa''s body directly sank to the ground, and his life and death were unknown. and the figure with a broad burning and broken dress also flew back and forth with the same capacity of anti shock and Arakawa''s counterattack. In a short period of time, the result of the almost tragic battle was that both sides were defeated! "Well! However, on the battlefield, which was just hit and fell out of the crater and fissure and subsided for a second, a figure gave out a fierce cough. He covered it with his hand, but the blood still flowed from his fingers. The first person to stand up from the battle just now is Arakawa. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.11 At the moment, the state of the barren River can not be said to be good, but rather bad. There is almost no perfect place all over the body. All kinds of places are covered with the scorching scars of lightning and large areas of purple frostbite. His face was pale and weak. A trace of blood spreading from his left shoulder across his chest dyed his charred clothes and the sleeves of his right hand holding the sword all disappeared. If it wasn''t for the ancient sword Dragon Emperor standing on the ground, he felt that he would fall down at any time. This is not to mention the fact that Fang Ran''s star sinking earth motion just now. The strong impact force and the strength of the sword front shattered many bones. But he finally stood up. "Ha... Ha... Ha..." standing upright, Arakawa raised his head and gasped heavily. The blood flowed down his forehead. His face was covered with dust and blood. He struggled to get a sober look in his peaceful eyes. Holding the ancient sword Dragon Emperor, he looked at the dark figure on the ground not far away. "It''s really... Cough... Powerful... Strike..." he covered his mouth hard, and the burning ashes of thunder and lightning spread on his skin, so as not to let the blood vomit out again. He could still use the relaxed and gentle smile before, and whispered his hoarse mouth: "if you control your skills... Then... Cough... Puff...!" But he didn''t hold it down after all. He vomited out a big mouthful of blood mixed with the pieces of visceral blood. Then Arakawa held up his sword blade and breathed out a long, pale and weak breath. Looking up at the forbidden night sky, he said with a smile: "maybe I''m dead." Did you fail... on the opposite side of the barren River tens of meters away, I felt dizzy on the ground and felt powerless. I struggled to raise my head from the ground and looked at the Arakawa which was seriously injured but had already stood up. Still... Failed... struggling weak black eyes, Fang ran tightly gripping his teeth, his arm pressed on the ground, trying to get up from the dust... but his shaking body had no strength at all at the moment, and his wrist slipped away... puffing. Half of the body just supported fell back to the ground again. Even if he used nine Kuluo cards and the power of night gear, he could not kill him... at the moment, he did not have the magic power of "infinite" power, nor the combat skills of [sword card] and [fighting card]. Even with the exhaustion of the power of night patrol, the ability to see through the opponent''s thinking and memory was lost. and because he had just The shock of that blow and Arakawa''s sword encirclement counterattack made him even difficult to stand up. It''s like a bird from the myth back to its original form and back to a crow falling on the earth. Sure enough, it''s too fanciful to kill an a class a participant by 5%... the feeling of sleepiness, dizziness, and the desire to close your eyes and just go to sleep comes from every corner of your body. However, as you struggle, your left hand is on the ground, and you have to stand up even if your body is constantly shaking. "Poof... Cough!" But the rusty red liquid coughed out of his mouth. I don''t know whether it was at the moment of collision and shock, or when he was surrounded by a sword, or when he just rolled down and dragged a long mark on the ground, his body was full of pain! Vision blurred, fangran gritted teeth, black eyes weak struggle to see the ground in front of them, but always failed. Damn it... If there are more magic powers... If it''s the core of Ling... If there''s Mobius ring... and if I''m stronger, I don''t waste so much magic power on a guy like Smith... barely supporting the body, dripping blood from the corners of his mouth, breathing with big mouth and hoarse regret, he thought. However, Fang ran knows that even if he carries more core residues, he may not be able to kill Arakawa, because... relying on [sword card] [fighting card] to level up the gap in experience and skills, relying on the power of night patrol to seize all the opportunities, and by using all the attack cards that can be used to cut the strongest blade, that was his strongest state just now The strongest blow. And with a star - and - Earth - shaking strike, his state at the moment is obvious, and even with more mana, he can''t do it again. At the end of the day, it''s not a matter of quantity. Just like the description of the witch, he is too "fragile". As a matter of fact, if it was not for the night patrol to see through Arakawa''s thinking and see all his next action tracks, whether Fang Ran''s attack can hit A-class participants is a question. Even if it is the power of "infinite", it can not easily erase the gap between it and the class a which has been accumulated for a long time. But... kill him! I have to kill him! "Enough, don''t stand up again..." in front of Fang ran, Ling Yi, who used some future technology, projected his figure to his side, and the voice of dissuasion sounded. He looked at Fang ran, who was lying on the ground and still wanted to struggle to get up."If you go on like this, you''ll both be watched by that monster. Do you want to die?" Ling Ying looks up vigilantly at the isolation of space. A-17 has bright red eyes, and the tiny cracks in the corners of his eyes are not clear and crazy compared with the smile at the corner of his mouth. The reason why he hasn''t intervened is that... behind him is a dragon, and one of the strongest night watchmen at midnight has been staring at him. "Well, that''s enough. You''ve hit him hard. There''s no need to continue?" Fang ran, who was weak and struggling again, heard the voice of lingshe''s helpless worry, but the action did not stop. He grasped the trembling right hand with his left hand, inserted the silver broken dragon tooth into the ground, and forcibly lifted the upper body. Can''t miss... I can''t miss this opportunity... I have to kill him now, or... otherwise... Next time... next time... Not only suqun elder brother, someone may die. The child in the corner of his heart cried out in fear, but he struggled to raise his weak black eyes, and the crazy color of the end of the road, trying to see the vision in front of him. Like want to comfort the child''s fear, regardless of the body pain, spit out the last air in the lung, the corner of his eyes ferocious tears, he regardless of everything hoarse throat low roar! "Gluttony!" The dark shadow appeared out of thin air! Open the abyssal dark mouth, toward the place of the barren River devour and go! "Ah... Keke..." looking at the terrible black monster again, Arakawa chuckled, which seemed to affect the wound. He coughed and used the residual strength of his body to flash his body. Boom!!! The ground was gnawed out of the pit by gluttony, and the figure of the barren river was just at the edge of the pit. It''s still... No way... watching the blow of overeating fall through, Fang Ran''s left hand on the ground exerted force, and the finger clasped into the ground and pulled out the bloodstain slightly. Without the power of night gear, I can''t see his movements clearly. Regret their own powerlessness, disgust that can not protect the weak precious things, lacrimal glands because of pain instinctively covered with tears, nausea, just opened his mouth, but no voice. Damn, there''s no way to do it... Think about it... Fangran, what else do you have! Don''t you always think you''re smart... Think about it! Black eyes weak but still struggling, Fang ran heart constantly shouting at himself, thinking about what strength he can use, but in fact he has reached the limit at the moment. Whether it was the night game, or the southern suburbs, or Xike or Beicheng, plus the last Dongjiang River, he had been fighting for too long this night. It''s been a long time. I''ve used up my strength. "It seems that... You are... Cough... Cough... Cough... You really want to kill me..." even if you have a violent cough and blood is not enough, Arakawa still smiles. He looks at him half up, but his voice is weak, but he laughs curiously: "can I ask why... Or is it because... Is going to burn elder brother''s daughter?" "You... Don''t need to know." Shaking, Fang ran slowly stood up, struggling to answer him hoarsely. "Is it..." he coughed blood, laughed, and then raised the ancient sword Dragon Emperor. His body span a distance of tens of meters, and suddenly chopped in the direction. Without sword awn and sword power, he seems to have used all the remaining strength to run his body, and can only launch this kind of ordinary attack. But even so, Fang ran was still silent and couldn''t catch up. However, thanks to suqun for one month''s special training, he finally raised the silver broken dragon teeth. Bang! The blade of the sword can''t reflect the action of the other side, so it is chopped by Arakawa, and then it falls back to the earth again. Fortunately, the night patrol is still on his body, so that he has not been cut open belly. "Poof... Cough, cough, cough, cough!" The intense pain is even worse. After the epic battle just now, the two men with the same heavy losses are fighting the final battle. When he fell on the soil, he coughed up blood foam violently. Even if he was seriously injured, the power of the sword chopping just now was extraordinary. Unlike him who was beaten back to his original form, even after he was severely injured, Arakawa still had considerable fighting power. "More vulnerable than I thought... Cough... More vulnerable, how to do... Go on like this... To be targeted by that monster over there... But you." Still did not feel the intention of killing, but whether for the night Sheng elder sister, or himself, did not leave a hand.What the hell is this man thinking? Fang ran struggled with sight, hoarse breathing, gasping, listening to his words, the heart asked himself, how to do? To be honest, I can''t help it. I''ve only trained for a month. Before the summer vacation, I''m just an ordinary person who can''t do anything. I''ve already reached this level. What can I do? Now I have no weapons that can resist... standing up with a little strength that can barely recover, he can only gasp for breath, but then he suddenly sees that... there is a sword inserted on the ground near him. The straight and slender body of the sword reveals the immortal spirit and sharpness of the sword. The red pattern on the blade just faded completely. All of a sudden, it seemed to me that the sword that happened to be inserted near him was... - Lingyuan. Br... Br... It seems that he didn''t want to stop his daughter from leaving me, even if he was not willing to let go of the sword, even if he didn''t want to stop him, he didn''t want to stop him Lingyuan is only one step away from him. He drags his body and breathes hoarsely in his throat. Fangran is just cold in his heart, you don''t have to worry about it... however, at the moment, the second, the moment and the blink of an eye, he suddenly finds that he has not paid attention to the edge of his vision and under the blocked interface of night net To the corner, a tiny bright spot of light flickers! Black eyes stunned, his subconscious expansion, 1% of the value in the moment he opened, rapid growth, in the moment to reach 100%! The news of a giant bomb suddenly fell into the night world! At the same time, almost all qualified strong participants got a message! In the deepest part of the floating island in the sky, in the elegant and gorgeous room, the queen of the palace who never sleeps opens her eyes. At the same time, in the middle of the night game, before the dark French window, Ling''s pale golden pupil looked at the prompt that suddenly popped up in front of her eyes. She was stunned and stunned, and exclaimed in disbelief: "and so on! What is this? " On the virtual map of the capital blockade in front of her, a shocking picture emerges... in the south-east of the capital, the Capital University in the south suburb due to the south-west, the Xike Shengxin building due to the north-west, the Beicheng commercial kingdom in the northeast, and the magnificent night mooring on the Dongjiang River due to the port in the northeast. in her pale golden eyes, she can see five places in the night net layer at the same time The surface erupted a strong energy light! Light goes clockwise, connected by Pentagon and Pentagon! A huge pentagonal star that covers the whole capital suddenly rises and converges towards the center somewhere! Long Beijing, immersed in the grand ceremony of the end of summer, in addition to the night angel, the only person connected to the night net, at the moment, Fang ran in the narrow room looked at his eyes in disbelief! A row of light blue interface, system tips in his field of vision suddenly spread out! Ding! Pentagram detected, hidden pre activation! [Ding! The starting position coordinate point is confirmed, and the detection level crossing condition is met! [Ding! Coordinate Beijing - southern suburbs confirmed, detection level crossing conditions meet! [Ding! Coordinate Beijing - Xike District confirmation, detection level crossing conditions meet! [Ding! Coordinate Beijing - Beicheng District confirmation, detection level crossing conditions meet! [Ding! Coordinate Beijing - Dongjiang District confirmation, detection level crossing conditions meet! [hide pre achievement! Fang ran opened his black eyes strangely, and the dazzling system information spread rapidly from the edge of his field of vision. He looked at the bottom one and his pupils contracted! [level s night device scene burning night in Yuanmingyuan] has been activated in advance! and the most arresting aspect of Fang Ran is that the light of waiting flickers, and the last system prompt appears in front of him... [you have been granted privilege] [privilege: in the next 12 months of the night, all magic energy required to activate ability / Nocturne is reduced by 95% (not activated)] it seems that burning anger and unfeeling prayer have heavy hope New sprouts! He immediately understood the status quo, to be precise, to understand the last sentence. Although he did not know what he had done, but only in front of the last, he saw clearly! Drag the pace, toward the spirit of the last step before the yuan, Fang ran suddenly fell silent, he lowered his head, hoarse throat, whispered. "Activate for me..." the system warning pops up immediately.[the detection is not in the S-level nocturnal scene at the moment. Activating the privilege in advance may waste your chance to compete for the night device] [activate? "I asked you to activate me He suddenly roared out of a rage, and then raised his black eyes of fury. The night wind blew up his broken hair, and his eyes twinkled with recklessness to carry out his determination! Stretch out his trembling and feeble hand, firmly and forcefully hold the sword handle of Lingyuan... and then pull it out suddenly! At the moment when the clear blade rises, a feeling of first acquaintance and familiarity comes, which seems to be a reunion after a long separation. "What...!" Arakawa opened his eyes in amazement. He looked at Fang ran who could pull up the spirit yuan, and then made him more astonished! And it''s not just him, who is confronting the mediocre soil of A-17 and guarding Adrian, all feel shivering, as if some kind of giant beast is waking up beside him! A scene had been hidden in his pocket five pointed star appeared in front of the body, just a grasp of that moment! The energy storm turns into substance and invades the outside world! "What is this!???" Above the sky, Adrian, the most comprehensive witness of this moment, murmured in horror! The strong energy fluctuation gushed out from Fang Ran''s place. At the moment the storm subsided, his black eyes were boiling, and the posture of night ware''s complete liberation appeared again. The ceaseless gushing energy storm hit his flaming clothes! The devil can stir, but this time Fang did not activate his own ability. The dark figure held up the spirit yuan in his hand and thrust it towards the ground... suddenly! "I will give all I have! Change this sword... " from holding the spirit yuan, the words of instinct suddenly appear in the mind, and the pupil of boiling black eyes is covered with ice blue, which makes him hoarse and furious, and roar recklessly with all his strength tonight! "White night and frost The roaring ice marks are shining from the body of the sword. The ice blue pattern of Lingyuan sword spreads instantly under the sword body! A breath of terror spread out from the spirit abyss. At the moment when Fang ran didn''t know how much magic power he had instilled at this moment... frozen world! Even the narrow curtain is covered with ice blue, the original dark sky is full of frost, as if the white night came! With his eyes in an unprecedented state, the dark figure drags the flaming clothes. This time, even Mulin''s power is fully activated by him. Seeing the memory rushing to the wasteland in a flash, Lingyuan brings huge ice marks and swords roar across the Forbidden City. The independent space separating him from Arakawa is completely broken under this attack! Arakawa, who had resisted all of them, clenched his teeth and opened his eyes. He was directly cut out of the outer court by this blow from the square of the hall of supreme harmony! Like a long and wide glacier, the sword marks extend to the front of the Kunning gate of the inner court. Along the way, the six main halls of the inner court are all annihilated. On the square facing the outside, it should be said that it is on the ice at the moment... Only the dark figure holding Lingyuan stands in the center of the ice eruption, the pupil in the boiling black eyes is ice blue, and slowly calms his breath www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.12 At the moment, it seems that the frost could not be seen in the dark, as if the frost had been frozen in the sky. The Forbidden City, the majestic and majestic Imperial City, is now frozen in a layer of frost and cold air, just like the ice age coming again. However, this is only the aftereffect of the explosion from the outside to the center. At the moment, the outer facing square as the center of the explosion, in front of Taihe gate, has completely turned into a polar landscape. Looking at it, the ground turns into ice and spreads out shock cracks, A-17, mediocre soil, Adrian and Ling Yi are all defending, even if they are not the targets of the explosion. At the moment, everyone''s eyes are incredibly wide, even the mediocre soil which has been thick and indifferent before is no exception. All of them are forced to retreat and look out at the figure holding the spirit yuan at the core of the ice eruption. At this moment, the world in frost and white night is almost the only touch of darkness. Gasping for breath, all the strength before returned again, but also more powerful, surging in his body at the moment. [privilege: for the next 12 nights, all magic energy required to activate ability / nightgear will be reduced by 95% (activated)] the mana cost will be reduced by 95%. At this moment, you can even feel that you can do anything. He calmed down his struggling breath and looked at a huge "glacier" with ice edges spread out in front of him. the hall of Taihe, Zhonghe, Baohe, Qianqing, Jiaotai and Kunning, the six most important halls of the Forbidden City on the central axis, were instantly annihilated by the ice marks cut by Lingyuan! "Ha..." he raised his head and slowly exhaled a breath, which turned white in the polar cold at the moment. "Who the hell is he...!" Looking at this scene, Adrian was astonished and muttered to himself. And the dark figure looked down at the spirit of his hands, boiling black eyes at the moment pupil ice blue, and then he looked to the end of the glacier, slowly step forward. But a figure suddenly stood in front of him. "You''ve completely damaged him. He won''t recover in the next few decades. I''ll take him back to midnight and midnight will promise you that he won''t show up in front of you." Dressed in a traditional and modern combination of long shirts, ancient bell like temperament hidden in his eyes, Yong Tu looked at the figure holding Lingyuan and said. But the breath of white gas in the face diffuse, dragging the burning lacquer black clothes pendulum, slowly raised the pupil, ice blue boiling black eyes, the corner crow feather glimmer, not like the hoarse voice of the voice, ferocious and calm ring. "Get out of the way." Hello, don''t you even lose face of the best night watchman at midnight? Arc light also fell on the ice, Ling she looked at this scene, exclaimed, helpless heart help forehead. Yongtu, the strongest night watchman, is silent. After raising his arm, a kilometer long Earth Dragon is majestic and shocking, and his tit for tat momentum strikes again. But at the moment, Yongtu''s eyes are dignified when he looks at the dark shadow in front of him, and he is not sure of winning. Ice blue pupil takes up incomparably cold eyes to look at him, at the moment, like a monster, the voice of overlapping sound rings. "I''m not interested in the relationship between him and you midnight, and I don''t want to know the reason why you connived at the existence of adversity before, but..." the dark figure takes on the tone of indifference at all. The patrol of the night drags the burning and constantly generated lacquer black clothes behind him. His voice is gradually cooling, and seems to be affected by the night utensils. "You don''t have the right to stop me, you can''t stop me, and..." he suddenly turned his head and looked at A-17, who was also staring at the other side, calmly asked. "Will you help me?" After hearing his words, A-17, with bright red eyes and A-17 with a crack in the corner of his eye, immediately stepped into the arena with a fanatical smile on his face. After gently saluting with his cane, he lowered the pleasure of the brim of his high hat: "that''s right! you ''re right! sir! The interests are the same. I''m on your side! Please feel free to leave it to me! " Seeing the scene of the reversal of his position, the dark figure was completely determined to kill. Yong Tu looked at him with a complex look. Then he slowly closed his eyes and sighed with a sigh: "do you really want to do this..." in the boiling black eyes, the pupil is full of the opposite ice blue, and the figure dragging the burning broken clothes does not answer, but has no sense After taking a cold look at him, he held up the spirit yuan with ice blue patterns on the edge of the sword, just after taking a step, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at Adrian in the distance. "By the way, don''t you always want to know who I am?" Adrian''s pupils shrank. He looked at the dark figure with caution. Then he saw that he suddenly reached for his hand. His fingers seemed to have caught a layer of invisible air and slowly tore open a layer of illusory painting!The silver long hair as like as two peas, and the same black eyes on the hair, were opened, the pupils were blue, the eyes were crowned with the fine lines of the crow. Open the blockade of night net to upload your voice and picture. Everyone looked at the dark figure showing her body, and their looks were startled. The voice of night ware liberation changed, hoarse and trembling. Did it overlap with her original soft voice? The night crow opened with a cold voice: "I am the supernova, I am the A-level leader of the night game!" With her silver hair thrown away, she ignored everyone''s surprise and surprise look, she stepped on the road opened up by her own sword marks to the end of the glacier, and walked towards the inner court... ... ... ... southern suburb Capital University. In the narrow space of the playground, Western swords twined with silver thorns were pierced out. The classical mysterious array was combined with various scientific and technological equipment. I don''t know how many numbered monsters have fallen on Pedro''s side. On the other side, though also B-rated, gunny Weaver wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and watched Pedro still feel at ease. Is this the ability of a zero rider guy... what a nuisance! She still turned her mouth and watched the guy raise his fist in disgust, intending to charge again, but at this moment, the flow of numbered monsters suddenly stopped, and the dark curtain no longer ripples. "Oh? Is it finally going to disappear, that beautiful Jew, please work harder. This is the end Pedro looked at the scene, stepped back as lightly as Mike''s dance steps, avoiding the attack of the monster, and said with a smile to gunniver,. "You don''t have to remind me!" Gunivel snorted coldly, and then spat with her head, and again took up her arm armor and jumped up. However, zero Qi suddenly received the order, and his eyes were full of wonder... ... ... Xike, the roof of a high-rise building. The two figures kept running between the buildings. The previous turmoil subsided. The grand scene attracted people''s attention and turned to Dongjiang port. The participants hiding in the night explored the battlefield and took Xike''s roof as a stage. At the moment, the strange language was in a mess, and his face was ferocious and flustered, just like a desperate desperate man. There was no wolf around him at this time. However, no matter how he can not hide his shadow, he should not be able to hide his shadow! Leave him nowhere to hide! "Hehe, why don''t you escape?" The tall and burly figure carrying the big holy silver crossbow wantonly sneered. "Damn it, if it wasn''t for that monster! If they were not injured, how could I be so... " the strange language grinding teeth, chewing hate, looking at Meng Lang''s figure, and heard his words, he even lit a cigarette for himself in his spare time, showing a funny look at some stupid thing, and bowed his head with a smile. "Let''s forget that. If they are all in a state of no injury," "you don''t know if you can last ten minutes..." the unknown words make the two people frown, and behind them, the silent figure of the vicissitudes has drawn a long sword with cold light. At the same time, in Sike airport, Gou closes his notebook, exhales with a light smile, and then pulls up his suitcase beside him and walks out of the rest room... ... ... ... Beicheng - commercial kingdom. In the area that has long been isolated and sealed off by Emma, there is a strange and crazy silent performance in the Performance Hall of the aquarium. SIAI has stopped completely. Although the bright red steel lava Arm Armor still sparkles, it is no longer necessary to activate it because... is no longer necessary. Standing on the edge, he watched the Dark Monster emerge from behind Yin Kui and SILAR, a clown mask with a strange smile in a dark dress, and a knife between his fingers. In the most strange and fatal way, he quietly attacked the dying demon river. The three figures are silent, expressionless, indefatigable and fearless of life and death, and their endless attacks rush to the unbelievable demon river. Although her injury has not been good, and she was seriously injured by Yasheng tonight, she has been forced to a desperate situation as a class a participant. Apart from the greed with a knife, there is also the huge shadow that occupies the whole performance venue! The three headed monster walked out from the gate of the mythical hell, biting the burning black fire with sharp teeth, rage for a moment!... ... ... Dongjiang - the fully blooming night park hall is located at the end of Kaige Avenue. On the water of Dongjiang port, the dome is like wings about to vibrate. It is intoxicated by Jinhua water curtain and brilliant lights! I don''t know how many people come out from all over the place, gathered here, watching the grand water curtain and enjoying the ceremonial atmosphere at the moment. Just now out of reality, the dark figure driving a burning bony horse, retrograde in the channels opened by countless luxury cars, seems to ignite the enthusiasm of everyone tonight! Around Kaige Avenue, the bright and brilliant blood of the capital, people raised their glasses, hugged and cheered. In the hot night of the whole city, with the live screen preparation and stage construction, everyone is looking forward to the coming of the next scene! On the contrary, no one inside the hall, through the [shadow card] complete blockade, effortlessly solved the two figures of all people, high up on the dome. The night wind blows the broken hair of the magic emissary, and also blows away the killing spirit of him tonight. He gently breathes a sigh of relief, and sits directly on the edge of the dome, supporting his upper body to look at the grand ceremony hundreds of meters below. The girl with long silver hair and dark clothes is sipping a cup of hot cocoa carefully. "I haven''t seen you use it for a long time." Beside him, the magician stood smiling, slightly relaxed, and looked at the hand of the magician, the ancient cross. "Ha... After all, it''s hard to make and raise, and it''s killing with a stream of blood that can''t be washed off." On the other side, the magician turned his white eyes and answered him. Then he was slightly silent, raised his head and asked softly: "what do you think sister Lin Lang will do after tonight The magician was silent, shook his head and replied: "I don''t know." "Hoo... I feel like I''m not old yet. How can I start to miss the past? I really want to be a bunch of little kids covered by the elders..." the magic master looked up at the bright night sky, sighed, and then laughed alone. When he was a child, he looked at the people who lived there. A feeling of "home" appeared in his wandering heart. The magician also bowed his head and laughed. "Well, yes, I want to." ... ... ... in the hall of Yajiang club and command headquarters, Abel gave a smile and gently saluted. "It''s been a lot of hard work tonight." "No, no, no, it''s all worth it. I believe that from tonight on, the industry and brand reputation of each of us will be greatly improved." Albert suppressed the excitement and politely replied, while ye Lianna, who was extremely charming, also gave a smile. Then the leader of the elite business team also licked some dry lips and took off the earphone. The report was as follows: "after the negotiation with Tianyu group, the other party agreed to the cooperation request, but they still hope to get Sike and gang The right to use the live pictures on caikaige Avenue is also used as the publicity of the film. " "Tell them that we''ll get back to you with your permission." , and now we''re sitting on the stage with a cane, and we''re relieved to get back on the stage. " Others also smile and salute, after some cooperation, several people''s relations are close to a lot. "By the way, Mr. Rockefeller..." "just call me Abel, Ms. Elena." Holding the scarlet queen, Abel shrugged and grinned. Elena also showed a charming smile and then spoke softly: "when the work is finished, please don''t forget to tell the gentleman that we want to meet him." "Of course." ... ... ... "how is Yesheng!? Recovery, tell me the situation! " "She''s OK. She just doesn''t know why she fell asleep. There''s exhaustion and some injuries that don''t threaten her life." In the water mirror, the figure of Hua Ling and recovery appears, and the voice of dialogue comes through the water lines. The sea of flowers in the night sways out of the balcony, sleeping, they are beautiful at the end of summer, quiet and sweet, the fragrance in the night wind is intoxicating. Shuijia manor is located in the hall of the manor on the top of the building. The elegant figure in a dark blue dress stands in the hall with only her own figure, looking at the night situation in the water mirror. Complex mind but finally put down the worry, she looked at the sun outside the night, the distant capital. I don''t know how many people are involved and how many things are happening in the capital tonight.Even the prophet did not expect that such a situation would come to an end on a night that was supposed to be as cruel as a storm, and the grand symphony came to an end like this, which gave people a strong sense of peace of mind. Slowly the light scattered all the water curtain mirror images, lost the magic blue, the hall general garden suddenly darkened. Not agreeing to his proposal, the child saved all the people who were important to him with his own methods and all his efforts. It''s just... the water is so colorful that she sighs softly. When the water curtain goes down, she looks at the position of the young man standing at the door a few hours ago. Thinking of himself as a bad man, he opened the wound. He bit his teeth and held back the warm water in his eyes. His voice was hoarse, bitter and soft. -"So what is growth..." - it''s a little painful. Thinking about what he had experienced, his life suddenly collapsed and lost all his innocence and beauty. He became the silent and calm youth, some distressed and some relieved. Shui Linlang spoke softly: "have you guarded this time... And...". I''m not a hero, and I don''t want to grow up. Although you say so, but... when the light is completely dim, the sound of water is floating gently in the night. "No matter what era, the word guardian has always been the theme of heroes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.13 The lights are full of fire and the night Beijing is gorgeous. The beauty of the world seems to be located here. The dark curtain, which is invisible to ordinary people, covers the whole palace museum, which is quiet and sleepy in reality. However, tiny ripples ripple, and the dark figure rushes out from the top of the curtain and returns to the world. Her silver hair fluttered, her eyes closed, and the tiny light of crow feathers in the corner of her eyes set off her delicate face. She looked quiet. She pulled up the broken clothes as wide as the night. She still held the sword with ice blue pattern in her hand, and fell down silently. As if he was asleep, regardless of the height, regardless of other, quietly stopped in the night wind, allowing himself to fall in the Forbidden City with no one below. Finally got a good rest. Just in the last second of falling to the ground, a layer of camouflage that had invested a lot of magic power value and was comparable to the real one disappeared, revealing his original appearance. The dark phantom suddenly appeared and gently caught the youth at the moment. With a down-to-earth feeling, the surrounding environment is quiet, and the palace across historical occasions sleeps quietly in the night, which is totally different from that in the narrow space. "Finally... Is it over..." the tiredness of the whole body is released all at once, and then some tired eyes are opened. The ice blue of pupil slowly fades along with the darkness, and the night tour returns to its original state. The illusion of holding silver broken dragon teeth seems to disappear as if completing the mission. He hung down his shoulders and put his hands into his pockets. He turned his head and looked at the Meridian Gate behind him for the last time. Here is the position where he dashed into the narrow room. The shadow of the hall of Supreme Harmony, which can be seen in the distance, is majestic and majestic in the night. Finally... It''s over... then he gently raised his head and breathed out his breath. He did not go to see the Forbidden City in the night, and walked in the direction in front of him. In fact, Fang ran doesn''t know where he''s going now. He just wants to walk slowly for a while, without thinking about anything, worrying about who will die suddenly, and not considering the means of confrontation against the enemy he may encounter. he doesn''t have to go there for a moment or with all his strength. So let the head empty, destination random, nothing to go forward. The night is over. With his hands in his pockets, he walked on the edge of an extraordinarily wide road, watching the cars coming and going, the endless flow of city prosperity and peace, and the last moment... As if he had experienced two worlds before. Night tour disappeared the pattern of dark gold, at the moment he walked on the road, passing by the world is prosperous. At the moment, he has neither emancipation nightgear nor holding the sword blade. Without these, he looks like an ordinary young man without any attention. He walks on the street without any attention and doesn''t know where he is going. Speaking of it, the evening is over... he thought again and again, counting the number of tiles that have passed under his feet. After thinking constantly and speeding up the attack before, and the battle that made him tired just now, at this moment, not only thinking, he felt that his breathing slowed down. From the moment when he was attacked completely unknown... or, to say, from the moment he finished his leisure time in the afternoon and stepped into the garden gate at the top of the manor, his restlessness finally calmed down. This evening, he has gone through too much, suffered too much. From the moment he was sent back to the night game by Yesheng, he kept on fighting. Starting from the night game, he rushed to the southern suburbs and Xike in a dark cross-country, spread his dragon wings and flew to Beicheng and Dongjiang. Finally, he drove his ghost chariot to the battlefield of the Forbidden City. He did the impossible, but no one remembers that he was only a young man who had only been a participant for two months. Two thousand one, two thousand two, two thousand three, two thousand four... at the moment, the dark youth, like a child, deliberately does not go to the line, and is distracted to count the number of floor tiles he has passed, without thinking about anything. Just like he used to be a naive child. He bowed his head and enjoyed the pleasure in his own world. The prosperous world of the capital is now by his side. 2996, 2997, 2998, 2999, 3000! Leaping forward for the last big step, as if he had achieved another goal, and then at the moment when he looked up with some joy, saw that the most prosperous CBD in Dongjiang suddenly froze, found that this road was not the small city, but the way he went home in the evening. Dongjiang''s luxurious buildings and bright landscapes stand on both sides of the wide road surface of Kaige Avenue. With the rapid traffic flow, various big brand propaganda screens are shown. In elegant and splendid shopping malls, all kinds of luxury stores are the most powerful scenes he has ever seen in the prosperous metropolis.Is once ordinary himself, with the largest amount of money can be scheduled, but also a month more than 1000 living expenses, he looked at the world. From his own world, he was slightly distracted, recovered a little thinking, looked at the big screen of places where he really did not have much confidence to go in, and there were posters of "whole city hot night - this summer''s grand ceremony". His face slightly stopped for a moment, then suddenly came back to his mind and thought of one thing... ah... The summer vacation is over... he took a breath carefully and gently, warming himself because he held some cold hands of Lingyuan just now, and then slowly raised his head to look at the night sky of the prosperous world. So... Summer vacation is over. The footstep involuntarily opened, as if lightsome, he walked briskly, looked up everywhere he had never seen magnificence. Unconsciously, my summer vacation is over. I always feel that time goes by quickly and slowly. Obviously, I almost can''t remember the beginning of this summer vacation, the stormy night on the Pacific Ocean when I was on a mission with my elder brother or younger brother, or they were on a mission together, and I was also involved in the world''s top Vanity Fair on that luxury cruise ship. but I always feel that these things happened yesterday. Oh, by the way, I was on TV. I was in the neighborhood of Linfu, which is called "food paradise". Finally, I had a close fight with the villains who became monsters. Moreover, I received the most beautiful confession that every boy thought only in his dream... I passed by the river Bridge, he curiously leaned over to look down, and then opened again do not know where the journey will be, recall the memory in the mind, gently smile. Although these are all fake. He continued to walk forward, and gradually broke away from his tiredness. He was finally able to relax with a smile. He walked briskly with his hands on his back. People passing by looked at the young man who was alone and aimlessly walking in the street. This summer vacation, I got a lot of things, a lot of things. Although it is also busy because of this. Thinking of becoming the main body of this summer vacation, he couldn''t help but smile a little, and then gently exhaled a breath. He looked up at the night sky of Dongjiang at the moment by the street side of Kaige Avenue. If I change to the one before this summer vacation tonight, I can''t do what I''m doing now. With the help of the Pearl of the night, the scarlet queen, and the guidance of lime, he quickly killed the man who was associated. When I went to Fu Su Jie for an internship, I could think of using the power of fisld with the help of Abel. What''s more, with Su Qun brother''s strict but responsible training, he can hold the skylight with his hands and turn over from the car to the roof. Thinking about the most basic trifles, he joked with himself in his heart, looking quiet, knocking on the window of luxury stores on the roadside, looking at the expensive ornaments insulated from his daily life, and the price of tens of thousands of them, he thought that if he had not experienced the sword spirit and sword encirclement of Sheng elder sister overnight, he would have been cut off at that time thing. This summer vacation, I really got a lot, a lot, but also learned a lot. Even tonight... I was helped a lot. Walking in front of him who did not know where he was, he no longer counted the floor tiles, but instead set a new rule for himself not to step on the edge, step by step like a child''s step. Wearing an ordinary black windbreaker at the moment is a night tour, looking at the more and more grand atmosphere and more and more people around. Without elder brother Xu Zheng, I must be in a headache. How can I rush to all over the country as soon as possible? Without sister Ling Yan''s warning, I don''t know how much riot I want to make in front of so many people. There are Pedro and Gu Neville who help themselves block the monsters in the narrow space, the old brother of the enemy who helps him clean up the mess, and the elder brother of Si AI who blocks the demon river at a critical moment. Although his senses are a little complicated, they give him the magic weapon of the carriage at the critical moment. Not to mention Emma, who has been supporting and providing all kinds of help behind the scenes, and Lizzie, who has lent his most important "strength.". If any of them were missing, I might not be everyone in the Bureau tonight, not only big brother suqun, but more people might die. So... I''m not. I''m not a hero who can save everyone. I''m just... Helped by a lot of people... whether it''s this summer vacation or tonight. In fact, he has always felt that he and everyone in the bureau are not from the same world. For example, Yesheng is even more beautiful than the most beautiful women he has ever seen on TV. The recovery is actually all the people in large enterprises that he can''t even think of, and suqun is the super powerful success God he thinks,Leaving aside other things, the most obvious gap between money, identity, ability and living environment is the reason why he has some so-called "counsels" in the face of women and the outside world. I can''t help it. After all, he''s just a normal young man. But now, turning to look at the prosperous Dongjiang River that he has come all the way, he once looked back on the world he once looked at, and recalled that he wanted to protect these people and his daily mood. Haiki and Mullin suddenly flew out of his clothes and landed on his shoulder. They looked at him sideways. Though they could not understand, they still rubbed against his cheek. Then they turned into darkness and turned into the original black and wide scarf. Looking at this concern, Fang ran suddenly got some heat in his eyes, bit his lips, covered the lower half of his face with a black scarf, and tried to smile, suddenly, I found that, unconsciously, I had already regarded them as people of the world. "Brother, what are you standing for? Let''s go. The last scene is about to begin!" Cheerful laughter, the goodwill of being affected by the surrounding lively atmosphere, looking at the happy smile and friends running to remind their pedestrians, turn their heads to look around the crowd around them. As the number of people gathered at the ceremony, more and more people rushed to the front, the laughter, joy and bustle of the atmosphere and the surrounding grand integration, just looked at the nearby scenery, slightly lost in mind at the moment, and found the answer when they recognized where they were at the moment. In this way, before I knew it, I had already walked back to the Dongjiang port... I just thought it was so far away. Time steals away when he is not paying attention. He grabs the dark and wide scarf and breathes softly. The environment near Dongjiang port is cool at the end of summer. When you look up, you can see that... it is located on the edge of Dongjiang port, and the stage has just been built. The majestic Night Mooring becomes its background. The blooming dome is like the wings behind the stage. The girl with silver horsetail, dressed in dark windbreaker, walks onto the stage, smiling and waving to all the people gathered here in the capital. It''s you. Dark youth hiding in the crowd, looking at the stage and his dress similar to the girl, attention. "I''m very glad to meet you tonight. Although there was some accident in the shooting just now, today is still a very satisfying day for me. I''m very happy." in the afternoon, I spent time with friends, cats and napping youths opened their mouths softly, and then showed a full smile: "this song is my favorite song, the sun and sunflower It''s a Japanese song for you and someone who helped me. As the end of this summer, I hope you like it Eager at the moment of her smile, she was instantly ignited in the audience, and Dongjiang port, which has become the venue of the concert, broke out into a tidal wave of cheers! The light gathered in the water curtain and sky, and the magnificent dome like bird feathers became her background. The girl sat in front of the piano, and the melody was melodious with her fingers. At that moment, the song sounded gently. /The glory of sunset / burning the sky into orange ~ / sadness / spreading in my heart ~ countless people, whether in front of the live or live broadcast, gently covered their mouths, listening to the girl playing the piano singing the melody of love. /Summer is coming to an end, how I hope you can embrace me, let this passion continue ~ close your eyes and fear, but when you open your eyes, you see the figure that embraces you. At that moment, you feel at ease and want to do it again... playing the melody, the bright beauty in the song has a certain sadness. The water connects the heart and closes the eyes, as if you can see the previous scene, light Singing opening. /With a dazzling sun like smile, that is you ~ / on the slope dyed red by the setting sun ~ on the magnificent dome at night, the magician and the magician looked at each other and laughed, and then gently exhaled his breath, letting the melody of songs mingle in the night breeze. /When summer is coming, there are more secrets quietly and unknown. looking at the unlocking night net in front of the dark and huge French windows, the figure like a goblin is sitting at the table, with his thin wrist supporting his cheek, looking at the night sky, waiting for some fool to come back. /In order to no longer be so childish / the yearning which is hotter than the dream outside the night emergency room, Hualing nestled with resuscitation and finally closed her sleepy eyes. On the hospital bed, a tall figure struggled to wake up. The first thing she thought of was the figure holding herself in the narrow space. "Night crow..." / if this is love, there is nothing else to ask for / except for you, I am no longer eager for anything at the entrance of the performance hall, I put away the figures in bright red armor, stretched out, and accidentally looked at the live screen playing music in the distance/The sunflower that has bloomed this year is me ~ / the evening sky, caressing the night wind ~ sitting on the roof edge of the Sacred Heart building, the figure carrying the holy silver cross closed his eyes, gently patting the ice with the melody, the youth who walked down the car door, pulled the trunk, looked up at the grand scene in the screen, and then walked across the street with humming. /The flickering heat wave ~ / looking up, the only thing you can see in your eyes is your gorgeous appearance when you are in love and like you ~ so, like this kind of thing... or what is love. At the moment of cutting out the frost and white night, Mullin''s ability to control let him see the memory of Arakawa. He finally understood the reason for the sentence [false], and finally understood the reason why this man was peaceful and indifferent, but he was doing the most crazy thing. The dark blue figure of Huaqun stood at the end of his memory. In the slightly sentimental and beautiful melody, Fang Ran''s body trembled slightly, bit his lips and closed his eyes painfully. At this point, he just wanted to see her again. As long as he could see her again, he would do anything. But I killed him myself. I killed him myself. This evening, he killed again, and finally did not use the gluttony that the man gave himself to escape. He killed a man with his sword and his own hands. /When touching your sunburnt skin with sunset glow ~ / it''s incredible that you don''t feel sad but you leave tears ~ / it''s so incredible that you don''t regret it, but you''re still sad. I have a good guard this time. At the end of the crowd, Fang ran bit his teeth tightly. He raised his face, prevented his tears from falling, and calmed down the emotion in his chest, now, I can finally go back, back to my daily life... he pulled up the dark scarf, tried to show a smile, and then disappeared in place. At the end of this summer, the biggest summer vacation in his life, finally came to an end at this moment. /The end of summer is always ~ / I feel like my heart has been hollowed out ~ / seeing a little bit of elongated shadow, I feel uneasy ~ "Xiaoyao, what are you looking at! Why are you crying! Who bullied you! What''s the matter? Where does it hurt! Tell me about it? " Among the crowd, Ming Ling looked at the sudden tears falling down, destroyed his good-looking and delicate face, and suddenly panicked at a loss. At her side, she has been looking at Xia Yao in a certain direction, looking at the corner of her eyes flashing tears, but still smiling figure disappeared in the crowd. I don''t know why, a sad burst out from the corner of her eyes, "Xiaoling..." her delicate and beautiful face was dripping with tears, and she tried to smile and open her mouth: There is a man... I seem to have forgotten... " / I want to see you anyway ~ / it doesn''t matter if I''m apart ~ / but I can''t do that ~ / please say a little about me ~ in the capital city at the end of summer, this evening, only the singing will be melodious in the night... / in this way, I will become more and more like it You ~ / become just like you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.14 "So you''re going back on your own?" From the dark blue glass plate-shaped "mobile phone" named "sea water", there was a sexy and elegant light laugh, which seemed to be able to think of what kind of alluring nightdress she was wearing and the way she was chuckling on her cheek. "Yes, if I stay in Beijing, I always feel that I will be kidnapped by my brother who can be regarded as the root of trouble and go to other places. So I finally took advantage of my ancestors'' ignorance and took a train all day to get back before the bus was gone." On the first day of school in September, with the sea water in his ears and shoulders, he searched for the key with both hands. Then he carried Emma''s simple backpack with night clothes and some personal belongings. He passed through the pickled vegetable tank without pickled vegetables, the waste book box without waste books, and the electric car without battery, finally returned to the door of his rental house. "Train... Bus? Oh, it''s really a frugal way to travel. Why don''t you ask Abel to take you back? " There was not enough hands. The sea water almost fell down. Fang ran hurriedly and finally found the key. Then, listening to the phone call, the financial queen and the world famous woman who did not understand the poor people at all. Thinking about the display of meeting her the night before yesterday, she turned her eyes speechless and complicated. "How to say... Your handsome man who can handle Brown instant noodles is too capable. I dare not face him now." "Hehe, I''ll take it as your praise for him." The person on the other side of the phone chuckled softly, and then he pushed open the door of the rental house and walked into his own cabin. Looking at the empty room, everything has not changed a little more than a month ago. A strong feeling of nostalgia came. The youth stretched out and turned his eyes speechless. He couldn''t laugh the same way. I''m back. "besides, it''s still not bright now in North America. Why do you get up so early? And you are still the host behind Fyfield, are you usually idle?" "It''s time to pretend to be a quiet and harmless spectacle girl to observe human beings again..." after looking around the room that hasn''t been cleaned for more than a month, especially after staring at the two doors of his living room wall and kitchen with a very sudden sense of existence, he suddenly doesn''t know what to do first. speechless, he listened to his reply without speaking. He seemed to make complaints about the last night pearl, and he was very happy to smile. Then he lowered his voice and spoke slowly in a tone of temptation and pink breath. "If you want to know what my private life is like, you might as well come in and have a look..." his face was stunned, and the sea water in his ear made his heart beat slightly faster, and his brow suddenly jumped. "Don''t you dare not take the subject to the direction of adults." "Oh, what are you talking about all of a sudden? What''s the direction of adulthood? I don''t remember I said this, or did I say..." even pretending to be stupid... Fang ran speechless, and why are you so proficient in breaking sentences in strange places... "are you really ready to count yourself when you are a foreigner Do not many female friends do it? " Listening to this sudden words, it seems that someone pasted the same impact force on his face with a rechargeable treasure, then he blushed, his teeth clenched and his face twitched, his fist clenched and trembled. "Don''t call yourself a good friend of others and say such things that people are misunderstood, and don''t use the few words that make people feel sad!" "Ah, but as far as I know, since your university, there seems to be no woman who can talk to each other in daily life except me. Therefore, there are few such sayings. I think I have been kind enough and gentle enough to take into account your feelings." The opposite voice pretended to be unexpected. If you take my feelings into consideration, don''t tell me the truth! "But..." just as Fang ran was about to say something, the opposite voice suddenly stopped joking and spoke slowly to him in a soft and serious voice. "That offer has always worked for you." "So, dare you not to take the topic to the adult''s direction." Fang ran rolled his eyes and answered in silence. He roughly cleaned up the garbage in the room, opened the balcony door, and let the wind blow in the afterglow of the sunset, and slightly raised the gauze curtain. Speechless, , " make complaints about her." He tidied up the things in the room, put back the things he had tried to "sneak away" and put the unused things away. He pulled out the gluttonous dolls hidden in his quilt and put them on the water dispenser. Listening to the sexy and elegant laughter of the other party, Fang ran couldn''t help laughing and sighing. Then he sat back at the square low table and leaned by the bedside Seat, looking at the present, although there is only his own cabin, pauses and sighs"Thank you so much the night before yesterday." After hearing Fang Ran''s words, she began to smile: "hmm? Thank me for what? " "If it wasn''t for the strength of fisld, there would have been more trouble that night." Fang ran sighed a long sigh and then stood on the low table in front of him. He thought that it was to cover up the fight between the participants, and then he used to support himself on the low table in front of him. he thought that from the petal waterfall of Xike Shengxin building collapsed in the ice capped roof, to driving the ghost carriage retrogradely, the road opened up by countless luxury cars, finally, Dong Dong On the night when the curtain fell in the middle of the sky, the heat of the discussion outside did not know how long it would take. "No, no, no, no, when I entrust fisld''s property in China to you, those are your strength..." the women''s voice in the sea is soft and charming, as if like a banshee, luring the ignorant little white sheep. "No matter what you want to do with those things, it''s your freedom. Money, power, status and reputation are already yours, so it''s no problem what you want to do..." "whatever." Listening to her persuasive, soft and provocative words, there was a thrilling feeling, but she just looked at her own water dispenser and ran out of water again, speechless reply: "I always feel that you say this kind of words to tempt me, and let me indulge in the abyss of capitalist pleasure, unable to extricate myself from it... " ah... Have you noticed it? " ''s speechless tone of inspiration suddenly restored to normal, and made Fang make complaints about her eyes. This guy is more changeable than she is. Indeed, women are fickle.. , but honestly, I think you can be more honest with your desires, try and enjoy the new things you haven''t experienced before, and hold your things in your hands. the woman''s voice chuckled back to him and gave him advice like a friend. She just looked at the water dispenser that she had run out of water. There were some vicissitudes... I think my hand may not be able to hold the roughness of the bottled water. "So, finding my mobile phone number, which few people know, is to incite me, the successor of socialism, to the embrace of capitalism..." Fang ran wiped the dust on the low table, and across an ocean, he was the only friend who could chat with him without any burden and made international telephone porridge. By the way, who is responsible for the phone bill of Li Ze''s new sci-fi cell phone that is so cool and exploding that I want to hear your voice all of a sudden "..." "you just had a second of heart beating, right?" "I didn''t!" "Oh, little boy who hasn''t tasted a woman yet." "I didn''t! And can you have a good chat? " Fang ran, who was said to be right, turned pale red, and beat the table with gnashing teeth to deny it! Although you can take off the mask and chat with this person easily and freely without any burden, the strong hint words that the other party will always open his mouth make him a little overwhelmed. "So how about being more honest with your desires? Or are there no women around you that you care about? " "But I heard from Abel that you have a good relationship with that beautiful woman who wants to open up the North American market. Don''t you think about her?" So you a foreigner, don''t use this kind of vocabulary so skillfully! Fang ran retorted loudly in his heart, but his face was full of vicissitudes. He thought about what he had done last night. He covered his face with one hand and sighed. "What are you talking about? Give me a break. My handle is still in the hands of sister Fu Su, and I don''t have the courage to do it." "Well, it''s really annoying to hold on to others as a threat." Make complaints about the tone of phone. It is really a face Tucao with a face. "Hello, have you forgotten who threatened me with revealing my identity in the Pearl of night... " hmm? Was there such a man on my pearl of night She asked with a smile of false surprise, a look of complete selective forgetting. "Well, no kidding. How was your summer vacation, Lord Yeya?" After teasing Fang ran again, she changed the topic, put down the black tea in her hand, and began to smile. "Don''t call me by this name, and summer vacation''s..." not angry to answer the call themselves night crow words, and then speaking of the summer vacation, before the short table, the whole person suddenly turned gray, and at the moment when the sun was about to set, it was extremely vicissitudes. "... suddenly didn''t want to answer your question.""Well, it seems like a wonderful time, isn''t it?" "Ha ha, wonderful... Yes, more wonderful than my previous 20 years." (stick reading) Fang ran turned to her in despair, with no expression or fluctuation, and even wanted to drive the carriage again to answer her. "That day struggling with the training of immortality and death and two meals a day can''t be described. I think I can write a book and call my summer vacation a disaster prone life." Hearing his reply, the figure on the opposite side of the ocean burst into laughter, and his silver gray pupils showed an interested look and said with a smile: "if you write, I will help you sell it all over the world." "Poof, forget it. I''m afraid that the PE teacher who teaches me Chinese will get sick when he sees it." "Ha ha, your education in China is really interesting." Hey... No, I''m kidding. It''s really not black. My Chinese teacher... and how can you meet the requirements of foreign countries at this time... the youth in the rental room sighed helplessly, then propped up his side face on the low table and looked out of the balcony window with his head tilted, but it can be like this with the people on the phone In his quiet face, the corners of his mouth curled up and said hello to the daily life that he had not seen for a long time. I''m back. "In a word, tomorrow should be your school day, happy new semester, just then." So you came here to say this... "this blessing is too heavy for Chinese students, but thank you very much, Veronica." ... ... ... ... ... ... in the morning, the familiar alarm ring rings in my ears, and I am determined to wake up bessleim, who has no intention of getting up. The volume gradually increased, and the last hand finally stretched out from the quilt and slapped the alarm clock. Bang! Then I hit the corner of the cabinet. "Hiss... Ahhh..." there was a sound of pain shaking from the quilt and biting the quilt. The young man, who was woken up by the corner of the bed cupboard, dripped out of the quilt under his disordered broken hair, and then watched a pile of things falling out of his backpack. A little stunned. Then, with a knowing smile, he picked up two picture frames from the bag and put them on the cabinet. In the first photo, he and two other young men in suits and leathers stand together, and their faces are still facing the tall figure with their shoulders around them, with the disgusting expression of "good trouble, want to go back home". The handsome young people beside them are helpless and sigh. He patted the empty bucket of the water dispenser, which still didn''t have any water. On the top of the bucket, there was a frightening gluttony doll shaking gently. He yawned and opened the balcony door, intending to take a breath of fresh air. Then, after rubbing his sleepy eyes, he suddenly blinked when he saw a green lawn and a playground in the distance. AI... It seems that something is wrong... he rubbed his eyes harder and looked straight at the scene in front of him to make sure that he didn''t wake up at the moment of dream. He looked up to see the nearest building decorated with four golden characters of Beijing University... just then he said "... ((a a; Wait, what''s wrong with the way I opened the balcony door!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.15 It''s still the north, the border, some small town. However, the resident population of 200000 has reached its peak in a year due to the arrival of tourist population in midsummer. In the most bustling place of the small town, you can see many people who wear fashion trends and come to visit. In the light of the night in this not so prosperous but also beautiful city, you can leave your own summer Memorial. But as the summer passed, the busiest time was over, and the tourists left with laughter, the town slowly returned to its former calm. The morning light is clear, accompanied by the birdsong of the morning again, as always, shining into a common residential area on the edge of the city. "Xiaoran, have you packed up yet?" On the second floor of a building, a woman in an apron poked her head out of the kitchen and asked the girl in the living room with a smile. "It''s all packed up, aunt Fang." Dressed in an ordinary white T-shirt and light colored jeans, the simple and clear girl closed her suitcase and packed up her little things. She replied to the woman. "That''s good. Wait a moment. I''ll make this dumpling and put it into the pot." The woman looked at her and nodded with a smile, then walked into the kitchen and wrapped beef dumplings on the panel. Today, Xiao Ran has to go again. She can''t be vague about this meal. Some of them couldn''t help but watch the woman get into the kitchen again, get up early and knead bread and dumplings for her school. She stood up and answered, then rolled up her sleeves and gently opened her mouth to the woman in the kitchen: "aunt Fang, I''ll help you." "No, your uncle will roll out the dumpling wrappers for me. Go and see what you almost have. I''ll call your uncle Fang and ask him to bring it back for you." As soon as the girl entered the kitchen, she was blocked by a woman''s elbow, and then pretended to be unhappy and urged her to clean up her own affairs. "Aunt Fang, don''t worry. I don''t need anything. I''ll help you." The girl couldn''t laugh or cry, because she knew that uncle Fang hated rolling skin the most. "There''s nothing missing. You''ve helped me cook a summer meal." The woman urged her to say that, and then looked at the beautiful girl who had been out in front of her, she couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing: "when can that stupid boy in my family be as sensible as Xiaoran, let alone cook a meal for me in a summer vacation? I''m satisfied with it. Since I went to university, every time I come back, I know how to make a noise "Mom, I''m hungry!" Or it''s "Mom, what''s for tonight?" Speaking of this, women themselves can not help laughing, but smile very satisfied. It''s better to be noisy and hungry than before. The girl also smiles and says to the woman: "Auntie Fang, I''ll go out first." "Well, be careful on the way. Watch the cars." Almost instinctively, she asked, and then she watched the quiet and clever girl close the door and walked downstairs. The woman looked at her two hands of flour and sighed slightly. The child has gone to see her mother again... ... ... the light of the morning falls on the forest path, because the community is on the edge of the city, so she did not spend much time here. When the bus stopped, she stepped off the stop and took a look at the sky of the town. With her short hair just reaching her shoulder and her small and quiet face, she lifted her hand slightly in the sunshine to cover the morning light that had been slightly shaken out of the corner of her eyes. Through the woods, she came to the gate where there was no one at this time. Afraid of disturbing anything, she gently pushed open the iron door, through a row of low stone tablets, came to a place of the worst position. In front of her was a tombstone which had been worn by wind and rain. Gently swept the leaves and debris, she gently knelt in front of the tombstone, hands closed tightly, light closed eyes, as if this can pass the missing to the people inside. "Mom, I''m leaving again. I may not be able to see you for another few months." The girl''s soft voice, the voice is quiet, not with much sadness, more with a strong and miss. "Dad, he is in good health recently. Even if I try to persuade him, he will continue to recycle the waste products. It is clear that his legs are not good... Mom, should I not stop him..." speaking of this, she opened her eyes gently and whispered to herself, hoping that the smiling people in the photo could give her advice. "Maybe I feel that I can do something to make dad happy..." "and I had a good time, my study was very smooth, and I met a kind-hearted elder sister who took care of me. Although I had refused her kind invitation before, I felt a little sorry." Continue to speak softly, say their own things, like a long time away from home and report the situation. "Uncle Fang and aunt Fang are very kind to me. I can feel that they are treated like a married daughter. When I was in school, uncle Fang and aunt Fang from my father''s side always helped me. They were really good people."Perhaps it was because of such parents that the girl was slightly distracted, then she shook her head and continued to say: "this summer I had a very smooth life, the local directors were very kind, the work of data collation was not very difficult, and aunt Fang taught me to cook a lot of dishes with her hands." "everyday life is very ordinary, There''s no accident, mom. Don''t worry. I''m fine "What''s special is that there is a rich family in the villa near my home. I met several times on my way to work in the morning. She always takes a big black dog for a walk and greets me with a gentle smile." At this point, she seemed to pause for a moment, and then she spoke softly and gently. "Fang ran didn''t come back this summer vacation. It''s said that he took part in the school''s laboratory competition project. Moreover, he seems to have started to study hard again." "it can be seen that even uncle Fang is very happy. After he went to university, he is no longer the taciturn look of high school, which has made them very happy, but..." the girl put her hand on her On the knee, looking in front of me, I smile gently. "They should be happy to see their son become excellent again." "Did you meet someone who changed him again..." the morning light played a residual light on the end of her short hair, reflecting her quiet and delicate face. Then she slowly kowtowed in front of her, stood up from kneeling and patted the dust on her knees. "Mom, I really have to go this time. Although the courses of Beijing University are very busy and there are many things in the school, relatively speaking, there will be a good job after graduation. You don''t have to worry about me." The girl stood up straight, and her slender body seemed to have the tenacity and strength that were totally inconsistent with her delicate impression. Her brilliant smile bloomed in the rising sun of the morning sun, as if it contained countless morning light. "So, mom, I''ll go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.16 The black beast with three heads is constantly angry with the black fire in its mouth. Its huge body almost occupies the performance venue of the whole ocean Pavilion! The head in the middle suddenly bit away at the figure in front of him, and the head on the left side blocked the figure of the dark red long skirt back, only towards the other side! bumped into the last head brewing black fire in his mouth! Boom!!! Black fire! As long as the figure of the dark red dress clenches its teeth and raises a huge ghost bone claw to cover its body, the black fire collides with the ghost! Tremor performance venue! Bang! The figure of the demon river was dashed into the ground by the black fire, and at this moment, two black shadows jumped up from the angry body, one held up his huge blue arm, and the other manipulated the suffocating and disturbing current! Go after her! The expressionless face seemed to accept the command of immortality! "Damn it!" The mouth of the demon River shed blood, propped up the body from the ground, opened her mouth with hoarse hatred, and then waved her hand suddenly. The ghost bone claw, with the ghost spirit that can disturb human spirit, howled and beat them all away. although she repelled Yin Kui and SILAR, she could have interfered with ghosts that affected other people''s spirits, but had no effect on them. I can''t stay here any more. I have to leave quickly. Weighing the pros and cons in her mind, the demon river covered her chest that red sword mark, blood appeared in the corner of her pale mouth. These two guys don''t know where to get this kind of evocation. Damn it, if they''re not hurt. The demon River coughs up blood and looks at the situation that has been totally unfavorable to her at the moment, and waves out a ghost gas howling, and intends to withdraw from the moment! Cold knife across the black light of death! The pupil of demon River shrinks! At the critical moment, he propped up the protection, and then saw the huge mouth of fury that suddenly rushed over! Boom!!! One side of the long stopped Si AI, see this scene can not help but feel a little shiver, a class a participants are now forced to a desperate situation. He took a last look, then turned and left. Anyway, he had saved the night game people. There was no need to stay here any more. Put away the figure of bright red steel arm armor slowly leave, at the moment left is only the demon river which is closed and besieged. Three hellhounds named "anger" gnaw away a large area of ground and annihilate in the black fire. After a few seconds, the figure of demon river appeared from afar. Her face was pale, and she caught the red sword mark wound on her chest. The skeleton fell from her dark red dress, and the skirt was damaged! However, the demon River clenched his teeth tightly and yelled hoarsely. Finally, he recognized the dark monster which could not break up his body. What kind of thing did it belong to? this is not the summoning object that the two people did not know where to get! It''s just... "you''re here. When are you going to hide?" The demon river covered the wound, looked at the dark three hellhounds, and did not know where to hide, ready to catch her flaw to give her a fatal blow of greed, struggling low cry! Then, at the moment when she cried out so low, the dark three headed hellhounds suddenly stopped, the black fire in the huge mouth slowly dissipated, and the movements of Yin Kui and SILAR stopped one after another, and their abilities were stagnant, just like the machine that pressed the switch, they stood still. Even a suit, wearing a strange clown mask of greed out of the dark, white gloves with a knife on both sides quietly. Then... the dark light pattern outlines the complex and obscure magic array, and elegant white hands slowly push and float the dark crystal from it. At the moment of seeing that hand, the pupil of demon River shrinks slightly, looking at the figure that all walk out from the magic array! Almost symbolically, the black cloth cape is draped on one side of her shoulder, and the strap knot of the black skirt is tied to her snow-white shoulder exposed to the air on the other side. The delicate black knot and the snow-white full radian form a thrilling contrast. Under the hood, the violet pupil drooped with a mysterious smile, and the ancient mistiness and enchantment blended in her body. A strong sense of detachment from reality comes from her figure, anyone who sees her can think of the witch in the old sheepskin painting story. "Sure enough, it''s you again!" The demon River grinds his teeth and tastes the bloody smell that he is forced to die out in his mouth, and his mouth is hoarse and struggling. She should have thought that she could make a puppet to summon that dark monster. As expected, the only figure that was wanted permanently by the night palace was almost the embodiment of terror and unknown... - the song of the wanderer- NO.III -Puppet girl! In the world of night war, it is said that catching the target of interest, taking out the soul life, depriving her of all freedom and dignity, and turning her into a puppet who only listens to her command, even in the song of wanderers, everyone hates the danger of vigilance most."Long time no see." Enchanted in a low voice and a little hoarse and light smile, the witch looks at the demon river not far away, anger and greed are still behind her, while SILAR and Yin Kui are standing in the same place as if they have lost their soul, which makes people shiver. "Oh, if you want to make me into a doll that you can kill and lose your soul and self, dream of it!" Demon River coldly raised his chin and said with a proud sneer. Any participant who can reach A-level level has their own dignity and pride, or to be a participant, there is no one who is afraid of life and death. Even if he was bitten by gluttony, the black horse did not choose to be soft. Instead, he yelled at him, not to mention the A-class demon river. Cover the wound, looking at the witch sneer, demon river constantly coughing up blood, her state is extremely bad. From being chased and seriously injured by the witch last time, to the failure of the scene in the capital city, and being severely damaged by the night Sheng tonight, as well as being besieged by anger, greed, Yin Kui and SILAR just now, the demon river has really fallen into a desperate situation. However, she still raised her pale face. Her face covered with blood was not as fierce as a female ghost, but more beautiful. She drew a cold smile from the corners of her mouth: speaking, according to the selection mechanism of night combat, women rarely appear ordinary characters. "I will not choose to be your puppet, even if it is a smash of death!" The huge ghost bone claws have been prepared by her side. Demon River doesn''t want to die, because she still has some hope that hasn''t come true. But similarly, as a class a participant, she knew at the moment when she saw the witch appeared, she may not be able to escape tonight. "Oh..." but to her surprise, the witch with violet pupils drooping under her black cloth cloak murmured in denial: "doll? No... I didn''t intend to turn you into my puppet, and I don''t need puppets anymore... the demon River frowned slightly and was surprised with suspicion. You''re not going to make a doll of yourself? What on earth does she want to do!? "Because..." and then the demon River saw that under the black cloth cloak, the color of violets became crazy and hot in the eyes raised by the witch. Her mouth was full of intoxicated smile, and her voice was full of joy. "I''ve got the best puppet I''ve got!" The heart that demon River pupil enlarges is tight! "That''s a kind and intelligent child who can talk, be happy and sad, and rely on me who will never betray." The witch put away the crazy look that can be called morbid one second, showed a smile as gentle and intimate as ordinary women, and said to the demon river. But see this scene of the demon River feel her expression, simply twisted beyond the limit. "Oh, no more? What are these two? " The demon river opened his mouth cautiously and sneered at the location of Yin Kui and SILAR. Even though they were injured by the demon River, they did not show any pain, and they still stood in the same place quietly. Looking at the direction of her gaze, the witch''s smile did not change. To Yin Kui and SILAR, who did not even look at them, replied: "they? But it''s just the medium that I use to summon dolls, just like... " the witch slowly opened her violet eyes, which was totally different from her smile and charming voice. "You''re the same..." at the moment when the witch''s words were finished, all the "terror" behind her all started! In the three angry heads, black fire was once again raging, and greed disappeared in the dark. Yin Kui and SILAR rushed towards the demon river without expression and regardless of their injuries! Reluctantly resist the attack from the four sides, the demon River coughed up a big mouthful of blood, and felt that he was about to lose his ability. Damn it, can''t help it... her charming face is all pale, and she tries her best to drive back her anger and the greed of sneaking attack. The body of the demon River staggered back a few steps, forced up a sneer and yelled in a weak voice: "I said, you dream!" In the end! In the eyes of demon River, the light of fierce and resolute death broke out. Her arm turned into a soul body, and gathered all the residual strength into her heart, intending to explode herself! Br > even if I can''t stop myself from destroying myself!! A powerful energy wave comes from the demon river body, and the next second will completely destroy her magic power core and all her body! But... at the last second of the explosion, the demon river suddenly saw the mysterious smile of the witch under the black cloth hat. Her classic black long skirt connected with the darkness of the ground, and the demonic charm and weird terror existed together! A black light without body suddenly rushed into her body from the ground!All the forces of self explosion are stagnant, a strong sense of weakness... No, a strong sense of laziness is coming together like the tide! "What..." as soon as the demon River spewed out a voice, her figure suddenly stopped. Yin Kui, SILAR and greed rushed up in an instant, overwhelming her, and pressed her legs and arms! At this time, the demon river did not know when to start, hiding behind an angry front paw, a figure, eyes lost, standing like a walking corpse. What made her even more terrifying was that the man himself had told him to plan matters just before the operation tonight, because the man was... ... Dark horse. The witch''s smile did not change. A layer of shadow on the ground, which did not know when it would cover the whole field, slowly shrank. Finally, behind the black horse, it condensed into a strange human body with only fuzzy human shape and dark mud, and without legs connected to the ground, it was still spreading around the ground like marsh. And it, like the anger and greed nearby, is all made up of that darkness. Her hands and wrists were grasped by the Yin Kui and greedy, and her legs were held down by SILAR. As a class a participant, demon river was pressed on the ground in an almost insulting posture. Then the next second, she saw the figure of black cloth cloak bow and smile in front of her, and her fingers caressed her cheek: "you interfere with my doll, and the world he wants to stay in must be his own Choose... " and then the thin white fingers across her cheek pressed her forehead. That second, the eyes of demon River flashed, and her teeth were reluctant to struggle, and her sight was slowly blurred. What she struggled to see was... the mysterious and enchanting figure in her black cloak came back to the place where she had just stood, and lifted the dark crystal with a smile The opening of the voice was like singing a nursery rhyme: "one... Two... Three..." every time she counted out a number, a figure with no God in her eyes would appear near her, which was a strange and terrible scene. When she counted to seven, the demon River felt her body moved and floated. "This is just enough..." at the last second of losing sight, the sense of tearing behind the demon river came. Behind the six figures she almost knew, in addition to the anger, greed and laziness, other dark monsters were slowly emerging... "ah, this picture can''t be seen by my doll..." the witch It can be said that it is a "corpse" medium hanging around him. There is also a "doll" who calls Qi again. His face hides in the darkness of his hat pocket and opens his mouth with a smile. In the scene of horror and horror, the mysterious figure exudes a charming and mysterious smile, which opens the entrance of the dark world, and the pupil of violet twinkles with light. "There''s one more.... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.17 Ahalo ~ minasan! Tell me loud, what day is tomorrow!!! (-- broken sound!) I don''t know if you have a holiday, a few days'' vacation, do you have a travel plan, do you have a girlfriend to accompany you... in a word,... Here is a holiday every day as long as there is no class, but there is no holiday because of writing a novel. I have to sit in front of the computer and tangle with the screen for six or seven hours. If I can''t write fast, I can''t write it fast. this night, there are too many feelings involved and things happening. different from previous inspirations, this Nocturne is a big plot I tried to plan on my own initiative. I don''t know if you have read the outline sent by my group. Just two pages. I don''t know how many times I''ve flipped through it. How many things have been added to the first frame. Write a two page outline into a story of nearly 200000 words, but anyway, I have finished writing it. First of all, the nocturne is over, and everything in this summer vacation is just listening to the song "the sun and the sunflower". The next volume is just something I wrote for filling in the hole, or for personal reasons. It''s probably like a biography, a foreign country, etc. After three volumes, Fang Ran''s summer vacation finally came to an end, and it took me seven months to write his summer vacation. Ha ha, I don''t know if you are satisfied with the book friends. but I am very satisfied with that sentence anyway. Starting from the summer vacation, he was unprepared to go to a luxury cruise ship on the Pacific Ocean to perform a mission and become a supernova in the outside world. Then he was abducted to the capital to receive hell training, and received confessions and life truth in Linfu district. Finally, he gathered everything he learned into the last night. After returning from the Pacific ocean cruise ship to the capital of China, Feng circuit has experienced unprecedented things in the summer vacation and re guarded the things that he had not been able to protect. don''t you think it''s romantic... careful book friends should find that all the characters he met in the summer vacation finally appeared in the Nocturne. More than 20 characters have arranged a grand and hot-blooded story. To tell the truth, at the beginning, I had a headache for a long time just about where they were doing, let alone put in their emotions and write them more flamboyant and handsome. It''s just like fangran has never stopped. I''m very tired. In fact, I don''t have much enthusiasm to burn, but I have to burn it to write it. you don''t feel it when you write it yourself. How can others feel it. So, I write has been very difficult, sometimes card me, a word is not know how to write, how to write to convey feelings. You see every sentence, I do not know how much time to tangle out. The core emotion of this volume is growth. I don''t know that the non main lines such as the outer chapter, the special sheet and the diary chapter at the end of each volume that I carefully arranged are all originated from the overlapping contents of this volume and his past, and at the same time, you can see that but I am satisfied with my writing. I think this is a novel. Wow, I''m so happy. I especially like this chapter at the end of the volume. I can finally write these and share my ideas. Well, the following is the routine of talking about the characters and the plot. Since the nocturne is very long and complicated, I''ll put it together and start from the beginning. Prelude - I wrote five chapters, drew the blueprint of the capital tonight, and the crisis that people from all over the world have experienced_ I wrote three chapters, wrote everything that happened in the night game and paved the way for everything else. I also wrote five chapters. While playing some characters, I buried the foreshadowing of the final Peking University and echoed the skills taught him by lime (although the fork of scientific principles was given at that time) melody He wrote two chapters, echoing the live experience of Linfu District, and echoing the Pearl of night. Veronica gave him the "scarlet Queen" who used the power of fisld chords - three chapters, echoing the weekend special internship, let Fang ran learn how to use the power of personnel management to write six chapters, which solved the emotional problems of the residents that you have been struggling with It''s true that I asked him to appear with Hualing so many times before, and the implication was so obvious that there were still people harassing me because of CP problem during that time... echo - also wrote six chapters, echoing all that he experienced about water connecting heart in Linfu district. This time, she said similar words in reality, and dealt with the foreshadowing of the movie , Los Angeles concert, SECCO Sacred Heart building, Kaige Avenue Road, where these pictures are going... chorus -- three chapters are written, divided into two parts, and the prefix chapter is mainly used to describe things beyond the natural route, to enhance the impression. This is probably the meaning, I can''t say clearly, but the instinctive feeling can''t be writtenThe former echoed what he didn''t say in the real scene, while the latter gathered all the things of the night and opened the way for him (echoing the black history of racing carriages by the way) finally, in the final chapter of the night, he exposed everyone''s identity, gathered all the events of the night, and dug out my deepest foreshadowing, five pointed stars and S-level scene circle At the same time, he wrote that for the sake of this evening, Fang ran could win him the privilege of night ware, connect the clues of the scenes in the capital, and then bury the foreshadowing of the spirit yuan which is only used by night Sheng. At the end of the last, he finished everything in the most grand performance at the end of summer created by Dongjiang. Sun and sunflower that song, I think very suitable, whether it is the lyrics or melody are suitable, can no longer be suitable. That''s basically all I think. The most complicated outline I''ve ever written myself. Whew, there was a time when I was in a bad state, because I was tired of writing, and I couldn''t lift my spirits. However, when I finished writing, I still felt satisfied. I can pat my chest and say confidently, I have finished all I want to write. Although to tell you the truth, when I started to write the prelude, I was so flustered that I was afraid that I could control such a big plot and whether I could write it collapse. However, fortunately, I finally finished the work. really, the last few pictures of the narrow battle in the capital city, my mother, really feel dying. How can it be so difficult to write pretending to force the plot is really hard to write? I have never stopped thinking. So on the night when I connected the five places, drew the five stars, and cut out the frosty night, I couldn''t be happy. I had finished his summer vacation. Starting with the beginning of Shanda summer vacation and ending with the end of Shanda summer vacation, I have worked hard for seven months in the chapters separated by three volumes. I also experienced a lot, experienced from the street salted fish, become small and famous. There should be a lot of book friends watching me come all the way from the street. To be honest, I didn''t like to open the starting point in the past, because the scores of every book were better than me, and it was hard to look at them (although now I feel the power of the big man, I feel desperate, ha ha ha... Laugh and cry) - besides the characters, the volume of Shengle Fanjing doesn''t seem to be much There are too many outstanding characters, mainly in the presence of too many characters. But excluding the night watchman, executive officer, zero riding, and other characters, I wrote most of the characters in the night Bureau. After all, before I officially named this volume, it was called the night game of the participants every participant who appeared on the stage was very careful to write, arrange their plays, and write Fang ran and their stories. From Yesheng, he learned how to avoid sword array from lime, he learned how to use thunder and lightning from resuscitation, he learned how to use the power of other people such as Abel from magicians, he learned that as long as the effect is achieved, the real appearance is also a magic method from suqun, er, too much from suqun Yes, Oh, yes, I learned how to drive a carriage from the magic master (laughter) but as for suqun, the people who get along with Fang ran most this summer vacation, I have read some book friends'' comments, saying that it is bullshit that they are reluctant to give up the dead after a long time of blood. What is the sublimation of the plot? For example, the dead person is very normal. For example, Zilai, such as ACE, makes him special In this regard, I just want to say that you are particularly unhappy, love is not happy, go, I have never thought of creating a hot blooded tragic war, don''t impose personal values on the author, it''s better to enter the group, it''s better to write personal death or something directly. To be honest, I''m very upset. However, I also thought about whether suqun should write about him like this, but without much thought, I rejected it. because if he died, his daily life would be completely destroyed and I couldn''t give up. I have said the story I wanted to write from the very beginning, I want to write a happy and interesting story full of blood. If you let the residents die, you will create an inexplicable and pathetic atmosphere. That''s not the story I want, so I shouldn''t call it "the same wish". I can''t give up. Just as Fang Ran is reluctant to give up his daily life, I am also reluctant to let him kill even one person himself. in the last chapter of the Witch of each volume, you can find that all the people who are devoured by gluttony are actually turned into media to call dolls by the witch. ... connecting everything in this summer vacation, this is the core sentence I wrote in the outline. He has experienced the Pearl of night, the night of the capital, met many people and experienced a lot of things I thought about his choice and his status, and wanted to give him the most magnificent and gorgeous summer vacation ending with everyone on the stage and intertwined with each otherThis ending is this volume - Shengle Fanjing. Therefore, he has made a choice, no matter whether the result is or not, after all, he has said growing up and choosing this kind of thing, is not worth it, only willing or not. He is not a qualified participant. This time, he just wants to guard his daily life. Unlike in his diary, he did it this time. Although I wrote about the early opening of the S-level scene, it was not recently. As for the next volume... the next volume, I want to write all the stories about magic boys taking off their daily life and making them laugh!! Emmm... I always feel that I have said... (o FL )... (you said that in the last volume and the last volume! As a result, great events are found at the end of each volume Eh... ddddd & lt;;)!!! I don''t listen, I don''t listen! In addition, in order to try out the monthly ticket award, I haven''t had a rest since I finished writing the Nocturne. No, I haven''t had a good rest in recent days. In addition to classes, I haven''t had a good rest at all. I have accumulated a lot of tiredness before. Therefore, I decided to ()... . . ? 11 rough to play!!! Finally can go out to play, finally can live every day does not need the code the day!!!! therefore, you won''t see me for three days from tomorrow. I''m going to go to the days without novels. As for whether I''ll come back, I''ll have an updated night talk or a true story... . . . . . . . . . how do I know! ! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.18 "Ah, ah, it''s so boring!" The spacious and bright office, as if as transparent as the air of glass layers, outlines the top of the building. The wind in the distance blows the breath of mountains and woods, and floats in from the open window. A graceful and beautiful figure is lying on a light colored luxurious sofa at the moment. However, because she had no outsider, she lost her temperament and image. She yelled like a child. Then she turned over bored, and her delicate and beautiful face showed a bright look. The fullness of the chest is because it is pressed on the sofa, and its side outlines an extremely attractive arc. However, its owner obviously doesn''t care. He just looks forward to looking at a busy figure behind his desk, stretching his voice: "Sheng ~ ~ ~ sister ~, don''t worry about those troublesome documents. How about going shopping Hualing said with a face full of interest, but got the ruthless veto of the wine red long hair figure behind the desk. "No, the affairs in the bureau have not been dealt with. If you have time to be idle and noisy and boring, you might as well help me." "Hello..." Hua Ling, who was holding her face on the sofa, immediately fell back on the sofa and buried her face. She faltered and said: "make up for spicy food... Take some hemp food..." seeing her friend''s "waste man" look, her long hair with wine red curls pinned up behind her head because she was dealing with affairs, and her intelligent face was filled with helpless sigh. "When can you be like a child?" "What?" On hearing this, Hualing immediately raised her head and retorted, then looked at her place like an uncle, and said with a bad smile: "sister Sheng, I''m not like a child ~" aware of her eyes, the wine red haired figure was slightly blushing, and she was just about to clench her fist, but seeing her appearance, Hualing immediately asked for mercy with a smile: she was very happy >"Wrong, wrong, cough... So, sister Sheng, let''s go out and play. If we are always under too much pressure in the office, we will become homesick..." looking at her changing topic, the night Sheng behind the desk is still in a red glow, and sighs at her unruly girlfriend and replies: "what to play? The night game is just established Time, do not seize the time to stabilize all aspects of things, every day to play "Yes, it''s really troublesome. It''s not good to have an office or special operations department for the two participants. We have to be so troublesome. There is such a large building that we don''t allow to set up a beauty salon..." Hua Ling murmured in a low voice. Seeing her like this, Yesheng continued to read all kinds of documents and asked: at the same time "What about the school? Are you skipping classes again?" "Cough, cough, cough... How could miss Ben skip class?" Hua Ling coughed and answered. The night Sheng supported her forehead and sighed at her. "Really not?" "... well, it''s gone." "Ah... It''s really..." I felt a huge headache, and Yesheng really had no way to take her. "No way! What those college teachers said is meaningless. If it hadn''t been for my family''s opposition, I would have graduated by leaps and bounds. " Lying on the light colored sofa, her clothes are fashionable. Her white cropped trousers show her white ankles, which are folded and cocked. Hua Ling says bored around her hair with her fingers. "You, as long as you put your mind on a serious place..." looking at her, Yesheng also shook her head. Since childhood, Hualing has always been very smart, but she obviously uses it in playing and other places. "Stop stop stop!"!!! I''ve heard my mother say this for more than ten years. Sister Sheng, when you come to you, please let me go... " Hua Ling interrupted quickly and said with a roll of white eyes. "You have experienced the awakening scene clearly. Why are you still so casual?" Yesheng sighs with helplessness. Unlike her, who was not selected by the night battle, but inherited her father''s strength, the girl in front of her was excellent enough to be selected by the night battle. She awakened and won the scene and became a participant by her own strength. It must be the influence of that hateful guy! "It''s because it''s the participants that makes them loose! I finally got rid of that hell and finally got the ability. Of course, I can use it as I want, so it''s impossible to work and never be able to do it in my life. " Holding Yesheng and mentioning the miserable memories in her mind, Hua Ling clenched her teeth and clenched her fists. She retorted earnestly. She just looked at her picture and sighed slightly. ... Ling, I''m worried about your future partner. "That won''t work. I''m going to an overseas battlefield tonight to carry out the night mission. You have to deal with these documents for me before I come back."Yesheng pointed to another pile of documents on the table and said it could not be refuted. "Ah..." Hualing''s face froze and her voice lengthened. Let her deal with so many documents, it''s better to let her die. But the talented woman immediately thought of a way. She sat up from the sofa and looked at Yesheng and said with great interest: "sister Sheng, sister Sheng, otherwise, I''ll help you with the task. It happens that I want to go overseas to play." "Play..." as soon as Yesheng has a headache, the bright figure on the sofa raises her high-heeled shoes, and runs to the door with her white wrists barefoot on the carpet and smiles at her: "don''t worry, I won''t be found out. I''ll be like sister Sheng. I''ll come back to revise the night game records ~" "that''s it, bye ~" ... ... am I going to die? Weak body, bloody smell spread in the mouth, legs were shot through by enemy bullets, weapons are not. The host group struggled against the big tree for a moment and covered up his body by the grass, but the armed enemy had stepped into the position step by step, and he would soon be found in the grass. He was not afraid of death. On the day he joined the army and began to carry out his mission, he was ready to ignore life and death. It''s just, he''s desperate, that their failure may affect too many things. His comrades in arms, his insistence, his faith... are you going to die? blood is constantly flowing from the corners of his mouth, and the luster in his eyes is dimmed by despair. Su Qun looked at the enemies who came step by step, but they could do nothing but meet death. Just when the other party is about to approach the grass where he is! Like the judgment of evil, the bright sword spirit falls from the sky and explodes with fire. At the last second of life, watching the war turn over, some incredible force turns everything around in an instant. It''s hard to understand, but... there''s only one thought left for the residents who spit blood instinctively in their throats. Great... Ok... the second before losing consciousness, the white light engulfs the sight and brings dizziness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.19 "Well, I don''t trust you completely yet." In the ancient land of Shenzhou, there are too many mountains, forests and wild lands that have not been explored, and the beautiful rivers, rivers and bamboos have not been known by the future "human science and technology". In pursuit of the ancient legend spread in the remote mountain village, the two teenagers met in the same pursuit of the legend clues. At the moment, all kinds of clues are collected on the stone steps of the mountains and forests, and the conclusion is drawn that the last place to find is right in front of you. The teenager holding a weapon that may be a long gun looks at the people around him and warns coldly. "That''s a coincidence. So am I Beside him, another one was dressed in Western clothes and trousers that were still neat and tidy, and even wore a black bow tie. His face was also filled with a fake smile and said respectfully. "Cut..." looking at him, he still looks like he is still smiling in return for his own sake. The "spear" teenager felt extremely uncomfortable and provoked a sneering smile. "It''s hypocritical. Are you born with a smile on your face? It''s really worthy of being the eldest young master who is ruined and abandoned by his parents! " The brow didn''t hold back for a while, and his teeth clenched slightly. He guessed that the other side had calculated his own affairs with divination and other things. The bow tie boy forced to resist the impulse to fight with him again with his ability, which was also an unfriendly sarcasm, and the smile remained unchanged. "Yes, after all, it comes from good upbringing and high-class etiquette, and some orphan who was probably wandering in the garbage since childhood may not be able to explain it clearly." "You...!" The spear Boy gnawed his teeth, and the bow tie boy looked at each other coldly. What they think now is... if he started first, I (Laozi) would put a blow on his face! Although it is very useful to deal with ordinary strong men, when they meet opponents who are not much different from each other.... emmm... they often fight each other, and no one can prevent the attack of the other party >! Bad intentions! It''s better to start first! He certainly doesn''t know I have the ability! At last... they all lay on the ground, and were picked up by a kind-hearted woman in the village and put them on the Kang for two days. on a mysterious stone step road leading to the mountains and forests without the destination, the two teenagers both looked at each other, no one was soft, and no one allowed them. Finally, they realized that it was too stupid to do so When cold hum! "Hum!" "Cut!" Moved away from the line of sight, who also ignore who, at the same time to go up. The stone steps seemed to have no end, but to be careful, both of them didn''t use their ability, so they went up slowly step by step. The reason why they came here is because of the legend they heard in the village south of the Yangtze River... - it is said that as long as you sincerely pray and throw the token containing the wish into the Yangtze River, as long as it is beyond your power and is related to the matter of sincere prayer, when the night falls on an uncertain night, there will be a celestial immortal Come, with a variety of wonderful and unpredictable, powerful magic to save the world. Some kind of intuition is probably derived from their own ability. The two teenagers roughly guessed the truth of the "immortal". With some ideas, they collected clues and traces, and finally came here. Compared with the careless spear Boy, the young man who grew up in an upper class and wealthy family looked up, and the stone steps extended into the unknown depths of the mountain, he looked at this scene, and his eyes were somewhat silent. If this is not the case, where should we go in the future? Where can we go? On the other hand, if this is the case, what will happen? Will they really welcome us... the bow tie boy is worried about it, but what he doesn''t know is that the long spear teenager who seems to ignore and bury his head forward is actually thinking about these things. In a word, I hope we can not find two or three dilapidated temples in the end and have to face this guy''s angry face again... he chuckled in his heart, but subconsciously did not intend to go on the road alone. In fact, although the stumbling, quarreling and sarcastic, but neither he nor the young spear thought of flying alone. It may be forced by the status quo, or it may be because they are all of the same kind. It seems that the participants have the power of the same kind. At the moment when he thought of saving his family''s decline with his ability, he got the fear of feudalism and superstition from his parents who worshipped the advanced western culture, and then he was driven out of the hut.Although the guy didn''t say that, he could also guess that the other party used his ability in the place where he lived, and was driven away by the local people and disgusted. So... they came here. The steps of bluestone are embedded in the road leading to the ancient mountain forest. The morning dew left on the tip of bamboo leaves is still crystal clear. The insects and birds in the forest come and go to look at the two teenagers. "How can I detect the breath? Are there two small guests coming?" Suddenly, a gentle and clear voice sounded on the bluestone steps. At the same time, the spear Boy and the bow tie boy were all able to release, and the guard was incomparable! They had no idea when a figure appeared in front of them! "Oh, don''t be nervous. Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything." The young people dressed in simple blue smile, which makes people feel like a breeze. They show their hands and show that there is nothing that can make them feel threatened. "You..." the javelin boy looked at him suspiciously and wanted to ask, "who are you?" but he felt that there was something wrong, something else should be said. "You are the immortal in the villagers'' mouth..." On the contrary, it is the bow tie boy who takes a deep breath and directly cuts into the most critical issue. However, hearing his question, the mysterious young man shook his head with a smile: "immortal? I can''t afford this kind of address... But... " with a smile, he denied the problem of bow tie teenagers, but his words changed, as if he saw through what they thought with a light smile: " if you are looking for people who do your little to help those rural people, it is indeed here. " Hearing his confirmation, the pupils of the two teenagers contracted at the same time. Did you find? Both of them were silent for a moment. They didn''t know what to say at this time. But the young man had already chuckled, as if he knew that they were disgusted and rejected, that they were homeless, and that they had everything about them... because ten years ago, he was also like this, and found here with vigilance and vigilance. Therefore, he simply opened his mouth with a smile, without any unnecessary action to make them uneasy and hesitant. He gently opened his mouth with a smile, and learned the peace of mind given by the Lin Lang figure who once led him up the mountain. "Would you like to join us?" It seems that they didn''t expect the other party to say what they wanted directly, they said it simply and directly without any cost or request. The two teenagers looked at each other, and finally the boy with a bow tie said slowly: "is that ok?" Man... After all, he still yearns for the same kind of animals. "Of course, but..." is there a price? What is it!? At the same time, the two teenagers were waiting for the youth''s next words. However, the young people standing in front of them suddenly disappeared. They put their hands on their shoulders and chuckled: "we should start with handshake and..." all of a sudden, we can see the small friction between the two teenagers. The young people''s gentle and soft smile is like taking care of two of them The younger brother''s arms around their shoulders, and the two teenagers'' bodies suddenly became stiff. "I can''t let the little guys who destroy the atmosphere of the night club go in, so it''s necessary to join us." He said with a light smile, and then there was no way. The two teenagers held out their hands a little reluctantly and shook them. By twisting their heads at the same time, they wiped similar hands on their clothes last time. "Ha ha..." but looking at this scene, the young people are full of smile, and then pat them, leading them up. "You just said this is... Night club..." Following the young man, the bow tie boy asked in silence for a moment. "Well, yes, according to the elders, it has been handed down from ancient times... It can be regarded as... A school..." the youth tangled a little with the words, and then gave the answer like a school with a smile. Hearing the three words "elders" in his words, the young lance man swallowed his mouth and asked: "many people in that... Night club?" The young man seemed to hear the nervousness in his voice, and the young man shook his head with a smile: "no, even if you include the elders who are traveling abroad, there are not many members of the night club. It can''t be said that the size of a small village is not as large as that of the last big family..." at the moment of hearing the "big family", the two teenagers were stunned, and their eyes appeared that they were not aware of it Of light. "that''s as like as two peas". listened to the problem of the tie boy. The young man did not feel intolerant but instead he was more of a yearning. He once asked himself these almost identical words. He nodded with a smile."Well, everyone is of the same kind." All of a sudden, the two teenagers took a deep breath. Apart from each other, they had never seen any other "participants.". "Don''t worry, everyone is very kind. In the night club, no matter who it is, they are your family members. There is no restriction other than to be polite and respectful to the elders and the gentleman." "The gentleman said that the night club, in the final analysis, is just a place for duckweeds in troubled times to live a peaceful life." The young man laughed to dispel their worries and anxieties. Listening to his words, the two teenagers also showed their yearning for the night club. "Of course, spreading those legends is nothing more than voluntary contributions to share the worries of the people." "That gentleman is..." "that gentleman is the leader of our night club. You should meet once you have a chance." Suddenly, seeing their curiosity, he patted them on the shoulder and explained gently. "Is he very good?" Unlike the bow tie boy''s euphemism, the spear Boy is very direct in asking what he is most interested in. "Fierce... How to describe it..." the youth raised their eyes and sighed with longing for worship, and then they smile at them: "it may be that they can really afford the existence that you used to call" immortal. " Listening to this, the two teenagers were stunned. "As you will know, now you just need to settle down and get used to the life here. In addition, in order to deal with the mystery, you can give a test called" Scene ". Your usual practice can''t fall behind. However, there are so many night club elders, you don''t have to worry about it." As soon as the youth topic changed, he looked at them with a smile and said: "when you are strong enough, maybe the" immortal "in the villagers'' mouth will go to you, and there will be people like me who will lead the next time to find the night club in this vast China." The two teenagers listened carefully and could not help mentioning the incomparable expectation. Then when the three of them arrived immediately, they saw a heavy figure walking towards the mountain with an axe. "Mr. Yongtu, do you want to chop firewood at this time? I''ll leave it to me." At the moment when he saw him, the young man began to greet him. When he saw the axe in his hand, he began to smile bitterly. "It doesn''t matter, they are..." the heavy figure waved his hand and answered without any arrogance. Then he looked at the two people behind him and asked. "I just found the boy here today." All of a sudden, some of them were subdued by his momentum. The two teenagers did not dare to move behind the youth. Listening to the young man''s reply, the heavy figure nodded: "well, it''s easy to take care of them." After that, he walked towards the mountain, giving people a feeling of steadiness like a mountain. "That''s Mr. Yong Tu, a senior member of the night club. Although he seems to be unsmiling, he is actually a very warm-hearted elder." Two teenagers took a mouthful of saliva, and then they finally arrived at the end of the Qingshi Road, before a shrine that looked like a temple or a mansion, the teenagers looked at this hidden in the bamboo forest and flowing water, the ancient well, the bamboo forest, the water wheel kept turning, the thatched brick house and the Pavilion Temple, which seemed to be the habitat of paradise, many people The shadow walks through life here, and seeing their appearance, Lin Lang figures carrying a bamboo basket''s blue long skirt chuckles and says: "ah, are there any new members joining in?" When the two teenagers saw her slightly stunned, a rough figure held a rescue arm around him and laughed: "Oh, two new kids! How about drinking? Do you want to have a pot with uncle? " Looking at the two young people who were at a loss, the young man with a warm breeze chuckled and opened his mouth. Behind him, several figures in the bamboo forest looked at this side, and a brand-new environment unfolded for the two teenagers. "By the way, I haven''t reported my family name. I''ve given up my old name. Now I''m Arakawa. I''ve been so old for more than ten years." Then he thought of it later and said with a light smile: "welcome to join the night club." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.20 Slowly sat up from the hospital bed, did not make a sound, just looked at the side of the coma of lime, and then closed his eyes to feel. Outside the room, resuscitation and the magician seem to have moved into the hallway. So, there''s no one in the ward right now. Besides, there are no surveillance cameras in this ward. In Fang Ran''s eyes, the blue light of science fiction flashed past, scanning the whole room structure, and then a micro machine crawled out of his cuff and quickly climbed to the wall nearest to the recovery and magician. Then the alert mode is turned on, and the light of the flashing signal on its body can be immediately perceived as long as the resuscitation or the magician has the action to return to the ward. Space equipment opened, a sounder appeared in Fang Ran''s hand, opened, slightly tremor spread. A device with a future technology as the core can neutralize the vibration of air conduction sound and achieve complete sound insulation. At the same time, he confirmed the coma of lime, and judged that she would not wake up in a short time. After doing this well, Fang ran took out a transparent flat plate like a dark blue crystal, a series of uncomplicated operations, and he dialed his own phone. The phone was quickly connected, and he said softly: "Mr. Fang ran, it seems that you have solved the storm of the evening perfectly." Walking in Dongjiang commercial street, looking at the exquisite ornaments in the glass window, the young man with black broken hair said with a smile, and at the same time, he continued to walk without stepping on the edge towards where he did not know. "I don''t know who Fang Ran is. I''m a night crow. Are you looking for the wrong person?" speechless... No, Li Ze heard this, suddenly speechless, this is like the tone of the scene of the capital scene, let him make complaints about the Tucao in his heart. Isn''t it all you alone... but I always feel that it will be very troublesome to talk to each other about this issue. One night when the scene was dominated by speed and passion, Li Ze sighed and said: "that night crow, it seems that you have solved the crisis of tonight perfectly." "Well, I have to thank you for your help." The young man with black hair suddenly stopped his brisk pace. He looked at the broken core of the outer load with a slight wry smile. He didn''t know how to explain it to its owner. "May I ask the final result?" "The result... Oh, you should know soon anyway." The night crow whispered repeatedly, and then inexplicably laughed out, looking up at the night sky. Dongjiang is adjacent to the water, and the night sky is numerous. He walked on the road where he didn''t know his destination. "Really..." Li Ze didn''t ask much. With the speed of capturing the participants'' information by night battle night net, such a big movement in Beijing tonight should appear on the night net intelligence soon. But he pauses, pauses for a moment, glances at the still unconscious lime and the dark night outside the window, and whispers: "that doesn''t matter, Lord night crow." "What doesn''t matter?" On the other side of the communication, the person who had met in the garden seemed to ask in a low voice that he didn''t understand on purpose. Lize slowly shook his head, looked up at the device of resuscitation and magician, and said: "about Fang Ran''s coma in the night game, it is the night crow that saves the night game?" "Why Stepping on the zebra crossing one by one, the black haired youth crossed the street and asked with a smile. He looked at the crowd around him, who were chatting and laughing. He didn''t feel much loneliness. "You don''t know how many battles and efforts you''ve made to save the whole night game tonight, but you still hide your identity and be a hero behind the scenes that no one knows..." "is that really OK?" After saying this, Li Ze sighed with a slight smile on the other side. It seemed that he was confused about how to explain to himself. However, at last, he breathed out his breath and looked at the night of Fanjiang River, where he could not come before and spoke softly: "I said that I am not a hero, don''t think too noble. Now you ask me to join midnight to save the world However, I will refuse. What I did tonight is for myself Yes, I''m just for myself. Li Ze slightly a Leng, and then the communication opposite him suddenly smile out, it sounds like the kind of can''t grasp their own hair with a smile said. "I only do what I want to do for myself, which can not be regarded as a hero behind the scenes, let alone..." it''s not for the sake of beautiful meaning, but selfish to save my life. He jumped over a brick grid and looked at the busy commercial streets on both sides. Crowds of people and all kinds of delicious food seemed to show an interested look, but the words still spoke softly, as if the body and soul split."It was the night crow, not Fang ran, who saved the night game." as like as two peas, he answered softly, on the communication channel, and Li Ze was silent, and then sighed the opening: " ," indeed, your answer is exactly the same as that of his wife. Unexpected light laughter came, he strolled around the busy commercial street of Dongjiang, and saw many rich people enjoying their lives. "Well, she told you that." "Well, since Fang... No, Yeya, you have done what you want to do, I have to do something I want to do." After confirming the night crow''s reply, Li Ze was calm. He looked at the warning device without alarm. Now the time is too good. "Wait a minute... What are you going to do?" I don''t know why, the night crow has a bad premonition after hearing his words. "I still feel that the result tonight is too poor, whether it''s to Mr. Fang ran or to the unknown night game players..." Li Ze slightly shook his head and sighed. The people in the opposite side seemed to be stiff, as if they had guessed something. They couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Hey, you shouldn''t stand by me tonight to help me " " that''s true, but now that it''s over, I''ve finished the task I got from my wife. " Lize said calmly, and then he came down from the bed and began to clean up the transformation traces, camouflage the room at the moment. "Besides, for the sake of your future life, I think it''s better to clarify some things from the beginning." "Out of consideration... Are you really trying to revenge me for driving you in the Beijing scene last time..." across the long distance from Dongjiang to the night club, the voice of the other party''s silent bitter smile came from the communication. "No, that''s the price I lent you to carry the core, although my wife has told me that the core has been damaged." "However, please rest assured that I can''t directly reveal your identity as requested by my wife, so I will only remove my disguise and stop playing fangran and appear in the night game out of thin air." "even if there is no direct evidence, I believe that this is enough to arouse public suspicion." Li Ze is very serious to say this sentence, in return for the reason should be the night crow help forehead low cry. "Bullshit suspicions, what''s the difference between your suspicious act of taking off your pants and farting directly..." Holding the sea water that makes a lot of people look at the surprise, he leaned on the bench beside the busy street of Dongjiang, looked down at the night sky and said with a bitter smile. So, sure enough, you still want to retaliate against my last scene in the capital city, pulling you to death... but now in the night situation, Li Ze dealt with all traces, and finally opened the window, removed the biological camouflage, and the breath of night watchman suddenly appeared in the night game! The resuscitation and magician almost immediately rushed into the ward and found out that it was not the attack, but Lize. When the resuscitation frowned and said: "I remember you are..." "the night watchman Lize, the matter has just come to an end. I have received the order from my wife to see if there is anything I can do for the night situation." Li Ze face calm, no flaw of the nod said, and then pointed to the window. "I''m sorry, it''s a bit of a rush. It''s very urgent. I judge it''s faster." "Well, it doesn''t matter. Thank you for coming. The night game is now! What about Fang ran! Where has Fang ran gone? " Resuscitation was relieved, but also answered with a smile. Thanks to Li Ze''s help, it was no doubt that a night watchman could take charge of the night game, which was a lot of reassurance. Just when resuscitation wanted to answer this question, she was suddenly surprised to find that Fang ran was missing from the hospital bed. Her worry and fear came all of a sudden. At this time, she suddenly disappeared. She felt that she could not help thinking in a bad direction. "Lize, did you see..." resuscitation just looked at him in a hurry and asked, "Lize said calmly: " when I came, I didn''t see anyone on that bed. " The recovery was suddenly stunned, and the magician was slightly distracted, as if thinking. Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Lize slowly opened his mouth and then walked out of the ward, leaving two people with different looks in the room. "Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go outside and check the security outside. I''ll be there as soon as possible." But when Li Ze wanted to push open another door close to him and leave here, the door was suddenly opened from the outside, and a figure in a hurry hit him. "Ah, I''m sorry... I didn''t see it. Ah, it''s you, brother Riza." With his back to the resuscitation and magician, Li Ze''s eyes suddenly widened slowly. He looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him, and the figure was clearly the one he was still playingFang ran. Just slightly relieved, did not think much of the recovery and magician did not see, at the moment, Li Ze''s look is how stagnant, astonished. It''s impossible. The communication signal is clearly displayed in Dongjiang. How could he be here... "brother Fang ran, where have you been at this time?" Seeing Fang ran appear, the recovery is relieved, some helpless said. "I had a stomachache and went to the toilet..." the magic card and draw card that I had tried to escape several times disappeared on his back hand. At the same time, there was another card that he had left behind. "Stomachache? Is there anything wrong with your body "No, I just feel a little bit out of force." "Really, you should tell me before you run around..." "aha ha..." the figure in front of the door made way for Li Ze. His eyes were startled and Li Ze subconsciously walked out. Only when he passed by fangran, he heard a faint sigh of Wunai sounded from his communication that he had not hung up just now: "help me to that one The resourceful lady says hello ... ... ... ... ... ... ... at the moment, a black haired youth sitting on a bench in Dongjiang hung up on the last sentence, but before he could stand up, another person called. He connected again, and a man''s elegant and polite voice came from the sea: "Mr. Fang ran, please forgive me for interrupting... "I''d like to return your scepter to you. In addition, there are other people in charge of the live broadcast tonight, and several members of the capital city of fisld. I hope to see you." "Is it convenient for me to meet you now?" He was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that the grand performance of the evening was originally from himself, which made him laugh and sigh. Then he stood up and continued to walk towards the unknown place, smiling and answering: "well, good." Looking at the other card he left in the night game appeared in his hand, and the Gemini pattern with eyes closed on it slowly disappeared, which seemed to open his mind not only to him but also to Li Ze before him: "thank you for your help tonight... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.21 all is quiet at dead of night. A hospital, pale girl slowly opened her eyes, and then did not sit up, is lying in bed looking at the roof of the hospital in a daze. It''s a very special evening for her. Well, it''s special. Looking at a lot of cracks in the white ceiling, smoked yellow out of black dirt incandescent bulb, the room is floating with the smell of disinfection water, wood bed is not soft. This is the most humble hospital in Beijing. She looked at it and suddenly tears came down. But she quickly tried to wipe off, and then full of pinholes, pale, thin arms supporting the weak body, because the hospital for a long time did not cut the hair a little messy. But it doesn''t matter, because it''s a special night for her. Gently and slowly from the bed, she slowly squat to the wall, from the corner of a slightly larger crack buckle out of a small paper bag. She opened the paper bag, inside is lost the shape of the white pill, carefully held in her hand, the girl is extremely satisfied. This... is a sleeping pill she has been hiding for two months. If they tell the nurses that they can''t sleep, they will give them to themselves, because they will not let go of the tongue to monitor whether they have eaten well, so she can only turn off the light every night, and use her fingers to buckle her throat to try to make herself vomit. Because of this, she can only save three pieces a week at most, and only one piece at least. However, it will not be used in the future. Sitting back on her bed, she looked at the paper bag in her hand and slowly laughed happily. And then, with a smile and tears. In the dead of night, when no one notices this corner of the world. With tears in her eyes, she grinned and put these sleeping pills into the corner of her mouth. Lying back on the bed, waiting for the sleepiness to hit, but the tears could not stop. It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter now... I don''t have to laugh at me anymore.. it''s just that... Now... It won''t make them... Worry about... Sad... it should be ok... she bit her lip and curled up in the hospital bed, and her tears finally wantonly. The feeling of lethargy came, just the moment of blurred vision, she saw a figure sitting quietly beside her bed. Tears full of so that the line of sight blurred, no lights in the ward dim. But she still recognized the person sitting by the bed at once, after all, this is the beautiful person she secretly hoped for. The other is a girl who looks a few years older than the girl. Her quiet face is delicate and beautiful, and her sense of affinity and natural spirit can''t be concealed. "I remember you, you are my beautiful big sister." With tears in the corner of her eyes, the girl said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. If you do this, people who love you will be very sad." Looking at her natural face in the night, the girl blinked her tears and showed a happy smile. "Sister, did you pick me up from heaven?" The girl was silent for a moment, then gently touched her head and said with a smile: "well, yes, so you can tell me anything you have." "Sure enough, I knew that a beautiful person like you must not be ordinary." The girl was still smiling with happy voice and clear tears, but with a smile, her voice choked, the heat gathered in her eyes and throat, and she clenched her lips tightly and grasped the girl''s hand tremblingly. "Sister... In fact... I''m afraid... I''m so bad... I''m afraid... I''m going to die soon... I''m afraid..." on the hospital bed, the girl tightly grasped the girl''s hand, as if she had grasped the last dependence. Her voice sobbed and trembled, but she still tried to suppress the cry, for fear of disturbing other patients, so that the hospital would have reason to drive her away. "But..." even if she was a girl, she was so scared that she did it. Only at this moment, she doesn''t have to worry about her tears to her parents. She doesn''t have to hold on to a sunny and optimistic smile and confide all her words in her heart to the people in front of her. "My family is out of money." On the edge of the hospital bed, the girl''s pupils shrunk to listen to the girl''s words, accompanied by her smile and tears, making people extremely heartbroken. "In order to see a doctor for me, my father... Mother... Has used up all the money in my family..." the heat flows from my eyes with the words. "This time... In order to bring me to Beijing... To see a doctor... They... They..." the girl closed her eyes with her teeth clenched, her voice could not be checked, and her sad heart made her voice hoarse with dyspnea"Even the house was sold." She looked at the girl beside the bed, showing all the grievances and sadness. She shook her head vigorously and slowly released the girl''s hand. "No, I don''t want to..." I went back to my bed and let my sleepiness surge. "I don''t want to see... They secretly wipe tears because of my illness..." "I don''t want to see... They have borrowed hundreds of yuan to line up for me to buy medicine..." "relatives and friends... Savings... House... I saw them last time that they were reluctant to buy a box of... A few yuan box lunch..." the girl was weakly locked in the hospital bed and said All the sadness in my heart, I don''t know whether to cry or laugh. "Finally, he ate a box of two... Mom was afraid that dad wasn''t full... And she said with a smile that he was not hungry..." sleepy, the girl''s words became intermittent. Finally, she turned her head and looked at the girl''s smile and moved her lips gently: "I heard the nurse say... My illness is not cured in fact... And my sister... Thank you for coming to see me tonight..." she showed it to the people who cared about her With the last smile, the girl closed her eyes and fell into a quiet sleep that would never wake up again. In the dream, she is still the excellent student, and her family is still happy. The girl held her hand in love and pressed her cheek, her eyes were sad. Then the emerald green light from her body lit up, flowing into the body of the girl in bed. Sweat from her forehead, the girl gritted her teeth to the last moment when her magic power was exhausted. Finally, I was relieved to see the girl who committed suicide with sleeping pills and whispered in a sad voice: "sleep, sleep, wake up, everything will be OK." ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... "so, do you decide?" The garden is like an auditorium. The breeze at night blows through the flower sea of the manor, and the curtain of white gauze is blown. "Well, because I''m not good at fighting, and I haven''t been awake for a long time, I''ve been hiding in the crowd... looking at the gorgeous and gentle figure in the dark blue dress opposite the tea table, the girl whispered: " but through tonight''s events, I''ve learned that there are some things that I can''t ignore. " "Is it..." gently rubbing the teacup in her hand, the gorgeous female glass like eyes reflect the girl''s appearance and speak softly: "I can only give you a choice. If you don''t want to join the night game, I will still help you hide the identity of the participants and live a normal life." "And because of the storm, the night situation is not strong at the moment, and there are enemies. If you choose to join, you may have to make a lot of efforts for it." Looking at the other party''s inquiry, the girl laughed, and the natural intelligence and beauty were undoubtedly displayed on her face at the moment. "I know, but I''ve made up my mind that I''m going to join the night game and get in touch with the world of night fighting." "Even if you may be in mortal danger in the future?" "Well." The gorgeous woman gently smiles and looks at the girl in front of her, and opens her mouth gently and gently: "well, I''ll welcome you for Xiaosheng, Yanxi." "In this way, with the two younger generations I haven''t called back, the night game is like a big family." The girl named Yanxi smiles slowly, and then says with a little embarrassment: "well, there''s something about tonight. Thank you for telling me that if tomorrow what I see is that she will never wake up again, I may regret for life." "It''s OK. Compared with this, after joining the night game, you are ready to contact the world of night fighting. What can I do for you?" "Ah... About this, madam..." "huh?" "I want to open a hospital..." the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.22 With the help of the night watchman to ensure the safety of the night game, Emma finally lifted the vigilance of the night game. He waved goodbye to Xu Zheng, who was in command of the military area command forces. He once again thanks them for all they have done for the night game. Recovery dragged his tired body tonight, and the magician came to the participants'' restaurant on the second floor of the night game. Surrounded by the open glass ceiling, it is a modern leisure place. When they arrived there, they found that there was a figure sitting there, slightly different from the usual appearance. He sat there quietly drinking tea, and did not know what he was thinking. When he felt someone coming, he was a little stunned. When he saw the recovery and the magician, he returned to his usual appearance and gave them a smile: "Oh, you''re here, recovery, are you ok?" Looking at the tone of Fang Shu Shi, I might have guessed what he was thinking just now, just like the magician. He sighed and laughed: "well, it''s OK, it''s just some trauma and loss of strength." "Ha ha, it''s OK." Fang Shu relieved himself and leaned on the soft back of the chair. "That..." "Xiaoling and fangran are OK." Before he finished, resuscitation guessed what he was going to ask, and he grabbed his head and sighed a little: "I''m sorry." Resuscitation sat down with the flower tea and shook his head with a smile: "the magician has told me that just now." "Ah ha ha, that''s it." All of a sudden, some of them didn''t know how to answer, and then they were silent. Or she asked in a soft voice: "why didn''t she come with you "She was still at the side of the group and the night Sheng, who just struggled to wake up once, but fainted again." Speaking of this method, he replied in a low voice that he had seen the injury of the host group, and it was a bloody serious injury behind it! The magician sat down beside him, patted him on the shoulder and said: "understandably, those are the two most important to her after all." "Participant uncle, participant Meng Lang, identification." "Welcome back to the night game." Emma''s voice sounded, so that three people are one Leng, especially the magic and magician. Uncle, he''s back tonight, too? After a while, a middle-aged figure walked to the participants'' restaurant. As soon as he saw the three people, he laughed with open mindedness: "young people! Seeing that you are all right, the old man''s heart is relieved at last He hugged the magician and the magician from the back of his seat, laughing in spite of their helpless expressions. "Good evening, uncle." Resuscitation looked at the figure and said with a smile. The uncle nodded his head and said: "well, I haven''t seen you for some time. You look beautiful again." "Hey, hey, hurry up to 80 love scene, prodigal son, don''t follow the instinct to hook up with others, OK? Be careful I''ll tell sister Huilan." He said, looking askance at him with a slanting eye. He was disgusted and dissatisfied. "Cough, cough..." as soon as he heard this, the uncle immediately pretended to cough and assumed that nothing had happened just now. "By the way, Meng Lang is the one who joined the night game with Fang Ran''s little brother. I haven''t seen him yet. Why haven''t I seen him come?" At the sight of the old and the young to quarrel again, the magician skillfully shifted the topic. "Oh, the boy said he was worried about Fang Ran''s condition. He went to see him first." Uncle did not care much about the answer, the magician smile: "that''s it." Looking at the three people are pretending to be the same as usual, resuscitation is silent for a while, don''t want to break, smile a lower end, flower tea didn''t open mouth to ask. But... "well, it''s all right to say hello." unexpectedly, it breaks the situation and exposes the status quo. What is directly asked is not the most calm magician all the time, but is always doing all kinds of ungrateful magic tricks. At the moment, he closed his expression, looked at the uncle and directly asked: "we all know what happened tonight, I just want to know..." suqun''s dying injury, the sleepy night Sheng, and Hualing, who were guarding them, all no longer stimulated the nerves of the traditional Chinese medicine maker, which was the situation that he did not know that suqun had been more seriously injured. "The result." He stared at the uncle''s face, let the other side slightly silent, suddenly can''t remember when he looked at himself so seriously. Although usually always a playful look, but the critical moment, his mind than anyone else."Well, you turn on the night net..." uncle is also unable to lean on the other side of the seat, listening to his words, the other three open the night net. But unexpectedly, although the interface appears, there is nothing on it. "This is..." recovery is suspicious, because this is night net! She is the first time to see the situation of night net! The uncle sighed helplessly and said: "it seems that the night net has been interfered tonight. When someone attacked you against the current, the night net connection in the capital was blocked." "What...!" He was shocked by the magic. It was the first time that he met such a strange situation. The magician responded more quickly. He said thoughtfully: "is it helpful to attack us against the current..." "It feels like that, but in fact, blocking the night net will not do any good to the adverse current or the night game, but it will certainly help those who do it." Then he sighed: "so, because of this, I don''t know the final result. I only know that a lot of guys are involved in tonight''s affairs, and the things are more complicated than you think..." "wait a minute. I remember that the legend that the world of night warfare can interfere in the night net is not..." the magic trick makes a sudden reaction, and the only one can Interference in the night net, but did not appear for a long time, is regarded as a legend by many people. Uncle rolled his eyes and didn''t answer him. "When will this be restored?" Resuscitation looked at his empty night net interface and asked. He collapsed on the sofa and felt that he was very tired tonight. The uncle was irresponsible and replied: "until just now, I can''t even open the interface. Now that I can open it, I guess it will be ok." But after he finished this sentence, four people at the same time a Leng, empty night net interface finally appeared the picture! On the intelligence interface of the night net, the message that once hung at the highest place shows the mark of "error, destroyed", and is replaced by a message that makes all four people at the moment in a daze! [class a participants are determined to be dead in the capital of China due to the backwater barren River] what... ? Arakawa is dead!? Resuscitation opened her eyes in amazement. No matter how she guessed the outcome of tonight, she did not guess the result. It ended with the death of an A-level participant. She couldn''t help thinking that if Arakawa, the leader and the core of the river, died, wouldn''t it mean the death of the upstream? What? It wasn''t the night game that was hit hard. Instead, it was the adverse current of the attack that came to an end tonight. In a flash, he thought of the figure who saved him. The blazing heat in his black eyes seemed to be familiar. However, the sudden changes in the situation made the recovery unable to respond. The adverse current was the enemy that had existed since she joined the night game, but suddenly... suddenly, she looked up at the other three people. Although for her, Arakawa, as the head of the water, is an unquestionable enemy, but for the other three people... and within her sight, several people''s eyes are more complicated than sad sighs. The magician shakes his head and the magic makes complicated sigh. Uncle still leaned back on his seat, looked at the night sky of the dining room glass dome of the night game participants, and sighed: "is this step finally..." however, to everyone''s surprise, this is not the latest news! At the moment, the top of the information, instead of the Pearl of the night, is a short picture and a few lines of text. When you open that picture subconsciously, what comes to you is... the wreckage is submerged in the Forbidden City in the ice world. The frost white night serves as the background of the world. On the battlefield of a fierce war, the night is dark! The dark youth, as they know it, tore off the camouflage of the air in front of them. Their long silver hair fluttered, the ice blue pupils in their boiling black eyes showed coldness, and the lines of crow feather lit up slightly in the corner of her eyes! The next second, the liberation power of nightware and her original words are combined into tremor and non-human reduplication sounds in the picture, like announcing their existence to the world of night war! A sense of awe inspiring people''s hearts fluttered, so many people who do not know how many people see this picture are shocked by the powerful and noisy figure in the picture. "I''m the supernova, I''m the A-level player in the night game!" [according to the analysis, the character is judged to be a supernova in the night pearl incident, so the previous wrong information is destroyed][and through the integration of intelligence, we have consulted the information about the arrest of Huaxia night net, and observed the activities of two other wanderers'' song camp in the capital city of China, and analyzed and inferred that their most likely identity was] at the moment when the Polyphony disappeared, a few simple lines appeared in the screen, but the four people on the scene, including those who were still lamenting that someone had finally reached the stage of death Uncle, sit up straight! The song of the wanderer- NO.IX -Supernova night crow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.23 "Do you really want to go?" On the eaves of the night, the moon is high. Somewhere in the Kunlun Mountains, in the classical traditional house shrine, on the eaves of a house, mediocre looks at the figure in front of him and sighs. In front of him, the bold and uninhibited tall figure was sitting on the eaves of the house, dragging the straw rope of the wine gourd, drinking the wine and wiping his mouth with a smile: "ah, yes." Seeing his appearance, Yong soil was silent and looked at the bright moon at night. The world is shining in Kunlun. It is peaceful and beautiful here. "You don''t have to." Silence for a while, Yong soil finally looked at him and said. "Come on, I know my injury best. It''s a question whether I can survive in front of you for a moment or not." Bold and forthright figure does not care about a smile, drag the drafting rope, wine into the throat. "Big brother said, he has a way to recover your strength." Yong Tu dun for a moment, slowly said, but did not see from the other side''s face surprise or the desire to restore strength, but rather ran and relief. "I know, if it''s the gentleman, there must be a way, but ah..." he sighed and laughed, gently shaking the wine gourd and patting his leg. "I have to go through so many illusions... No, it''s called the scene now, so it''s possible. Midnight is in the stage of development. It''s not worth wasting so much on me." Then he lay on his back completely on the eaves of the tiled roof, looking at the bright moon hanging high and resting his hands comfortably. "What''s more, the midnight watchmen now have talented people from other than China, and I''m the retiring night watchman." "To be such a person must be a broad-minded person. They don''t care about such things." Yong Tu said slowly and sat beside him. "But I care." He was smiling and shaking his legs. All of a sudden, the atmosphere is quiet, and the bright moon is hanging above the night sky of Kunlun, which makes people sigh, no matter from ancient times to the present, in a long time, this is only the eternal bright moonlight on the night. "Do you really want to go?" Unknowingly, the topic has come to the beginning again. "Ah, yes." He answered again with a smile, and then he said softly: "this is not a good opportunity. That gentleman is really a big man who cares about human life. It is estimated that he will choose to establish midnight because he knows something else." Yong Tu sat beside him, without speaking, quietly listening to his own words. "But ah... In fact, I''m still more used to those days in the bamboo forest. I''m not a night watchman who takes responsibility, but a prodigal son who does what he wants." He slowly closed the corners of his eyes, mouth involuntarily hook up a smile, seems to miss that time. "So..." open his eyes, he looks at Yong Tu and laughs: "I''m leaving." Yong Tu looks at him, and his eyes are determined. Suddenly he turned over. He stretched out his body, pressed his sword handle, and looked at a world beyond Kunlun in the distance. "It has been 20 years since the founding of China, and the night Bureau has been established for 20 years. I really don''t know how the boy is doing, whether Lin Lang has helped him well, and what Xiaochuan is doing..." he smiles and thinks about it, and then at the moment when he wants to jump into the night, Yongtu stops him. "Green." "Well?" The figure, known as "Qingchen", smiles and turns his head. His hand is casually placed on the ancient sword at his waist. "Can''t you let go of the old hairy wife?" "Ah, yes," Qing Chen admitted with a smile, and then looked at the mediocre land with a smile: "after all, you also know that I am a prodigal in love." "Well, that big brother asked me to tell you something?" "Well?" At the eaves of the night, facing the inquiry and curiosity in Qingchen''s eyes, Yong Tu slowly looks at him and says: "she may still be alive." So for a moment, mediocre soil saw the pupil of the man who claimed to be a prodigal son in love. "It should be your..." "anyway, I already have a grandson or granddaughter?" Qingchen looked at a jade pendant and murmured to himself in a soft voice. Yongtu didn''t speak. After a while, he asked, "do you have any plans in the future?" Listening to his words, Qingchen was slightly distracted and then turned around with a low smile: "are you going to..."? I don''t have any plans. I''m going to see her offspring. I''m going to help you with the night games. By the wayHe slowly clenched the jade pendant in his hand, weaving tassels, as if to see someone''s silhouette under the candlelight. His voice was full of self-supporting, bitter or nostalgic, and chuckled in a low voice: "if I get married again, I will not find a lady of unruly character." After that, he clenched the hilt of the sword, and then flew to leave a farewell to Yong soil. "Gone Falling like the Kunlun Mountains, far away from midnight shrine, he turned his head and took a final look. He knew that after leaving here, he returned to the real earthly world. "Just..." he spoke softly, and then looked up again to see his direction. After decades of parting from the world of mortals and going to the mortal world for a second time... ... ... and then... ... ... is a team scene. The girl forced her body up, looked at the two people with each other, gritted her teeth and raised the electric light again. At the moment before she was about to be besieged... then, a figure holding an ancient sword and cutting out the sword spirit from the side stopped the two people. She said to the alert girl in some embarrassment: "what, little girl, you see, uncle is also alone It''s a pity that you can take me with you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.24 For a long time, my father was a mysterious man to me. It is said that he didn''t even know his family name and friends before he finally fell in love with his mother. It''s like a rootless prodigal. But even so, he still attracted his mother at that time. by the way, he forgot to say that my grandfather generation was the older generation of generals who had made great contributions in the war years. His family discipline was strict. Most of his uncles and uncles were key figures in various political fields. From the founding of the people''s Republic of China to now, they have formed a really large family. It can be said that at that time, as a night parent and daughter who was equal to the other two families in the family, her mother was a real lady of a powerful family. At that time, many men in China adored her. However, she finally chose a father who had almost nothing. It is said that during the time when they were in love, the mother met with almost everyone''s opposition. When I was a child, every time I was with my mother and looked at the nostalgic smile on her lips, I was very curious. How did the two people, who were so different in identity and huge in difference, finally convinced the elders of the night family that their father would become a burden instead of letting their mother separate. So I occasionally think, If only he hadn''t died on the day I was born. But different from what I know, father seems to be a very special person in other people''s eyes. Whenever I ask my elders about what kind of man my father is, I always get a look that they are not willing to accept, but they have no choice but to admit it. Instead, I learned more about Xiaoling''s elders. Among those people, my father is a man who, for some reason, has nothing but does not flinch in the face of the night family. His temperament and demeanor make many people wonder whether he has any family background. It is said that he stood with his beautiful mother in the prime of her life, just like a pair of bisexuals. But after checking the records, my father was just an ordinary man. This once surprised many of them. In the mother''s mouth, the father is a mysterious legend to the extreme. She is not only handsome, witty and humorous, but also considerate. She will tell her about the night scenery of big cities in other countries she has never been to before, and secretly take her to various places in the capital city for sightseeing at night. Not only that, the father is said to be very strong, the first time they met was that their father happened to save their mother who was in danger at that time, and then they fell in love at first sight. Perhaps it is the mystery of the father that attracts young mothers of course. In short, in his mother''s mouth, he is a very handsome, very powerful person, if there are any shortcomings, perhaps some stubborn bar. Never give up and never compromise on the things that have been confirmed. But in fact, I think my mother lied to me. Yejia is a large family, and with the development of each family, it has become more and more complicated. The people who are bound up in everything with family interests as the core constitute the powerful and prominent night home in the capital. And then I was the only child of the mother of the eldest daughter. But I''m not a boy. At a very young age, I understood what this meant. Those who despise, those who sigh, those unfair treatment, those who have potential to secretly complain, those who come from the night family of all kinds of pressure, through my life is not that mysterious, handsome, powerful and powerful figure of the gap, crazy pressure over! Aggrieved and unwilling. Even if I try my best, I can''t change it. Without the legendary perfect father, I was filled with these two emotions when I was a child. I know that I am a little bit complaining about him, complaining that he never appeared in my world. Self care in other people''s memory is extremely mysterious, like a legend. At last, I learned the truth of everything. I learned the true identity of the man who never appeared in my world, the world he was active in, and the forces that made him unafraid in the face of the powerful night family. know what the "night war" is and what is the "participant" that once the night family had to agree The marriage between him and his mother was controlled by the man who seemed to have nothing, so the night family couldn''t ignore the Department called night Bureau. maybe something happened in the garden that day... ... ... "sister Ling, sister Sheng, where has she gone In a gorgeous indoor garden, red brick vines and rose paths may only appear in the scene of fairy tales. At the moment, a little girl dressed in foreign countries is carefully putting down her tea cup in her hands,A naive face asked himself, opposite, a hand on the tea table, looks no more than a teenager, delicate and beautiful girl. "Ah... Sister Sheng, she probably hated your trouble and went shopping alone." The girl opposite the little girl looked at her with a bad smile. "Well, sister Sheng, do you think I''m in trouble?" Hearing this, the naive girl was shocked, and then clenched her skirt with both hands, and suddenly lost her tearful voice. "Xiaoling, I have told you, even her heart is still small, don''t tease her." When the girl saw the little girl, she took it seriously and began to feel sad. When she was at a loss, a little crisp, but with a mature and steady voice from behind her, gently knocked on her head. And behind her, is another girl tall figure, bright melon seed face is still young, has begun to show the peerless, clean and bright dark eyes with clear and serious, at this age she wore a simple ponytail, clearly young, but already a pair of qualified big sister appearance. The girl named "Xiaoling" immediately spat out her tongue, saying that she knew she was wrong. She looked at the girl and gently came to the little girl and said with a smile: "it''s OK, Lianxin. Your sister Xiaoling was teasing you just now. How could I dislike my most lovely sister?" "Really?" The little girl, who was called "Lianxin", suddenly became sunny again. She blinked her glass like eyes and looked at the beautiful girl and asked. "Of course it is. I just went to get you some delicious cake." The girl touched her head and laughed. The little girl laughed happily. Then she looked at her curious mouth, and her voice was tender and clear. "Sister Sheng, aren''t you busy recently?" Hearing her question, Xiaoling on the other side is also lying on the table, basking in the sunlight reflected from the glass ceiling, and lazily asks: "yes, sister Sheng, I haven''t seen you as busy as before recently." Asked by the two people, the girl with a ponytail is slightly stunned, holding up the tea cup for a second, then conceals the past and smiles: "well, I just finished my senior one''s studies, and recently... Nothing happened." "Oh ~ ~ ~" the girl lying on the table made a long and lazy voice, which made the girl laugh and sigh a little helplessly. "Sister Ling, your voice is so strange..." belongs to the young girls, in this fairy tale, the same indoor garden should continue to be so bright, but... bang! Whoa. When something fell, the three girls were all in a daze, and then looked at the Huaping not far away. They were all wondering in their hearts, what happened? "Well, Lianxin, do you randomly drop things from the sky in your garden?" Xiaoling blinked, the fastest reaction to see that it is from the top do not know where the "thing.". "Well, I don''t know. Grandma didn''t tell me about it." The little girl also doubts the answer, and then jumped down from the seat, just want to go to have a look, was stopped by the girl. "Be careful of the danger, and remember not to rush in at once when you encounter a strange situation." The girl is not at ease and carefully admonishes her naive little sister who has not grown up. "Well, I see, sister Sheng." Then she got a clear and happy reply from the little girl, and then she was relieved. At this time, another guy who worried her had already approached her with a twig that she didn''t know where to pick it up, and kept jabbing at her face and shouting: "Hello! Sister Sheng, sister Sheng! Come on, come on! It''s a man "What, it''s a person ... ... ... .. . what happened afterwards? Clearly, it should be something that I remember very clearly. At that time, I was not a little girl like Lianxin, but I always couldn''t remember the most important place. The only thing to remember, maybe the only one who always looks unreliable and doesn''t do a good job, but unexpectedly has the carefulness and tenderness to see through his perfect disguise... he is a jerk who looks no bigger than himself, but always rubs his head to educate himself. In addition to these, probably only the notes about the mysterious father and the "key" that can open the door of the world named night war are available from him. I still remember the moment when he handed over the soul to himself, which was different from the previous tease and bullying. He gently patted his head to see through his arrogance And the strong camouflage, smile and whisper to yourself:-"Hard work means that you won''t meet the person you could have been when you were crying or dying." - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.25 Numerous high-rise buildings, resplendent lights, and the top of money and status are undoubtedly revealed here, forming a top-level business district named "Dongjiang". The atmosphere of the hot night is still spreading. It seems that the enthusiasm from Xike all the way to Dongjiang will not fade away easily. Many large shopping malls even take advantage of this to launch activities, and more and more people revel in this grand evening at the end of summer. Even if the people who did not arrive at the scene, as long as they looked up everywhere, they could see the scene in the background of the grand dome unfolding at night. Moved with the port that plays the piano girl''s song, spread everywhere. But some people are looking at the screen on the top of the building, thinking, what is the purpose of these prosperous buildings? He looked at the girl who had thought she was a little familiar with, once again showed an untouchable appearance. He looked at her silhouette playing the piano and singing softly, sighing with curiosity. A group of young and fashionable lovers in line next to him finally left, and he came to the little sister of milk tea who finally had a rest for a while. "Hello, what do you want?" The little sister of milk tea looked at the youth in front of her. She had noticed this man for a long time, because a lot of lovers had just arrived. He did not seem to be in a hurry. He waited patiently and quietly, looking at the night of Dongjiang in a daze. Although it''s very cool at night because of its proximity to the river, for the sake of beauty and fashion, or more frankly, in order to have face in front of others, many people do not wear windcoats or even scarves in order to avoid catching cold. She subconsciously looked at the youth in front of her. She could not say how handsome her face was. She was wearing a black windbreaker and a wide black scarf, but somehow she looked a little tired and quiet. "Well, i... he looked at the list on the counter, and he didn''t know why. When he saw the hot cocoa, he pointed to it and said with a smile: " please give me a cup of hot cocoa, no milk and sugar. " "Well, good-looking, do you come to Dongjiang to see the concert, too?" The little sister of milk tea nodded enthusiastically, and then found cocoa powder in a pile of bottles and jars and took out a cup. She was very skilled in making, and at the same time, she could chat with him casually. Hearing this, the young man was stunned and nodded with a smile: "well, yes." "Right, I knew that, I told you, I really like shuilianxin. She is just like an angel. Besides, Mingming Lianxin little angel is not easy to appear in public view, but I will be on duty tonight." Listening to his affirmative answer, the little sister of milk tea said eagerly, and finally said that she couldn''t get out of her body. She rolled her eyes helplessly. "But it''s very rare for you to be alone, handsome man. All I see tonight are rich couples who are admired by people." Pour hot water into the cup, and the little sister said to herself, and then she laughed at him: "so, the sweet things that sell well are honey tea and milk tea, which girls like. Cocoa, a slightly bitter drink, is made sweeter even if someone buys it. Do you like hot cocoa, handsome boy "Well, yes, it feels like drinking will make you feel better." Instinctively speaking, I don''t know where to come out of his mind, he opened his mouth with a smile, and then the little sister of milk tea gave him the sealed cup with a smile. "Here, ten." Sure enough, where the rich spend, even a drink is more expensive than other places... he looks at some insufficient change and looks for his original mobile phone. It seems that I haven''t brought cash for a long time in the summer vacation when I have no expenses. I think the change of less than 10 yuan is still left when I was on holiday and wanted to take the bus to the railway station secretly. Where has the mobile phone been put? It''s not a black box. He murmured to himself, and the sea water in his pocket indicated that he had no payment function. Milk tea little sister did not worry, such a night let people can''t help but get impatient mood, even work makes people feel comfortable. She looked at the young people in front of her to search for her pocket, and looked around from time to time. More often, she looked at the water on the big screen. Then, at this time, she carefully observed the exclamation of passers-by around her. She stopped to show her amazing look, and took out her mobile phone to take photos, for fear of missing the opportunity to take photos. "I''ll go! Hummers "It seems bulletproof..." "what is this for?" ... there was a lot of discussion among the crowd. It seemed that except for the young man who was still looking for a mobile phone, all of them were speculating. Although this is a bustling pedestrian street in Dongjiang and a Entertainment Center for the rich, there are few real powerful people. Milk tea younger sister is also interested in looking at the past.Four Humvees drove in orderly, separated in two and saw this scene like a road opening. many people thought that the Hummer alone was just that they didn''t know when they could afford it. Could there be more? The next second, at the moment of seeing the next car in the intersection, everyone was shocked. "Extended version of..." the little sister of milk tea gently covered her mouth and recognized the logo with the same eyes as the people nearby, looking at the extravagant display. "Rolls Royce The four Humvees opened the road like guards, stopped in four directions, and welcomed Rolls Royce slowly coming, which made people think of this kind of extravagance... this is a real big man! Then, in the more and more astonished look of the little sister of milk tea, in the crowd of countless passers-by, Rolls Royce''s body stopped steadily on the road, and the black bodyguard who got off from the Hummer opened the door, and a gentle, noble and handsome foreign man who made many girls slightly stunned walked out of the car. "Well, the scanning code is in..." on the other side, the youth who finally found the mobile phone in the corner of the black box just opened his mouth and asked the stunned little sister of milk tea. A brand-new ten dollar bill was placed on the counter, and the gentle and charming voice of the foreign man came at the same time. "No change, thank you." When the young man with the hot cocoa was slightly stunned, he turned to see Abel, who was fast approaching him, bowed slightly. He opened his mouth with a smile like a top housekeeper and said the words that shocked everyone around him, especially the little girl with milk tea behind the counter. "Sir, I have come to meet you." ... ... ... the magnificent hall, the real fame and wealth circle that countless rich people, bosses and rich people want to join, has an extremely mysterious background, and the connections and strength that can bring a frustrated and bankrupt businessman back to life. Yajiang club, occupying the most luxurious area of Dongjiang, is brilliant in the night. Since the convening of the meeting tonight, there has been no idle members of Yajiang. Just after an impossible grand planning, they received the highest order from the hostess to welcome an incoming lady. Those who lead others to the top of the hall are not the elegant ones who drive into the hall. It is the high-level people who have completed the grand performance tonight, ye Lianna, the hostess of Yajiang, Albert, the chairman of Feihuang entertainment, and Blake, the owner of the consortium. The transcendental existence of the three capital cities is a little tense at the moment. They are looking forward to the mysterious Lord who has the power to call all the powers of the capital at the fastest time, give them the greatest convenience, and master all the industries of fisld China and have the scarlet queen in hand. The leader of Yajiang''s elite team can swear that he saw his mistress for the first time, and ye Lianna showed this appearance. Rolls Royce pulled up the door and walked into the Yajiang hall. At the moment when she saw the figure respectfully led by Abel, no matter Ye Lianna or Albert, or black, the oldest, could not help but look at him. He was a little surprised and couldn''t believe it. Because it looks like an ordinary young man. Is there someone else, or are we wrong? But in the next second, Abel broke the three people''s swaying mind with a personal action. "This is the Yajiang club. Like the magnificent night mooring, it is also the secret property of fisld. And your excellency, this is Your scepter." According to the meaning of scarlet queen in fisld, Abel can''t run around with her. He gently waves his hand, and the assistant who has been following him immediately carries a long box to her. On the soft sponge, the scarlet queen is quietly placed there. Abel raised his hands carefully on both sides, and handed it to his owner with a smile and courtesy... instead of the magnificent hall which made him feel lack of imagination, the scene inside the luxury car just now surprised him enough, as well as the commotion caused just now. The night crow looked at Abel a little helplessly, and then took over the scarlet queen At the moment when he held the scarlet queen, he noticed that the expressions of the three people headed by Ye Lianna were shocked and stagnated for a moment. So, don''t give anything so powerful and valuable to others. In his heart, he sighed to one of his own kind and looked at all the members of Yajiang. He said: "first of all, thank you for all you have done for me this evening. If there is no effort from you, I will probably lose a lot of things tonight. Thank you." Holding the figure inlaid with a huge crimson crystal Scepter on the top, she opened her mouth with a smile. Ye Lianna came back to her senses, because she realized how she had just lost her mind. She was a little flustered. Just about to open her mouth, she heard the figure, who looked like an ordinary young man, spoke softly"Secondly, although I don''t know what you think, I don''t intend to do anything or give directions to your industry. Even if I borrow your power tonight, it''s an accident. So..." looking at the scarlet queen in his hand and the scepter from that man''s hand, he understands more clearly what kind of power it represents tonight Ye Lianna and the other two people said with a smile: "you just think I don''t exist." The moment the voice dropped, Elena, Albert, Blake, and even Abel were stunned. Looking at the figure pulling his loose scarf and going out, Abel was stunned and said in a hurry: "are you going now, sir?" Yes, after all, I don''t have the courage to stay in such a luxurious place. "Well, it suddenly occurred to me that I had one last place to go tonight, and I''ve already said all I have to say, and..." holding the scarlet queen, the night crow replied, and then looked at Abel, who wanted to stay, with a silent sigh: "don''t pick me up like this next time... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.26 What a mess... lying on the ground without temperature, everything is gray, just like the opposite world. Looking at the dark sky, there is no big black thing sprayed with dark clouds, only the strong unique breath in the dark world is constantly turbulent. There was an almost numb pain in the body. The burned hands and feet and the powerful slashing have already destroyed his internal organs and many ribs have been broken. Sword marks and penetrating wounds have been branded on the chest. On top of all these things... is the absolute ice seal to stop everything. It''s really.... it''s really embarrassing... thinking about the sword in the frozen world before, the dark figure pulled up the spirit pit that would burn elder brother, and burst out a sword beyond imagination. Arakawa laughed at himself. "No, I have to... Leave quickly..." after all, this is the world of those monsters... A-level immortal practitioners can be called strong vitality, supporting the Arakawa, suffering from the dying injury at the moment, struggling from the ground, drooping weak eyes that may faint at any time, he holds the ancient sword Dragon Emperor, looking at this handle, I don''t know how long it has been with him At the moment, his sword is full of frost, and he looks up, because he doesn''t even have the power to keep his sight down. I should be glad that... to cut a gap that leads to reality, is much easier than opening the position corresponding to reality at the moment... this is Arakawa''s only idea at the moment. It''s not faith, desire to survive, not fear of death, but something else that supports the dying wasteland and holds up his ancient sword, the Dragon Emperor, it supports him to live for unknown years... every A-level participant has a long time, and each A-level participant has his own legend, excellent Although Arakawa is seriously injured by him, he can still recover as long as he escapes to the real world and takes several years to recover. although Arakawa has been seriously injured by him at the moment, he can still recover. although he must pay a lot of cost. However, the moment Arakawa raised his sword! A seductive voice, which he had never considered, sounded out of thin air, bewitching and low, laughing and weird. "Oh, finally... I found you." The action stopped, Arakawa opened his eyes and looked at the figure in the array of dark rose lines. The snow-white shoulder is exposed in the air, with elegant black skirt knots on it, beautiful and almost charming face under the black cloth cap, with a smile on her face, and the intense paranoia in violet pupils. Arakawa looked at the witch, did not think, at this moment, appear in front of himself, constitute despair will be her. "Cough..." looking up and coughing up the pieces of flesh and blood, Arakawa could still smile as gently as before even seeing the figure of the witch. "I didn''t expect that... It would be you..." his figure was a little unstable. He held the ancient sword back to the ground with both hands, because he coughed blood and couldn''t stop it: "did even the wanderer''s song... Come..." "I''ve long wanted to know that it''s been... Always.... The Witch''s smile with violet light Eyes, mouth temptation to a slightly hoarse voice, blazing mouth, constantly repeating obsessive words, staring at the moment of the barren river. "What kind of person is the guy who interferes with my puppet life behind the scenes?" Finish this sentence, the witch suddenly satisfied smile. "Unexpectedly, he was a very interesting man." Then she opened her cold and heartless violet eyes, and still said with a smile: "then, die." In an instant, the darkness roared, and the power of the dark world made the participants'' ability more noisy. Seven darkness rose from the surrounding of the witch! The most magical and mysterious number is the "seven" dark points connected into an uneven but perfect and stable one. Horror and unknown "dolls", arrogance, anger, laziness, greed, jealousy, gluttony and lust are summoned behind the smiling witch! And then they swarm towards the barren river! The ancient sword - the Dragon Emperor pulled it out recklessly. At the cost of overdraft of the remaining Shou yuan, he squeezed out the last strength of his broken body. Arakawa tore his throat and cried out! "Jue Jian - leaping spirit abyss!" At the last moment, the instinct used... the second before being submerged by the dark monsters, Arakawa opened his eyes and thought of it. Will you still be the sword skill taught by elder brother... boom!Each A-level participant has a long time, and each A-level participant has his own legend... but even the legendary story... There will be a day when it will be finished. The ancient sword - the Dragon Emperor flew out of his hand, half drooping his eyes. The helpless barren River looked like a dead man. He looked at the dark monsters who immediately swallowed him and planned to slowly close his eyes. Can''t help it... Forget it, maybe it''s enough... at the moment of giving up, half a century of tiredness, tiredness and loneliness burst out suddenly, making him laugh at the end and laugh at himself. He cheated the young man with his life saving card and escaped into the dark world. He lived a miserable life and died in the end. it was really a mess... Arakawa... looking at the powerful monsters in front of them, their swords were easily engulfed by monsters with huge serrated mouths, but in this second! Among the seven dark monsters, the most powerful "arrogant" holding the sickle of death and the chains of bones, suddenly turned around, grasped the terrible scythe in his hand, and waved away its companion! "Well?" The enchantress''s mysterious face slightly covered with a touch of curiosity, waving to stop the other dolls continue to pursue. "Arrogance" suddenly cut a crack, and then the huge body suddenly struggling to stop, a figure barely emerged from the dark, grabbed the waste River and pushed back, at the moment when they were close to Arakawa, what Arakawa could see in his eyes was that the demon river was struggling with pride and disdain. After half a century of dealing with it, it was reduced to this place A weak sneer, until the last moment did not change his bad tone. "Arakawa, I don''t love you." Then she pushed him hard, and the arrogance of holding the sickle was restored again. Her figure was captured by the darkness again. The doll named "arrogance" returned to the control of the witch again. Only Arakawa was left to lie on his back again on the ground of the dark world. Each A-level participants have a long time, and each A-level participants have their own legends... even if they are... They will have love and hate, even if they are too sloppy. "No escape?" I don''t know when, the black cloth cloak covered one side of the body of the demonic figure has stood on the ground beside the Arakawa, looking at the moment of the Arakawa asked with a smile. "Well... Oh, forget it." His eyes are completely blurred, but perhaps because of this approach to death, his words are much clearer. Looking at the dark arrogance not far away, the enchanted radian was aroused. The mysterious violet light twinkled in her eyes, and she said with a soft smile that she seemed to be looking at something that interested her: "she used the cards that I didn''t even find, which may be her escape for her own sake, just to let you live. Is this waste OK?" Listening to the most disgusting and frightening puppet witch in the night war world, Arakawa laughs. "I''ve wasted a lot, starting with her joining the adversity, regardless of return..." Eyes can not see things, only darkness, Arakawa like his own answer to his own chuckle, but weak whisper. "What''s more, I don''t know what else to do with her life. It''s too pitiful for her to be alone and imprisoned forever. She lost her self and feeling. So..." there was only darkness in front of her. He simply closed his eyes slowly, as if he had got a good rest. "I can finally repay her by dying together like this." "It''s a pity that even if she does, it doesn''t seem that you love her." The witch looked at her arrogant doll and said with a light smile, and the broken figure lying on the ground may die completely at any time. After hearing this, she hoarse her throat. "Ah... Yes." Tears slowly from his closed eyes silent flow down, the corner of the mouth hook up do not know is as usual smile or half a century of bitterness. "I can''t.. I can''t.... I can do anything... Compared with ordinary people who don''t know where they come from..." at the end of his life, Arakawa tried to open his eyes again, pleading and struggling, as if he wanted to see the dark blue skirt. "Can''t I have her love?" Nothing to see, tears from his eyes, accompanied by his weak words floating in the dark world. "Even if I plan to destroy the night game tonight... She doesn''t want to see me..." it seems that he has exhausted all his remaining strength to open his eyes, and his vitality dissipates. But at the last moment, Arakawa, with his eyes wide open, seems to see the picture he wants to seeIt was more than half a century ago. With vigilance and vigilance, he stepped up the blue stone steps leading to the bamboo forest in the mountains. Standing above him, the girl with a smile and a beautiful skirt chuckled and opened his mouth. -"My name is Lin Lang, welcome to join the night club" - "it is clear that as long as you show up... No matter what the situation is... I would like to stop immediately... he moved his lips and opened his praying eyes. If he lost all his strength, he spoke softly in his heart and said the last words. Then the dark "dolls" opened the dark curtain, devoured the figures of him and the witch, and disappeared from the dark world. No one saw what happened in the dark world. Although it is slightly different from what is known to the outside world, the A-class participants are completely falling down at this moment, in this night, the legend has been written out, love and hate are scribbled... in this evening, the legend has been written completely www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.27 "Don''t you spend more time in Beijing?" The frothy top garden is still the auditorium like room. The night wind blows from the open window and hangs white curtains on the high ceiling. Shuilinlang looked at the middle-aged figure in the long gown. His simple and thick back was walking towards the water mist array that the youth refused. Even if he heard her appeal, the mediocre figure just stopped slightly. "No, it''s over tonight. It''s time for me to return to the shrine." "Don''t you see uncle Qingchen again? You haven''t seen each other for a long time. There should be a lot of chatting. He is in the night game now." Shui Linlang said with a smile. Looking at Yong Tu''s silent figure, some miss the figure, even though many years have passed, the figure of the elder who has been sheltering himself and others has not changed. Hearing a certain name, Yong TU was silent for a moment, and then slowly shook his head. His voice was still as heavy as an ancient bell: "well, he found his own offspring, and he should live a good life, so I won''t disturb him." After saying this, Yong Tu stops, turns to look at shuilinlang, looks into her eyes, and then says slowly: "Linlang, do you know?" "What do you know?" Shuilinlang looked down at her elder with a smile, and Yongtu looked at her. He could not guess what the ancient girl was thinking, so he simply opened his mouth. "Arakawa, he''s dead. I can''t stop that boy." The eyes stopped for a second, then he lowered his head and spoke softly: "yes, it is." "I don''t know how he achieved that level when the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry according to your prediction, but you are right. I feel great power from that young man." Yong Tu turns around and no longer looks at her. He knows the gratitude and resentment of his descendants, but he can''t interrupt. He just continues to say slowly: and "After tonight, the adversity will no longer exist, but this evening, whether it is the purpose of the Association executive officer and the top 20 A-class numbers, or the advance of the S-level nightware scene, it will set off a huge storm in the night war world, and the night war world will no longer be calm..." "in the face of these, his future position may not only determine his own......" " > "sure enough... Uncle Yongtu, do you think so..." Shui Linlang whispered with his eyes down, and then looked up at the door. Before the grand night started tonight, there was a young man with his disguised mask and said with a smile to himself. -"So, I won''t be the night watchman" - - ". I''m sorry you''re late... ''- " it''s really hard for people to know what to do... Shui Linlang doesn''t know what he''s thinking, and he sighs to himself, while Yongtu doesn''t continue to speak any more. He walks towards the transmission array returning to the shrine, which seems calm... but in fact, in the Forbidden City In the narrow space, the dark boy gave him a considerable impact. In that boiling black eyes, even if he is unwilling to make a decision, he should have guessed that Arakawa and midnight are closely related, but he ignores his own concession, is noisy and manic, he does not care about anyone, including his own existence, mercilessly implements his own will, and kills Arakawa with all his means, that determination makes the mediocre land difficult To forget. "I''m not interested in you and midnight''s past." "I don''t want to know what you did this night for." when the water mist passed over the sight, the mediocre soil seemed to see the dark figure dragging the wide burning lacquer black clothes in the narrow space of the Forbidden City. The boiling black eyes suppressed their anger and held the silver in their hands Color dragon teeth sword, "I don''t even care whether you collude with the association or the number of monsters..." "I don''t care, and I don''t want to care. What happens in the night war world has nothing to do with me." "But..." his voice was cold and cold, hostile to all the people present, his black eyes raised, and he could be a hoarse warning to himself, or to the whole world of night Warfare: "if your plan interferes with my life and affects the people I care about..." "you are on the opposite side of me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.28 It seems that with the approval and instruction of the superior, the construction team is entering the closed playground of Peking University in a tense and orderly way to carry out the post-processing work. Because the volume and quantity of ice exceeds the expected amount, Pedro stood on the top of a teaching building in Peking University and said with a smile to the graceful figure beside him: "it seems that the matter of the evening is over Well, I don''t know, beautiful Jew, do I have the honor to treat you to a drink? " "Put away your disgusting hypocrisy, and I''m not interested in you as a European white face." Even if he recognized that the other side is worthy of zero riding strength, gunniver is still looking at Pedro''s disdain and disdain. In spite of Pedro''s stiff smile, he turned and jumped from the stairs, several of which disappeared into the night. Then, at the moment when courneville disappeared into the night, all the expressions on Pedro''s face disappeared, and he turned to look in the direction of the central city, and his face was darkened... just now that was... and then, on the edge of Pedro''s vision, a connection that had only been lit once in his life, came back on again. His eyes were startled, as if he had confirmed something. He drew the golden array to eliminate his figure, and then took a deep breath, as if he had made some major preparations, and slowly closed his eyes. His spirit gradually drifted away with the resonance of the array, for a moment, it seemed that he was diving down from the atmosphere. Pedro felt that the scene in front of his spiritual body was rapidly enlarged, and finally he came to... - a floating island on the sea, a city in the middle of the Mediterranean Sea! Maybe we should call it by another name... never night palace. From this perspective, no matter how many times you look at it, you will find that the palace of the night that depends on the Queen''s nightware, Uranus, is extremely shocking! In a moment of trance, Pedro found himself in the palace of the night, the church hall with deep red carpet and dark wooden seats. The golden light casts a holy afterglow through the painted glass, and a holy sound echoes in one''s ears. The bell sounds as if the bell is ringing. Pedro takes a deep breath, steps forward, and kneels on one knee on the crimson carpet. His voice is soft and solemn. If a classical Knight swears loyalty to his monarch. It was like the day he became a zero rider. "Pedro silvis, bathe in your glory again, my queen." At the moment when he opens his mouth and the position of the throne of the palace, the moment the figure opens his eyes, you will feel that... she seems to wake up from the mystery. With his eyes opened slowly, the ring on his finger was tied with a corner of his blood red cloak, which seemed to spread into the carpet of the whole room. The golden cross scattered on it reflected her gorgeous dress and her long hair falling down on her legs. even after seeing this figure once, Pedro was still shocked by it and did not dare to bring any blasphemy. He always thought that he saw it at this time The most beautiful existence. It''s not just him, I don''t know how many people are chasing and loyal to this figure. "Tell me, what did you meet in China?" The blood red cloth was draped on her side of the shoulder, but it was quiet but dignified. The voice of the queen of the night palace let anyone feel her power. "Yes." Pedro bowed his head and began to answer in a soft voice everything that happened to him, except what was cleared up, including everything tonight. After listening to all his reports, the queen did not speak on the throne, but only lowered her eyes and whispered to herself: "S-class nightware scene..." then, as if she had made a decision, she looked at Pedro, who was half kneeling in front of her. "Sylvester." "Command, your highness." Listening to her last zero riding''s reply, she spoke softly: "continue to collect information about the burning night of Yuanmingyuan to confirm how many bronze animal heads midnight has mastered" "I will certainly achieve your hope." Pedro''s voice solemnly bowed his head and asked: "about supernova she..." "as for the night crow..." the magnificent figure looked at the silver haired figure on the nightnet, showed a deep gaze, and then slowly closed his eyes, and the voice echoed in the Gothic cathedral Hall: "I will let you Cleotid is in charge of everything about her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.29 From the narrow separation until he left the capital, Adrian stopped slowly. His face was gloomy. Obviously, the battle in the narrow room just now made him very unhappy. The situation that he thought was completely in his hands kept happening beyond his expectation. whether it was the appearance of one of the strongest night watchmen at midnight or the intervention of the bastard who was against him, Adrian frowned and was very upset. Before tonight, no matter whether it''s against the current or the numbered monster, it seems to him that they are all chess pieces. the strongest person tonight, the person who controls the whole situation, is clearly himself... . To tell you the truth, even though there are two major resistance from the night watchman and the executive officer, Adrian still thinks that the situation belongs to them, even if the strength of the Nightingale has obtained an incredible growth, as long as they wait for the demon whispering to break out completely, they can completely control an A-level participant! But... slowly exhaled a breath, the eyes on the beautiful face gradually narrowed, with a touch of low and dignified. Since the dark figure forced his way into the war, Adrian suddenly found that everything was beginning to tilt away from tonight''s plan. And what shocked Adrian the most was that the dark youth''s strength was beyond everyone''s imagination! After breaking through the blockade jointly by the three of them and forcibly sending away the night Sheng, without any burden and worries, he rushed straight to the wasteland without reservation, which was a blow that broke the sky and broke the ground and damaged the waste river! Even with Adrian''s strength, he only saw a light suddenly falling to the ground! The most shocking thing for Adrian is that he subconsciously denies that he can''t do that at the moment, which makes him unhappy. it is at that moment... the figure holding the night Sheng in front of the hall of Supreme Harmony in the narrow forbidden zone, raises his dark eyes and says "thank you". His voice is hoarse but ferocious, and his voice is loud and violent Mouth. -"You can''t stop me!" - looking at his dark night dress burning black and stretching the broken black hem, Adrian couldn''t believe that she had liberated the nightware at that time! Own and liberate night ware of the same level as the final sea roar! It''s impossible! The more powerful night gear, the more energy it needs. The storm on the night when the final sea roars and the night pearl starts is the result of the collective storage of many participants in the association, but she can do it alone? It can''t be! There must be some force behind her... Adrian looked at the message on the night net that said "song of the wanderer"- NO.IX -Supernova night crow''s intelligence sniffed, and he didn''t believe the judgment information made by the night net itself. "There must be some support behind her. It may be midnight... Or it will be the night palace..." with Adrian''s cold voice, the falling angel''s wings stretch out in the sky nearly 1000 meters in the night, and the lack of oxygen and low temperature have no effect on him. "But now..." put aside his mind for a moment, he took out a science and technology cube that twinkled with incredible light for a moment, including the cool edges and the blue light of science fiction. Release the palm, it floats automatically, and then the parts far beyond its size expand. The power of "technology" envelops Adrian''s body, which slowly closes his eyes, and connects his consciousness to a virtual space that only the association''s top executive can enter. Suspended in the four sides are 10000 meters of dark blue metal walls, is a huge circle, the entire virtual space light is dim, only slightly blue flashing. Around the circle where there is only one plane, there stands a huge bronze pillar carved with the judgment of all kinds of sins! On the luxury seat above the fourth pillar, Adrian''s ideology is projected out. His legs are tilted, his chin is supported by his arm, and his eyes are slowly opened. "Oh, you look shriveled, Adrian. It seems that you enjoyed your trip to China." As soon as the projection appeared, Adrian frowned, and a female voice that always annoyed him sounded from the top seat of the sixth column. Wearing a white coat, but still appears to be incomparably enchanting sexy women, Qiao smile of the mouth. "You don''t have to talk too much, nerigad. Compared with that..." Adrian looked at the seventh pillar, which was like a private office seat. Just a moment ago, he was driving his mecha to block his figure and sneered: "you came back early. As expected, your identity as a member of the night bureau is still very useful in Beijing?" "Well, it''s better than a guy like you who can only stay away from the night watchman and leave the city."Pick up the fake coffee on his table, facing Adrian''s sarcasm, Ling also said impolitely. However, the figures on other bronze pillars, either reticent or interested in watching this scene, did not intend to interrupt. after all, it is well known that the fourth, eighth, sixth and seventh pillars of the association have always been at odds. With the Marauder seltan, the eighth pillar''s executive confirmed his death not long ago, this situation is even worse. "All right." However, at the moment of a gentle and generous male voice, all three stopped talking and stopped arguing. "I already know about China." On the top of the first pillar, on the largest bronze pillar, a man only has his back hidden in the dark, slowly opening his mouth, and his gentle voice, laughing and soothing, makes people feel good. "Is there anything to say about the sudden intervention, the seventh column?" "Anyway, things have arrived, so whether it''s against the current or the night game, our goal is to have someone fall down. I''m more inclined to where I''ve been than to see the power of someone who''s upset." On the seventh column, Ling she shrugged her shoulders and said, quite frankly, his reasons. "What''s more, in terms of the result, my choice is obviously much better than expected." "Yes, I care more about how to deal with the failure of the Pearl of night than this one." Nerigad is also dragging his cheek, gently holding the blue light monocular, charming smile mouth. After listening to the two people pointing at themselves, Adrian''s face was slightly darkened and his eyebrows were frowned. Two A-level students were killed and one was "missing" in the nightnet. It was really the result of the original plan to eliminate the night situation. What''s more, because of the failure of seltan on his side, the night pearl put herself in a rather unfavorable position and almost lost the roar of Zhonghai, which made Adrian extremely passive in the face of the two recently. Br > , the gentle man still didn''t care about his failure. It''s a soft voice: "so my executives, now that the curtain of China''s plan has come to an end, I declare..." on the seven bronze pillars of trial, all the executives raised their eyes, looked at his place and listened to his words. "The second stage, Shenlin project, officially launched." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.30 This is where only they can come. This is where only they can reach. The endless dark world, the reflection of reality interwoven with madness and illusion, the urban buildings smeared with dark color seem to be prosperous in another world. In order to have a higher view of the whole night, the landform was directly rewritten from space, the dark earth was cut off a corner, and then rose from the ground to become a cliff overlooking everything in the capital. A-17 returns to the dark world and looks at the nearly kilometer cliff in front of her. "Gee, gee, it''s really..." he shrugged his shoulders, then walked up, only one step to the top. Then dark cut! His arm was suddenly cut apart! It was probably the blood like darkness pouring out of the place where his body was broken, and A-17''s face was stunned and surprised. "You''re late." In front of him, the ruthless female voice sounded, and the cold woman, wrapped in the darkness, spoke without emotion. "Next time, I''ll kill you." Cold and merciless, as if to say a matter that does not care, as if crushed to death a bug. "Sorry, I see." A-17 looks at his broken arm, then smiles politely. The other hand grabs the broken arm''s shoulder. The surging darkness pulls back the broken arm like silk and "stitches" them together. "But then again, it''s a rude way to say hello." Similar to the mediocre battle, A-17, who seems to have not put out his real strength, still keeps his polite smile when he has just been cut off by the other party. He is still the humorous gentleman''s gesture and says to the woman in front of him with a light smile. A-17 doesn''t get much annoyed at the women who are rude to him, after all, even if there are the same numbers... but he knows that this same kind of person is one of the top ten in the dark world. "Still so hypocritical, A-17, put your posture away in front of that one." The cold woman''s cold mouth, pure black long hair, slender and tall female body turned away, followed by A-17 bow salute and smile: "no way, after all, my concept is hypocrisy, and I know." Finally, he came to the top of the cliff with no cold women. She, sitting on the edge of the cliff, overlooking the whole city. Looking at the figure completely shrouded in the darkness that can''t be seen and heard, A-17 takes off the courtesy and bows to salute. "I have finished your task." "Well, I saw it. Well done." She answered with a smile, and then continued to look at the capital under the cliff, pointing to the port of Dongjiang, the night game in the woods, and chuckling. "It was a good night, and I saw something wonderful." "You can''t be happier." A-17 answers with a smile. The cold woman on the other side walks behind her and stands in silence. On the edge of the cliff, in the dark, she seems to be holding her hands on the ground, gently shaking her legs. Obviously, from her perspective, people in the huge capital are as big as ants, but she has been staring at a certain position, as if she is interested in observing. "It''s clear that we give up for redemption, but coincidentally, can we get stronger power ahead of time..." Hearing this, the cold woman did not feel curious. Instead, she opened a space. In the cracks, we could observe the images of dying men and several black cloth figures in the dark terror. "He''s going to die. Don''t we have to intervene in him? Haven''t you been interested in him for the last half century?" The woman sitting on the edge of the cliff turned her head and looked there, but her voice was not surprising. Instead, she asked: "do you remember when they were the first participants to be promoted to A-level The cold woman frowned slightly. She didn''t care about it, and she never cared about it. According to her vague feeling, she replied: "about a decade ago, but I remember that person died with a-99 at the moment of promotion." "Sixteen centuries ago, to be exact." She seemed very happy to say in the dark: "after a long time of exploration, they were very weak from the beginning, to the first time they defeated the d-level number, contacted the C-level number, and then slowly explored and learned to upgrade to level B, and finally to level a," "in a sense, human beings are the conceptual root of our birth, and they can always give me some surprise when they grow up I''m surprisedLooking at the scene in the crack, the sickle wielding dark terror shakes away her companions. The woman uses her last thing to let the man have a chance to escape. She suddenly smiles. "You see, sure enough." It seems that at the moment of seeing this scene, she got what she wanted, no longer to care, and continued to look down on the capital. "Chasing someone who doesn''t love you for half a century has no result, and finally even those who love you fail to live up to a stupid man..." it''s clear that no matter A-17 or a cold woman can see her figure in the dark, but she can be vaguely clear. She looks like the outline of a woman before her eyes, an extremely strange and twisted feeling. Finally, they could only listen to her satisfied smile: "sure enough, human beings are still as interesting as ever." Looking down on the capital, as if looking at the ants in the sandbox, she sat on the edge of the cliff and asked the cold woman. "Do you know what love is between human beings?" Behind her, the cold woman did not speak. "Yes, I forgot you didn''t have that in your concept." She answered her question with a smile, then whispered, not knowing whether it was explanation or to herself. "The so-called love means that we will never become lonely, and we will never let each other alone..." "no matter what, we all want to chase and reach that person''s place, at all costs." Speaking of this, she can''t be seen in the dark, but both A-17 and the cold woman can feel it. She seems to turn back and smile at them: "that''s how it feels." "But" the cold woman was silent for a moment, and then said: "I didn''t see that feeling tonight from the human who rushed into the narrow space, not even the desire of the woman who should be considered to be quite outstanding among human beings." "So..." on the edge of the cliff, hearing this, she looked to some place in Dongjiang, the capital city, holding her chin like a girl. She seemed to be puzzled: "people who don''t know love at all, or even don''t know how to like, have made such a choice tonight..." and then showed a smile. "Sure enough, it interested me." At the moment she said this, a small figure disappeared in the darkness near the other side of the cliff with a flick of cat''s tail www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.31 The piano key falls the last syllable in the water curtain sky with magnificent wings spread at night. On the Dongjiang port, I don''t know how many people are moving by their songs, the cheers in the distance are slowly rising like the tide. I don''t know how many people look at the stage, and the eyes of the silver haired girl with the magnificent night mooring as the background flash with tears of joy. It was a great night. They have witnessed one grand and miracle after another, so watching the girl in silver hair and black dress stand up by the piano and make a curtain call, they will be moved and reluctant to give up at the same time, because this is a grand capital night like a music ceremony... has written the final chapter. The footstep is light and illusory. The water connects the heart. Looking at the Dongjiang River at this moment, I don''t know when it is gathering. So many people, have some unreal feelings. Is he listening to my song among so many people... Shui Lianxin looks at the people under the stage with a bit of trance, and seems to want to find out the figure that Dao should be similar to himself at the moment, that Dao came down from the sky to save her figure, that Dao held his figure tightly in the collapsed restaurant, that Dao also helped his figure in the last concert > from closing his eyes in fear to opening his arms to seeing his arms, - "it''s OK, I''m still here, I''ll protect you ''- the same words that were pressed in the ground, but is he finished and will not be seen again? Thinking of just the memory, but incredibly no fear, water with heart light breath, Dongjiang night some cool. Then some special prompt sound sounded, she was surprised to take out the mobile phone that had been sent to repair. [I''m sorry I didn''t give you an answer last time but it''s all right. After tonight, you can go to any place you want to go, and no one will come to you again] the color of colored painting suddenly lights up in the eyes like glass, and the palpitation in the heart sends inexplicable joy. in the evening of the capital city in late summer, countless people look at the silver on the stage Hair of the girl, suddenly holding the mobile phone, revealed a very happy gorgeous smile, made the final curtain call. "Thank you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.32 Night sky, dark sky as a grand miracle. The Star River is gorgeous and colorful at night, hanging over the world and covering the people on the earth, even if it is not as grand as last night, the capital is still prosperous as if shrouded in a sea of lights, just like the ark of light in the dark world, and there, in the square of the central city, in the alleys of the southern suburbs, in the scientific research base of Xike In the company buildings in Beicheng and the busy streets of Dongjiang, people in different places do different things in different places, the world is vast and huge. At the moment, in the outskirts of the city, in the blockade area between mountains and forests, and among the gates that ordinary people can''t get close to, what is on at the moment is a bright building with a strong sense of future science and technology. at this time, all the roof areas of the building are turned on, and the lights are converging, the lights on the roof of the building at night are bright, just like the indoor day. The light color gradually turns into a pure white chic layout, which spreads from the entrance of the roof to the edge of the roof. All kinds of luxurious and chic furniture with taste and style have turned the nightclub roof into a more high-end and gorgeous place than many banquet venues, and the most amazing thing is that it has the same boundless swimming pool as several famous hotels in the world, The pure blue and floor level design makes the whole swimming pool adjacent to the roof edge look like a whole water blue square, which becomes a third of the floor of the building. For the sake of the designer''s pursuit of perfection and the identity of the users, this boundless swimming pool has no protection measures. Well, it doesn''t matter, though. Lime sitting... No, to be exact, "put" on a light white sofa seat that looks very expensive. Looking at the night party, there are beautiful women on the roof, handsome and handsome men who can eat by their faces, and robots constantly replenish all kinds of food and wine sent by them. it is no different from an open-air party at the moment After the atmosphere scene, I raised my hands... looking at the wrapped arms like two French loaves... and then gave up looking for some doughnuts and rolled my eyes in silence. Even gifted girls who have reached the B-level this year seem unable to move freely within a day. However, even at this time, there are some people who are extremely hateful in the eyes of the girl to come up to stop her... "Oh, little lime, what''s the matter? Does your hand still hurt? Do you have something to eat? I told uncle that I could help you to get it. a middle-aged uncle with a bad smile on his face came to the side of the lime. He was biting on the left and right of a doughnut in one hand. He asked (beat) very, very, very well aware of (owe) it. His forehead seems to be out of cross veins, and his eyebrows jump straight and gnash his teeth to look at him. His angry teeth itch and say: "no! Use it! Yes And you middle-aged old man, don''t eat doughnuts, you look disgusting! "Well, don''t do that. After all, the recovery has been said. You can''t move about now, so don''t worry about it and act coquettish to me! Come on, you''re welcome The people''s teacher who said this seems to be very old-fashioned. If he said this, it would be better if there were no doughnut crumbs in the corner of his mouth. "Don''t use the same tone as if you were my elder..." "ah! what! How do you know... Well, I can''t help it. Since you already know it, I''ll admit it. In fact, I''m your Zeng Zeng... when the girl with short hair just clenched her teeth and opened her mouth, the uncle was suddenly shocked. Then she looked up at the vicissitudes of 45 angle and sighed with sadness. She planned to say something about the sad past of the atmosphere. "Give it to me..." and then the lime, who was covered with bandages all over her body and was unable to walk freely for a while, finally reached the maximum. She grinded her little tiger teeth at the guy in front of her. Her angry eyebrows kept beating, and the electric light directly shot into the uncle''s body at a short distance! "Go away!" "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!" With a burst of shaking of the body, a uncle suddenly spit black smoke in response to the sound fell down, was the thunder''s outer Jiao inside tender, the body paralyzed thigh could not stop twitching. Seeing the figure directly thrown in front of his feet by electricity, he was in the same state as lime. The residents, who were put on the wheelchair, looked at him and sighed helplessly: "uncle, are you ok?" "The United States and Russia have not destroyed..." the figures on the ground made a shaking voice. Isn''t the tongue numbed by electricity? Su Qun laughs bitterly at the scene that he is finally knocked to the ground by electricity. Then a fork with a cut steak is put into his mouth, and a good voice rings out."Ah, open your mouth." Su Qun was stunned, then looked at the side of Hualing Leng for a moment, some helplessly said: "sister Hualing, my hand is not like Xiaoning can''t move." "Don''t talk nonsense, open your mouth!" However, his words were completely ignored by Hualing. He took care of his beautiful eyebrows on Hualing''s delicate makeup. His words were firm, and he stretched his fork forward with an expression that could not be refused. "Don''t say that you can''t move like a little lemon. You can be alive and kicking now. You don''t have the final confirmation of recovery. You can stay well for me. I''ll spare so much shopping time to take care of you. Remember to work for me after being grateful." Speechless, make complaints about her future, she said. has already invested in her future class. There is no way for the group to open their mouths. They have to open their mouths and feel shy about being fed up with the steak cooked by Hua Ling. It''s just the other side. can''t move the lime. Why should I be taken as an example, and why do I feel full? with her eyes rolling in her heart, she looks at a certain direction without trace. On the other side, leaning against the fence on the roof of the building, the handsome young man casually holds a glass in tequila and gently shakes the ice in the liquor. He is totally different from him in temperament. The goblet holding the champagne is quiet, but also handsome to the dregs raises his eyebrows and asks: "Oh, this kind of private internal party is for me Does it matter? " Lize took a look at si''ai, who he had heard a lot about. At level B, he killed out the scene and got the nightware. Then he continued to look down at the champagne in his hand and gave a soft smile: "it doesn''t matter, I''m not a person outside the night game." Si AI listened to this and looked at the night watchman, who was said to be the youngest at midnight, with a smile and looked at the distant sea of trees. "Cut, don''t talk about it. Who doesn''t know the relationship between midnight and night games?" "It''s useless even if you try to catch me. I''m not old enough to know about the generation of the leader against the current, and compared with this..." he suddenly heard the subtext that Si AI was really interested in. Li Ze couldn''t help sighing. Then he looked at him and said, "she has looked here for several times. Don''t you care about it "Er..." Seton''s face was stiff, then he lowered his arm on the fence and asked in a slightly humiliating way: "what should I say in the past at this time?" Lize:... looking at the red light, he was silent for a second, then took out his mobile phone and found his most commonly used contact information recently. "Well, I don''t know about this kind of thing. You wait. I''ll ask for you." "Ask..."? Who are you going to ask? " Si AI''s embarrassed brow was cold sweat, and Li Ze did not raise his head to reply: "my fiancee." Si AI:... you even have a fiancee. You don''t even know this kind of thing! "Don''t write what you think directly on your face." Li Ze looked at the big words on his face and sighed in a slight helpless voice: "my situation... Is a little special... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.33 On the other side, behind a table with all kinds of delicacies, from roadside snacks to western-style desserts on the seats near suqun and green lime, looking at why he was a little loveless, Meng Lang asked curiously: "brother, what''s the matter with you? It''s not in line with your style of turning grief and anger into food? "brother, you are noisy. Shut up Fang ran didn''t look at him, his eyes were dazed, and his head was leaning on the edge of the sofa like a salted fish out of his mind. There was no excess brain capacity to talk to him. Looking around at the boundless swimming pool, spotlight, famous sofa and delicious food and wine, Gou Jian looks like an upper class party he has seen in Li''s family but has not participated in. He has just returned to the night club for only one day and has some incomprehensible remarks: "in other words, why do we have a party all of a sudden It''s just been that big last night. "Why, of course, to celebrate that everyone is safe after such a storm. By the way, a welcome party for the three of us to join the night club will be held." Meng Lang said casually, and then his eyes were firmly fixed on the table of all kinds of food and red wine, picked up the fork and took a plate of steak from the delivery robot. You''re only half right. Fang ran looked at him as if he was haunted by a hungry ghost, and his teeth biting his head did not look at the meat and meat that seduced him, and turned his eyes to think of it. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!!! Asshole Xiao Fang! I got you at last! This time I''ll see where you''re going Then, at this time, also from the outside of the three figures, one of them in the moment to see fangran, instantly turned into a wolf surging black shadow, ferocious rushed to the past! "Lying trough!" At the moment of seeing the magic weapon, Fang ran was shocked and scolded in his heart. Dry, the house leaks, but every night rain! Forget this guy has run out of the people''s police uncle! "With the resentment of being captured by the transportation department, I waved my bra and sang magic to change the horse riding pole. Finally, I threw all the pots to me, and then abandoned me, regardless of the old account of escaping with the stereo!" Fang Shu made an angry roar and fiercely gnawed his teeth toward Fang ran. "I''ll settle with you tonight!" Looking at the "trouble source of human self walking", the "body method" trained day and night in the summer vacation has finally played its due role. Regardless of what the other side is like, it just sidesteps and dodges the fatal blow of the magic emissary. Then, it also remembers some memories, gnashing teeth and sending out hungry meow roar! "Dry! You took me to his sister''s first! And you''re a woman''s jerk. Do you know how much trouble Lolita caused me when you put that bullshit on me Thinking of his own another identity, Li Ze is aware that it is from this jerk in front of him. Fang Ran is also a straight jump on his brow. He is a hook boxing that has been tempered for a summer vacation! "Oh! You even want to resist... I go, do not take the third attack! " Looking at Fang Ran''s counterattack, Fang Shu makes Gang Xie Mei smile, and looks at Fang Ran''s Salted Fish stabbing at his indescribable position! "Go away! Don''t think I don''t know that in the last period of time, that wooden puppet is controlled by you "Do it! I said why it suddenly became the sword spirit of night Sheng! " At the same time expose all kinds of old base, two people at the same time gripping teeth shout! "It''s a piece of shit!" However, Gou Yu and Meng Lang watched the scene in silence. Well, it seems that my brother / team leader spent this summer vacation... then, the magician and resuscitation also came after greeting Hualing and Lize. Resuscitation looked at Gou Yu and Meng Lang with a smile. "Long time no see. The last time I met was in Los Angeles." Looking at the intellectual beauty that I saw last time and wearing a light lace white shirt, Gou Yu also nodded and answered. "Hello, sister Fu Su." Then just as Gou Yu was wondering why Meng Lang didn''t speak, he turned his head and looked... "come on! Master Fang Shu, I''ve got my brother under control We can see that a pan has quietly touched the Cape man behind Fang ran. A skilled strong man lock man puts up Fang Ran''s shoulder from behind and "blows" his feet off the ground. "Well done! Xiao Fang, I must change this little skirt for you today, and then take photos and send them to the Internet! " Magic makes a moment to take out a new skirt, like the wolf, a face grim smile toward Fang ran close to the past, and his companion betrayed a magic boy sent out a shocked roar! "Sleeping trough! Brother, you traitor, you betrayed me Meng Lang was once again familiar with the body from behind, Fang ran a shocked face shouting. "Don''t blame me, brother. Who let you not change in the settings...""Dry Li Liang... Hello! Don''t come over there! Don''t come here! Why do you take a little skirt with you, you pervert (Privacy tax) s (ߩߩߩߩߩ!) Looking at the three guys fighting together in a fierce contest... Gou Yu: "you...... Oh, forget it. The magician is still gentle and polite when he looks at the three guys who are fighting with each other: "are you cheating? Introduce yourself. I''m a magician. " "Hello, magician." Looking at this charming and mature man like an English gentleman, Gou also nodded in his heart and replied in a slightly surprised way. Then he looked around and found that besides the members of the night game as far as he knew, Li Ze and Si AI were also present. In addition to the current situation of the night game which has just experienced a big storm last night, and the atmosphere of a party party party at this moment, I am puzzled and asked: "well, this is..." "ah, in a word, you just returned to the night game." The magician said with a smile, nodded, and then took it. At this time, the magician handed him a cocktail and said: "thank you, so this is a party to celebrate everyone''s safety and welcome us to join us?" "Well, it''s true to say that. It''s really a party held to celebrate the new members'' joining the night club. However, after last night, it''s not good for us to get together to relax and relax?" The next one said with a charming gentle smile. "By the way, what about sister Sheng? Didn''t you come back with recovery? " Hualing, who is taking care of the host group in a "tough" way to take care of the group after eating, suddenly looks at the resuscitation and asks. "Night Sheng her words, suddenly received a phone call, left in a hurry, said is to pick up a person." "Ha? Pick up someone? " Hua Ling was puzzled, but some of the residents could not eat their food. She looked up and said to the crowd: "about this, when I was dealing with the night game affairs today, I found out that except for the three of them, they had entered the Bureau..." "hmm? Processing transactions? I told you to be honest and stay in the ward Hualing stares at him fiercely, and then puts a piece of dessert into his mouth. She feels that her lips touch her long fingers, and suqun thinks in silence. Sister Hua Ling, if you push on like this, I may not be able to move. "New applications? So the night game has new members to join in, at this time? " As a teddy bear placed on the sofa, the lime blinked and asked, deliberately not looking at seaI sitting beside her. A figure who fell to the ground trembled and stretched out a hand and said hoarsely: "early love is..." "get out of here!" Electric light flickers! "Ah, ah, ah, ah Participant - uncle, can''t get up again. "With all due respect, recruiting new members at this time is not a wise choice." Li Ze also went to this side with a cup and looked at all the night game members at the scene. Of course, except for the three on the edge, the battle situation has changed from putting on women''s clothes for Fang ran to the guys dragging the two scumbags to the swimming pool together... "so, sister Sheng didn''t tell resuscitation who she was going to pick up?" Again from the table to pick up a plate of steak, Hualing looked at the recovery puzzled asked, clearly said that tonight''s party, but night Sheng has not been seen. "No, she just left in a hurry and told me she would be back soon." Recovery is also a little helpless reply, in addition to the battle has been white hot three people, the participants present are a little curious. If everyone''s conjecture is true, what''s new to the night game at this time is... "sorry to have kept you waiting." However, at this time, a tall and perfect figure far beyond the super model appeared from the entrance of the roof. Yasheng said with an apologetic smile to everyone. Slender straight legs slender sexy, stepping on black high heels, side opening of the black gauze fishtail skirt, simple black and red plaid shirt, outside is a women''s suit coat. Even if not deliberately dressed up, night Sheng is a goddess at any time. "Sister Sheng, did you go to meet someone?" "Yesheng, in addition to Fang Ran''s younger brother, do they really have new members to join?" "Sister Sheng, how did you come?" ... everyone''s words open together, so that Yesheng doesn''t know how to answer. She says to everyone with a little helplessness:"OK, OK, stop for a moment. I know you have a lot of questions to ask." Hualing and Fuxing stopped talking and listened to Yesheng. "It''s sudden, but it''s true... There''s a new player to join the night game." Although I couldn''t believe it when my wife called to tell me. "Really? At a time when we''re almost wiped out by the upwelling Hua Ling was speechless and said, "well, you''ll know when you see it." The crowd looked at the night Sheng with some complicated expressions saying this sentence, but also the words stopped. Some did not know how to open the door of the roof entrance behind them. Then a figure.... wearing a ponytail with long silver hair, wearing a dark evening dress and a dark gold pattern on the hem, slowly came in. The heel of the shoes made a dull sound on the ground. Facing all the people who were stunned at the moment when they saw her, the exquisite and beautiful face of the night crow brought helplessness, but it was also unknown why this happened What kind of opening: "that... I.. In a word, please take care of it later... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.34 Are there any new members? On the top of the night club building, Hualing, Fuxing, magicians, suqun and others, who are surrounded by the party center, confirm their conjecture and are surprised. Who is it? Although it is impolite to think so, in the huge event that spread to the whole capital last night, the night game was almost destroyed by the current. No matter which participants are willing to join an organization whose survival will be threatened. So what kind of person did it at such a time? Then, at the moment when ye Sheng opened the door and walked in from the door, everyone was stunned. They looked at this figure that almost no participant didn''t know. Last night, she tore off her disguise on the night net and announced her existence to the whole night fighting world. The whole body wrapped with a strong breath, boiling black eyes in the pupil ice blue appearance, let people forget her cold at that time, and completely remember her name. Song of the wanderer- NO.IX -Supernova night crow! However, at the moment, this figure is standing in front of him, which is a little different from the night net. It is a little bit restrained and confused: "that... I.. In a word, please take care of it later..." gou: "poo Li Ze: "cough, cough, cough!" The two people almost immediately spray out! Looking at the night Sheng pulling toward the crowd that figure, can not stop coughing! Gou Yu forced his eyes not to turn to Fang ran, who was fighting with Meng Lang and the magic arts. He suppressed all the shock in his eyes, and looked at the way in front of him, which was supposed to be a bullshit figure. What''s going on? Captain, he''s clearly in... but compared with Gou, last night was witnessed by Li Ze. Li Ze didn''t expect that the new member of the night game would be... "night... Night... Night... Night crow And although not as exaggerated as the two of them, but the other people''s appearance is not much better. Hualing''s slender fingers pointed to the figure of the silver hair and black clothes, trembled, and said with an incredible face and indistinct speech. Su Qun was stunned and the magician was slightly surprised. The recovery was speechless. The uncle was still on the ground. When he saw the night crow like this for the first time, his own green lime blinked. Thinking of what she had said to Fang ran, he murmured: "it''s really added.... only he is not familiar with night crows, but he thinks he is She has nothing to do with her, but in fact, Si AI, who has a deep relationship with her, whistles and looks at this dramatic scene. On the other side, when people are shocked by the sudden appearance of night crows, the battle is in a deadlock. Fang ran, who is outnumbered, has been forced to the edge of the swimming pool. He finally uses his own Assassin''s mace, lowering his voice and chin and secretly yelling at Meng Lang''s body! "Brother, look, there are night crows!" "Ha ha, brother, come on with me. I really thought I would believe your ghost... Sleeping trough...." listening to this, it is called a bad mental retardation comparable to "see, UFO" diversion means, Meng Chao sneered, the heart just Tucao "you mother is clearly the night crow, you make complaints about who", when carelessly turned around to see the silvery black figure. "There is a broken one!" When Meng Lang''s mouth was wide and his face was dull, Fang ran directly burst into a big drink, grabbed his clothes, and threw him directly into the swimming pool after a summer vacation. Forrest not brand! "Brother Meng Lang!" Blocking Fang Ran''s other side, there was no time to save the other side of Fang ran, so that he gritted his teeth and swore in secret: "the mean little Fang even used the means of secretly speaking to distract other people''s attention Fang ran secretly curled his mouth, this time also did not hide to tuck in directly pointed at his back to shout! "Look! There are night crows "Oh, Xiao Fang, this kind of pediatric hand that looks like UFO... I''ll go thought Fang ran had just whispered what she had said, and the technique of the opera made him laugh. In the heart, she could not make complaints about how the night crow could appear. "There is a broken one!" ''s old skill as like as two peas, and even bad lines, it was once again burst, and took the opportunity to throw the same tactics into the swimming pool. The same scene appeared two times, and completed the double kill. In a hurry, two people from the swimming pool had no time to roar at Fang ran. They both looked at the figure of the night crow not far away, and their faces were at a loss. Meng Lang: I''ll go. I''m not dreaming. Or is there a class a supervisor named night crow in the world? Magic Emissary: I''ll go. How can this aunt appear here!? But Fang ran on the edge of the swimming pool patted his hands, turned his eyes and didn''t dare to look at himself over there. Although this is very problematic, this is what happenedIt''s really... It should be said that... Is worthy of living a century''s prophet, careful mind is really not his own ability to deal with... originally left a second card to guard against everything, but still did not expect that water Linlang knew that he had resolved her command of Lize''s suspicious hand, and took full advantage of his own ability, and took out Fang Ran''s offer that he could not refuse I believe you can also see the current situation... standing by the swimming pool and looking at the people in the Bureau and looking at the door are all in a state of astonishment and trance. Although this is more problematic, it is really the case that we just cover our face and think about the things last night... what kind of emotional restoration, return to the calm daily life, let the night crow disappear... it''s all your own illusion! Fang ran, kneeling... Yesheng looked at the night board members who were all stunned at the moment when he saw the night crow, but he didn''t know what to say. After all, the deepest resentment between the Bureau and Yeya was clearly her.... aware of the embarrassing atmosphere, the magician who first responded to the situation gave a smile and nodded to the silver haired girl. "Welcome to join us, night crow, and let me thank you again for yesterday." "Well, my... Is also entrusted by others..." the night crow slightly deviates from the line of sight, and gently scratches her cheek with the tip of its index finger. This habit that she learned from someone can''t be changed completely. Thanks to the magician''s rescue, Yesheng also coughed a little, and then subconsciously forgot to release her hand that had been holding the night crow. She thought of shuilinlang''s supplementary words with a smile when she told her about it. -"Put aside the way he pretends to be in front of you, in fact, it''s an unexpected and afraid child. Remember to take care of him, Xiaosheng." - although they are all the people she saved last night, Yesheng looks at the night crow, and she coughs and says: "well, don''t be so surprised. In a word, as you can see, except After a long time of wandering away from home, there are two problem children. Everyone in the bureau is here. Let''s say it again... " Yesheng looks at the night crow with silver hair and black clothes. She has been hostile to the chasing figure for a period of time. Although her heart is full of absurd feeling that she will eventually join the night game, she looks behind her "Welcome to the night game, night crow." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.35 "Nah, are you really a night crow?" At the end of summer, the party continued. He took the night crow and sat down on the sofa. Yesheng looked at the green lime with a curious look on his face and sighed helplessly: "little lemon, don''t ask any strange questions." At the moment, the night crow sitting in the party center is aware of the night Sheng sitting beside him, fashionable women''s suit coat and black gauze fishtail skirt. In other words, except for the scene of the last hunting, he seldom coexists with Yesheng so peacefully... well, the last hunting scene... think of some indescribable memories after the collision into the building Some couldn''t look at the night Sheng, but after a glance at the handsome and beautiful participants around him, he still had no words in his mind. How to say, I always feel a high-end feeling that I don''t know whether it''s a high-end party or a star party... although in this state, he doesn''t panic like the one next to him, but he''s still a little bad at... "well, after all, it''s the first time I''ve seen it, and you see, it''s not like that, they all say that night crow has strong magic No, I''ll guess if you''re turning someone into you, or you''re going to make a part of it to join the night game... the lime waved his "bread hand" in boredom and said with his mouth. Night Crow:... you child, the big truth about what you said... "cough... Although it is a little different from what you saw before you fainted last night, no one should pretend to be me..." the silver haired girl was said by the intuitive super accurate lime, and she coughed awkwardly, and her silver hair and eyes drifted unconsciously to the chest of Yesheng Before, and then a stiff heart, and floating in another direction. "After all, most of the time you are pretending to be someone else..." "um..." listening to the words nearby, the night crow choked. The memory of Mr. Guo Degang in a Beijing scene recalled again, and he silently turned his face away. Seeing his appearance, Yesheng also felt helpless and ridiculous in his heart. He sighed and thought of last night''s events. He was silent for a moment and then asked: "by the way, night crow, why did you become a natural appearance last night After hearing her question, other people''s attention also came to her, and the night crow, who felt the public''s attention, said in a slightly embarrassed way: "well, after all, I pretended to be him once on the night pearl, thinking that this would not expose his identity, and it would be more convenient to get the help of the artificial intelligence in your bureau." "To give affirmation, because of the owner''s design that I can only provide services for the night club members, if the night crow appeared in person last night, it would probably cause my subjective judgment and the logic lock of my own design, which would lead to no solution to the problem." Emma''s projection appears behind the lime to give a supplementary explanation. "So it is. Let him solve it when the young master comes back." Holding up a cup of coffee, Yesheng rubbed her temple, closed her eyes and sighed. She finally got a rest after a day''s work last night. "Anyway, thank you for saving me last night, but you are not a difficult person to get along with. You are not the same as you on the night net." Green lime looked at the night crow very seriously said, although at the moment, her hands were holding the board, bandage wrapped like a bread stick, the whole person was like a doll, inexplicably a little cute was put on the sofa. Has Yeya got a new name again? Oh, forget it. A sigh in the heart of the night crow''s face showed a smile, and she was so grateful some embarrassed look. "It''s OK. After all, I''m also entrusted by others. As for that... listening to Qingling mention another thing that made him feel a little headache on the night net, he sighed and said with a smile: " after all, the situation was quite tense last night. " Not far away Li Ze looked at the night crow, eyes slightly moved. Entrusted by others... by his own side... he looked at the situation that had been dragged into the swimming pool by Meng Lang and magic arts. The battlefield of the three men had been transferred to the water, and finally he understood the reason for this scene. It is a young man who does not care about the gratitude of any one, and does not hesitate to create another identity, but also hopes that his life will not be destroyed. "Night crow, do you have anything to eat and what do you want to drink?" At the party on the roof of the building at night, the participants enjoyed the exclusive time. The night Sheng chatted with the night crow from time to time. He always sat beside him, feeling special. "Xuan mai... Cough, coffee... Just coffee." But the night crow obviously has some wavering meaning, as if has not released two people once relations. On the other side, after a chat with the magician at the end of the recovery, he went to Hua Ling, who had been feeding the group. Looking at Hua Ling who had been staring at her, she asked curiously:"Hualing, what are you observing?" With a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the night crow, Hua Ling turned her head to look at the recovery and said solemnly: "I feel that my status as the best friend of sister Sheng is not guaranteed." Recovery:... all of a sudden, what are you talking about... "after all! The Internet is not that what, childhood sweethearts can not rival the sky what Noticing her silent eyes, Hua Ling also turned her head and whispered dissatisfaction. This time, even the nearby residents were speechless. I don''t know where you saw it, but I don''t think it means that it applies to the situation now. "If you care, why don''t you say hello later? After all, she saved all our lives last night." Recovery looked at the night crow eyes or slightly move, toward the relationship is finally closer to the two people said with a smile. "I wanted to wait for sister Hua Ling to stop and I''ll be there..." "cut... I''ve saved it too... What''s so great..." Su Qun sighed helplessly, looking at a dozen empty plates nearby, and whispering in a voice that only he could hear, he kept cutting the steak into small pieces Hualing, a sigh in the heart, some of the thought of crying and laughing. I''m worried that the friendship between suqun and night crow will disappear because of no longer hostility. In addition, the relationship is getting closer for the reason of saving lives. In addition, Yesheng takes special care of the night crow, and you are a little jealous and dissatisfied. Hualing, your mind is too good to understand. the girl comics I saw in your room before are not left by relatives and children. In addition, suqun can be more wooden Well, where is your usual carefulness and reliability? Looking at the two people in front of you, you can''t help but think of a beautiful, fashionable, active and occasionally awkward lady. The other is a cool and handsome man with strong ability but wood. They meet and get along with each other because of some misunderstanding in the past... is the reality around me what is the story in the girl cartoon... and take advantage of Zeng Zeng Zeng The people''s teacher of great grandfather''s generation was cut off by electric numbness. Another staff whose identity had not been revealed was still busy fighting in the water. In addition, a night watchman who had never been in love but somehow helped his fiancee secretly. Si AI finally coughed twice, and his words were not very fluent. He said two words with lime. The specific dialogue is as follows... "would you like something to eat?" "Doughnuts." "Where''s the drink?" "Milk tea." "Is it better?" "well, better..." emmm.... , OK, actually they are both stiff, hahaha (laughing and crying) is also busy with night Sheng, and does not make complaints about the night crow, or will certainly look at him, which is much less powerful than usual, and is not as good as his present self. Brother Si AI, do you feed the dog when you come to your usual unrestrained, dissolute and handsome appearance... and it seems that you also find that your words are too rigid. Si AI coughs and decides to change someone''s topic to say something else. So he looks at the night crow and introduces himself and says that he is still very serious about his words as an A-level superior. "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself. I''m Si AI. Last time the night pearl saw you once, by the way, I was in the scene where you first appeared on the night net intelligence." As soon as he changed to someone else, Seton regained his free and easy temperament. He couldn''t see what he said when he talked with lime. He said confidently and politely: "it''s a coincidence that you were also living in Asia before. How come you haven''t heard of you all the time? Why did you appear suddenly China Just finished this sentence, Si AI suddenly found that the night crow did not answer, just silently staring at himself. Si AI was confused In a sense, it is the culprit who causes the night crow to appear in the world, but still has a face of "Hello, everyone for the first time". The night crow forced up a smile and turned his head, fearing that he would not be able to resist. "Sorry, I don''t want to answer that question." And brother Si AI, thank you for asking this question www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.36 "Well, well, why did you look at me that way just now, night crow?" Siihan asked for a moment. Although it''s a night game, which doesn''t pay much attention to the status, strength and status, what he said just now is not impolite. His tone is also very serious, neither too flattering nor too offensive. but the night crow, who is normal to other people, did not answer her questions... just now she looked at her eyes I always feel strange, and I always feel a kind of feeling of silent gaze in cross-talk.... did you say something strange.... (=_ =|||) "no, your illusion." The night crow said to him with a smile. The smile was full of "kindness" and was full of big brother Si AI. If you say anything at this time, in fact, Fang Ran''s little brother was also such a superfluous word, next time I will really use Lushan shenglongba to beat you up. The night Sheng on one side put down her coffee. Although she still couldn''t accept the fact that the figure of the silver hair was sitting safely beside her, she felt that she didn''t have much resistance in her heart. On the contrary, she was relieved that she didn''t disappear after returning the animal''s head to herself last night. "By the way, night crow, can you... Really force yourself into the scene?" So listening to her conversation with si''ai, Yasheng can''t help joining her conversation. Then he can''t help but think that starting from the scene of the beast''s head, what he knows is only the intelligence she inexplicably appears in the scene, as well as all kinds of bad memories related to her... "ah, that... Is OK." The night crow gently scratched his cheek with the tip of his forefinger. "Really, Yeya elder sister, it turns out that A-level superior can really break into the scene by force." green lime is surprised. She used to regard this as a rumor, but after saying this, she puffed her cheek slightly and looked at the figure of silver hair in front of her eyes as a slightly natural supplement. "But, ye Ya Jie, you don''t look like A-class superior of those non gods and ghosts in the legend." This is nonsense, because I was not... I thought so, but the night crow, who had already had some countermeasures, smiles at her. "After all, I''m the same as the night fairy. I''m a power inherited." "Tut, inheritance? It''s really an enviable treatment." Si AI sighed with a smack. "Speaking of it, I also saw the night crow for the first time in that night craft scene." At this time, the group pushed by Hualing also came here, looked at the night crow''s mouth, and then seriously said: "and, thank you for your help last night." "It''s OK. It''s a piece of cake. You don''t have to care." Night crow looked at suqun for a moment, then returned to normal and said with a smile, but suqun shook his head: "no, I know my own situation. Last night I really felt that I was going to die. Without your help, I can''t sit here at this moment, and there is also blazing light. In any case, I owe you two human feelings." "And mine. If the night crow didn''t show up, and there was the blazing light, if you didn''t help us to stop the demon river for a while, I and suqun would have been dead." Hualing is also closely followed by the mouth, although a little awkward, but still very frank said. "It''s said that you don''t really need to care..." the night crow laughs helplessly, and Si AI on the other side also shows his hands freely: "just call me Si AI." "Although it was due to the situation, I am sorry about the joint siege." Suqun turns to look at it again, and apologizes for the joint attack on si''ai in order to compete for nightware. Although it was a proper fight among the participants, si''ai helped him and Hualing block the demon river last night at a critical juncture. "I''m sorry, the scene is the scene, friendship is friendship. At that time, I would choose to join hands with others to kill the most troublesome opponent, not to mention we are not familiar with each other." Similar to the serious character of Su Qun, Si AI ha ha laughs and shrugs his shoulders and replies. "Well, let the past misunderstandings pass. After all, isn''t the biggest misunderstanding all over the past?" Recovery also comes with a smile, with a gentle smile of intellectual temperament, one hand on the back of the lime, if there is a deep meaning to say. "Yes, I heard that Yesheng was not the way it is now..." the magician who followed him also laughed with charming demeanor. Listening to his words, staring ~ People''s eyes immediately turned to Yesheng and Yeya, especially gou Yu. He didn''t know what kind of eyes he should look at the silver haired black clothes in front of him Shadow. Is this really the captainThen, just as Gou Yu thought about it, he found that the night crow quickly moved away from his own eyes. Gou: "it''s true that... it''s really... " it''s OK to recover, magician, how can you... " he couldn''t bear the eyes of the public, and Yesheng said with embarrassment, while being looked at by Gou, some shameful night crows were pretending to cough and coughing. "Well, wait a minute. So we say, brother suqun and the Secretary... Well, when they meet sister Yeya in blazing light, do they snatch the nightware for reward?" Half way through, she was almost exposed to something. She looked at the night crow curiously with the same expression as she usually does experiments. In her eyes, all the little stars named "I want to see" twinkled and twinkled. "What kind of nightware is it? Isn''t it fierce?" Even in the world of all human participants, those who can get nightware are very rare, because the nightware scene completely determined by the system is the same as the level judgment that it thinks that you can upgrade your strength, which is very confusing. Many powerful participants do not necessarily have a nightware, and many participants who are not particularly powerful do not necessarily have nightware, but the former may be slightly larger. In short, - nightware is the rarest thing that can best reflect the strength, reputation and status of a participant in the night fighting world. In fact, for every participant who knows it, he is extremely curious. At the moment, there are obviously more than ten participants, but only three have nightgear, which is quite a good proportion. "Xiao Ning, it''s rude to ask like this." Standing behind the lime, the recovery tapped her on the head. Even though the night crow had no frame, it was also a Class-A participant. She could not directly ask such personal questions about the strength of the participants for her just met. In other occasions, it would have been offensive enough for an A-level supervisor to ask this question. Green lime is also aware of this, blinking and tongue flicking to show that they know that they have said something wrong, on the other hand, in the boundless swimming pool on the roof of the building, the villain is busy working with the magic arts to make Meng Lang, who is tearing and forcing by He Fang ran in the water, be shocked by this sentence! "What! Night ware Damn it! My funny and charming brother has nightware! How can I not know that this kind of nonsense opens the door to absurdity!? "There''s a break!" Then he heard Fang Ran''s voice and felt that there was a crisis in the area of Chrysanthemum under the water... and other people who participated in this topic also looked at each other with a smile, ready to expose the topic. However, it was the night crow gently scratching its cheek with its index finger, and said with little taboo: "ah, my nightware, in fact, is nothing But it''s not as powerful as the wand used by the guy who joined up last time. It''s more perceptive and hidden. " After hearing the night crow''s initiative, everyone was immediately interested in listening. Li Ze said thoughtfully: "so, when you came yesterday, did the security machinery I set up didn''t have any response... ah, did you make these things yesterday... the night crow looked at him speechless and thought that he would not have liberated the night patrol last night Is the state about to be discovered by him halfway... "what about the level number? Top 50 of grade B? Or the top 30 of a? What does it look like? " After watching the same atmosphere, the green lime couldn''t suppress his curiosity again. He asked with longing that this recovery had not been stopped. He also winked at the night crow with a pair of beautiful eyes. Not only she, but also the residents and magicians, who were not very curious, looked over with interest. after all, no one would be curious about nightware. However, when they were watched by the public, all the people saw the night crow for a moment, and then stopped for a moment. The one who was staring at them said with some embarrassment: "didn''t you find that... In fact, this one I''m wearing is my nightware, and it seems to be one of the top ten in a... then the night crow saw that when he finished this sentence, he said All the people, including the night Sheng, all had expressions on their faces, and then slowly turned into an incredible look and made an incredible sound. "A class... Top ten!?!?!?!?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.37 "A... a... a..." after hearing the words of the top ten A-level by night crows, the lime stammered and exclaimed in disbelief! "Top ten!" And other people''s appearance is also all inconceivable stupefied, night Sheng looks at the figure of this silver hair around, also don''t know what to say. No one thought that what the night crow had was a top ten nightware with A-level number. Because it can be used for night devices, just owning them is lucky enough, not to mention the category where all the level numbers are in the very upper position. Resuscitation covered her red lips lightly. Hua Ling blinked her astonished eyes. Si AI was shocked. Even Li Ze, who knew a little about the inside story, and the most quiet group and magician, could not cover up the shock on their faces at the moment. "That... Night crow, your nightware is really... The top ten of a class? And it''s the one you''re wearing Recovery felt that his words were difficult to speak fluently, pointing to the night crow on the body of the evening dress long dress difficult to ask. And hear this, other people also immediately react to come over, just now night crow said, but this one on her body is her nightware! "Why!? This... Is that the nightware? The top ten nightwares in class a? " The lime subconsciously approached, opened his eyes and looked at the night crow that really looked very elegant and mysterious, some special night dress. However, Gou Yu is more surprised than anyone else. He rubs his brows and laughs bitterly in his heart, and he thinks that it''s such a powerful thing to see the captain wearing this dress once in a while... he feels that people''s eyes are more intense than just now. The night crow is a little uneasy, but he still doesn''t show any flaws He laughed. "Well, yes." "The top ten nightwares in a class..." Si AI also watched the night patrol for a while, and then exclaimed: "I thought my Hephaestus ring, the top 30 of A-level number, was already the most advanced nightware in China, but I didn''t expect..." "Hey, are you this business mutual promotion? Many people here have not been to the scene of overnight device at random." Hua Ling, who make complaints about the night''s tour, is also unable to conceal the exclamation. The more careful he is, the more he can discover the extraordinary gowns of the night crow''s long dress. The mysterious and mysterious temperament is hidden in the patterns of the gold, and the collar is so noble and the silver hair she has put up is complementary. "I have experienced..." Li Ze shook his head and said, then felt the eyes of others after asking, and replied with a slight bitter smile: "but I failed in that scene." The crowd was suddenly silent, even the youngest night watchman could not compete for success, which shows the fierce competition for night ware scene. "Because the existence of nocturnal devices will not be disclosed by the night net, only the participants who have obtained them will know the numbers of all their nightwares. As a result, it is not known whether there are other night devices. So it''s not true that Si AI thinks so. It''s already very powerful to have the top 30 nightwares with A-level number, but..." The night man knew more than others, and he told some secrets about night ware that he had learned from midnight. "Midnight already has the top 30 of A-level number, and there are several pieces of real information about night devices with higher number. Even there is a night watchman who wins the night device scene, and the system gives him the top ten night device of A-level, but this matter has not been recognized by midnight." At this time, the night Sheng also gently opened his mouth and added, after all, in name, she is also the night watchman of midnight. "In addition to this, the most well-known intelligence of the top ten night gear A in the world of night warfare is only the Uranos in the hands of the queen of the night palace and the roar of Zhonghai, which has been completely regarded as a strategic weapon by the Association..." speaking of this, Yasheng took a look at the night crows, which was the first time they heard of these night owls, and some of them added in a soft voice: "the rest is the best What you can have is probably a member of the wanderer''s song that nobody knows The crowd was speechless for a moment, thinking that there was a member of the wanderer''s song in front of them, and also had a legendary nightware, the public speculation about the world of night warfare suddenly did not know what to say... and listening to the words of Yesheng and Li Ze, the night crow was silent. Although I was a little aware of the unusual night patrol, I felt that it was a little beyond my imagination when I listened to the two people. the night crow kept his smile and did not show any flaws, but his eyebrows jumped straight at some kengda rechargeable treasure who only said "not bad". Ling, you pit me again! "What''s more, someone said that the higher the number, the more powerful the nightware will be, and the greater the potential for upgrading. If the top ten of A-level products are, they should have that possibilitySi AI said in the side, but he also shrugged with a smile: "of course, it''s just a legend that no one can do it." "Ah! And that kind of thing? " Green lime said that she was very surprised at the three people''s words, and then looked forward to the night crow and said: "Yeya Jie, are your night utensils so powerful?" "Ha ha... Ha..." the night crow, with a slightly embarrassed smile, gently scratched its cheek with its fingertips. Yeah, I just knew it was so powerful. "That... That, night crow sister, can you tell me something about your wanderer''s song? Do you have conflicts between the good and the evil, and the king of the undead and the sage? Are they as powerful as the legend The green lime looks at the night crow with curious eyes. The night crow has no doubt that she would have caught it if her hands were not bread sticks. "In fact, I don''t know them very well..." the night crow laughed at her with a little sorry smile, and at the same time, her eyes were slightly open and her heart was sweating, (; ~ ) who are those two goods... "do you know that terrible witch who can capture others and turn them into vegetative people as media?" "It''s really a bully. It''s obvious that she can refuse scenes lower than her level if she''s A-level, and there won''t be any reward for winning in her rank." "Sister Hua Ling and I met her once in a team scene, and then she let out a perverted doll and chased her for several blocks..." the night crow "... well... You mean me... the night crow saw one of them Even if you dress up casually tonight, you will still be regarded as a beautiful woman. Hualing, hearing Qingling''s speechless white eyes, added a silent parting heart. I''m so sorry... I didn''t mean to... but Yesheng was looking at the night crow''s side face all the time, and it also recalled some terrible memories. She didn''t know whether she knew the king of the dead, the sage or the witch. But at least the night angel must have something to do with her. Otherwise, she would never appear in the last scene in Beijing. Then he turned into a group, confessed to himself and told himself so many secrets... as soon as he thought of the terrible night, the night Sheng couldn''t help thinking about the intimate action of the two people rushing into the building. He quickly turned red and shook his head and threw them out of his mind. "By the way, the night crow, to what extent have you developed your nightware, and the level number, so it''s not only difficult to operate the nightware at the front, but also consumes a lot of money?" Si AI, the only one who is familiar with night ware, asked, and then burst out a wry smile in amazement: "speaking of all, the consumption of night ware in the first 30 days has already made me feel very hard. You are the only one who can use your nightware of strategic level." "Smelly... Smelly little... Son... This marriage... I will never... Recognize... Ah!" At this time, the uncle who was numbed by electricity finally recovered. When he heard Si AI''s voice, his tongue just started to move, and then he was stung by the red lime on his face before he could finish. The electric light flashed in the crowd at close range, accompanied by the scream of Uncle... the girl''s face was flushed, and her eyebrows jumped again. The middle-aged teacher, who was always busy with his own business, coughed and pretended that he had done nothing. "Oh, really..." Yesheng chuckled helplessly, then pulled the topic back to the right track and asked the night Crow: "since it''s the form of wearing on the body, the development direction is still partial to defense." "Oh, oh, no wonder you wear it all the time. Although it''s really beautiful, it''s boring to always wear a dress?" I don''t know how many famous brands of fashion in the wardrobe. Every day, Hualing suddenly realized that she didn''t have to do the same. Then she asked a little curiously. "That... Is OK, I... I occasionally... Also... Will wear skirts and so on..." I was originally under the pressure of all kinds of beautiful women and handsome men around me, which made the words difficult to speak become more difficult. After answering Hua Ling''s question, the night crow instinctively wanted to cover her face, and felt unable to look at each other and sit on the sofa on the other side to hear the words Silent expression, (* / / / / /) please! Xiao or, don''t look at me like that. Can you go to my place to play with water! "Cough, in a word, my nightgear is like that, which can resist the attack of the other party..." the night crow cleared his throat and replied that it was not that he gave himself steps according to Yasheng''s words. After liberation, the night patrol really showed the black curtain like a cloak, and the clothes could block the attack of Adrian meteorite."Well, it''s very common. I always feel that the top ten night gear of A-level will have more powerful ability." Si AI said strangely. He also had the night ware. He felt a little strange. The green lime also blinked. She looked at the night crow and asked, "sister Yeya, do you have any other powerful abilities?" "Night crow, don''t worry about the coquetry of little lemon. You don''t have to say anything about privacy." He revived behind the lime, patted the top of her head, looked at her angrily, and then said with a thoughtful chuckle to the eyes of the night crow. "Ah, in fact, it''s nothing. Except for this, um..." the night crow looked around, as if looking for something to show his ability. Then he looked at the hot side of the swimming pool and suddenly showed a smile. "In addition to defense, I can also see through and think about the opponent''s actions in a few seconds. For example, the guy over there will punch first and then change his moves to hit the water to block his vision. Another person will cooperate with his action and plunge into the diving pool and sneak attack from behind." The night crow pointed to Meng Lang and Fang Ran''s fierce battle in the boundless swimming pool on the roof of the night Bureau building, and opened his mouth with a kind smile. Yesheng was a little surprised when he heard this. What he saw was the moment of Meng Lang''s boxing. "Go on! Brother! Look... Hey! Cheat you Meng Lang, who used to use his right hand, suddenly put on an evil smile, turned his fist into his palm and directly slapped the water surface of the swimming pool. At the moment when the spray was aroused, he quickly disappeared from the dead corner of fangran''s field of vision. One diver swam to Fang ran''s back, and then a green dragon came out of fangran''s back, one hand waving a lady''s bra, the other waving a triangle sexy underwear, The picture is quite hot and complacent, shouting: "Wow, let''s go to the bikini trial, Xiao Fang!" But at this time, Fang Ran''s gnashing teeth, the angry cry of blue tendons on his forehead, and the sneakers directly pasted on their faces by the prophet Wei! Bang! Bang! Make a crackle! "You two perverted bastards, get out of here "Poof... It''s impossible... Our perfect tactics..." "I was... Recognized by Xiao Fang... ... witnessed the scene exactly like the night crow said, and the participants were surprised. actually.... as like as two peas. In front of the night watchman, the blazing light and the night crows who have just joined us, we should not lose some of our people in the night game... but only those sitting on the side are silent and silent, and want to help their forehead to cover their face, and at the same time, they can''t help but sigh in their hearts. Captain... don''t you really seize the opportunity to show your ability to take revenge on your own www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404.38 "Although it''s really amazing ability..." watching the night crow say exactly what is going to happen, Hualing is shocked to say so, but she still clenches her teeth and clenches her eyebrows, and then throws a spell! "But can''t you, a forgetful bastard, do something so humiliating!" The light blue water talisman was thrown out by Hualing and shot into the swimming pool. Then three thick and strong water snakes entangled the body of the magic maker in an instant, and then solidified and fixed him in place! Hua Ling, who had finished this way, was still angry. She thought of this jerk last time, and her eyebrows jumped. "I''ll go! Hualing! No! You can''t do this! You are partial to the small side! Brother Meng Lang, help me "Wow! Go to trial! Elder brother of Fangshu Looking at the face of Fang Ran''s ferocious smile and counterattack, the locked Fangshu immediately yelled at Hualing. "Oh, really, these two living treasures..." resuscitation sighed and said with tears and laughter. "Foreknowledge!? See through the future! " See the night crow communique private... (cross out), in order to satisfy everyone''s curiosity to show the ability, Si AI shocked said. "Well, although it''s not as powerful as you said, it''s more like the ability of pre reading." The night crow replied with a smile, seeing that he had already won the overwhelming battle situation. "This kind of ability consumption should be very big, but in the battle, even if it is opened for one second, it can lock the victory." The magician said with slight admiration that his ability branch has similar ability, but it is far from reaching the level of night crow. Just listening to his words, the night crow was sweating a little, thinking of the battle of the Forbidden City in the narrow space... he would not open this precise operation for a second. He was always on. (cough, cough, cough... In a word, fortunately, I knelt down in the afternoon and begged the queen to lend her own core, otherwise I always felt that these problems would come down... I would show my flaws! At the moment, the night crow doesn''t know, and the night Sheng doesn''t notice. On the roof of the building, all the people don''t pay attention to, together with the figure that completely eliminates their own sense of existence, the long sleeves that cover the hands, the skirt of Goth and the stockings above the knee, the pale gold goblin floats in the night sky, looking at the noisy and chatting night crows below. The core of their night tour is used to do this kind of thing , in the same tone as before. "This idiot..." ... ... ... ... "well, let''s not patronize the night crow and talk about something else." Looking at the discussion about night utensils and the growing curiosity of night crows, Yesheng said with a helpless sigh. Although she also knows that the members of the song of the wanderer, who have always been mysterious in the world of night warfare, and also have the top ten night wares of A-level, it''s no wonder that the characters in such stories appear before your eyes. "Tut, sister Sheng, you have been protecting the night crow tonight. As your childhood sweetheart, I feel a strong bias." Hua Ling looks at the night Sheng without expression and intentionally says, and then the exchange is of course the night Sheng face slightly red helpless sigh. "What are you talking about?" "Well, say that... Is this elder OK?" Si AI looked at the uncle who had been anesthetized on the ground, coughed and asked the green lime. "Well, leave him alone." The green lime did not know why to leave the past, humming. "Mr. Li Ze, is it convenient to have a chat?" Finally get rid of feeding play, the group turned the wheelchair to come near Lize and asked. "Call me Lize. I''m not as old as you think." After sending the last good night message to his fiancee, Li Ze said with a smile to the host group. "Gosh, don''t you go and say hello to the night crow? It''s rare to see A-level crow who is so good at talking." The magician said with a smile to gou who had been sitting quietly listening to the conversation. "No, I''ll have a chance later." After politely answering the magician, Gou Yu sighed helplessly. In the future, even if I don''t want to, there will certainly be a lot of opportunities. When I talk to the team leader at this time, I always feel like brother Meng''s fault finding. The captain will smile and say "hello to you for the first time", and then it will be recorded in the small book. So, forget it. "Do it! Old brother, you want to kill me, then take my Alipay and WeChat''s change! " Swimming pool fierce battle can''t swim Fang ran was pressed in the edge of the boundless swimming pool by Meng Lang, looking at the next is the night building dozens of meters high shouting! "don''t talk nonsense. You have a small change in Alipay and WeChat! Tell me the truth. What''s going on tonight? "Meng Lang lowered his voice and said to him fiercely. "Hello, is there anyone to help me? There is still a person trapped here!" The magic skill locked by Hualing''s water talisman made her cry out that she could not be loved. Then she saw Emma not far away from her eyes! "Emma! Emma! Come on! Come here and let me go "I''m sorry, according to the host''s settings, I can''t take part in the fight of the same players in the night game, and I''m busy taking photos of the party tonight as instructed by the host." Emma looked at him and said in a woman''s voice of mechanical texture. The magic made her face urgent to explain. "I''m not in a hurry to take pictures. Have I asked you to help me first?" "I''m sorry, the master has also set it. When the magic weapon is at a disadvantage, he will not give any help." Magic Emissary:... I went to your sister''s eldest young master. Did your mother add this setting to Emma!? Looking at the other people who have found their own chatting objects, the night crow, who was surrounded just now, suddenly relaxed. He looked at the beautiful men and women in front of him, like the scene of stars gathering, as well as the open-air on the roof and the pool party, which he had never thought of, he was slightly relieved and his eyes were slightly distracted. Actually, I am already in the same world with them... "that night crow, can you come over a little bit Then this is, recovery suddenly came to his side, gently smiling invitation. "What can I do for you?" The night crow was a little surprised, and then he got up and walked towards her. At this time, he was almost dazzled. He found that he was wearing light white high-heeled shoes, transparent silk stockings on her slender and seductive legs, and pure white fashionable lady''s fashion with a bow tie against the snow-white neck, but did not hide the softness of the chest. unlike Yesheng, which always tends to be black and sexy, the recovery body is Gentle intellectual beauty. The night crow followed her to an invisible corner on the other side of the pool. She pretended to smile gently and said something to thank her. "What can I do for you?" "It''s something that I''m a little embarrassed to talk about..." the revived figure is quiet and beautiful in the night. Compared with the female president of Sacred Heart Group, the night crow still thinks that she is more beautiful now. "I... ah..." The recovery steps up two steps slightly, then turns around and just wants to speak, but the light white high-heeled shoes suddenly twisted and did not stand firmly on the steps. The color of panic appeared on the face, and the recovery body fell towards the night crow. "Be careful!" The night crow subconsciously opens his mouth, reaches out to catch her, and then the next second, his eyes open wide... what he feels is a certain softness on his face, with a breath of women''s breath that makes people''s heart beat faster, he once felt this feeling on the Pearl of night. The most frightening thing for the night crow is not that he is at a loss in the unexpected situation, nor is he thinking desperately about the next words in his mind. However, at the moment when he bumps into the resuscitation chest and loses his mind slightly, he feels the recovery, lowers his head, gently embraces him with his hands, and pauses with a trace of uncertain questioning voice: "Fang ran... Little brother..." Fang ran, with his pupils dilated, was still wrestling with Meng Lang in the swimming pool. He only felt that he was stiff, and subconsciously looked at his own position, and then at the moment when he instinctively did this, he would react! Oh, no! After saying that, he kept staring at the recovery of the swimming pool. At the moment when Fang ran looked in his own direction, he let go of the night crow, looked at the night crow in front of him, and then looked at Fang ran in the distance. he also blinked his beautiful eyes and murmured: "unexpectedly... It is..." the night game building roof, participants At the end of summer, however, only the magic boy still in the swimming pool completely relaxed his whole body, just like the ball that breathed out. I thought it would be over, and I could go back to my ordinary daily life again. now it seems that everything is my illusion... as expected, everything is my own illusion... Fang ran with a bitter smile and speechless, letting the cold and comfortable liquid around him completely submerge himself. Mingming has just experienced the most wonderful and grand summer vacation in his 20 years'' life, but he has a premonition... he has a kind of premonition It seems that my next semester will not stop www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 The night wind blows at the forest sea, setting off the quiet night and the high hanging moon. On the roof of the night club, the atmosphere of the party continued very late. For the participants who had just survived the storm last night, it was probably a rare time. At the end of the party, everyone dispersed. On the ground beside the outdoor swimming pool on the roof, only Emma was directing the cleaning robot to clean it up. She stayed until the last Nightingale to look around and found that she couldn''t find the figure. "Xiaoling, did you see the night crow where she went Listening to Yesheng''s concern about the whereabouts of the night crow, Hua Ling curled her lips, but she said honestly: "I saw her go out with resuscitation just now. Maybe she has left by the way." "I told her I had arranged her room for the night club." The night Sheng hears this, helpless sigh says, Hua Ling to this hand shrugs. "After all, she is a mysterious and lonely wanderer''s song. Can we really hold such a big God in such a small temple as night games?" "Night crow, she''s not the kind you said..." "sister Sheng, you don''t love me anymore." Night Sheng just want to deny, see Hualing suddenly expressionless said this sentence, let her a choke, cough out. "Well! ... what are you talking about all of a sudden! " "What you just explained for the night crow is the standard flowery lines of the male in the TV series." "Well, it''s all about what..." ... ... at the moment, the floor of the night club participants'' residence, taking into account the comfort and personal space of each participant, is designed so that everyone''s room is on different floors of one side area. On several floors above fangran''s room, there is an elegant room like a bamboo Pavilion. There are antique screen cases, bamboo mats without modern elements, wind chimes hanging, and the Chinese medicine counter with a wall on one side of the room. On each drawer, the name of the medicinal materials is written on the beautiful writing brush, and the pestle and other tools are tidied up neatly. One second before resuscitation closed the door, he finally took a look at the corridor, confirmed that no one was paying attention, and then slowly closed the door. Taking off the light white high-heeled shoes, wearing transparent silk stockings, stepping on the long lost bamboo mat, and without turning on the light, he just looked at the night crow changing from the bamboo door on the balcony of the distant sea of trees when he opened the door, and sighed with a sigh: "well, no one else will come here, nor will Emma''s monitoring see it." "And about it, I haven''t mentioned it to anyone. You don''t have to worry about it." The night crow looks at the figure in front of her. The dim and dim woman is wearing the soft shirt with light color as usual and the skirt embroidered with white texture. Her lower legs are slender and slender. He was silent for a moment, and then he finally said with a bitter smile: "sister Fu Su... How do you... " do you want to ask me how I can see it? " Recovery is also sitting in front of him, looking at the front, let her do not know exactly how to describe the figure of silver hair. The night crow is silent, does not speak, obviously acquiesces. He didn''t understand why the recovery suddenly saw through his disguise, which was totally illogical. anyone who saw two people who were completely different in identity, status and gender and appeared at the same time could not think that they were the same person. What''s more, activating Ling''s core, he doesn''t know how much magic power he has spent on his disguise at the moment. He can''t understand how recovery can see through him. To tell you the truth, even if he was shaken at the moment when he bumped into the arms of recovery, he had no idea that recovery would suddenly say that sentence. "Do you remember when I first met you?" Resuscitation looked at him and suddenly opened his mouth with a soft smile. The night crow''s eyes were slightly widened, but he was not surprised. He just wanted to refute something, but resuscitation continued to whisper to himself, looked at the moonlight outside the window and said with a smile: "at that time, Fang Shu Shi and I received the task of misty water lady, and we were shot in our arms in the concert hall The girl who is going to die and you are angry and angry like a lion... " it is clear that the matter happened more than a month ago, but when we talk about the recovery, we feel some nostalgia. It seems that a long time has passed. "But..." the night crow bit his teeth and opened his mouth, and was shaken by the eyes of resuscitation. He was not surprised that resuscitation remembered this thing. "Well, that''s right. I know. I know that you didn''t seem to be wearing this night dress at that time, and to be honest, even if I saw that silver sword in the night crow''s hand again, I didn''t remember what it looked like that night when you took a glance at it and threw it aside as soon as the girl was saved." Resuscitation sighed a little and said with a smile. To tell the truth that night, she was shocked by Fang Ran''s fury like a beast forced to the end, and didn''t pay much attention to the silver broken dragon teeth thrown aside by Fang ran.At most, I remember the dark eyes, but there are so many complex abilities in the night war world that I don''t know how many can make my eyes dark. "Why on earth is that..." Listening to the words of resuscitation, the night crow suddenly sank down. Somehow, he bit his lips and lowered his eyes. Looking at his face quiet but with a certain complex look, recovery inexplicably a little distressed, she sighed, and then looked at him and said with a smile: "when I was in danger and was about to be controlled by people against the water, you came to save me, didn''t you?" A little unexpected answer, unknown words, let the night crow slightly distracted, and then see his still do not understand the appearance, recovery is very helpless sigh, and then smile to explain. "I mean as like as two peas," said , who was so gentle at the time, and looked softly at the light and open voice of the people at the moment: " is afraid of the expression of someone''s death." After hearing this, the night crow finally understood the reason why he had guessed about it. his expression froze for a second, then he was silent for a moment. Finally, he opened his mouth with a wry smile: "so... That''s why "Well, that''s right. After all, Xiaoling said that she had been in a coma for a long time, and I was the only one who came into close contact with you. Maybe people who did not see you that night in Los Angeles, such as Yesheng and other people in Hualing Bureau, would think that" "even though they are facing the same look, they are also powerful and cold night crows, not the familiar ones who are always afraid of their hands and feet It''s just the right thing to do. " When I think of the suicide failure, when I was trapped by the shadow and the strange language, I broke my despair and finally was unable to be carried into the qingtianhai waterfall. I was a little distracted by the recovery. "So... Is it intuition..." knowing the reason why he was discovered by resuscitation, the night crow rubbed his bitter smile and said softly as if he was finally relieved. "Sometimes women''s intuition is very accurate, although I''m also prepared to explain how to explain to supernova night crow, the ninth highest ranking rogue song in A-level, if I guess wrong," after all, I still believe that the participants will be unstable. You are too careless. " Resuscitation supported his cheek with a light sigh and said, listening to this sentence, the night crow was silent for a moment, and then gave a bitter smile. "Does he know that, brother Fang Shu?" In the face of this problem, resuscitation gently shakes his head and opens his mouth. His eyes droop and looks at his thin fingers interlacing on the small case. "I don''t know. To some extent, the magic weapon is very similar to you. Even if he guesses it, he won''t say it, so you can treat it as if he doesn''t know." "This reason... And that kind of means... Sister Fu Su... You''re too naughty... I don''t know what kind of expression to make. Suddenly, he can''t find his usual mask. It seems to remind him of the sadness that he just buried in his heart last night. The night crow said with a very ugly smile. "Although I don''t know why you fainted because of insufficient blood supply to the heart when you saw the nightpipe on the night pearl, you are still not good at dealing with women even though there are some disguised reasons. So I think this should be the best way to shake your mind and your success rate." Looking at the expression on his face, the recovery was suddenly silent and answered softly. Is the blood supply insufficient... Yes, it''s sister Fu Su who took care of herself when she fainted... was she found... "OK, I have answered your question, now it''s your turn to answer mine." Resuscitation gently pulled a strand of drooping hair behind his ear and looked at the night crow opposite the small table. The night crow was stunned by this sentence, then he looked at resuscitation and looked into his eyes and asked: "who are you Is it Fang ran who plays the role of night crow or the night crow of Cheng Fang ran? Although the ancient and elegant room without lights on and the hazy light under the lavender night is different from the natural beauty of the special ward on the top of Sacred Heart building, he can still see the quiet and soft face of recovery at the moment, it reveals such questions. Do you play Fang ran, or do you play Fang ran? Silent for a moment, he did not open his mouth to answer, he gave the answer with action, took out a card with dark red and gold magic array on the back, looked at the "magic" word on it, and silently read a cancellation in his heart. With long silver hair and delicate appearance, the night crow wearing the top ten night utensils of A-number disappeared, and was replaced by... an ordinary youth who looked a little depressed and lost. Her eyes widened slightly, even in anticipation, she was still a little surprised, revived, looked at the figure in front of her, and finally became the youth she knew. "Is it really Fang Ran''s younger brother..."She whispered to herself, gently looked at the people in front of her, and asked with a smile: "then please ask, why did you get such things as icebound buildings and waterfalls and flower sea when saving me Night... No, Fang ran closed his eyes slowly, and seemed to be thinking about the events of that night. He replied with a bitter smile: "at that time, I could think of the fastest way to suppress the riot and put out the fire. As for the petal waterfall, I was afraid of being photographed by live video..." before finishing his words, the knife suddenly tapped on his head. He opened his eyes and looked at the female figure who had come to his face when he didn''t know when. He was a little distracted for a second, and then said with a bitter smile: "it''s painful." "Nonsense, I didn''t exert myself." The right hand gently knocked on the top of Fang Ran''s head, said softly, then gently touched his head. When Fang Ran''s eyes were wide open and froze, she gently held him in her arms, with heartache in her beautiful eyes. The moonlight sprinkles into the room, the youth is gently held, the feminine softness and fragrance hit again, the voice of recovery in his ear sighs: "the answer of failing, Fang ran, younger brother, has anyone said you are a fool?" "There have been a lot of..." suddenly, I was hugged gently and felt the soft and pleasant smell surrounding me. My body was slightly stiff and did not dare to move, but I did not shake and tense. Then I said in a low voice. "If you hold a woman rescued from a desperate situation and rush into an incredible waterfall composed of petals in the focus of the night, like a romantic scene only in fairy tales, your answer should be more flattering. Only in this way can women like it." It''s really... Although it''s called fangran, it''s just like there''s an extra stupid brother. "Also, for the matter of being rescued, both I and all members of the Bureau thank you from the bottom of my heart." Recovery gently hold Fang ran in his arms, drooping his eyes, and his eyes light like water. "However, she stealthily hides herself, pretends to have done nothing, wakes up from the night game, and pushes everything to another self that doesn''t exist at all..." holding the youth in her arms gently, her eyes are filled with heartache. The night game is like a home for every participant, and is naturally afraid of it People die, everyone will have feelings for it. So the recovery is holding Fang ran, and his eyes are whispering with care and sigh: "it''s too painful." Fang Ran''s pupils opened slightly, then forced to close his eyes and bite his lips. "You have done great work, you have worked very hard... there is self reproach and heartache in her drooping eyes. With the words, she is more and more hugging in her arms. Gently touching his hair, she also felt sad and distressed, and said that she should be the younger generation''s youth The only thing that can be said by the elders who are struggling to save and feel remorse. "So you don''t have to force yourself any more. You don''t have to force yourself to have a smiling face that you are OK and heartbreaking. If you have any sad words, I will always listen to them..." this is the last thing I can do for my useless predecessors who can only be saved by you. After hearing this, Fang ran, who was held in his arms by resuscitation, finally couldn''t help but open his eyes completely. He felt that his forced pretence of nothing had been completely broken, and then clenched his lips. the tears he held down last night seemed to be flooding again because of the gentle words of recovery tolerance. It was the first time in my life that someone saw through his strong disguise so directly and held him in my arms to give him tolerance and tenderness. Last night, he spent half a night in Dongjiang to calm down. Suddenly, he was broken by the words of recovery. Starting from the Los Angeles concert, he occasionally woke up because of nightmares, and the child in his heart choked with sobs. So... This time... It should be... It doesn''t matter... the whole body seems to be thawed, thinking of what I did last night, thinking about the nightmare that may last for a long time, "I killed..." she shook her hands, hesitated and hesitated, slowly grasped the sleeve of recovery, buried his red eyes, and slowly closed his eyes in pain The voice trembled: "sister Fu Su... I killed again..." Fang Ran''s voice was low and hoarse. The slightly suppressed crying and struggling words made the recovery feel his body shaking and he was... Deeply afraid. "Well, I know." Each participant may have had such a mentality, but almost all of them disappeared in the awakening scene. Speaking of it, Fang Ran''s younger brother is the original one who has not experienced the awakening scene."It''s not that big brother suqun... It''s not in the scene... The person who destroyed the big brother suqun... The person who invaded the night game... The person from the last Los Angeles concert..." "I killed three more people with my own hands last night..." it seems that I was afraid of the fact that I killed people by myself. It seems that it is because of my own practice and the beauty that I had hoped for in my heart Good, the opposite, Fang Ran''s voice more and more shaken, more and more loud. "Well, I know." Recovery is still light and low voice mouth, gently holding the moment afraid of the youth. "And..." his words were hoarse, and his throat seemed to be blocked by something. He chopped out the sword on a frosty night. Only the memory of the barren river he saw, and the emotion he felt through Mullin, he finally found the object he could pour out. Last night''s pressure down the tears, finally poured out again, wet the recovery of the neckline. "I don''t care to see the master of magic and his feelings for half a century." The consciousness of his staff holding on to the sleeve of resuscitation, the memory of "love" that he got from Arakawa last night, who liberated night gear, conflicts with the fact that he had to make up his mind to kill Arakawa. "But..." I opened my mouth and found that it was very hard to say the next words, but finally I could only sob in a low voice. "I still killed him... I didn''t agree to the night watchman''s request to imprison him... Because I wanted to go back to everyday selfishness... Because of my anger at that time... Because of my impulse to rely on that power... To put him... To that man..." "well, I know." It is no longer a mysterious night crow, no longer the owner of the top ten night devices with A-number, and the ninth new supernova in the song of wanderers. Now, it is just a young man who has just awakened for only two months and is ordinary and fragile... again Also unable to open his mouth, no longer speak words, the youth at the moment revealed all his sadness and sadness, and finally wantonly let tears flow. "Enough, enough, you have done enough, I know, you are all for everyone in the Bureau..." the recovery of crying in his arms is no longer the usual way to see himself laughing and counseling. At the moment, he shows his real appearance, which is extremely fragile and heartbreaking. listening to all the sadness of the youth, the recovery slowly closed his eyes and was just like elder sister She hugged him tightly and said what she always wanted to say. "It''s hard for you, Fang ran." In the forest at night, the moonlight gently sprinkles into the night Bureau building, which is not turned on. It slightly lights up the tender female, embraces the figure of the crying youth. The quiet medicine cabinet and the neat medicine equipment send the fragrance of herbal medicine, and bamboo mat small case, and then hide this scene in the dark. And a figure who had been listening outside the door finally cut off the cigarette, put away the cross ancient writing, put away the boring idea of fighting a fight tonight, which was actually stopped by the magician, and sent out a sigh that nobody heard. Then he looked up at the night outside the window at the end of the corridor, and the figure disappeared. The moon is still high, just like the shrine in the bamboo grove a few decades ago www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 "Explain, brother, why did I wake up in Los Angeles, where I just arrived last night, and even the house was packed and returned to this sad place?" On the breakfast table of magic young man, Fang Ran is holding his own bread slice, looking at Meng Lang with a pair of dead fish eyes, and at the same time he tries to walk along the ham sandwich. "Brother, you have to understand that many things in life are unpredictable, today you never know what tomorrow will be like?" Meng Lang solemnly and Fang ran pull light, at the same time a slap his magic palm, guard small or for their own love sandwich. "No bullshit! Tell me No longer can''t suppress the anger of Fang ran, just stepped on the table and roared at him. "Brother Meng, you really didn''t say anything to the captain..." Gou looked at the two people''s helpless sigh. "Keke, I don''t want to surprise my brother..." Meng Lang coughed awkwardly, and his eyes were wandering. "Surprised... Happy... You... Sister......" in exchange for Fang Ran''s wide eyes and pursed mouth, a twisted expression that can even appear in horror movies, and makes a vicious sound of Gujing shrieking. "Alas..." Gou sighed, but with a helpless smile, he picked up the bread and took a bite. I haven''t seen you for a month, but it still looks like this. And the captain, can you stop this expression... "wait! Brother, listen to me! Don''t do it! Don''t talk Looking at the appearance that Fang ran may rush over at any time, Meng Lang shouts incessantly, and Fang ran stops. "Brother, if you don''t want to climax, you''d better be honest." Gou: " ..." no, you can''t feel that you can see some bad knowledge like the captain and brother Meng when you make complaints about it here. , "cough, that... Ah...", you see, we are now members of the night Bureau. You make complaints about the fact that if we were to be gank, , "I just dropped the power of the gank in China just a few days ago," said, with a face expressive silent Tucao, poker faced with a smile, and a solemn attempt to convince her face to be deadlocked. "(~ էէէէէէէէէէ;) forehead..." dry! Said that his mother''s adversity has really been extinguished by my brother! What''s the matter with the top ten nightwares in the ninth and A-level numbers of the wanderer''s song!? It turns out that my funny and bullshit, cute and charming villain... Cough... Is my brother famous all over the world (shocked)!? Meng Lang, who is directly asked by Fang ran, looks embarrassed. He can''t say that he got the prediction from his wife. He knows that you are the person who can change the distribution of interests in the national war, so he has been lurking around you in order to make you have more relations with the night situation... so after hesitating for a long time, Meng Lang had to face Fang rancan with a fresh face However, with a smile, he put up his thumb and said in a cheerful voice: "I always feel that you will live a salty fish life after you return to Los Angeles. As an elder brother, I certainly can''t turn a blind eye to it ~" "ah, it''s like this ~" Fang Ran is also a gentle and kind smile, which is also a soft smile. Two people smile, peaceful coexistence, warm and sweet look at each other for a second, and then... "(էէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէ! Give me an orgasm! You bastard Fang ran a second of the hair towards him, rushed to the past, ferocious toward the key to catch! "Well, brother, are you saying this upside down? Otherwise, according to your literal meaning, if there is no elder brother but only elder sister, it is very difficult for me to satisfy your wish, and I will go! Brother, don''t you dare not to use this method all the time! Don''t grab my pants Meng Lang suddenly shrunk, but also because of the reason to smile and answer, and then looked at the hair of fangran directly toward his pants, exclaimed in shock! "You bastard! My summer vacation let you stir up the yellow, you even my school time are not let go Because of Meng Lang''s tight defense of his own, Fang ran can only pinch his neck and shake it with anger! "Poof, cough, cough... Brother, let go, are you trying to kill me..." "aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! I think you want to kill me! Do you know that the landlady is really fierce! If she knew that her house had been abducted to the capital, how should she account for it For the present situation, Fang ran did not care about Meng Lang''s plea for mercy and shook his neck."And I went back! I can leave this disturbing place clearly! Do you know that there will be classes in school in a few days Make complaints about mobile phone . "Anyway,... Boy... You...... you...... play... Fish......" was forced to shake, Meng waves turned two eyes, two words to the outside. "Then I don''t have enough credit, I can''t graduate and I can''t find a job. Are you responsible?" His usual fishing learning state was mercilessly exposed, shame and anger into anger Fang ran more vigorously shaking Meng Lang! "Captain, don''t you know that your student status has been transferred to Beijing University in the name of exchange student?" One side of Gou Yu looked at this scene and said that he felt that if he did not speak, Meng Lang would be shaken to death by Fang ran. "Ha... Meow?" The movement of shaking stopped. Fang ran looked at Gou Yu with a dull face. He thought that he had finally stopped. Meng Lang rolled his eyes and made a voice similar to that of his breath. "Xiaoxiao or... What did you say Looking at him staring at himself, he said helplessly: "the night game has transferred your student status to Beijing University in the name of exchange students. I don''t know the specific situation, but in the next two years, you can take classes here." What''s more, don''t talk about Xiaoxiao or some ghost. Would you let brother Meng go first... "wait... Ha!? It''s not... I... you mean... " after hearing this sentence, Fang ran looked at Gou Yu incoherently, subconsciously released Meng Lang who rolled his eyes in his hand, and for a moment, he was at a loss and did not know what to say. "Well, from today on, Captain, you are a student of Beijing University." Gou Yu said to him with a smile, and then looked at Fang Ran''s mouth opening up a little bit, with a dull expression, and an unbelievable surprise blush slowly appeared on his face. "Do you mean that from today on, I am the most powerful student in Beijing University who can only get 670 points. If I get into the exam, I will be envied by the neighbors around me. At the same time, I can compare my peers with my peers. After four years of college, I will definitely find a good job and find a girlfriend easily. I am the most powerful student in Beijing University in China Fang ran as like as two peas in the incredible face of astonishment, and looked at the face of the man who had suddenly known that he had won the lottery. Captain, what''s the matter with your clear and wonderful cognition... is Jingcheng university such an impression in your mind? Gou Yu thought that he could not understand some things. In his eyes, Peking University was just a university. sure enough, doctor Sanliao and Xianyu xuezhuo had different views on things. "Oh, naive, brother, you can''t find a woman..." "high tide!" "ah, ah... Ah, ah... Ah ~ " just looked at the moment, and couldn''t help but Meng Chao of Tucao again hit by the kill of the Fang Fang again, and made a moan groan. She said, "she''s rubbing her eyebrows and laughing and crying," make complaints about the landlady''s aunt, and you have no heart to worry about it. Considering that all the aspects of moving, I have bought the rental house. After that, I don''t have to pay the rent. The landlord''s aunt is very happy that someone has finally taken over her old house. " "Ha!" Fang ran opened his mouth wide, and could not believe that he was slowly spreading some cream on the bread. There is no way to accept this sudden change. As soon as he woke up, he suddenly returned to the capital from the company with his house. Not only that, but he was told that he had become a student of a top school. The most terrible thing was that his cohabitation partner suddenly bought the whole building. Emmm... it''s hard to imagine carefully, ha ha. "Wait, that means the building is already small or yours!? My brother and I who live here have already been taken care of by you Fang ran asked with a confused face. He looked around and asked in a strange way: "according to the property certificate, yes, is there anything strange about it? The water and electricity and other things should have been repaired by the relevant staff last night. " And the captain, why do you always say such a bad way of expression as "maintenance"... with a silent sigh in his heart. Fang ran: "..." what''s so strange about ? I make complaints about how to tell you how to Tucao. But this is all very strange! Why did you go out and buy a piece of tofu! Fang ran looks at Gou Yu in silence and feels that if he is not awake, there must be a value between them that belongs to Chubi. At this time, Fang ran saw that his phone was not the dark blue transparent glass plate of future technology, but the tank Nuojia that he had bought with his heart. The phone rang and the caller ID appeared on the screen.A little stay for a while, Fang ran did not know why some small nervous picked up the phone, the voice of the group came from inside. "Fang ran, how is it? Has the house moved smoothly? Originally, I wanted to tell you first, but Meng Lang and I said many times that I hope to give you a surprise. I think this is also good "Ah, it''s very smooth. Anyway, I''m sorry for you, brother suqun." And next time I hope you can stop him. "Because of what happened before, although the adversity has disappeared, it still rings an alarm for the night club. Sister Sheng also said that she was really worried that the three of you were in Los Angeles, so we made such an arrangement." "Oh, oh, that... Thank you, sister Sheng." Is Yesheng worried again... listening to Su Qun mention Yesheng, she scratched her cheek with her fingertip. Whether it''s the "intimate" contact in the hunting scene or what happened in the narrow space before, every time, it''s a quarrel between two people about their ideas and positions... let Fang ran, no matter his identity or another identity, doesn''t know how to face Yesheng. "Well, considering that you didn''t mean to give up your studies, you were assigned to Beijing University at night. In short, if you have any problems in your new life, you can contact me at any time, and I will help you to solve them." "OK, well, I see. Thank you, big brother suqun." ... he also answered some other questions of the group. Until he hung up the phone, he was still a little dazed. He looked at the glutton doll with a big serrated mouth on the water dispenser and was in a trance. Well, I will be a student of Beijing University in the future? The Capital University?! And I''ll be staying in the capital all the time? Hello, isn''t it very difficult to get a registered permanent residence in Beijing... "Xiao or... Do you think I''m crazy when I call my mother to tell her that I''ve entered Beijing University Fang ran looked at his round gluttonous doll and asked. Well, even if you ask me this question... even if you ask me... you don''t know how to answer it. But Meng Lang, who finally came back from the climax on the carpet, said with honey on his face: "so why don''t you believe me when I explain to you?" "Of course, that''s because you and big brother suqun are totally different in reliability. You can''t be trusted at all." Fang Ran is still in a daze, the subconscious answer. Meng Lang:... is that the image I have in my brother''s heart? it''s really hard for me, brother. I''ve been working hard for a month to deal with the issue of using the destroyer by the Pearl of night... "if you have time, let''s go and buy some furniture. After all, this is our own place." "Well, Xiao or what you said is reasonable. As the base of our ICMB team, it is really necessary to make it look less simple." Looking at the happy suggestion of things that I have never tried, and the elder brother who pretends to be serious, I suddenly feel a little bit surprised. Yes, unknowingly, the summer vacation has passed... with the disappearance of the adverse current that has always caused the disturbance in your life, has passed. At this moment, Fang ran finally got the real feeling that he was separated from the night when he was the night crow patrolling the city at the end of last month, he returned to the reality of daily life. Next, as a student of Beijing University, he opened his new life in Beijing in the new semester, and did he still buy furniture... listening, he began to discuss what to buy, Meng Lang and Gou Yu''s dialogue, just glanced at the sunshine outside the balcony, unconsciously raised his mouth, grabbed his head, and sighed and laughed helplessly. Well, it''s also good... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey..." it was still the morning, and it was still the rental house of magic boy, but now it was very different. And before slightly some simple old appearance is different, redecorated the room, whether it is the roof or the floor is brand new. The snow-white ceiling and pure white floor make the whole room bright, giving people a rather chic and good-looking feeling, not to mention the three people yesterday whether they were crowded in front of the notebook online shopping, or go out to buy all kinds of furniture in person. A more beautiful and flat square table was spread on the pure white floor under it, and the customized carpet in front of fangran bed felt that it was much softer than before. Looking at the decoration of the room and the furniture that had been completely arranged, he even replaced the "riding" and the water dispenser of the eating doll with a new one. He held up a glass of xuanmai Ganju and was surprised He sighed and said: "it''s really been decorated. The front door is also. Brother Meng, how can you find such a decoration company like a dwarf in a fairy tale?" "Ah ha ha, yes, how can I find it? Ha ha, it''s really powerful...". If it hadn''t been for a whole month of work for my family under the supervision of my elder sister and Xiao Yu, I didn''t know that the decoration company that Xu Bo helped me find to install the door last time was so powerful... but now in the room where the three people are, all the old wooden furniture prepared by the landlord''s aunt has been replaced, and they are renting... No, the magic boy''s cabin has suddenly become upscale Still up, finally a little in line with the appearance of young people''s residence. Well, all of a sudden, it has changed from an old rental house with tens of thousands of yuan to a fashionable apartment of more than 100000 yuan. It''s just... "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey..." Gou and Meng Lang quietly put down their Xuan Mai Gan Ju, looked at the bedside, put on a sheet, held a glutton doll in his arms, and collapsed his head on the new table, with a smirk on his face. "Speaking of the captain, this is..." looking at Fang ran, the whole person leaned on the table, staring at his own xuanmai orange, and making a silly sound from time to time, which was a sigh of worry. "Give up, Xiao or, it''s good that I didn''t accept it completely yesterday. Since we came back from buying carpets and tables last night, we fully understood the fact that we have become a student of Beijing University. My brother has been laughing all morning. Even when I went to bed last night, I heard his laughter." Meng Lang took a look and recovered In the form of slim, he lives on the edge of the table. He is so happy that he can''t stop drooling. He turns his eyes and sighs. "It''s hopeless to wake up with a genuine dream and smile." "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey Listening to this completely immersed in their own world, regardless of any words giggle, gouyu asked with some tears and laughter. "For any ordinary student, it''s really a happy and crazy... Forget it, I''ve completely given up reversing my brother''s unproductive and completely non participant values." Meng night Pearl series of failure waves to let Fang ran contact with the upper class so as to get rid of the diaoyi salted fish form. Looking out of the window in the early morning sunshine, he stirred up a mouthful of xuanmai orange, saying as if the old man was feeling the vicissitudes of time. "Hey, hey, hey... Capital University... Hey, hey... Foster... Hey, hey..." Gou Yu: "wait, Captain, did I hear something strange from your self talk just now. "It''s not a problem since last month?" With a sigh, he couldn''t look directly at his face again. He looked at his own Xuan Mai and citrus on the table, and asked Meng Lang in a daze. "Well, it''s not so simple. The problems in reality have almost been solved. After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, it was just a slightly grand night. Although the topic of how the top six floors of the Sacred Heart building was frozen in an instant, and the Huahai waterfall could burst out, and the ghost carriage and luxury car driven by the brother of Dongjiang port drove the way, the online discussion was over heated Everything else is too high. " On hearing Gou''s mention of this, Meng Lang sighed and said with a sigh that his head was about to explode. Then he looked at the stand next to him, and now he could only giggle, and his teeth were itching. Hateful brother, you are pretending to be cool. Do you know that the mess of external influence should be cleaned up!? Brother, I almost got caught again! "I saw that." Gou also said with a wry smile that all kinds of hot news on the Internet were all about that night. The live broadcast of the hot night in the whole city was held by the Philippine Emperor Entertainment Company in cooperation with many large enterprise consortia.At that moment, the ice bridge was erected in the sky, and then the top six floors of the Sacred Heart building were completely frozen, which shocked everyone''s eyes, especially the onlookers at that time. Not to mention the later petals pouring out like the sea, shocking to the incredible scene. Finally... the dark figure, with his broad clothes and carriage drawn by the dead, galloped on the road opened up by countless luxury cars... he turned on his mobile phone and watched the "grand performance staged in the Chinese capital", which even spread abroad. "Fortunately, I was far away from the crowd in Dongjiang when I called the dead carriage. Most of them were only shocked by the sight of blue fire. Finally, they could fool the past with special effects." "What''s more, the enterprises of Madame''s family have also given help from the movies, saying that these are all shooting. In addition, with the macro control of the night game, the public opinion has finally stabilized." Meng Lang, lying on the table, sighed at the idea that the newly bought table was not only large in size but also slippery, and explained with a deep sigh. "Do it! Those companies are making a lot of money! The movie about the cause of Los Angeles concert is also very high! We''re the only ones who are tired and stupid "Well, it seems very hard." He took a sip of xuanmai orange and chuckled at Meng Lang, who was also paralyzed on the table. "Yes, it''s so hard to die. I feel that these days it''s not the degree of hitting the back of the head with my feet. It''s clear that the heel of my feet has thrown me in the face." Meng Lang pressed the table top with his cheek, and made a voice of complaint. "But what''s most irritating is that the person who caused this mess is just lying on the table! What can be tolerated! Uncle can bear, aunt can''t! I can''t stand my aunt! Oh, shit! Brother Speaking of his bitterness in the past few days, Meng Lang immediately stood up and grabbed Fang Ran''s face with anger and ferocity, and pulled to both sides with force! "Wo Chao! Old man, do you think you''re doing God''s work? The Department you''re talking about is lotus, a senior financial student from a famous university in Beijing University. Well, don''t let it go In the moment, the biggest member of the whole country was in a daze, and then he was in a daze. "You''ve been looking for someone to take part in the final exam. You have the face to say this... HMM! Nest to... You Meng Chao tore his teeth and tucked him, and then make complaints about his face, and pulled it to the sides. Looking at the two people pulling each other''s face, and fighting together, just want to ask about the follow-up impact of the night war world, Gou Yu sighed helplessly. Well, forget it. I''ll ask you next time. Anyway, it looks like this kind of day in a short time. What can I do for lunch www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 Located in the southern suburb of Beijing, the highest institution of higher learning, in the faculty dormitory area, a slightly special two-story rental room, some unique existence here. The balcony door is open, and the windows of the staircase corridor are open. The rental room is completely open. The floor is pure white and the table is carpeted. A "slim" is pressing the black and red two colors with a soft face. It looks like a gluttonous doll, which looks terrible and seeping. It makes a sound like a waste man. "Ah, ah, ah... Hot... Dead..." at the beginning of September, at this moment, the capital is shining with bright sun and cloudless. The air is too warm, cicadas chirp, so that every wisp of wind has become redemption, every shadow has become a holy land. The temperature in Beijing is 35 C. After that, it was just like the dry voice of the God of the road. "Why... So... So hot..." "so, brother, you can not make a fuss and heat, but also wrap up a sheet. I especially look at it all hot..." Meng Lang has opened his carpet, directly sat on the floor, with both hands on the ground, only wearing a pair of beach pants, and without the strength of shouting, he turned over in a big gasp White eye says, feel oneself at the same time the balcony door behind oneself opened and did not open, seem to have no difference. "No, after all, it''s dangerous to wear only one pair of underpants in front of you, brother." Fang approached the vacuum, but silently looked at Meng Lang, who was naked and his muscles exuded philosophical flavor, replied, and then wrapped up his own sheet. On the other side, unlike these two guys'' hot "no matter what else, we are all men, hot to death Laozi" has already been excused. Even in this kind of high temperature, Gou is still dressed neatly. If he insists, he changes into a half sleeve shirt with very thin fabric that can attract a number of girls to be crazy. "After all, the capital city is not as northward as that of Los Angeles. In addition, the capital''s population is at the forefront of China. A large number of automobile exhaust emissions and other urban diseases aggravate the city''s heat island effect. It should be so hot." Gouyu is also some can''t stand sigh, grasp his own collar, breathing fan mouth, but finally can''t stand Fang ran completely did not understand the fried hair clapping table! "So it''s early September. Why is it so hot! And he meow 35 degrees on my day! The hottest time in Los Angeles is in the early 30s "So... This is the capital city..." on the small table at the moment, in front of the three people is a wet towel, which is used to wipe sweat and is almost dried. Instead of xuanmai orange, the treasure of the town, they look at the mysterious dress of underpants and sheets, which may have been hot and confused, and then smile bitterly and ask: "in other words, your summer vacation is not the same, captain Is it in Beijing? Don''t you know when the hottest month in Beijing is approaching 40 C? " Listening to his question, Fang ran tears in the corner of his eyes, forced to hold up a pair of stagnant eyes, not emotional efforts to smile, the whole person died of the same self abandon mouth. "I''ve been training in the night club all summer, and on the last day of last month, I''ve only been released four times a month." And every time the memory is released is very bad... after liberation from the night game and returning to daily life (although a little change of place), I didn''t expect that I could feel the huge gap between my ordinary life and my nightgame life so soon. It''s just like the subtle feeling of hindrella returning from the splendid castle to the house under the fence, and the explosion of this feeling made Fang ran realize how luxurious his nightclub was after a summer vacation. The reason why he was so powerful was that he found that his daily life was... - there was no air conditioning. "It''s no wonder that you haven''t experienced the high-temperature characteristics that you northerners can''t experience. How about it? Is it a bit uncomfortable to go back to your ordinary cabin from the well-equipped living environment at night. Do you miss the comfortable treatment of the participants a little bit?" Even in this situation, even if he only wore a pair of purple beach pants, Meng Lang still did not forget his latent mission, and insisted on the tone of ridicule. He tried to wake him up like a devil and get rid of the loser mentality that is easy to be satisfied as salted fish, to fool, cough, seduce and seduce! In a word, to yearn for higher level things, let this salted fish have a little dream, a little pursuit. Listening to his words, I silently recalled my memory of 13 hours a day, a nutritious meal with excrement flavor and a hand with broken muscles and bones in this summer vacation... emmm... suddenly, the spirit of righteous words was integrated, the quilt was wrapped tightly, the expression was firm and the mouth was pursed seriously: "I suddenly felt that it was good to be warm, at least not Cold cold. " Gou: "Meng Lang"... "... I always wanted to ask, what did the captain / brother of this summer vacation experience... to make you unwilling to go back to the night even if you don''t have air conditioning and the temperature is 35 . "in other words, I still feel a little cool on the last night of last month. Why did it suddenly heat up today... throw your face on the head of gluttony again, and get hurt Flattened doll together appears to be soft and prone to the square ran, life can not love said. "Nonsense! You were on the other side of the Dongjiang River that night. It was cool at night, but I''m sorry, I''m now in the southern suburb... The southern suburb with the largest population and the largest number of blocks... " as a local, Meng Lang rolled his eyes and explained to him. "Well, Captain, don''t you have to go to class I really don''t want to talk about the temperature, which will only get hotter and hotter. I look at the face with the words "I''m a waste man" and sigh at the same time. That may be my illusion, but when I come back this time, I always feel that the captain seems to be more salty.... "every semester in the University, there are no classes in the first week. I will understand that after you go to university." At the mention of Beijing University, Fang Ran''s soft and fast melting face was covered with two pieces of red, and smirk began to spread. "Oh, but brother, you can''t wait to have your first class. Don''t think I didn''t know you woke up laughing last night." Meng Lang did not know where to pull a cardboard, in front of the fan to his fan, cold eye of the way to expose. "Nonsense, brother, I was clearly awakened by the heat last night." Fang Ran''s face was expressionless and began to quibble. After listening to the topic of "hot", he sighed helplessly, and then heard Meng Lang''s voice of giving up resistance. "Ah! No, it''s too hot, sister. This is the first time in my life that I know that if there is no air conditioner, 35 can be as hot as this! " Throwing the cardboard with no eggs, Meng Lang leaned next to the water dispenser and put the wet towel on his face. He felt that he was dying like a piece of baked pancake. "Ah, ah, there''s nothing to cool off!" "Brother, do you honestly tell me that you regret the sentence" this little fan is so broken, throw it away "when you dealt with the unused furniture Fang ran hung a pair of dead fish eyes and looked at him. Meng Lang, covered with a wet towel, turned his face and did not look at him. "If you put metal objects like iron in the hottest place, you will feel much cooler." Gou thought that there had been interns coming to his lab, as if he had done so. "I know, I understand. It''s like the feeling of sticking the iron ruler to the forehead in class in summer..." Meng Lang still gave up struggling and directly died of wet towel covering his face, and his voice was lifeless. Speechless, , "why do you seem to have a lot of life? What kind of East is there in our house?" just wanted to make complaints about the utterance of the room. When there was no iron bar in the room, the words suddenly stopped, and the sight was uncontrolled stealing and stealing, and took a glance at the bedside cupboard, where. was standing there quietly. Fang ran:... (? ~?) emmm... ... (; ~ ) forget it, I always feel that there will be life-threatening appearance... and he looks at the direction of Fang Ran''s line of sight with a silent face and sweats in silence. Captain, did you think of something dangerous just now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 Whoa! What debris was shoveled up from the direction of the balcony behind menglang, in the late summer days, add a touch of restlessness. "By the way, I''ve been hearing voices coming from over there these days. I''d like to ask, what''s that doing?" Gou Yu gently exhaled his breath, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and looked at the corner of Capital University far away from the balcony and asked. "Ah, that, ah, that''s the hard-working construction workers who are dealing with the mess left by an old brother fighting with others on the playground last month." Meng Lang took off the towel, looked in the direction of gouyu, and then said with the cover back. "Captain''s mess? Is the damage serious? Construction is also under way in such hot weather? " "Hum, you don''t know, little or." The body slowly sat up from the paralyzed form of the disabled, and the towel gradually fell down, revealing Meng Lang, who was smiling badly. "It''s a new semester for freshmen." "Well... So?" After a while, he didn''t understand what he meant. "So what''s the first big thing about Freshmen''s enrollment?" Wearing purple sand (big) Beach (pants) pants (underpants), Meng Lang suddenly clapped the table and called out, which scared Fang ran lying on the head of gluttony. "Sleeping trough! Brother, do you... "that''s right Meng Lang waved his hand, pinched his waist, and then took the opportunity to bare his upper body, directly compared to show his strong biceps posture, a face evil charm smile. "In another two days, it will be the day of military training for freshmen. As senior students, I need to give them a precious opportunity to sweat on the playground of Beijing University and fly in youth!" Then Meng Lang gave a thumbs up, with a bright "good will" smile at Gou Yu, as if he had done a little thing casually, and with a look of "I''m a good man, don''t thank me." he said quickly: "so I ask the person in charge of this matter to give priority to the playground problem of Beijing University in these two days." Gou Yu: "are you afraid of thunder and lightning when you do this... brother Meng? In his heart, he couldn''t help crying or laughing, and Fang ran, who was huddled in the sheet, opened his mouth in shock: "lying in the trough! Elder brother, although you are so suffocating, you can''t be fucked any more... then he gives a thumbs up and shows the same brilliant "goodwill" smile on Meng Lang, and the two people look at each other and smile. "But, I have to say, well done!" "Praise too much, should be, should be." Meng Lang throws a towel and stealthily wipes sweat when she raises her hair. She puts on a coquettish posture, which is very hypocritical. "what make complaints about the bad guy? What did you do on the playground of the Capital University?" I remember the construction of the playground for several days. " looked at the two bad guys. So the consensus was reached." sigh, "it''s really hot and hot. He even ran out of two people. "It''s nothing. I''ve got a guy who''s got the old man''s heart, and... I''m sleeping in the manger!" In the middle of the speech, Fang ran suddenly seemed to think of something as shocked as to burst out rude language, the whole person was stunned for a moment. "Don''t you think you''re going to die, brother?" speechless make complaints about adorable Tucao, and then he saw the wrapped sheets, wearing only underwear in the side of the silly, but then quietly and pulled out a crow card from the single. Meng Lang:... although he knows that this is ability, when he thinks that his brother is only wearing underpants, why does it feel strange to take out this thing... "what do you do with this thing at this time, brother..." Meng Lang sighs helplessly and reaches out his neck to take a look at it. Then he sees the forehead on the card Fang ran takes out On the bottom of the goldfish with ice sapphire head and elegant prismatic tail, is a clear and conspicuous word "frozen". (~ `) emmm...... "dry! Brother, can you take out this kind of thing earlier next time? " Seeing the name of the Kuluo card, Meng Lang angrily beat the table and yelled! "I''ll go! I just remember, OK! How can I, the successor of materialist society, use this unscientific thing so naturally and skillfully! " Fang ran was also shouting at the table, shaking the pan, and then he was surprised to think of it. that''s right. Although the "technological equipment" of the small fan was really thrown away by my brother, he still had his own magic! At this moment, from the high temperature of 35 C, the world seems to have turned into a disgusting feeling of hot and stuffy steamer, and finally ushered in the end at this moment!Fang ran, who was so hot that he almost gave up treatment, looked at the "frozen card". He took out a basin from the quilt sheet and put it on the table. Then he held up the silver dragon teeth. He was ready to give a piece of ice to everyone. "The belt that hides the power of darkness, show me your true strength in front of me!" However, Meng Lang''s face suddenly broke when he looked at the scene. "Wait... Wait! Where did you come from? " "Brother, can you stop asking boring questions, magic, this is magic." Fang ran looked at Meng Lang, who interrupted his "singing" with disgust on his face, turned his lips and said, and then he planned to continue casting. Magic... Magic!? Meng, looking at the plastic basin on the small table in front of him, was silent. If you didn''t have any eyesight just now, I took this basin out of the quilt... and now my brother is wearing underpants. My brother told himself it was magic. (~ (LL)... poof! "Go to your sister''s magic! It''s OK to take out the Kuluo card from the sheet, but it''s too much for you and his sister to take out the plastic basin! Four dimensional underpants? " Meng Lang''s heart a mouthful of old blood spurt out, incredible shock shout, and then grasp to Fang Ran''s quilt to try to find out. "What about the successors of materialist society who can''t naturally use this unscientific means?" "Sleeping trough! Brother! What are you going to do, Jamie? Don''t talk about my sheets! Xiao or, help, brother. He can''t hold back the beast''s desire to invade me! " Looking at Meng Lang, who is only wearing purple underpants, she is suddenly shocked. She shouts for help to gou Yu, and at the same time, she tugs at her sheet. She uses a glutton doll to hold Meng Lang, and defends her innocent body with only underwear. However, the original plan was to put in 50 points of magic power to try water, but in this panic, accidentally, the control of magic power value was slightly biased, and silver broken dragon teeth activated [frozen card]. In a moment, 500 mana disappears in an instant... bang! Click! Almost with the sound of a plastic basin was completely crushed, a frost white gas suddenly spread! Not only are the two people tearing the sheets, but also the innocent gouyu on one side is involved and pushed away at once! The feeling of cold suddenly hit in the high temperature of 35 degrees, and then bit by bit... bit by bit... it was getting colder and colder. The cold and piercing feeling is very unexpected... at the moment, Fang ran and Meng Lang, who are squeezed to the bedside around the small table in the rental house, are holding on to the sheets, one is pulling the sheets, and the other is holding a glutton doll. All of them are frozen. On the newly bought square table, a piece of ice larger than fangran bed has crushed the plastic basin and is constantly emitting cold air. Looking at this scene, he was silent. He knew that when these two people thought of something and wanted to do something, there would always be some moths for various reasons. The last time he came back from the scene, he found the scene of chocolate stewed streaky pork in the kitchen pot, which was like. "I, I, I, I, oh, I''ll go!! Let me in, old man Meng Lang, wearing only his beach trousers, shivered from his hair to his toes. He felt that he was freezing at one point! "I''ll go! Brother, don''t you think it''s disgusting to have two men in underpants huddled together in a quilt sheet! Are you mentally retarded? Get out of my way Fang ran yelled at the nearest ice cube. Meng Lang woke up like a dream. They almost urinated in their buttocks and rolled to the balcony, under the "warmth" of 35 degrees outside, they were shivering with goose bumps and tears streaming down their faces. Motherfucker, I almost froze to death in a 35 degree day! "So what about this one?" In the room, because wearing clothes doesn''t have much effect, I look at this "big ice bed" and feel a headache sigh. "Brother, you make such a big piece, you want to freeze to death "Bah! Brother, you don''t think about whose fault it is On the balcony, Gou Yu saw two guys curling up and rubbing their arms, and they began to throw each other''s pots. "What''s more, are you really making ice out of Kuluo? How can I feel so cold?""Well... Maybe the quality of magic power is better..." "No bullshit! Let''s get rid of it. We are not ancient tomb sect! " "Er... That... [frozen cards] can''t seem to get rid of the ice cubes... Fang suddenly stopped for a moment and said with his eyes wandering. Meng Lang suddenly looked at him without expression and speechless. "Brother, you don''t have to tell me that it won''t melt either..." "it won''t, but as for the speed of it''s much slower than normal, I think the uncles of workers who are still cleaning the playground should give you the answer." "..." all of a sudden, Meng Lang had no choice but to look at him silently with caring eyes on his face. Feeling guilty, Fang ran silently turned his head and did not go to see him. "So, you mean, we can only put on our down jacket and smash it like a fool in the heat of 35 degrees?" "Cough... Brother, if you trust me, I can also try other abilities to see if I can use them to get rid of them." Fang ran put his face to one side and said with his finger tip. Meng Lang:... all of a sudden, I still feel that it is more reliable to put on a down jacket and smash it. Gou: "stop talking, I''m going to find a down jacket. Finally, when they were all in their own down jackets and beating the big ice bed with knives, pans and baseball bats under the high temperature of 35 C, they all thought of it in silence. If only the air conditioner could be installed tomorrow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 Magic boy''s rental house. Finally installed air conditioning is constantly spitting cold air, reducing the indoor temperature. Meng Lang, who didn''t have to be hot at last, yawned beside the water dispenser, and drank a cup of xuanmai and citrus, and then he looked at the newly bought small table carpet or the new one The decorated floors and walls have finally become habitable, cough, as for the inexplicable ice on the balcony... that must be your illusion. Meng Lang was very leisurely. Looking at Gou Yu, who had just put the three people''s pieces into the dishwasher in the kitchen, he yawned lazily and asked: "in other words, Xiao or, did my brother go to class?" In the kitchen, he was mixing flour and egg white. He was planning to make a black forest mousse cake with the oven they had bought two days ago. Looking at the recipe, he nodded faintly and said: "well, I got up in the morning and went out." "Tut..." Meng Lang smacked his tongue and sighed that Fang ran, who had never gotten up before the summer vacation, could get up earlier than he did. Then he put down his Xuan Mai citrus and suddenly a smile appeared on his face. "Well, Xiao or, I think it''s necessary for us to do something for my brother, hehe, hehe." In the kitchen, just stirred to take out the mold Gougu speechless looking at him, heart a sigh. This smile, why do I always feel big brother Meng, you are thinking about how to pit the captain... ... ... University, a beautiful word. After getting rid of the hot high school and coming to another city and a completely new environment, in a place called "University", in which there is no parental restraint and in a fairly free way, we have all kinds of interesting experiences that have never been experienced in the past ten years in a place called ''University'', instead of having to attend classes and study as before. Club hobbies, friends, extracurricular activities, all kinds of novel and interesting life is waiting for you, which you can''t experience in high school life. even puppy love, which was forbidden by parents before, is no longer a problem. Well, it''s nice, isn''t it? However, of course, "when you get to university, you will have a girlfriend" does not exist (serious face) it is just a lie of your teachers and parents to stabilize you for a while and let you study hard. If you believe this sentence foolishly, and refuse all the girls who like you a little in high school, and the little idiots who study hard, you will find that... if you can''t find a girlfriend, it has nothing to do with your failure to go to college. Believe me, your single status will not change because you go to college. If you can get rid of the bill, you can quit the organization at any time and become a producer from a consumer in the circulation channel of dog food. However, if you can''t, if you can''t, you can only lie in despair all day long when you have no girlfriend. then you can only realize the reality, when you have only studied, and even the sister who is a little fond of yourself in high school has refused, which leads to regret and spend college alone when EQ is in arrears Four years. By the way, the girls you like in high school are just because the circle of high school students is so small that they grow up quickly and never look back. Believe me, to some extent, it''s more difficult for a university to get rid of the single school than it is for high school. In the end, the reason why you are single is that... ... Br > ... ... ugliness (laughter) emmm.... I always feel that I have been hurt in a word, in a word, in a word, at the moment, Fang ran felt like he was back in his freshman year, facing a completely strange environment, watching the flow of new students in the campus, plus the reasons of the top universities, he could see from time to time that the parents of ordinary families took their children from the car Go up and down to the place where the freshmen sign up. At this moment, Fang ran had a very clear understanding of the fact that Beijing University, the highest institution of Chinese learning and a top-ranking university, was not surrounded by the campus environment which looked very high-grade, nor the various parents who looked very powerful and rich, and the atmosphere full of high-level cultureBut... he found that he was lost. "I''ll go... Is the Capital University so big..." even though it''s a little cooler than yesterday, the temperature is still around 30 degrees, which makes Fang ran, who has been running for half an hour, look desperate. He covers his face and dares not to think about it. if he hadn''t been so excited last night, he would have come out one hour earlier this morning. now What''s the situation... "where is the mother in the classroom of professional foreign language... Fang Ran''s heart was full of tears and tears, and I wonder if the teachers of Beijing University will call the roll... no! Fang ran, you have to believe that teachers who rely on roll call to retain students are just like junior high school students who are pregnant. The teachers of Beijing University will not be like this! I took a deep breath and didn''t give up the hope of looking for the classroom. As the first class I came to Beijing University, I had to leave a good impression on the teacher. I can''t go back to talk with my elder brother, the useless man, drinking xuanmai orange at the table! Therefore, Fang ran made a resolute decision... first, he went to ask someone for the way... he looked around him, which was a path under the shade of trees. Many students were walking together, talking and laughing. Well, although it''s very sudden to mention this, Fang Ran''s first thought is to look at the faces of passers-by on the left and right and exclaim in his heart, ah, we are all ordinary people''s faces. During the summer vacation, I have been staying in the night club. I have been influenced by many beautiful participants, such as Yesheng, suqun, Hualing, Fuxing, and so on. None of the men and women who come into contact with is not good-looking, or even like the night Sheng, which can even make him faint... even in the rental house these days, they are also faced with handsome, quiet, virtuous and perfect love Meng Lang, who was actually quite a man, was vilified by Fang Ran''s heart and refused to admit it. As a result, Meng Lang''s score dropped. Therefore, he looked at the public faces of passers-by that he saw and expressed his heartfelt emotion. Ah, this is the world of ordinary people. I must have made a mistake, as if I had lived in the star circle before. Different from the world of night fighting, there are not so many beautiful people in the ordinary people''s world. Some are just the vast majority of ordinary people with ordinary appearance and a small number of people with super high appearance who can cause passers-by to watch, such as... just looking at the two brothers who have just passed by, pointing to a certain direction behind them and exclaiming: "Hello! That''s not the quiet and beautiful girl we met before the holiday! ... and the goddess by her side is also here! " "Er... Forget it, man. I asked a little bit during the summer vacation. It''s said that the goddess sister is the daughter of the boss of a large listed company in Beicheng District of Beijing. There is a mine in her family. It''s not easy for her to be regarded as her sister next to her. Give up." "Tell me such a cruel fact, are you a devil?" "No, I''m the angel of the devil ~" listening to the conversation between the two, the one who passed by just rolled his eyes. Before that, the idea that there were talents in Beijing University was a little broken. Is there such a real dialogue in such a famous university as Beijing University? What about the excellent students who are self-improvement, perseverance, motivation, self-confidence and persistence? was speechless in her heart, and then she was not very interested in the beautiful women who could make complaints about the two people. And in two people... Or it should be that many people are in the direction of the target. There wearing high-heeled sandals, a pair of long legs, fashionable and exquisite beauty is holding a shorter girl, and fondly rub her face with her cheek. "Ah, ah, xiaoranran, you finally come back. Do you miss me?" "Master Ming Ling, hold it too tightly. Please don''t call me that." The little girl who was hugged by Ming Ling, dressed in neat ponytail, white short sleeves and jeans shorts with half legs exposed, was clear and simple. In helplessly said, some headache should be facing this particularly enthusiastic elder sister, she suddenly saw a somewhat familiar figure from the other side''s hair tip gap. "Xiaoran, let me tell you, the capital was quite busy the other night... Well, what''s the matter with you?" Ming Ling released her, teased her with the tip of her hair, said with a smile, but found that his lovely sister did not seem to notice. "Oh, nothing. Well, I know. I saw it on TV. It was a shocking scene. And don''t change it to something more unacceptable." Come back to God, answer Ming Ling, she gently shook her head. How can it be? Illusions... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 University, in addition to all the good things I said before, it has another identity, that is, the last stop for you to enter the society and the final buffer for you to feel the reality. so here, you will feel the existence of "gap" more clearly than ever before. Recognize that you are just a college student who has nothing, and the gap between your career, status, money, and reputation that people in the community have, so if you are satisfied with all the wonderful things I said before and indulge in this wonderful time, then when you graduate, you will be... facing the society, but There is no panic and no sense of the road ahead. However, no matter how much we say, truth is just truth. We haven''t experienced it in person. They are just a string of words for you. Ironically, the most liberal four years of college are the time when you need to work hard. Otherwise, one day, you will find that the person who receives the offer is the resume. This is the gap. And the only person you can feel the gap between yourself and successful people in society at school is probably your teacher. Every university teacher has a very high degree and a very good social status, which is reflected in Beijing University. All the teachers who can enter this university are highly educated and high-level people. They are quite famous scholars and professors. in Beijing University, some famous teachers in the whole country are you who have never attended his class, so you can know his name. Under the high temperature of 35 C, Fang ran finally found the teacher after asking three big men (because he didn''t have the courage to find his sister). He felt that he was almost completely paralyzed and spread his face on the table. He went out to bring him only the last bit of mineral water. He listened to the two men in front of him wearing glasses and notes, and the brother with notes and glasses was serious "Oh, have you heard that our professional foreign language teacher this year is a new female teacher." "What!? Our computer department has a female teacher! Is the hospital leader so inflated? It''s impossible. You must be lying to me. There can''t be any teacher in the Information Institute of Beijing University other than bald men. " On the topic of professional foreign language teachers in the new semester. Hey, you two are learning for me with the face of Xueba! flapjack his face and pancake on the table. Make complaints about the hot smoke in the back of his head, and think of it, thank you. Thank you, the top schools are worthy of the top schools, and the same 35 degrees in some summers, but not even the air-conditioned rooms in dormitories. "Classmate, is there anyone here?" When Fang ran was smoking, Fang Ran''s polite voice came from his class. "No! No one! " He violently straightened his upper body, looked at the other side said quickly, stood up to make room for others. The other party is also a very easygoing person. Looking at Fang Ran''s face, he is naturally talking with high Eq. "Hey, brother, have you heard that we are going to have a female teacher in professional foreign languages!" "Well, I''ve heard that, but isn''t it unusual?" The first time I talked with Jing University son, I felt a little bit irritated. Fang ran stopped and asked. "I''ll go. It''s more than unusual! Don''t you know, man The other side is quite shocked to say, and then asked with a melancholy face, his face is full of vicissitudes. Looking at him suddenly put out this face, Fang ran a little ashamed, feeling unable to keep up with the other side''s must have. "What do you know?" "Here we are... It''s Beijing University, and it''s also a computer department." Next to the brother with a face of pride with a complex sad expression, this complex expression of sour, sweet and spicy all at once let Fang ran do not know how to take his words. "Don''t you know how high the threshold of teachers in Beijing University is? My God, only those with high education background can''t imagine the middle-aged old men coming to become professors. The male to female ratio of 10 is still the one who started at 40 years old. You can''t imagine the middle-aged elder sister... but the brother also answered his own question by himself. Only when he said this, did he see some sadness on his face The look of pain became more intense. But at last, he did not forget to make up for himself, and his face was gray and hopeless with a smile: "finally, we are computer department..." Fang ran could not help but cover his face, and his heart was filled with tears and laughter. Well, you don''t have to explain this, I understand (cover your face and show sorrow) "you know, the only motivation in high school to comfort me to enter Beijing University is to have a chance to get in touch with those beautiful school flowers and beautiful professors, and nowHe turned his head and looked at Fang ran with a strong and elegant smile. "I haven''t spoken to a girl for almost a month." Fang ran: "brother, can you not use that kind of expression as if you want to say something inspirational and say something so unpromising? I don''t know what to do with my face. Now I can only smile and cough, and then twist on the last mouthful of water I have left. I want to drink water to calm down my mood. but at this moment, a figure suddenly comes in. The dark and smooth suit coat perfectly outlines the S-shaped curve of slim waist and breast and the white lining of neckline It had a bow tie and lace, and under the black dress were silk stockings and high heels pounding on the floor. The black hair is pulled up, and the long and narrow beautiful eyes and eyebrows are full of calm and capable. The appearance is quiet and beautiful, which makes people feel amazing and unattainable at the same time. At the moment when she came in, all the people and all the boys were frozen. All of them had dull eyes, straight eyes and wide mouth. As for the girls, I almost forgot that there were girls in the computer department. Ha ha. Fang ran, who was about to change the topic after drinking water pressure, suddenly looked at the platform with a stiff face. He was also curious to see what kind of new teacher it was that could make this old man who had not spoken to a woman for a month. Then Fang ran first saw the stage that cool sexy enough to cause a series of real harm to all boys. "Pooh He sprayed his saliva directly on his brother''s crotch. However, the brother didn''t mind at all. He just looked at the figure on the platform who was preparing his own handout. It was probably that the female college students needed to look at from afar swallowed their saliva, straightened their eyes and murmured their eyes. "My high school... No, my whole life, it''s worth it." Don''t be a lifetime. How miserable was your life before! Spray someone else''s crotch, almost choked by himself, Fang ran cried in his heart. He wiped his mouth in a hurry, and then looked up at the figure on the platform in a hurry. His teacher in the new semester was unbelievable! "Hello, I''m your professional foreign language teacher this semester. My name is Ji Lingyan. I hope you can learn something from this course this semester." All the boys have been staring at her, rarely sit in front of the square ran open mouth, a face muddled. Poof! No, wait, sister Lingyan, why are you here!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Looking at the podium, a teacher''s professional attire is somewhat sexy because of her outstanding body temperament. although she is different from the people around her, she is still confused. No! He suddenly couldn''t bear to look directly at his face. He didn''t expect Ji Lingyan to suddenly appear here. Isn''t the place where I stay... Wait... it seems that sister Ling Yan appeared in Jingcheng university last month... (speechless...) the baby suddenly feels a feeling that has been arranged for a long time, which must be my illusion. "I... i... the brother Xueba beside Fang ran pushed his glasses silently, and his voice was trembling: " it''s the first time in my life to see such a goddess. It''s so nice to be admitted to Beijing University... " brother, you didn''t have such a meaning in your expression just now... Fang ran looked at him silently, laughed and cried and thought about himself Make complaints. Although I was the same before I became a participant... looking at Ji Lingyan on the stage, dressed in mature adult clothes, and sexy and noble as iceberg beauty, I have firmly attracted all the teachers at the moment. From her appearance, all the students felt a strong "gap" between themselves and the goddess. In this regard, Fang Ran''s heart rolled his eyes and said that it was sexy and noble. After all, when we met for the first time, he saw Ji Lingyan wearing a red evening dress and smiling and smiling at the high-end occasions in the upper class. As for the sand hawk with two spears and a dazzling blow like the scissors feet in a combat performance, what do you put into the participants... cough, the bad memories of that night don''t remind me of... "well, let''s start the class now." There is no unnecessary words, Ji Lingyan glanced at the classroom, sight in a certain place a little more than a second, confirmed the existence of someone, and then some afraid that he looked back over, disguised looking at a slender wrist watch. After a brief and conventional course introduction, the course begins soon. Ji Lingyan explains all kinds of computer terms to everyone in pure English. It seems that this language level is very simple for her, who can become an intelligence agent outside the night Bureau. Her figure moves between the platform and the big screen from time to time, but seriously, regardless of whether she is talking about it or not, the following group of Xueba students can be admitted to Peking University Do you need to learn these foreign language nouns to look at the people around you, just look at the current situation... it is estimated that no one will listen. All eyes ran to her, and none of them looked at the big screen or textbooks. O ({pan}} o hey, you bastards give me a good study! Even if Fang ran wants to listen to the class and pass the level Four, he can''t understand all kinds of professional terms on the big screen. At the same time, he shouts at the boy who is still unable to move around Ji Lingyan. in his eyes, the part of his daily life that he saw in his daily life was just like that part of his ordinary life Species. Therefore, she is simple and capable. She looks like a super powerful iceberg beauty, and her red evening dress sets off the snow-white and sexy big sister of the spy... why does it appear in my daily life... a dry salted fish gives out a cry, anticipating some trouble and unknown. With an old blood in his heart, he thought his summer vacation was over, and he had said goodbye to the night war world for the time being. "it''s all my illusion..." then he burst into a bitter smile. It should be a very difficult course. The course was so fast that it couldn''t keep up with the level. In the end, I could only watch Ji Lingyan on the podium like other people. looking at her slim black silk, high-heeled shoes and the white tie on the collar of her suit coat, I remembered the way she taught herself to dance in a red evening dress on the night pearl, and uploaded it on her comatose front face His first class in Beijing University ended with a fever. "Why... Time flies so fast!" After class bell rings, Fang ran looks at the brother next to him with a long sigh, hoping to learn a few more professional foreign languages. He can''t bear to look straight away and think about when this brother can find his crotch wet. "Well, this class will come here first. In order to meet the needs of future courses, I want to select a representative from the class."Listening to the bell after class, she stopped her teaching and arranged the platform. Ji Lingyan said, and then when she finished this sentence, the atmosphere in the classroom changed instantly! The atmosphere suddenly became tense. "What... Looking for a class representative?" The brother sitting next to Fang ran immediately looked awe inspiring, and then only took less than a second to decide to open his mouth, his hands crossed on the table, blocking his face in front of his evil spirit. "Yoshi, I''ve decided to go to his sister''s Thesis Seminar. It seems that these guys and I can''t die well today." "Hello, what do you think is the more important point of the paper Seminar..." Fang ran couldn''t help but say to him, what''s the ghost of not being able to die well! Are you really talking about your classmates? "In addition to getting a few certificates and giving you some small scholarships, the seminar can be useless!" (ΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥ) what do! Fang ran, who had never had this kind of thing, felt the collapse, looked at him and yelled in his heart, then saw his face scornful and gnashing his teeth: "I''ve always been for this in the first 20 years of my life, which has led to the fact that I''ve been admitted to Beijing University but I don''t even have a female ticket!" Fang ran: "brother, although I think what you said is reasonable, I still feel that you are shaking the pot. He took a deep breath. It was estimated that in a moment, he had thought of the manuscript he had recommended for a while. His eyes twinkled with brilliance and showed a smile of effort. "There is only one life. Compared with the scholarship certificate which has no feeling, it is more important to have contact with the goddess teacher who has come to our school and our computer department Poof, all said don''t face inspirational expression to say this kind of futile words! At this moment, Fang Ran''s impression of meeting Xueba in the capital city for the first time has been completely destroyed. He has no words in his heart. Am I really in Beijing University? Isn''t this son of a bitch and the guy before... "coming, coming! Brother, I promise you, as long as our teacher is willing to publish his personal information, he will become an Internet celebrity in minutes, which will make the whole university popular! I don''t know how many people will propose to her in luxury cars and roses He looked at in accordance with the atmosphere is about to carry out the class representative selection, a face excited inexplicably said. "Oh, ooh... propose marriage... cough, it''s not very troublesome to say what the class represents... er... Etc. (~ ; Why did I suddenly have an ominous premonition... "to avoid wasting time, I directly assigned it. The student sitting in the aisle over there has been listening very carefully in class, so you are my class representative. Now come with me. OK, class is over." After sorting out her teaching plan, Ji Lingyan announced the event cleanly as before, and then gently smoothed her hair. Even this small action of iceberg beauty can show her perfect side face and arouse thousands of reveries at the same time. With these words, she stepped forward in her slender black silk legs, and the lingering charm of high-heeled shoes finally sounded in the classroom. And everyone looked at the person she was pointing to. a student next to the aisle: "..." emmm.... here I should cover my face and make complaints about it. "I just know..." and all the good guys, can you not stare at me like this? In the corner of the mouth twitch, intuition guessed that he would like to take the pot, and then found that it was really his mother''s that moment, just suddenly felt more than one "hostile" eyes. I haven''t passed CET-4 yet, and I can''t keep up with the pace of the class. At most, Ji Lingyan looks at the big screen a few times less than others. I can''t bear the scrutiny of other men. I had to grab my hair with a smile on my face and the only friend I knew. "Ah ha ha ha, it''s really... It''s a coincidence..." and then I see the cold eyes of the other party as if looking at a stranger, but actually looking at the stranger, Fang ran silent, brother, do you want to be so real... brother www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 Really, all the students in the computer department of Beijing University can swear! Ji Lingyan is definitely the most beautiful woman they have ever seen, even more than those so-called movie stars on TV, but such a woman can still have the talent to enter Beijing University and become a professor and teacher. They really can only look at their faces with pious praise, goddess! Therefore, when Ji Lingyan said that he wanted to choose a representative of the class, dozens of students in the whole class, including class leaders, study committee members, League secretaries, Sanhao students, thesis maniacs, contest experts, and all kinds of bull people, like Fang Ran''s brothers, thought out their own draft in a second, Oh, maybe everything is missing in Beijing University But there is no shortage of academic hegemony and talents! Yeah? What, you asked the girl? Hehe hehe, how could there be female students in computer department (smiling expression) but before they had to wait for the eight immortals to cross the sea to show their magic powers, they had a bloody Holy Grail War on the position of class representative in the course of professional foreign language, which was rarely attended by people, and saw Ji Lingyan wearing professional clothes and black silk high-heeled essential for all goddesses Pointing to a direction, he said faintly: "to avoid wasting time, I directly assigned it. The student sitting by the aisle over there has been listening very carefully in class, so you are my class representative. Now come with me, OK, finish class." Then the class was announced without any hesitation. Xueba: "teacher, you are a waste of time. We have time! What''s more, although we didn''t listen carefully just now, we all know what you said! Many students who have been familiar with professional English for a long time and come to class just to get credits send out speechless cries in their hearts, hating why they haven''t sat by the aisle. All of you are here watching Ji Lingyan walk out of the classroom. Then you Shua, you suddenly turn your eyes to the position she pointed to just now. You all stare at the grandson in the class who is "sitting by the aisle" and favored by the goddess teacher. Then a face muddled to find that they do not know this person. Wait, who is this product!? Looking at Fang Ran''s face, all of them thought. However, Fang ran felt stiff when they were all staring at him. Fang ran had to start a rather embarrassing self introduction with his "classmates" at the most critical time. "Er... I''m Fang ran, the exchange student who came to Beijing University this semester. Everyone''s... Morning, ha ha, ha ha... looking at no one, everyone''s shocked faces were full of" what, exchange students, the once-in-a-hundred-year-old course selection representative of the iceberg beauty of computer department, even let the exchange students become "Japanese Dog expression, end of self introduction Bi, all of a sudden let the whole class instantly remember their perfect start of Fang ran, a face of cold sweat quickly chasing Ji Lingyan, escaped from the classroom. And Ji Lingyan, standing near the door, looked at Fang ran and nodded to him, still speaking in a calm and able voice: "well, my car is below, let''s go." Listening to this, Fang ran didn''t know how to answer it. Looking at Ji Lingyan in professional dress, he was still full of pressure. He deeply understood the instinct of the gap between loser and goddess. He was bewildered and incarnated the three character classic answer mode. "Oh, ooh.." just after answering this question, he felt more than one naked gaze coming from his back, which forced him to sweat and roar in his heart. What do you mean, you can still get on the goddess''s car!? And Ji Lingyan is in Fang ran looked at him when he looked down, and then quickly turned his eyes, turned around and took the lead. She silently followed Ji Lingyan and lowered her head. She did not dare to look at the thin and sexy black silk legs and black high-heeled shoes that were too thin and sexy. She thought of a group of "goddesses" like Ji Lingyan, Yesheng and resuscitation in the night game. Did the mature women only wear high-heeled shoes... in a word, I didn''t know how much envy and surprise were gained along the way In their eyes, they came to the outside of the teaching building, inside a black Audi, at last, there was no outsider, watching Ji Lingyan insert the car key, slowly start the car, turn the steering wheel, and finally couldn''t help but cover his face and cry and smile: "sister Lingyan, why are you here? It''s not the night game..." Ji Lingyan turns his head and slowly explains: "I was on vacation after the last mission of the Pearl of the night, but about half a month ago, Miss Yasheng came to me and said that she hoped I could come to work in Beijing University." "because she was a little worried about your daily life, she wanted me to help you with various relevant organizations you may not know."Listen to Ji Lingyan''s answer, Fang ran suddenly dumbfounded, and then knead his face in silence with a bitter smile in his heart. Is Yesheng''s sister worried again. Did she arrange this kind of thing even though she didn''t know it. for a long time, she seemed to have worried her. Speaking of it, summer training is also what she thinks for herself. well, although she had to think about her plan eight hours a day, she was completely changed by the devil of suqun... "is that so..." Fang ran, who knew the reason from Ji Lingyan''s mouth, said with a bitter smile. Ji Lingyan looked at him and continued to say: "she does I''m worried about your safety, so I want to protect your normal living environment as much as possible in this way, even though it still happened last month Looking at Fang ran in the co driver''s seat, it was no different from the first time I saw him. He was still wandering and did not dare to look at his own eyes. He looked like an ordinary young man who had never dealt with a woman. However, she would not judge the youth in front of her as much as on the Pearl of the night, because... whether it was the stormy night on the Pacific Ocean or the last night like a grand ceremony last month, she thought of the bright pearl of night. After turning the tide of the storm, she rescued the figure who was struggling on the sea. She also drove the bone horse chariot under the attention of the public a few days ago The scene that Xing rushes into Kaige Avenue makes Ji Lingyan realize the difference between him and his appearance. So Ji Lingyan shook her head and said, then Audi started. She looked at the road ahead and said calmly: "to tell you the truth, I don''t think you need to be worried if you can do such exaggerated things, but she seems to think so. Let me use the power of night games as far as possible to solve the problems for you as far as possible." "Ah ha ha... This... This..." Fang ran listened to this words slightly Lengran, and then ah ha ha''s smile moved his eyes, and his heart was sweating for a moment. By the way, neither sister Ling Yan nor brother Xu Zheng seems to know about the night crow. After all, it is. It seems that the events of the participants'' world seldom leak out to others. That''s why sister Lingyan and elder brother Xu thought that whether it was the night of the pearl or the night of Shengle Fanjing, what they saw was themselves... in fact, they were themselves... (= =;) sweat... "by the way, even though Yesheng said that, you don''t have to be my teacher, sister Lingyan You are not a member of the intelligence agency. Even if it is a night Bureau, you can''t be so aboveboard and cross industry. " and Lingyan elder sister, you came out of my surprise today, I didn''t know how to make complaints about me. I was very sad when came to me. How can I get along with my classmates in the next two years... "because of the nature of my work, I used to speak many languages. English is only the most basic one. And do you know, before I became a peripheral intelligence officer of night Bureau, Yanxi and I were both studying for doctorates in Beijing University, which is not a relationship. To some extent, I was your study Elder sister, didn''t Yanxi tell you? " Ji Lingyan still quietly explained, said that finally slightly strange asked him a question. Fang ran, "... Dr. bo... suddenly heard about this super high degree that I couldn''t even think of. Fang ran was speechless and looked at Ji Lingyan''s perfect side face in silence. I couldn''t believe it. My God, from the female doctor of Peking University to the intelligence agent, sister Ling Yan, what was your life like before! At the moment, she can''t help thinking of the night pearl. Ji Lingyan was wearing a fire red evening dress, her skin color was white, noble and elegant, and her face was directly hit by... no! no way! Can''t think about it any more... "Yanxi... Ah, resuscitation sister, you know sister Ling Yan, er... Why do you ask Fang ran grabs his head, which is mainly suppressed by the doctor''s degree, which he can''t even dream of. He asks after understanding. "Why... When I was chatting with Yanxi a few days ago, I always heard her mention you. It seems that she has a good relationship with you, so I think she may have said something to you." Ji Lingyan is driving Audi. The speed is not very fast. She turns a corner and answers Fang ran. She gives Fang ran a little pause. She remembers his humiliating memory of crying in other people''s arms one night, and the soft touch similar to the experience on the night pearl. She feels that her face is burning and she has a shy impulse to die.no way! no way! I can''t think about it any more! Force yourself not to think about this aspect of the matter, just desperately think of the previous things to divert attention. Yes, yes, yes. For example, sister Yesheng thought about herself half a month ago... HMM!? Bridgehead sacks... ... half a month ago? Originally, he just distracted himself from the memory of that night. Suddenly, he was stunned and felt that he had found "Hua Dian". Half a month ago, Yesheng was worried that she would encounter problems in her life and other aspects after she came to Beijing University. She arranged for sister Ling Yan to come and teach. then she packed up the whole rental house a few days ago and expelled the old man under the building. None of them left was a proud old brother who told him about it... so .. . elder brother, that bastard had planned to transfer me to the capital city half a month ago, maybe as early as the summer vacation!!! (Privacy tax) s (ߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߨssssssߩߩߩߩ Damn chicken, dry! His forehead suddenly blue veins burst, Fang ran clenched his fist and felt his eyebrows beating. He wanted to drive a car with Meng Lang immediately. Ji Lingyan looked at him like this and asked, "what''s the matter?" "No, it''s nothing..." it''s just a sudden outburst of intent to kill an old brother... Fang ran felt that he was almost unable to finish this sentence with a polite smile. But at this time, Audi passed an intersection, they suddenly found that there was a commotion nearby. "What''s going on there? What''s going on?" Ji Lingyan said with a slight frown, then lowered the window, slightly opened a little closer, and then a familiar figure holding a loudspeaker roared hard in a teaching building: "brother, come down, I''ll pick you up from school, go, we''re home together Through the car window, I can see a huge banner on the red Ferrari, which says -- Celebrating the end of my brother''s first course as an exchange student of Beijing University, and finally realizing his dream of becoming a famous university. a line of eye-catching characters can be seen all over the building! Almost all the people in the whole building poked their heads out of the windows and looked at the way the crazy parents came to pick up their children''s home and talked about it in surprise. "Is that difficult..." Ji Lingyan looked at this scene, and even she didn''t know what to do. It was very difficult to accept, and it was difficult to describe the opposite side. Next to the co driver''s seat, watching this pair of properly can make the school headlines scene, but completely a stiff, speechless, whole body shivering. "I... I I I don''t know him." Fang ran grinned his teeth with a smile, and his voice trembled to say this sentence. Then he turned away and clenched his fist. He was afraid that he would take out silver broken dragon teeth and put Meng Lang to the right place with new hatred and old hatred. Listening to the trumpet still shouting, Fang ran felt that his soul was shaking at the moment. A strong desire to kill Meng Lang was rising in his heart, which made him grind his teeth with anger. Fuck your brother. When I go back, I will make you climax to death! And you son of a mentally retarded, do you know that the building you roar is not our hospital!!! (sssߩߩߩߩߨssssssssssss!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 "Meow With an earth shaking howl from the ICMB team base, magic boy''s home. Looking at the battle, which was as usual and slightly more severe than usual, Gou gave up the idea of stopping it completely. "Grass mud Baba old brother! Let''s die "Poof... Ha ha ha ha, wait, brother, listen to my explanation..." "it''s useless to say more. Today I''ll make you climax to death!" As soon as he came back, he faced Fang Ran''s "ferocious" appearance of starving mews and pouncing on food. Meng Lang couldn''t help laughing and tried to quibble, but it didn''t work for Fang ran, which had been completely fried. There is no extra BB. After being sent downstairs by Ji Lingyan, a guy who pulls down banners at the bottom of the building and yells with a megaphone comes back, and then he takes out the [thunder card], starting to shine on his face is a high tide blow! "I''ll go! Brother, can''t you stop using such a dirty and stupid way Looking at Fang Ran''s high hand, the evil light came up again. Meng Lang, once dominated by the feeling of crispy numbness and desire to die, suddenly shivered all over his body, and then retreated to a great cry of collapse. "Go away! And sabotage what are you doing with loudspeakers and banners on the first day of school! And you have the face to say I''m fucked Thinking of the scene of the explosion of the Three Outlooks on the corner of the Ji Lingyan truck, Fang ran would like to immediately smoke Meng Lang''s abuse and grab Meng Lang''s lower body! After the last battle, Meng Lang knew that there was no possibility of defeating fangran in a small room. Even if he hid, he was easy to be caught by Fang ran. Therefore, he stepped back directly, rolled over from the balcony and landed perfectly on the green lawn in front of their house. "Ha ha, brother, how..." then when Meng Lang just wanted to look up and look at Fang ran who could only give up, he saw that... Fang ran did not lose to him in a single move. He grasped the balcony railing with his left hand, turned over lightly and jumped down the second floor cabin. "Sleeping trough! When can you jump directly from the height of more than three meters? " No, it''s impossible. My salted fish and dead brother can''t be so vigorous! Meng Lang opened his mouth with a shocked face, in return for Fang Ran''s eyebrows jumping straight and his teeth clenched with a smile, "it''s only three meters... And you''re so happy to ask, who do you think this is all caused by?!" But in the end, he couldn''t help it. He took the three-dimensional maneuver for three hours every morning for a month in the summer vacation. He was angry that he had helped his hand to separate muscles and bones for countless times. He raised his right hand and roared at Meng Lang with his right hand. On the other hand, upstairs, you just took the baked Black Forest mousse cake out of the kitchen, listening to the movement on the lawn, sighing helplessly, are you finally not satisfied with being in the house and upgrading the battlefield to the outside? at this moment, a big war is beginning in full swing on the lawn where they are. The first is Meng Lang''s turn! Seeing the situation, Meng Lang jumped up again and grasped the fence of the balcony on the second floor. With strong waist and abdomen strength, he planned to turn in again and occupy a high place to get rid of it. "Too sweet! Brother, do you think you can avoid my climax in this way? " Looking at Meng Lang''s action, Fang ran directly stops drinking, and then grabs his evil hands towards Meng Lang''s buttocks! "I''ll do it. Do you know what you''re talking about!? And you are too sweet Listening to Fang Ran''s all-round, multi-level and wide-ranging field, Meng Lang roared at him in a face of exasperation, and then fangran rushed over to reveal the vicious smile of the plot''s success! "Want to make me climax! Brother, you are still too young! Whoa Brother Meng, do you know what you are talking about? What''s more, do you two dare not shout out this terrible conversation in the daytime? Cut a piece of black forest mousse cake with a fork and put it on a plate. I just want to taste the taste of the cake. I listen to the dialogue on the balcony outside that makes people unable to look directly at it. I sigh with silence. Well, I don''t know what the captain and brother Meng have gone through this holiday... Why do I always feel that they are just like the patients who have just been liberated from the mental hospital. Compared with before the summer vacation, the degree of headache is almost a step up. Helpless sigh, the most let just cut a piece of cake, put a fork in his mouth, taste the taste of Gougu, heart complex is... I don''t know when, I have been able to face all kinds of bad things of Captain and brother Meng calmly... on the edge of the balcony, a half somersault escaped Fang Ran''s killing Meng Lang, jumped high, and then attacked Fang ran, eyes from behind The mark is to grasp Fang Ran''s hands and wrists,As long as I grasp my brother''s hands that are better than Kato''s, I will win! Meng Lang gnawed his teeth and laughed wildly in his heart, but it was the moment when Meng Lang got hold of it immediately! Fang ran, who was obviously unstable in front of his body, suddenly gave a sudden meal. He evaded Meng Lang''s strangulation with a sensitivity beyond Meng Lang''s imagination. Then he threw forward his hands and roared with righteous awe! "Tremble in front of the skills I''ve honed for a month after being beaten three times a day!" "Oh, I''ll go, brother. It''s only a month since you''ve changed so much..." "it''s useless to say more. Let''s have a climax, brother!" Shocked by Fang Ran''s fierce action, Meng Lang exclaimed in an incredible way. He was interrupted by Fang ran and forced to retreat before he could finish. He had to jump up and grab the edge of the balcony. This time, he really planned to climb up and avoid it. "Don''t try to run!" Seeing Meng Lang''s several trots to open up the distance, and then a strong jump, the participants'' physical fitness makes it easy for him to do this kind of action. Fang ran looked at him and cried out, it was the same action to rush to, jump up and grab the edge of the balcony. "Sleeping trough! Brother, can you even turn over the balcony! When did you become so strong? " Looking at Fang ran can also do this thing, Meng Lang said with a shocked face. Then he looked awe inspiring and accelerated the speed of his arm. Can''t, can''t let elder brother go up first, otherwise oneself is very easy to be attacked by the claw again today! And Fang ran thought of the same, but also accelerated the speed of climbing. Can''t, can''t let elder brother go up first, otherwise oneself is very easy to invade him today! For a while, the fight between the two suddenly evolved into who first climbed to the balcony, sat at the small table and was facing the balcony, silently watching the two heads hostile to each other, bit by bit rising up at the same time, but also mutual spray.. "brother! I will make you climax to death today "Brother! I''ll tell you, brother, I''m not going to be climaxed three times by a man "Nonsense, that''s not what you said on your face last time and last time!" "Go away!" ... looking at the scene of hot eyes and ears, I felt my eyebrows beating wildly. At this time, Fang ran and Meng Lang almost went up to the balcony at the same time! They looked at each other for thousands of years, and there was a breath of love in the air, there was a lot of ice between them... a lot of ice... Meng Lang:... almost started at the same time. They almost simultaneously fell down in front of the ice, grabbed the ice, swung their hands into windmills, and then faced each other''s face Go! "Aurora, Aurora, Aurora, Aurora, Aurora "Aurora, Aurora, Aurora, Aurora, Aurora Then it almost simultaneously resisted, "big wood, big wood, big wood "Big wood, big tree, big tree, big tree, big tree, big tree!" Ice light crisscross, ice in the front of the two people in the center of each other, ice crumbs scattered everywhere! With the continuous sound of collision, a match of equal strength finally came to the most wonderful scene. He sat at the small table facing the balcony in silence and looked at it as if it was a bloody decisive battle. I feel no fluctuation in my mood. I even regret that the baking time is a little long. "At the end of the day It seems that both Fang ran and Meng Lang are domineering and side leaking tiger body one shock! Pick up the biggest piece of ice at hand, and with the posture of pushing the screw ball, attack at the other side and roar at the same time! "Take my last ice, brother." "Take my last ice, brother!" It seems that they are like the last battle between the two leading characters of a hot-blooded migrant worker man, and at the same time, they exhale their own will, "whine shit 2!" Then... "you... Two stupid people who don''t have a long memory..." "die for me Bang!!!!!!!!! "Ah "Ahhhhhhh!" Even in the data space, they were also quarreled by these two guys. They could no longer help but gnaw her teeth in a low voice. At the last moment before Fang ran and Meng Lang were in hot blood, they were pasted on their faces and flew them directly from the balcony. On the green lawn, there were two more salted fish with smoke on their faces and mosquito repellent incense in both eyes. Gouyu still looked at the scene with a strong sense of vision in silence and ate the cake silently. Well, I''m sure I remember correctly. This scene definitely happened a few days agoLing, who rarely comes out of Xiaomi''s rechargeable treasure, shakes her long sleeves. Her eyebrows are constantly beating on her delicate mixed blood Asian face. She seems to have blue veins on her forehead. She would like to sew the mouths of the two guys who just said all kinds of foul language. Light gold pupil is full of just heard that kind of words shake, especially a fool has been hanging on the edge of the climax, climax... Let Ling slightly gnash her teeth, her face slightly invisible flash a trace of blush, look dangerous to them in a low voice warning. "Let me hear you two shouting that stupid thing in the daytime, and I''ll let you run around Peking University at night!" On the lawn, the bodies of two salted fish trembled uncontrollably. Finally, after a look at Fang ran, Ling Leng snorted, but before she disappeared again, she also stopped a little. Although the fool was interrogated from Fang caterpillar form (Compulsory) ran the other night and made a lot of commotion, Ling couldn''t help shaking after learning that he knew that the scene of the capital was A-level thing. That stupid fool, it was just for her own sake that time... remembering that time, Fang ran hugged her who fell from the sky and said the same words as those knight novels. Ling quickly shook her head and disappeared. As for what the prophet said about paying the price, I''ll ask him later. Looking at the pale blonde hair as the figure of the goblin disappeared, slightly strange thinking. It seems that the queen doesn''t want to see the captain recently? He shook his head and did not think about these unimportant things. He took a look at the two people who had been knocked down from the balcony. He sighed helplessly and pushed the door down to them and said: "brother Meng, do you regret that you didn''t listen to my advice before you went out?" "I... I just... Want to give my brother a surprise... By the way... Support the card face..." was slapped on the ground by the paste face, Meng Lang''s voice... No, his whole body was shaking, and he quickly stopped breathing. "Roll away..." Fang ran was in the same state, but he was still weak and trembling with anger... "Alas..." some of you were used to watching the two people sighing and laughing: "I made black forest mousse cake, do you want to eat it?" "Want to... " eat... " " no, I have to get up quickly, I have to eat all my brother''s share... " " brother, you''ll rely on the queen to light your hand... " looking at Fang ran and Meng Lang struggling from the ground, he laughed helplessly, and then said: " by the way, I intend to Look for a job tomorrow, brother Meng. Do you want to join us "Looking for... Looking for a job... Why suddenly..." "Oh, that..." looking at Meng Lang''s face trembling and puzzled, Gou Yu seemed to have just remembered and said to him: "before I bought this house and decorated furniture, I almost used up my money, so I was thinking about looking for a job tomorrow..." before finishing my words, Gou Jian saw Fang ran and Meng Lang looking dull For a second, then... "ah, ah, ah www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 In the new house, the newly installed air conditioner is eating the cool wind on the wall, sweeping away the heat from the pure white floor, carpet and all kinds of new furniture, and the wind chimes on the balcony door frame make a light sound. At the moment, our three magic boys are sitting around the square table, on which are three glasses of Xuan Mai citrus with ice. Fang Ran''s hands crossed on the table, blocking his face in front of his face. Although there was no reflection from his glasses, he was still serious. The gluttony doll was under his hands. The doll''s horrible expression and his strong and strong United forces made him feel oppressive. "Comrades, we are now in an economic crisis." "Brother, do you know how many people in North America will commit suicide by jumping off buildings if this is true?" Meng Lu looked at the face of a serious face, and make complaints about Tucao. "Do it! Brother, don''t you dare to talk nonsense when I''m serious Fang ran glared at him, "pa" of the table, the table glutton doll and ice on the Xuan Mai orange are a shot. "I dare not." "Then you..." "I mean, don''t talk nonsense when you''re talking about serious things Fang ran: "well, I always feel that I have said that... I feel that I have been plagiarized... " brother, I think you don''t want to eat any old cigarettes! " Fang ran gritted his teeth and stared back at him with the same sneer. "Brother, I''m afraid you''re just three Liang sprite. I don''t know who your name is!" The fight between the dragon and the tiger just now obviously made them bite each other''s teeth. Especially in the contest for the black forest mousse cake, they both felt that the other party''s piece was bigger than their own, so they were full of gunpowder, and they might come together again at any time. "Did you forget what the queen said just now..." seeing that they were about to meet again about the dispute over the summer vacation and the trumpet banner incident, they sighed and said helplessly. Then both of them were stiff, and they began to pretend to cough, and immediately changed into a brilliant smile. "Cough, Xiao or, you are so disgusting. I have such a strong relationship with my elder brother. See what you said." "That''s it, that is, the wholehearted relationship between me and my brother..." did I see brother Meng go out with a bad smile in the morning, and the team leader, you have been crouching near the balcony, which is my illusion... relationship iron... Wholehearted... You... forget it, you are happy. "Cough, cough, cough" I cleared my throat and pretended that I was not afraid of being smeared before I said the same thing. Then I pressed the glutton doll with my hands crossed again, changed a word and spoke seriously again: "in short, our ICMB team is now in a serious financial crisis." "The... Captain, the financial crisis is not as bad as that..." he started to cry and laugh, because the weather was too hot and the ice cubes were added to the xuanmai orange, which seemed to taste sweeter. He explained: "it''s just that the remaining money is almost used up because of the new house." "That doesn''t matter!"!? I remember you said that you should pay your mother recuperation fee every year Fang ran looked at Gou with shock on his face and asked in surprise. "Well, you remember this kind of thing, captain..." Gou was a little surprised. He remembered as if he had just mentioned it once, but Fang ran always remembered it. "It''s OK. The night fairy contacted me before and said that she helped me to get a basic treatment medicine from a friend of a scientist I knew. Although it was developed by the scientists themselves, it should be enough to treat my mother''s disease." "Well, is that so?" Fang ran said with a surprised face. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. He thought of Ji Lingyan''s arrangement to come to Beijing University, and thought of Yesheng''s wine red long hair figure, did Yesheng do so many things in silence... "wait, Xiao or I remember you once said that you had more than one million people coming out of the Li family ... " listening to gouyu''s words, Fang ran, who was oppressed by the glutton of dolls, suddenly noticed the key word" most. ". "Well, I seem to have said that they were some companies under my mother''s name. After I blew up those laboratories and office floors, I cleared up a part of the working capital. Speaking of it, the amount of compensation for the aftermath was much larger than I thought." Gou Yu drank a mouthful of xuanmai orange, a cold sweet spread, light to Fang ran explained. "Xiao or, if you don''t tell me, I almost forget that you are still a bomb terrorist.""Captain, please don''t put strange titles on others make complaints about make complaints about the way of the side, and Meng Chao beam with joy, and he doesn''t care about the Tucao way: , "it''s not your brother, you have done a typical example for the small or the negative." Fang where to go? However: "bang! A fierce clap of the table, the newly bought small table is even clapping up the hand feeling has become good, Fang ran looked at Meng Lang a face ha ha, completely did not see the expression of worry, heartbroken said. "Brother, why don''t you look worried at all and say that we are in financial crisis now!" "Xiaoor''s mother is not all right. Ah, brother, don''t you worry, the medicine given by Yeda beauty can''t go wrong. After all, those scientists and technicians also have sick families, so they simply developed the basic treatment medicine that covers all kinds of major diseases and small disasters of ordinary people." Meng Lang thought that Fang ran was worried about that. He shook the Xuan Mai Orange Cup with a look of "rest assured". Then he raised his neck and drank all the xuanmai orange in his hand. Then he made a comfortable sound of "ah ~" in the high temperature of more than 30 degrees outside. "Asshole, I''m not talking about that!" Fang ran continued to clap the table and yelled to him. Meng Lang chewed the ice, puffed his cheeks, rolled his white eyes and asked in silence: "what do you want to say "More than a million! More than a million! That''s more than a million! Why is it that more than one million yuan is almost gone, and you two seem to have nothing to do with it Fang Ran''s face collapsed and clapped on the table, unable to accept looking at his left and right sides of gouyu and Meng Lang. "More than one million are almost gone, which means that a millionaire is a little or bankrupt, isn''t it?" As for the huge wealth that I only dare to think about in my life, the longing for the four words of "millionaire" and the thrift that I don''t spend money in general, she says with a shocked face. "Captain... It''s not to the extent that you say, and do you have any misunderstanding about the definition of bankruptcy..." Gou was silent and sweating. As soon as he wanted to explain the definition of bankruptcy with fangran, Meng Lang continued to chew his ice cubes and asked: "brother, even if you are small or bankrupt, you are so worried about it What? " "That''s nonsense! Small or if it goes bankrupt... Fang ran looked at Meng Lang seriously and said in a serious and righteous way: "who will take care of me after that!" Gou: "suddenly, I felt better that I was bankrupt... then he saw Meng Lang''s words, which can be called the inverse proportion of backbone and tone, and then he was stunned by his face and murmured thoughtfully: " it''s reasonable... Then no one will support me and my brother... " ... " sure enough, I''d better go bankrupt www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Looking at Meng Lang, he was also shocked and murmured to himself. He began to think about the problem of maintenance. He had a headache. especially as like as two peas and her hands cross their faces in front of the face, two are all serious faces like constipation.. Gou: "..." whenever a captain and brother Meng make such an expression, I always have a very bad feeling. "Brother, I think what you said is very reasonable. If you are small or bankrupt, no one will support us in the future." Meng Lang a commander''s face on the lack of a pair of reflective glasses serious said. "That said, I didn''t break..." "that''s right! Brother! You finally realize the seriousness of the problem! " Fang Ran is also a commander''s face, but also a pair of reflective glasses of the deep voice said. "Therefore, we must make up for the serious situation that no one will support us when we are small or bankrupt!" "Yes, it is." "Oh, come on, what are you going to do this time? "Is there a good strategy in the heart of the virtuous brother? Should we go down to it?" Meng Lang frowned and asked in a serious way, while Fang ran shook the nonexistent feather fan, gently lifted xuanmai orange as if it were fragrant tea, and breathed a breath of heat like tea. With a smile of ancient counsellor, he said: "of course." Gou Yu looks at the two people who are already on the channel. The language painting style has changed very strange. They help their forehead and sigh. It seems that I can''t stop both of them. And captain, isn''t your cup of xuanmai orange with ice... "then tell me quickly, brother, what''s the best way to make money quickly Hearing Fang Ran''s reply, Meng Lang couldn''t wait to be excited and anxious. "Brother, I don''t know if you have found a very obvious fact..." after being asked by Meng Lang, Fang ran did not answer directly, but asked another question with a face of vicissitudes. "Ha? What''s the truth? " Meng Lang was stunned by his question. He didn''t understand what he was talking about. Then he saw Fang ran looking out of the window with a melancholy face and said in a complex tone: "think of all the people I have met. It seems that all the participants except us are lack of money." Gou Yu: "the captain, in fact, I think that you are the only one who is short of money... Meng Lang:... brother, I think you will not find this fact as long as you are a little bit more conscious of the participants and don''t think about fishing all day long Meng Lang pretended to cough in order to cover up his embarrassment and said: "brother, what you found in this fact is a little too prickly." "In fact, I have thought about why everyone in the Bureau seems to have a lot of money. Without mentioning the clothes, I haven''t seen the same old sister Hua Ling, the magician who looks like an old noble gentleman, and some bastard who has dismantled millions of luxury cars and assembled carriages." "in this summer vacation, I learned that sister resuscitation was actually the Sacred Heart Group The female president of the company Even now, when I think of it, the people I know are the owners of the powerful enterprises that I have seen on TV all the time. "Ah... Is it..." Meng Lang''s face seems to have just known the shock expression, but in his heart is silent and sweat thought. Brother, if you think more, you will know that in addition to these, there are also machine maids who can be called the richest man in China and suffer from long-time wandering away from home. Moreover, compared with sister Hua Ling, who is the third most powerful woman in Beijing, that night beauty''s family is the real number one power. "So when I went to Fu Sujie''s company for internship, I finally understood why the other participants were so rich!" Fang ran decisively patted the table and drew a conclusion aloud! "Well... Why?" is not all because of the family''s mines, originally rich? Meng Liang heart Tucao a bit, and then make complaints about cough, and the side of Gou Gou silently looked at him, the forehead did not speak. "Because they are the participants Fang Ran''s face for Meng Lang completely does not understand the appearance, rushed to catch anxious sigh way. I''m sorry, brother. I don''t understand what you''re talking about (laughing and crying) Meng Lang''s embarrassed laugh covered his face in his heart, and he didn''t understand what Fang ran was expressing. "Captain, do you mean that they all made a lot of money by taking advantage of their ability as participants?"However, when he said this sentence, Gou felt that he was trapped in a cocoon and pushed himself to the road of no return... "that''s right! That''s it Fang ran clapped his approval on the table, then pressed on the glutton doll and said with a serious look: "to be honest, in fact, during the summer vacation, I once seized the business opportunity!" "Business opportunities" Meng Lang felt the corner of his mouth twitch and asked. At the same time, he said, "you can pull it down. Do you think I will believe my brother, can you grasp such a powerful thing?" "Brother, your face is full of disbelief for me. You must be thinking," you can pull it down. Do you think I will believe brother, can you grasp such a powerful thing? " It''s very impolite Fang ran looked at him without expression. Meng Lang: "poof!" You can read your heart... Do it! It seems that you can read your heart! "In the final analysis, it''s because the furniture you choose is so expensive that we are in financial crisis. I checked it. Let''s not mention all the renovated white floor and the furniture that looks very high-end. The carpet under our ass is more than 10000 yuan! It''s a piece of shit "I''ll go! Brother, you''re his sister''s, this is the throwing pot! And when you buy the carpet, don''t you say that sitting comfortably is the same as sitting in love! " "Damn it! Me? I''ve never been in love "Then what kind of bullshit are you talking about?" Three minutes later... three minutes later, Gou looked at the two guys who had just finished a fight, their clothes were not neat, their faces were red, and they were out of breath. They drank a mouthful of Xuan Mai orange. Well, the duration of this time is only three minutes. Is it really because the topic is more serious... "in a word, the quickest way to get rid of the financial crisis now is to make a profit with our ability!" The blush on the face did not disperse, with the extremely tough topic shift way, Fang ran patted and said aloud. , "brother, you shouldn''t tell me that our instruction manual is called" Huaxia penal code ". just now got the climax of the wave, and the heart of the mouse decided to make complaints about it. decided not to go on like this. She had to think of a way to stop her from killing the egg. "Fart! How could I, a top ten law-abiding young man, do that kind of thing? Brother, I''ll tell you, if it wasn''t for the summer vacation when I was in a hurry and lazy and didn''t spend money, I''d make thousands of dollars an hour every minute! " By Meng Lang''s suspicion, Fang ran immediately slaps the table in a rage, arousing a sneer of evil charm in the corner of his mouth. "Brother, don''t you think that''s a sick sentence, and you''re paid thousands an hour. Did you go out to help teach?" Looking at Fang Ran''s face and judging that he didn''t seem to be lying, Meng Lang asked in shock. "Brother, if you want to have an orgasm, just tell me." Fang ran looked at him without expression and took out the thunder card. "Cough, brother, don''t get me wrong. I''m just a little curious about what you''ve done to earn so much money." Meng Lang coughed and pretended to be serious. Gou didn''t want the topic to be biased again and said: "yes, Captain, I''m also curious." Seeing this, Fang ran "cut" and did not investigate, and then raised his eyebrows. He was very excited but did not want to show it, but in fact he did not hide the answer: "don''t be frightened when you hear that. I was shocked by the flash of light that I was too able to seize business opportunities!" "Mm-hmm." Meng Lang and Gou Yu nodded a lot, then Fang ran coughed and cleared his throat. Then he said with pride the method of earning money for the first time in his life. "I use [sleeping card] to treat insomnia for the big boss who can''t do it." Emmm.... listening to Fang Ran''s self-confidence, she almost said "praise me quickly" on her face. Suddenly, they were speechless together. Then they thought of it unconsciously and coincidentally in their hearts.. the general feeling was that all the forced positions were lost... "cough, cough, this... Well, brother, you are quite good at selecting people." Meng Lang coughed and reluctantly laughed. His heart was full of vicissitudes, thinking about when he could make some progress in front of him. Brother, for a moment, I believe that you really think of some very powerful capital operation or financial operation or even the threat of force with my ability. I am simply mentally retarded. "Is it true that successful businessmen who are troubled by insomnia will not care about a thousand yuan for treatment." Gouyu is also thinking about the same thing with Meng Lang, sighing."Well, what are you talking about?" However, when they finally felt complicated in their hearts, but they still said the words, they raised their heads from the glutton doll and looked at them strangely and said: "what''s the cost of 1000 yuan? What''s the right person?" "Well?" "Er..." when Meng Lang and Gou Yu were stunned by this question, Fang ran said with a flush of excitement: "I hypnotize them to be 50 at a time. I''ll go. Brother, Xiao or, I can make money with my ability. I can earn ten magic power points at a time, and I can earn 50 yuan in less than one minute! Not to mention some old people and old women who want to spend a little more time. My God, that line of people Fang ran told Meng Lang and Gou Yu about the day''s events with great interest, and finally recovered into a silly smile of "hey hey hey": "in that half an hour, I made hundreds of yuan, and I could break through one thousand immediately. Hey, hey..." Gou Yu: "five... Fifty... It turns out that the hourly salary is 50, 20 times an hour Meng Lang: "brother, your price is very close to the people. Ha ha ha ha (crying and laughing)... while they were silent, they both felt that they couldn''t help shaking. They looked at their eyes and marked their own abilities with a price of 50. They felt that they were giggling. They had an impulse to cover their faces. Although... In terms of cost and profit, it''s exactly what you said... but brother / captain... you can be the song of wanderers. Ninth, the ability of supernova night crow is crying!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 "So... So... Brother, are you going to treat insomnia again..." it refreshes the new cognition of the salt content of fangran salted fish. Meng Lang finally understands why Ling is always in a state of anger, and covers her face with tears and laughter. "Well... Although I have thought about it, it seems very troublesome. I want to find business opportunities in the neighborhood as much as possible, and we should find a way by uniting with the ICMB team members." Fang ran seriously said, and then secretly wiped a sweat. I won''t tell you, I''m afraid to go to Shengxin building to see sister Fu Su. I remember that I used to cry in front of her chest, and I felt ashamed to die and dare not go there... (((? (/? / /)))) I won''t! "Well, Captain, why are you a little red..." However, I found that there was no normal temperature on my face. "It was pressed just now." Even though he thought of the tenderness and softness of women''s arms, the pleasant smell of fragrance, and the burning of blush, Fang ran resolutely and solemnly denied: "compared with that, we should now think about how we can make money quickly with our ability." Ah, it''s a diversion. For a moment, Meng Lang and Gou Yu both felt so for some reason. "First of all, my brother''s ability will pass. This time, I''ll have to look at the small or the two of us." Listening to Fang ran saying this, Meng Lang''s face was black, and he asked in a somewhat puzzled way: "eh? Why did you say that all of a sudden, why did brother Meng''s ability pass directly? " As if he had guessed that he would ask, Fang ran took a look at Meng Lang, whose face was black and the bottom of the pot was the same as the bottom of the pot. He said with a bad smile: "Xiao or, can you expect an old magic girl ancestor level antique to have the ability to make money Before Gou''s response to Fang Ran''s meaning, Meng Lang slapped the table fiercely and cried out in shame and anger: "brother! You obviously look down on me, beautiful girl warrior "Pooh! That old brother, you tell me that you do anything else except destroy the enemy, purify the enemy, guard and interfere? " "I..." Meng is unable to refute, speechless. "So it is. Brother Meng''s ability is all for fighting. No wonder brother Meng has never used it." "That''s not the case. AI, Xiao or I''ll tell you something." listening to their clapping on the table, I finally understood, but then he continued to laugh and deny jiemenglang. The old man said: "if I didn''t admit my mistake to the sailor''s uniform which only showed a corner on my brother''s body for the first time, my brother''s ultimate curse should be ... " speaking of this, Fang ran stood up abruptly and put on a posture that he didn''t understand at all, but felt rather pompous and shameful. He deliberately lengthened his voice and imitated the thick neck shouting in the animation: " Silver Moon Crystal Eternal powe..... Lying trough! Brother, what are you doing! You''ve broken my spell But before the end of Fang Ran''s shout, Meng Lang''s face blushed and he wanted to strangle him! "I''ll go to your sister''s, you bastard who has never passed CET-4. Why do you always know these superfluous English in these useless places?" "Poof... Cough, in a word, Xiao or, this is my brother''s Curse of eternal power of the crystal of the silver moon from the fifth season of the original work "Shut up! You son of a bitch, do you really only see the corners of your clothes? " Looking at Meng Lang who has been humiliated and indignant, he is rushing to resist Meng Lang''s quick attack. Even though he doesn''t forget to explain to himself at this time, he is immediately blocked by Meng Lang, who is extremely ashamed and indignant. "Oh, Pooh, brother, give up sophistry. From the edge of the sailor''s uniform, I have determined that it''s the suit of sailor month!" Just earned to get out of Meng Lang''s hand to cover his mouth, Fang ran sneered at his stubborn mouth like Conan! "Brother, tell me frankly, how many beautiful maiden soldiers did you see when you were a child?" Meng Lang was shivering with anger and asked, feeling that he could not directly look at his funny and charming brother. "Er..." then Gou Yu and Meng Lang both saw that, hearing this question, they were embarrassed to leave their faces. Not less, right!! I said how you know my ability so well! I don''t know how to pronounce the curse in English! Meng Lang cried in his heart. He felt the same sense of collapse when he learned that he was a beautiful girl warrior."Brother, no wonder your participants'' ability is such a disgraceful thing as magic girl!" "Brother, when you say that, don''t you feel prickly? Speechless brother, you are the girl warrior, you are forced to see more than me when you were little... " Fang ran, even if he was pinched neck, he also wanted to make complaints about his Tucao. "Then you were all kinds of changes when you were a child. Xiao Ying... Meng Lang roared back to him in a rage, but when he was half roared, he was suddenly stunned, Fang ran was as stunned as he thought of something. Both of them even stopped their wrestling movements, and then... silently, he looked at Gou Yu who was sitting on the other side of the small table. Gou: "Gou Balala, a little devil, drank a mouthful of xuanmai orange without expression, and then put it down, it was the same as usual, but somehow Fang ran and Meng Lang felt the pressure and said: " is it enough? If it''s enough, we will continue to discuss about the ability to earn money. " Fang ran: "Oh..." Meng Lang: "good." Seeing that the two of them are going to get serious as soon as they are a little bit forced, I sigh and think that these two guys are mischievous primary school students? "In short, since brother Meng''s ability is not suitable, let''s take a look at me and the captain''s, but even so, my ability is not too suitable for making money." Forced to once again deviate from the topic back to the right track, looking at two do back to the same place pretending that nothing happened, groan sigh said. "Little or, is there a lot of your ability "Oh, ignorant old brother, when you open Baidu Encyclopedia and turn to the page of incantation that takes several seconds to roll down the scroll wheel, you will know that you don''t know anything about the power of the little magic immortal Balala." Meng Lang looked at Fang ran, a face of Juan evil crazy charm of ridicule expression, silent. I know all the truth, but why do you look so proud of yourself? Gou Yu is eyebrow straight jump, Captain, why listen to you so proud to speak out, my heart is very complex appearance. "Well, actually, no matter the magic queen, the prince of amusement, the little devil or the black fairy, it seems that there are all kinds of strange incantations that can''t make money." Fang ran looked thoughtful, holding his chin and nodding seriously. Meng Lang "... Gou Yu"... they can''t help but say nothing, covering their faces in their hearts and crying and laughing at the same time, so how many such things did you see when you were a child... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 "So don''t talk about anything else, brother. Quickly take out your ability to see if there is anything that can make money. Do... Sometimes I really doubt that you really use the ability of changeable Sakura to become a supernova night crow Meng Lang''s speechless lips, and then three views of the collapse of the road can not be accepted. "Do you have any opinions on my first love? Let''s hear it." Fang ran rolled his white eyes and gave him a bad look. Then he sorted it out and took out a stack of Kuluo cards with dark red and golden sun moon star magic array on the back and put them on the small table. All the cards that have been awakened are here, except that the "create card" can not be taken out as the heart in his body. "Well, let me count, sword, illusion, shadow, floating, flying, thunder, song, shield, sleep, haze, freezing, substitution, balance, jump, etc." "a total of 14." Looking at Meng Lang, who is still counting and puffing, Fang ran says with contempt. "Brother, I wanted to say for a long time, where did you get so many cards in two months or so when you just woke up and became a participant." Meng Lang looked at Fang ran on the table, how to see how to feel a little too much Kuluo card, silent asked. "Don''t ask, for most of the reasons I don''t really want to remember." Fang Ran''s angry white eyes answered directly. After thinking about his awakening experiences in these cards, he always felt that there were too many bad memories. in particular, Fang ran looked at himself and picked up a piece with the Chinese character "shield". He felt a real sense of powerlessness and fear. He remembered the scene when the girl''s white dress was dying Come on. What a bad memory. He threw down the shield in silence, then looked at them and asked, "what''s the matter, do you have any good ideas?" "Well, brother, do you have the power of illusion?" Meng Lang picked up the magic card and asked, looking at the illusion pattern of Ruby on it. "Ah, yes, or I''ll make you a night crow. Why do you ask this, brother?" Fang ran raised his eyebrows and asked in a strange way. Then he saw Meng Lang''s resourceful smile, picked up another card, and exclaimed excitedly: "that''s just you can add [song card] to become a beautiful girl idol! You refer to the most popular water to heart now. We are not dreaming of making money every day! " "Oh, that''s what I said. Do you know that girls idols all come from groups? If you and Xiao or both agree, I have nothing to object to." Fang facial expressionless however, looking at a face excited to propose Meng Lang cold and merciless reply. "Even if you don''t get out of the business, you can use the illusion to change some welfare pictures of" ah, hey, you know. "We can send them out to earn money. It''s easy to cheat on the money of a dead house." "Brother, if you want to be superb, you can tell me directly. There is no need to be so euphemistic." "Cough..." Meng Lang''s face was stiff, pretending that he did not understand the cough to cover up the past, and soon found another card, excited to propose again! "Brother, you can use your ability to supply power cheaper. Let''s make a difference." Speechless, brother , who was looking at the corners of his mouth, would only make complaints about these even the bad idea of selling yellow pictures. He felt his eyebrows jumping and he could not beat his tongue. , "brother, if you''re not afraid of me, I can''t control the power supply and burst for you. I''ll go now." "Er..." "how about using this [floating card] to help others lift Gou also took up a card and offered to take a look at it. Then he hesitated and said: "er... Small or, do you mean the three of us go to the construction site to move bricks..." after discussing for several minutes, the three people who did not come up with a reliable method were at a loss. Fangran salted fish waster generally put his face on the glutton dolls, and his face was decadent and gave a dry voice: "ah, ah... Suddenly, I feel that the ability of the participants is not so omnipotent..." "after all, the ability given to you by night fighting is for you to fight, not for you to think about how to make some money at ordinary times It''s for something. " Meng Lang is also leaning on the side of the water dispenser to make the same sound, and then asked. "Ah, that, body exchange or something, maybe..." "poof... Why are you not sure about it yourself? Or else, brother, you can use this to find a rich person to exchange for a while, and then send us some red envelopes..." "brother, do you dare not to come up with some bad ideas that violate the law and the baby''s inner principles... " "Brother, do you have any principles? Didn''t you sell it for two yuan a catty to the old uncle of the restaurant downstairs? ""Go away... What I sold that time was integrity..." looking at the same kind of disabled people''s form, lazy movement and even lazy talking were two people who delayed the syllable dialogue, but the content was still poor, and they were silent. You two, can you not look like "I''m already a waste man"... then when the three of you are chatting and farting, and sitting at the table to spend their daily time, you two rub one cheek against a glutton doll and roll around on the small table. Suddenly, suddenly... we can see that they were in In summer, I wear down jacket to break the ice. "Well, what are you doing?" Blah, as a sudden that what of the OOO, Fang ran fierce once sat up! "Brother! Can you please... "I suddenly think of a way to make money "I''d like to hear more about it." In Fang Ran''s surprise, he thought of a way to make money. At the moment, Meng Lang, who changed his face in an instant, put out his serious constipation face again and asked with his hands crossed. "Brother, if I remember correctly, tomorrow''s 8th should be the day when freshmen enter military training." At the thought of a way, Fang ran also instantly recovered his serious constipation expression, and his hands crossed quickly into the character''s mouth and said. "So "As far as I know, Beijing University is quite strict with military training, which will last at least half a month or even longer." Fang ran pushed the reflective glasses that didn''t exist at all and said deeply. "Yes, it usually takes about 20 days." Meng Lang, a local, nodded his head in a serious way, and then gave a smile: "the recent temperature is..." "sustained high temperature Listening to Fang Ran''s question, not only Meng Lang, but also Gou Yu all reacted. They all looked at a Kuluo card on the small table, which led to the 35 high temperature they had to wear down jacket to beat the ice a few days ago. - [frozen card] "brother, I feel that I have thought out all the plans, and the things left by the three aunts finally have a place to use!" "Brother, do you mean..." "yes, the students of Beijing University who will be tortured by military training are waiting for us to save them with ice Looking at Fang Ran''s face already planned to incarnate the savior for money, Meng Lang still asked in doubt. "But, brother, no one of us can do it..." listening to Meng Lang ask such a question at this time, he said in silence: "brother, do you know that there is a thing called automatic ice planer... Meng Lang:... well, is there such a thing in the world... " wait a minute, Captain, even we It can process ice cubes, but the taste is... " feeling a certain bad premonition, Gou immediately started to try to stop the three people from going to the military training place to sell plane ice. "Don''t worry, small or, the ability of participants is omnipotent!" That''s not what you said, captain. Looking at Fang ran with a big wave of his hand, he didn''t have to worry about it at all. He sighed at his forehead and thought of it. Then they saw Fang ran take out the magic guide book with a lock and slowly put it on the carpet beside them. Just when gou Yu and Meng Lang wonder what Fang Ran is doing... bang! When they saw Fang ran directly facing the book, they knelt down and roared with all their strength! "Please!!! I really want something sweet this time Meng Lang and Gou Yu are completely sluggish, and they can''t understand what they want to do... the magic guide book lights up, then the page rotates and opens, and finally stops at a certain page. The golden rectangle slowly breaks away and falls in front of Fang ran kowtow and becomes a brand-new card. "Hoo..." he breathed out his breath and wiped the red mark on his forehead with a brilliant smile. He picked up [Gan Pai] as if he had done physical work and sweating. Then he opened his mouth with a smile at Gou Yu and Meng Lang who were confused about his way of awakening ability: "brother, I''ll say..." "I''ll go! How did you do it? Where did you train your motherfucker''s ability to wake up? " Before Fang ran finished, Meng Lang rushed directly to him, grabbed his shoulder, shook and roared. Compared with Meng Lang, who was completely shocked, Gou Yu slowly closed his eyes and felt melancholy. I have seen this scene once in a KTV... and, Captain, I heard your dignity and may also be crying... looking at the premise that everything is ready, I can only pray with trembling heart that there will be no trouble tomorrow."I''ll go! Brother... Stop it! Stop it! Stop it Fang ran, who was shaking back and forth with a cry on his face, actually intended to deceive the past with "Chuang Pai". He had no time to think about the fact that he had succeeded again. He threw the Gan card and called Meng Lang to stop. However, this awakening [Gan Pai] is floating on the carpet, [the sweet] [symbol: the expression of new love, popularity and dependence] [introduction: the magic of making food sweet and turning objects into sweets] no one knows why it wakes up at this time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 When night falls, the world is still magnificent and huge operation, bid farewell to his turbulent summer vacation and embrace daily life. Time really slips away in his chatting with Meng Lang and Meng lang. even a second before closing his eyes, still sighs that there is no danger of a night war world in his long lost leisure, laziness and no training, which makes him feel a bit unreal. Maybe you don''t have nightmares tonight? Fang Ran''s last vague thought came up. He didn''t realize when he fell asleep. The corner of his mouth seemed to have an arc of satisfaction for today''s everything. The magic boys seem to have gone to sleep early, but as the saying goes, the world is still magnificent and huge, and will not stop because someone falls asleep. What are other people doing in the rest of the world while magic boys spend their day? Perhaps, the answer is the same as the reason why the "Gan card" appears. Let fangran is not clear. Only the air conditioner gives out a steady buzz. In the quiet new home with lights off, the Xiaomi power bank on the bedside table flickers with illusory blue light for a second, and then an unreal girl appears and sits beside the natural bed. The girl is elegant and dreamy. Her light gold hair floats slightly in the night room, and the faces of mixed Asian people are as delicate and quiet as dolls. Long sleeves droop, black stockings under Gothic skirt step on fangran''s usual sitting position. Ling looks at the fool who has fallen asleep, and her pale golden eyes drop gently. When he said that he had let slip that night that he actually knew that his enemy was A-level participant, the girl suddenly did not know how to deal with him. Thinking of the scene in the capital city, he finally held himself in his arms and said those words. For the first time, Ling felt grateful, guilty, or... Sorry for the fool she had always thought she had to take care of. -"That child paid a price to save you from the future, who would have died in your sleep." - the words of the prophet seemed to be still in his ears, remembering several times his own unclear experience of the fool in the scene, which made the girl bite her lips slightly. Thinking of the night when he "became" the Ninth Night of the song of wanderers a few days ago, he fought for his life just to save those people who had nothing to do with him. thinking of his scene in the capital, I knew clearly that the other party was A-level, but still because he needed the potion... this idiot... do you know the danger of antagonizing A-level guy Looking at Fang Ran''s sleeping face, I didn''t kick the quilt in disorder this time. Then Ling suddenly thought of the projector that Shui Linlang had given her. She sniffed at the prophet''s words "turn it on again when the time is right". However, Ling hesitated for a moment to activate the mechanical ball. Just when she was slightly curious about what it was, Ling saw a blurred scene that was obviously made by photographing a dark blue water mirror, which gradually became clear. Then she saw the scene that was... the moment the field ushered in the morning light, the roadside was in the tent carriage, the fool looked at his arms with long hair of light gold, just from the blanket The girl, who wakes up but looks like a little wild cat, has a headache and sighs helplessly, then she picks up black stockings from the scattered clothes and puts them on for her. The girl does not care and leans on his arms and yawns lazily, Ka!!! The mechanical ball is crushed by the mental force on the hand instantly! "What... What... What... What...!" It seems that she was hit by the electric current in an instant, and the scalding blush spread directly over Ling''s face. She shivered slightly and stammered. She looked at the disappeared picture, and her delicate face was full of incredible like the panic of small animals! Then she lowered her head and clenched her teeth, and the tip of her ear seemed to be burning. What''s this!!!!???? Looking at a scene completely different from her own memory, Ling immediately fell into a huge shame and anger, and immediately disappeared into her room, a faint blue flash on Xiaomi''s power bank, calmed down... then she was quiet for three seconds, and finally seemed to calm down, but the remaining anger of shame and anger did not disappear... her anger was fierce toward the sleeping guy on the bed A paste! "Ah!!! Ulululu! I''m going to... Who... Who... Who''s going to kill Ben Wang! " A fool who was confused by the face was woken up, and then looked at the empty room, gritted his teeth and held up the evil light, rushed into the room opposite him. "Brother! You bastard! Give me the best Because the girl fell into a huge shame, anger and worry, a very tragic scream was heard... "Ow!!! Xiao or, help! My brother has come to attack me at night... ... ... and now, Los Angeles, far away from Beijing, is near a university. After finishing her dance practice which lasted until the evening, she clearly had nothing special to do, and the already cool city of Los Angeles was not too hot. However, she unconsciously changed into a white dress in the dressing room and carried a pair of black high heels with ribbons, looking at the mirror on the door of the closet, she felt that there was something missing. Shaking his head, friends in the door urged. "It''s late. Let''s go back, Xia Yao." "Well, here I am." Back from the trance, she was as dexterous as a wading crane. She put on her shoes under her white skirt and ran out briskly to close the dressing room where she had slept once in one night. Accompanied by walking in the night, looking at the shops on both sides of the road calling for customers, friends around him looked at Xia Yao and asked: "what''s the matter? An absent-minded look? " "Do you have any?" "Yes, every time you tell me you want to come for a walk in this street." "Yes, so..." Xia Yao replied with a smile, and her white skirt subconsciously scratched her cheek with her fingers. "Well, it''s just a matter of writing it directly on my face. Why, the capital is not fun, isn''t there a powerful live performance? How can we spend a summer vacation with a lot of worries?" "Ah, that..." Xia Yao smiles and wants to answer, but when they come to one place, she looks at the roadside scenery and is suddenly stunned. Looking at the enclosed place under construction and renovation, Xia Yao subconsciously thinks that there should be a two-story building there. her friend''s questions are still echoing in her heart, and she also asks herself in a low voice. Yes, before the summer vacation... What did you forget? ... ... just like others, in the foaming manor, a girl is also huddled in the quilt on the bed, falling into her own trouble it is not too late, but she turns off the light early. Her white Muppet cat was already asleep, but she was tossing and turning on the bed with her soft doll pillow. The girl''s mind as the night is more and more complex, she pressed her face on the doll, subconsciously holding its two small hands back and forth, but in her mind, she began to recall the memory of meeting someone''s shadow, and felt that the doll on her face was getting hotter and hotter. From the meeting, which may have been full of laughter and laughter, to the accident when the restaurant collapsed, the encounter in the neighborhood of Linfu, and... last month, he really fell from the sky when he was most afraid and helpless. The glimmer of the mobile phone reflected her eyes, looking at the text message she received. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah..." Shui Lianxin suddenly buried her face in the doll and made a low voice because she was too shy. Then after a long time, he slowly lifted his face from the doll pillow and smoked red under his drooping eyes. Am I... wrong! incorrect! I have always regarded him as a good friend! But... and I owe him so many times to save me... I should just be grateful to him... after that, can I really stop worrying about those people? Can you really get out? My grandmother didn''t seem to object. How did he know his wish? No! incorrect! incorrect! Why do you always think about him that night! Sleep, sleep... Shui Lianxin hugs the doll to her face again, and the light mobile phone goes out slowly. if it''s sister Sheng, she won''t be so troubled... before sleeping, the girl has a little frustrated last thought. It seems that if she wants to catch up with her former self, she will have a considerable period of ideological struggle www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 At the moment, a girl regarded as an omnipotent night Sheng is also behind the desk. Her slender white palm grasps her long hair with wine red curls, shows her worry at the moment. Originally, today, she was scheduled to go to Beijing University to see if there was any problem with Fang Ran''s three people and whether there was any problem in the space jump for them to move. After all, this is what she approved. From the perspective of the night game, she thinks that she needs to care about it, but... the next thing is to let her worry. She didn''t know how to face it. It was no longer a dream at night. She once again dreamt of her despair in the narrow room, she was afraid of the death of her companion in the night game, and she was afraid that she could not protect the night game left by her father. although she didn''t show her face at that time, she already knew that she was dying and struggling at that moment, it was that dark young man stormed into the forbidden zone in a ferocious way Struggling in the blurred vision of mind control, I broke through my sword array, I held myself in my arms, ignored all my words and yelled at myself hoarsely: - "in order to find you, I''ve been all over the capital tonight!" - the dark youth roared hoarse words to suppress the night Sheng at that time. All that night, she couldn''t believe what she learned afterwards. One night tour of the city... It turns out that as he said... "he" has been around the capital. But... Why is it Fang Ran''s appearance! Night Sheng felt a headache again. Although... Although, she knew that it was the night crow, and she was secretly relieved that the night crow had not disappeared, let alone that she had chosen to join the night game. However, I don''t know why... she is always instinctive, and some don''t know how to face Fang ran, perhaps because she always thinks of things that night? So she even subconsciously did not go to Peking University today, but stayed in the night bureau to deal with documents until now. It''s like escaping... although Yesheng will not admit it. "Alas... What am I struggling with..." leaning back on the office chair powerlessly, Yesheng pressed his wrist on his forehead and sighed to himself. Is it because the night crow was fangran? Although she had been training for a week, she still didn''t know much about Fang ran, because every time he appeared, he was always timid and afraid to look at himself. and the only time that they could talk normally was when they were attacked by the Arakawa. "Yesheng, haven''t you had a rest?" At this time, a gentle voice asked unexpectedly. "Well? Recovery, it''s you. It''s OK. I''m just thinking about something Night Sheng turns to look, discover is the figure that revives to walk in from the door. "What are you thinking?" Resuscitation looked at her and asked with a smile. She blinked her beautiful eyes and seemed to be curious. Yesheng stopped for a moment, then sighed and said: "it''s the parties concerned... No, about the night crows, I have some recently... Forget it, nothing, I''m sorry to say something that people don''t know, so I''ll deal with it right away. Resuscitation, you go and have a rest." Speaking of half, or changed the topic, night Sheng smile at the recovery. "Well, well, don''t be too late. After all, after all, there will be a" national war "with European participants." I don''t know why... well, in fact, I all know that... although resuscitation answers with a smile, she can still see what she is struggling with at a glance even though she is busy behind the desk. She has a headache in her heart and thinks, really... What should I do in the future. ... ... ... the night is long, and people in different places spend different times. No matter which corner of the world. Unlike China, which is already at night, North America is bathed in the morning sunshine at this moment. A large area of buildings fluctuate, but it is not a majestic city, but a huge manor comparable to a small city. At the end of the mountain range, in the depth of the manor, there is no place for many people to enter, it can be called the glory of the palace. There is a figure with silver hair sitting by the window of several floors. She can hook up the sexy legs of any man with one hand supporting her cheek, but she doesn''t notice how shocking and magnificent the scenery is. Instead, he grinned at the report on the table in front of him. A report that Abel had just finished counting and sorting out yesterday.Looking at the huge returns on investment planning and long-term future, as well as the growth forecast curve of various capital profits of several large enterprises under the name of fisld, those figures show obvious significant growth... and Abel''s summary of his praise words in the last personal report, Veronica was very happy and chuckled But she didn''t come out because of the enterprises whose income increased in China. For ordinary people, those growth figures were beyond the reach of ordinary people in their whole life. In her opinion, they were meaningless. what really made her happy and smile was that he finally began to contact... "ha ha, money, power, status, contacts and so on Command has countless human and financial resources to fulfill your wishes. How does it feel to achieve everything? " Veronica chuckled softly, and her silver gray eyes drooped with a deep smile, like a queen''s wish for a light voice. Her laughter echoed in her palace. "I''m looking forward to you borrowing my strength again, and then..." ... ... in addition to these, starting from the capital city, the remote ground line chased northward, all the way back to a small City in northern China. The long black Lincoln galloped silently through the night, passing through the city from outside, and then stopped in front of the villa gate near the neighborhood. The female driver got out of the car with a stiff, expressionless face. However, he did not open the door like a housekeeper. Instead, he just stood by the door, and then a horrible and strange scene occurred, beside him, the other six figures in black housekeeper and maid clothes were out of thin air, yes, out of thin air It appears on both sides of the door. The blonde foreign women, the handsome and handsome young people, the charming black haired women, and... And... each of them has a very outstanding appearance that is enough to become a star, but... at the moment, they are standing on both sides of the car door without expression. Dressed in a pure black maid''s clothing, enchanting and beautiful, seems to have a trace of ghost gas of the woman to play their duties as a maid, opened the door. Then the first to stretch out is the pale arm in the night, her black hair with a charming face of mixed blood, with a mysterious smile, seductive body wearing a long black silk skirt, high-heeled shoes on the ground. She got out of the car and looked at her home with a coquettish and satisfied smile. Then she suddenly looked at one of the weakest figures among the seven, frowned a little and thought for a while, and then she gave a smile. Some of her charming, slightly hoarse voice chuckled and sounded: "since there is a better medium, you are not needed." The blonde maid beside her nodded, and the black shadow behind her grew fiercely, as if a three headed beast was brewing and ready to eat... but at this moment, she suddenly looked at the entrance of the community not far away, waved to stop all the strange scenes, and the shadow disappeared behind the blonde maid. Not long ago, there a middle-aged man riding a bicycle from the community, and at the moment of seeing her, it was obvious that he was stunned. "Good evening, Mr. Fang." "Ah, how do you do, that... Ms. confused Xuan." The middle-aged man looks at his neighbor who moved in recently, and seems to have just come back, but... his brow is not relaxed and he looks at the people on the other side of his body, is he hiring again? Where did she find these unusual looking housekeepers and maids? The middle-aged man was puzzled. He didn''t know this. He just felt that it was not necessary to be a servant for others just because his face grew like that. But maybe this is the world of the rich. He thought so. He didn''t mean to say hello, so he planned to get on the bus and leave. But she said with a smile: "so late, Mr. Fang, where are you going "Ah, isn''t it cool? Our company''s heating shift starts. I''m on night shift today." The middle-aged man replied seriously. After hearing this, she gave a slightly unexpected smile: "well, it''s really hard. Should Mr. Fang change his job, I should be able to help." "Well, no, I did a good job." As expected, the middle-aged man is very resolute and serious to wave his hand to refuse, she looked at his appearance, also did not insist. As always, I don''t accept... Or rather, I''m very cautious not to accept my good intentions. Don''t you want to be related to the class whose economic strength is too different, ah... It''s really like... "then I''ll go to work first." The middle-aged man nodded to her, and then rode on his bicycle and left, not like the people nearby with awe and flattery."Well, see you next time, Mr. Fang." Her smile was as enchanting and mysterious as ever, until she could not see the figure of the middle-aged man, and then the dark fear grew and spread from behind the blonde maid again... and then she ate the weakest figure in one bite. She... the smile on the witch''s face did not change. She walked into the door of the villa and felt the beating of her heart in her chest which was not her own but had already belonged to her. The violet colored pupil was full of crazy obsession and morbid fanaticism, and whispered to herself: "no one can hurt my doll, no one..." behind her, the body Wearing black clothes, all her media, no matter Yinkui, Xinya, zelaer, zangdian, black horse, and demon River are all slightly pale on their faces, they follow her into the villa gate without emotion www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 Military training. The first thing every college student has to face! OK, OK, OK, I know, I know, every student who has just entered the University fantasizes about the beauty of the University, but I forget to tell you, please go through the trial called "military training" before you go to experience them. In this military training, which can be as short as one week and more than half a month in length, and can actually reflect the quality of the University, what you will face is a group of demonic creatures called "instructors" who give orders to all kinds of strong men and lock men when you first arrive. (''ؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤ. But, I''m sorry! I refuse to... Cough, (I''m sorry, I''ll come again) ... but, I''m sorry! (smiley face) in front of military training, those colorful things have to disappear for the baby. It is impossible to leave the organization! (sէ) ĩ impossible! The first thing you have to face is that the quality is not good, it''s not good-looking or comfortable to wear, you don''t have money to stand on the school garbage, you can make a rough and careless military training uniform, and most of them are flat shoes with the same hardness as barefoot stepping on the ground even if you are careful. Ah, besides these basic conditions, your biggest enemy is not the instructor who always lets you do it, who is very rude and careless, and whose nature depends on individual troops. It''s the temperature in early September. At this time, we have to say some digressions. In September, the special month in season, if your geography teacher has given you the basic knowledge and you haven''t eaten yet... you will know that there are different cities in latitude, and the temperature difference is quite large. A fool''s hometown even started heating, and he is now I mean, if the university you chose was not in the south, and there were some famous "stove" cities in the south, Congratulations, what you need for military training in the university is just a simple training that can support the past, If, of course, I am talking about if, it''s absolutely not self explosion and so on... if your eyes get stuck and you don''t know how to blow your head or you have no choice, the school you apply for is in some famous "furnace" cities in the south, or the capital city, which is hot even in the North... then I can only say... it''s OK, children, we should learn to be strong (cover your face and smile) Crying) - the above is a heart monologue with tears from an unknown senior from his hometown in the far north. At the moment, Peking University is rushing to clean up and repair the sports ground on the last day before military training. all the new students of Beijing University are in an open playground which can let the participants fight a battle or countless numbered monsters flow out in an orderly way, facing the scorching sun and cloudless "fine weather" in September 30 As I said before, the military training of Jingcheng university is very strict, not to mention the duration of about 20 days, the seriousness of all kinds of training, and the strict standards for the review, as a famous school, it is very strict . Keke, it''s so strict that even if you can''t take part in military training in your freshman year, you have to make up for it when you are a sophomore... it''s impossible to get rid of it. JPG) and on this basis, Beijing is one of the hottest cities in the north In the news of the new military training, the elder sister who just met showed a meaningful smile, almost all the "future pillars" who are standing in the hot heat, wearing thin camouflage suits and flat shoes, are gnashing their teeth in their hearts and Thinking: let''s not let us know which bastard is in a hurry to finish the job and rush to reincarnate Engineering! The new students who started military training on the first day didn''t complain because they knew they couldn''t love each other. such a day still has more than half a monthThey don''t dare to hope that the military training will be cancelled. If the playground can''t be used, can''t we have class first and then military training? Since the delay can''t be realized, don''t give us the hope that we can delay the hottest period of time! Hope will only make people more desperate! It has to be said that this is actually a blow to many people, because you think about it, girls who pursue high-quality life naturally do not allow themselves to be dark, so various sun protection measures are quite troublesome, which is also applicable to boys who want to protect their skin. Of course, if you ask me if you are short and ugly, can you become stronger and stronger after this military training, and have eight abdominal muscles or something, I can only say, son, sleep, everything in your dream. Let''s get rid of the delusions that military training can not achieve in a short period of time, and recognize the fact. In the current military training situation, if you are short and ugly, after military training... you will only become short, black and ugly. Emmm... Ha ha ha ha (laughing under the smoke) the loud whistle sounded - the captains of each side looked at the general leader of the military training one after another. They said that they had received the figure, which made them have some longing. Then they turned their body in a standard posture, facing the students of one of their own squadrons. Their voice was loud and sonorous and serious: "free movement, rest Ten minutes Whoa! With a roar of command, a square team of freshmen who were originally like a piece of tofu suddenly fell on the ground and gasped for breath. Looking at the instructor standing with them, there was nothing wrong with them under the high temperature of more than 30 degrees. Even when they were free to move, they still maintained strict standard movements, turning 360 degrees toward the instructor gathering place Run to report progress. "My mother, I don''t know if it''s my illusion. Why do I feel that this year''s instructor is particularly fierce." In military training, as difficult friends who suffer in military training, even those who do not know on the side can easily talk to each other. after all, we are friends in the hard days in the future. If we see each other fainting, we will definitely go up and slap each other to confirm whether we are pretending to be and insisting on advancing and retreating together. "Well, brother, what you mean this year is..." "don''t say it, brother. Everything is in silence... "... " chatting and bullshit is probably the only thing that supports all the freshmen in military training, because... the instructor is very strict in his management (covering his face) every graduate of Beijing University will be strict with the original military training The instructor''s stern memory was still deep, until they learned from the elder sister that it was a soldier from the troops directly under the Beijing Military Region. "My God, this... This is really military training... Don''t you want to... My life..." Among the freshmen, there will always be students with relatively weak physique who are not good at sports and physical fitness will make such complaints, and such students are especially many in the Capital University, which requires super high scores. Although improving this point is the purpose of military training organized by the school. "Why do you have to practice twists and military postures so many times... It''s not right from the perspective of efficiency and result acquisition... a man with glasses became a Xueba in his past life, but now he collapsed on the ground like a salted fish trying to make his final refutation. However, before he finished, another one with glasses was lying on his side The salted fish answered him as quickly as he could. "Don''t think about it... The instructor may think from the perspective of solid geometry... Simply want to let us bask more evenly..." "..." (life can not be loved...) therefore, this story tells us that even if you are a student bully with more than 670 points in the college entrance examination, in the days of military training, you can only be a salted fish, waiting to be the third in Beijing The high temperature is more than ten degrees to dry fish. "There is no cloud in the sky. Is the haze situation in the capital managed so well... looking at a sunny day in the sky, the freshmen showed a sad and hard-working smile. "Brother, I didn''t expect that at this time, you still care about our haze control situation in China. I really admire it... " the god damn haze control situation has something to do with me. I just want to say that this is a broken sky that can''t even find a shadow. The ice water I specially brought has become hot water! " "Well... Do you have a girlfriend?" "Don''t you think the scope of your topic jumping is a little too big? What if I have one or not?" "If you have some, you can send it to her and tell her to drink more hot water. If not, you can give it to me. I''m so thirsty..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 Every time the military training of Peking University is in full swing, there is a point that is said to be very incomprehensible, which has been criticized by every freshman who carries out military training in Peking University. That is... this big campus that can make a fool lose his way, although the supermarket is not very far from the playground, it is definitely not enough for you to have a free rest and buy some cold drinks during military training. Therefore, it is impossible to have a cold drink after all kinds of training of standing in military posture and kicking forward in one''s spare time... that is simply impossible. Don''t think about unrealistic things. Cold drinks? Coca Cola? Ice cream milk tea ice cream? It doesn''t exist. Ha ha, of course, if you have a girlfriend (boyfriend) who can deliver water to you when you are just entering school, then I don''t say it. Therefore, for the freshmen who are in the process of military training, they can''t get the redemption of cooling down in the rest time, and even the cold drinks they bring will become hot drinks, therefore, military training discomfort + 100 however, it is because of this that three magic young men who have recently fallen into financial crisis have an evil opportunity to collect money... at the playground By the edge of the trees, the "chocolate box masked man" looked at the beginning of the rest of the military training freshmen, viciously biting off the last spoonful of shaved ice, his eyes suddenly burst into light! "Brother! It''s not a waste of effort to bask in the sun all morning. It''s time for us to do something! " On hearing what he said, the pan handle cloaker, who was so scared that he almost threw the ice out of his hand, also took a look at the situation, and then nodded slowly with deep feeling on his face: "it looks like, well, but brother, even if we are ready for everything, how can we sell it? I think we go to that pestle, which is full of literature The high level of knowledge of salted fish will not be easily hooked Looking at two people one of the cheapest disposable milk tea cups, squatting behind the trees with an indescribable look, "baseball bat cap man" sighed long. he speechless make complaints about his side, and the middle foot is placed in a big pickled pot, and the back seat is still equipped with large boxes of electric vehicles. The picture of tucked up feels that he can''t make complaints about the two squatting people who are squatting on the edge of others'' military training. "Oh, brother, do you think I didn''t think about it? Besides, my secret marketing strategy hasn''t been put into practice. My incredible pyramid marketing method and the fact that I can buy ice during military training break are enough to make a fatal attraction to them!" "Chocolate box masked man" raised the corner of his mouth and said confidently and haughtily, "but the pan handle Cape man" looked at him in silence. Brother, what you just wanted to say was propaganda, right? It must be my illusion to hear the word "MLM", right? but I turned around and looked at the "snow ice stand" which could not be explained clearly in a thousand words. His obviously funny and stupid brother can be regarded as a marvelous operation that you can''t imagine. "Pan Pan Pan Cape man" thinks he still doesn''t want it Make complaints about it better. "Brother, I would venture to ask, your marketing strategy is..." Hearing this, the "chocolate box masked man" hummed with a low smile, then he stood up and took a deep breath, and Qiyun Dantian cried out in a deep voice! "Free shaved ice! There''s free shaved ice Pan handle Cape man:... baseball bat cap man:... poof!!! Your marketing strategy is not a cent, let''s dry in the sun all morning, and then give the ice free? Let''s not talk about what we chocolate man wants to do. let''s talk about this voice first. It''s really... it''s a great effect!!! At the corner of the playground of Beijing University, he was immediately forced to shout, and all the freshmen who heard of it were stunned for a moment, and then they were stunned for a second because of completely unbelievable reasons, what!? There''s free shaved ice!? Does the school finally understand the difficulty of our military training and send us welfare!? This is basically the first thought of everyone who hears this voice. When they look at the direction of the sound source, they find that they are not the elder students in the imagination, but three guys with sun shading straw hats, sunglasses and beach pants, looking around, pushing stealthily, with the pickled vegetable jar probably in the legend of the far north Objects, very hidden in the Capital University, a corner of the military training playground. freshmen in military training: "..." , etc.... Wait.... , we should make complaints about the picture from there.Although because the other side''s image and appearance are too suspicious, they fall into a temporary cold embarrassing situation, but! The most outstanding students who can be admitted to Jingcheng university are outstanding students who dare to try. In fact, the three Xiake think that... (; ~ գ) ah... Maybe not. I suddenly think it''s better for us to go back... finally, a few of them can''t stand the hot weather of more than 30 degrees, and they haven''t suffered from cold drinks And the boys who came up to ask. "Excuse me, is there really free shaved ice?" Looking at the suspicious guy with a straw hat, sunglasses and beach pants in front of him, the leading boy finally asked about this sentence. Unexpectedly... "that''s right!!! This young hero! You''re right! There''s free shaved ice, of course! Come on! How many of you! Is one person enough The other party''s unusual enthusiasm, enthusiasm can be said to be a break to drink, a one-off milk tea cup for him. Seriously, when he felt the cold shaving ice in his hand and put a spoon in his mouth, he felt that the cold was spreading in his mouth with a wonderful sweet taste. The leading boy felt that he came to heaven from hell in an instant. Shaved ice... The sky is on... There''s really shaved ice... It''s great to live. "Well, thank you." As the students of Beijing University, they still politely thank each other, and then... the guy with the sun shading straw hat and big sunglasses waved his hand, showing a particularly brilliant sunshine smile, as if he had only done a small thing with a smile: "it''s OK, you don''t need to thank, a cup of two yuan." "Well, it''s free shaved ice, isn''t it?" Although two yuan is cheap, which can be called conscience, and they are not short of the money, the leading boy still asked in doubt, after he asked this question, he saw the other side push his sunglasses with his middle finger in silence, he looked at him seriously and nodded slowly without expression: "well, yes, my name is free." The leading boy:... other boys:... poof... this is the way to deceive people first and then collect money... looking at the moment when several boys in the opposite side were completely ignorant, Meng Lang and Gou Gu were reluctant to cover their faces even with dark glasses. They almost looked at Fang Ran''s serious face and felt a bit of old blood in their hearts. No wonder what you just said is pyramid marketing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 To tell you the truth, as a leading boy who has been admitted to Beijing University after nine years of compulsory education and three years of hard work, he is quite confident about his eloquence. Looking at the honey dressed man with straw hat, sunglasses and beach pants and solemnly saying "well, yes, my name is free" he felt that his three outlooks had been impacted, he was speechless for a moment Good education and literacy let a few boys muddleheaded after the money, slightly muddled over the reaction. Well, although it''s only two yuan for a cup, ( էէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէ? This kind of stupidity continued until several of them returned to their respective squares, and immediately received the emperor''s attention. "I''ll go! Do you really have shaved ice? Is it really free? " At this time, the leading boy reacted, looked at him, and then looked at the ice in his hand. Suddenly, he was as serious as an academic question and replied: "well, it''s true that the free shaved ice can deceive you that I belong to your grandson." On the other side, the northwest corner of the playground of Beijing University. "Brother! Brother! Look! Look! Well, I''m not sharp! " Fang ran waved the eight yuan money he had just got, and called to Meng Lang with flying eyebrows. Looking at his excited appearance and the operation just now, he couldn''t help but cover his face. Meng Lang looked at his face with a complicated opening: "brother, in a sense, you are too powerful." This is absolutely Meng Lang''s words from the bottom of his heart. Without saying anything else, Meng Lang took a look at his side and didn''t know how to describe it. He could only roughly sum up the title of "magic boy''s shaved ice stall" in silence. Even though they thought of buying ice flakes at the place where the freshmen were trained, they had to find that they had to face a lot of problems. The first thing they had to face was that they couldn''t carry an automatic ice planer and sell it empty handed. It''s his mother who sells sugar gourd with a stick in his hand! However, just a few seconds after Gou asked this question and tried to get rid of their real intention to sell ice cream, our chocolate man came up with a solution. Looking silently at the electric car with pickled vegetable tanks in front of him and a stack of waste book boxes on the back seat... by the way, because there was no battery, they pushed it over all morning. Emmm... well, I believe you have also guessed the origin of these three things. All in all, with the help of the holy relics left by the three aunts, the magic boys finally have their own simple version of "ice shaving stand", however, to tell the truth... Um... As for the impression... it''s more subtle... "especially after you make this kind of thing that can be called" turning decay into magic "in the morning... " praise, praise, Brother, you believe me, in the next half a month, we will have a steady stream of... Sleeping troughs Listening to Meng Lang''s subtle but rare praise from the heart, Fang ran had just been smug for a second, and more than 40 men in camouflage clothes rushed towards him in the corner of his eyes! "Excuse me, is this the ice maker?" I''ll have five glasses of shaved ice "I want ten!" "I''ll go. Don''t crowd me. It''s free shaved ice?" ... the feeling is that in an instant, you can see that you are full of people in front of you! And all of them are boys... everyone is talking and everyone is asking. The high temperature and heat combined with military training makes them compete with each other to fight for the salvation of "shaved ice"! Of course, some of the guys who want to please my sister are not excluded. in the face of such a battle as robbery, they can only take a deep breath and yell at their exhaustion! "Two dollars for a cup! There''s another one coming ... ... ... although the three Masao men are mature in thought and sharp in tactics, they are actually the first time to do such a thing, and it is such a warm scene. After the initial confusion, the three men finally began to become proficient. For a time, like the spread of Mars, the salvation named "planed ice" instantly saved many Peking University students who were struggling in military training under the sun. Almost every student who comes to the "magic boy''s ice shaving stand" will be deeply shocked, for example... "well, I can take the liberty to ask you this stall... a short and fat boy with glasses looked at what could be called a" booth "in front of him, and asked weakly, feeling that he was a little presumptuous to ask After Tao, he felt that his question was just too bold.Meng Lang, who was busy dressing up the cup, heard that someone had asked this question after all, and he was sweating silently for a while. Can I not answer such a presumptuous question? "Keke... It''s not preparation. It''s a bit of a rush, so we put together the waste products left by the former tenants... Meng Lang''s action of loading shaved ice spoonful by spoonful and drenching it with some kind of sweet sauce seasoning for a moment, then coughed and forced to cover up his embarrassment, but he just rolled his eyes and yelled. Do it! After buying, go back to prepare for training. If you have this kind of question, you can ask the guy who thinks of it next to me! "Mm-hmm, so these are all free of money? It''s a good idea to use the simplest materials to reduce costs The short fat boy with glasses murmured thoughtfully, feeling shocked by the idea. Meng Lang:... although it has been praised by customers, why do I feel so strange... and the other side is also... "are the ice cubes that you make shaving ice clean, the production process is too..." a tall and thin boy with glasses glanced at the shaved ice in his hand, and then took a look at the road loaded from the electric vehicle with a kitchen knife The ice is broken out of the tank full of ice, and then the fully automatic ice planer is skillfully used. looking at the production process which is completely transparent to customers, I feel that my three views are also challenged, and I am a little hesitant. What''s more, is that jar a pickle jar of Northeast People''s families? "Oh, this one. Don''t worry. We just painted the pickle jar this morning. Don''t worry." Just a little hesitant to ask his own question, he saw in front of him wearing straw hat sunglasses a free look at the back, and then nodded affirmative said. "No, I mean the water you use for freezing ice..." the boy with glasses asked again, and he was silent. It''s really a pickle jar. I said why there is a faint smell of pickled cabbage! "Well, you said water, did you see the building over there in your school?" Listen, he asked again, this free is a sudden realization, and then he pointed to the direction of a building next to the playground of Peking University. "Yes, isn''t that where some sports teams and teachers work?" He said with a puzzled face that he didn''t understand why the other party suddenly asked this question. "Yes, the water we use for freezing ice is stolen from the teacher''s drinking water over there... Cough... Pick it up. Don''t worry, brother! You and the teachers are a treatment, so if you have a stomachache, don''t hesitate to report it boldly. It''s for your teachers! " The boy with high and thin glasses:... you carry a pickle jar with you. Is it used to steal water from the teacher''s building!? Knowing the source of the other party''s raw materials, the tall and thin boy with glasses was shocked by the strong business popularity of the other party. He covered his face with tears and laughter and refreshed his three views. My God, not only was the stall recycled and re integrated with the leftovers of others, so you even stole water? Because of this, a little girl with glasses in front of her said to herself: "do you sell the shaved ice for two yuan? I think from the perspective of economic relations, your price is a little too cheap, and it does not reach the level of the maximum price and maximum profit acceptable to consumers." When he said this, Gou Yucai made up his mind. For a while, he must be strong and resolute to stop the other two guys who had raised one side of their ears, and their faces had turned into ( ) like this, eager to try to increase the price by 50%. "Ah, about that... After all, our shaved ice cream has no fruit and no ice cream. It''s just the simplest one. It''s just the same size as a can of coke. Two yuan a cup should be a very suitable price." Gou Yu replied with a smile. He answered the girl in front of her in a pun and warned the two guys who had begun to think about it. "Well? Is that so? However, although it is the simplest shaved ice, the sweet taste of the juice you drenched is very special. My friends and I all said that even if the production is simple and the appearance is ordinary, it is hard to say what the sweetness is really irresistible. " Wearing glasses of the sister curiously stare at Gou Yu, smile said, at the same time do not know why their own heartbeat a little faster. Well, this person seems to be very handsome... "if the customer can be satisfied, it will be great." Listening to the praise of the girl in front of her, she grinned politely, and then put the broken ice into the ice planer again. "And each cup of you tastes different. With such careful design and selling shaved ice in such a hot day, I think it''s OK for you to go up to three yuan or four yuan. After all, it''s very rare that those who can pass the examination of Beijing University are difficult at home."The little girl with glasses held the shaving ice and said, peeking at gouyu''s side face from time to time, but he didn''t know the sigh in his heart. Girl, stop talking. Didn''t you notice that the two guys next to me stopped and thought about raising the price? What''s more, you said the special sweet taste and the different design of each cup... do you know that is actually the result of the captain''s laziness to squeeze juice and directly turned xuanmai orange into all kinds of sweetness... I''m not even sure if the captain has forgotten to change, and then it''s the shaved ice of xuanmai and orange... (covering his face) looking at the one in his hand a few days ago You can''t help but smile at the kitchen knife with the curling edge on the ice bed and half a jar of ice in front of you. Can you raise the price? Under the ferocious and tragic "marketing method" of a magical boy who has changed his name to "free", they not only leave the "stall" but also steal the water from the teacher''s floor. The "seasoned juice" drenched by hand is made by hand, and the sweet power of xuanmai orange powder is used to sell disposable plastic cups r> they all bought full-automatic ice planers from the store, so in view of this, when even Fang ran hesitated to say that a cup was sold for two yuan, Gou felt that their price was black enough. In addition to all these labor, only the ice machine is the only cost input they buy, they have the ability of [freezing card] and [Gan card]. During the freshmen''s military training, they have enough time to steal from the nearest teacher building again... Cough, and then pick up a jar of ice... and in a free rest time, a Two yuan for a cup, and 200 yuan for a cup for 100 people, and it''s not surprising that a cup is not enough for boys in this weather. it''s not surprising that there are more than 100 freshmen scanning the code to pay for ice flakes, and it''s only the first break time, and it''s only a fraction of the total number of Freshmen in military training. This is no longer a question of whether to sell or not. It is simply a matter of using empty hands to cover a white wolf! However, in fact, Gou did not know at this time that even their only "cost" ice planer and disposable cup... were all created by Fang ran with [creation]... emmm... hahaha (covering his face, laughing and crying) in fact, he did not know that even their only "cost" ice planer and disposable cup were created by fangran www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 "Hey, brother, come on, hurry up, the leeks over there are going to have a rest." Outside the playground of Beijing University, next to a teacher building, there are three stealthy figures in the corner downstairs, busy outside a window on the first floor. They are pushing a battery free electric car carrying pickle jars, a waste book box that can hold dozens of cans of coke, and an automatic ice skater that has just been laid off. With a water pipe extending from the building along the window, quietly, very hidden, leaving no trace, are secretly collecting water from the drinking tap of the teachers'' building to the pickled vegetable tank. "Don''t rush, I know!" Listening to Fang Ran''s urge to observe the military training on the other side of the playground, Meng Lang also responded with quick action. After a morning of ice shaving time, in addition to the preliminary understanding of these leeks... Cough, the free rest time for freshmen, that is, their business ability has been quite skilled. Meng Lang, in particular, looks at himself with a complicated face. He does not have to think. He can put broken ice into a disposable cup by instinct and inertia. He turns his eyes and feels that he can take this picture and upload it to the video of some skilled and fast workers. "I didn''t expect the business in the morning to be so hot, brother. Do you see how much money we have made?" "Well... No, I''m more curious about where you got your pipe than this one, brother." Looking at squatting beside the pickled vegetable jar, Meng Lang looked at the water pipe coming out from the corner of the corridor on the first floor, and asked without a word. "Oh, old brother, why do you always like to ask some unimportant questions..." "no, think about it carefully. We sold so many shaved ice all morning, and those cups..." "ah, it''s really good to meet a kind shop keeper ~" Meng Lang''s words were ignored just half of what he said was ignored, and he forced to end the topic by looking at two pieces of happiness on his face, And speechless together, make complaints about the heart. I think it''s no longer a good idea for the store to give you two bags of disposable cups when you buy the ice machine. it''s just a matter of whether the store can predict the future... "one... Ten... Hundred... Thousand... Hey, hey, hey, hey..." profiteering! Looking at the four digit profit figures in the morning, I realized for the second time that she was happy to make money. However, she still failed to control herself and showed a silly expression. Meng Lang:... Gou: it''s over, it''s hopeless... "cough..." it seems that they noticed their eyes, and then they coughed and pretended nothing happened to cover up the past. Then they crossed their hands and stuck them on the Xiaba to open their mouth seriously: "I think we can still..." >"No way." "That... Small or, I haven''t said what it is..." "if it''s a proposal other than price increase, I can listen to it." "Er..." the evil plan of raising prices died before it was opened. Fang ran raised his mouth and looked at Gou Yu with his big eyes full of water, trying to impress him. However, he was immediately discouraged when he saw that he was not negotiable. Looking at the water pipe that is still delivering water to the pickled vegetable VAT, Gou Yu sighs helplessly. With their "zero cost" approach, let alone a dollar increase... that is, an increase of 50 cents, which is a huge and black hearted profit. Because in terms of proportion, the premium of 25% is already quite high. After all, the three magic boys don''t need a frozen cold storage, nor do they need any sales channels. Even the stalls can use local materials, and there are no electricity, water, labor, or any other expenses... it doesn''t need any cost. It''s profiteering in any industry. However, in fact, if it is not for the last conscience, the main worry is that if the ice made by magic power value can''t be eaten, there must be some reasons why it will be very hard... in fangran''s expectation, they can save even water... although they have to steal water from the teacher''s building even if they need to sell a jar of water, it is only the money they earn in one morning It is still more than 1000 yuan, this is also due to the fact that I was not familiar with it at the beginning and it was too late to make it by ice planer alone. In the end, the shortage of supply was due to the fact that the ice cubes were broken directly with a kitchen knife. Because of this, the magic boy''s automatic ice planer was laid off on the first morning of its use, the magic boys unanimously decided not to take it next time... ccccccccccccccccccccccc!Of course, without the ice planer, it is impossible to make the ice flaker as fine as the chopper with the sharpener that knocked on the ice bed a few days ago. Considering that the ice cubes sold directly are bad and can''t be called shaved ice, it is estimated that everyone will be dissatisfied, so Gou had to secretly use his own ability to break all the ice in a pickled vegetable VAT from the inside Of course, in order to avoid being known by the two idiots, he decided to use the reason that it was not frozen. "Brother, I think we''ve already made a name in the morning. In the afternoon, more leeks will come to buy our shaved ice!" Fang Ran''s hand [frozen card], the other hand [Gan card] said to Meng Lang sonorously and forcefully. "So that''s why you yelled at me after we changed places in the morning, and then pointed to me at the freshman who came to buy the shaved ice and said," he said no money. " forenoon make complaints about the ice that remains in the morning. , "cough, I''m not doing this for pyramid selling, and my brother, you see, I don''t call it free." listened to the waves, make complaints about it. "Brother, do you know that MLM is against the law... " well... By the way, before we made so much money, do you have anything you want? Here you are. "... Hello, you are changing the topic, right? And don''t talk to me in the tone that seems like you are my mother... " no, brother, your illusion... And I clearly speak to you in your father''s voice... "fart! My father would never talk to me so gently "Emmm... OK, brother, you win..." looking at the two guys who started to talk all over the sky again, Gou had to sigh and remind him: "that captain, brother Meng, the water is almost full." "What! The water is going to be full... The pants with the dark power hidden are not On hearing Gou Yu''s warning that the water was full, he was still squatting next to the pickled vegetable VAT and chatting with Meng Lang, and then he immediately started shooting. Without saying a word, he held up [frozen card] and wanted to drink a curse, and then Meng Lang made a strong move to lock the man and strangled his neck. "Sleeping trough! I don''t know if there is a camera in this place. What should I do if it is found out? Is there a hole in your brain, brother? " "No, no, no, no... he didn''t even care about the shaving ice. Meng Lang covered his mouth and raised his angry cry from behind. Fang ran, who was covered by him, struggled to make a vague voice. Just looking at this scene, I thought in silence that... the ability to use needs to worry about whether there are cameras around us that may take pictures, so we steal water openly in such places where we don''t know whether there are cameras, really it doesn''t matter!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 Beijing University, a corner to the east of the playground. It''s still behind a certain bush. Two sneaky magic boys and a helpless magic boy have been refreshed here, of course, they also push their "ice shaving stand"... "brother, do we really want to shoot a gun like a thief and change a place Meng Lang held up a small branch for concealment, stretched his neck and looked at the new square array that was kicking in the playground. He asked Fang ran beside him with a speechless face. At the same time, he suddenly found that, eh? There seem to be more girls here. "Hum, stupid old brother, what do you know? Only in this way can we have a greater reputation as the three swordsmen of shaved ice. As long as more people know, more people will buy it, and we will make more money." Hey, wait! Captain, are you sure you want to be famous for the name you just came up with!? Looking at Meng Lang''s side, Fang ran, who also held twigs in both hands, replied contemptuously. He felt that he could not accept the title of "three swordsmen of planed ice". "That''s right. Even if we don''t want to be famous as the three swordsmen, we''d better try another place." Meng Lang also nodded his head slightly. No, the name of the three swordsmen has been decided? Gou refused to accept and began to regret telling them about money. He looked desperate. "So... It''s time, brother, it''s time to beat!" Seeing the instructors announce the beginning of the afternoon''s free rest time, Fang ran "pa" and threw the branches to the ground. Suddenly, it was just like the warriors who rushed to the final battlefield in the story. With the background of revolt, they pushed onto the ice booth and rushed to the front! Then... ... half an hour later... there was no one at all in front of the "shaved ice stand"... "brother, do you regret it?" Seeing that there are not many ice flakes sold in the waste book box on the back seat of the electric car, and the number of people who have just bought no more than 20 ice flakes, Meng Lang stares at it without expression. During the free rest time of the freshmen just now, let alone make a name for themselves. They were almost beaten into the background when no one came to buy them... "impossible! How can the perfect marketing strategy and marketing strategy appear like this? " On the other side, Fang ran covered his face with unbelievable eyes between his fingers. He squatted on one side and began to refuse to accept the fact. Looking at the waste book box in front of him, although it is nearly sold out, he knows that there is still a pickle jar of ice behind him that is useless... "most of the freshmen in military training here are female students majoring in Chinese and English. Unlike male students who only want to quench their thirst and pay no attention to selling, women prefer milkshakes, salads and water We can''t sell the delicate shaved ice for fruit desserts. It''s normal that only a few girls come to buy it. " With a helpless sigh, Fang ran slowly explained: "the girls who can be admitted to Beijing University are naturally excellent people. The conditions at home are generally not too bad, and maybe they are rich. In order to quench their thirst, it is probably a very shameless thing to buy a glass of plain ice for two yuan." Because of this kind of opportunity when freshmen are just starting to develop their own social circle and good friends, no one wants to be considered that kind of person, so they are more likely to use their own water and sunscreen to survive "Hateful, the reason for such affectation is that the military training is not tired enough or the temperature is not high enough! What''s the matter with these strange rules in the social circle of these girls that can make them go so far? " Fang ran can not kneel down angry hammer ground, a pair of hate iron is not steel honey attitude, furiously said. Meng Lang looked at him in silence and thought of it in his heart. ? (so), so you can''t make complaints about this. You haven''t had a girlfriend since then... , of course, because he hasn''t found an effective way to fight the climax, Meng Liang has not wisely exported this sentence. "So, brother, shall we go back to the morning now? I think it''s still time." Meng Lang poked at him and said, trying to persuade Fang ran, who had already been autistic. However, Fang Bao, who couldn''t stand this kind of grievance at all, stood up with a slap on the ground and began to bite his teeth fiercely: "no! may not! We can''t give up like this! The great thinker Mr. Lu Xun once said, where you fall, where you barbecue! We must find a way to make our reputation! Let them know how good we are Meng Lang: "brother, I may not know anything else, but his mother''s words must not be Lu Xun''s!!Gou Yu: "Captain, don''t you stop your mind if you don''t hit the south wall, and can''t we stick to the title of" three swordsmen "which sounds like something to do with the Three Gorges Project... " what''s your idea, brother? " Looking at Fang ran, she fell into this kind of state that she didn''t listen to people at all. Meng Lang asked with a roll of white eyes. "Well, I have a secret policy that I''ve prepared for a long time, and I haven''t used it yet." When Fang ran pushed his sunglasses, he showed a smile that he had thought of this situation for a long time, and said, however, seeing his unbelievable and autistic face just now, Meng Lang and Gou Yu all thought of each other in silence, this is definitely what he just thought of... ... ... ... ... soon, the second army It''s time for free break. "Brother, the secret strategy you''ve prepared for a long time is to yell again normally. Do you want to ask for free and me for no money?" Meng Lang''s face is apathetic, but with the morning worried that he will not be able to catch up with the speed of the sale, he can now be a slow shovel a shovel steady. "Cough, brother, I was just opening the door normally. I''m still waiting for the opportunity to use the secret strategy." Meng Lang was staring at him with cold eyes. Fang ran coughed awkwardly and explained solemnly. "Oh." Meng is still indifferent and waves. "Brother, do you believe me?" Seeing that he was still a distrust, Fang ran had to show his sincerity and open his mouth with emotion. "Brother, I believe you in the Pearl of night. How much work did I do and how much training I received in the month before?" "Poof! Ha ha ha! It turns out that, brother, you still told me that you went to the seaside to enjoy the summer vacation... " " ha ha, brother, before you laugh at me, think about how you spent your summer vacation first... "... (instant silence)" however, just as they were exposing scars to each other, a girl''s clear inquiry sounded: "well, this is a seller Shaved ice? " The two guys who might be about to get together at the same time turned around and saw a beautiful girl frowning and asked with embarrassment. her face was flushed and her hair stuck to her cheek in the heat of more than 30 degrees. It seemed that she could not bear the weather at last, or she had forgotten to bring water to come here. "At last." Seeing the moment that this sister appeared, Fang ran heaved a long sigh and murmured to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 "Well, brother, what are you talking about? Wake up and don''t hurry to greet people." Meng Lang patted him on the head and said, "then he and the waiting sister saw it together. Fang ran quietly took off his sunglasses and put it into his pocket, then he read the voice with a huge fake stick like he lost his memory. In addition, he ran towards the back and yelled: " ah, ah, ah, me, De, Mo The mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror, the mirror? It''s lost, captain. Can you be more careless? " Looking at as if he was a child who was not at ease, Fang ran sighed helplessly and took off his sunglasses and handed it to him. Fang ran accepted it with a happy face, took his kitchen knife by the way, waved his hand to him and said happily: "by the way, Xiao or, you''ve been doing this for a long time. I''ll help you. You can go and have a rest." "I''m not tired yet..." looking at Fang Ran''s unconventional enthusiasm, Gou Yu shakes his head and claps his hands with a sigh, thinking when the team leader is so concerned about himself. He goes to the front desk where he sells plane ice in the back seat of an electric car. He nods and says quietly, looking at the girl waiting there, he nods and says quietly: "a glass of planer Ice? " Originally frowning, it seems that because she had to buy this kind of thing to quench her thirst, she was very reluctant. When she saw gouyu, she was stunned and then took a second to react. "Ah... Well, yes, i... I want a glass of shaved ice..." she nodded and began to speak in a flustered way. Somehow, her voice became more and more quiet and weak, and she subconsciously stroked her hair on the temples of her ears, which was disturbed by sweat. However, Gou did not notice that he picked up a cup of iced quilt from Meng Lang, took out the "thoroughly sweet xuanmai orange" from the waste book box, poured it on it, handed it to her with a polite smile and nodded: "here, your shaved ice." "Oh... Oh, OK, thank you, that... Scan code..." because of the heat, Qingxiu girl said, her face was still very red, and then raised her head to stare at gouyu and asked. "If you scan the code, it''s here." He pointed to the two-dimensional code on the top of the discarded schoolcase. He thought strangely, eh? Is the position of the post not eye-catching? "Oh, I''m sorry. I just saw it." "Just noticed the QR code," the younger sister replied as if waking up from a dream. Then she took out her mobile phone and, somehow, slowly scanned the code to pay for it and ran away. Then half a minute later... "well, I''d like a glass of shaved ice." "Me too" "well, please wait a moment, two people." Gou quickly took out two cups of ice cream with magic and handed them to two girls who came to buy it. ... in three minutes... "a glass of shaved ice." "I want two cups..." "please give me a glass of shaved ice..." ... seeing that the number of people who came to buy shaved ice increased, Gou suddenly felt the pressure of getting busy. He rolled up his sleeve, took out cups after cups of shaved ice, and handed them to the girls who seemed to be close to ten in front of him. His heart was slightly strange, hmm? How do you feel like more people all of a sudden? He shook his head, some doubts... and did not know whether it was an illusion. He always felt that after he rolled up his sleeve, his vision around him became stronger... "well, excuse me, is this the ice cream seller?" Looking at another weak and weak girl came to ask her, he nodded to her with a polite smile: "well, would you like a glass of shaved ice?" ... ten minutes later... looking at the hot scene of more than a dozen people queuing up in front of you, there are many customers waiting nearby (all girls). Finally, a girl with beautiful appearance and confident and elegant looks smiles and asks... "can I add your wechat After this sentence, Gou finally had some hindsight, he stopped his action and looked at the hand-made shaved ice which had just been irrigated with magic xuanmai orange. He thought in silence that... I was... was it as if I had been given a routine by the captain... however, at this time, he did not know that his photo had been taken secretly In this year''s freshmen group, with the name of "the most handsome man selling ice on the edge of the playground", it was popular among all female groups.All the girls who saw the photos posted in the group were all commenting, "my God, who is this?" "It''s too handsome." "wait, where is he now?" "Hurry up, I need his contact information in a minute, or I will kill all of you in this room by Jingxiang" and so on... it''s better to die than to die. At this time, Gou heard the voice of some two hateful guys who pushed him out as "Kanban Niang". "I''ll go! My brother, your secret strategy works a little bit! " This is the sound of shock from a suspected Meng Lang. "Well, my stupid brother, I''ll tell you it''s right to believe in the baby! And do you dare not to learn from other people''s local accent... this is a sound that is suspected to be a square sound. Although it is a little different from the original plan of the "three men who sell ice on the edge of the playground", from the discussion among the freshmen, they have achieved their goal perfectly. He frowned, but he had to smile in front of others and clenched his fist. He felt a huge headache, even if he stopped and was careful, he still let the two guys get a moth. You two bastards.... but in the backstage, while stepping up the production of shaved ice, and watching the scene that the girls who came to buy shaved ice were almost drowned, Meng Lang and Meng Lang, both of them were slowly swallowing their saliva. Feeling the speed of selling and the speed of production requirements, Fang ran and Meng Lang are both hands constantly carrying out the ice shaving production process, feeling the pressure. "Sure enough, little or no need to make money with us. He can eat by his face." Meng Lang''s head is straight to gouyu''s direction, his hands are automatically filled with cups of ice, nodding his head seriously. "This kind of thing, as early as when I first met Xiao or, I knew it." Fang ran, holding a knife with a curling blade, stood in front of the pickled vegetable VAT and kept chopping the ice. After listening to Meng Lang''s words, he rolled his eyes and said. "Well, it''s said that women''s spending power is far more than that of men. This time I''ve seen it." Looking at the scene that the number of people is no less than that of the morning, Meng Lang pursed his mouth and nodded his head in a serious manner. "Brother, from this sentence, I can infer the fact that you are a single dog who hasn''t accompanied a woman to the street." speechless make complaints about him. but what make complaints about him bustling back to him: , "my brother, I don''t hurt each other, OK, what kind of qualifications do you have for a guy who has accompanied his mother''s shopping?" he said, "what do you think of your standing?" you see, you can''t stand for half a day. If you have not been in the office for half an hour, you have not been able to get a B number in your mind. Fang ran: "..." because my brother was too sharp to make complaints about it, I suddenly felt that I had been cured by an incurable injury.... , "ah, ah, ah!"! I don''t listen, I don''t listen, brother, you big boy Suffered the blow, into the state of self abandonment Fang ran Ao''s teeth cry out! "Brother, accept the reality, the reality is small or can rely on the face, surrounded by a group of girls happy, we can only silently in the back of the ice." Meng Lang looked up at the cloudless sky with a melancholy 45 angle, and then did not forget to load the shaving ice quickly. "Brother! How can you be so worthless! You have to believe that if you are not handsome enough, you can only be quick with your hands! " "Well... Brother, although I guess that such a question will lead the topic to a bad direction, I am still curious. Why do you suddenly say this?" Meng Lang a face tangled, face color twist, the corner of the mouth can not help but twitch asked. "So as long as your hand is fast, you can enjoy yourself nine days! I don''t care, I don''t care! Today, I''m going to earn my mental loss from the leeks who can only look at their faces! The star explodes and abandons the healing Fang ran, the whole person seemed to be burning a raging flame, his eyes were shining, his hands and a kitchen knife were facing the ice in the pickled vegetable jar in front of him, which was a "Chi Chi Chi Chi" and "two knives" flowing disorderly! "Poof!" By his words, thunder directly spurs out a mouthful of old blood Meng Lang, eyebrows straight jump in the heart roar. (ssߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩ! However, in addition, Meng Lang felt that there were too many troughs, so he didn''t know where to spit at all. He could only cover his face with tears in his heart. And where did you get your other kitchen knife www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 Military training. It is still a ordeal that every freshman has to face, but... even in this kind of tribulation, there will be something that you can choose to stick to! For example, in an environment where you have just entered the University and still don''t know each other, looking for the girls who can make you shine instantly, forget the hot and hot summer, or the goddess who can make you enchant and enchanting by your appearance passively, in your mind, you can imagine the scene of meeting with each other in the next four years, and get through the hot and tired military training. However, as a senior, I can tell you, young people, have a good time! Wait, don''t do it! Cough, OK, let''s talk about things that are not easy to be beaten from another perspective. It is for girls, some things also apply, for example, they will secretly pay attention to some handsome men who can make them shine in front of their eyes, and then secretly think about some shameful things in the quilt before going to bed at night, blushing and burning. (that''s why you are so ugly... Ah! Wait, it''s all said don''t do it...!) For example, the most common creature in military training that can attract the eyes of girls in the most conspicuous place is the instructor. These men polished from the army will catch the sight of some girls most directly. However, according to the quality of your school and the importance it attaches to military training, the instructors invited are also divided into three or six grades. In most cases, most of them meet rough and even rude men. Most of them join the army directly, and their cultural level is not too high, so their temperament is not so outstanding... however... it is not absolute, If, I mean, if you happen to encounter some very small probability, you will really see the elite of the military area command and the iron and blood of the army. From their overwhelming temperament and aura, you will feel the strong and powerful charm of the soldiers! You will find that they may not be very friendly, silent and reticent, but they are absolutely serious and responsible. They will not give you tasks in a random way, and they will not only take special care of girls. from their always upright bodies, you can feel the power of their bodies very clearly. Of course, this is just an example. In military training, it''s not the only situation that attracts the attention of those girls. In most cases, you have opponents who covet Freshmen''s younger sisters and handsome force from the sky. Of course, if you think that you will become a senior in the future, you will be able to divide up the next younger sister. I can still tell you that... it is basically impossible (full of negative energy) however, it seems that this kind of thing happened in Beijing University, which makes countless male compatriots despair and helpless. With the golden autumn and September in full swing, and ushered in a year of freshmen, the Capital University radiates the most lively vitality every year. The flow of people far beyond the usual season can be seen everywhere in the campus. With the arrival of a new crop of leeks, all kinds of associations, organizations, and various large-scale activities in the second half of the year in the middle and second half of the school year are eagerly waiting for the end of military training. About a week has passed since the beginning of military training. Although there are still various mysterious rumors about people sneaking in to see giant ice blocks on the summer playground in the forum of Beijing University, they have begun to be replaced by other students'' more concerned things. For example... for example, the "most handsome and ruthless instructor" in the history of Beijing University, which has become a hot topic of discussion, is said to be the general director of military training of all the superiors in charge of military training instructors. It is no longer known how many girls have been attracted and how many male idols they have become. I don''t know how many Jing university students gnawed their teeth and sighed, how could they not have military training under such instructors. Can stand such a legendary level of instructors, even if no matter how hard and tired we are willing to ah! With the continuation of military training, more and more students have found that the instructor of this session seems to be different from the usual, quite powerful, a look can see that is not the ordinary level of soldiers. On the forum of Beijing University, almost every day, there are all kinds of posts about these instructors, and the degree of discussion remains high. In addition to this news, for example, for example, because of a man who came out of nowhere and could fight against the "most handsome and cold instructor" chamber, this freshman military training was able to eat shaved ice, which made countless sophomores, juniors and seniors who had suffered a lot from military training feel the fact of imbalance. However, the most exasperating thing is that most of them, who are rolling their eyes, are rich in knowledge and culture, and most of them are single. They are browsing the forum and seeing the photo taken by the ice slicing bastard who is already in a bad position among the girls. They have to admit that... this bastard is too handsome! Different from the focus of instructors, the guy in the photo is simply not good-looking!What''s more, the most important thing is that the temperament is so good, the perfect side face has a cool intellectual and gentle feeling! Wearing a straw hat in the sun''s bright look, not to mention the girls, even they look at this group of men are quick heart! With a photo with a straw hat and a little bit of sunshine, I don''t know how many girls are interested in going from the teaching area to the nearby playground of Beijing University in the high temperature of more than 30 degrees every day. in order to see the "ice man God" discussed in the forum, she bought a glass of ice from him and got a polite and gentle smile from him. However, as a matter of fact, all the girls who have done so are also at the moment when they buy the ice cream, watching the people''s heart beating faster and swallowing their saliva... don''t come again tomorrow... but I don''t know whether it is because of such extensive discussion that many people have paid attention to this military training, finally, they report to the "kind-hearted person" Next, let the security office of Beijing University know that there seems to be someone selling shaved ice to make money next to the playground for Freshmen''s military training. However, the people in the security office did not care, because the school was not forbidden to do so. In view of the continuous high temperature during the military training in the capital every year, some students had thought about it for a long time, then they only persisted for one day, and then they were completely exhausted in the dormitory. It''s just like opening a breakfast shop in the morning. It''s just like it''s hard to get up in the morning. I can''t stand the hot weather, not to mention the fact that they are busy working and preparing all kinds of things, and finally forget the fact that they didn''t make much money at all. However, there is only one old man who has been working in Beijing University for more than 20 years. Relying on his keen sense of smell and past deeds, he feels that something is wrong. Therefore, after learning the news, our uncle, with years of working experience, immediately suspected that it was not illegal business for profit in Peking University. With his love of becoming a family and his conscientious and responsible working attitude towards Peking University for decades, he rode his own electric donkey to the playground of Beijing University. But just as he was about to arrive, a doubt suddenly appeared? When you think about the raw materials of the shaved ice they sell, I suddenly found that the road in front of him came out of the window of a teacher building and extended to the edge of the playground... there was a water pipe. Uncle:... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 It has been about a week since the magic boys first came out to sell the shaved ice. At the moment, a corner of the playground of Beijing University. It happened to be another free break for freshmen. Fang ran looked up at the sky at 45 and sighed a long sigh. Today is still more than 30 degrees cloudless and suitable for selling ice. "Elder brother, it was me who put forward the plan, and because of my plan, we also made a lot of money, and more and more people came to buy our shaved ice these days..." Mingming said it was supposed to be a very happy thing, but he opened his mouth to Meng Lang who was beside him with melancholy and complicated vicissitudes: "but, why... I didn''t want to do it all of a sudden At his side, to be exact, it is Meng Lang beside his pickled vegetable jar. Leaning against the pickled vegetable VAT, it is also a complex opening to look up at the sky at a 45 angle: "brother, don''t say it, we all know why, but this is life, after all, life is real..." with that, they both looked down at the front not far away In the back of the electric car, behind the abandoned book box, Gou Yu has been surrounded by a group of beautiful girls, yingying and Yanyan, who have different characteristics. however, it makes them feel sad that they are not treated differently on this day, but that they almost smile with tears in their eyes. No, looking up at the sky does not affect their ice making Already can enter automation skillfully with both hands. Looking down at his hands holding double knives (kitchen knives), spades and disposable cups, he took another look. The same people look up at the same sky again. The life of his mother is too realistic... "what do you like to do? Well, it''s a hobby. " Even in military training uniform, she is still beautiful and lovely. At first glance, the girl from a family with excellent conditions blinked her big eyes, holding the ice in her hands, revealing a beautiful smile that made many boys in the same square array lose their mind. She asked the young man wearing a straw hat with a clever smile. And her question also received the approval of quite a lot of girls around her who were not inferior to her in appearance. The beautiful girls who got together talked and laughed and coaxed this question out. "What do you like to do..." looking at the girls around me who are chatting with me for a long time, even though they are not able to laugh or cry a little, they still treat them gently. After thinking about it for a while, they smile and look down and continue to tidy up the boxes and say: "recently, I try to make my own mousse cake at home It''s a bit of a failure at first, but recently I''ve almost understood the proportion of flour, egg white and sugar. " With a gentle voice and a gentle smile against the sun under the sun visor, looking at the place where the ice in the waste book box is being sorted out, obviously, he just listened to him talking about flour, egg white and sugar, but all the girls around him looked at his subconscious smile and felt the tenderness on all his faces ... ah ~ no, I feel like I''m going to melt... granulated sugar... Or something, so sweet... "that! Then... That... You, " conquered by this gentle touch, a delicate and beautiful girl immediately began to speak out, and then she felt that she was too direct, but finally she hesitated to ask the question in her heart, which is also the question all the girls around her want to know, " are you for a girlfriend Although after asking, he was already blushing. Yes, yes, is it for a girlfriend! The reason why such a perfect God can make Mousse Cake by himself can only be his girlfriend? All of a sudden, I felt a sense of tension, so that all the girls were closely watching Gou. I care, I''m curious, I want to know if he has a girlfriend. If he doesn''t have one, then I will have a chance to... ah (/ أ) how shy! This is the first time someone asked him this kind of question. However, he remembered that after making the cake, the two guys behind him would instantly "cry" into starving wolves. They sighed with complicated mind and then answered with a smile. "Oh, that''s not true. It''s just the people who live together." Oh, it''s not a girlfriend. It''s just... all the girls around me feel relieved subconsciously, but they soon feel that it''s not right, (? ա?)! Wait a minute. Isn''t it even worse for people who live together!... ... ... "brother, I suddenly feel that we should stop and go back." Not far away Fang ran looked at this scene, ear up eavesdropping at the same time facial expression said. "That old brother, you put your hand to stop, and said no, your hands are moving very fast." Meng Lang, who also looks at this scene, leans against the pickled vegetable jar and feels the vibration behind him. He turns his eyes and says. "Brother, don''t you keep busy with your hands?" "Well, at least my mouth and body are very honest, not like you, a salted fish loser who is envious and envious to the small, but can only show off his strong mouth." Fang ran felt speechless and unable to refute. saying, although brother you recently make complaints about Tucao more and more sharp, but don''t you think your first sentence GAYGAY is very bad... But , however, was watching the two people''s routine after another day, and then suddenly discovered that had their water pipes cut off. Yes, you heard me right. It''s just that the water pipe stopped running. Because the change of Kanban Niang (...) leads to a very hot business (women to...), so the magic young men who continue to steal water (try to prevent failure...), do nothing twice! The water pipe was directly extended from the teaching building to the playground, which fundamentally solved the problem of too many girls and more and more people knew that there was a sale of shaved ice, which led to the capacity of pickled vegetable tanks, let alone the speed of supply. Of course, fangran won''t tell you where he got such a long pipe from... so, in principle, the trickle that they have set up to keep on running and just meet the supplementary needs should not stop until they turn off the tap on the way back in the evening. But... at the moment, Fang ran looked at the water pipe that suddenly stopped water. He grabbed it and threw it. When he found that it was not the water cut off, but that there was no water, he immediately covered his face in shock and thought of a bold possibility. Ma... Masaka, we''ve been checked on the water meter!? Then at this time, say that Cao Cao is coming! An old man was riding a small electric donkey pulling the water pipe, and his angry voice sounded from afar! "Ah!! You guys, who let you little bastards steal in and sell things! Ah! " Listening to my uncle''s questioning and yelling which is obviously not good and angry, the magic young men who have just finished their free rest time selling work are all stunned. Qi Qi turned his head and looked in the direction of the master. When he saw the horse riding an electric donkey like a red rabbit in his crotch, the most important thing was that he was still dragging three people to steal water. and then the person in charge of the source plan - plane ice changed his face and cried out in a hurry: "no! Found out! Plan-B Come on "Sleeping trough! We still have plan-b!? Why don''t I know what plan-b is? " Meng Lang was shocked, looking at his hands a small spade and a small cup of flustered face to square ran spray foam, the star son called. Looking at the uncle who is about to come, he recalled his terrible memory that he had played too late outside and was chased out by father Fang with a broom. Fang ran didn''t have to wait for more beebeeps and yelled directly at Meng Lang and Gou Yu! "Nonsense, what else can it be! Hurry up and run With that, Fang ran threw his double knives into the pickle jar, picked up the pickle jar and ran away! Yes, pick up the pickle jar and run away! Launch! Old fast! Whoosh! Left by him this can''t be said to be decisive and not decisive action, startled Leng in place after a second to react to gou Yu and Meng Lang, each holding a waste book box, pushing an electric car to quickly toward fangran! "I''ll go! My brother, can you run faster than that? " Feeling the murderous spirit of Uncle behind him, Meng Lang pushes his electric car forward with all his strength. He feels like he is playing with a 200 kg scooter. He just runs forward with all his life and shouts at Fang Ran''s back. "I''ll go, brother! Don''t talk nonsense! But if you don''t go to school here, you are not afraid to be notified by the whole school! " Just looking at the crazy run away, Fang ran did not return to the head of the shout answer. This fucker''s answer already that can''t turn back the real man''s back, let Meng Lang Qi''s whole body tremble at the same time, the corners of his mouth twitch wildly. It''s not that he thinks about why he fell into hot weather and was chased away by an old man riding a small electric donkey. He can only push an electric car without a battery, but can''t run around without a battery. but he looks at a pickle jar in front of him, and as a result, he runs faster than himself. He feels that his three outlooks are broken! "But it''s bullshit to run so fast with a pickle jar in your arms!!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 "But it''s bullshit to run so fast with a pickle jar in your arms!!" Looking at Fang ran, who had already ridden the dust in front of him and laughed, Meng Lang pushed the "Scooter" which couldn''t slide at all for more than 200 kg, and cried out to him with a broken face! "You''ve been through hell for a month. You can talk like that! Don''t talk nonsense, brother. Run quickly Just now, Fang ran felt a little uncomfortable when he had to pick up the pickled vegetable jar with both hands. He then changed his posture, grabbed the edge of the jar and lifted the pickled vegetable jar. He turned his head and yelled at Meng Lang behind him. Of course, Fang ran should be thankful for Su Qun''s arduous and tiring training in eating excrement, the fact that little or no ice has been sold so fast that there is not much left in the VAT, and the physical fitness of the participants given by his father in the night combat system, etc. otherwise, Fang ran felt that he would have to abandon the tank and run away. "Stop! You guys, stop! I told you to stop and listen to me On the electric donkey, the old man with the water pipe was still wondering if he had guessed wrong. Maybe it was just a student in the school, but when he saw that he had just come over, the three grandsons ran away! I''ve made sure that he is a peddler outside the school! And so even the water steal the teacher building! "Ah!! You guys, stop for me! " Even though he was no longer young, his voice was still loud with anger and rebuke. The old man roared at the three stinky boys who ran faster than the rabbit in front of his little electric donkey! "No, I said... Well, can''t we stop and explain to him?" Holding the discarded book box with shaved ice, Gou Yu, who ran after them at full speed, could only shout to Fang ran and Meng Lang at full speed. "It''s impossible, Xiao or you can see that the old man is eager to take a broomstick and shine at us. How can you stop to explain it?" Fang ran, who ran in the front with a pickled vegetable VAT, turned his head and took a look at the uncle behind him. At the moment, he wanted to sacrifice his elder brother directly and yelled for his life. "But if it goes on like this, we will soon be caught up with..." holding the waste book box, looking at the distance between myself and my uncle is gradually shortening, Gou Yu reluctantly reminds them. And then listen to this words Fang ran and Meng Lang all look back at the same time, are a moment of surprise! "Sleeping trough! It''s really catching up "Sleeping trough! How can you be so fast! Imported? " It''s not the problem here... Gou took a look at Meng Lang and Fang ran running in front of him, and then he felt headache and sighed. In my opinion, no matter pushing an electric car that can''t be ridden at all or carrying a pickled vegetable VAT that can be loaded into a large people''s Congress, you can''t run the small electric donkey... "dry! Damn it! No way, brother, little or! We can only execute plan-b-two! " Looking at the dangerous situation that is about to be overtaken by the old man, Fang ran took a deep breath and said with his teeth in a rage. "So what is plan-b-two! When the hell did you think of two on our backs? " Although the strength of the three is the strongest, but the load is also the heaviest Meng Lang, feel his arm to be acid of the breach yelled! "When can it be? Of course, I''m thinking about it now! it will be OK! There are three of us, but there is only one of us! Don''t Listening to their "interpreter" and "dark chaser" staring at the bang in the pickle jar, they couldn''t even support the tilted straw hat and cried to Meng Lang with his neck, at the moment, the magic young men who were busy running away for their lives really did their best to ask and answer by shouting. "I''ll go! Brother, it''s not good to bully the middle-aged and old people by relying on the large number of people! We''ll be damned if we do this! " Meng Lang, pushing an electric car, listened to Fang Ran''s general speech. He took a puff of his mouth and cried out with his eyes closed. "God damn, there are so many people bullying the middle-aged and old people. Are you stupid, brother!? There is only one meaning of Uncle... " listening to Meng Lang''s words, he was almost spewed out by a mouthful of angry old blood, and then he stabilized the pickled vegetable jar on his shoulder again, leaving a strong and reckless roar all over the sky... " let''s run separately Then he took the lead to find an intersection and turned in! No more. left at a loss of the waves and waves that he was still rushing on the way, and was overwhelmed by his too decisive action. Make complaints about two people''s face and go crazy. dare you not run so fast every time? After that, run in different directions!Only looking at them from behind, the soldiers were divided into three ways, and the only one who could not help but was angry and yelled: "ah! You three little bunnies! Don''t run! Stop for me However, even in the face of such a shameless strategy, which relies on a large number of people, our uncle still pursues the guy who is most likely to be the mastermind with his keen sense of smell, that is to say, the direction of escape. Emmm... Hahaha... I have to say (with a serious face) your uncle will always be your uncle. When he found this, a magical young man who was carrying a pickled vegetable VAT and was running away showed a rather sad smile and tears. Obviously, they all wear the same straw hat, and they all have the same beach pants. What''s more, they are pushing electric cars that can''t be ridden, so it''s easier for them to catch up with them... "Why are you chasing me On the road after the security office passed by, Gou Yu holding a waste book box and Meng Lang pushing an old electric car emerged from their respective directions. They were sweating at the intersection of fangran''s choice. Well, I have to say that the plan-b-two of my brother / captain is still very effective. "Well, let''s not help. We always feel guilty about selling the captain." Looking at the development of his headache, Gou Yu sighed helplessly and asked Meng Lang. "How can we say it''s sold? It''s just that I''m not lucky enough to have an indissoluble bond with this kind of creature, and Xiao or, my brother runs so fast that he won''t be caught." looking at Fang Ran''s pissed ass, Meng Lang''s eyebrows are dancing with the joy of the new year''s day. His face is funny and he laughs, which makes him think that you are not simple "So what are we going to do now, go back first?" he sighed "What are you going back for?" Meng Lang looked at him with a strange look on his face and waved his hand! "It''s just that uncle has been distracted by my brother. Let''s go back and sell the rest of the ice. It''s not good to waste it." Gou Yu: "so it''s better to sell the team leader and give us ice flakes to fight for strength... what you two said before is" unity is the most important thing for magic boys "? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 At the moment, in the south of the playground of Peking University, the rostrum. This is the front of the playground of Beijing University. After each military training, the school leaders review the place. Naturally, the military training rehearsal in this place is also a very special square array. It is a "high-quality leek field" that should lead the military training review. The members of the square array who are responsible for the performance of Military Boxing are representatives selected from each square array in each hospital, whose image and height meet the requirements. Then most of them are beautiful girls. As a result, it has been called "beauty concentration camp" by other military training freshmen. It has become a dream of countless boys who want to get rid of the single. However, in fact, because the figure is also in line with the requirements, the few boys who enter the square can be very responsible to tell people who think so. It''s almost impossible to get it from here. Because... "Hey, look, look, the drillmaster has a rest, he has a rest at last. Good chance, go!" "I-i-i-i''m a little afraid... You can go." "I! My... That... Is a little bit... " " I just want to be able to watch here. " ... because at the moment, beautiful girls in a pile are whispering and whispering at the moment. From time to time, some people take out their mobile phones to secretly take two pictures and save them, and their focus is naturally... they have just explained all the matters with the subordinate teachers of a group of subordinates. At the moment, they are taking a document board to look at the Capital University General manager of military training. Although thin, but incomparably straight posture, like a knife cut out of the cold and hard face, with a mature man''s calm and calm, low calm eyes in the deep like the sea. Even if he is so standing, also revealed a sharp dark convergence, at any time may bloom dazzling feeling. A kind of elegant demeanor that belongs to the army king of the military region is coming. "Teacher... Drillmaster, there was a shaver over there. I bought one more cup by accident. In such a hot weather, you should also work hard... however, after half a day''s whispering, a brave girl finally stood up, holding a glass of plane ice, her quiet face turned red, and hesitated to run to their instructor''s place "Wow, she did go!" "At last, someone tried to talk to the instructor..." "if you don''t buy one more cup, the little girl obviously bought one more." Watching her pluck up the courage to send ice to the drillmaster, her friends are all paying close attention to the discussion in a low voice with a delicate smile. Looking at the girl who handed me the ice, Xu Zheng, the general manager of military training, gave a moment of silence, and then looked at the girl and said seriously. In the calm and low voice line, there was a sense of subconscious reassurance. "The requirements of our military region are not allowed to accept any gifts from students in any situation during military training." "Ah... That... This is not... What gift... It''s just a cup of shaved ice..." "click" for a moment. Some girls who have just listened to Xu Zheng''s voice did not expect such an answer, and all of a sudden, they were confused. "Well... It''s just a glass of ice... " is the instructor so cold and rigid... But... So handsome o (* ) O! " "Yes, yes, it''s this kind of place... And the meticulous and hard attitude..." "I feel the same way..." the "support groups" who closely watched this scene in the back square array began to say in a low voice of surprise. Just when the girl thought she was going to be rejected, Xu Zheng took away the disposable glass of ice shaving from her hand, then nodded to her and said: "but your kind instructor has accepted it. How much is this cup "Ah..." I didn''t expect that the girl who was on the turn of the mountain just wanted to wave her hand and say no, but she thought that Xu Zheng might not accept it. In the end, she was honest and honest, and her face was red and her voice was like a mosquito. She replied: "two yuan." "Well, well, you can come with me to the lounge and I''ll give you the money." Xu Zheng nodded slowly, but because he was wearing the training uniform and didn''t bring his wallet, he planned to put down his papers and take the girl to the rest room first. however, when they just walked into the corner under the platform of the playground, a cry of anxiety and panic suddenly sounded from their side! "Go, go, go, go, go The girl was startled and Xu Zheng frowned slightly, then they turned their heads and saw a pickled vegetable vat with two legs on their leftCough! No, it''s a man with two legs and a pickled vegetable VAT. He''s running all the way. He''s going to run into them because he can''t stop! "Ah The girl subconsciously closed her eyes and let out a cry of fear. However, before she opened her eyes to hide, she was picked up by Xu Zheng, and the two of them avoided the impact of the "pickled vegetable VAT monster". "Are you all right?" There is no time to frown to observe the front, as the instructor Xu Zheng must give priority to the safety of students, he bowed his head and asked the girl in his arms. "No... nothing..." am I lucky today... the girl picked up by Xu Zheng said something completely different from what she thought in her heart. At this time, the "long legged pickled vegetable VAT" finally stopped and looked up in a hurry. The first time he spoke loudly: "sorry! I''m sorry! You didn''t suffer from!? Elder brother Xu Zheng? " Ha!? Why is brother Xu Zheng here? Er... In other words, I always feel that because of sister Ling Yan''s appearance in the classroom, I have already had the resistance to see elder brother Xu Zheng suddenly appear... "Fang..." when he saw who the figure in front of him was, Xu Zheng was also shocked, but before he could react, Fang ran quickly looked behind him! Seeing that no talent rolled his eyes and felt his chest for a long sigh of relief, he turned his head and looked at Xu Zheng. He said in a hurry: "well, brother Xu Zheng, why are you here? Have you become a teacher? But next time, I''m in a bit of a hurry. I''m in trouble. Brother Xu Zheng, we''ll talk about it next time Fang ran was so quick that he suddenly said "ah" and found that in order to avoid the collision of his pickled vegetable jar, Xu Zheng''s shaved ice had fallen off. seeing this scene, we must be conscientious and responsible for God in line with the principle that customers are God. Even if we sell shaved ice, I also have a heart responsible for after-sales service Without saying a word, Fang ran bent down to reach into the pickle jar, took out his double knives, and then took out two disposable cups from nowhere. Skillfully and quickly, he poured out two extra large ice flakes, and then put them into the hands of Xu Zheng and the girl! After finishing all this, I felt that the voice of the big master and the little electric donkey was approaching. Before he could explain it, he ran straight out of the room and rushed out with the start of ejection. Without looking back, Xu Zheng left a series of loud shouts with echoes and thick necks, as well as a natural and unrestrained figure running towards the sunset for Xu Zheng! "I''m so sorry, brother Xu Zheng! I''ll be back While standing in the same place, Xu Zheng, who has a glass of extra large ice flakes in his hand, can''t understand what kind of situation he has encountered. "Little brother Fang, you..." at this time, Xu Zheng just finished his first sentence, but then he slightly helplessly lifted his forehead and sighed. He modified what he had intended to say, so he had to change the original "little brother Fang, how are you here" to little brother Fang, you have dropped the pickled vegetable jar www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 "Brother! You bastard! You sold me! You''re a faggot "Well, brother, you have to understand that your sacrifice is valuable. Don''t you think I sold all the rest of the shaved ice ~" "and then my uncle chased me half the campus on a small electric donkey!" "Well, it''s not my brother that you said you wanted to run separately?" "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen to Wang BA''s chanting sutras. Let''s die. Let''s hit the climax!" "Horizontal trough After the night of gank, the magic boy''s new home routine sounded such a sound. It was still ugly to watch, but if you look carefully, you can find that both of them are keeping their voices down for fear of being smeared by Queen Ling. Looking at Fang ran and Meng Lang tearing on the carpet, Gou Yu sighed helplessly and said: "since it has been discovered, we don''t have to go tomorrow." "No way!" "No way!" However, the two guys on the ground pulling each other''s faces refused to drink, and their attitude was very firm. "Mr. Lu Xun has said that there are only pit boxes in the world, and there are no chickens that can''t be eaten!" "Yes! Even if I don''t know what my brother is talking about in the name of Lu Xun, those freshmen who are tired of military training and hot weather need us! We need our shaved ice A second ago, they were still fighting with each other in primary school. At the moment, both of them put on Zhang Yi''s face and said high sounding words. Just the silent stare at them two, in the heart help forehead sigh thought. Even if you two say this, but it''s not because you want to make money... ... because of the magic of financial crisis, young men are not willing to face the wild... Cough... Uncle bow down and admit defeat (because of lack of money), even after being gank, they are determined to implement their duties and obligations as the three swordsmen of ice shaving Let go of the opportunity to make money) to save those freshmen who suffer in military training and will eventually be exposed to the sun (their pot)! So... Monday. Still furtively refreshing in a corner of the playground, the cat poked out his head and looked around at Meng Lang behind the grass, and then gave a low voice to the dog on the other side. "Brother, there''s no abnormal state..." "no money for ice!!! You heard me right. It''s the ice without money Looking at him before he finished speaking, Fang ran ran out of the room. Meng Lang was speechless and called my name. Old, do you dare to be more anxious? ... then, Tuesday. In another corner of the playground, Gou Yu stood at the intersection next to the outer wall, looked twice, sighed, and waved to Fang ran and Meng Lang who had already entered the playground. "Captain, no... " it''s no need to pay for it! "!!! It''s true that the shaved ice without money is the one without money. It''s time to lose and never come again! " Meng Lang:... brother, you can really be more anxious, and you call my name again! Gou: "well, Captain, what I want to say is that" I can''t help it. The old man has come "... " ah! You guys! Who told you to come in and sell it here again!? Hey... Don''t run! Stop for me After... on Wednesday. "You bastards, you come in to steal water and sell shaved ice. I won''t kill you now!" After a flurry of rattling, the window on the first floor of the teacher''s building on the playground of Beijing University revealed three embarrassed figures. Zhang Huang''s mouth was filled with saliva and cried, "I''ll go! We came to steal water at six o''clock in the morning, but I didn''t expect that my uncle would learn to be bad and learn to squat on us! " "Do it! Brother, what are you talking about? Come here and push the cart "Well, I said we should not... " no way! " 2 in this case, as soon as the uncle, who is not allowed to turn the window at his feet and age, comes around from the door, he has already run away with an electric car carrying a pickle jar, leaving him alone in the same place, unable to be furious. "You guys, don''t let me catch you!" ... Thursday. In the dark and blind area, in the favorite environment of horror movies, the sound of liquid flowing in the strange sound keeps on, which is enough to frighten people. It will follow you to walk in the dark corridor, the stairs one by one, all the timeAll the time!!! Has been ringing behind you!!!! Come on! Tear your hair and tie it into a knot and throw it behind you to pick it up! Come on! Cover the face of the doll with eyes open and let it eat! On the first floor of a teacher''s building, the 13th window from the left, under this miraculous window which is regarded as an unknown symbol by the West! It''s the weird figures curled up in the moving darkness, the pale faces Suddenly illuminated by the lights, pointing to the source of their roaring and frightening voice, and making a terrible roar! "Hold the grass! Brother, what the hell are you doing with the water pipe pointing at me? Yes, my pants are all wet by your shooting "It''s so dark that I can''t see clearly!" "So, didn''t I give you a flashlight?" "I... dry... Brother, I came up with the idea of wearing a curtain cloak as a night coat to steal water at three o''clock in the middle of the night before dawn. You are such a genius!" "I was afraid of being squatted by my uncle all the time yesterday. Besides, it''s OK, brother. After all, we are active participants in the night." "But, brother, I think we steal water in the middle of the night, it''s just a disgrace to the identity of the participants. It''s easy to get beaten if we say it.... " er... " ... then, um, Friday. "I want a glass of shaved ice, and your smile, little brother!" A lively and lovely girl, full of vitality, hopped to the corner of the playground in front of the skating stand, said with a loud smile. "Here you are." Looking at her so happy and energetic, Gou Yu also smiles and hands her a cup of ice cream. However, the beautiful smile reveals the vicissitudes of life and heart fatigue. "Um... Wow ~ ~" (? ? ?)?? just after receiving the shaved ice, the young girl put a big spoon into her mouth, then covered her forehead, closed her eyes, endured the headache and showed a happy smile. "It''s really sweet. What I bought this time is floral, lucky! Brother, you can make ice "Ah, ha ha... Thank you for the compliment. You can''t be satisfied." Gou''s smile was a little stiff for a second, and then he said with a smile. At the same time, he listened to the voice behind him... "hateful! That''s my ability to make shaved ice! My ability! My... Um A staff member, however, took a second to pick up the double knives and wanted to come forward to the theoretical voice, and a staff member wave to hold him up and then cover his mouth to comfort the voice. "Brother! Calm down, calm down. My sister is just polite and polite. I''ll talk to you on a topic "Do you still sell them this afternoon?" Yuan Qi''s younger sister bit the plastic spoon and gazed at Gou Yu''s face. She did not avoid staring at him. "Why Gou Yu said with some tears and laughter, and set up a box of shaved ice, which can let the people who buy the shaved ice take it directly and pay for it by scanning the code. It perfectly solves the problem of too many people and too short design time. It comes from their rich experience in fighting with the master of the security office in recent days. However, hearing Gou''s question, the young girl shook her plastic spoon and raised her eyebrows. She thought for a moment and said: "because you all guessed that it''s so cheap to sell on such a hot day. You must be interested in selling shaved ice, and then indulge in the fun of fighting wits and bravery with the master of the security office of our school all day We are all saying whether you will not sell it directly and play with Uncle... " the boys who are sweeping the yards with ice flakes are nodding with their heads: " yes, yes. " "Yes, we''re worried that you''ll stop working one day and you won''t be able to sell shaved ice." "Do you think so?"? "Ghosts indulge in the fun of fighting wits and bravery with Uncle Chen, who can only hinder people from making money! Brother, you let me go. I''m going to cut her off. I''m going to... Um! " "Brother, can you stop for a while, and you know the surname of my uncle?" After eating the last spoonful of shaved ice, she murmured to herself: "ah... Eat well, my little brother, you can make cakes and look handsome. I really want to take you home and make delicious food for me Looking at her face full of happiness, was so candid praise, gouyu a little embarrassed, at the same time, heard the voice behind him began to agitate. "Damn it! That''s the little or I want to take home! My little or! My... No, no, no "Boy, oh, my... Shit! Don''t bite my hand! Small or! Let that girl go"Uncle, although I don''t know if you can hear my prayer, but I beg you, please come. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 Beijing University, military training time. Even after the middle of the month, the hot weather in Beijing has not weakened at all. Maybe it is only in October that we can truly experience the wonderful university life in autumn. But on the whole, the freshmen of this session are very satisfied. If you want to ask why, because at the corner of the playground, when they are resting, there will be a regular refresh, which is composed of two staff with sunglasses and a warm and handsome guy who has no idea how many girls have fallen in love with... the ice shaving stand. There is always such a dialogue between the freshmen of military training. "Well, man, do you know there''s a shaver over there at the corner of our playground?" "Yes, I did. There were so many people that I almost didn''t buy it." "To sell shaved ice in this hot day? Who are they? " "I don''t know, but I know their names." "Ha? You don''t even know who they are. Why do you know their names? " "This has what, you have been there, you can also know, one called free, one called no money, and another called male public enemy dashaibi." "..." cough, although it is very envious that the stall owners make the majority of male compatriots feel inferior to themselves, they should push electric cars and pickled vegetable jars to sell shaved ice in this weather, and sell only two yuan a cup when each cup has different sweetness. In this regard, all military training freshmen who have bought shaved ice can only sigh, conscience! Emmm.... O (* ) ĩ hahaha ~ in short, regardless of the psychological activities of the consumers who have been cheated, many people have found that the recent ice shaving stalls have changed randomly. "Well, the shaver is here today. It''s great. Get ready to buy two cups with change." "Why are you in such a hurry? I remember last time I bought them, didn''t they say ice was enough?" In a square array at the northwest corner of the playground, a tall boy looked at his brother and asked in doubt. "Don''t you know, man?" "Ah, I had heatstroke the other day, so I had to ask for leave, so I didn''t know what happened?" As the tall boy explained, his brother nodded suddenly: "so it is. I said that the swelling on your face has not disappeared." Tall boys: "so they are "Sunstroke test love Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" tall boy asked silently. "Ah, it''s almost time for this point. It seems that we can''t eat shaved ice today." "Well? What are you talking about? " The tall boy looked at him puzzled, then shook his head, ready to go to buy a glass of ice. Walking past the Convention, he sighed with a straw hat behind the electric car against the sun. The fresh youth surrounded by a group of girls, yingying and Yanyan, was really handsome. When he was about to ask for a glass of shaved ice, he heard a roar in the distance from far to near! "You three little bunnies, who have no face and skin, come here to sell shaved ice!" The tall boy was stunned with a roar on his back, and then he saw that the girls around the cool and handsome boy were laughing. "Run away, little brother. The man from the security office is coming." "Don''t forget to come back this afternoon." "Little brother, see you in the afternoon ~" they all waved their hands with the helpless sighing and laughing youth, but they were different from him. After hearing the roar, the two teammates behind him, one free and the other free, instantly changed their faces! "Brother! Unfortunately, old man Chen is here again. Please execute the plan... and then "free" throws down his kitchen knife. He turns around and just wants to shout out to say hello to both of them, but before they finish their words... he finds that "no money" has already pushed the electric car, leaving only a strong shout. "Poop... Plan, you big head! Run "Lying trough!! Brother! What makes you say I ran fastest the other day Finally, in the clear laughter of a group of girls, the tall boy looked at "free" and swore at him. He was carrying such a large pickled vegetable VAT. Seeing that the old man riding a small electric donkey was close to getting close to him, he let out a "lying trough" and quickly started to run away, and he was engaged in a chase battle with the old man who persevered in chasing after him... look at this It''s the same scene as the city management. Tall, confused, and boys, are they really here to sell ice instead of funny? ......... Uncle Chen, who has worked in the security office of Beijing University for more than 20 years, is very upset recently. Because, the week before, he found that there were three young people (...) who took advantage of the fact that the students could not bear the heat to sell shaved ice near the playground during military training. The most irritating three little bunnies still steal water from school. This made Mr. Chen angry. What makes Mr. Chen even more angry is that those young people in the security office are all bitter gourd faced and say to themselves, "well, even if a stall can''t be counted as a small stall, no matter what the school leaders won''t say," it''s not easy to find a stall willing to sell some cold drinks, Uncle Chen, you can let someone live a way. ". However, Mr. Chen, who has been working in Beijing University for more than 20 years, is still worried that even if the water is stolen from the teachers'' building, what if other things make the students eat bad? Therefore, with a warm-hearted soul and the heart of a partner who wants to be just, Mr. Chen has made countless sniping, garrisoning and counter reconnaissance on the "ice shaving team" this week. He even ignored the young guard''s dissuasion, and just worked one night at the back door near the playground in order to catch the three little bastards who sneaked into the school. However, Uncle Chen does not know that these three magic boys are actually living in school... Hahaha (covering his face, laughing and crying) although almost every day''s life has completely become a state of chasing the three members of the ice shaving team, or chasing the three of the ice shaving team on the road, however, Uncle Chen did not grasp the magic once Even one young man. Because... the one with the old book box in his hand is not worth it, but why are the two little bastards carrying the pickled vegetable jar and pushing the car run with the rabbit, too!? To tell you the truth, at the moment when he saw his voice roaring and the other party directly carried the pickled vegetable VAT and ran away, together with the naive idea of "they can''t run, people can''t run the stall", Uncle Chen felt that he still had his own three outlooks. Therefore, after another unsuccessful attempt this morning, Uncle Chen thought hard and felt that he couldn''t catch these three stinky boys who ran faster than rabbits every time. So today, he dragged out all kinds of rules and regulations and found other young people in the security office and made up his mind to seize the three A stinky boy!!! So today, under the leadership of Uncle Chen, several members of the security office have quietly ambushed near the northwest corner of the playground... source code deicing is about to start www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 It''s still cloudless weather, and the blazing stove is hanging on the world forever with high temperature and heat, after noon, the weather suddenly starts to heat up, and the air in the field of vision has a heat wave rolling in the distance, cicadas are chirping, and the weather approaching 40 degrees seems to turn the open playground into a sultry steamer. Sweat trickled down the cheeks of the freshmen standing in the army. However, even at this time, our magic boys still did not forget their mission, still came to the corner of the playground to sell shaved ice. "In other words, why have we been gangk by our uncle recently, but I always feel that we are selling more and more shaved ice?" Still emancipating his hands and realizing automation, Meng Lang, who is constantly loading shaved ice, asks with a puzzled look of doubt. "Oh, that, brother, do you know that the person in charge of this military training is brother Xu Zheng we met when we went to the night pearl." On the other side, he handed the double knives to gou Yu, and said lazily while the freshmen were squatting in the shadow of electric vehicles in military training. "You know, he didn''t come because he violated the order of the superior to support the night game that night. You were punished for going out to wave. In view of the situation of that night, it was just a vacation. Otherwise, where do you think the special elite of the military region would come to give military training to freshmen?" Meng Lang is still not puzzled answer, and then rolled his white eyes and glanced at him. "So, what does this have to do with the sale of shaved ice... (~ ;) well, is that the case? Fang ran was embarrassed, then coughed, and said in a funny way: "I asked elder brother Xu Zheng to stagger the rest time of square array in different places, so even if we were gank, we could sell it in another place. Look, I also drew the rest schedule and the shortest route map of all squares Meng Lang:... brother, you are so devoted to our cause that I have nothing to say. While Fang ran, who is busy beside the pickle jar, looks at Fang Ran''s carefully prepared table drawing from his trouser pocket, which is also a bitter smile and speechless inner sigh. Captain, I don''t think you can be single if you use the extra thoughts of this kind of superfluous place elsewhere... "then, can I have a glass of shaved ice?" However, when Fang ran was triumphantly showing Meng Lang his secret business strategy, the figure blocked the ground in front of him, and a woman''s voice suddenly sounded behind him. Slightly low, but slightly different from his own memory that mysterious seductive hoarse, this voice is full of crisp temptation and deliberate provocation, making people suddenly fantasized. Fang ran Leng for a moment, thinking that when this is all in military training, how can someone come to buy shaved ice? As soon as he wants to stand up, Meng Lang opens his mouth wide and looks stunned. His automatic hands stop. Brother, even if the other party is estimated to be a beautiful woman, but can you have no future? "Here..." thinking about this, Fang ran slowly stood up, then did not care about yawning and picked up a glass of shaved ice and turned around, and then completely stunned. "Give, give, give... You...!!" "Hum" for a moment, did not dare to continue to look at, just feel the brain muddled blank for a second, and then he suddenly instinctively back half step! He began to stutter, flustered and looked at the white beauty with a pair of intellectual glasses and pure European and American faces in front of him. He almost threw the shaved ice out! Now Fang Ran has a deep understanding of why Meng Lang looks like a pig just now... and listening to the proficient Chinese, he did not expect to be a foreigner, or such a super open and sexy foreigner! "Oh ho ~" looking at his panic after seeing himself, even wearing sunglasses can not cover up the pure look of blushing on his face. The European and American women wearing glasses gave a slight unexpected smile. I quickly bit my tongue and told myself not to look at it more. The foreword didn''t match the following words, "that... That, you are shaving ice... Yes or?" Fang ran looked at the foreign elder sister in front of him, took over the shaved ice in his hand with a smile, nodded and said: "well, yes, thank you, and..." she suddenly approached Fang ran, lowered her head with her tall figure and whispered in fangran''s ear: "in other words, are those people around looking for you?" Bang! A stream of heat came out of Fang Ran''s overloaded head, and her usual relationship with Meng Lang and Gu Yu finally made Fang ran forget that she was shivering and stiff, and she understood her fear of being helpless to women.And... people around? Who''s around and what''s looking for me? aaaaaaaaa feeling that Fang ran did not know how to describe the sudden intimate contact from the sky, Fang ran tried to force herself not to look down at the same time, confused thinking, she suddenly said this sentence, a face of stupidity. However, at this time, the warm-hearted masses of the people can not bear to jump out, a voice from the never absent justice, but just listen to the ears are quick to hear the roar from afar! "You three shameless little bunnies are selling shaved ice again!" In an instant, the roar from Mr. Chen instantly wakes Fang ran from being flustered by indecent assault, and by the way, a Meng Lang is woken up. Both of them suddenly recover from the stupidity shocked by the sexy and suffocating European beauty in front of them! "Sleeping trough! Brother, don''t be too busy to be soaked. Run away quickly! " Meng Lang roared to Fang ran in a voice, and then he picked up the pickled vegetable jar and was ready to leave. Gouyu sighed helplessly. What happened again... but just when the three men were planning to retreat again, they suddenly heard the voice of uncle again! "Xiao Wang, Xiao Li, stop them for me!" On the route of menglang and gouyu''s plan to retreat, the school security guards of the two security offices have blocked the intersection! "Lying trough!" Not only can you squat, you have learned to call people!? Fang ran and Meng Lang burst out their rude words and were shocked to think of it. Then they turned around and looked at the direction behind them. Some people surrounded them! "What to do, brother, we''re going to be surrounded by people!" Meng Lang looked at all the escape directions outside the playground. All of them were surrounded by people. He yelled at Fang ran angrily, and then Fang ran, who was pushing an electric car, roared back. (Privacy tax) s (VAT) s (VAT) s the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 But I don''t know if it''s because someone reminds them that Fang ran still has some reaction time. He grits his teeth and looks at the hopeless situation where there is no road to heaven and no door to the earth! What''s more, he stealthily took out the blank [driving card], grabbed the pickled vegetable jar and put it on the pedal. Then he pulled the electric car to turn around and shake its tail and roared at Meng Lang and Gou Yu: "brother! Small or! Come on up "I''ll go, brother. What do you want? The electric car doesn''t have batteries!" Looking at Fang Ran''s posture of pulling the reins and driving the horse, Meng Lang exclaimed in shock, and Gou Yu was helpless, and his heart was haggard and powerless. I said, Captain, can''t we be caught honestly... in this moment, Fang Ran has already got on the electric car, with a large pickled vegetable tank in front of his whole hip, and bent over to grasp the handle of the electric car. The whole person was like a motorcycle racing driver and yelled at them! "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s no time to explain. Get in the car!" "No, brother, you tell me where I''m going... Damn it!" Meng Lang looked at his wild energy like a western cowboy. He didn''t have time to pay attention to his creaking and dragging him to the front of his body when he and Gougu were sitting in the wild like a western cowboy. at the moment when Meng Lang fell into a pickled vegetable VAT with half a jar of ice left and my uncle was about to catch them! The roar was accompanied by the roar of explosion and the tragic cry of ! "Hey, where are you going to go!" Boom!!!! "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah Under the witness of all members of the security office and Mr. Chen, they saw the electric vehicle still in front of them the last second. With no starting action and accelerating process, they really made it as quiet as a virgin and as dynamic as a rabbit! Yes, it''s not that it''s going out, it''s shooting, it''s the ejection that''s starting! Only Uncle Chen and a group of members of the security office were left looking at the direction of Fang Ran''s shooting out, that is, the direction of the playground interior, which was unbelievable. I... was my eyes dazzled just now. It seems that I saw the three of them flying out on an electric vehicle carrying a pickled vegetable VAT... ... and now, in the playground of Beijing University. All the phalanxes are practicing the forward salute after reviewing the military training under the instructor, in fact, the members of the Qianlong team. When the military training is over a week later, each team of them will walk through the rostrum face-to-face, salute the school leaders and show their elegant demeanor. They are divided into two columns on both sides of the playground, and they are practicing along a division line between instructors. whenever the team comes to the front instructor, all the instructors will shout out "salute!" And then all the squares salute, and each instructor checks whether the actions of his square array are up to the standard. In today''s high temperature approaching 40 degrees, all military training freshmen are crying bitterly, they have been practicing for more than half an hour. I really want to buy a shaved ice. "Salute The drillmaster''s sonorous command once again resounded through the playground, and all the freshmen who are kicking are almost instinctive! Twist the upper body toward the direction of the central aisle of the playground, simulate the presence of the rostrum, raise the right hand salute! His face was solemn, serious and serious. Then an electric vehicle carrying more than two people and a pickled vegetable VAT passed through the central "rostrum" of the playground. And left a string of strong and tragic cry... "ah ah ah ah All the freshmen still kept a salute posture to watch it go away quickly, all the instructors:... all the freshmen:... the whole playground of Beijing University fell into a very strange atmosphere, some even took off their hats and rubbed their eyes. After all, you may not believe it. Just now when they were practicing salutation and everyone saluted, a driving member''s posture was very strange, but the fast-moving electric car suddenly accepted all their salutes and flew past. Emmm... ... ... ... poop!! Almost all the people who just responded to it were confused and at the same time, a mouthful of old blood came out of their hearts, and so on. Did something strange fly by just now!? "Brother, brother... Brother, it was just my eyes... Did I have a daze..." in the front row of a square array, a boy''s eyes were dull, his mouth was wide, and he was shivering."Don''t talk, salute!" And the boy beside him kept a firm and respectful look, and answered sonorously and forcefully: "and you should know that there is a kind of speed called" wind around the world, Universiade motorcycle! " ... however, when he picked out the best time, the strange thing was, Fang ran looked at the extremely fast scene that was coming almost with his face smeared, and made a terrible cry. He felt that if he had not been wearing sunglasses, his eyes would not have opened! A strong feeling came from the hip! "Ah, ah, ah, ah This is the first time that he has used [drive card] on electric vehicles, which are two wheels. It feels like riding a donkey that has knocked medicine for 200 miles. Fang ran feels that he may be thrown out by his violent car at any time. A feeling like riding a roller coaster makes him scream instinctively and control the handlebar desperately! At this time, there was a pair of legs in front of the face, which interfered with the sight, and put one foot on his chin... that was Meng Lang, which had been inserted into the pickled vegetable VAT, and felt the dark and whirling of the earth. And Gou Yu also felt that he was going crazy! Just now, when he felt a strong kinetic energy coming from under his buttocks, if he hadn''t been quick to react, he would have been thrown out light. In this case, the instinct is to close your eyes and grasp the two hairy legs in front of you, and then you will not let yourself throw it out. Then, at the moment when all the freshmen were practicing their marching salute on the playground, the magic young men sat in the back and grasped Meng Lang''s feet. Meng Lang was inserted upside down in the pickled vegetable tank with half a tank of shaved ice In the middle of the field, in full view of the crowd... roared past. Emmm... Puff (cover your face) "lie down, I, I, I, oh, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I!!!!! What kind of fucker are you using In the pickled vegetable jar, Meng Lang felt that he might have let out his last roar when he was hit by a hammer. If someone hadn''t grasped his feet for some reason, Meng Lang felt that he had thrown himself out with the jar. "I can''t help it! That''s the explosive speed of this card. I didn''t expect it would be like this on an electric car Fang Ran is also a straw hat was scraped to the back, paste a face of helpless, give up the treatment of the cry. The explosive speed of [driving cards] is the degree of one night''s tour of the city. He can suddenly attack A-level strong man. Although he doesn''t use the magic power value that time, he has to admit that he was killed by the foreign beauty who was dressed up to be sexy and bloodthirsty and fell in love with each other just now. During this time, he fought with them bravely, lovingly and charming The double attack of the old man of the security office, his hand is a little slippery... "you TM slow down! Slow down! Come on On the top of his head... Er, no, basically the whole head is buried in the refreshing cold. Meng Lang can only use his life-long strength to roar at Fang ran! "Er... Elder brother, I forgot to tell you that the speed of this card can''t last long, and it will..." before he finished, Gou Yu, who tightly grasped Meng Lang''s feet and wrists behind him, suddenly had a strong premonition! Wait a minute, this means... No, Captain, if this speed stops suddenly... however, before we can finish thinking about it, all three of us can feel it, because Fang Ran''s role is to drive an electric car, which carries the three of them, so the electric vehicle under their crotch (not counting menglang) will suddenly Back to virginity. But the three of them are still "flying"... there is a strong sense of uneasiness coming from them. Losing the inertia of high speed makes it more difficult for the car body to be stable. Just looking at the world shaking from the left and right, they can only hold on to it and try to stabilize the electric car which is the same as drinking fake wine after getting off the high speed! Left and right into a mall, he watched them shine on a big tree is hit not return momentum, crazy shaking his head, refused to shout! "No... hello... Stop... Wait... Don''t... aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa I feel a strong and bad Meng Lang in the VAT, and I also swear! "Brother, you are a pit father, ah ah Bang!!!!!!!!! Because of the speed of the car and more than 200 miles, there was a gap like a gap between them. At the moment of hitting the tree, the pickle jar, fangran and gouyu all flew out in order! BangSauerkraut tank takes the lead! From the trees, he tumbled onto the sidewalk, and then Fang Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran into the pickled vegetable jar, which made a clang again. The pickled vegetable VAT turned around and poured out the blue and blue skin that had been bumped in the jar all the way. Meng Lang was born with no love. Meng Lang''s last thought before he went down the street was to take a look at the mosquito repellent incense beside him, and then he felt like he was still struggling to survive? Poof! Meng Lang, die. Finally, he stood up from the soft trees, and looked at the two who had already rushed into the street, and the crowd of passers-by watching the vicissitudes caused by their sudden rush in from the side of the road, gave himself a strong smile. Forget it, from the time they decided to sell shaved ice, I knew that one day... in September, the most powerful wave of gank that they encountered from the head of the security office came to an end with the successful escape of the magic boy. Although like a salted fish on the ground, waiting for the high temperature of nearly 40 degrees in the afternoon to dry itself, Fang ran was surprised to find that it was warm and dry. there were no scenes, no night games, no training, no tasks and so on. don''t think about those troublesome things, don''t think about those troublesome things, and It''s like cutting out the world of night fighting from one''s own life. every day, you only need to sell shaved ice and fight against the lovely and charming villain of the security office, Mr. Chen. Finally, he is chased to run around. even if there are various moths like this, even if there is no magnificent and thrilling experience, the day is boring, Fang ran thinks it''s also very good, after all, this is what he wants everyday. He put in a summer vacation, in the last night to guard back to the day-to-day. Don''t worry about it, don''t think about it. You can be happy with others every day. No one will be in danger. You can laugh without any burden. that''s enough. So he is satisfied, so he can continue to wear his favorite mask. At any time in the future, I remember that I had such a boring daily life in Beijing University to sell shaved ice every day. He didn''t want to be a night watchman. He didn''t want to be a hero when he was a child, and he didn''t want to be the ninth place in the song of wanderers. As for the scene of S-class nightware that he had advanced, he didn''t even want to think about it. However, he may think that such a day can''t last forever, in fact, he knows that such a day can''t last forever, there will always be something to break his calm and stable daily life, then go through a series of strange changes, and finally drag him back to the world of night warfare. But what Fang ran didn''t think of was... "Hey, brother... Don''t lie dead, get up quickly, old man Chen will come after him later..." feeling all over the pain, Fang ran raised his head from the ground with a dusty face, turned his white eyes and sighed. Then, a pair of simple black and white canvas shoes and thin snow-white ankle under the nine point trousers appeared in his eyes just looking up In the wild, a totally unexpected voice sounded on his head. "You... Fangran! Why are you here? " Fang ran Huoran raised his head and saw a pretty face familiar to a girl. His face was full of incredible and unbelievable expression. But he didn''t expect it was this one www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 Fang Xiaoran''s Day was peaceful. Calmly get up early, read early to prepare for class, go to the canteen for lunch, go to the library or laboratory calmly, study in the afternoon, and then read the meeting books in the quiet evening, prepare the materials that may be used the next day, and then go to sleep. There is no community, no communication, no going out activities, fixed time every day, self-discipline learning to prepare for entering society is all she has in her life. Even in places like Beijing University, her "hard-working" life seems too out of place and too isolated. There is not all the rich and colorful about the University mentioned before, it is a boring and boring day. The university is free, and it is your freedom to choose what kind of road. However, Fang Xiaoran thinks this is very good. If she goes on like this, she should be able to find a quite good internship in her senior year, and then get an offer that can make her stand firm in the society. If it wasn''t for a schoolsister who was always too warm to her, she would come to her from time to time and want to take her to play outside. Fang Xiaoran felt that her life would not make any waves. It''s just like today... "Nah, Xiaoran, would you like to go to see the military training of the freshmen with my elder sister today? There are some hot and handsome fresh meat among the girls recently. on the shady path, she felt the eyes of many boys around her, and Ming Ling hugged her side, because her hands were holding the information on her chest, which could not stop her delicate and small girl "Yes," he asked, playing with the ends of her hair, harassing her cheek. "Sorry, sister, I''m going to have a lab experiment this week, and please don''t play around with other people''s hair." Fang Xiaoran has given up the struggle completely. She sighs softly and calmly shakes her head and refuses. "Well, my little Ranran is still as cool and lovely as ever..." "elder sister, I hold it too tightly." Looking at completely did not hear their own words, issued as if to see a cute little animal''s voice, rub against his sister, Fang Xiaoran is still that tone of sigh said. "But, Xiaoran, you''ve been busy recently. You can''t relax at all. Besides, it''s not far from the playground. How about going out for dinner after we go around?" Ming Ling let go of her frown, and then picked up the delicate thrush and held her hand. "Since it''s not far away, let''s take a little detour. As for eating, I just went to the canteen at noon." Listen to Ming Ling all said this, Fang Xiaoran finally can''t answer softly, and then look at her mouth. "Mm-hmm, good, good..." Ming Ling nodded her head, and a big sister doted on her promise. She was not surprised that she refused her invitation. After all, this is a self-improvement, hardworking and thrifty girl who will only pay her 28 yuan for a cup of coffee the next day and eat only the canteen. Therefore, she has learned that as long as she makes a request that will be rejected later, the probability of success in the former one will rise because the girl thinks that it is not good to refuse all of them. Then, this time Ming Ling found that he had succeeded again. But just as they turned to the shady road leading to the playground of Peking University, they suddenly heard the disturbance of pedestrians around them, and just raised their heads, they saw a thing that looked like an electric car rushed out of the playground, carrying two people and a pickled vegetable vat with lower body, in the posture of a ghost animal, it was tragic The cry and indomitable momentum, directly hit the trees next to the trees... and then the cylinder and people ejected from the car in an instant! It''s like "ah ah ah ah ah ~ ~ ~ ah!" In such a scream, Fang Xiaoran saw that the man with sunglasses and a straw hat on his neck directly hit the VAT, made a bang! Then another man rolled out of the tank. It turns out that there is another person in the jar... he is a little speechless. Looking at the confused guy who has been hit by all of a sudden, Fang Xiaoran doesn''t know what kind of expression to make. On the contrary, it is the Ming spirit around him who has covered his mouth and burst out laughing. "Poof, hahaha, Xiaoran, did you see that just now... OOP, ha ha ha ha..." "sister, it''s rude to laugh like this." Fang Xiaoran helplessly whispered, and then looked around only himself from the nearest, so she went up to ask if there was anything at least. But at the moment when she was just about to look down, the guy who flew up and slapped on the ground was slowly propped up. He covered the place where he had just hit the tank, rolled his eyes and said with a sigh: "Hello, brother... Don''t lie down, get up quickly, old man Chen will come after him later..."Under the falling sunglasses was a face she was quite familiar with, and a voice that she could never forget. The girl''s pretty face showed an unbelievable look of astonishment. The materials in her hands almost slipped down, and she murmured subconsciously. "You... Fangran! Why are you here? " Fang Ran is also dizzy, at the same time, he was stunned to hear this sentence, then he raised his head and saw Fang Xiaoran''s face. When two people look at each other, they are stunned. Did not expect the other party will suddenly appear in front of themselves. As like as two peas, , "you..." side looked at the front of the ground and felt that there was something to say. was a little more handsome than before, but her face and voice still kept her face. At this time, Meng Lang, who had just risen from the state of "lying dead", Gou Yu, who had stepped from the trees, and Ming Ling, who had been around Fang Xiaoran, noticed this scene. Well, they know each other? However, it seems that she has finally digested the shock of seeing Fang ran. Fang Xiaoran seems to have thought of some bad possibilities, and asks anxiously: "you... Are you not studying in Los Angeles? How could it suddenly appear here? " Fang ran Leng''s expression for a moment recovered to its original form, and then he grabbed his head and laughed. "Ah ha ha... Ha, Xiaoran, it''s you. Yes, ha ha. You went to university at Peking University..." "what!? impossible! Brother, you have a beautiful girl you know in Beijing University! " Meng Lang, who had just been knocked out of the pickled vegetable jar by Sima Guang, was shocked. He glanced at Fang Xiaoran and asked, "Captain, is this your acquaintance?" Even Ming Ling was curious about this scene and asked, "Xiao ran, do you know?" However, to everyone''s surprise, Fang Xiaoran didn''t seem to hear these words. The girl, who was always quiet and clear, suddenly burst into anger and yelled out: "enough Let Meng Lang and Gou Yu be one of Leng, at the same time, even scared the Ming Ling behind her. Ming Ling had never heard her shout so loudly to anyone with such an angry voice. And this sound seems to make Fang Ran''s face slightly stagnant, but it seems that there are not many unexpected eyes, not to look at her eyes, just want to get up, the girl in front of her squatted in front of her, forced to let Fang ran look at herself, suppressed her voice and yelled to him. "Don''t fool me with your fake smile!" Then he looked at him anxiously and asked: "Why are you here? And what are you doing all this time? " "I... that... This period of time... I work and sell ice cream..." the pursued Fang Ran has nowhere to hide in her eyes, as long as she answers her intermittently, but this answer does not satisfy Fang Xiaoran at all, on the contrary, it aggravates her worry. Her words quickly and urgently ask: "why do you come to work in Beijing!? Did something happen to you at school and you met with any trouble, so in order to hide from Aunt Fang that you didn''t go home during the summer vacation, you... " it was clear that the person in front of you was not the kind of guy who liked to run around, so he was worried and anxious for a moment. Fang Xiaoran looked at him and bit his lip, hesitated and hesitated. He was afraid of the stagnation in his speech: and "Was she expelled from school..." at this moment, looking at her face worried and afraid of what had happened to her, she was finally stunned. It seems that I didn''t expect to let her worry just because she suddenly appeared in front of her. "It''s not like you think. I didn''t have anything, I wasn''t expelled from school, and I didn''t have any trouble." If brother is not in trouble. Can not help but sigh, a little bitter smile, some helpless interruption of her questioning her words, just looking at the girl in front of her softly sighed, looking at her eyes said. Seems to feel that he did not lie, Fang Xiaoran slightly put down the heart, but still did not let go of biting his lips to look at him. "Then why do you work in Beijing? If you don''t explain clearly, I''ll call aunt Fang now." Suddenly stood up, holding all kinds of information in his arms, Fang Xiaoran also slowly calmed the mood, but still a pair of questioning in the end. The tone between brother and sister seems to be different from the way they usually talk. "I''ll explain it, but please let me know when I call my mom to complain." Also patted the ash to stand up from the ground, but slightly helpless sigh in a soft voice.Looking at Fang Xiaoran, who was much shorter than him, looked up at him. He was wearing a light T-shirt with simple white letters that didn''t change much in my memory. The corners of my eyes seemed a little red because I was too worried just now. It''s been a long time since I saw her last winter vacation. Fang ran looked at Fang Xiaoran, who was staring at her. This should be nominally one year younger than her sister. She sighed and looked at her. Because she had not spoken for a long time, she hesitated and asked in a consultative tone: "in a word, let''s leave here first." "Why, I can stand here and listen to you." It is still the same as at home in a discordant tone, Fang Xiaoran wiped the corner of his eyes, and then calmly refuted. "I don''t mind standing under the high temperature of nearly 40 degrees for a while." I feel helpless and headache, because just now I can add it into the black history pamphlet of my life, and I can''t look back on my experience. I feel that I can''t help but help my forehead in a soft voice. "But I''m afraid your lovely and charming Uncle Chen will arrive at the battlefield immediately." ... looking at the scene caused by some absurd behavior, I temporarily cleared up the misunderstanding and packed up the "planed ice stand". The man walking behind looked at the back of Fang ran and suddenly said to Meng Lang in a low voice: "have you found that the way the captain spoke just now is different from usual?" Meng Lang was stunned for a moment, then scratched his head, and sighed thoughtfully: "indeed, in the face of a beautiful girl, my brother didn''t even advise me. To tell the truth, it was beyond my expectation." Listening to him say this, it seems that he was teased with a faint smile, holding the waste bookcase as if he was talking to himself: "different from the time we were with us, it may be the side of the captain who gets along with his family and we don''t know..." Meng Lang listened to his words, but he didn''t answer, thinking that the top encryption of information was impossible What I know in the past, I just feel a little sad and think, family members... in winter vacation, it''s better to go to my brother''s house for a meal www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 In fact, Fang ran didn''t know that Fang Xiaoran went to university here. However, they have met and said hello at home in recent years. In short, there is no relationship and awkward distance between them. In addition, in the past few months, his experience has been a bit bullshit, and he can''t accept it himself. so even when he came to Beijing University and knew that Fang Xiaoran was also studying here, he didn''t have the first time Go to her. Because he did, he didn''t know what to say. So see Fang Xiaoran that kind of suddenly anxious appearance, he will be stunned for a while. As for this situation, if you ask him before you fly out of the electric vehicle today and clap it on the ground, you will certainly roll your eyes and answer. Hehe, please, how many people do you think there are in Beijing University? How could it be that... just... just... so happened. All of them are due to their reputation of selling shaved ice, the fame made by Xiao or''s prosperous beauty and the unremitting assistance from the master of the security office. for some reason, Fang ran always felt that he was as silent as his night crow identity, and felt a deep malice from fate''s capture. "Wait a minute, isn''t it the private residential area of some professors in Peking University in front of you? What did you bring me here for?" He has been following Fang ran, but looking at where they are right now, he looks up at Fang ran and asks. "What to do or not to do..." Fang ran grabbed his head and sighed and said: "we live here now." Fang Xiaoran is slightly shocked and stares at Fang Ran''s eyes. However, when he finds out that he has not lied, he is still silent and does not choose to ask more questions. He quietly follows him forward. Tut Tut, I really trust my brother. I didn''t ask in a hurry. Meng Lang looked left and right, thinking with deep sigh. Fang Xiaoran has been quietly following Fang ran and observing him. It has been almost a year since they met. Although it was only during the winter and summer holidays that she had the chance to see Fang ran at home. It''s only twice a year, but... this time, she always feels that... just seems to be a little different from before. Fang ran followed Fang ran to a two-story rental house with three symmetrical upper and lower rooms. Fang Xiaoran looked at the building which was incompatible with the private residence of some school related people around him, and then walked up the stairs behind Fang ran. Finally, in front of a door with a cartoon door plate of "ICMB base area", Fang ran took out the key and pushed the door open. "Anyway, let''s talk about it first." Looking at Fang ran holding the waste book box and pushing the door with his back, he said to himself, Fang Xiaoran looked at him, then took off his shoes and followed him into the room wearing only white socks. The balcony door is open, the wind chimes are slightly ringing, the sound of the air conditioner is stable and buzzing, the pure white floor, all kinds of fashionable and new furniture cabinets fill the room very full but not disorderly. In the middle of the cabin is a square table on the carpet in front of the bed. It''s a very warm and living room. This is Fang Xiaoran''s first impression. "Well, that, brother, should I avoid it for a while?" As if feeling the unnatural atmosphere, Meng Lang is very tactful and plans to leave. "Brother, can you be a little bit less righteous, and your mother is clearly the culprit for such a thing. Where do you want to avoid it?" Fang ran gazed at his mouth and cried out: "in addition, I always like to get a foot in whenever there is a bit of wind and grass. I even don''t forget to drive to the bottom of the building to pull banners and loudspeakers to broadcast. If Fang wants to throw some people to me, you know how to avoid it Meng Lang, the real culprit, was suddenly said by Fang ran with irrefutable sweat. His sight was whistling wildly and his face was dumb and he pretended that he didn''t know anything. Looking at Fang ran and Meng Lang are sitting at the small table, Fang Xiaoran hesitated for a moment, and sat down in the position opposite to fangran with regular curved legs, filling the position that no one has been sitting. "Well, cough... Although it''s a little late to introduce you, this is elder brother. The one who was forcibly taken away by your beautiful elder sister is Xiao or. For some reasons, we are living here now. Do you still need to drink?" Tucao finished the name of the Meng wave, which was actually avoided, actually sighed, and then picked up the transparent glass cup on the small table, poured a cup of tea colored liquid to make complaints about her. Fang Xiaoran looked at the cup he handed over, hesitated to take it, and then sipped it gently, strange sweetness. Is this smell of flowers?"So you came to Peking University in the name of an exchange student?" "Poof!" Looking at Fang ran, who just poured himself a cup, Fang Xiaoran put down the cup in his hand, looked at him with no expression on his pretty face and asked him plainly, and then let Fang ran spray it out directly. "Cough, cough!! Puff, cough, cough!! Wait... Why do you... Cough, suddenly you will know I haven''t said anything yet! Fang ran, who was asked without preparation, coughed incessantly and looked at the calm and serious girl in front of her. Looking at his puzzled look, Fang Xiaoran opened his mouth like a girl with her flat eyes and voice as usual: "just half a month ago, someone was broadcasting in the downstairs of our hospital with a loudspeaker." Fang ran: "after hearing this sentence, Fang ran turned her head and looked at Meng Lang in silence. Meng Lang: "er..." and then Meng Lang turned his head in silence and did not go to see him. Therefore, I really should avoid it... "however, even you can''t do this in a short semester after abandoning so many studies. In particular, it''s impossible to achieve this goal in a short semester, especially to meet the high threshold requirements of exchange students like Beijing University." Finish the reason, Fang Xiaoran''s hand under the table slightly grasps the jeans, but still looks at Fang ran on the face, and then turns to look around the room. "And even if you enter Peking University in the name of an exchange student, it''s impossible to arrange such a good place for you." "Ah, about this..." I didn''t need to start at all. I was directly asked the core question, and Fang ran gently scratched his cheek with his fingertip. Next to Meng Lang quietly drink xuanmai orange, trying to reduce his own sense of existence, and then looking at Fang ran a hesitant do not know how to say the appearance, heart secretly. Come on, brother. I believe you can find an excuse to fool the past. After all, you are so smart and witty, lovely and charming... "that''s because I was cheated into the state secret service by my elder brother last semester for some reasons. I was already a member there, so I used my privilege to transfer me to the capital city closer to the Bureau." "Pooh Listen to Fang Ran is almost like pouring beans in a bamboo tube. Without saying that Fang Xiaoran was stunned by him, Meng Lang, sitting next to him, directly sprayed out a special version of xuanmai orange Gan brand! "Damn it!" Fang Ran''s first words were all said out to Meng Lang, who was caught off guard. He was shocked and yelled at Fang ran with a look of "how can you say it" and rushed at him fiercely! "Brother, how can you be frank and lenient! According to the normal routine, you should not find an excuse here to fool the past to hide their identity! How can you get rid of all the secrets so directly! Do you know that the existence of night games can''t be known to ordinary people? " "To your sister! Don''t say so directly. Tell me what kind of God''s excuse I have to make up to explain the fact that not only did I move directly from Los Angeles to Beijing, but also entered Peking University, it was such a nonsense fact that I could live on campus! " Listening to Meng Lang''s angry cry, Fang ran also looked like "what can I do?" he clapped his teeth on the table and called back, then blocked Meng Lang''s hands: "in the final analysis, all this is not your pot, I haven''t calculated with you, you planned to transfer me to the capital account more than a month ago!" The two quickly wrestled together. "I''ve told you that my sister has no sister. It''s not my brother after all. You haven''t dealt with your own problems well. You didn''t tell me who the girl suddenly appeared on the road. I started to think about throwing the pot before I went to your sister''s!" "Well, I''ll go to your sister. As for her, she is... Er..." Fang ran, who was originally fighting with Meng Lang, suddenly stopped talking and looked at his mouth twitching and did not know how to answer. Just as Meng Lang wondered why he looked at himself so much, he seemed to finally recover from Fang Ran''s words with a large amount of information just now. Fang Xiaoran looked calmly at Meng Lang, who was fighting with Fang ran with both hands, and spoke softly: "I am his sister." As soon as Meng finished calling out "I just went to your sister''s", she met her sister''s waves at the scene, she felt that the air was almost stagnant. _ (?`)_ Poof, I had known that I had been taken away with Xiao or together in the beginning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 Looking at me sitting next to myself, I saw my little ear tip in my short hair with my shoulder. There was no extra expression on my pretty face. My big clear and bright eyes were not emotional. I slowly put down the cup in my hand... and my younger brother''s sister (draw the key point). Meng Lang felt that it was the first time that he met such an embarrassing thing in his life. Silent stop and fangran fight action, feel the whole person is not good. After a look at Meng Lang, a man who was driving a Ferrari to pull a banner and broadcast on a loudspeaker in his teaching building half a month ago, Fang Xiaoran turned his head and continued to look at Fang ran. I can''t believe the reason Fang ran just gave her. State secret service? Night game? Don''t let the average person know? What''s that? Fang Xiaoran bit her lip gently, and her brow struggled as if it was hard to believe, but she knew that Fang ran would not cheat her. Move your eyes away and pretend to turn around as if nothing had happened. That flawed appearance is just his intention to tell you something that doesn''t matter. In fact, this guy doesn''t lie or cheat people at all, he only won''t let you know at the beginning. "State secret organs? So you can get into Peking University with state privileges? What is all this about? " To believe is to believe, but to accept or not is another matter. Fang Xiaoran will not let go of this point before questioning the cause of all this. "Hello, chief culprit, explain quickly!" Fang ran pushed Meng Lang aside and tossed the pot to Meng Lang with white eyes. But Meng Lang had to take over, because it was he who pulled Fang ran into the night game for the national war with the participants from northern Europe. "Keke... That..." Meng Lang pretended to clear his throat, and Fang Xiaoran tried to organize his words, but he always felt great pressure when he looked at you calmly and without expression. "Because my brother has very special advantages in some special aspects, I can''t disclose his full name by the state secret service last semester. However, it was called in by the night Bureau, and because of some other internal reasons, we decided that it would be safer to transfer him to the capital... Well, appropriate." Seriously, he tried to make his words look more formal. In order to consider whether Fang Xiaoran would worry, Meng Lang changed his words. "What are the very special strengths of a particular aspect?" However, it did not play a small role, and listening to his words, Fang Xiaoran still had no expression on his face, and his voice did not change a bit and directly asked the most penetrating key question. "Cough!" "Cough, cough..." Fang ran and Meng Lang both coughed in an instant, and did not know how to answer this sharp question. they could not say that they were recruited into the night game because they awakened the ability of the magic girl... "well, this involves secrets, I can''t tell you." Meng Lang swallows saliva, forehead cold sweat, forced to hold the smile on his face does not collapse, is very reluctantly reply. "What about the necessary documents that need to be signed to enter state organs?" "Now... It''s not in our hands..." "do you have a job?" "Position... Well... There is no designated position in our bureau..." "can you show me the labor contract you signed there?" Fang Xiaoran looked at Meng Lang and asked quietly, politeness and politeness. There was no disrespect, but there was always a feeling that she was asking questions. "(~ mouth ;) er... This...... Meng was immediately asked. Lang was in a cold sweat, and his words were choking. He didn''t know how to answer. He could only ask for help and looked at the things around him like the following... -" Hello, brother! Your sister who suddenly appears is a little too powerful! How can people who are not in awe of me tell the secrets of the state? " - that means. After feeling his eyes, Fang ran rolled his white eyes to show that... - "who cares about you? There are normal people who think that you are talking about state secret organs and won''t believe it at all when you say state secret organs. - and then turn around in silence. cccccccccccccccccc!!! Looking at Fang ran twisted his face, a pair of your own pot I don''t care. Meng Lang''s heart was angry and cried. Looking at Fang Xiaoran, who was still calm and waiting for his reply, he could not help covering his face and crying. Even if Meng Lang knows that the relevant departments of any other country will have a strict and orderly document process to prove that there are all kinds of things that can prove or can be found that you are a member of this organization and this place.But... They are in the night game! What''s more, even in the night games, you need to sign confidentiality agreements according to whether you are the canteen logistics or the scientific research personnel. However, only the participants do not. Bullshit, you are the secret itself. Sign a fart confidentiality agreement! What''s more, because the participants themselves are not employees working in state-owned enterprises, who will let you sign a contract document that has no effect on you and will only aggravate your disgust? Not to mention the night game itself is like a big family, the binding force is not so strong. So... After Fang Xiaoran asked the question, "are you not a state secret organ, do you have any documents to prove it?" Meng Lang really can''t provide anything reliable to prove that their night situation is really a state secret organ, not a pyramid marketing organization that swindles the two diseases. Looking at Meng Lang''s appearance that he couldn''t take out anything, Fang ran sighed in his speechless heart, it''s really useless, brother... if he were Fang Xiaoran, he would not believe what the guy in beach pants said about the state secret agency. Well, brother, although you are not bad, why is it that you are abducted directly, or not you, that you are not forced to count? Fang ran, who is deeply despised for Meng Lang''s unreliable loser temperament from head to toe, is finally confronted with Fang Xiaoran''s question after Meng Lang''s shield, which has not been blocked for a long time, has been exhausted for a long time. "What''s going on? Well, do you know how much trouble it will bring to your family if you are cheated into a void place by a person who can''t even take out one of the most superficial documents!" After the line of sight turns to Fang ran, there are ripples in her calm eyes. Fang Xiaoran looks at Fang ran and can''t help but feel a little angry and anxious in her voice. Meng can''t even take out the most superficial ID card Lang sits beside him silently, is thrust into his chest by this sentence and feels hurt. "How could you go directly to Peking University? This kind of pie falls down and confuses you with rhetoric when you are most down and out, and then asks for rewards several times. It''s not like what you think..." looking at Fang Xiaoran, he seems to think of something, and his eyes are slightly red, his body slightly tilts up, even the tone of his voice He also raised his voice and looked at it as if it was about to evolve into the same quarrel between brother and sister as before. Fang Xiaoran was also stiff for a moment. He sat back quietly again and looked at Fang Ran''s calm voice: "then give me the evidence that can prove what you said is true." "Evidence..." looking at her appearance that she is obviously not willing to give up, I can''t help feeling some headache, but he can also know that if your family has a great change one day and says that you have entered a famous university and been employed by state organs, no one will easily believe it, but suspect that you will be cheated. It''s human nature, Fang ran can understand... "wait a minute, let me make a phone call..." looking at Fang Xiaoran sitting opposite to him, Fang ran felt helpless. There are few people sitting at the square table in menglang on the left and small or on the right. There are only two members of the opposite sex who are forced to ask themselves... forced by the helpless status quo that elder brother is useless, small or absent, he can only take out his own sea... Oh no, Nuojia mobile phone, dials the call for help. Meng Lang, who was next to him, was shocked. He looked at him and said: "what!? My brother, you still have the kind of telephone number that can solve problems like a social person with a wide range of ways? " It''s impossible. How could my brother who died in the house be... looking at Meng Lang, he didn''t seem to think that he had a way to be shocked. He rolled his eyes and said: "nonsense, who makes you a waste wood that can''t even take out a most superficial certificate?" Meng can''t even take out a most superficial certificate. Lang: "when this sentence runs through it again, feels hurt again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Looking at the phone as if to solve this situation, half a month ago, the person in the Audi car gave her her contact information, in fact, it was Ji Lingyan''s phone number. Fang ran sighed in her heart, thanks to Yesheng''s careful arrangement... "well, hello? Sister Ling Yan, I''m Fang ran. " In Fang Xiaoran''s waiting eyes, she dials the phone. Fang ran clears her throat and tells herself not to think about some touching memories, which is very serious. on the opposite side of the phone, she sees Fang Ran''s call. In fact, Ji Lingyan answers quickly: "well, it''s me. What''s the matter?" "About..." in Fang Ran''s vague and vague statement that Fang Xiaoran was on the opposite side, Ji Lingyan finally relied on her excellent working ability to grasp Fang Ran''s words, "my family members know that I am not running to Beijing in Los Angeles now, and I am still in Beijing University. What should I do now After that, she nodded calmly and said: "well, I see. You can give her the phone first." Ji Lingyan''s voice is still able to give people infinite sense of peace of mind, thinking of good trouble Fang ran quickly handed the phone to Fang Xiaoran. "To..." Fang Xiaoran looked at him. Although he was suspicious in his heart, he took it and put it in his ear. He wanted to hear who he had called, so that he could believe that he and the "liar" around him who could not answer anything, then the next second, Fang Xiaoran heard a woman''s voice in the phone, which was pleasant to hear but very cold, with serious and reliable calm sound. "Hello, I''m Ji Lingyan. As for your question, due to the special situation, you can come to my office at any time. I hope I can explain it face to face. Please don''t worry, but he didn''t have any trouble. Can you remember my office address now?" "Ah, OK, just a moment..." a little bit surprised, as if the other party was not a fake. He didn''t expect any evasion and entered the main topic simply and clearly. Fang Xiaoran clamped his mobile phone with his shoulder, took out his pen and wrote down Ji Lingyan''s contact number and office address in a blank page of the information. Then surprised Leng found that this is their capital university address. "Hello, brother, when did you hook up with that beautiful and cool spy sister on the ship?" In the time when Fang Xiaoran bowed his head to write, Meng Lang lowered his voice and poked Fang ran, gnashing his teeth. "Can we not use the word" collusion "in the normal relationship between teachers and students Fang ran looked at him in silence. Hearing this, Meng Lang was surprised and murmured: "what!? The forbidden relationship between teachers and students. When will that beautiful woman come to teach you? Why don''t I know? " looked at Meng Liang''s shocked look, and asked Fang Fang to look at him silently and expressionless. He said quietly, " ," when I want to tell you this, brother, you are busy with a big horn to make complaints about the people''s homes. Meng Lang:... er.... looking at Meng Lang coldly, he felt that compared with the gentleness, virtuous and omnipotent family affairs, the elder brother of waste firewood is simply beyond remedy in his own life. At this time, Fang Xiaoran also remembered the address, finished the short conversation with Ji Lingyan, and then handed the phone to Fang ran. Fang ran couldn''t see anything from Fang Xiaoran''s face, so she had to ask tentatively: "er... Sister Ling Yan said..." "she told me to go to the office to find her." Fang Xiaoran tore off the blank of that page, folded it carefully and put it in his pocket. He answered calmly and stood up with the information on the table. "Oh." The conversation between brother and sister is as simple as ever. "Er, that, sister, don''t... Don''t wait for a long time. You can see that it''s very hot outside... Ha... Ha ha..." looking at Fang Xiaoran standing up, Meng Lang was the first to open his mouth, trying to save his image a little. Finally, she still felt the pressure from this not very high girl, and became embarrassed and stiff Smile, I had to pick up a glass of shaved ice and look serious in silence. I pretended that I was a stone statue and didn''t say anything. "I will come back to you after I have confirmed whether your exchange student''s status and procedures are really coming to Beijing University." Holding his information to his chest, Fang Xiaoran looked at the figure he hadn''t seen for nearly a year and opened his mouth, finally, he said this in this tone. Then she turned and left, put on her shoes and pushed the door out."Hello, brother, isn''t that your sister? Why don''t you send it off?" As soon as Fang Xiaoran left, Meng Lang immediately got up in spirits. He clapped the table top with shaved ice and said loudly to Fang ran, as if he was not forced by the question just now. After a glance at the girl''s back walking out on the pure white floor in her white socks, she thought for a moment and sighed, "forget it, it''s nothing to say that''s awkward." Then roll your eyes at Meng Lang. "And this is the school. Where can I send her? Girls'' dormitories? " "Isn''t that just right?" "I''ll go! Elder brother, because of this, the first impression you give people is always bullshit. You can''t convince anyone, and you can''t be taken away by the beautiful schoolsister! " "Do it! You have the face to say, you just fucked me, and you just bullshit! Quick? Tell me! Where did you come from to be such a powerful sister ... vaguely heard the two people shouting in the room, Fang Xiaoran walked down the stairs with his own information, for some reason, she was distracted. The girl''s wrist was covered in her eyes, and she looked at the sky, the sun was bright and blue for a long time, and the air waves of the distant world were rolling in the heat. Fool, why did you say that again just now... "hmm? Are you going back so soon? " A gentle and calm voice suddenly rings out in front of her. She lowers her head vigilantly and finds that she appears in front of the door. It is also a little unexpected that the young man with outstanding appearance and gentle temperament is holding the gift box in her hand and saying to herself. "Well." Facing the stranger still don''t want to say anything more, Fang Xiaoran''s face is still no expression of nodding to answer, holding information as if to bypass him to leave. Gou Yu made way for her, then sighed softly and said with a smile: "it seems that I have had a good chat with the captain. In short, it''s really good to solve the misunderstanding between brother and sister." After hearing this sentence, Fang Xiaoran''s steps suddenly stopped and turned to look at him. "How do you know I''m his sister?" "I asked the elder sister just now to tell me your name, and then thought of such a similar name. It should be nothing but brother and sister..." looking into her eyes, Gou replied, then pausing and smiling and saying: "and it seems that you care about the captain, don''t you?" Br >, and then he bit his head in front of him! I don''t care about him. I''m just afraid that he will cause trouble outside and make aunt Fang sad... And... " speaking of this, her voice became colder and heavier. She looked at it with a slightly surprised look, and then turned away without hesitation. "He and I are not brothers and sisters of the same parents." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 "He and I are not brothers and sisters of the same parents." In a slightly strange tone, she seems to want to deny something, clear up something and prove something. She looks at Fang Xiaoran with the data in her arms and walks out. Until looking at her back has disappeared, gouyu slightly recovered from the accident. Then he turned around and sighed with a smile. He held the gift that Ming Ling gave him in his arms and walked upstairs. Thinking of the tone of Fang Xiaoran saying this sentence and the strange distance relationship between Fang Xiaoran and Fang ran Gang, he sighed a little. It seems that something has happened. It would be nice if we could make up earlier... "isn''t it brother and sister''s sister..." Gou Niandao repeated and looked up at the sky in the afternoon, today, the sunshine in Beijing is bright, and the days are as usual in the hot cicadas. Then looking at his arms seems to be very expensive imported chocolate, sigh of laughter. Different from the situation when he is always accosted, the captain knows very good girls around him... so... in his mind, Fang Ran is in the quilt, like a pile of slim, paralyzed in front of a small table, and says "ah, I really want to have a girlfriend" in the dry voice of undead Why are you still single, captain? He opened the door and sighed helplessly. Then... as soon as he entered the room, he heard a girl''s voice ringing through the room. "You two fools, die for me Bang! Dong... Dong!! Bang! "Ah Pa... a series of sounds sounded one after another. Finally, Gou Yu, who had just opened the door and walked in, saw only two figures who had been beaten and screamed, and then made a clear sound of "pa"... they clapped on the floor in front of him. Meng Lang couldn''t even say anything this time, and he just passed out. Fang ran, who had the last breath on the other side, saw gouyu come back, struggling to raise his head and said with difficulty, "poof... Small... Small or... I have clearly resisted this time... I didn''t let... Brother... Climax..." and then he directly patted on the floor and fainted. Gou: "well, I know why you are still single, captain. Looking at these two blocks in front of him at the door, he has fainted and salted fish, so he has to step over them and sigh helplessly at the scene which has been regarded as their daily routine. Only the captain can speak. It seems that the Queen''s attack on brother Meng is really more important... besides, I haven''t seen the queen come out during this period of time... when he walks into the kitchen, he doesn''t know whether it is an illusion. He always feels that since the grand night in Beijing last month, the queen seems to be hiding from the captain and rarely appears. Put on your apron and gloves, and watch the cake that you set the time to bake in the oven. "By the way, the time... The timer is in..." thinking about timing, I instinctively want to pick up something, and suddenly I am stunned, and then some smilingly knead the temple, I almost forget that this is not a laboratory, how can there be a timer. He took out his mobile phone directly, looked at himself more than ten minutes away from the alarm set by himself, and then looked out at the two "salted fish" lying dead on the floor of the door. Well, when are you two going to lie dead? turn on the oven and pull out the baking tray with your gloved hand. At this moment, the cake baked is really the dream lover of countless girls, it''s a pity that you meet people badly. In the kitchen has been busy living, calm feeling peaceful and substantial. I don''t know how long... I put the baked cake on the plate and hesitated about what kind of better way to do today. When I heard the rustle outside, I didn''t need to look at it to know that she had just woken up. I guess she was secretly testing whether the queen would do it. "Captain, that''s your sister, isn''t it? Why don''t you keep her a little longer?" "Er.... I just woke up from my coma. I was creeping on the floor like a caterpillar, quietly observing if there was anything wrong with my mi power bank. I was embarrassed when I heard Gou''s words. Then he quickly moved faster, climbed to his seat, retracted the quilt, and revealed only a glutton doll with his head on the table. Finally, he felt comfortable and lazy and replied:"Ah... That, it''s useless. If she wants to leave, even if I stay, it''s useless, and maybe it will have adverse effects..." "is that so? Yes, she gives the impression that she is quite a strong and independent girl with ideas In the kitchen, Fang ran listened to this sentence, and Fang ran was a little distracted, strong and independent... "ha... Although he used to be a crying ghost..." Fang ran sighed softly and looked at the water dispenser in a daze and said to himself, then suddenly his eyes looked at the table as if he had found some treasure Suddenly, a gift box appeared on the top, with bright eyes! Yeah? Look what I found!? A single gift box! Yeah? God... Er... IVA, hateful, bullying baby, can''t understand English! Hum, but my chocolate box has seen through the fact that you are a box of chocolate!! Looking around, while he was small or still in the kitchen, my brother was still in the "coma" control effect, after confirming that no one had seen it, he stretched out two hands from the quilt sheet and pulled the box on the table in front of him secretly and absorbed it into the quilt. Anyway, hide before anyone finds out. "By the way, Captain, what would you like for the cake?" "Er... Coincidentally... Chocolate..." the man who just hid the box of chocolate on the table was guilty and almost thought he had been found. "Well, I see." "What!? I heard chocolate cake The door position, Meng Lang suddenly like a zombie, finally woke up, trembling to get up, confused hoarse, but caught the focus of the shock way. Fang ran glanced at him in silence. brother, if you don''t hear the food, do you want to lie down for a while? , however, Fang ran did not make complaints about the sentence. He was lying on the top of the head of the glutton doll, with two blush on his face and a smile that was comfortable and fast. The was air-conditioned in the nearly forty degree hot weather, and there was cake that was small or ready to be made. There are still some shaved ice left over in the afternoon, and there is nothing to worry about today. Xiaoran''s fellow also gave it to sister Ling Yan to persuade him. the wind chime rings softly on the balcony door frame, he doesn''t have to think about anything, just think about what to eat in the evening, you can spend the day lazily at the table without any headache and worry Day, Fang ran suddenly felt that he was satisfied. "The cake is ready... Well, can you not hold a fork like a hungry wolf waiting for a meal?" Meng gouran saw the knife and fork ready from the kitchen table. Looking at the chocolate Qifeng cake in front of him, the happiness composed of granulated sugar and flour, and taking a look at their new home in Beijing University, they are busy cutting Meng Lang a piece of food, this half month is the life he wants. Fang ran cut a small piece of cake with a fork and wanted to put it into his mouth. He bowed his head and laughed. Well, I didn''t waste my whole summer vacation so hard... it wasn''t protecting the world, repelling monsters, night watchmen, supernovae, no training, and... And... the dizziness suddenly spread, and the white light began to engulf the vision. Yes, there is no scene. This is actually what you want... mmm? (? ?) scene!?!? Looking at the sudden white light in front of him, he felt dizzy more and more strong. Fang Ran''s action of lifting his fork suddenly became stiff. His last thought was to think, "Ma, sell your batch! You? Come here again! I haven''t eaten a bite of my cake yet! " In addition to this idea, he grasped Meng Lang''s hand. "Well? Brother, why do you suddenly catch me? Tell me first, I can''t.. Lie in... Slot Suddenly caught by Fang ran, Meng Lang''s first reaction is to protect his own cake, in case this hateful brother who always relies on Ling''s gentle hand to grab his own cake again, then he twisted his face and saw Fang Ran''s eyes blurred, but he was smiling at his father who said, "we must always be in everything.". Meng Lang knew what was going on in an instant. His face changed as he gritted his teeth and leaned back. His legs under the table went straight forward and then clamped! At the moment when he was looking strange, I didn''t know what the two guys were doing. Suddenly, I felt my feet were caughtSimilar dizziness and a flash of white light, the figures of magic boys all disappeared in their new homes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 And on the other side. In the educational administration office building of Beijing University, Fang Xiaoran sat on the sofa and looked at the beautiful and cold iceberg beauty in front of her, but she seemed to be her own school teacher. In her hands, she showed her one document after another with the official seal on it. She was a little stunned and couldn''t believe it. Just half an hour ago, she was still in front of the door, wondering that the person she was talking to was a professor in Peking University, not a suspect from somewhere. "In this case, are you suspicious and believe that what I said did not deceive you?" Fang Xiaoran opposite, a professional office dress full of sexy, cold Ji Lingyan looked at her and asked. But Fang Xiaoran still very difficult to believe, took a deep breath, bit his lips, and then calmly opened his mouth again, but could not cover up the disbelief. "Do you mean that I, g... Fang ran, have been employed by you to become an internal member of the special organs of the state?" "Well, yes, but for confidentiality reasons, I''m sorry that I can''t disclose any information to you, but these certificates should be sufficient to prove that I didn''t cheat you." Listening to her words, Fang Xiaoran looked at all kinds of documents on the tea table. From Fang Ran''s arrival at Peking University in the name of exchange students to the transfer of personnel files, Fang Xiaoran did not seem to be faking at all. "I believe you didn''t cheat me. After all, Peking University will not let a cheater come in to be a teacher." Tell oneself to calm down in the heart, Fang Xiaoran recovered as usual calm, looking at Ji Lingyan said. "The identity of a teacher is to help them as close as possible to correct a language problem you just had. It''s not that we hired him. Strictly speaking, I''m not a member of that organization." Ji Lingyan looked at the front of this calm let her some appreciate the girl, said with a slight smile. Then, sure enough, when hearing this sentence, Fang Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, as if thinking of more things. Her clear eyes were rippling, or she could not help asking: "so, what is the reason why he was suddenly employed by the state organs "Sorry, this is confidential. I can''t answer you." Fang Xiaoran held on to her finger slightly. From the moment she entered the door, the obviously beautiful and extraordinary woman in front of her had been controlling the topic. She did not show any flaw in her attempt. She answered part of her questions perfectly, proved what she wanted to prove, and at the same time avoided all the core things. Is there a gap in conversation skills... Fang Xiaoran was not willing to think about it, and then looked at Ji Lingyan again, knowing such a person, what was Fang ran doing... "would you like another cup of tea?" Ji Lingyan nodded to her and asked, while listening to the words that implied "end the topic, I won''t answer, and see off the guests", Fang Xiaoran slowly shook his head, and then he did not continue to ask, but directly held his own information. "No, thank you." "You''re welcome. You can come to me for any questions about him. One more thing is..." Ji Lingyan also got up. She was tall and sexy in black professional clothes, which made Fang Xiaoran feel a strong sense of gap. "It''s personal, but I don''t recommend that you tell Fang''s parents what''s going on." Looking at the slender beauty in front of her eyes, Fang Xiaoran seemed to notice something frowning in this sentence and asked: "why? Can''t you send someone to explain it to Uncle Fang and aunt Fang? " "There''s a little bit of trouble about this. In short, you''d better ask Fang Ran''s permission before you do this." Ji Lingyan has some helplessness in her heart. Naturally, she can''t tell Fang Xiaoran. All the people sent by the night bureau to the small town in the North all inexplicably say that they have hit a ghost and lost their soul. They fall into chaos and can only withdraw at last. "I''ll discuss it with him." Fang Xiaoran said quietly, then nodded politely and left Ji Lingyan''s office. Outside Ji Lingyan''s door, Fang Xiaoran lowers his head and is silent. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. He thinks for a long time. Then he raises his head and makes a decision. He walks towards the exit near Fang Ran''s rental house. While watching her leave the room, Ji Lingyan sits back behind her desk and looks at her desk. She finds out from the public security personnel files, plus a part of the telephone consultation and investigation, and finally sends her the information about Fang Xiaoran. -[name Fang Xiaoran] - ... - [... His father was a veteran of the fourth special service unit in the northeast border area, and his mother was a primary school Chinese teacher. When she was young, her mother suffered from a serious illness. After several years of treatment, she still failed to recover and finally died. Fang Xiaoran grew up under the care of his father...] - - [... Because when he was young, his father was once a child By chance, I met Fang Ran''s father, and because of the same surname, I formed a brother named baibazi in accordance with local customs. The relationship between the two families has always been very close...]--[... Is a childhood sweetheart who grew up with Fang ran. When they were born, the two families were said to have made a baby relationship. However, from the neighbors'' mouth, they were more like brothers and sisters...] - ... after looking through the following, Ji Lingyan can see more about Fang Xiaoran''s excellent academic achievements in high school and the information about his successful admission to Beijing University There are not many explanations about her childhood. "What a smart girl..." thinking that Fang Xiaoran didn''t look like a college student''s mature performance just now, Ji Lingyan smiles with a little emotion, and then conventionally starts the computer and starts to deal with other work, but at this time, Ji Lingyan sees her phone suddenly lights up, which shows the name of Xu Zheng of Qianlong team. She is a little surprised It was still a steady, reliable male voice. "Ms. Ling Yan, I''m sorry to call you all of a sudden." "It''s OK, but Captain Xu Zheng, what can I do for you?" Ji Lingyan some puzzled why Xu Zheng suddenly called her. "Well, Ms. Ling Yan, you should know that my superiors sent me to Beijing University to take charge of military training in the form of punishment because of the incident last month." On the phone, Xu Zheng''s voice is still calm and calm, but I don''t know why Ji Lingyan heard some helplessness from it. "Well, I''ve heard a little, but does this have anything to do with what you want to say, Captain Xu Zheng?" Behind the desk, an iceberg beauty in a sexy black professional dress still asked. Then she heard the man, who was called the king of iron and blood, who was worshipped by many men, sighed a little helplessly: "about Fang Ran''s little brother, he has been hiding from the school security personnel to steal water and sell shaved ice every day in the past half a month Today, I can''t hold him down after he flew past in front of all the freshmen in front of the whole school. Can you deal with the complaint from the security office? " Ji Lingyan: "wait, what, what are you talking about?? Sell... Sell... Sell... Sell ice? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 In the world of night war, I believe that any participant will not be unfamiliar with a certain scene, that is... it is dark and there is no one. This can be called a moment to switch to horror film scene, in the daily life of the participants is actually quite common. In the world of night fighting, the participants with normal painting style should be... participating in the scene, striving for rewards, becoming stronger, learning ability, dealing with real private affairs, studying ability, dealing with power tasks, participating in the scene That''s what most of the participants would do in a few months between scenes. Not all the participants are like some unruly, exotic and funny people who are always blindly involved in all kinds of major events. After a hard time studying their abilities, they still want to make money by selling ice flakes all day long. Everyone is busy to enhance their own strength. In reality, they pretend to be forced to face up to the peak of life. In order to participate in the scene to win and become stronger, we are working hard to prepare. Therefore, the attack of the scene does not make them unprepared. On the contrary, they have a sense of expectation that they are finally coming, but... last second, they cut a piece of cake for themselves at the square table, and then at this moment, they find that they have come to the famous and prosperous street. They are still holding their fork with a little stiff, and then they are silent He put down his hand, turned his head and looked at Meng Lang''s expressionless mouth: "can you explain to me what this is about?" Just now I felt my feet under the table. "Er... Xiao or, listen to my explanation. The most important thing for us magic boys is to unite, so I... when Meng Lang was staring at him with his spicy eyes, Meng Lang instantly turned his eyes and gave a stiff explanation with an embarrassed smile of" aha ha ha ". Then when he finally couldn''t make up for it, he turned his head and turned his face and rushed towards Fang ran angrily! "Brother!!! Why don''t you explain this to me Looking at Meng Lang''s hair exploding roar, he suddenly glanced over his eyes and forced to explain with an embarrassed smile: "er... Elder brother, you listen to me cunning... No, you listen to my explanation. The most important thing of our magic boy is unity "Go to your sister''s unity. You can only pull unity with me at this time. It''s not the time to meet the security office. You run faster than anyone else. I think you clearly want to pull me to carry the pot together!" A grasp of his neck with the shaking, Meng Lang would like to spray his face spitting Xingzi roar. "Elder brother, I''m not happy to say that." Fang Lang was caught and swayed by Meng Lang, but even in this dizzy state, he was solemn and upright, pretending to be angry with his thick eyebrows and big eyes! "Do you think I''m that kind of person?" "You are so clear, that''s it!" Meng Lang was so real that he couldn''t be more sincere. He was angry with his blue veins on his forehead and yelled at him, then they quickly wrestled with each other. Looking at the scene in front of me, I felt my eyebrows jump. It was just the afternoon when I flew past the freshmen on an electric bike. As a result, the silence did not last until the evening. these two guys even made this incident again! Do you have to keep all the time to make a day!? After knowing that as long as these two guys come up with some seemingly reliable ideas, they will eventually come out with a single moth. After that, Gou also learned a new "knowledge" and learned from this painful lesson. He looked at the two men who began to tear and force on the street, felt helpless and asked: "this is your scene, Captain, isn''t it OK to drag us in?" Fang ran, who put his hands against Meng Lang''s hands and tried to pedal his lower body with his feet, took time out of his busy schedule and yelled to him: "it''s OK, Xiao or, don''t worry. Normally, there won''t be any questions about the next scene after the assessment of the scene... Sleeping trough, brother, you mean villain, what do you want to do to press my legs "What do you want to do with your feet up!"!! I knew this was the next scene after your assessment. I said it was not pulling me in to carry the pot After penetrating Fang Ran''s intention, he quickly clipped Fang Ran''s legs with his legs, and on the other side, he had to hold his hands to guard against his small electric light. Meng Lang suddenly felt tired of tearing Fang Ran''s heart. Looking at the end of a world war that lasted about 10 minutes, Gou looked at the two men who were panting on the ground and shook their heads with a bitter smile and asked: "so, is there anything special about the scene after the assessment scene?" "Ha ha... Ha ha... Hoo, say... Speaking of small or you have not experienced it."Meng Lang gasped and gasped, then looked at his unclear face and simply sat down on the street and explained: "after all the participants had experienced the assessment scene of proving their qualification at the beginning, the next scene was basically a single scene set up by the night combat system." "So, what''s so special about it?" "Er... In short, the scene is divided into many kinds. The assessment scene does not give you a lot of magic power value, so this single person scene is simply that the system gives you a place to practice your newly enhanced ability." Listen to gouyu still did not understand the question, this time is paralysis in the other side of Fang ran to him very straightforward explanation. "Because there won''t be any fierce numbers, rewards are also random real objects. They have no use for eggs, and they are also called" transitional scenes "in private. Therefore, my brother and his mother are just idle enough to pull us in and carry the pot." Meng Lang''s eyes turned speechless, and he corrected his words without expression. "Hey, brother, you pulled me in. Don''t throw the pot to me." "This is you! And after all, you hold my hand for the first time "Because I love you, brother." "Fart! The last time you said that, you wanted to kick me off the plane "BAM..." "you just smacked your lips..." "no, brother, your illusion..." watching them sitting on the street, they began to bicker and bicker. They closed their eyes and covered their faces in silence and could not look directly. I felt that I was really in a complex mood for myself who was used to this kind of scene. Can you two men not change their faces and pull out "because I love you" which seems to be very affectionate lines, OK!? "But it''s a pity, Captain, that you can find this information before you go through it." I don''t want to let the two guys go further and further on some incurable topics, and said with a sigh. "Yes, after an abnormal and tiring night, I spent two nights of self-study and made up all the knowledge about the scene from elder brother suqun..." hearing that Gou was praising himself, he suddenly felt very bitter, and then he showed an effort smile and his eyes were gray. Gou Yu: "why do you suddenly look loveless, captain. "Poof, it looks like you had a wonderful time when we were away." And Meng Lang saw this picture of him and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s decided, brother. If you meet those numbered monsters, I''ll leave you behind and I''ll take you with me." Fang ran stares at him coldly. "... take the old brother who can''t use his ability to be the queen. Will your conscience not hurt when you do this, brother?" "No "What about the good love between us?" "I''m sorry, brother. I won''t be responsible for making you climax." Can you two talk in a more gay way!!?? Kneading their eyebrows, listening to the eyebrows jumping grudgingly, they could not yell at them. The corners of his mouth twitched and asked: "well, brother Meng and I can''t use our abilities in this scene?" "It''s not impossible. It''s just different from bringing ordinary people in. If extra participants come in and use energy value, they will be found and judged by the system, and then they will be kicked out of the scene." A roll of white eyes, to want to take their own shield brother completely speechless, Meng Lang to gou Yu reply. "Well, what''s the point of pulling me in?" Hearing the fact that he can''t use his ability, he sighed bitterly and couldn''t help but feel a headache and speechless. "Well, old brother, what are you doing here Fang ran stabbed Meng Lang with his foot and reminded him. Then he was taken apart by Meng Lang and asked in disgust: "what about you, brother? You''re pulling me in to dry eggs "I''m afraid, of course, that you''ll eat all my cake while I''m away." Fang was reasonable and frank. JPG Meng Lang: "this reply is too reasonable for me, which makes me feel unable to refute. "Anyway, can we stop chatting in the middle of the street?" A silent look around the bustling buildings, gorgeous lights in the night, and their three very abrupt beach pants in the middle of the street scene. "Oh, yes, yes, we can''t waste time. Let me have a look at this scene introduction first..."Reminded by Gou, Fang ran thought of the knowledge that he had learned every night at night. He nodded and said suddenly. "Well, captain... Although it''s not good to interrupt you at this time," but just when Fang ran was going to take a look at the scene introduction and then look for clues, Gou Yu interrupted helplessly. "What''s the matter, little or? We have to move quickly. " Meng Lang looked at him strangely and said, "I know, brother Meng, but before that, can we find a pair of shoes?" The atmosphere was silent for a second. Then the magic boys looked at their feet in silence and found that the three of them were not even wearing a pair of slippers because they were pulled into the scene from the carpet beside the small table. Fang ran "... Meng Lang"... I just said why I hurt my feet when I was fighting with my brother / brother just now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 After an hour and 30 minutes, the magic boys came out from an AJ store in a fashion department store. They changed from barefoot to human foot, and every boy should have AJ. They followed the last one and felt the soft elasticity under their feet, which made you want to jump hard. They said in surprise: "I''ll go, this is the legend It''s the first time I''ve worn such expensive shoes Fart, what you''re wearing now is not enough for a fraction of the price of that pair of berrudi on your night pearl. speechless, this is a very disgraceful thing. Meng Liu''s speechless turn to make complaints about the whole audience. "Compared to that, Captain, where should we go now... In other words, have you seen the scene information this time?" In the past hour, I watched these two guys come to the village like ghosts, and rushed into a shop to eat and drink, and then changed to another store to continue to look like, Gou felt that he would not remind them that "we have come to the scene, not to travel." It is estimated that these two guys will indulge in the joy of free eating and taking all night. "Well... Ah, oh, yes... Wait, I''ll see." Fang Ran''s face was stiff, and his face was full of "Er, there is still a scene to talk about." he coughed and became serious. He drew out his own system interface and opened the introduction of the scene. Ding! You have been selected as a single person scene in this night battle. [task objective: kill random e-level targets] [objective description: low level targets due to data deletion] [task reward: random real objects] [task time: three night time of night combat] [number of participants: 1 / 1] "um..." Huh? It''s gone? " Fang ran looked at the interface in front of his eyes, continued to row down, some unbelievable said. It''s not that he thinks something is wrong. He just looks at the introduction of the scene in front of him and thinks that it''s too simple for him to think that it''s too simple... it''s not that someone from our side pushed me. Since I became a participant, I haven''t failed in the same level! Bracket because you have never met an opponent of the same level... Brackets come back "nonsense, what else do you want in the transition scene? It''s better to say that this is the scene you should have for an E-class vegetable force." Br , menglang said with a sneer at me for a while Meng Lang:... "I don''t know why I heard my brother become a D cup. Although my brother, who knew salted fish all day long, was promoted so quickly, he felt that God was blind and complicated. However, he thought of a woman who claimed to be A-class supernova by virtue of having a queen, and even added a night game to her, she didn''t have a wave Move Meng Lang looked at him without expression and saw through the world. "Brother, do you dare not say such a long word without even a pause..." "no, get out." Seeing that he had just returned to the main topic, but he had to deviate, he asked with a sigh: "well, what should we do now?" Hear Gou Yu so ask a way, Fang ran and Meng Lang looked at each other, and then said with one voice awe inspiring loud! "Of course, it''s a good night to have a good time!" "Are you... are you addicted to eating for nothing? "Little or, don''t you understand! You can see the introduction of this scene. It is clear that there is only one E-class random launch target, but it gives three nights, that is, 36 hours! Thirty six hours "Well, it seems that this scene is really a chance for the participants to familiarize themselves with their abilities." So, brother Meng, do you want to tell me, do we have more than one day to eat and take for nothing... looking at a fiery atmosphere and pointing at Meng Lang with righteous words, you can think of him silently. "What''s more, Xiao or, this is Mordor. It''s my first time to visit Mordor! Of course we should have a good time Then, at this time, Gou also saw Fang Ran''s eyes shining. He looked like a country dweller, staring at the high-rise buildings outside the shopping malls, but he was silent. Captain, are you serious with the same tone as a tourist... before landing, although there was no box but no shoes, Gou Yu and Meng Lang recognized this city in less than a minute. It is the largest, most prosperous and luxurious city in China, and the biggest gap between social classes,Huaxia magic capital. "Yes, Xiao or, let''s not mention my brother, who has never been to any place. Just think that we have been working hard for half a month, looking for a chance to reward ourselves?" "Brother Meng, by" hard work ", you mean that we steal water, sell shaved ice every day, and hide from the security office every day. Where can we run around "Er..... Cough..." Meng Lang''s face, which was originally persuasive and tried to deceive, was stopped by a quiet question. Meng Lang''s face was embarrassed and embarrassed. He secretly poked and poked, and then he signaled "it''s your turn, brother.". "Xiao or, really, you have pity on me. Let''s not talk about my ill fated summer vacation life in the past, but say that this scene is rare. You can''t bear to let me..." Fang''s past is terrible. He has never had a normal scene experience. However, there is no other means but to launch a tragic attack. Let Gou yu feel that he may fall down on himself at any time, and then wipe himself with tears and snot... "OK, OK, I know. Anyway, there are three nights, and the importance is low. This time, let''s travel to the devil..." looking at Fang Ran''s bitterness and grievance, he interrupted him with tears and tears, and then sighed Say so. "Really? Xiao or you really love me "Really? Xiao or you really love me "..." "..." finding that they had said the same thing to others, Fang ran and Meng Lang looked at each other in silence... then... the two magic young men who had just said the same words fought each other for one second, hammering at each other''s teeth and yelling at each other as if defending their own justice. "Fart! Brother, what are you talking about? I''m the one who is small or loves "You fart, I am a little or loved one!" "Get out of here, both of you!" By these two more and more unscrupulous guy''s more and more gay''s speech, the whole body shivers, gnashing teeth and shouting, eyebrow straight jump, wish to fly like Ling, these two immoral bullshit forever. "So, where are we going now?" Feel all over by these two guys angry to lose strength, gouyu word by word said. After hearing this sentence, Fang ran secretly glanced at a direction, and then Meng Lang found that Fang ran secretly glanced at a direction, and then also secretly glanced at that direction. Then they both said in unison again, with a face of course. "Of course, we have to split up first." Gou: "Why are you two always thinking in sync, and I can''t keep up with the topic jumping. What''s more, have I heard such a sentence somewhere... "separate action or something..." with a headache, she said, trying to get rid of this idea, because, I always felt that if I didn''t stare at these two guys, something would happen again... "I suddenly felt that we were a member of the ICMB team It''s necessary to experience some single action on your own Meng Lang frowned and nodded solemnly. "Well, that''s right. I agree with my brother. Only by myself can we be strong!" Fang Ran is also a serious nod, put out a look like an old man''s vicissitudes of life, nodded deeply. I already know that when you two suddenly say this, you must be bullshit. About to speak, but saying nothing about what to say, Gou Gou did not know what to say. He looked at them both, but Fang ran and Meng Chao did not make complaints about him. Instead, he turned around, and at the same time he was back to the other side. A strong sense of sadness arises as if the ancient chivalrous men waved goodbye bravely and bravely when the snow was covered. "Brother, I''ll see you in the capital one and a half days later! Take care "Good! It''s a deal Then finish saying, they both don''t turn back and go. Suddenly, he left gouyu in the same place, and looked at their back, and thought of it in silence. Therefore, what are these two goods going for... in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 The night of the world, only human lights exist in it, like ark in the dark sea. Shanghai City, well-known, far and near, the bright lights of the Huangpu River reflect the city''s luminous night. The bright neon lights highlight the brilliance of the Oriental Pearl. The the Bund villa is lost in this city. is from the Bund bridge across to Yangpu, from the global financial center to Jinmao Tower, from the most bustling Nanjing street to the famous Oriental Pearl, and magic is here. As the most prosperous city in China, even if its land area is not in the forefront, the degree of prosperity is enough to make a new comer dizzy and can''t find the north, let alone the guy who can''t find the north. Therefore, it seems to be a quite correct move for the magic boys to decide to separate their actions. First of all, this is a natural single scene. Without the threat of other opponents, split action seems to be able to explore the scene in the largest area, so as to ensure that when the e-level target is launched, it can be detected at the first time, after all, basically every one of them The second transition scene will evolve into that the participants try their best to hunt down the escaped and hidden targets. From this point of view, it''s really time to split up. it''s just... after the chocolate box masked man and the cloaked man in the pan clasped hands and said goodbye to each other... ... thirty minutes later... at the entrance of the night (red) general meeting (area), the largest city in Mordor, the corner of his mouth could not help it His face was speechless, and his voice was silent without emotional fluctuation: "brother, can you tell me why you are here "You should tell me, brother, why are you here?" Meng Lang is also expressionless, no fluctuation of the counter asked. Fang ran: "Meng Lang"... ": Meng Lang looked at each other in silence, and then they were silent and sweating for a moment. It seems that people who think that such a rare scene without burden is a good opportunity to see" that kind of place ", I''m not the only one. OK, imagine! Br > , when you come to the city, you have no choice but to enter the city without any restriction of money In other words, would you not be interested in that kind of place!? No, no, no, right? Without any worries, as a man, what kind of place would you not be interested in? Any man will have some kind of evil desire, but he is bound by his moral outlook, self-restraint, realistic conditions and other reasons in his ordinary life. therefore, no man does not want to try a big sword. By woziji shuoder, come on, everyone in this room claps your conscience and tells me loudly!!! Even if there is only one male compatriot''s objection, I will withdraw this sentence! (clapping table loudly) in a word, for the above reasons, even if there is no one else in the scene except the three of them, there is no big sword. However, it is also in the curiosity of young boys who have never experienced that kind of color experience, and "it''s not easy to have a tour scene, and there can''t be anyone else. I''ll go and see what it looks like As a result, Fang Ran Ran Ran into Meng Lang before she entered. "Cough, brother, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect that we were running against each other. We happened to meet again, ha ha ha." Light cough two, Meng Lang a face false sincere smile way. "Yes, brother, what a coincidence, ha ha ha." Fang ran also had a ha ha face, changed into a thief sunshine smile and replied, "ha ha ha ha..." "ha ha ha ha ha..." - the air is suddenly silent - "(;? ?) this matter, don''t tell Xiao or." (`. ``````````````` In an instant, the two men reached some kind of consensus. "You see, brother, if you apply that famous saying that can let everyone eat the worst food, visit the most boring scenic spots and crowded streets with the most people, we are both here. Why don''t we just go in and have a look?" After reaching a basic consensus with his fellow countrymen, Meng Lang turned to look at the busy street in the temptation of neon lights and said seriously. Fang ran beside him also nodded his head with a solemn and deep thought"That''s good." "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" "I''ll go! Brother, why are you in such a hurry!? Have you never been to such a place? " Looking at Meng Lang is almost can''t wait to jump forward, Fang ran didn''t react to come over the startled shout. "Brother, why do you think I''ve been to such a place?" Meng Lang''s feet leaping in front of him heard, and he looked at Fang ran with a complicated complexion. What''s more, he didn''t come to his home. Meng Lang felt that he would never be able to come to such a place in his life... Fang ran hesitated for a moment, then grabbed his head and hesitated a little, and then asked: "er, intuition Meng Lang: "can I beat you with this sentence, brother? "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s hard to catch the chance that you may be lost. As the sword of every man''s dream, it''s in it. Don''t you wonder if you''ve lived so long, brother!" "Well, brother, I think we are more likely to get lost in terms of combat effectiveness, but I''m really curious. Let''s get in quickly." Listening to the roar of Meng Lang''s righteous words, Fang ran also nervously swallowed his mouth and nodded. Two guys who have never been to such a pornographic place have a little uneasiness and excitement about doing "bad things" in their hearts. To sum up, they walk into the intersection of the red light district with the excitement of thieves. Then... ten minutes later. "Brother, do you regret setting up a flag for us just now?" After having to admit that he was lost, he sat on the roadside with a complicated face and looked at those who were also sitting on the roadside and said silently. "Brother, I don''t think it''s my pot at least this time." Fang tried to find some places not suitable for children. However, he covered his face. White teeth, a sense of shame, together with my brother to secretly find the way to that kind of place... What a shame... "and, in the final analysis, brother, what kind of store manager looks like Fang ran couldn''t help asking curiously. Meng Lang was silent for a second after hearing this, and then looked up at the sky at a 45 angle and replied with a face of vicissitudes: "brother, if I knew, would I come to such a place because of curiosity?" Well, that''s what I said... Fang ran was speechless and sweating. Then he suddenly saw the most prominent and largest nightclub in this area. He poked Meng Lang around him and asked in spirit: "well, brother, do you think that nightclub over there has... Cough, that big sword..." "well, I don''t know After all, because of the strict management of the family, my brother has seldom visited such places. " Meng Lang also looked at a luxurious nightclub decorated with slightly dim but confused neon lights, and then coughed and added: " so... Cough, I think we can go in and have a look. " "Well, what do you want to do when you go in?" "Nonsense, brother, you forget that we are looking for the target of the sword......" hearing this kind of Idiot''s question, Meng Lang immediately looked at Fang ran angrily and opened his mouth loudly. Then he was stunned when he found that Fang ran looked at himself without speaking. After a glance, I felt a familiar breath behind me. "Little or, how can you come to this kind of place as a minor!" "Little or, how can you come to this kind of place as a minor!" The two guys sitting on the curb got up in an instant, then turned around and jumped back at the same time. They said righteous words and yelled at them loudly. "The two of you said it was a separate operation. As a result, the bastard who wanted to sneak into such a place because of the small advertisements on the street actually had the face to say so!" Left alone in the same place, a person in the land of life is not familiar with the devil for a long time, and finally found a poster with a sexy girl in a hidden corner, and finally found the gouyu here. Looking at these two bastards, they were angry and yelled, hoping to hammer them into pig heads! And I''m not an underage! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 Huaxia magic capital, in front of the biggest and most luxurious entertainment place for adult men in the most prosperous city, looks at two jerks in front of them, who are jumping in unison and harrowing loudly, I would like to put the girl''s leaflet into their mouths! "You two guys, you said you were going to split up, and it turned out to be a place like this!" Gou felt his eyebrows jump, and then looked around. Everywhere, there was an obvious saying that "juveniles stop, young virgins also stop.". "Xiao or, you don''t know the charm of Dabao sword! It''s every man''s dream, especially the one who can look for a big sword to satisfy his curiosity... " looking at Fang ran, he broke off drinking, and explained to himself some kind of completely incomprehensible nonsense principle with a sad face. He looked at him in silence and calmly. "Well, Captain, tomorrow I''ll tell your sister that you want to go to this kind of place..." "wait a minute. I''ll report it. In fact, my elder brother has to bring me here." Listening to the impassioned expression, Fang ran wanted to popularize the Dabao sword. The endless expression of the importance of Dabao sword to men was suddenly embarrassed, and then he sold Meng Lang for a whole second. "Lying trough!! Brother, do you give him back the mutiny? Can you just break the point again? " "Do it! You are not afraid to be known by my parents. If my father knows that I have stolen this kind of place, dog legs will be discounted to me, which is light! " "Fart! How the hell do you know I''m not afraid! If I''m not afraid, I''ve never been here! " The two men''s tacit dream seeking alliance broke down in a second, pinching their necks and wrestling with each other. "Well... So, this scene is not only the three of us, even if you find that kind of place, what''s the use?" Looking at the two people pinching up on the street of Mordor, he rubbed their eyebrows and couldn''t help crying and laughing. Fortunately, he didn''t believe the ghost words of the two bastards'' separate action. "I... we... Are just curious!" Fang ran, who is shaking each other''s neck with Meng Lang, suddenly feels sad from his heart when he hears this cry from his heart. Meng Lang can''t help but cover his face. "A guy who hasn''t had a girlfriend for 20 years, of course, will want to sneak into a place that looks very full of fresh air, drinks together, and has all kinds of beautiful beauties around." A magic young man who has been single for 20 years has uttered a cry of pain from the bottom of his heart and tried to wipe his nose on his chest and cry about his failure. But the corners of his mouth slightly puffed, looking at Fang ran speechless. Captain , you are not only a very poor drinker, but also very troublesome after getting drunk, and you can make complaints about the fact that you see women. You really dare to go to that place... and single... What?. , at least in her mind, knows the female figure, and looks at the scene in front of her, feeling that she can not pity the silent vomit. What you think is the reason that you are too salty fish, captain... "brother, don''t be sad, we should be strong, go, we will sit in the first place." Meng Lang also patted him on the shoulder with a sad but strong face, as if he were an old man who would say, "it''s OK, children, everything will pass.". "Also, I have to be strong, brother, you are a fast three people have nothing to do, how can I lose, go, we go in!" Inspired by Meng Lang, Fang Ran''s face perked up, and then strode toward the nightclub, the biggest of all. Meng Xiaosan Lang "... brother, you can only use this way to hurt me to cheer up, and his mother, I am only 25 years old! Run for three, run for your sister... Er... run for your brother''s three! did not notice what was wrong with his heart. He was too lazy to make complaints about the place. He also ran around in the nightclub. After watching this bullshit, the last one let the two bastards slip into that kind of place, sighing helplessly. Alas, I feel that I have been succeeded by these two guys again... I feel a little helpless. I followed my two idiots into this luxurious and intoxicated nightclub. I was slightly surprised by its interior decoration. Although it is far less than the night pearl that three people have been to, but it can exist in the city of Mordor, the degree of luxury of this nightclub Nature is not low. In short, it is not a place that ordinary people can afford. In the resplendent front hall, on the nearly transparent smooth floor tiles, from the silver tassel curtain decoration to the wood carving of the stair handrail, under the magnificent and bright chandelier, two magic young men suddenly burst into the exclamation. "Wow, man, is this a nightclub?" "Brother, it''s not as good as the top clubs. Our main goal is to find the special places which are full of exposed posters and all kinds of sex goods on the table that are not available in the clubs.""Special place?" Looking at Meng Lang, Fang ran looked at the unknown front and swallowed his mouth. He asked seriously: "that''s right. It''s a special place." Meng Lang definitely nodded his head, but also seriously repeated the answer. Gou: "do you two guys with" features "all over their faces know what bad things they''re saying!? "That old brother..." Fang ran looked at Meng Lang and nodded his head. "Brother..." Meng Lang also looked at Fang ran and nodded his head. Then they both yelled loudly: "you can beat me 2 after a shout that was like going out for a battle, Gou Yu only felt that his eyes were dazzled, and the figures of the two guys in front of him suddenly "Shua" and rushed into the interior of the nightclub like a ghost entering the village! Standing in the front hall, Gou Yu heard the two guys make a fuss... "Wow, brother, Ditai! Is this the kind of person who can jump and start... " " well, yes, brother! " "Wow, brother, there''s a bar over there, isn''t it the kind of guy who pretends to be a mature prodigal with a husky voice and says," I want a miss''s kiss, "and then a beautiful bartender will throw herself in her arms and..." "Look at me, brother! Iron pipe!!! It must be the kind of rabbit girl in black silk high-heeled shoes who will pretend not to stand still and fall in your arms as long as she is generous enough to jump on it... "well, yes, brother!" ... ... listening to two guys running around in an empty nightclub, loud shocked and noisy, and the degree of deterioration increased exponentially, when I saw these two guys, one holding rabbit girl''s clothes in his hand, the other waving silk stockings, and laughing at each other with "aha ha ha ha ha", he completely let go of himself, just like two mentally retarded people As a thief, he ran past in front of him and jumped into the other room, his eyebrows jumped straight and he could not bear it any longer. Finally, he could not suppress his anger in his heart, enough for you two!!! And what do you mean to nightclubs for your underachievers!!! (psը)sߩߣ "Little or! Small or "Little or! Small or! Small or then, at that moment, Gou suddenly saw these two retarded guys calling out their names from the front door, and wearing black rabbit ears on their heads. Gou: "..." (Tucao can''t...) really said, at this moment, Gou had two husky who seemed to be his family to make complaints about himself. The same sense of seeing. "There are hot springs in this nightclub! Hot springs!! Hot springs in this kind of place Fang ran said with a red face excited and unbearable. He looked at him with a complicated look, and guessed what he wanted to say. He lifted his forehead and sighed. "I''m not going." All said, there are only three of us here. Even if there are hot springs and there are no women, there is no possibility that there will be any special service, so what are you excited about, Captain!!! "Little or! It''s a rare chance to come out and play. How can you be so boring! " Meng Lang put his hand on Gou Yu''s shoulder in silence, and he felt a bad speechless mouth: "that... Brother Meng, have you forgotten that we are here to help the team leader finish the game..." "it''s useless to say more!" 2 "ah! wait! You want to...! " Without waiting for Gou to finish, Fang ran and Meng Lang roared together, and then they fought against each other and raised their legs. In addition, one of them was already strong and strong, and the other had been trained for a summer vacation. therefore, regardless of Gou''s resistance, those who did not say "Shua" just fought against him like robbing women before and after, and ran towards the hot spring behind Go! (Gou) = = =?? ((* ~? ~) S(* ? ) "Whoa, go to the hot spring ~~ "Ah ha ha ha, go to the hot spring ~ ~!" The two guys were carrying him, looking at the ceiling and glass chandelier, shivering and yelling: "you two bastards, put me down www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 "Die! Brother!! Stop for me In the open-air hot spring behind the luxurious nightclub, the roar of terror rings out, and only the figure with towel around his hip is chasing the other figure with killing intention! They splashed along the hot spring, splashing water and slapping the body sitting on one side, chasing back and forth in the hot spring like a bear child. "I''ll go, brother! What are you doing all of a sudden? " "Why, for the first time in my life, I know that I still have this choice when I want to have a big drink!! This is what his mother''s stuff looks like Looking at Fang ran, who is also hiding behind a big stone around a towel and playing with himself, Meng Lang''s clenched fist trembles. What he sees in his hand is the first time that he sees the expression of playfulness in kind. "Well, brother, actually, I just knew that this kind of thing was originally like this, and if you have any opinion on the model, I can change it for you." hiding behind a big stone in the hot spring, he looked at the angry Meng Lang and said in a small voice with a little embarrassment. "I..." Meng felt that he was so angry with his brother that he couldn''t be more angry. He didn''t know what to say. JPG "sure enough, brother, do you want to die for me once tonight Trembling all over, the gas to the explosion of Meng Lang directly aimed at Fang ran, threw the things in his hand, with the sound of breaking air, hit the edge of fangran''s shrinking head, and knocked it directly! Taking advantage of the moment that Fang ran shrinks his head and loses his vision in order to avoid this blow, Meng Lang steps on the stone directly and fiercely, jumps abruptly, and claws at the cat''s fangran behind the stone! "Die, brother!" "Sleeping trough! Brother, you even play tactics with me... Wait... No, Xiao or, help Looking at the ferocious Meng Lang falling from the sky, Fang ran was shocked and had no time to dodge, so he called to gou Yu in panic. He had been sitting quietly on the edge of the mixed color hot spring. He looked at the big cup floating near him. He took a sharp puff from the corner of his mouth. He ignored Fang Ran''s cry for help. He covered his face in silence. He didn''t want to see two guys wrestling in the hot spring with only one towel in front of him. You two... Are you both a little out of order tonight!? I always feel that I have entered the scene. You not only have common sense, but also have lost your shame!?!?!? "Brother, don''t come here! If you come back here, I''ll enlarge it In the pool of milk spring, Fang ran, who was forced to a corner by Meng Lang, yelled at him with the expression of "you don''t want to pass... You don''t force me!"! "Hum, hum, brother, give up. Even if you put that inflatable thing out this time, I won''t be surprised. Die!" However, listening to his warning, Meng Lang just sneered fearlessly. As a man who has just brought the large cup to his mouth, Meng Lang feels that there is nothing to surprise him. Forced by Meng Lang, Fang ran watched him step by step with a kind of evil smile, so he had to gnash his teeth and control Chuang Zhi with his mind. Elder brother, this is what you forced me to do. Could it be just something I imagined? I planned to test it secretly when I was alone... only when the broken jar was broken, I wrote a line of description in Chuang Zhi book. Then I closed my eyes tightly and did not see what I had changed. I threw it at Meng Lang directly! What Fang ran wrote in the book of creation is... -- shape and (self shielded) ham sausage. Looking at Fang ran on the other side, he took out an object and threw it at him. Meng Lang fixed his eyes on it, grabbed it hard, and then sneered at him: "ridiculous! Brother, you think you can... Can... Can... Can... Can... " Meng Lang is completely frozen. Well, you can. With his eyes closed, Fang ran only heard Meng Lang''s voice gradually shaking, and then not only he, but also Gou Yu, who was several meters away, heard the biggest scream of Meng Lang''s voice tonight... "ah Just as he was looking at the vicissitudes of life and sighing to see what the two mentally retarded were doing, he saw Meng Lang, who was only surrounded by a towel, running in front of him in an instant, his posture and speed, however, all had the appearance of fleeing. Well, brother Meng, you are not chasing the captain... you were splashed all over again and looked at his bangs dripping with water in silence, just when he was silent. He saw Fang Ran''s face full of shame and indignation, holding something to Meng Lang''s back and yelling at his neck! "No! Brother, listen to my explanation. It''s actually ou2000... Bah! I mean, it''s not ham"You don''t want to come over!" In exchange for Meng Lang''s face of collapse, he twisted his face and ran furiously. "Do it! Brother, in short, if you look at it, it can be eaten if it is broken apart Hearing his cry, Fang ran was more anxious to clarify with him, but at this time, Fang ran, who just jumped out of the milk spring, didn''t notice that there was a stone in front of his feet. Then Gou Yu heard Fang ran send out a sound of being shot, and he tripped over the stone on the Bank of the hot spring, and the whole person photographed him in the mixed color hot spring in front of Gou Yu, poop >!!! Set off a huge splash! And was splashed all over the face of expressionless vicissitudes of life thought. When are you going to make a fuss when... he saw the "things" in Fang Ran''s hands that should not exist in the world with the big cup floating in front of him... and then he felt that his three outlooks of nearly 20 years of life had been impacted. He looked at the floating in front of him. The first feeling was not right. The second feeling was that he was baptizing his soul. The third feeling was that the large cup beside him was a matching delivery item. He was completely stunned. In a word, in a word, that is (a strong desire for life) it just looks lifelike and lifelike. If it is not broken, it can''t be seen that this is a fake degree. Gou: "I must be having a nightmare, I must be. (trying to hypnotize himself) "poof! Ha... Ha... Bah At this time, Fang Ran is also struggling. He comes out of the hot spring in a hurry, gasping for breath and spitting out the hot spring that he accidentally choked. Then he sees Gou Yu in front of him and looks at his "creation" with a broken face. Fang ran: emmm.... "er... Etc! Small or! Listen to me first. It''s really ham sausage! It''s just a little strange. I don''t believe you let me take a bite... when I saw that he was twitching at the corners of his mouth and looked at himself without expression, he explained in a hurry and flustered way! "I''ll go to your ham sausage! Why don''t you try to bite yourself!! Is this super realistic style of sausages you''ve created Listen to this son of a bitch even let himself bite the proof, thinking about the feeling that he just grasped, and that after seeing it clearly, it was the same as the real % *, Meng Lang directly gritted his teeth, which was a just iron fist, hammering out the magic boy who could only do these things with his ability!! O (Privacy) = = O) ~ 3 "! Poof!!! "That... That''s really... Fire... Ham... Poof..." trying to say the last sentence failed, feeling the heat of the hot spring. Fang ran, die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 Dongdongdong... it can become the largest and most luxurious nightclub in Mordor, and it can set up hot springs in the interior. Even if it is possible that many rich and powerful people come here in reality, it may not be for the sake of bathing in hot springs. A series of various hot spring facilities are still perfect to meet the needs of guests. for example, this water massage with rhythmic shoulder hammers is lying on the pool, listening to the wooden mallet in front of him beating rhythmically on his shoulder. It''s a warm and relaxing feeling that makes people feel comfortable. he just looks at the direction next to him silently, where... Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!!!!!!!! Dong Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong!!!!!!!! "Ah! Yeah! ... Oh! Ah! oh Yo! ... brother... (hammer) how fierce...! " "Ha... Yeah, but... Brother, the more violent (hammer) is at the back! Hey "Ah ~ ~!!" "Do you two dare not turn the mallet switch to the maximum and then make some strange noises!? What''s more, I always feel that if there is any problem in your conversation without brackets, it must be my illusion... looking at Fang ran and Meng Lang, who are lying in their own pool, blushing to speed up their bad expression, and thinking of Meng Lang''s mouth twitching, he also noticed that the water flow switch in the two people''s pool is turned to the maximum, and take a look at his own pool After a second of silence, I think it''s better not to explore where they are aiming for massage. Then 30 minutes passed by... under the "parasol" with warm baking lights inside, Fang ran was lying on the soft couch like drying salted fish in the posture of drying salted fish, and his whole body was sore and silent: "brother, we obviously took a hot spring bath and had a massage. Why do I still feel sore all over the body... " yes, I was thinking This question. " The same salted fish beside Meng Lang is also a voice heavy answer. So I''m the only one who feels relaxed after bathing in the hot spring... looking at the two salted fish that have been excited since they entered the scene, and now they are not noisy, I sigh helplessly and think that I intend to close my eyes and have a rest. After all, the ice skating activities that continue to today really make people tired in all kinds of senses... "so, brother, what''s your ability just now to invite toys and exotic flowers to destroy three things?" "What a rude remark! Brother! I''m not the only one who can get the ability to invite toys and exotic flowers to destroy the three viewing things Lying on the reclining chair which may provide some special massage, Meng Lang glanced at Fang ran and asked without expression, and then what was ushered in was Fang Ran''s shouts of shame and anger! Meng Lang: staring at... "cough..." feeling Meng Lang''s "wisdom" gaze, she finally failed to hold on. She moved away from her eyes and said with embarrassment: "I just can change the ability to invite toys and exotic flowers to destroy three things..." this is even worse, OK!? Meng Lang thought of it from the corner of his mouth, and then thought of the ham sausage that was 100% restored no matter in color or shape... What''s more - [data deletion] - state, it will be held by oneself - [data deletion] - ah!!! (roaring) My God! Faker! Do it! (falls)! When he saw what he was holding, to tell the truth, at that moment, Meng Lang felt not only his body but also his soul shaking, which was the impulse to die. After all, any man would have the same idea. In a word, looking back on the scene of his soul shaking just now, at this moment, Meng Lang deeply realized his innocence and stupidity and underestimated his brother''s fucker index. "In a word, brother, can you make other things?" The corner of the mouth couldn''t help twitching. Meng Lang looked at Fang ran and asked. "Ah... It should be OK." listening to his question, Fang ran grabbed his head in embarrassment, and then said solemnly: "but this ability can''t be used in reality. So, brother, you can''t let me do something that violates the law and rules and disturbs the economic order." You just broke the law and discipline!!! Meng said with a voice of hesitation"Can you really change anything? Including that kind of stuff? It''s the kind of thing that ordinary men can''t touch... Can it? " "I can''t change it if the nuclear bomb is the kind of thing that ordinary men can''t touch. After all, the tonnage of metal is left there. I don''t think my magic power value is enough..." I just roll my eyes at Meng Lang, who is a strong and upright man. But in fact, I am also super nervous and sneak around with a group of boys The excitement of the event peeked at no one nearby (...), lowered his voice and said: "however, as long as the magic power value allows..." "as long as the magic power value allows?" "Even this kind of thing that can''t be bought or bought as a boy can''t be changed in his life!" Meng Lang and Meng Lang have already got down from the reclining chair and squatted together, lowering their voice and communicating with each other in a low voice. They firmly said, and then with their eyes closed, their hearts turned horizontal, their faces red and their teeth clenched, and they wrote on [Chuang Pai] something that he had never seen and would never dare to study in his life! "I... i... hold the grass! Old man, old man, what you have in your hand is... That is... Masaka "No! Brother! I can''t! I feel like I can''t hold it any more. Please take it "How can I... " no way... Ah ah... " after pushing and shoving, Fang ran and Meng Lang both swallowed their saliva, their faces were indescribable, and they looked at the one that finally fell to the ground, the clothes below. (* / / g է / / *) O, face red and red, consumption of [create brand] increased. (OO Meng Lang, stunned, did not expect that his brother really changed out, a face muddled forced ing. In short, the two people looked at the ground that is particularly light, Qi Qi lost his voice. "Well, it''s the first time I''ve seen a real object..." Meng Lang felt that he was very difficult to swallow his mouth, and then said with a complicated face. "The original... Is this style of construction? It''s not the same as what you see in the animation..." Meng Lang looked at it as if it was too hot. He just pinched up two corners and looked at it with a red face. Then he said this, but he thought of it in silence. Brother, are you so brave? Just now you were arguing for a big sword? However, in fact, Meng Lang didn''t know much about it, otherwise he wouldn''t be curious to mention it... so at the moment, two magic young men squat together, doing close observation and Research on female / sex / inner / clothing, which is properly regarded as abnormal behavior in reality. "Brother, quickly... To... Cough... To change the rest..." "er... Cough... Hidden..." "don''t think I didn''t notice that you didn''t recite a spell when you used this ability just now..." "... (you found it by elder brother)... Ah... Brother! Come on, I can''t control it! " "You put it on the ground first!" In a word, after another push and shove... Fang ran and Meng Lang swallowed their mouths together, and their faces were shocked and unbearable. This time, they were looking at the ground, emmm... this time, they were on the top. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 "Oh, oh! This... This... This is... " " brother, calm down, you look like a pervert now. " Still holding the square (change) ran (state) of the lower piece, looking at Meng (change) wave (posture) holding the shoulder strap and lifting the upper part, he said in silence. "Well? Is that the fabric? It''s much softer than men''s underwear. " Meng Lang looked like a scholar, very serious according to the internal said. "Oh, really? Brother, let me try it too! " "Here you are, brother." Meng Lang handed Fang ran, who was curious and eager to try. Fang ran also pressed it, then nodded solemnly and solemnly: "it''s really softer than men''s underwear. I think it may be a kind of gender discrimination." "Brother, do you know that bras are also divided into rims and no rims, and there are different materials, different styles, different shoulder straps, different buttons, different concentration effects, different groups of people, and various complex and profound classifications." "Ha? So complicated!? Er... How do you know about these old brothers... "er... I''ve read the similar title" how to choose underwear for flat chested girls "on the Internet before, but I haven''t restrained my curiosity and went in..." "ha (~ )... And then?" Fang Ran''s expression was sweating for a while, and asked in silence. "Then..." Meng Lang''s face was a little embarrassed, but Fang ran asked, he was a little silent, then he looked up at the vicissitudes of the night sky with a pitiful 45 angle and said: "then he understood how hard those airport girls worked to make themselves less miserable." Poof... Brother, you really understand something superfluous... in this way, two magic boys squatting together had a heated discussion about some issues that were not their concern at all. At the same time, while discussing, using the mobile phone Baidu, all kinds of... Er... That what appeared in their hands. "That old brother, do you know..." Fang ran looked at the lace on his hand, which turned out to be bud / silk / hollow / and subconsciously swallowed his mouth. He tried hard to tell himself not to think of the nightlife that might be especially suitable for it and revive himself. At the same time, his face was slightly red and he was silent for a moment, then he said slowly as if taking out Pandora''s box: "In fact... That... This kind of thing... Can... " poof! " Brother, what are you talking about... Meng opened his mouth and couldn''t believe it. Then he subconsciously looked down at something in his hand that was not supposed to be possessed by men. Well... Do it! Why, after my brother said it, I suddenly have a kind of feeling that I don''t know how to be ashamed. It''s not right, but I can''t stop thinking of putting it on my head and maybe I feel very happy!? "Brother, it''s not..." "I know! Brother... But... " Fang ran looked at the thing in his hand and felt that it could really be put on his head like in the animation, and he found that he could not control his hands more and more. So he took a deep breath, with a sonorous and strong expression on his face, and remembered his memory of reciting famous sayings in junior high school. With that deep man''s voice, he spoke slowly to Meng Lang as if he had also uttered famous words: "a man may never have the opportunity to use it like a hat in his whole life." Meng Lang:!! " For a moment, Meng Lang felt shocked by this sentence. Think about it carefully, in his life, he did not do it at all, nor did he have the opportunity to do so. All of a sudden, Meng Lang felt a sense of freedom beckoning to him. The temptation to liberate all constraints and show the possibility of showing himself that he really wanted to show appeared before his eyes! Everything may be that you just need to put this one in your hand... "elder brother..." just look at Meng Lang with deep eyes, as if passing some faith. "Brother..." Meng Lang took a deep breath, as if ready, and nodded to Fang ran. Both of them looked at their hands, then slowly but firmly toward the top of their heads... "brother Meng, Captain, should we leave... at this time, they woke up from the reclining chair and felt that their warm body had completely recovered to normal temperature. They stretched out and sat up and enjoyed the hot spring and pressing Mo brought him relaxation and comfort, looking at the two sides, just want to speakFang ran and Meng Lang, who were squatting on the ground, were all stiff. They turned their heads and looked at the expression of "forehead...". The things in their hands, which were not men''s articles, were preparing to cover them in the direction of their heads.... and underwear piled up in a hill beside them. "Gou Yu"... Gou Yu (silence...) Gou Yu (trying to endure...) Gou Yu (eyebrow jumping, Qi shaking...) Gou Yu (do not want to open his eyes, raised his fist...) "you two..." and feel Gou''s anger. Fang ran and Meng Lang, who know that they are in the wrong and have a weak heart, speak out loud! "Wait! Small or! Listen to me! This is actually a... Er... Misunderstanding! Yes, misunderstanding "Yes, my brother forced me to do it!" "Hold the grass! Brother, you come again... " " what on earth are you doing in the scene @!! " Bang! Bang! By these two regardless of the scene is simply to play the bastard, and in order to escape the master in the military training playground in the daytime, a series of riots finally let Gougu can''t bear, and his fists hit the top of the two guys'' heads! "When I get my clothes back and throw them away, we''ll get out of here and prepare for the number target to appear!" With her eyebrows jumping, she saw that the style she picked up was getting worse and worse, and even the style of rope or shell. Gou Yu couldn''t help but gnash his teeth and gave an ultimatum to the two perverts who were squatting in Asia beside the hot spring with their heads covered. "Brother, you didn''t use this ability to create something serious?" Meng''s head is smoky. He looks at the hot spring where the storm does not change. Because he secretly studies the clothes, he is several years younger than himself, which is regarded as the younger generation''s, or he asks with no expression. "What''s serious, old man?" Is the blood supply organ of the human body calculated... Fang his head is smoking, but there is no wave. Looking at the no waves hot spring, he stealthily produces various kinds of astringent objects, which are found by his favorite little ones, and he asks with no expression on his face. "as like as two peas, a long plastic tube, a large cup, and something that looks like a ham sausage." "Fully automatic ice planer." "I know how can there be so many one-off cups of silly merchants! This doesn''t count! Household goods don''t count! " "That''s the sweet orange." "Poof! Do it! Wait a minute... Are you the one who has been making your own Xuan Mai Gan Ju at home "Otherwise." Fang ran still had a smoke in his head and gave him a cold look. Meng Lang still had a smoky head, but he looked at him with a complex expression, then covered his face and sighed: "brother, I mean, is there anything other than daily necessities that is more in line with our participants'' mysterious obsession..." "oh, that''s not true." Meng Lang:.... brother, do you want to answer so naturally and without thinking about it. That can be such a cow force ability originally let you be a small shop to use all the time, isn''t it!? "Is there really none?" "Brother, what''s the point of asking again?" Looking at Meng Lang''s speechless collapse, Fang ran rolled his eyes and said, if there is one, I can''t take it out of your chest. What''s more, even the magnet created in the last battle has been cleared by me. Where can I give it to you... ? Wait, there seems to be one, "Oh, by the way, this should be, here, brother." But Fang ran suddenly remembered that in addition to using "Chuang Pai" to do all kinds of immoral and illegal profit-making, he had done things for serious things several times. "Well? What is this? " Looking at Fang Ran''s words suddenly, he did not know where to find a black little piece and threw it over. Meng Lang took it in a hurry. Looking at the things in his hand that he didn''t know, he only felt a toothache. , as like as two peas, you can only turn out this strange and eccentric thing... , and what is this cobblestone that looks exactly like salted fish? "Cat food samples, don''t ask me what kind of cat I am. I won''t tell you it''s a black bastard meow ball." Recalling that rather complex disgusting experience, Fang Ran''s face sank slightly, and said with a slight gnashing of teeth. Just when he heard this, Meng Lang suddenly looked at his head and was stunned. Then he jumped his eyebrows and asked in a hesitant and uncertain tone"Er... Brother, black meow ball... Um... You mean that on the top of your head... ha? Top of the head? Fang ran was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly felt some familiar weight on the top of his head. The force of one shot at a time was pushing his head lower and lower, and... the voice full of spiritual vitality that he would never forget. "Lameow ~ (???)" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 "Lameow ~ (???)" at the moment of hearing this sound, it only took about a second to understand the status quo. Looking at Meng Lang''s face, which suddenly appeared a bewildered creature, he silently took down the f-233 which was full of vitality on his head. "Meow! ( *) " a ball of f-233 on both hands looks the same as that of the last time in Linfu district. It is still a soft black meow ball. It is warm when it is held up. It is fluttering its big triangular ears. It looks like it is shouting with itself when it flicks its tail. Then Fang ran put it on the reclining chair behind him in silence. The black f-233 is softer on the white one. She looks cute enough to be a little girl. Looking at Fang ran, she bounces forward and says, "Lala meow (?)" "Er... Brother, what, I want to ask, this wool ball with long ears and tail is..." Meng Lang is not surprised when he looks at it from the corner of his mouth. He takes f-233 from his head and puts it on the couch without expression. He is deeply doubting whether the scene he has seen is true. However, Meng Lang saw that Fang ran didn''t answer him. Instead, he quietly turned out a stainless steel pot, it was the kind of big soup pot specially used in the kitchen. Meng Lang:... well, brother, what do you want to do when you suddenly change the pot? Meng Lang looked at him and couldn''t understand what kind of action mode it was. First, he took a deep breath in silence, then slowly grasped the handle and slowly raised his head above his head... and then blew his hair in a second!!! ( Privacy) Ma Le Geji''s!! You son of a bitch meow ball dare to appear in front of the baby!! I must stew you today In my mind, some can''t bear to look back. Fang ran was shivering with anger and roaring with gnashing teeth. Then he held a big soup pot and buckled it towards the f-233! Bang Dang! The white reclining chair and the parasol with the baking lamp were lifted up in an instant. Among the galloping hammers, only one holding the soup pot had been completely blasted, and then the flexible flying f-233 rushed out like the classic "cat and mouse"! "Asshole!!! Stop On the fire on the eyes of Fang ran, ferocious, rough neck roar and roar, holding the soup pot is toward the ground a random button! When! When! When! When! When! When! When! "Meow However, f-233, who was chased by fangran all the way, did not panic, but leaped with joy. It seemed to think that fangran was playing with it, swinging its cat tail and jumping around. Every time, Fang ran almost caught its cat''s tail and quickly increased Fang Ran''s anger. "Captain, you''re... Er, what''s this...!" At the moment, Gou Yu, who is holding all kinds of underwear for women, has just walked out a short distance, and then he hears the movement of the family property which can be called chicken flying egg grading behind him. He has no choice but to sigh and just wants to open his mouth. he sees that he is holding a soup pot with a burning face and is chasing after a black ball creature with a tail. Gou: I... am I dazzled... "small or, quick! Stop it for me Seeing Gou Yu in front of him, Fang ran quickly roared with joy. He looked at the fierce gouyu that he didn''t understand. Subconsciously, he helped him block it. At the moment when the escape route of f-233 was blocked by Gou Yu, our magic young man leader held up his soup pot to make a just roar and buckled it to the front past times! "Asshole meow ball, give me the shit No! wait! Captain, are you going to take me in? Looking at Fang ran, who would like to eat milk with the momentum, Gougu brow crazy beat thinking, can not help but to the side of the hot spring direction to dodge for a while. Then, seeing that the "obstacle" in front of him seemed to move a little, f-233 first blinked his big eyes happily, then flicked his tail happily, and the crack it found was just the "underwear hill" in Gou''s hand, however, Fang Ran''s "bucket and pot strike" also came along with him... then, Just listen to... bang! Bang!!! Whoa!!!!! Meng Lang''s mouth twitched from behind, only to see the moment just now, a dark shadow rushed to gou Yu, luring his mad dog like brother to confiscate him directly and hit Gou Yu. he successfully let the magic boy''s "bucket pot strike" empty again, and let Fang ran put down gouyu, so that the two people fell together Into hot springsMeng Lang:... well, the wool ball... Is also very strong... and the dizziness of the collision, the Gouhe and the one who did not hit are all trembling. From the hot spring, they looked up wet and looked up, then they saw that they fell on the Bank of the hot spring and piled into a hill of underwear, trembled twice, one of the protuberances arched, and then f-233 was jumping hard Jumping out of the inside, like a large black wool ball f-233, he slammed his underwear on his body and tail with his eyes closed. Then he didn''t pay any attention to the big triangle cat on the top of his head and a hollow lace bra on his ear. He dragged two shoulder straps behind his tail and looked at him at the same height with vigor "La meow ~ (?)" " and then happily jumped on his head, while shouting" La ~ meow ~ La ~ meow ~ ", he couldn''t help jumping. Fang ran: "Pao... " poof... Brother... Poof... Ha ha ha ha ha!!! I''m sorry. I can''t help it, brother. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a funny scene in my life. Ha ha ha ha Meng Lang, who was chasing after him, laughed heartily, even to the extent that he covered his stomach and burst into tears. Is that funny? On the other side, Gougu, who was helpless to get up from the hot spring, saw Meng Lang laughing like that, thinking without a word, and then looked at Fang ran.... at the moment, Fang ran was all wet and had a black face. On the top of his head, he was wearing a black lace hollow bra. His face was lively and bouncing, and his happy expression was in sharp contrast with Fang ran. Poof... no way! I can''t laugh. I''ll be remembered by the captain if I laugh here! Gou Yu covered his mouth and didn''t overdo it. When you feel the soft impact on the top of your head, you can imagine the expression of that bastard meow ball, but you can only feel that you are shivering, I.... I fight with you!!!! He shivered to take up the bucket pot, directly chose to die with a button on the head! Then the f-233 came out of a small space crack above the outside of the pot, making a cute sound of "PATA", which still landed on the top of fangran''s "head". She found that her place was much higher. The cat''s ears were covered with lace hollowed out brassiere. The f-233 with a cute degree of + 20% gave a more happy cry, and then jumped up on the bottom of the pot and barrel. "Meow! (* )? " Fang is wearing a soup pot on the top of his head www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 "Poo ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" , and (? 2 )_ Completely laugh over, Meng Lang slapped the ground with force, and made a quick laugh to draw the past of the wild laughter sound. "Ha ha ha ha, old... Brother... You... Poof... Are you big head brother big round head...!" And the head is covered with stainless steel soup pot, forced cos big iron head Fang ran gas shivering all over the body. "I-i-i-if I don''t stew you today" feeling that his last blow was completely defeated, Fang ran, who was blowing the hair, roared directly, overturned the soup pot and jumped to the shore. F-233 is a kind of crawling and scratching madly! "I''m your last name!" "Ah, meow!" Jumping out of the soup pot and wearing a sexy lace cut out bra on her head, the f-233, which just clasped the cat''s ear, gave a joyful cry, then dragged the shoulder strap and ran to the other side. It seemed that he would like to play with Fang ran for a while. "Calm down! Brother! Calm down, calm down first. How can you think of stewing it? Isn''t it cruel? " Looking at Fang Ran''s frantic pursuit of f-233, Meng Lang rushed through his armpit and held him from the back. The two people only surrounded by a bath towel looked gay at the moment, and there was always a feeling that they might fall down at any time. "God damn little animal! Your little animals are such a wonderful painting style Meng Lang was still furious, and Fang ran was eager to spray his face with spitting star son''s roar! Then he took the lead to run out, but found that the f-233, who had not been chased by Fang ran, stopped for a moment. However, the spirit of the whole ball was shocked and a cry like something came to mind, "meow!" Then he jumped around the place near the reclining chair just now, and finally found the target, the thin and fluffy tail of the cat rolled, and happily ran to Fang ran and showed him the "treasure" he had found. " (>? <)) La meow!" And what is rolled up by f-233 is the dark world energy crystal that he just threw to Meng Lang. "Lie... Wait!! Small or!! Stop it! You can''t let it eat that! " At the moment when he saw the crystal of f-233, he was still fighting with Meng Lang in the last second, and his face suddenly changed. Some memory of being trapped once leading to the direct exposure of his identity, which can be called pit blood and tears, made him instinctively aware of a strong evil, and quickly called out to the panic! "Ah?" But suddenly was called to gouyu completely not clear what Fang ran was saying, Leng for a moment. After that, f-233 had put that little bit of crystal in his mouth. "La meow... La meow... Burp meow ~" it is just a little thing, but it makes f-233, which can kill fangran big paper bag and the whole table of roast duck in a second, looks happy and comfortable after eating dessert, burps and rolls lazily on the ground... but because it''s just a ball, her ears are covered with lace Meng Lang can''t tell which side is the belly of this soft and cute creature. in short, it is difficult to distinguish the front and the back... then Meng Lang suddenly found that his brother, who was on a blind date with his own skin, suddenly trembled, swallowed his mouth and twisted his head, and said with a reluctant smile: "general... In a word, brother, you can release it first Drive me and let me escape first? " "Ha? Brother, what''s the matter with you? You''ll hunt down people like a mad dog, and you''ll be like a grandson Don''t understand what Fang Ran is saying, Meng Lang glanced at him speechless, and then used some strength silently. Although I don''t know what happened, I always feel that I can''t let my brother run away alone!! Anyway, brother, you bastard, let me go! I don''t want to stay here! Let me run now Then the man was forced to struggle! Looking at the f-233 rolling on the ground right in front of her eyes, she began to struggle like a monster. "Brother, can you make some achievements? You see how cute it is, how can it be..." Meng Lang looked at Fang ran, who was struggling in silence, rolled his white eyes and said carelessly. Then, the f-233, which had enough rolling, rolled over and rolled (it''s hard to see that it turned over) and bounced forward. "Burp ~" I gave a cute hiccup, and my whole body bounced because of the hiccup. I held the bra on my triangle ear and cried happily to the three people in front of me. "Lameow"!! " A row of light blue system prompts spread out in the three people''s sight,[Ding, because you meet the f-233, you get the reward of f-233] [Ding, due to the reward of f-233, your appearance will be solidified, irreversible and unchangeable in a certain period of time. [Ding, in the camouflage state, your target will be attracted by your deception] [Ding, automatically select the last appearance state] [appearance state] In the state transition...] then, the magic three men group suddenly found that they only had a bath towel on their hips, suddenly changed into a Lolita skirt. "You see how cute it is, how can it... How can it..." at this time, Meng Lang ha ha ha and Fang Ran''s words did not finish, suddenly stopped. The air was silent for a moment, after finding that he suddenly had a Lolita skirt on his body, it took Meng Lang only one second to understand the status quo. He''s dressed for women. Meng Lang is silent. At the moment, he is still holding the posture of locking a man against Fang ran. Even if you don''t have to think about it, Meng Lang can guess how hot the scene is in other people''s eyes. So he silently let go of Fang ran, then he was silent for a while, and slowly opened his mouth without emotion. "Xiao or, can you pass me the pot over there?" Gou: "brother Meng, it seems that you didn''t say that just now... you couldn''t laugh or cry a little. Looking at a series of tips of the system, I looked at the white Lolita suddenly appeared on my body, and I felt a strong headache with a slight shiver. Should I say that it''s really a creature that can make the captain so crazy... "so, Captain, what is it, and why we have become this..." since Meng Lang has been in an abnormal state, he braved the feeling of collapse and asked Fang ran with his eyebrows, and then found that Fang ran was closing his eyes tightly, as if his hands were afraid, one by one What''s the posture... "that, captain..." looking at Fang ran, it seems that he didn''t hear what he said. He wanted to pat him, but just met Fang ran, he was just...... "sorry!!! I was wrong! Yesheng sister!!! I didn''t mean to cheat you!! That time I saw you change clothes and... In short, it was just an accident!! I don''t remember anything! Please make sure to save me a dog''s life See Fang ran a Thomas whirling jet kneeling apology!! Gou: "it''s strange to say that, but Captain, can''t you just look at something that you don''t want to know about... (I always feel like I''ve got some information I don''t want to know through this scene) besides, although it''s strange to say so, Captain, can''t you do somersault when you''re wearing a skirt... Gou seems to have seen something terrible just now Since the EMU came out with pickled vegetable VAT on its back, there must be something wrong with today''s day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450.1 The last time the psychological shadow was driven to a dead end by various "coincidences" was that the real man knelt down to admit his mistake and cried for a second, then he squinted and opened his eyes without feeling the breath of other people. Then I saw the f-233 bouncing on the ground in front of me. "La meow ~ (? )?" Fang ran Leng for a moment, and then looked around in a dazed way. It was found that there was no night Sheng around me that I thought of, but I suddenly put on the Lolita Dress again... I was relieved. "Ha, what? I''m so scared to death that I put on a skirt this time?" He just rolled his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. He collapsed on the ground and said, "thank God, it''s not as bad as I thought.". "Why can you be so calm Seeing his expression of indifference and even felicity, Meng Lang seized his shoulder with a broken face and shook and yelled! "Why... Poof! Brother, the thick and strong hairy legs under your skirt are really sexy... I don''t know how to explain to Meng Lang why he is so calm and a little lucky. He just looks at Meng Lang, who is big and thick in front of him, but wears a light white Lolita and laughs directly! "Hold the grass! You''re still laughing, brother. You''re no better than me, OK "Brother, have you forgotten something..." Fang ran sneered and then took out the [magic card] the next second, a silver haired figure once appeared in Linfu district appeared in front of Meng Lang. Meng Lang''s mouth corner trembles to look at in front of the famous movement night battle world figure to say. "What about your integrity, brother?" "Stupid question, brother. I think I should have answered you before." "Night crow" tossed her silver ponytail and sneered scornfully at Ling. However, he soon felt shame, honestly took out the night game windbreaker that the night party gave him from the black box and put it on. "Anyway, can we change clothes first?" I always feel the same thing. I have said that if you look at the two guys who are still fighting with each other in light white Lolita just now, which makes the originally hot scene even more dazzling, if you don''t stop it, you will surely see two men in Lolita''s long skirts "climax" and fall to the ground, turns into a guy who changes his body and becomes at the moment Outside the wind and rain of the wandering song of the ninth A-level. has no idea where to make complaints about the Tucao. "Give up, Xiao or, didn''t you read the system news..." hearing Gou''s words, Fang suddenly showed a smile of "you should be strong and face the facts": "most of the clothes can''t be taken off." Hearing this, Gou Yu and Meng Lang are both stunned. Subconsciously, he reached for the Lolita Dress on his body... and then... and watched his hand pass through the fabric. Meng Lang:... Gou Yu: "after a long silence... (after a long silence...) " Xiao or, as expected, handed me the pot over there.... " Gou Yu covered his face and did not want to speak. "Dry your sister''s wool ball!! The labor and capital will not stew tonight, so you will have no surname Meng Looking at his Lolita skirt with trembling body, he felt that he could not be more spicy. Meng Lang directly took the soup pot and rushed towards the f-233 with teeth and claws, which was "the version of Fang ran a minute ago". "Brother, calm down!! You see it... Pooh ha ha... So cute! " Seeing Meng Lang''s hair exploding in a second, Fang ran... No, it should be said that the night crow stopped him, but when he saw Meng Lang dressed in pale Lolita in front of him, he could not help laughing. I feel that the collapse of this day makes me feel that I can''t bear the vicissitudes of life. I can''t help but look at Fang ran who has exchanged roles with Meng Lang, but in fact, his laughter has revealed that he wants to see Meng Lang make a fool of himself. "Get out of my way!! You''re a pervert who can wear women''s clothes without any sense of shame! " He couldn''t suppress his intention to kill, especially when he saw Fang Ran''s face, he suddenly understood why he was chasing f-233 without saying a word just now... a "supernova" with silver hair and black clothes in front of him, a strong man with leg hair in light white soft limited Lolita, and a stainless steel soup pot with kitchen characteristics was chasing f-233 Kill and go!!"Lameow ~ - = ԡ (* )???" then the f-233 with lace bra on his ear ran away. "Damn it! You son of a bitch! Stop for the employees Aware of the stain on his life history, Meng Lang, who was still laughing at Fang Ran''s stupid action just now, roared furiously in front of him, and at the same time found that... this jerk is really fast!!! "Poof!! Ha ha ha!! Brother, you look like you''re running in a skirt... Poo ha ha, I can''t help it, ha ha ha ha On the other side, Gou Yu stares silently and has already bent over with a smile. Under the special windbreaker of the night situation, it is the light white Lolita skirt of the same (...) on his body. The black and white contrast complement each other. The figure and appearance are completely female night crows, I always feel that it is difficult to accept the real body of this figure. "Do it! Stop! You bra asshole!! Be patient and don''t run At the same time, in the hot spring hall at the moment, Meng Lang, holding a soup pot, screamed and chased f-233 everywhere. Obviously, he had fallen into a violent state. "La, meow, meow ~" while the f-233, swinging its tail and wearing a lace bra, happily took menglang to circle, and finally bounced from the ground and jumped into the cap pocket of fangran windbreaker. Feeling a familiar weight coming from the back of his head, Fang ran just turned around subconsciously and saw a woman''s strong man holding a bucket and pot roaring with ferocious red eyes: "die for me!" "Sleeping trough! Brother, are you saying this to me!? And you, the son of a bitch, are clearly planning to buckle down with me! " Fang ran (night crow version) was scared to wake up by this nightmare scene, and then did not accord with his appearance and image of the breach shouting! "Don''t talk nonsense. Anyway, you son of a bitch and that bastard are like birds of a feather! Give me a piece of shit "Do it! Brother, I''m A-class boss now. Pay attention to your tone of voice "Lamao (* )!" Seeing Meng Lang raise the bucket and pot and gnash his teeth, the "night crow" starts with a cool sneer on his face. F-233 also jumps onto his head, and the loud cry seems to emphasize. However, it is at the moment of a hair trigger! Behind the magic maidens (puppets) in their light fluttering skirts and in the open-air hot spring Hall of Mordo''s largest nightclub, a strong smell of nausea and vomiting suddenly filled the air. The rotten mud mixed with the bodies and excreta crowded and twisted together, and finally mixed into a dense and disgusting body The tentacled alien creatures, fell from the sky and smashed into the central hot spring pool not far away, and set off a water curtain that was immediately polluted and splashed more than one meter in front of fangran and menglang... the night crow and Meng Lang, who were just about to fight, were staring at the maggots and excrement splashing into the sewage not far from their bodies... the system information popped out at this moment Short words appear in front of their vision. [Ding, the target e-50 has been launched] the most important thing is that a line of small characters at the bottom clearly indicates... [for unknown reasons, e-50 has attracted you] then night crow, Meng Lang and Gou Yu all saw that the e-50, which could not describe the disgusting tentacles, slowly "looked" at them. Fang ran:... ('') Meng Lang:... (; ~''I ) Gou: "ll `_ it seems that the magic young men (women''s clothing state) are silent all at once, only the f-233 who is waiting on her head is not clear, and still sends out a happy cry. "Lameow (? ) ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450.2 What''s going on? The setting sun, orange color painted all over the Capital University, the heat slightly subsided, leaving a warm and thick afterglow in the shade path through the trees whirling. I don''t know how many passers-by in the campus are wiping their shoulders. They are holding the information in their arms with their delicate shoulders, and their hair is short and thin. at the moment, the girl''s mood is filled with troubles, the clear pupil of her eyes makes rare ripples. What''s going on? Fang ran, did he really join the state organs and become a core member of the secret service? Why on earth... How can he... drooping his eyes, he has been looking at the road in front of his toes, and gently bit his lips. -"I can''t tell you the details, but I can produce any documents you want to see to prove that he is really a member of the state organs." - in retrospect, Fang Xiaoran, who had a confused mind, actually began to believe what Ji Lingyan said and began to believe that Fang ran had really joined the state organs. It''s just that she can''t accept it yet. Because even with her excellent results in Peking University, she did not graduate from the university to join this kind of organization, which allows her superiors to send personnel to Peking University to provide assistance. Is it... It''s really a state organ... all of a sudden, I don''t know why, or I know it from the bottom of my heart. For such a good job in the state organs, he should not worry about his future life. then he doesn''t need to come by himself... his steps stopped and Fang Xiaoran looked down at the materials that he planned to attend the interview and practice preparation for some time. Intended work location - Los Angeles. A wish of the girl seemed to have broken a little. "Oh, what a lovely little girl." The sudden female voice sounded in front of her without any sign. Fang Xiaoran immediately regained her usual coldness and vigilance. She lifted her head to look at the figure in front of her, and her clear pupil was slightly stunned. In front of you is a figure of a foreign woman who is sexy and beyond imagination. It outlines the tight leather pants with sexy long legs, and the snow-white bulge is too plump. Because she is only wearing a black waistcoat with perfect upper arc, the side is still the sexy design with cross connection of thin ropes, it has the blue eyes of foreigners, intelligent glasses and heat This is Fang Xiaoran''s first impression of the sudden appearance of foreign women in front of her. But it seems that she also knows her killing power to men. At least she has a white coat on it. "Who are you? What can I do for you? " This look is not ordinary people''s guy, let Fang Xiaoran instantly raised a considerable degree of vigilance, asked. "Aha, don''t be nervous, little girl. I''m just looking at what you seem to be unhappy about. Come and comfort you." The foreign woman gave a friendly smile, and then put her hands into the pocket of her white coat. With the movement of her body, the deep V-shaped words in front of her chest also swayed gently. Chinese is a little too good. This is Fang Xiaoran''s second impression. The Chinese of the foreign woman in front of her doesn''t even have a strange foreign accent. If she closes her glasses, she will even think she is a Chinese. "Thank you, but I''m fine." Fang Xiaoran has no feelings on her delicate face, nods to her and thanks politely. Then she doesn''t walk away in a muddle. She has to go back and find fangran to confirm some things. Looking at her back, wearing glasses and white coat, the foreign woman with too sexy figure stood in the same place and didn''t say much. After a while, she laughed a little nostalgically and said to herself: "sister..." then she slowly stretched out, so that even the white coat could no longer cover her desire to come out The fullness and the curve that makes men''s heart beat faster. "What an unforgettable identity..." she looked at the direction of Fang Xiaoran''s staff residence, and said with a gentle smile. Then she was interested in her beautiful nails, but she was helpless to hold her chin and meditate. "What should I do? Although I''m very interested in that guy''s residence, if I get closer, I''ll be found out. Oh, it''s a headache..." ... ... ... go back along the original road, open the door of the private residential area of the teaching staff, and come to the rental house of the two-story building again, Fang Xiaoran wiped his forehead Then he breathed out a breath, pushed open the door and went up the stairs on the second floor. Looking at the door with the strange name of "ICMB team", he raised his hand and knocked, then raised his eyebrows. The door''s not locked?Strange... Why didn''t you hear someone? Fang Xiaoran stood at the door for a moment, and finally pushed the door open, took off his shoes and walked into the house... the balcony door was open, the wind chimes were slightly ringing, the air conditioning was on, and there were only three plates of cut cakes on the square table, but no one was there. "No?" Fang Xiaoran glanced at the room and stepped on the pure white floor in his socks. Then he found two photo frames on the cabinet with the power bank. She gently picked it up and saw the first picture of Fang ran and the two people she had met. However, the three people in the photo were all in quite mature suits and leather shoes, with a splendid and gorgeous room in the background. Then the second photo seems to be taken from other angles as a souvenir. The location is like the roof of a building with a swimming pool. All the people in the picture are smiling and talking. They don''t look at the camera. It looks like the scene of a party, but the people in the picture look too good to her. She looked at the silver haired woman in the center of the crowd for a few seconds, and then in the corner of the photo, she found that she was lying on the edge of the swimming pool. She didn''t know why it looked like a headache. unconsciously, the people around him had already lost their knowledge... a girl who wanted to continue her life in her memory was a little discouraged, she didn''t communicate with anyone I have said that the reason why she has been working hard is that she does not want to rely on anyone to find a job that can make her and her father live a good life... that is, in the future, this time she will rely on herself. After all, he is so stupid now, and his college entrance examination is not good. without me, he will be hard to find a job, live in a good place, and will not have a good meal... Yes, he will become as lonely as he was in high school again... but now he is... "it seems that I don''t need me anymore..." Fang Xiaoran has a low voice Don''t check. Gently put the frame back in place. Then he was in a trance for a moment, looked around the beautiful and fashionable house, stood up on the carpet in front of the small table, the clock hanging on the wall continued to rotate, but his worry and depression suddenly disappeared. Fang Xiaoran unconsciously felt strange, and then he breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the tangled quilt on fangran''s bed, give it to him Fold it up, pick up the data and walk outside. Come back some other time... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 At night, the scene makes everything in this most prosperous city of China freeze, and then remove the human figure. It turns into a battlefield between the participants and the numbered monsters. Under this night, the battle is staged. However, at this moment, in the pedestrian street where nightclubs, bars, KTVs and so on are gathering in Mordor, there should have been some fighting in the streets (scream) "ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah (brawny scream) fight... emmm... OK, No. Among the three figures running in the street, the night crow with silver hair under the dark windbreaker and white Lolita skirt is the same as Meng Lang, who is also wearing light white Lolita, but because of his heavy arms and legs showing male hormones, how can he see how hot he looks... he sends out a heartrending scream! Behind the three of them, they are in the shape of mud, full of tentacles in various positions, and are made up of the dirtiest things. They are carrying the suffocating stench and chasing the e-50 crazily towards the three of them! "Lying trough!"!!! Brother, why are you running so fast? Are you trying to smoke me and Xiao or! Don''t come here, you don''t come here Running in the night, he looked back at the "pursuer" behind him, and then he refused to shout at Meng Lang after him! "Go away!!! Do you want me to be caught up by the shit behind me and then be covered with a face Meng Lang, who had already begun to tremble because of too much force, tightly closed his eyes and leaned against the voice to defend his position. He firmly chased after the night crow''s buttocks, and roared at the old brother who said such inhuman words with thick neck! If you want to say why he can''t even open his eyes at the moment and dare not breathe with his nose, he can only use his mouth for fear that he will suffocate in the next second. in the hot spring Hall of the nightclub, the moment when e-50 falls from the sky and sprays out a mixture of body fragments and excrement, maggots and other things, he only has time to jump with [jump card], However, Meng Lang, who had no time to dodge the soup pot in his hand, tried his best to defend himself... he successfully started a bucket of "indescribable", then he looked at the open part of the lump, splashed on his forehead... "brother, you believe me, I just didn''t have time to do it!" Feeling the stench behind him, just like the level of the village public toilet excrement pit 100, the disgust burst out. Let Fang ran run forward with all his life, regardless of the other rude shouts. Listening to Fang Ran''s explanation that he had no time to explain, he had to follow the footsteps of two people to run for his life, and on the other hand, he had to listen to the voice and distinguish his position from behind. The tentacle attack that e-50 can make the touched person have a nightmare for life. Meng Lang can only scold 10000 mothers in his heart: "I especially believe you are a big head ghost who forgets your friends when you see her face!" Brother Meng, don''t you think there''s a problem if you like this!!?? A white skirt, with fangran ran ran forward gouyu listen to Meng Lang''s roar, but also can''t help shouting! At this time, a group of dark shadow also jumped from Fang Ran''s hat pocket and bounced to the top of his head, looking at the back of the crazy walking woman''s leg hairy man. "La meow ~ (*??)" "Your sister''s meow! Whose pot do you think this is! Don''t hurry back to me Feeling this kind of f-233 still bouncing on his head at this time, Fang ran clenched his fist and roared when he was forced to perform that night''s desperate journey to Linfu district! "Meow..." and then heard what he said, f-233 gave a honest cry, then coiled itself with its own cat tail, cleverly rolled back from his head... and rolled back to his hat pocket. (ssէըssssߩߩߩߩߩߩߩ) ssss!!! "That''s what you''re aiming for in this scene, brother. You''d better get rid of it!" Can''t open their eyes, can''t judge the direction, can only follow Fang ran and Gou Yu''s footsteps, desperately run, feel on their forehead can''t throw off, slowly along the forehead, let people disgusting "sticky material"... feel that at this moment, I''m on my knees and beg for no more steps, fences and wire poles in front of me Pray like hell, don''t let it flow to your mouth.... "brother, you should fight with the thing behind me that is not only covered with excrement but also full of tentacles. It''s better to ask me to die PA!!!! A tentacle is thrown out from the back and hits the ground one second before Meng Lang. As an e-level monster, the e-50 has no strong attack means, only waving the tentacle and spitting,However, there is a buff that people absolutely don''t want to be hit.... and although it is similar to peristalsis, the e-50 has a very fast speed, leaving a brown stink on the ground. It is like having eyes. It knows exactly the position of the three people, and they are chasing each other step by step! Because they were too anxious to run out of the nightclub, the three of them did not even have a pair of shoes, and they returned to the barefoot state that they had just entered the scene. running barefoot on the firm ground, Meng Lang felt that he would be killed before he could not run. "Do it! It''s an E-class hybrid fish. You''d better get rid of it "Shenta Niang''s body size is more than ten meters E-class miscellaneous fish!" Thinking about the e-50, which can make women faint, make fear die instantly and make normal people sick and have nightmares for half a month, she shivered all over her body and yelled at the top of her voice: "and tentacles are the natural enemies of magic girls, and it will be no tragedy to fight against that kind of things!" "I have nothing to do with you!!! Do you know that the ability of the participants is to let the dog eat it (; ~ գ) er... Yes, I still have the ability to do it... reminded by Meng Lang''s roar, Fang Ran''s face began to react. From just now on, he ran for his life and forgot that he could fight back... however, Fang ran did not complain that he could fight back... however, anyone who saw a lump of inexpressible nausea with a body size of more than 10 meters and full of body length at the first sight The nightmare appearance of tentacles appears in front of you, it is estimated that the first thought is "lying trough, what are these, run quickly"... moreover, this is the first time that Fang ran into an opponent weaker than himself in the scene (a certain class F Lamao is not counted). With this in mind, the night crow with silver hair and black clothes took a deep breath and took out the thunder card. Silver broken dragon teeth appeared in her hand! "Hiding the power of darkness... Vomit!" Just turned his head and looked at it, he almost vomited out. Instead, he shot a ray of thunder directly and blindly! "No... OK! Brother... It''s so disgusting. I feel that I don''t have the courage to face this thing directly... with a flash of lightning, although Fang ran didn''t control the direction at all, he felt that there was no possibility of hitting the ground except that a woman''s fur legged man with excrement was shot by accident "Sleeping trough! Did you almost shoot me, brother "Don''t worry! It''s OK, brother! I control the direction With the click of the thunderbolt, the thunder roared, and the light of thunder card twinkled out! Zi!!!! Thunder and lightning high temperature scorching baking sound, instant in the e-50 body open a hole through!! Feel behind the tentacle attack suddenly stop, attack takes effect, magic boys this just stopped. Fang ran turned around and patted his chest. He just wanted to open his mouth and force him to rescue him according to his current status and appearance: "I''ll go, I''m scared to death..... Hum! An ignorant fool who dares to...... " in front of my supernova, then he saw the formation of countless mucilage tentacles where the e-50 was penetrated. The dense tentacles made people''s scalp numb and entangled, and filled the body again in a disgusting form, ," ahhhhh Help, ah, ah, ah (strong and powerful scream) with the magic young man turning his head without hesitation, he screamed again, and his tentacles flailing out came again! "I''ll do it. It''s a supernova! You''re not a night crow now! What was your ability that night last month, brother "I special? Now only skin has no attribute, elder brother, you don''t know Even in the crazy escape, in the face of Meng Lang''s roar, he did not forget to spurt back with thick neck. "Captain, although that monster looks very... That, it is not strong as an E-class number! It can''t be a d-level captain. If you attack the same level a few more times, you should be able to knock it down! " Running to avoid the nightmare tentacles, Gou can only shout and communicate with Fang ran. Although he was also shocked by the disgusting appearance of the e-50, Gou Yu, who was the first to calm down and observe, had found that the other side was not so powerful. "That... A few more times may be a little difficult, and the magic power value is not enough... but unexpectedly, he heard Fang Ran''s words with a stiff face, and ran wildly and even stopped walking. He asked in an incomprehensible voice:"Ha!?? Why, Captain, are you worth it? " Then he saw the night crow running around him, dressed in silver hair and horsetail, against the light white Lolita in the black windbreaker. His eyes were wandering, and he almost let Gou Yu''s voice go in a low voice: "er..." I used it when I changed my inner garment just now... Gou Yu:... captain Do you mean to tell me that when brother Meng and I can''t use our abilities, the three of us have to face the dampness monster behind us because the disguised state of this exotic flower has locked us in??? Emmm can I curse my mother www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 To tell you the truth, Gou Yu never thought that he would be chased by a tentacle monster made up of excrement maggots one day and run down the streets of Mordor, and even less did he expect that he only wore a Lolita skirt except for the bath towel surrounded by hot spring. What''s more, under such circumstances, the only person who can use his ability to get rid of the status quo suddenly told him that the magic power value had been used up when she turned out the female underwear for research. really, if it was not for the camouflage state of incompetence, no self-protection and fascinating effect, it would be meaningless to run separately These two bastards just throw them here!! Why do I have to become such a wonderful escape situation every time I join the scene with you two!!! "We''re in the building first!" Facing the night wind whistling in my ears, I think of the sexy underwear that formed a hill before, and I tried to resist the sense of collapse in my heart. I found a high-rise office building nearest to the three of them at the moment, and cried out loudly to Fang ran and Meng Lang. Since there is no way to fight back, the outside environment is too bad for them. At least if they hide in high-rise buildings, they can get a chance to breathe. Hearing gouyu''s cry, the magic boys immediately turned a corner and rushed to the building nearest to them. Bang! The gate was knocked open by Gou Yu. He did not forget to open the door on the other side by Meng Lang, who was "running blind" behind him. The three people rushed into the hall on the first floor without any one! Bang! Bang! Bang! Whoa!!!! The chasing tentacles slapped on the glass door of the entrance, easily breaking all the glass. The broken pieces made a clattering sound, and the "components" of the e-50 splashed everywhere! "Sleeping trough! Bomb shit attack!? Little or, get down Listening to the explosion behind him, Fang ran, who looked back at him, was shocked and yelled. Then he pushed Gou Yu forward. Seeing that he had sputtered over and had no time to avoid the attack of mud, excrement and maggots, even though he didn''t dare to look, he drew his head to the place in front of Meng Lang, holding his head and squatting to prevent shouting without hesitation! "Old brother''s shield!" Meng Lang, who was still closing his eyes but actually heard the explosion behind him, was sensitive to the fact that in addition to something that seemed to be a piece of glass hit him behind him, there was something sticky that seemed to make a "crackle" behind his back... Meng Lang: "brother, I''ll kill you His whole body trembled and he felt a stench coming from behind. Meng Lang was trembling, and he didn''t even dare to think about what it was. He kicked blindly in front of himself!! "I wipe! Brother, you can''t escape anyway! Why don''t you just help me block it, because you''re not clean anyway! " Looking at the end of the sputter attack, Fang ran, who successfully escaped the attack with menglang as a shield, quickly stood up and ran away, and avoided Meng blind state a dragon wagging tail. "You''ve lost your life "Brother, it''s rude of you to talk like that to a beautiful woman with silver hair!" In the night special windbreaker, the skirt of the light white Lolita floats along with the skirt, and the barefoot figure with the silver horsetail has completely brought herself into the female role. "Elevator, come on, let''s go up!" At the same time, he saw that the e-50 had already entered through the broken glass door entrance! Can you imagine the terrifying sight of mud more than ten meters in size, covered with all kinds of sticky excrement and maggots crawling wildly inside, and monsters full of tentacles squeeze in through the narrow entrance? Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the elevators to open. As soon as the silver haired night crow rushed in and jumped into his arms, he was startled to think of Meng Lang behind him. Can you imagine a man nearly 1.9 meters tall, strong and muscular, with thick legs and strong leg hair, dressed in a light white Lolita, full of excrement, with closed eyes, and running towards you? "Brother, don''t come here, there''s an elevator next to it!" "Do you think I''m good at it Zhen grabs the black Meng Lang and roars at him angrily. Then he feels the attack that is brewing again behind him. He quickly finds out the position of Fang Ran''s voice and rushes into the elevator at the last second when the elevator door closes! Bang! Whoa!!! Several tentacles clapped on the closed elevator door, and then the whole body of the e-50 hit the wall! No matter how late, it is estimated that it will be a nightmarish way of death.In the elevator... the magic young man stood silent with each other, and no one spoke, the air was a little stagnant for a time. "Brother, you stink. Are you smoking me and Xiao or?" "Silver haired girl" looked at Meng Lang in front of her and called out a black scarf to cover her mouth and nose. At the moment, in the narrow space of the elevator, there is a refreshing and suffocating fragrance that seems to come from a dungpit. the three people who originally planned to sit on the 10th floor to avoid e-50 could not hold on to F4 when they were on the fourth floor. "Brother... You bastard, believe it or not... I''ll give you a loving hug now..." his face is as black as the bottom of the pot. Meng Lang clenched his fist and distracted himself wildly. His lips trembled, his voice hoarse and his teeth clenched. "I''m sorry, brother. I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time." Song of the wanderer - IX - supernova night crow, hands together, seconds to admit mistakes. "Captain, I can''t use my ability. What can you do for brother Meng?" Gouyu couldn''t stand the disgusting smell, but he couldn''t cover the cloth all over his body. He could only hold his nose and sigh. "Well, it seems that there is really a useful card..." hearing this, Fang ran, who was covering his face with his nightware, was stunned. Then he remembered that there was a card in the Kuluo card that was used for cleaning. He secretly glanced at his own magic power value on the upper right of his field of vision, 1987 / 3160 in the book of creation, he wrote other Kuluo cards After using a fixed 10% magic power, he will completely reach the warning line after using it. If the base number is not doubled, he will not be able to maintain his "heart" consumption. He can only watch the magic power decrease slowly and wait for three seconds to become dark. Although he thought with his eyes rolling in his heart, Fang ran resolutely mobilized his ability, because he was afraid that he would be suffocated by Meng Lang if he did not reach the fourth floor. "In the name of your master, I order you to wash this old brother who is covered with excrement..." "you are covered with... I will go! What''s the matter silver hair "beauty Maiden" directly from his skirt out of silver broken dragon teeth, [bubble card] activation, magic light beam into countless bubbles instantly swallowed Meng Liang. Looking at the scene, he was silent. , wait, Captain, did you just pull out your magic wand from the strange place?. foam completely wrapped up the Meng wave and formed a ball type. At this moment, the lift just arrived at the four floor. The instant of opening the door ran away, and turned around and looked at the bubble ball in the lift. The scene was very strange. Looking at the black and white skirt around him, the tall and beautiful silver haired night crow finds that Meng Lang has not moved, so he jumps in and presses F1, then he stares at the door closing button and wants to press it... hello... Captain, what are you doing... "Wow then, when gou tried to stop the evil sacrifice plan of a night crow, Meng Liang finally rushed out of the bubble ball. Eyes as big as a bell, support knee, big mouth gasping! "I... i... i... I''ll go!! Almost... Almost... Thought... Would be disgusted to death! " "Well, brother, you''re so sexy in Lolita with split fur legs on your knees." "lameow (* ? )!" The night crow covered his mouth and snickered, sensing that the stopped f-233 jumped from her cap pocket to her shoulder, and cheerfully called out his approval, but after hearing this, Meng Lang''s forehead burst with blue tendons, staring at the two bastards'' grinning teeth without laughing: "shut up, and sooner or later you will be stewed! And my brother, if you don''t have such a bad character, you can still make people shake their hair with your present appearance. " "Lamao (* )!" F-233 jumped on the shoulder of the night crow and cried, as if to express the meaning of "I won''t let you stew." and the night crow also listened to this sentence and felt uncomfortable and despised. "I have to say, brother, you are disgusting to me." "No nonsense, who made you disgust me first, and where are we?" Meng asked, and then he turned to the woman who was not angry. "In some Mordor office building." Gou Yu sighed helplessly. Then, just as he finished, suddenly found that the two people in front of him were staring at him and did not speak. "You all of a sudden, why...""I''ve been running for my life just now. I didn''t look at it carefully. Xiao or... You''re dressed in an unexpected... Suitable..." Meng Lang looked straight at Gou Yu, who was wearing a pale Lolita, and said, "yes, there''s nothing wrong with it. It will make people suddenly feel bad! It''s the feeling of the heart! " "Mm-hmm, that''s right. I''m just a little bit away from me." "Brother, although I don''t know how you can say this by licking Bilian, you don''t have a little bit of pressure in your mind to wear your own skirt?" have no shame in hearing Meng Lun, but make complaints about him. " " is smaller than the younger brother. Your clothes will only make people feel bad. It''s the feeling of myocardial infarction ''... " Meng Lang:... because in the laboratory all the year round, elegant temperament and fair skin, long hands and feet wearing light white Lolita is particularly suitable, there is a special soft and quiet appearance, let two people have no doubt, only to slightly change the hair style, even do not need to wear makeup... " and how to say Looking down at herself from the bottom to the top, the night crow looks at her in silence, and her complexion is complicated. "You have the feminine charm of a chicken! Charming women are made of granulated sugar and spices, while brother, your raw materials... " keenly seizing the opportunity of revenge, Meng Lang looks at him scornfully, and then sneers at him pointedly: " Oh, it looks like sand and concrete (picking nose)... " night Crow:" dry! So quickly, the old brother came back in the same way.. make complaints about...................................................?) Angry eyebrow straight jump, close his eyes, do not want to see the two guys'' Gougu, biting teeth to show a forced to maintain a dangerous expression of smile, word by word to them said! "Er... Good..." (cute) "Oh..." " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 "That monster should not be able to climb up for a while. We''d better think about a solution to it now." Looking at a more disturbing guy in front of him, he felt that all his strength would be taken out of his helpless sigh. "Hey... That..." if we don''t quarrel with Meng Lang, the night crow in normal state is still quite delicate and beautiful. However, when we hear Gou Yu''s words, she says cautiously: "in fact, we can let Xiao or you or elder brother use the ability, and then the system will report an exception and kick us Go out... " Gou Yu:" Captain, if you do this, you will not be afraid to be known by the queen and then be beaten away... " "Well, anyway, the transition scene is also used to practice. Random rewards are given to real objects, and I''d rather be beaten by AO Jiaoling..." "La meow ~" although I heard Gou Yu say this for a second, the night crow turned her head and turned her mouth and felt the spirit of f-233 Curiously looking down on top of her head. "That''s right. If you want to fight with the one just now for a worthless thing, it''s not worth the loss." And captain, I have confirmed that if you let the queen know that you call him that, you will be beaten away... even if you think of the terrifying look of the e-50, you will feel uncomfortable. Even if you know that its combat power is in line with its number, you don''t want to face it again, let alone, even if you eliminate it, you can only get a random appearance Under the premise of no value. "Well, we''re going to..." "no -- OK --!" However, when the night crow was full of energy and felt that she could finally be liberated, she was full of energy. She wanted to let gouyu use the ability immediately so that the system could kick them out to eat the cake. She encountered a female muscle demon around her and howled like a fierce ghost, grabbing her shoulder. "Brother, how can you be so unpromising? Giving up the scene is not the behavior of a participant!" After the night crow, Meng Lang''s face was gloomy and kind, and she grasped her shoulder with force. Her voice made people feel cold and uncomfortable. "I depend on you?! Old brother, "I''m all fucked up with shit. How can you just run away like this?" this kind of ugly idea is written on your face "Lamao (* )!" Looking at Meng Lang''s expression, not only the night crow, but also the f-233 on top of her head was scared and called out! "Brother, what are you talking about? How can I think so? I''m doing it for you. What good things will be rewarded in case of achieving the goal?" "I don''t listen! I don''t listen to me, sleeping trough! Brother, let me go, I''ll sue you for sexual harassment He shivered and looked at Meng Lang''s ugly face: "brother, can you give me a try on the feeling of excrement?" the night crow refused and began to struggle. "I''ll go to your sister''s sexual harassment!! After all, it''s not that you''re always eating shit!! You see, retribution is coming now! " Remembering the memory of the collapse of running with excrement just now, Meng Lang is also furious and roars at the night crow! "Er..." the night crow, who was stunned by Meng Lang for a second, was embarrassed for a second, and then quickly reacted to it. He refused to admit his plea and cried out: "net nonsense, there is no scientific connection between them, OK?" "Sleeping trough! You''re a magic boy and a girl. How nice of you to talk to me about science, and give me a piece of shit, brother Looking at the two people think of the past resentment, again wrestling up the appearance, Gougu can not bear to look at the slow face. Although it''s really the team leader who started first, brother Meng said that... you didn''t say too much, OK? Before the summer vacation, when I made breakfast by myself, I immediately won two hungry wolves to kill my breakfast at the speed of wind and wind, and then they began to spray each other like guns without swallowing anything in their mouths... "shit, shit, shit..." "shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit O (* ա) O: excrement - ЩЩЩЩЩcccccc#?) strive for the time when you feel sick to each other first. Gou thinks that it is not unreasonable for them to go to the e-50 randomly. Ding ~ ~ then, the sound of the elevator arriving suddenly rings behind the three people. Gou looked at the elevator door curiously, then looked at the two people in doubt and asked: "did any of you press the elevator?" "Ha?" "Ah?""Lala meow (?)" The two men who were trying to overwhelm each other with their hands against each other were stunned at his words, and their faces were blank. Therefore, they said that they had never done so. Even the f-233 on the top of the night crow''s head was naive. They all subconsciously looked at the elevator behind them. Then, Gou suddenly remembered a terrible fact! In the scene where no one else operates at all, only Fang Ran has just pressed the button on the first floor, that elevator returns to the first floor, and it is only possible to take the elevator... "no!!!!! Run fast The alarm bell was so loud that he didn''t have time to explain anything. He yelled and pulled them two away from the elevator door! However, he didn''t have to remind him again, because at the moment when the elevator door opened, the night crow... No, both Fang ran and Meng Lang felt that they had seen the hell. It''s a tentacle made up of dark brown sticky excrement and maggots crowding. It''s densely packed with elevator space. It''s like being sealed in a can and opening it... the scene is still the scene! There is no real world terror and ferocity! "Ouch Too queer and disgusting horror scene makes Meng Lang, who was just splashed by this kind of thing, spit out directly! "Brother! Don''t vomit and run away Fang ran roared at Meng Lang as fast as he could. He didn''t want to think about why the e-50 was so big just now, and he didn''t dare to look back and see how it got out of such a small elevator. he just wanted to leave here as fast as possible! "Go up one level! stairs! There is a safe passage over there Rush into the corridor, step on the chair, turn over the desk, and yell loudly. At the moment, parkour is as flexible as an ape. Then, just as the magic boys tried to stay away from the elevator, the door of the elevator finally opened completely, sorry, I really don''t want to describe the horrible picture like hell. Just at the moment when the elevator door is fully open! Bang!!!! That is what thing compresses and then explodes the torrent sound!!! There was a sound as if the flood broke out in this layer behind him, but no one, including Gou Yu, wanted to look back. What was the "flood"! The shock of diffusion becomes more and more intense. As the e-50 finds the target and no longer suppresses the body shape, the consequence of the sudden increase of body size is an impact. With its tentacles spreading, all the glass in this layer will be broken instantly!! Whoa!! Three people near the office area will be lifted out directly!! "Ah "I''ll go!" Small or "Lameow ~ ( *)" the glass is broken, and the office area adjacent to the window on this floor of this office building is in a mess! When the table toppled, the paper was flying, the glass debris and the disordered sundries, he lifted up his body from the dizzy turn that hit the wall, clearly recognized the reality, and laughed bitterly in his heart, is there such a crisis in the scene of enemies at this level... and then he stood up to look for Fang ran and Meng Lang''s figures, and found two on the edge of the window People! At the moment, Meng Lang''s whole body fell out of the room, but Fang ran leaned out of the room and grabbed his wrist and hung in the air! After the office area, there is a stench in the corridor. It seems that the e-50 is struggling in the narrow space! Meng Lang''s whole person is hanging in the air beside the building, looking at the high altitude under his feet, and looking at Fang ran holding himself very hard. When e-50 is not far away, he looks anxious and shouts to fangran: "let go, brother! So both of us will fall down! " "Oh, that''s right. I''ll let go, brother." At the edge of the window, listening to Meng Lang anxiously like the classic lines in the movies and TV series of the major idol dramas, Fang ran upstairs said with a flat expression of "Oh, I know." he nodded his head and released his hand. Emmm... the air was silent for a second. "Lying trough!! Brother, you said let me let go, but you let me go In the last second, "you let go" and "I don''t!" "In this way, you will also fall down together." "then you will die together!" At this moment, the painting style of the two people in this conventional plot changed. They just hugged the edge of the window frame with the other hand, and did not let themselves fall down. They yelled at Meng Lang, who had been changed into two hands to hold him! "I''ll do you a heartless brother! You don''t play cards according to the routine. What''s more, you really have the heart to let my brother fall to death! " The anxious mood of true feelings, but by Fang ran this one hand sudden such as the Sao Qi of flashing waist Meng Lang, now don''t say let him go now, he now wish the whole person to hold in Fang Ran''s hand!On the ground beside the window, the completely unaffected f-233 looks curiously and hugs the window frame, feels Meng Lang''s heavy weight, and his arms have already been sour, and then he roars at the hair blowing outside: "fall dead! Brother, your ability as a participant is eaten by the dog! What about the shield you used that time! " "Well... ADA, I''m going to use my ability. Don''t you have to fight that shit, brother." Fang ran: "at this moment, after hearing Meng Lang''s standard selfish remark that" I can''t be the only one who has been stuttered by excrement ", Fang ran silently fell into deep regret for catching him subconsciously just now... How could I catch my brother just now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 Late at night, magic city, colorful city building sea, at the moment, a no special office building is performing the crisis in the movie. All the windows on the fourth floor are broken, and everything is in a mess. In a sense, it symbolizes that the monster that can''t be more terrifying is struggling to kill the only life in this city! At the edge of the building, a female figure tightly drags the male figure who has fallen outside the building. This is like the turning point of a movie. At last, the female owner refuses to let go of the male owner, which symbolizes the beautiful scene of love happening in the magic capital, "brother..." tightly holding the window frame as its final support point, the silver hair is scattered, and the night crow looks at the shaking desire Meng Lang''s hard speech, took a deep breath as the protagonist of each film who suddenly pulled back his lover with his natural power at the end of every movie... whoosh.... and then... "you just let me go "I don''t!! Do you want my brother to fall to death? " Meng Lang, hanging outside, yelled for a second and grasped his hand more forcefully. "But if you don''t let go, we''re going to die together. Do you know?" "I suddenly felt that if I could die for love with my brother, I would be..." "get out of here!" Listening to Meng Lang''s voice below, Fang ran was eager to kill him. Then Gou Yu''s figure ran over and said, "Captain, I''ll help you..." and then he reached out and wanted to help Fang ran pull Meng Lang up together! Bang!!! The second wave of spreading shock! The e-50 seems to have completely separated from the elevator and started to move, and dirty tentacles burst out from the corridor! The floor vibrated, and the fourth floor seemed to shake as a whole, just as the shaking of the desk shakes off the rubber stationery, the three people standing by the window were directly shaken out of the building! Feet off the ground, all over the moment, embrace the night air! At the same time, the e-50 terrifying figure chased into the air! The falling air roared in her ears, as if it was just a moment, the black hem and skirt of the night windbreaker fluttered, and the silver haired night crow was slightly distracted. The similar memory reflected in her reflection scene, and the pupil of the night sky surged forward, but soon disappeared. She took out the silver broken dragon''s tooth, no longer looked at the night sky above and e-50 forced to turn around and land Throw a card in the last second! "[floating]!" At the point where the Dragon tooth refers to, the [floating card] is activated, and the magic beam becomes the upward floating power. But unexpectedly, this power does not appear under her, but flies to the nearby gouyu! At the moment when the ground came over, suqun and he said countless words in his mind during the summer vacation, - "get ready, roll off the impact, and the physical fitness of the participants is enough for you to bear the residual force." - adjust the body shape, contact the ground in the most ingenious way, and maximize the impact of falling into forward rolling force, the black windbreaker curls up the light white Lolita, and the body shape of the night crow bumps and rolls on the ground, pulls out a trace in the middle of the road, and finally stops. "Hoo, I''ll go!" Wearing a windbreaker specially made for the night games, Fang ran breathed a breath, calmed his tension after jumping off the building, rolled his white eyes and said: "it''s so close that I almost sprained to my feet again..." then he saw Meng Lang on the other side climbing up from the ground in the same way as Meng Lang did. Fang ran: "horizontal trough! Elder brother, you son of a dog forced his mother to fall down from the fourth floor. Is there anything wrong? Just now you have been holding on to me! You''re a faggot Looking at Meng Lang''s nonsense, he thought that he still held on to his hand a few seconds ago and said that he would fall to death. He was so angry that he just yelled and pinched his neck and rushed to him! "I''m... no... yes! Brother, when can you fall down from the fourth floor without any ability...! " "You jump every day, jump a summer vacation, you can also be unscathed!" Looking at Fang ran, who was useless and safe, Meng Lang was in a panic at the moment when he rushed towards him. Facing the skill of pinching his neck, Meng Lang was at a loss and yelled: "poo... It''s... Wait, brother, you listen to my explanation, and you''re not all right... Do! Don''t pinch my neck... grab Meng Lang''s neck and shake him in a rage. However, he still dares to explain this, and he would like to give him a thirty-three combative and angry cry with a month''s hard-earned fighting skills!"It''s OK. What if I sprained my foot again! Do you know how easy it is to sprain when you jump from a place more than ten meters away At this time, relying on the power of [floating card], Gou Yu slowly fell from the air with a pale and bitter smile and thought, "it''s dangerous. I almost thought I was going to fall to death." when I heard the two guys who had already fallen to the ground, they began to pinch their necks and tear them, which looked like "lovers quarrel"... Gou Yu: "I still do It''s the first time I heard that jumping from a place more than 10 meters is not easy to sprain... also, it turns out that both of you can get down! Thinking about these two goods, just now they were performing the idol drama of life and death by the window, Gou Yu''s eyebrows have been jumping since today, but he has no time to break out, as soon as his feet are slightly flighty, Gou Yu runs to a shelter, and turns back to the two bastards who have no sense of crisis: "Why are you two mentally retarded! Get out of there However, the silver haired night crows and the strong men in women''s clothes who were pinching their necks and were pinching their necks were all in a daze when they looked at gouyu''s face, and they were all in a daze, then, they saw that... the body shape of e-50 fell from the air! As expected, there is something wrong with the quality and density of the body that can be jammed into the elevator hall. The falling speed of the e-50 is far less than that of its body type. However, what is in line with its number strength and composition structure is... at the moment when the e-50 falls to the ground, it can not bear the impact force of the fall, so nearly a third of the "body" is broken and splashed get out. Can you imagine a scene that''s a hundred times more terrifying than a grenade exploding a septic tank? However, Fang ran and Meng Lang no longer need to imagine. They are facing such a frightening scene at the moment. Looking at the large pieces of excrement splashed from the sticky e-50 on the ground and the maggot mucus tightly wrapped together, Meng Lang, whose mind is broken, probably sent out the most miserable roar in his life! "Horizontal trough!!!! Nima blew up shit Fang ran, who was also out of his wits, was so frightened that he ran straight to the only shelter in the middle of the open road. He closed his eyes and used all his strength to make his final killing scream! "Old brother''s shield "Sleeping trough, brother, you come again...!" Looking at Fang Ran''s sliding step, he hid behind him and grasped his waist tightly. Meng Lang had no time to pull him out as a shield. He could only shout "dry" in his heart. looking at the excrement and excrement sweeping over the sky, he took out his pan with a shiver of helplessness, and made a desperate roar out of his neck! "I block me, block me, block me, block me, block me, block me, block, block, block, block, block, block, block, block, block, block, block, block, block, block, block, block, block, block, block, block, block, block, block, block, block, block, block, block, block, block, block, block, block Waving a magic wand, physical fitness to the limit, like the movie standing in the rain of arrows but motionless hermit master! At this moment, Meng Lang even felt that he had waved his shadow... and he was so glad that he changed his magic wand into a pan, my mother, thank level 4 A for saving my dog''s life again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 On the middle of the modu highway, a round of sputter attacks ended. Meng Lang swallowed his mouth hard. He didn''t dare to see what the magic wand was like after a disaster. No, I have to change the pot after this time... but in the meantime, the e-50 has gathered up its broken body parts and regained its ability to move. Dense tentacles sprang out from the disgusting body again, drawing towards Meng Lang! "Dry!! Brother, it''s coming again. Just think about it... " looking at this scene, Meng Lang, who is almost scared out of his wits, just wants to shout at Fang ran, the only one who can use his ability among the three people behind him, and then he finds that Fang Ran has already run away in the direction of Gou. Meng Lang:... "I''ll do you a favor, and I''ll run away by myself A pan gives out a raging roar to the Cape man, and then he has to bite his teeth and take up his only "weapon" and confront the incoming tentacles! On the other side of the road, a man hiding behind a billboard was watching the battle between e-50 and Meng lang. although he was afraid to touch the e-50, he was in great danger. However, Meng Lang was not in danger. "Its strength is really weak! So there must be something like the core inside that body! Captain, as long as we can break that... " " poof... But no magic power. " was speechless, and finally came to make complaints about the way he had survived the attack. "So we can only run first, and wait for your magic power to recover..." "emmm... But it turns out that our women''s clothing state seems to have a great attraction for that shit, dry! I don''t know where that asshole meow''s going. Damn it! Next time I see it, I must stew it! " [Ding, in the state of camouflage, your target will be deceived and attracted by you] this special line at the edge of the field of vision shows the reason why e-50 can''t catch up with them even though they can''t see them. Fang angrily grins and grins at someone who will bring him women''s clothes and unfortunate bastard meow hen''s teeth. "Therefore, we can only rely on transportation." looking at Fang Ran''s appearance, he sighed helplessly and rubbed his eyebrows and explained: "as long as we have a car or something, we can hang it around and wait for the magic power to recover." After listening to gou Yu''s suggestion, Fang ran was embarrassed and said: "well, that, Xiao or, don''t you think it''s better for us to stay here and wait for the old brother to be kicked out..." captain, I wanted to say that for a long time, you and me What was brother Meng''s hatred and resentment in his last life... but at this time, Meng Lang, who was unable to resist the e-50 in the middle of the road, finally cried out, "crouch! I can''t hold on Then dodge one of the tentacles drawn out, and several flexible back jumps will instantly leave the battlefield. As for the reason why he can''t resist, it''s not how strong the e-50 is, or his physical strength is exhausted. The main reason is that his magic wand, that is, the pan has been covered with... In short, the durability is exhausted. Meng Lang has no doubt that if he blocks a few more times, he will have to deal with it!! As Meng Lang left the battlefield and lost the target to fight with, the e-50 immediately took action, pulled out the foul and disgusting traces on the ground, waved its tentacles, and was throwing it in the direction of fangran and gouyu! Feeling the stench coming, Fang ran, hiding behind the billboard, jumped out like a rabbit in a panic. He didn''t forget to face Meng Lang on the other side of the road and yelled in shock at last. "I''ll go! Elder brother, you dog force, this all does not need the ability "You son of a bitch who used me as a shield twice has no face to say it!" On the other side of the road, Meng Lang, who is also hiding from the e-50 attack, knows that he must be trying to sell himself, so that he can''t help using his ability, and then we are all happy to be kicked out of the scene by the system. This kind of coquettish idea, I just want to paste it across the road with a pan! I can''t help it. Looking at Meng Lang, even in the situation just now, he has no ability to use it. then he has to implement PlanB (i.e. Xiao or''s proposal) and look around for available means of transportation. However, what made him very sad was that the three of them escaped all the way from "that kind of place", because of their special geographical location and the traffic control in this area, there was not even a parking car around here! And let''s not talk about cars. We don''t even have a shared bike... PA!! Once again, he turned forward to avoid one of the tentacles of the e-50. He turned around and grabbed the upper edge of the bus stop sign and turned it onto the rain shield of the waiting area. This set of stunts that can only be seen in the film, coupled with the previous jumping off force and many other fighting skills that can knock down professional soldiers, are now available,Although the goods are so lazy that they don''t have to use them at all, they don''t want to meet these situations. However, thanks to the devil''s hell training in the summer vacation, he was able to help him with the e-50 attacks, even though he didn''t touch the excrement. he wore a special black windbreaker for the night games, swaying the light white Lolita skirt, and the barefoot silver haired Princess picked up the beautiful boy in the white skirt beside him and jumped high to avoid the attack of evil tentacles. Tut, the scene suddenly turned orange and chrysanthemum gas... "Captain, it''s impossible to go on like this!" The night wind is whistling in my ears. Although it''s weird to be held by this kind of Fang ran, Gou Yu still shouts to the beautiful night crow in front of him. "Yes, yes! So small or you quickly use the ability ah! Whoa, whoa, whoa! Can''t catch up with me! There''s no way I''m so powerful! " The night crow nodded to him solemnly, then twisted his face and looked at the tentacles that were chasing after him from time to time. The night crow nodded to him solemnly, then twisted his face and looked at the tentacles. All of them developed a wanton and funny laugh, "La La la la la la la la ~ ~" How do you think it''s like being happy The feeling of it. Gouyu felt the face covered with angina pectoris. Although you have been a little vaguely aware of it, Captain, after you have become like this, How can you start to release yourself without fear as you wake up... "Hey! wait! Small or! Look at that All of a sudden, on the way to gallop, the night crow with a face full of excrement suddenly looks at a direction and shouts excitedly at Gou Yu''s surprise. And the one who was held by her narrowed her eyes which could not be opened by the night wind and looked in the direction of her gaze. Then, in a shop, found a small women''s electric car that was charging. Gou: "hello... hello... Wait... No... looking at the night crow who rushed directly into the store with his eyes shining at the moment of discovering the electric car, I can still remember the painful memory of rushing through the military training playground with a pickled vegetable VAT this afternoon. I felt a strong and bad look and panic Shout, want to stop already eager to try, unable to control their hands Fang ran (awakening version). "Wait, Captain! The size of this electric car is not enough, and the speed is... " " don''t worry! Small or, my electric bike is still very stable It''s so steady! From the captain, you almost hit the tree with me and brother Meng. It''s less than half a day!!! Looking at the silver haired woman in front of her, she gave her thumbs up with a reliable face. She felt the broken heart and yelled loudly! "No, Captain, the battery of such a small electric car can''t carry the three of us away from the monster!" "Big husband, big baby!" How cute you are!!! There is no way to stop it. Gou can only watch her holding herself and shaking off a series of tentacle attacks. She can''t help but ride on the electric car which can only carry one person, and then the thunder card appears in her fingers! she showed an unruly night crow''s exclusive smile, and then turned around the front of the car as if she were trying to pull the reins against her. "Nothing small or, as long as there is love, the electric car is also racing to show you [thunder card] activate, use up the magic energy value of dozens of points near the warning line. A current flashes in the car body and rushes into the position of the battery. Then... buzz!!!! The feeling of deja vu is coming! Without any acceleration, he just felt a "bang" under his buttocks, and he flew out again! Yes, although the principle is different, but fly out again!! And feel this principle is not clear, but the effect is a little unexpected good speed, like a night crow riding a bull under his crotch when he smashes the shop door glass, he can''t help but send out a strong scream! "Ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah "Don''t yell at the gas pedal that the captain screwed himself..!" Can only hold tightly behind her is also the collapse cry! The two people who smashed the glass and rushed to the street directly threw off several tentacles that e-50 originally intended to block with the speed of Baidu cloud disk! In the middle of the road, a notice board is being pulled out from the roadside green belt to block the tentacles of e-50 to guard against Meng Lang''s innocence. Seeing Fang ran and Gou Yu riding on a miniature electric donkey that I didn''t know where to find, they screamed loudly! "A trough! Brother!!! Where are you going I haven''t got on the bus yet!![Lei Pai] the current is still on. All kinds of electric sparks under the car and small explosions keep burning one''s feet. It''s true that all the way, sparks and lightning can''t open their eyes by the wind, but by virtue of an old driver''s heart, in fact, he can''t control the direction of tightening the oil valve, leaving a series of long-lasting screams behind Meng Lang with his voice: "brother , I''m waiting for you in the book of heaven world Staring at the dog, Fang ran was carrying Meng Lang, who was gradually disappearing. He griped his "love lawn" in his hands, gritting his teeth and thinking about "the heaven book world of shenta Niang", he let out a furious roar: "Cao Ni Baba, do you want to come back to me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 As in the past night, the Oriental Pearl is standing in Pudong New Area, at the top of the street, watching the bustling city''s prosperity. , and on the street leading to its all roads, the electric car''s tires are lit by electric light and flames. It is like a bad boy who is playing with a princess in Shanghai''s fairy tale, carrying a beautiful young man who is robbing himself behind the back. Cough... The night crow, with a thick neck, yelled at his back in a panic: "Hello, brother (; )! You don''t want to come here, you don''t come here! " ... - = choose (* Privacy) Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO In the rearview mirror, what the night crow sees is a vigorous sprint. The whole person has formed an angle of 45 degrees with the ground. One step at a time, Meng Lang can leap forward several meters with red eyes. at the moment, Meng Lang is running like chicken blood, chasing after their electric spark Mini donkeys, and even biting their speed all the way. "You pit goods!! I''ll be dead when I catch up with you Thinking about this son of a dozen minutes ago, this son of a bitch left himself a sentence of "I''m waiting for you in the world of heavenly book". Meng Lang was so angry that he couldn''t hold back his anger and jumped up from the bottom of his heart! Even don''t care to hide or hide strength, direct true SA Ya Zi ran toward Fang ran to chase up! It has to be said that it is quite terrible for a strong man wearing only a skirt to run at a speed of dozens of miles with bare legs. "Sleeping trough! I just want to say, brother, you are barefoot, but you are too fast to run The corner of Fang Ran''s mouth jerked at Meng Lang behind him, and the e-50 after that, he cried out with a silent face. He is riding a small electric donkey that is charged with [thunder card]. Although it is different from the hundreds or thousands of investment that he often spends in fighting, the dozens of points recovered in the past ten minutes can be used to expand the electric power of this lady''s electric donkey. the roaring speed and I don''t know which overload or what''s going on at the bottom of the car, and he breaks the electric fire Flower, let Fang ran face cold sweat than worry about being overtaken by e-50 and elder brother, more worried that it suddenly give themselves a hand to the disintegration of the demon, wipe their face blood. At such a speed, I can''t sell my brother (covering his face and spitting blood)... "you know I''m barefoot Leave me a barefoot to fight with that piece of shit, brother, your conscience won''t hurt!? After a long time, Meng Lang''s muscles and bones were moving with all his strength and keeping a forward sprint posture. Meng Lang roared and yelled at the thief who was in front of him! "Poof... Brother, your legs... Your skirt is all over your waist... Pooh ha ha ha, you''re going. I can''t do it. I''m laughing to death!" Looking in the rearview mirror, because of the violent forward movement, the skirt of the light white Lolita is directly lifted up by the night wind, revealing Meng Lang''s two sexy and thick hairy legs with high leg raising and bow walking. the night crow can''t help but laugh and burst out with tears. She covers one side of her stomach and doesn''t let herself get angry. But behind him, he could only hold her tightly and listen to the laughter as happy as the wind, and feel the speed of at least 80 miles, and the whole people were crying out. "Captain, are you really running for your life?" And this speed, don''t hold the handle with one hand!!! On the road of ''s magic, E-50 is still catching up behind the waves of a woman''s clothes. The same woman wears a eighty inch little donkey carrying a beautiful girl, and runs towards the distant pearl of Shanghai. She runs away in the dark. finds herself laughing some of her own. A joy for no reason came out of his heart and made him laugh and cry. The feeling of happiness and freedom seems to be laughing in my ears. The night wind blows the silver hair in my ears, and the sound of electric vehicles keeps ringing. The joyful emotion of cheering comes from the bottom of my heart through laughter. Today is really a very happy day, the idea suddenly came out of fangran''s mind, which made him unable to stop the smile and the luster in his eyes. Maybe it has been like this all the time recently. There is no sad thing that makes him unconsciously save a lot of happiness. At this moment today, he was detected from the bottom of his heart and then erupted. Whether it''s the 40 sun, the small or the selling of ice cream, who was chased away by the security office, or the old brother and the lump of feces and riding the trolley car which may be scrapped at any time, fangran away, which made Fang ran feel that a certain place in his heart was beating up and the joy factor was transported to his whole body. Although he is not worthy of his name, he is now a top student of Beijing University. Ha ha, he is still a little excited at the thought of how to explain to his mother Fang. By the way, by the way, he also came to Mordor, a luxury city that he once thought he would never have a chance with,The task goal of the miscellaneous fish was completely forgotten. I went shopping with my elder brother, younger brother or younger brother to change new shoes. Then we went to the entertainment places of adults who had never been to before. We went to the hot spring and massage together. ha ha ha ha, we also studied women''s underwear together. All these make Fang ran feel happy from the bottom of his heart. Now that the adverse current has been destroyed, he has no enemy who can be threatened by security in China. there is no previous nightmare, no enemy to consider, and embrace the water and air every day with peace of mind, just like the previous half month, he only needs to consider where to sell shaved ice today He wakes up from the sun drenched room. Fang ran remembers that the last time he felt that he had no worries and that he was happy and happy from the bottom of his heart, it was the scene of the capital city. Ling was safe beside him. He had just joined the night game and got rid of the situation of no dependence and being alone. Although I didn''t know at that time, I had a sad time waiting for myself... but it doesn''t matter, it should be OK this time, this time it must be true, this time, I really grasped what I wanted... even today, I looked up from the ground and saw the girl who had never seen me for a long time, and thought that her peace and daily life would be broken, but it didn''t matter maybe it''s just your own illusion... "small or BR, , it seems that the crow still shouts in the night wind. "What''s the matter!"!!! Captain Hold him tightly to prevent him from being thrown out at any time. This situation can only be answered with the loud voice of the person who called him. He did not understand the reason why he called himself at this time. "I love you so much!!!! Ha ha ha Fang ran took a deep breath and used his biggest voice to open his mouth and shout in this nobody''s demon capital, and then laughed! "What''s the meaning of..." ha!?!?!? "Poof!! Brother, you pervert! Finally wake up, can''t help but to deal with the small or start it Listening to the sudden shouts in front of him, Meng Lang, who was running at full speed, slipped under his feet and almost flashed to his old waist. "Brother!! I like you, too "Lying - trough Looking at the mirror, Meng Fang was almost in a funny mood. Ah, I''m so laughing. I''ll go back to eat the cake after I''ve finished the stool in a moment. hehe, there''s chocolate hidden by the baby ~ happy plan in my mind, and I don''t care about the solution of the fish behind me. A night crow has started to think about the future, however... although it''s not extreme joy, it''s sad, However, the next second, he understood deeply that the surprise of the sudden appearance of the most unprepared thing to you. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! Boom! The shaking feeling of the earth shattering suddenly came! The moment a roadside building collapsed, the giant made of scrap steel glowed red in his eyes and appeared ferociously and mercilessly. At the moment when he crushed the e-50 with one foot and crushed the core, leaving a pool of disgusting traces! Once upon a time, I was recalled from the memory of sadness, regret and fear mixed with tears! Different from the hunting scene constructed by the disaster itself is despair, this figure is the despair that Fang ran was afraid of in his heart! Under his silver hair, he looked at b-99 in a daze, once the sadness of that night turned into the last girl in white dress sitting on the hospital bed, looking at the quiet and beautiful side face outside the window with cool night wind, again, it reminded him of. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 In fact, I am very reluctant, very reluctant... To face the situation of using this ability. , even though I was a little old, I had been dying of super ability for a long time. I have lost the courage to be fearless when I feel I am just and right. now I am... I am more afraid of the results that I need to face after using this ability. Well, to put it bluntly, is the fear of the death of life, may belong to others or to yourself. In the last few times, I''ve been killing people with my ability, whether I''m protecting myself or others. Boom - Crash!!! The rubble is like a toy, torn off by b-99 from half of the building''s wreckage, making a roaring sound. The feet of the scrap iron giant tremble in the street, as if the earth were shaking. Meng Lang, who was running away, turned around and was stunned. He looked at the steel monster up to 10 meters in height. The man sitting in the back seat of the trolley car looked at the silver haired figure in front of him, and his pupils were dazzled. I know that they are not good people, I can be soft hearted, but I can''t do it without fear, they will appear in my nightmare. But a lot of times I have to do it, or the people I care about will die. I''m really afraid of the "irreparable sense" of death. Therefore, I am very reluctant to face the situation that I have to use this ability. I prefer to use it to sell ice flakes than to fight with any numbered monsters. It doesn''t matter if they are chased. When did it begin... this fear of killing others and the fear of death of someone you know mixed up in your own nightmare? I almost forgot. The roaring smoke and dust billows! Subconsciously, his hands were covered in front of his face, and his silver hair was violently lifted. When his pupils were stunned to see b-99, he finally remembered that the first time he felt this way, it was the night he killed the Yin Kui at the Los Angeles concert! He is in the scene, afraid of tears, holding the dying Xia Yao in his arms, powerless and desperate to look at the huge metal figure in front of him! B-99 makes a roaring sound, half from its trampling on the ground and crawling into the building, and the other from the internal rolling of its steel waste body. The horror of red flashing in the night, against the slow pace, brings out a strong sense of oppression in a moment, the mask on his face is slightly broken, and the smile of the previous second disappears Lost, see the shadow of b-99, eyes droop that moment, once despair and anger want to wake up. Why is it here!??? The assessment scene is clearly over!? Looking at the way to recall some of their own do not want to recall the memory, just can''t believe that, and then for a moment seems to think of what! He looked at the edge of the field of vision, where f-233 ate the dark energy crystal and gave him the "reward" is still there! [Ding, due to the reward of f-233, your appearance will be solidified, irreversible and unchangeable in a certain period of time in the camouflage state. [Ding, in the camouflage state, your target will be deceived and attracted by you] so... It is because of this! As expected, can you give yourself the disaster incarnation of a-62 that can deceive the guy with resistance ability, and drag the target number that he has not achieved before into a scene? Oh, I''m glad that I''m not a senior participant who has experienced many battles and experienced many scenes... when I think of that lovely shape and incredible inner part are completely unequal, I can feel the complicated small shadow, and then I jump off the electric car. "Xiao or, I''m sorry. There seems to be a little accident. In short, can you ride it far away?" The silver haired night crow sighed in a soft voice and said without turning back. Then he turned to gou Yu, revealing a embarrassed smile of holding his head. Gou looked at him for a moment, then looked at b-99 not far away, for a little silence, and then as if he understood something, he sighed helplessly and said: "OK, I know, Captain, I''ll find a place to hide and wait for you." "Mm-hmm, remember to hide it." The night crow stood in place and waved to him with a gentle smile, then turned to look up and saw the ten meter steel giant roaring towards him,The expression becomes quiet little by little. "Hello! Brother, can you explain to me what this is all about? " Meng Lang, who had already run to him, saw that he suddenly rushed out and trampled on the b-99 of e-50, which was ten blocks after them. His mouth slightly twitched, and he raised his forehead in silence and sighed: "first, the mysterious thread of long tail, then the disgusting excrement, and finally the rusty steel giant. Brother, are your scenes like this kind of wonderful flower painting style of ups and downs?" "I want you to take care of it, and my brother is very wordy." Instead of bickering with Meng Lang as usual, he drooped his eyes, his voice was a little troublesome, and some deep sighs opened his mouth, and then he walked in the direction of b-99. "Yes, yes, I''m wordy, I''m wordy." hearing his words without looking back, Meng Lang showed his perfunctory hand, and then looked at his back and called out: "but brother, don''t you need help? It''s a crane tail, but it''s a class B, can you do without the queen? " "Yes, otherwise, brother, you can take out your little crossbow and stay here to help me." as he continues to move forward, his voice is careless and distracted, as if his mind has gone far away. "Poof, brother, I''m telling you the truth..." sure enough, my brother is not normal tonight. Listening to this tone of total indifference, Meng Lang looked at his back and said. Her long silver hair and a large black scarf around her shoulder fluttered behind her. She stepped forward step by step. At the moment of hearing Meng Lang''s words, she slightly turned her head and raised her chin. Her eyes were complicated with a proud smile: "brother, pay attention to the tone of your voice, I now..." then she turned to move on, Originally, it was just the special windbreaker for the night game. The mysterious dark gold pattern of Aogu began to appear on her dress with her last words!!! Obviously, it is the similar words that have been jokingly said before, but now it is hard to understand in a low voice. "But supernova night crow!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458.1 "I''m... A supernova night crow." Proud and wanton, he said this sentence with a smile. Looking at her back, Meng Lang was stunned and didn''t know what to say. it was the first time he saw such a "brother". "Brother, you''d better find Xiao or hide together, and remember to stay away, or I won''t be responsible for being smashed and flattened by the lifted roof..." he is still careless and doesn''t care about the tone of his voice. Meng Lang has already lost his sight and is a little bit confused. Have you noticed it. "Brother, when you''re finished, please contact us with the team channel!" A cry, and then Meng Lang also quickly left the battlefield. On the street, there are only b-99 walking slowly and roaring, and the night crow walking slowly forward... raising their eyes, the black gradually devours the white eyes, and without blinking at the 10 meter high b-99, a giant monster built of rusty and waste heavy steel, recalling the last time I saw it, all my fear and fear, regret and powerlessness , in a trance. Clang... Clang... Clattering... Clattering!! Her broken silver hair slightly covered her black eyes, watching b-99 lift all kinds of irregular and old giant steel arms which were forced together. The harsh metal friction sound was forced to collide with each other, and she opened her mouth quietly: "do you know..." boom -!!! Can be called a small earthquake, heavy and powerful, like the power of tens of thousands of Jun gravity, burst out loud! Lift up the ground, smash the rubble, splash the gravel, open a hole directly on the street of Mordor!!! In the red eyes of b-99, beside his right fist, there is a figure springing up on the rubble with light and vigorous steps. looking back on the summer vacation, it was much more severe training than the attack that seemed full of momentum and soul shaking, but in fact, it was easy to avoid the attack when you calmed down. If you avoid it, it is estimated that you can crush the night crow with an unknown number of e-50 blows, lacquer There is no fluctuation in the dark eyes. The broad black scarf and the clothes with dark gold patterns are rising in the impact of the air wave! "Originally, this identity was not called the night crow at the beginning... looking back on the coincidence memory of the first time in the scene of no laughing and crying, at that time, the person recognized as" night crow "by the outside world was still a dark young man... the night crow staring at its red eyes was still telling himself, and when she shook her right hand, the silver broken dragon teeth were in her hand In the middle of the road, a sweep blocked flying, splashed to his own gravel, and then fell towards the roadside. At the moment of landing, he uses the force to lower the body, accumulate strength, and then jump to the side again without hesitation, the other arm of b-99 is waving one after another!! Bang!!! The ground collapsed, the flower beds and seats on the sidewalk and the door of the shop were all destroyed in the pit of the b-99 strike! "But because of you..." the clothes with dark gold patterns are half empty. The slender figure holds the long sword of silver dragon and opens its dark eyes. Even if it does not activate any ability, and does not have the liberation to read the thinking memory, the night crow can avoid this kind of attack. Unconsciously, she has become better than the last time. Obviously, it was just over a month ago... I silently recalled everything during the period, from the night of visiting the capital not long ago, to the scene battle of pairs in Linfu District, turning into the stormy night in the Pacific Ocean, finally, I went back to the concert before summer vacation, that I knew such a beautiful person for the first time in my life the girl in the white dress, wearing a feather hat, looked at the starry night and talked to herself about her parents and lover with a smile... "because of you....!" The anger and regret about b-99, which she thought he had almost forgotten, revived from the bottom of her heart!! hoarse voice, the tone can not control the rise, holding the silver broken dragon teeth palm tightly clenched, night crow figure fell in the center of the road, facing ten meters high steel monster, facing the huge body shape difference, night wind from the two sides whistling, rushing to the east pearl. At the moment when b-99 lifted his right fist again, the fierce momentum carried the wind pressure that had rubbed out the sound, the black eyes lifted up, no longer dodged, and issued a hoarse low cry! "I''ve lost the name of the square!" The illusion is as like as two peas. The silver haired crow slowly fades away, leaving behind the same dark hair youth that it once was thrown over the ground and covered with dark cloaks. And just after he yelled out this roar with a little red in his eyes, under the night, a more surreal picture appeared!The fear of pure black suddenly appeared behind the ten meter high steel monster. The bigger body, the more blood red eyes, the jagged mouth with a strange smile covered the whole body of b-99! Boom!!! The steel body roaring in the previous second, which can make a huge pit on the ground, all disappear at the moment when the gluttony closes the serrated mouth, leaving only a slight closing sound, Click.... the ring is less than one meter away from the dark youth. He bit his lips tightly as if he was suppressing something, but he finally forced himself to slowly close his angry black eyes and calm his restless mood. When I open my eyes again, my normal eyes have recovered to be calm. I just looked at the corner of the gluttony and showed an ugly wry smile. What am I doing after that... clearly after that, I didn''t say that I can''t rely on her strength anymore... [if you join the night game as a night crow, I will tell you something you absolutely want to know with the ability of a prophet] recalling the intelligence that I used to join the night Bureau as a night crow, and then I got a bitter smile from the prophet The outstretched hand touched a corner of the black body of gluttony, raised his head, and faintly could see the blood light of its eyes. Looking back on the mysterious old legend and figure in black cloak that I didn''t understand all the time, Fang ran thought of him very complicated. The last time I saw that person was also the assessment scene in b-99. And then from her, she got this extraordinary method that can be used wantonly without providing magic power, even A-level participants can''t ignore. It''s incredible. Where is that man now... he shook his head and stopped thinking about this question. Fang ran looked at the doll in front of him, which was a little similar to that bastard meow ball, but his appearance was terrible. He patted the gluttony and opened his mouth in a low voice: "go back..." at the moment when the voice dropped, he could swallow the black and huge b-99 gluttony, which was obscure The sound of snoring turned into darkness and disappeared. In fangran''s street, he saw the pit collapse around him, a mess made by b-99, and finally he was devoured by a large piece of ground and crushed by countless buildings around him. "really, what am I doing..." all of a sudden, he eliminated the monsters that once brought him sorrow, regret, despair and fear, and cut himself down The corner of the nightmare should be a good thing, but he couldn''t be happy for no reason. In addition, the contrast of his original happy mood just now seemed to slide from the peak to the bottom of the valley. at this moment, he only felt a strong emptiness, and there was also loss... why, sure enough, it was because even if he was killed now B-99, is it too late... is it too late... it''s called night crow, no one can remember the square or something... he looked down at his bare feet, because he had just jumped to dodge the attack of b-99, many wounds had been cut by the rubble, blood stains had been mixed with dust on his feet, and the collar of the windbreaker was also disordered It fell off... for a moment, he remembered that one night, a girl gently helped him sort out his disordered collar. Ding! It is detected that the target e-50 is eliminated, and the scene goal is achieved. [task reward, random real object extraction permission distribution] [due to the special nature of the scene, we reserve the remaining night time for you. Do you want to quit the scene now? [yes / no] looking at the prompt of the system, he was very happy before. He was full of energy to come to the magic capital and where to play, but after the sudden attack of b-99, he suddenly wanted to go back. Forget it, I''d better ask elder brother, little brother or if there is any place you want to go. In this way, Fang ran gently clicks no, and then at this moment, the prompt of another row of system appears one after another, and the "Ding" sound of the prompt keeps on going! Ding! Abnormal, abnormal! Abnormal results detected! [interference detection of external factors is in progress...] [Ding! If the test is passed, no external interference is detected, and the abnormal report is invalid. [Ding! You crossed the level and killed b-99] the prompt that suddenly appeared made Fang ran a little strange. When he didn''t understand why the system prompted him so, the text appeared in front of him was... [survive a night time in the target patrol, the task has been completed automatically] [Ding! You have passed the scene assessment! ]The act of trying to turn off these prompts is suddenly stunned. [reward for assessment scenario: upper limit of energy + 360 (additional + 720 for killing b-99)] under the action of silver broken dragon teeth, the upper right of the field of vision has changed from 3160 to 5320, even though it takes more than 1500 magic power points to double the base value to maintain life and limit the "wireless magic power" Play, but after a sudden increase of more than 2000 upper limit, Fang ran still clearly felt that because of the increase of the magic power base, he was faster and faster, and had exceeded the recovery speed of 1% in three minutes. In this way, as long as the upper limit of his magic power is higher and higher, and his recovery speed is faster and faster, the burden on his heart will become smaller and smaller, and he will have "infinite magic power" again. but he suddenly feels that he is in trouble and doesn''t want to think about it. As like as two peas, turned off the system''s interface. He looked at his present night wearing patrol prototype, wearing the same length of Lolita''s dress as the temporary block, and sighed with reluctantly, and removed the night tour and changed the night wind coat. Then he patted himself hard on the face, and once again became the spirit of joy, he opened the team communication, breathed his breath and pretended to be full of spirit and spoke loudly: "Moxi! Brother, brother! I''m done here. Where are you and Xiao or? I''ll come to you. " "Er... Although I''m very curious about how you solved this problem and made so much noise, but... We met with some unexpected situation..." in the team communication channel of night net, Meng Lang''s voice rang out very quickly, but it was just how to listen to it and how to stop talking. He asked curiously: "what''s the matter, brother What''s the matter with you? " "That... In a word, brother, you''d better come over quickly..." Meng Lang left such a sentence, then hung up the communication, and then he was slightly distracted. However, he shook his head and didn''t care. He looked at the night sky of Magic City, and finally looked at the place where b-99 appeared, then he swung the [Xiang card] to activate, and the silver dragon teeth opened on his shoulder Wings, his figure rises into the air. Looking for them from the air, he quickly found Meng Lang and Gou Yu. They clapped dragon wings and landed. The air current blew up the hem of the windbreaker. Then he looked at the two people standing in the same place and asked with a puzzled look: "what''s the matter? What happened to you, brother Meng Lang and Gou Yu looked at each other, but before they could answer, they heard the footsteps of the fourth person except the three of them! His heart leaped slightly and just wanted to be vigilant subconsciously, but he heard a voice behind him that was familiar but hadn''t heard for a long time. He was a little surprised and uncertain... "you... You are just..." Pupil in a thousand seconds of contraction, Fang ran some incredible Huoran turn, vision is a shadow he absolutely did not think of! It''s the figure that he was still missing just now, and the figure he faced last time that b-99 was also in the scene. Looking at the young women who have not been seen for a long time, they are still slender and outspoken. They are regarded as goddess by countless people on campus. They have long and straight legs and are taller than many men. They are exquisite and beautiful. They are also the only one who once remembered that "square" was the name of the "silver haired girl"... - Xia Young. But looking at Xia Yao in front of him, under the darkness of the night, he is suddenly struck by astonishment, and then he murmurs to himself in disbelief. "Learn... Sister..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458.2 "It seems that I don''t need me anymore..." Fang Xiaoran''s voice was so low that she gently put the frame back in place. The smoke of the setting sun slightly blows up the curtain of the balcony, and raises her small but short hair, revealing her small ears. Under the warm light, her appearance is quiet and distracted, her hands subconsciously around her fingers, looking at Fang ran in the picture, all of a sudden, he seems to be far away from himself. Ming Ming had been together for 18 years before he went to university, but Fang Xiaoran suddenly found that he did not know the people around him since he did not know when. With new friends, new social circles, new jobs, and great acquaintances... he is still like this, always throwing himself further and further away. In a flash, Fang Xiaoran suddenly had an impulse to cry. "Are you his sister?" But! Not waiting for her as usual to tell himself to be strong, can not cry to close her eyes, tears closed, a sudden voice behind her without warning ring! "Who''s that???" Fang Xiaoran was startled. She turned around and pulled back unsteadily. She almost hit the back table. She clearly remembered that when she came in, there was no one in the room! Then at the moment of seeing the figure behind him, he was stunned. It was a teenager, but she was not a teenager at all. she was like a foreigner with light blond hair and a white skin color like milk under milk. She looked like a face of Asian mixed race. Her shoulders were delicate and pitiful. Under her black and white Gothic skirt, she was black stockings. in a word, it was a real figure. Fang Xiaoran thought that this should be the most beautiful person she had ever seen, and at this moment, the girl with light blond hair suddenly appeared behind her was walking towards the bedside, and the same light golden pupil flowed to the side of her eyes and looked at herself and asked. "You... Who are you?" Completely unable to understand how she appeared, Fang Xiaoran vigilant and let himself calm down, not be overwhelmed by some inexplicable aura on the other side. Seeing that she didn''t answer her own questions, the young girl who looked at Fang Xiaoran and said in a clear and indifferent voice: "sit down, sit down, for Fang ran, you have something you want to know, right?" Fang Xiaoran''s body suddenly froze. She looked at the girl with an incredible feeling in front of her, hesitated for a moment, or sat down on the opposite side of the small table, watching the floating, as if sitting in the air of the figure... and so on! float!!?? "You... You... You Her body suddenly became stiff. The common sense concept used in the past 20 years seems to have been impacted when she saw this beautiful and delicate girl like a goblin, tossing her long sleeves at will and sitting in the air, Fang Xiaoran pointed at her, and suddenly opened her eyes, and suddenly thought of the most possible explanation she thought. "Are you... Ghost?" "Oh, it''s possible to jump at once. It''s the first time I heard someone say this to me." Ling raised her eyebrows with a little interest and looked at the beautiful and quiet girl in front of her, showing this panic. "There''s nothing... You don''t need to be prepared to... Do this level of magic at will..." Fang Xiaoran felt that her words bit her lips and opened her mouth. She looked at her eyes and looked more and more like a normal human girl. She felt that her ankle suddenly couldn''t make up her strength, but she wanted to stand up but had no strength.. it seemed that she was fixed by something. "But if you think so, that''s it." And I''m not really living normally. The delicate and flawless face shows a look that Fang Xiaoran can''t understand, and the soft voice above actually represents Ling''s subconscious gnawing teeth and black lines, regretting the fool who trapped himself in the power bank. Hearing Ling''s words, Fang Xiaoran was all of a sudden dumbfounded. She was a little flustered under cover. Her hands were tangled with some helpless fingers, she opened her mouth and found that she didn''t know what to say. "Are you the sister of that fellow? But I remember he said that he was the only child... " Ling looked at Fang Xiaoran, who was sitting behind the small table, and locked her figure with her light golden eyes. "I''m not related to him... By blood." I don''t know why, she looks like a girl who makes people feel extremely beautiful, but Fang Xiaoran can always feel a sense of pressure on the air field from her, that is, the feeling that makes you subconsciously answer her questions. "Not related by blood, but you call yourself his sister?" Ling''s voice was still soft and unemotional. It sounded like some casual chatting.After hearing this, Fang Xiaoran bit his lip and frowned as if he was disgusted. He forced himself to calm down and calmly explained to the floating "girl ghost" in front of him: "my father and his father are brothers who have a good relationship. He is one year older than me, and I grew up with him since childhood." When she said this sentence, Fang Xiaoran subconsciously raised her voice. She didn''t understand why she used this tone to explain to the girl in front of her. It was not necessary, but she just wanted to say that, so... To announce the time when she and Fang ran had been together. "He''s a year older than you, but you''re in the same grade now? Oh, sure enough, that idiot was so stupid when he was a kid. Did he fail the final exam? " I don''t know if Ling can hear the meaning of Fang Xiaoran''s words. She floats in the air, and her long sleeve slides down, revealing her thin white wrist supporting her side face, and casually asks questions that she thinks of. Bang! "That''s because...!" Wait a minute, what am I talking about... listening to the tone of Fang ran being a fool in the other side''s mouth, Fang Xiaoran was a little angry for no reason. She clapped her hands on the small table, slightly propped up her upper body, and wanted to explain something, but she opened her words because she recalled something, and then blamed herself for being too uncool. At this time, Ling glanced at her and turned over the night net to think. Being able to get rid of hints in such a short time seems to be much calmer than normal people. However, this is the reason why Ling didn''t even pay attention. After all, even in this weak state, she could restrain Pedro and force him to tell him the purpose of sending him to China. while facing Xiaoran, she only interfered with Xiaoran''s mood at most. As for the reason... it was just human emotion It''s easier to tell if she is Fang Ran''s sister or not. Looking at Fang Xiaoran, she was very excited, but for a moment, she seemed to think of something to calm down and stop talking. Ling turned her eyes to the night net which Fang Xiaoran could not see and said in a proud whisper: "hum, forget it, I''m not interested in that idiot''s past." Finger up and down the night network information interface, but in fact Ling did not care to see. "Well, he is..." "you want to ask him what he is doing now in order to join the state organs?" Fang Xiaoran''s words haven''t been finished, Ling casually broke what she wanted to ask, and then nodded silently. Looking at her picture, Ling turned off the night net, and suddenly flashed at the pupil of the girl in front of her. She turned her head and looked at Fang Xiaoran''s face, for a second. Ling burst into a slight smile. "Oh, it''s a brother and sister who has no blood relationship. It seems that you are worried about his appearance. Do you like that guy?" "Aunt Fang and I have been cheated by my aunt all the time The sudden words, but did not let Fang Xiaoran how much waver, she looked at Ling''s pale golden pupil, the voice was clear and serious reply. "Is it..." Ling glanced at her from a commanding position, then waved her hand and swung her long sleeve as if she knew the result clearly. "You don''t have to worry about whether Fang Ran has been cheated. He has indeed been called in by your Chinese state organs and has indeed become one of them. All this should be out of his own will, and no one has cheated him." "What I want to know is why he was called in by the state organs. How could ordinary people suddenly..." "why?" Looking at Fang Xiaoran''s anxious questioning, Ling chuckled. Every ordinary person she met would ask similar questions in this situation, and for them, it was faster to explain with actual actions than to explain. buzzing.... for a moment, everything in the whole room began to vibrate, as if it was a slight shaking feeling of an earthquake. Fang Xiaoran was subconsciously surprised, and she did not wait for her to see clearly what was shaking besides the table! Crash... Ding... Qiang... Dang... one after another of the collision sounds! At this moment, all the objects in the whole house are just like the girl with light blonde hair in front of her eyes, float up!!! "Now you see, that''s why." All the objects floated up like weightlessness, centered on the girl in front of them, and floated around the room, leaving Fang Xiaoran, the only one who could feel the gravity, but could not understand what it was."You mean Fang ran also has... Such... Super... Ability?" Difficult to sort out the status quo, difficult to find words that can describe all of this, Fang Xiaoran felt his common sense in the collapse of murmuring. "Pretty smart." Ling lowered her eyes and looked at her. She waved her hand at will. Everything was like putting it upside down and returning to its original position. It''s all weird, science fiction is incredible. She felt that her head was in a mess, but she finally understood. Fang ran didn''t settle down as she thought, all of a sudden, there were too many things to ask, but she didn''t know what to say first. She looked at the girl still floating in front of her, and all the things were in place, and only she was still there, asked the first question again. "Who are you "It doesn''t matter who I am, because..." Ling picked up her finger and put her own body on the table. Xiaomi''s charging bag flew into her hand. The light of blue sci-fi flickered. She looked at Fang Xiaoran, who was sitting behind the small table, showing her white lotus like arm from her long sleeve, and whispered a dozen fingers. "You won''t remember it anyway." A clear voice rang out. Fang Xiaoran''s eyes were dim and lost, but she soon recovered. Then, after a little trance, I took a look around this beautiful and fashionable house, there was no one else but myself. Standing up on the carpet in front of the small table, watching the clock on the wall continue to rotate, but the worry and depression suddenly disappeared, as if they did not know when to remove the doubts. Fang Xiaoran subconsciously felt strange, then somehow relieved, took a look at Fang Ran''s bedclothes, folded them for him, and then picked up the materials and walked outside thinking... come back another day... let''s have a look www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 I should have forgotten something. Something that''s probably important to me. It''s a kind of... Strange feeling, can you understand? Obviously, I feel that everything around me is in normal operation. My circle of friends and everyday life have no changes and waves. It is no different from the days I spent before, but there is a voice from my heart that says to me instinctively, you have forgotten what is important. When did I come and when I started, I always had this idea out of thin air, to be honest, I thought for a long time and then decided that it should be... it was after I fainted in the middle of the concert. It was clearly his favorite star''s concert, but he had no impression of the content. When he was told by the doctor that he was anemic and woke up from the hospital, he had nothing but a card in his hand. I asked the doctor in doubt, and the answer was.. "don''t you call your boyfriend? He looks very worried when he carries you to the ambulance." It''s an incredible answer. When I looked at the doctor''s face at that time, it was a knowing smile telling me to cherish this relationship. but I clearly don''t remember my boyfriend. I have to sign a list to send people to the ambulance, but there is nothing in the column of name. "Ah!? It''s strange. I clearly saw the young man write his name well... " the doctor at that time was surprised when he saw the blank sign, and went to check with other people in the ambulance at that time. Out of fear of my father''s worry, I didn''t tell anyone about the admission, including this matter. but even if I told others, no one would believe it. Until now, I can''t remember what happened to the concert that night, why I suddenly fainted from anemia and was sent to hospital by a completely unknown "boyfriend". But what really made me sure I really forgot was that after I got home, I found out about the concert that night, and I bought two tickets. Ha... It''s so... Ridiculous... if you suddenly found evidence that you had been with someone completely out of your memory, how would you feel? To be honest, I was scared for a while, because it was so incredible. I try to make myself forget what I have forgotten, but the result is that the more time goes on, the more often I feel in a trance and trance, I instinctively feel that it should be a very important thing for me, something that I don''t want to forget, something I can''t forget, a thing I can''t forget, one ... something that somehow makes me cry. So I pulled out all the memories I could think of that night and began to tinker with people who might know something about the person I went to the concert with. However, although I asked a lot of people, it seemed that my relationship with "that person" was very hidden. She didn''t seem to be involved in my social circle. few people knew the existence of "she", so they sent me to school. Uncle Wang, you sent me to the concert last time What does that person look like? " "Miss, do you think your friend is a tall girl with silver hair?" "Well, yes, Uncle Wang, do you know her name?" "Well, I don''t know. Isn''t that your friend, miss?" Friends... My friends... they are my friends, but I don''t remember such a person at all. I want to piece together a figure that I don''t remember at all from other people''s words, but others know and think it is a figure of my friend. So it''s really strange to say, it''s like collecting puzzles to solve puzzles. the person who doesn''t exist in my memory, but has lived in my life, is as mysterious as a fog. She is a little taller than me, with long silver hair and horsetail, and delicate and beautiful face... clearly, there are only three rare descriptions, but I suddenly think of her appearance, because that night when I couldn''t sleep in the hospital... - ". Ah, when I came to see my friend, she should be in... ''- -". Well, cosplay, COSPLAY...'' - -"Don''t worry, she should be all right now..."--"... people with anemia remember to go to bed earlier... ''- she came to her ward to see her" friends. ". After figuring out this point, I rushed back to the hospital almost as quickly as possible. From the records of the nurses on duty that day, I confirmed the bed opposite me, there was no one at all. So... She took the card which was written "square" when she woke up and disappeared. "Cheater..." I don''t know how many times, before I fell asleep, I thought of this as I was biting my lips, my eyes were burning and choking. Then all the clues are broken here, I can''t find any more information about her. I don''t know how I know her, I don''t know how I forget her, she has been proved to exist, but let me know nothing. Until... the night when the summer vacation began... I thought of what I learned from my friends during the day because I was abandoned by the goddess school flower, that is, I had to let out a room to endure loneliness and strive for the final full score of the general subject. I was leaning down from the pool side as usual, I was planning to float on the water as usual, looking at the night sky and enjoying the feeling of being surrounded by water When I threw my troubles and tiredness into the washing machine with my wet clothes... at the moment when my underwater consciousness was dim, I dreamt of the dark youth. Whoa!!! Who is it!? Who is he? The moment I suddenly got out of the swimming pool, I was very sure that it was my memory. I only had this idea in my mind. A share of the same intuition made me want to retain the scene of that moment in my mind! The blurred vision is about black hair, black scarf, even the pupil is all black, can not see the face of the dark strange youth, tears can''t stop flowing, but bow to himself to show a reassuring smile. -"... it''s OK, sister, I''ll save you, I''ll certainly save you... ''- mixed with tears, whispered but firm, inexplicably has a kind of reassuring power. I touched the corner of my eye, and the liquid there didn''t seem to be the water in the pool. Who is he? Originally confirmed that he forgot the person is that silver haired girl, but this suddenly remembered the dark youth figure, dispersed my depression, let me become more confused. Who is he? Why does he cry? Why did he say he wanted to save himself? And... Where did you have this memory? Confused thoughts filled my mind, let me want to find someone to talk to, but the moment the phone got through, I suddenly found that I didn''t know how to speak. "By the way, didn''t you say that there was a famous student in the school recently, and he really got full marks in all subjects?" I don''t know how to tell, but I can only smile and talk about the latest topic, but what I get is that I have no expected answer at all... "ha? In this case, you know Fang ran better than Xia Yao. When you went to find the boy, he caused a lot of disturbance in his class. Otherwise, where do you think the "inspirational story" came from I... know Fang ran!? I got something I didn''t expect from my friends in the club. Somehow, I went to ask the teacher I knew and found the information about the boy named Fang ran. It seems that I changed my mobile phone. I couldn''t get through the phone number he filled in the form, so I finally decided to go to his residence to find him. subconsciously, I found a white skirt from the wardrobe and carried the pair of Black Ribbon Sandals. I didn''t think much about it. I walked in the street that had never been in the future but had a sense of familiarity. The breakfast shops that just opened on both sides, yelling people, pulling suitcases for some reason, young people in a hurry and many old people who get up for morning exercises. Then I learned the fact that Fang ran had returned to his hometown from my uncle downstairs. Well, I''ll see him next semester. That day, I thought so. I didn''t know if I had grasped the clue named "fangran". I suddenly relaxed. I don''t know whose boyfriend, the tall girl with beautiful silver hair, the dark youth with tears, and the younger brother in the inspirational story, it''s clear that there is a lot of fog, but I don''t know why I suddenly have a premonition that can be solved after I know the name of "fangran", so I rarely mentioned the spirit and agreed to my good friend in high school during the summer vacation The invitation from Beijing witnessed the feast at the end, and then returned to Los Angeles with expectation and expectation. In the last semester of senior year... I learned that Fang ran did not come to school.... ... "really... What am I looking forward to... on the roof of the villa, I feel the increasingly cold weather in Los Angeles, think about the things that still haven''t come to school today, and this may be the last time for him to lie in the swimming pool this year. Xia Yao raises his head and looks into the dark sky, slowly covers his eyes with his wrist, and leans back... he looks up When Shanghai splashed,.. suddenly heard the voice of a woman, the cold feeling of water disappeared from her body, and her eyes opened. Xia Xia saw the bright and flourishing night of magic. The Oriental Pearl was shining brightly, and was alert to the two people who did not know before and wondered how she was wearing a female skirt. Then she suddenly looked at it. See... "what''s the matter? What happened to you, brother The black figure with silver wings on his shoulder flew down from the air. At the moment when he saw his side face, suddenly, a lot of scenes woke up in my mind! Her eyes are hazy, as if she wakes up with something, her body instinctively opens her mouth uncontrollably, and she is uncertain in her doubts. there are some faint choking and red eyes that Xia Yao doesn''t understand At the moment of being named, Xia Yao saw the dark figure stagnate, then slowly turned around and looked at himself with astonishment: "learn... Sister..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 Under the night, this is still the night of the magic capital, only to eliminate his regret. When he was unpredicted and unprepared, he saw the root of his happiness disappearing into depression. "Learn... Sister..." Hearing the voice behind her, she turned around. At the moment when she saw Xia Yao, who was white and stained with blood, but was not hurt, as if her throat was pinched by something, her eyes slowly widened and looked at her incredible murmuring. Why... why does Xuejie appear here? The moment of total absence, Fang ran didn''t know what to say at this time! "Hello, Xiao or... This is not... The one who asked my brother out..." but after Fang ran, on the way away from b-99, he caught a glimpse and found that there was a man on the road who almost didn''t frighten himself. It was also unbelievable to make a low voice. "Ah, that''s right... It''s someone the captain knew at the school before." Gou Yu is also some feel incredible. Looking at Xia Yao, he said that he had seen Xia Yao once on the day of pretending to be Fang Ran''s final exam. To tell you the truth, at the moment when Meng Lang contacted him and said that he saw a figure in a white skirt on the roadside, Gou thought that he was finally mentally retarded and couldn''t even recognize the mirror... until he followed Meng Lang''s place, he also saw a white skirt blooming in front of him, but it seemed that Xia Yao, who was not injured, stood on the roadside and looked around in a confused and helpless way Well, can''t we make this day as noisy as possible quickly and safely... even if we don''t understand the situation in front of us, we can see that Fang Ran is stunned by lightning at the moment when we see Xia Yao. The relationship between the two people seems to be complicated. On the other side, Xia Yao, who is in the shock of the sudden transformation of the surrounding space, is confused about how he can appear here, whether he is dreaming or not, and he is at a loss for the blood stains on his skirt which has not dried up. At the moment when he sees this, he is a little distracted... in a completely strange place, he accidentally meets a familiar person. "Why are you... " wait a minute! Xuejie, wait, I know... That, I know that suddenly appearing here makes you very confused... But wait a moment, wait for the notice of the system, you can immediately understand what''s going on... If you don''t understand others... I''ll explain to you... " for a long time, maybe it''s persistent dance practice. Xia Yao is still unusually tall and beautiful, and his voice is still that She was gentle and gentle, but now she was a little distracted and frightened, and when she heard her voice again, she stepped back from her subconscious panic. Her eyes were a little free and disorderly. She raised her hand and gesticulated at a loss. She did not dare to look at her and stammered as if she was thinking about what to say. "System notification..." Xia Yao hazy with a dazed Xi moving eyes, looking at Fang ran still did not seem to wake up from a certain state. "Um... Ah... Um..." Fang Ran''s unnatural face nodded his head. After half a month''s smooth daily life with only Meng Lang and Gou Yu as male companions, he almost forgot his sense of panic in the face of too beautiful and beautiful women. But this time, it is no longer his disguised appearance, but in the moment of facing Xia Yao, really felt flustered. In my mind, I quickly sort out all kinds of disordered relationships, and think about Xia Yao''s appearance here. What kind of mood and identity she should use, and what attitude she should treat them, what she wrote on her card that night was "square". All the students about "square" should have forgotten, including myself It''s her brother''s business. that is to say, the position I should have in front of her is... my classmates from the same school who met for the first time? While nodding to Xia Yao to confirm, he thought about these things clearly. He turned around and grasped Meng Lang''s shoulder. His face was twisted and his voice was lowered with the voice line that could frighten children to cry: "elder brother..."! What''s going on... " " shit! Brother, your expression is too ferocious, dry! Don''t post it Looking at Meng Lang''s face "I rely on" to refuse, Fang ran twisted his face and glared at him to get closer to the point and forced to ask. "Captain, Captain, it''s nothing to do with brother Meng. When we found her, she was already in the scene. Sure enough, she should be the same as us..." she grabbed Fang Ran''s "ghost face" and took a glance at Xia Yao, who was standing in the same place and seemed to be thinking about something, but sighed softly. "I know..." but I was really scared, andListen to him say so, also from just huge shock slowly calm down, just rub face wry smile said. What a coincidence. as like as two peas in his last pupil, he looked at the same white blood dress in the last examination scene. "Pooh... The original again? Make complaints about what this game is about. " Meng Liang looks at the summer girl with white blood and his blood in his heart. When he starts to vomit, when he comes to the source, he can easily encounter it. "Hello, brother, what''s the relationship between you and that long legged girl? You didn''t return it last time..." Meng Lang looked at Xia Yao, who was a model level beauty. When she just wanted to ask what happened to Fang ran and her, she was covered with fangran''s ferocity! "Shhh After hearing Meng Lang''s voice for the first time, she couldn''t help but feel relieved when she was in trouble for the first time When it comes to life, " " so I ask the queen to clear away her memory related to the camouflage of "night crow". She should forget all those memories now, brother. Don''t let me miss them out "Oh, oh." Meng Lang, who was covered with Fang Ran''s mouth, made a vague voice. He blinked his eyes and nodded to show that he understood. "You have to tell Xiao or you too." Let go of the strong woman who was covered by her mouth, Fang ran sighed softly and looked at Gou Yu, "that little or..." and then Meng Lang, who had just been released, was just like husky who had taken off the reins. She laughed wildly and rushed to Xia Yao, while he was afraid that she could not hear the strong voice: "do you make that beauty!!?? The younger brother and the younger sister you don''t remember are actually one... Pooh In an instant, he burst out at the same speed as [driving cards], using all the techniques taught by the residents. A fierce and fierce throat lock held the strong man in women''s clothing from the back, "pa" covered his mouth, and then his whole body shivered with teeth in his heart! Lying trough!!! Brother, you son of a bitch are talking about your horse!!!! He covered his front foot and just told him to keep it secret, but the back foot was afraid of the mouth of the bastard brother who the whole world didn''t know. He just looked at Xia Yao, sweating, smiling and speechless: "ha ha ha ha ha... That, er... In a word, sister, you... The extraction of your original ability is over... it''s OK, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter It''s important, calm down, fangran, Xia Yao''s elder sister can''t understand what he''s talking about now. At most, she thinks it''s a metamorphosis with muscles and hairy legs exposed in a skirt. Anyway, don''t panic. Calm down first. "Poof... Bah, brother... What does not show identity... Indulge in misunderstanding... Cultivate feelings, and finally leave the group... This kind of girl''s wanton kingcraft unfolds, as long as I''m still alive... You don''t want to... Think about it!" Brother, you special? Give me the dog now!! Looking at the man who broke away from holding his hand, he was defiant, sneering and struggling with the single devil who was talking in his ear. He was so angry that his eyebrows jumped, his black face gritted his teeth, activated the [floating card] to stick on his back, and then released Meng Lang... "hmm? Brother, what are you doing this time... " whoosh!!!! All of a sudden, the guard jumped away. It was strange that Fang ran didn''t even finish his words with Meng Lang, who was forced to tear himself. He jumped into the night sky just like setting off fireworks! "Ah ah ah ah ah ~ ~ ~" left behind a bunch of thick and long screams, and Lolita''s two hairy legs looked up from the ground to see the unusual hot eyes... Gouhe: "well... well... Anyway, if it''s OK to fall down from the fourth floor, brother Meng should not matter... " that... The original... I was... Also... Not Clearly, in a word... Well, sister, what''s your ability? Ah ha ha... Suddenly there''s an interface in front of you. It''s very confusing, isn''t it?. What am I talking about! On the other side, Fang ran was flustered and couldn''t even speak clearly this time. The foreword didn''t match the words. She opened her mouth to Xia Yao, who had left the last red flower of blood on her pure white skirt. Please, please, sister, you can say something, even if you just ask me why I wear a skirt, or why my brother flies out like fireworks! In fact, Fang ran felt that there was no need to panic. After all, in theory, it was the first time they met,But he just got flustered, and there was no reason why... panicked. In front of him, Xia Yao, who has been slightly distracted since just now, seems to be a little stunned because of Meng Lang''s shout just now, and then some uncertain tentative questions are asked: "fangran?" "Ah, it''s me. The first time I met, Hello, Xia Yao." Fang ran pretended to be embarrassed, grabbed his head and said, then tied the button of his windbreaker in a hurry. Just as he was about to smile awkwardly, he saw that Xia Yao''s expression stopped unexpectedly after hearing this sentence. Oh, no name. "Er... That, Xuejie, you are not famous in school... So I have heard your name from others... aware of the flaw in my own words, I thought that Xia Yao was stunned because he knew her name, and then immediately thought of the explanation and said. "Yeah, that''s right..." it only took about one second, and only one second. Xia Yao seemed to understand something slightly. She just thawed her expression of trance for various reasons. Although she still didn''t understand why she suddenly came to such a place, she was still a little confused and confused, but after listening to this, she still tried to put on a reluctant good-looking smile: "well... First time meeting Hello, Fang ran. " Looking at Xia Yao as she thought, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. She was not so stammering. She asked, "by the way, did you see the participants'' interface, the mission or something..." and then took a look at the magic power value on the right of her field of vision. These words should be enough to help the student sister to kill the target... however, she did not know what she was doing Just as Fang ran was thinking about this, he suddenly heard... "sorry, I don''t understand what system you are talking about, there are tasks... I can''t see any interface... Xia Yao, wearing a white skirt in front of him, suddenly breathed out a breath, as if feeling apologetic, raised his head and said with a smile. Fang ran was stunned and couldn''t see the interface. No, the original words... didn''t Xuejie... "but it''s great to meet Fang ran here." The night wind suddenly blows, blowing up the girl''s blood stained white skirt in front of her, soft and beautiful. Her smile, which looks a little pale, brushed past Fang Ran''s ears that have been stunned. [abnormal! Abnormal intrusion detected! [abnormal! Abnormal means to enter the scene target detected! [Ding! Confirm exception report! [abnormal! Scene destruction started! [abnormal! Participant transfer! looking at a row of abnormal reports on one side of the field of vision, he was shocked that Xia Yao was not the original one. Seeing the white light engulf his vision, Xia Yao was also flustered and hazy. At the last second of leaving the scene, he suddenly thought of a problem. Wait a minute. How did she know from the beginning that she was called Fang ran? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Wait a minute, I still have something to think about... Fang ran reaches out to Xia Yao''s direction. In fact, he still has too many questions to ask, for example, how did you get into the scene, such as you didn''t really become the originator, such as... How do you know my name? However, there was no time left. The familiar white light of the scene engulfed his vision. After a moment of dizziness in his mind, the scene of the magic capital disappeared before his eyes, and the three members of the ICMB team reappeared in their cottage. There are three magic young men beside the square table, holding the interlocking posture of you holding my hand and I hooking your leg. Due to the abnormal ending scene, the sky is still purple and the dusk is cool. The magic boys blinked their eyes and looked at each other. It seemed that they didn''t expect the scene to suddenly blow. They canceled their three night tour of Magic City, kicked them out, and then... "dry Li Mei! Brother, just now you even put me out like a firework. Give me a sweet shit Just now, Fang ran used [floating card] to make Meng Lang fly into the sky. He grabbed his neck directly and shook it fiercely. "Puff..." then roll your eyes. "Well, well, brother Meng, if you don''t let go of the captain, the captain will faint. And can you not say that? In addition to being unfair to Li Mei, the captain now has a sister." After looking at the recovery of the appearance before entering the scene, it was not the light Lolita. After that, he breathed a sigh, then looked at the two guys who had pinched in front of him, raised his forehead and sighed. "Er..." after speaking quickly, he thought of the old brother and sister who asked him to be speechless before. Meng Lang immediately started to sweat with a stiff movement. "Captain, don''t pretend to be dead. How about the reward settlement of the scene? What happened when the e-50 was crushed by the giant steel? " "Ah... That..." after being released by Meng Lang, Fang ran, like a hermit crab, retracted into his quilt for a moment. When he heard Gou''s question, he didn''t know how to answer it. "Ah..." when I saw that I asked two guys when I opened my mouth, I felt a headache sigh for these two dishonest guys. "And about the enigmatic creature that kept us being chased by monsters, and the captain we met later, your acquaintance who caused the abnormal report, these things are not things that would happen in normal scenes..." "(;? է?) well, maybe it''s just this scene. When it was born, the painting style was quite crooked. It has nothing to do with me..." (heart deficiency) Gou: staring at... "Hey! By the way, Xiao or, I just found out that the reward for the scene has been given out. Even if the stool is trampled to death by the GAODA, it will be counted as our head! " It seems to feel the gaze of gouyu, just as if the eyes of Fang ran suddenly think of the same clapping table said. "Captain, you''re changing the subject." "No, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have it." In the face of the silent debunking, Fang Ran''s expressionless one second quick answer. His eyebrows jumped and looked at the serious Fang ran, but he still didn''t have the cheeky sigh. Then he compromised and said: "forget it, let''s look at the random rewards of the system, and we''ll talk about other things later." "Mm-hmm, OK!" Fang ran chicken pecked rice nodded way, and then flipped to find the reward for his transition scene. [do you want to select random real objects? [yes / no] watching the system interface pop up, I didn''t know how to explain to gou Yu a series of things from f-233 to b-99, and Xia Yao''s sudden appearance. He was thinking of a real warrior who thought that the system could not be so kind-hearted. in fact, we have never experienced a normal painting style The scene of Fang ran, in the moment that you want to press [yes]! Some terrible memories of the past suddenly come to mind. Fang ran suddenly stares at the instructions given by the system and notices the words above... Random real objects... random, real objects. (~ ;) emmm.... "brother, I suddenly feel that you can do a great job in killing the e-50 who has been responsible for pulling strange things. This time, I''ll give you the card drawing to you." "Brother, remind me again of what you just used as a shield. Do you want to fight?" Looking at Fang ran in front of him, he suddenly opened his mouth to himself with a solemn face. Meng Lang''s forehead was covered with blue veins and a "kind" smile. Then he glanced at him, and the corners of his mouth took a puff"And brother, you are so humble, always let me feel that you are making some ghost idea..." "ah ha ha ha ha... Look at what you said, brother, you are talking nonsense, how can I have any ghost idea..." then you are special to look into my eyes and talk!! The corner of his mouth twitched and speechless, his face was hypocritical and smiling, and his eyes were wavering. Meng Lang thought of "ha ha ha ha". "Anyway, brother, you''re right to smoke. I won''t pit you, brother." "Fart! Are you a little bit of a hole for me? " "Brother, you believe me! It''s not going to hurt you this time "I don''t believe it! And why do I have to smoke? " "Ah, ah! What a trouble! Brother, this is a toast. It''s not special. If you want to have a drink, please press it down for me! " Looking at Meng Lang''s troublesome appearance of complete non cooperation, non violence and non cooperation, Fang ran grabs his hand and pushes it towards the [yes] on the interface! "Damn it, brother, don''t you think about it!" Facing Fang ran, he started to fight directly. Although he was preempted, Meng Lang relied on his strong hand strength to resist in the opposite direction! The two men again entered into a state of wrestling with each other. Fang ran even used his head strength to press on Meng Lang''s hand. But looking at this scene, the silent groan sighed, just wanted to say "really can''t let me come"! His eyes were locked on the interface, a hand that could not be pressed down, and his teeth clenched hard. Just as he and Meng Lang were in critical condition at the moment, a hairy black cat tail suddenly stretched down from the top of his head, and then directly bypassed their wrestling hands, with a "Ding" sound, it pressed on the [yes] position of the system interface Go ahead. [random reality item extraction starts...] the two people who were still tit for tat in the previous second were both motionless as if they had been pressed to pause, their expressions were stiff and staring at the system interface, and then slowly moved their eyes to see the "black ellipse" that had jumped from the top of Fang Ran''s head to the table... f-233. "La ~ meow ~ (?))" f-233 made a soft and lovely call to the two people, swinging his cat''s tail seemed to be happy to ask for merit from fangran, at this time, Fang ran and Meng Lang were still in a daze, and then the system results appeared, and the actual reward was paid, a metal object the size of a head fell into the hand held by Fang ran and Meng Lang In the middle, the system is very considerate, and automatically pops up the introduction. The twelve bronze statues of beast heads in Yuanmingyuan Garden -- Youji. In 1860, it was invaded by the British and French allied forces and lost overseas. Because of its historical humiliation, it has a very high historical value and is a national treasure level historical relic. Fang ran "... Meng Lang"... / most afraid of the air suddenly quiet ~ (PA slap!) "Brother, do you know why I let you smoke now?" Fang ran lowered his head and looked at the head of Youji beast. His eyes lost color just as he died. His voice had no fluctuation. He said that he could not love him. Meng Lang:... poof! Brother, don''t tell me that you both came here like this before www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 At this time, the f-233 on the table looked dejected and leaned on the cupboard as if he had been raped. He did not pay attention to himself. He flicked his cat''s tail and flicked his ears twice. He was surprised to find the cake beside him and called out, "lameow ( *)" the oval soft black body bounced to the side and jumped to the spot Before making chocolate Qifeng cake, I took a look at my tail. "Lameow ( *)" a happy cry, ready to roll up a piece and open to eat... "the bastard thread group that I knocked inside dare to appear in front of the labor force and look for stew! (רpp)ף "Do it! You bastard meow, that''s baby''s cake! (רpըp)ף But at this time, the two guys over there also finally reacted, Qi Qi issued a roar, ferocious toward the f-233 to grab over! Then, half an hour later... then half an hour later... "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Tired on the carpet, panting Fang ran and Meng Lang, and... "La ~ meow ~ burp..." although it seems that the dark oval body has not changed at all, it seems that the f-233, which has been fully eaten, collapsed on the small table, making a lovely hiccup. As it didn''t wear a bra on its ears this time, it can be roughly seen that... well, it should be full and drying its belly? "Well... In a word, that''s all for today, captain. I''m going to cook dinner now. Please don''t make any more troubles. Please..." looking at the mess after flying around, he sighed helplessly and stood up at the table and said to them one ball. It''s been a lot of fun today. Sighing that it should be the most noisy day he had experienced since he came back from London. After going into the kitchen, he reluctantly supported himself and said: "Oh, i... I know..." then his hand accidentally took up the quilt and revealed a box of things he had hidden under it. "Lala meow (? *) "Hold the grass! This box is mine. You have eaten all the cakes Seeing that his "private goods" were discovered by f-233, Fang ran suddenly hugged the chocolate box on his face and faced it on the table. It seemed natural and cute, but in his eyes, it was no less than f-233, a monster in the eyes of f-233. no way! In this case, we can only start first! Looking at this "Hun Qiu" who can''t catch it in any way and can easily eat all your cakes when hiding with you, Fang ran looks at the chocolate box with Godiva in his arms, directly opens the package, then stares at f-233 and pours chocolate into his mouth like a squirrel with both hands. "Well, you can''t... you can''t... vaguely speaking to the meow ball on the square table, but suddenly I feel a cool liquid appearing when I chew, and then the pungent and mellow flavor diffuses... " method...... wait a minute, right? I still want to ask about my elder sister "Ah... Meow (?)" F-233 looks natural and lovely, and the action of stuffing chocolate into his mouth suddenly stops, and then his eyes begin to blur... bang! I hit my face on the little table. "Captain! Brother Meng! What happened? " Hear the noise in the kitchen shouting Gougu tone revealed helpless. "Ha... What... Er..." Meng Lang, who was confused and paralyzed and didn''t want to move, rolled his eyes and saw... the one who had been "killed" fell on the table with a small half box of chocolate left beside him. Yeah, I want to know what''s going on? Meng Lang also blinked and looked at the scene in front of him. The "thread ball" on the table was curiously poking at the table with its tail, and sent out.. "La meow ~ La meow ~" trying to wake him up. "What''s the matter, Captain, it''s enough today..." he came out of the kitchen wearing an apron and wanted to talk to Fang ran. Then he saw the scene that Fang ran had fallen on the small table."It''s not my pot. I don''t know what happened. When I looked up, I saw that my brother had fallen down." Seeing Gou Yu coming out of the kitchen, Meng Lang quickly cleared his relationship and then listened to gou''s face change slightly. His voice was slightly complicated, pointing to the little chocolate left on the table and shaking and asking: "those... Those are all eaten by the captain..." "Well, it seems so. What''s the problem?" Meng Lang asked in a natural way. Then he saw a desperate pat on his forehead and explained with tears and laughter: "that''s the chocolate that mingling Xuejie forced me to eat..." / I was afraid that my friend would suddenly care about it. Stop singing. Don''t hit your face...) "I was thinking about where it was on the table, It was hidden by the team leader... " Meng Lang looked at each other in silence, and after conveying" brother Meng, it seems that the degree in it is not lower than that of white wine... And this amount is...... "and" calm, small or, we don''t have MacPherson and steering wheel in our house. "After that, Meng Lang looked at each other with black lines on their forehead and one corner of their mouth Looking at the head patted on the table, I still have a bad feeling. Then they see the face clapping on the small table, bang! Press your hands on the table, and then slowly and wobbly, with a blushing face, you sit up, then... "burp! (*?*) Super is full of energy and vitality. Max belches! Then he saw the f-233 on the table in front of him. He beeped for a moment. Then he put out his hands to hold it up with a serious blush on his face. He held it in front of his face and studied it with a dignified look on his face Looking at the front of Fang ran, the f-233 is still a naive face called. "Ah, ah!! Oh, my God! Cute! How can there be such a lovely creature burp d (* ? )) ? )!!!!!! The solemn and dignified expression was tense for no second, and it disintegrated in an instant. He held the f-233 to his face and rubbed it hard. He felt soft and the same feeling as that on the Pearl of night! Captain, you didn''t come like this just now... over, my brother is totally abnormal? Meng Lang and Gou, who are twitching and smiling bitterly, look at the happy face holding f-233 and have already begun to roll on the ground. They look at each other with tacit understanding and pretend that they do not exist. "Brother Meng, what are we going to do now?" "Why don''t you tell me, get out of here. Don''t let the younger brother in this state notice us!" "I don''t want to know what kind of moths can be made out of my ability by my brother who is constantly operating Sao!" After opening the eye contact mode, Meng Lang forcefully compared with the kitchen side, indicating that he would withdraw from the kitchen, and then Nuogu his mouth, indicating that he would slip away from the door of his own room behind him. Then both of them just moved a little, holding the f-233 between the bed and the small table and rolling, suddenly violently straightened his upper body! " (? ? *)? AI ~ ~ wolf, you are here, ah ~ ~ ahhh ~ heheheheh ~" teeth... White teeth (~ ;) (`թ`;)... Have been found! "Arno, wolf, know the world..." in the process of pushing the cat, he was keenly aware of the vibration of the floor, and then he was shaking, flushed, and his eyes were lax. He looked at them holding the meow ball and said, "I, ah, I can make something very interesting..." "I will give you... Burp... Look..." I can''t stand still Fang ran smiles, then puts f-233 on his head, holding up his hands as if he is ready... for a moment, he seems to think of something terrible, and Meng Lang and Gou Gu suddenly change their faces! Special... Special... Fun... Etc! Is it... they subconsciously want to stop it, but it''s too late! Fang ran, holding up his hands, put his hands into his beach pants, then took a deep breath, and roared with the strong roar of a two digit old woman: "show up!!! My Eugene... Burp! What''s more, the most important thing is that I was interrupted by the wine burp in the middle of shouting. I was in a bad place. After a second, I remembered what I was doing, "sausageRecover a face roar, continue to make up for the second half of the roar, at the same time from their own beach pants "Shua"!!! as like as two peas, "two super long ham sausage" and "a long and golden ham", which is very strange, he looks like he has copied it out of his own. He has a face of joy and faces the waves and ghosts. "Wolf! Know the world! You see, you see, this is delicious Looking at Fang Ran''s flushed face and waving the "male genitalia" version of ham sausage in both hands, Meng Lang and Gou Yu felt that they should be scared out of their wits! "Horizontal trough Although the ingredients from running to appearance are in some sense..... but they are still god damn delicious!!! (ssssߩߩߩߩߩߩߨssssssssss "Captain! Stop it! Throw that away "And my brother, can you make this fuckin ''thing out of the real world "Oh, wolf, don''t you eat it?" "I''ll eat you "Meow! (? *) " " Zhishi, do you know hiccup! This can be inserted into a cup. Oh, I''ll show you ~ " " don''t show me! And captain, you don''t have to change the cup!! Stop it! Throw them away now In the unprecedented chaos, there is also a lameow in the chicken flying and egg beating. Looking at the "oujin" ham sausage in each hand, it is impossible to describe it as a drunken mania. Gou Yu and Meng Lang only feel the collapse of their soul at this moment! With all his strength, he tried to avoid this kind of goods. No matter what, Meng Lang finally fell down from behind. They fell on the carpet together and hit the cabinet. while the photo frame fell, they knocked down the one standing on the other side, Xiaomi power bank... PA! "Hello, Xiaoke!? Well... Xiaoke, how did you shrink... I remember the last time you asked me to hold it... picked up the power bank that had fallen down and pasted it on her face, she just bit her finger and muttered in doubt, while Meng Lang saw in a dazed and frightened face... the next second, the dark blue light began to flash from the power bank, the figure of the girl with light blonde hair was projected on the bed, In addition to perceiving the smell of some strange creatures, Ling looked at two disgusting things on the ground that made her decide to kill them instantly! The voice suppresses the cold anger, and the pale golden pupil is not mixed with feelings, and wantonly makes the murderous looking down at the mouth: "do you want to know how to die?" Looking at the moment when Ling was cold and angry as if she were a queen, Meng Lang knew that she might be over today. Xiaoyu, it seems that the second brother''s inheritance is destined to be left to you. On the other side of the Gou, the corners of his mouth twitch at this embarrassing scene, silently cover his face. After that, the queen seemed to see the captain drunk for the first time, which would be terrible... as for Fang ran, she was looking up at the girl who looked like a goblin in front of her, and then... ( *) froze - at the moment when Ling''s cold anger spread all over the room, Fang ran, who had been stunned for a second, suddenly called out in surprise, "! So cute! It''s koruberos Then she lifted Meng Lang from her body in an instant, and threw herself at the pretty girl with light blonde hair as if she were a goblin... directly. "wow as like as two peas!" "you are already a lion!" air is completely condensed. Meng Leng collapsed on the carpet. Her eyes were straight, and she looked at the red side of her face, directly embracing Ling, and began to rub her face with the same person. I... i... I''ll go! Brother, do you know... team leader... You... You are!? Die!!!!!!!!!! However, it may be more than his imagination to see Meng''s words disappear. However, she was unprepared and didn''t think of Fang Ran''s way of action, so she was suddenly thrown down on the bed, her slender waist was swept over by a hand, and her shoulder was tightly hugged, just like a doll, she was held in her arms by a guy who was drunk and didn''t know that he was on the verge of death Except for the unexpected voice of "ah"... has been completely stunned. A fool''s breath is close at hand, just like holding a doll to rub his face.At this moment, the scene of the projector that Shui Linlang gave her appeared in Ling''s mind, and in the carriage, she was lazy and leaned against the guy''s arms, allowing him to give himself... To himself... the hands in the long sleeves clenched tightly! Her pale golden hair covered her eyes, and her crimson halo grew stronger and thicker on her white skin. She was suddenly attacked by some fool, and she was rubbing her cheek. Ling''s voice began to tremble on her lips. Her voice began to tremble on her lips. "you... You...". "ah, Kawai, koruberos ~ so soft ~ (I rub...)" "die for me ten thousand times At the moment of the outburst of mindfulness, the bustling day, from selling ice flakes to scenes, was so rich and colorful that the whole school of Peking University was cut off, and a fool was in a coma www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 Fanjing Shengle! From the moment that Maserati broke and burned, and the red haired beauty broke the pendant on her neck, the baton swung off, the initial syllables of the grand movement of the night were magnificent! Confused, galloping, intruder, dark and angry! Under the terror of the black shadow, the unyielding and arrogant appearance brings back memories and the key to liberation. The soft words that have never been heard are heard in the deep blue sea. "Night crow, help me..." when the piano key is pressed, the prelude''s hum is trembling and low, and the tone is flying, virtual reality, backhand, impatience, and then determination, only then can he see that he starts from the night situation, and then the dark commander breaks through the woods and smashes everything to come to him. "Do you want a ride?" At the beginning of the interlude, the pentagonal star draws the shortest route through the wilderness, the road and the turbulence, as if the planner is catching up with the time. "after the route planning is completed, the rest of the participants'' locations have been introduced... '' Emma''s voice suddenly rings in her ear, the visual line changes, and she sits in the car again, just looking at the man''s reliable side that he yearns for Face, once again think of all that night by the sea fence. Then the screen turns and the moment he rushes into the city, he feels like a hero in an action movie. Indulge the body, heaven and earth. Standing up the electric light shining like a huge ice cone of a lighthouse, opening the shackles of the heart, under the blade of silver broken dragon teeth, nothing can escape from him to reality. Fang ran opened his eyes and felt the fact that he was holding this powerful force at the moment, once again, he opened the gap of "infinity". "Although I''m also worried about Yanxi''s safety, I think it''s necessary to remind you that the riots you''ve made are big enough..." once warned by the red evening dress, he was trapped in the hopeless road restricted by the night net convention. He was finally reminded by the Linfu district last time that he was given the weight of the scepter. "Mr. Fang ran, please feel free to give it to me." Then the movement is diffused and the melody is dizzy. As a result, this long-standing capital... opens the whole city hot night! The fireworks, the ocean, and the shooting stars, "I''ll leave this matter to me..." "long time no see, captain." At this moment, the efforts of many people converged to achieve this impossible ceremony. At the moment of great attention, Fang ran raised his ferocious black eyes, opened his dragon wings, built a bridge across the night sky, and hit the special ward on the roof of the building. It was the precursor of the end of the night. The frozen building froze to death all the flames Fang ran Xiao... No, you... You are the night crow The petal waterfall poured out from the top of the building, and the gentle figure in his arms rushed into the spectacle. The people who stayed on the roof laughed at him silently. "Leave the rest to me, brother." If I were a little bit late, wouldn''t it be too late? No... it''s too late... the percussion sounds like rain on the keys of the instrument. The grand movement seems to speed up all of a sudden. At the end of the rush, looking at the figure lying in a pool of blood and his body like rags, he suddenly felt that his body had lost its temperature, and his blood was cold because of his fear. "Help him... Help him. Don''t let him die. I don''t want him to die. I don''t want him to die!" If there is no "Li Pai", how can I face the fact that big brother suqun has died? Fang ran looked at himself standing in the sky blooming in the night, looking at the girl with silver hair and black clothes being held by the other party. He knew that he was thinking about this at the moment. He was angry, but he was afraid that the girl in front of him would also be hurt. "If you come to save me, I''ll be quiet and obedient, and I''ll stay in your arms and wait until it''s OK." the girl who is afraid to open her eyes and doesn''t make a sound seems to be practicing what she didn''t say at all. Then, at the moment of holding her open and embracing her again, the power of supernova is released to the devil dwarf who has more than ten tracks, and reaches the last corner of wumang to open up the road to the end of the night! At this moment of hot night in the whole city, pushed all the movement to a climax! The giant sci-fi mecha, the majestic Earth Dragon, the fallen angel living in the mythical world, and the mysterious monster with bright red eyes, they are clearly enemies of peiran Moyu, but they don''t feel afraid for some reason. for a moment, it seems that the world is getting smaller and the capital city is getting smaller. When you look at the moment when the silver broken dragon teeth are held in your hand, is considered as A-level even if it is false Strength, Fang ran once again felt the kind of mentality of having power and then feeling freedom.Maybe there is a gap in experience, maybe there is a gap in skills, but... you can''t stop me, no one can stop me! Feeling that his voice has turned into a strange monster''s overlapping sound, watching the night parade emancipation pull out the burning black broken clothes, thinking and memory melt into the eyes, in despair, the voice of the system sounded again, in fact, he did not know how he thought of that sentence and uttered it, maybe... in fact, it was just It was the power that drove the soul. Anger and grievance penetrated the child''s tears from the bottom of his heart to his mind, which made him unable to help himself. "If your plan interferes with my life and the people I care about..." clench the silver broken dragon tooth and plunge it into the ground fiercely, it is frosty at night. "You are on the opposite side of me." ... ... ... then, Shua! At that moment in the frozen world, the whole night suddenly dawns. After the curtain of the balcony is pulled open, it is the girl''s voice without fluctuation, clear and light, with a familiar feeling. "It''s time to get up." Everything in front of me started to go away, but I felt that I was leaving that night. The white gap was fuzzy. I wanted to open it, but it seemed that there was a trend of falling apart. Sleepiness is still very strong, shrink the quilt, subconsciously speak the most instinctive lines of human beings. "Sleep again... Five minutes..." there is no response, just a sudden cold on the body. Due to the high temperature of nearly 40 degrees yesterday, Midea''s household central air conditioner, which is fully powered on, has lost a few of its own protection, but it didn''t take a second to wake up! Yes, although it looks ugly from the outside of the two-story rental house, but in fact, the interior is not only a variety of expensive furniture and appliances, a big dog magic boy also madly put central air conditioning on the small house. So at the moment when the quilt left the body, Fang ran, who was only wearing underpants, suddenly woke up and sat up from the bed. In the morning light just bright morning, a face blankly sat on the bed, slightly distracted. "Ah... I dream of that..." I sighed and whispered to myself. I just struggled to sleep and frowned. I only felt tired after waking up but still seemed to have done a lot of things. I... thought that I would never dream of this again... last month, after that long night, I could dream of all kinds of scenes of that night almost every night. Sometimes he rushed into the 36 storey Sacred Heart building, sometimes he was watching the demon dwarf from the magnificent dome at night... the indelible impression made him forget what happened that night However, it took him a week to sell the shaved ice for a week before it gradually disappeared... but now he dreams about it again. It''s only been a week. He shook his head hard and told himself that those had passed away. He was still very dizzy looking at his sleeping state in his underwear. Well, I can''t remember why I did this? At this time, he saw that his opened quilt was still covered with a part, there was a strange formation of three drums. He is trying to remember what he did after he came back from the scene last night. Fang ran subconsciously pulled off the quilt and saw... f-233 rolled his gluttonous doll with his tail, put his ears on the head of the unitary chicken, and fell asleep in the middle. His round body rose and fell with the breath. Fang ran, silent for a second. Then he raised his hand knife in silence with no expression, and then cut it down with a slap! Then the f-233 turned over, just avoided the blow, and continued to snore. "Hoo... Meow ~... Hoo... Meow... Hoo... La..." Fang ran: "sorry, forget it, I don''t want to think about last night''s events (cover my face).... I''m sorry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 "How long do you want to stay in bed like that? Get dressed and get ready." Then just from the capital that night in the long dream wake up, Fang Ran is some pale face, pharyngeal saliva recalled what he did last night, clear light voice sounded. In front of the kitchen door, she opened the kitchen door with her shoulder. Her hair just reached her shoulder was tied up in the back of her head. Under her apron, she wore white half sleeves and light colored jeans close to her slender legs. The girl''s figure was clear in the morning light. Then Fang ran looked down and saw that he was only wearing a pair of underpants. "I said, Xiaoran, would you please stop calling me up in this way and respect the privacy of the opposite sex..." cough, i... I just can''t let that bastard meow expose, just... It''s not my feeling Sorry about it!!! Hearing this fool''s words, he looked at him without clothes, and then went back to the kitchen. Fang Xiaoran''s voice did not fluctuate and spoke softly: "what are you sorry about? In the past, when you took a bath together, you were not always the first to take off all your clothes and rush into the bathroom?" "What a time it was! ... and how did you get in here? " In the living room bed, Fang ran immediately covered the quilt and yelled at her in a panic! "Hoo meow ~ ~" Why are you bastards sleeping in my bed! (Privacy tax) s (ߩߩߩߩߩ!) "I was going to knock on the door, but I saw that the door was not locked..." he picked up the egg and knocked it on the edge of the pot. Fang Xiaoran stood on tiptoe to look for soy sauce and salt in the cupboard above. Then he took a look at his alarm clock, am 6: 30 "don''t say" why climb the mountain, because the mountain is there. "Besides, it''s only 6:30. Why do you come to wake me up so early... if you sell shaved ice, the chives start military training at 8:00... usually, they wake up at eight o''clock, get up early and have a hangover. At the moment, you have a headache and look in the kitchen She said with a bitter face. However, since moving to Beijing University, because there is no one nearby, he is really lazy to lock the door, "why should I wake you up..." Fang Xiaoran appeared at the kitchen door with her apron on. Her eyes in the morning looked at Fang ran, which always seemed to have a kind of severe atmosphere, which made Fang ran feel guilty unconsciously. "Did you forget that you still have classes this morning?" Er... ( ;) surprised!! A simple simple and simple words let Fang ran stand on the bed as if he had been struck by lightning, then, the kitchen door (another door) was opened, and Gou Yu, who had bought vegetables from outside, came in with a large plastic bag. "Well? Captain, how did you wake up so... Ah, you are... " I heard the sound before opening the door, and I was still surprised that I would never get up until the sky was bright outside. However, today''s abnormal behavior was that I saw the figure of the girl I just met yesterday. Well, still wearing her apron... "Hello, yesterday I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Fang Xiaoran." Fang Xiaoran turned off the fire and politely turned around. She said to the calm Qingcui. Then she glanced at Fang ran in the living room and added: "come and ask him to get up for class." Hearing that the girl was very concerned, she couldn''t help but smile and said to her: "well, Hello, you can''t help calling me gouyu, but speaking of it..." Gou put the dishes into the refrigerator, looked at the blanket on the bed and sighed: "I haven''t seen you in the last half a month Captain, you went to class... " but all day long, you have been fighting wits and bravery with the master of the security office in selling ice flakes. Then, after Gou Yu finished this sentence, he and Fang Xiaoran could see clearly that the group of "quilts" on the bed seemed to be shocked. "I can''t help it! At the beginning, I also went to class, but I couldn''t keep up with it. What the teacher said was not what normal people could understand! The most exasperating is a class of more than 40 people, clearly only I am listening to the class! But... Only I failed in the quiz It seems that they felt their eyes, and suddenly excited by "besselim", the loud and noisy voice came out vaguely from the inside. It seems to be telling the indignation and tears from the academic dregs, asshole! That gang will stare at Ling Yan elder sister drooling guy, why not listen to class also what can (cover face shout)!Hearing the cry from the bottom of his heart, he felt a sigh in his heart, in fact, it''s because you''re learning from the bottom of your head... while Fang Xiaoran on the side of the room frowned and put down his spatula. He went directly to the bed in the living room, held out his hand on "bessleim", and then... Shua! The beautiful body of a 20-year-old young man was revealed, and he was only wearing underpants to block what Fang Xiaoran could not see behind him. "If you can''t keep up with the class, you can''t be the reason for your absenteeism. Put on your clothes quickly, or I''ll tell Aunt Fang about your current living condition and truancy." I only had time to catch a glutton doll in front of a place. Even though I was thick skinned, I still felt shame in front of my sister only wearing underpants. I was full of red indignation and yelling. "((privacy / / / / / / / /) all said to respect other people''s privacy And don''t you dare not threaten me with a little report with my mother! However, the sister who took away her quilt was totally ignored and went into the kitchen to prepare breakfast. "Captain, I think you''d better put on your clothes quickly..." looking at this scene, some of you are sad and sad. He smiles and sighs at the bed, who has been naked by his sister in order to block f-233. Then he points to the f-233 behind him and takes it to the kitchen door. Only Fang ran took a fierce look at himself. He took national cultural relics as a pillow behind him. He was still sleeping. He couldn''t help but take his clothes. Only two people did not see, into the kitchen Fang Xiaoran low face or a touch of red, betrayed the seemingly no fluctuation of her. During the time when a fool who was finally able to get rid of some devil drillmaster''s sleep and put on his clothes, looked at the slender girl who tied up her hair and was very skilled in preparing breakfast, she giggled, or decided to ask herself: "you look very skilled. Did you always prepare breakfast for the captain before After a pause, Fang Xiaoran, who has been widely known as "the God of ice" in the female circle of Beijing University, may be out of politeness. Fang Xiaoran is still silent for a moment and explains softly: "in the past, when Uncle Fang occasionally went to the morning market to buy vegetables, she would ask me to wake up Fang ran and make some breakfast." Fang Xiaoran continued quietly and safely Fried eggs, to Fang ran that put more water, reduce the heat. Wearing an apron, she may be the perfect object in the eyes of many boys. She looks like a successful woman who is both caring for her family and calm. "Well, it sounds like a lot of hard work." Gouyu looked at her movements and murmured softly, noticing her movements in her eyes. "After high school, though, very few." Fang Xiaoran could not see the emotion on his face. He turned off the fire skillfully and took out the plate to hold it well. But do you still remember that the captain likes tender eggs... "Oh, yes, the captain''s bed loving character must have been worrying you all the time." Think of every time I try to make Fang ran get up early as if it''s extremely difficult. If you''re not careful, you may get bitten. Gou Yu says with a slight sigh. But took off the apron, took off the leather cover with hair, put down the short hair just up to the shoulder, picked up the breakfast, Fang Xiaoran walked out of the kitchen for a moment, and then walked out naturally as usual. However, although it was only for a short time, relying on the strong perception of the participants, Gou still heard her drooping eyes, which could not be checked, probably speaking to himself. "Let me worry... No, on the contrary..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 After sunset, the moon rises and sets, and the day and night turn over, another day is spent in the world. Perhaps for some people, this day is thrilling and parting, but for most people in the world, it is just... another ordinary day has passed. At the moment, in the magic boy''s cabin, colorful and bright furniture surrounds the center and is laid on the seemingly noble white floor, with the edge of the carpet, Meng Lang looks at his face in silence, directly slapping on the table, and the back of his head smokes. "Poof... Brother, I haven''t seen you for a day. Why are you like this? What are you going through?" "Xiaoran was sitting next to me, and I didn''t miss a class. After studying for a day, I was forced to make up English during the break... I shouldn''t have said that I didn''t pass the little test of sister Ling Yan... in other words, there were so few courses in the school of economic management! You don''t have to go to class yourself? Meng Lang:... so... Brother, is your brain too hot to bear the burden... "ha, with a lovely sister, it can arouse the envy of many single dogs around. Shouldn''t you feel dark and cool?" Meng Lang looked at him speechless and said, then he couldn''t help clapping the table and shouting! "Say... Do! I haven''t enjoyed the experience of being woken up by my beautiful sister. What''s your unsatisfied son of a bitch? " "I''ll give you a face!" Listen to Meng Lang completely do not understand the inside story, Fang Ran is also gnashing teeth, to completely do not understand what is going on Meng Lang eyebrow straight jump called back! "Brother, you have to know that the so-called" sister control "on the Internet is the delusion of those dead people who have no biological sister at all! That''s not the case in reality! " "Grow up together since childhood, ripe can''t again ripe, how to have those assholes!" She turned her white eyes and jumped, thinking that Fang Xiaoran couldn''t go anywhere this day, and was forced to study fangran seriously for a whole day, once again, she felt the pain similar to the hell training in summer vacation. "Well, is that the case?" Meng Lang listened to the disclosure of the true feelings of people with younger sister, and said with a blush, but although there is no sister, Meng Lang, who has a big sister on top of her head, has a little analogy and thought for a moment... emmm... (= =;) suddenly, what my brother said is reasonable... "what about you, brother? Today I''m not here, is the boss of the security office coming to gank Angry shout again lose strength, head smashed back to the small table, but feel that he has been hollowed out of the powerless said. "Oh, it''s going well. By the way, brother, you have the last glass of shaved ice left for you to eat." "Ha? I''m not alone. I''m small or so charming. You''re going well! " Looking at Meng Lang pushing the last cup of shaved ice to his face, he was shocked and said inconceivably. "Yes, it''s going well. We haven''t gone out yet. Brother, the whole jar of shaved ice you prepared in advance was eaten up by the ball of wool behind you, leaving you with that cup of base, so I spent a day at home with Xiao or." Fang ran: "it''s called smooth! Following the direction pointed by Meng Lang with a pinching expression on his face, Fang suddenly turned his head and looked at the bed behind him. there was an abnormal bulge in the scattered thin quilt, and also had two triangular ears. Some bastard pretended that he did not exist and hid in his quilt. Staring at...... and then feeling the instant of Fang Ran''s sight, , f-233 escaped into the kitchen with his quilt "whoosh". You bastard, meow is still there! "Old... Elder brother..." he forced himself to rush into the kitchen to find out the pressure cooker and the bastard Lamao. He raised his clenched fist and grinned at Meng Lang: "how does he know that the food in that jar is edible "Er..." unexpectedly, Fang ran was keenly aware of the damage, and Meng Lang awkwardly moved his eyes and said with a smile: "ahaha ha ha... Maybe, maybe, maybe, I got up in the morning without your own hand. Maybe I couldn''t help but pour the xuanmai orange into the jar and stir it... And then I couldn''t help eating it "Are you asking me!!?? Brother, you are an asshole who can only enjoy at home when others are suffering A click, forehead blue tendons, furious Fang ran a face of murderous toward menglang hungry tiger pounced on the past! "Ha! Can''t fight! (cough)... No more, brother. Now I have an appointment with a beautiful woman. I''d like to excuse me first. Before going out, I said that he would come back later if he met an acquaintance. So, please, bye ~ ""Asshole! Don''t run Fang Ran''s hungry meow pounced on the ground, gnashing his teeth to see Meng Lang had jumped out of the balcony and jumped out. In the mid air, he did not forget to compare a ruckus gesture with himself, and then disappeared. Are you gone? Looking at Meng Lang leaving, Fang Ran''s gnashing teeth on his face fixed in his face, and then slowly disappeared, exhaled his breath and rubbed his eyebrows. Then f-233 ran back from the kitchen against his sheet, sticking a piece out of the quilt and poking it into his thigh. "Well, when do you plan to stay, didn''t you just run back last time?" Fang ran sighed helplessly, then took out a cute and soft meow from inside. "La meow?" F-233 played on his hands and waved his triangular ears to greet him. He was still very energetic, he was not the same as a guy who just looked energetic. "So, what is that creature in your hand?" The cold voice suddenly sounded, as if his anger had not disappeared. Ling''s figure appeared on the swivel chair opposite him, embracing her hands hidden in her long sleeves and staring at Fang ran coldly, and his f-233. "forehead..." her body was stiff, and her face quickly appeared a panic and embarrassed look. Fang ran took a look at the f-233 in her hand and then looked at it again With her black stockings and legs in front of her, Ling, as cold as a queen, took a hand out of her hand, grabbed her hair and said with a smile: "aha... That, Ling, you wake up..." I didn''t sleep at all. In her heart, she gritted her teeth and thought, but there was no expression on her face. Ling lowered her eyes, stared at Fang ran and said: "answer my question, yesterday I wanted to ask, what''s the one in your hand The light gold pupil converges the dazzling color, Ling tightly looks at the f-233 in Fang Ran''s arms, from yesterday, she directly fainted a certain color... After the bold guy, by the way, sputtered his two accomplices, suddenly, Ling suddenly found that there were guys in the room who were not affected by her imagination. "La meow ~ (? )!" watched F-233 as like as two peas last night. When he saw himself, he showed a pleasant surprise, jumped from the side of his arms to the table, and then seemed to be interested in coming towards himself. Ling''s eyes were an unexpected surprise that Fang ran had never seen. For so many years, Ling has the ability to interfere in the night net to a certain extent, but Ling has never heard of any information about this creature in front of her! "It''s... F-233." listening to Ling''s serious tone, Fang ran was embarrassed and replied. Then he watched f-233 jump towards Ling happily. "Well, it seems to like you, your majesty." "Lameow ~ ( *)? = 3 = 3 = 3" like approval, f-233 swooped at Ling sitting on the swivel chair, Ling was startled for a moment, subconsciously wanted to catch it, but at the moment of touching, f-233 passed through her body. "Lala meow?" The f-233, who found herself on the chair, made a confused, innocent and lovely cry. At the moment when she realized that her somatosensory production was not effective for f-233, Ling instinctively left her seat and floated in the air. She looked at the "meow ball" on the chair in disbelief. the existence of black ball biolight in front of her eyes made her feel incredible. "I didn''t ask you how you met that obscure and ridiculous name that anyone could see?" "Well, I met the scene of the summer vacation when I got the restorer, but the task was to find the enigma, and there was nothing else." Fang ran answered honestly. Ling thought silently for a moment and looked at f-233. The enigmatic creature who had no way to take it by herself opened her mouth slowly: "so the enigmatic creature is it?" "Ah, yes, but in the end, it jumped into my hat pocket by itself. I didn''t know what was going on with it. Then yesterday''s scene met again and followed me back." Seeing that she couldn''t reach Ling and jumped back to the f-233 in front of her on the small table, Fang ran didn''t know if she could hear their conversation. She stretched out her hand and tentatively touched the ear of f-233. The other party did not hide at all, but rubbed against his palm. Soft, just like a cat. The black stockings wrapped the girl''s slender legs. Ling was floating in the air, observing every move of f-233 from a commanding position, trying to analyze its existence, but nothing was achieved.It''s really incredible. If it''s the number monster in the dark world, how can you follow the participants to leave the scene!? And whether it''s this threat free look or the F level that shouldn''t exist at all... "does it show aggression?" "No, it''s just that my brother and I, or my little brother, or all together, couldn''t catch it." Remembering the trouble brought by the cute meow ball all the time, Fang Ran''s mouth twitched a little at once, just like sweeping the goods out of the door. "Watch it and let me know if there is anything wrong with it." "Well? Your majesty... Are you going out? " Looking at Ling turning around and leaving such a sentence, the pair of some old-fashioned cowhide boots appeared on the feet of stockings. Then she walked out of the balcony, holding the f-233 in her arms, and asked unexpectedly. "I always feel strange peeping around." Leave a word that may be regarded as an explanation. Since yesterday, Ling always felt a strange breath. Her figure disappeared on the balcony. The afterglow was falling, and it was a purple evening. Fang ran was alone in the room. "It''s all gone this time..." looking at the nobody''s cabin, the wind chime hanging on the balcony door did not make a sound, and then he sighed. "Lameow ( *)" f-233 suddenly jumped on his hand, wagging his tail and shouting happily. "Ha, yes, and you." Seeing its lovely appearance, Fang ran was amused and said with a smile. Then she picked it up and rubbed its face, soft, just like a cat. Then he held f-233 in his arms, and Fang ran looked up at the ceiling of the hut. in a word, they replaced the ceiling with a new one. As if sensing his loss, the f-233 jumped out of his arms, onto the bed, and then bounced to his face. "La meow." He made a soft and soft call and rubbed Fang Ran''s cheek hard. "Ha... You always give me trouble, please I will not give you salted fish." I felt as if there was a warm heat flowing into my heart, then I closed my eyes slowly and said with a smile, I don''t want to hold on any more, because nobody is here now. In a flash, Xia Yao''s dying figure and b-99 appear in front of his eyes again... "Hey, you bastard, did you get in the schoolsister too?" "Ah, meow?" "Well, it doesn''t matter anyway. And for the sake of comforting me, I''ll forgive you for the last time I was hurt." Fang ran closed his eyes, leaned against the bedside and felt the guy rubbing his cheek. He sighed and said, suddenly he felt that it was not a bad thing for f-233 to come back. At least it would accompany him to watch the house. If this guy doesn''t run around and cause trouble, he''ll keep it. Compared with this, drooping your eyes, opening your eyes, staring at a certain place, thinking back to the moment when you saw Xia Yao in the scene, your thoughts were again mixed, originally thought it was all over, and clearly forgot the so-called "love", but in the end, can you still feel the heavy burden of being happy... "so, I am worried in an instant, the disgust of losing the qualification to participate and completely forgetting to kill someone reappeared. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he also faced his heart and found out the answer. Then he forced himself to sit up. The f-233 jumped on his shoulder and returned to his arms. In this case, I would like to ask elder brother suqun... but he didn''t want to talk about it with the people he knew, and he didn''t want to let the people around him know about it. because the reason why the Los Angeles concert evolved into that was that he had a little shady color heart. That''s why he never told Ling. Ah, fool, you should have made a clear relationship with her earlier... Fang ran lowered his head and complained about his past self, but he sighed with a bitter smile. What''s more, you can''t ask sister resuscitation that she cried in her arms last time. What a shame... the noisy thoughts come to mind one by one and reject them one by one. In fact, he doesn''t want to contact the people in the night game. No, maybe he doesn''t want to contact the people in the night game. he just doesn''t want to touch the world of night fighting. Like this half month, he stayed in his daily life and didn''t want to go back. But... looking at the f-233, who was quietly waiting in his arms, he was silent for a moment. Now he looks calm and meticulous.Finally, he took out the black box and took the sea water out of it. Gaze at the sea water that only a few numbers, dial the top one. Speaking of it, the youngest night watchman''s voice sounded unexpectedly at the moment of communication connection. "Mr. Fang ran? Long time no regards. May I help you His voice didn''t fluctuate until he was silent: "I want to ask you something about the ordinary people in the scene. No, the youth slowly raised his eyes and looked at the increasingly dark sky outside the Yangtai. He changed his identity and spoke quietly. "I want to ask midnight." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 It''s dark. There''s no one. The sense of tension and strangeness that he had already begun to get used to was revived again and again at this moment, the hazy consciousness made Fang ran think faintly, again... Yesterday was not just... then he forgot the idea the next second, looked up at a brilliant and bright large-scale commercial building in front of him, subconsciously stepped back and wanted to leave , I always feel that this kind of luxury consumption place is not a place he can come to, but it is just a step back! Fang ran suddenly felt his hands wet. He lifted them up to see... the bright red blood was dripping down his palms... his pupils were dilated and his whole body was shivering and cold. Blood!? Where did you come from!?? His bloody hands seemed to seize his heart in fear, and then he raised his head in horror. the building in front of him suddenly drew away, and the surrounding was dark, turning into a giant figure with red and red eyes. The metal rolling sound was accompanied by a roar, and then he rolled towards himself step by step! Don''t! wait....! Don''t... Don''t come here!!! Fang ran wanted to roar, but he found that he couldn''t make a sound or use his strength. A strong sense of powerlessness entangled him. He wanted to run, but for no reason he told himself that he couldn''t run. Why!? Why can''t I run!? Puzzled and frightened, he looked at the blood on his hands and trembled all over. The black giant forced him to come step by step, as if his fear had finally reached its maximum, and then he suddenly remembered that he should resist! Yes, he can resist! Tell yourself not to be afraid, tell yourself that you can beat the monster, then calm down and shake your right hand to summon silver broken dragon teeth, then, nothing appears. No, why, why, why!!! Fang ran felt completely cold and realized that the moment when he lost his ability and could resist was his delusion, like falling into the ice cellar. So... I don''t have those abilities at all!? It''s over... I can''t do anything... don''t... Don''t... Please don''t come here... Don''t move on... because I don''t know whether it''s the fear of finding that he lost his ability, or simply afraid of death... Or more likely for other reasons in his heart, he closed his eyes tightly, covered his ears, and yelled, don''t!!!!!! Click... the sound of chewing and swallowing suddenly sounded out of the air in front of him, and then he slowly looked up, he saw that the dark giant was bitten by one bite, and then exposed the figure in it, the Yin Kui''s body was mixed in the metal, and it was chewed by serrated big mouth, and the remnant limbs and arms were broken at the same time Fei, only when his upper body was broken, the dead man''s indifferent face, suddenly raised a strange smile face! "It was you who killed me..." then his head was chewed and his brain splashed on his face. then everything changed. He fell from the concert hall and saw the blood on his hand. He told himself that he couldn''t run, which was the "reason" for his real fear... bang!!!! As soon as Barrett''s gunshot rang out, he looked at the distance that he could not reach, and what he was most afraid of happened. On the figure of white skirt, there were red flowers which symbolized death, "Xuejie @ ... no!! Trembling suddenly, open your eyes and support your body. He felt cold and sweaty at the moment. He was afraid that he would go to the toilet at night. When he came back, he could not find a fluorescent wallpaper like a bed. He slowly calmed down from panic and realized that this was his own bed, It''s not a scene. Suddenly, he gasped with relief, and then he sighed wearily according to his forehead. Is this kind of nightmare again... in fact, he began to have nightmares a long time ago, but most of them are a piece. In a word, the starting time is after the concert that night. It''s just that recently... It''s very frequent. Exhale... Inhale... Fang ran hinted to himself in his heart and calmed down his mind. He did often dream recently. What he didn''t say before is that in the week since yesterday and the last time he dreamt about the night of last month, he actually had such nightmares. It''s just that the dead people are different every time. Sometimes it''s the person in the nightware scene, sometimes it''s the hard spoken person who reminds him of the black horse before, sometimes it''s the person who almost killed big brother suqun, and sometimes it''s the woman he met very earlyBut in fact, most of the time, -- Arakawa. Half a month later, he couldn''t forget how happy his daily life was and how he indulged himself in mischief. He could not forget that man''s Dragon teeth penetrated his collapsed body in the ice scar, and his memory of persisting in love for decades. Maybe I can''t forget it in my life. But... Fang ran closed his eyes and shook his head vigorously, it was the first time that she dreamed of Yin Kui. Sure enough... Is it because of the scene of yesterday, I was disturbed by that bastard, meow, and saw the reason of b-99 again? After he regained his strength, Fang ran shook his head and sat up from the bed. Although he had no class this morning, he still put on his pajamas in order to get used to the embarrassing situation like yesterday''s... in the end, if it wasn''t for the air conditioning at the beginning, it was too hot in Beijing at night. In fact, what time is it now? Is little or, brother, queen all back? Don''t think about those nightmares that only make you think more and more headache, and return to the factory... No, the daily state, because I was held by my sister for a day, overworked and went to bed early, Fang ran yawned lazily and stretched himself, rubbed his eyes and wanted to see what time it was. Then, at the moment when he turned his head to the other side of the bed, saw Xia Yao lying safely beside his bed, sleeping in a shallow dream. The collar of a beautiful fashion dress with black ribbons on the edge shows exquisite collarbone. The skin like white jade and lanolin can be broken by blowing. Under a wisp of hair, Xia Yaoguang''s side face may not be enough to describe with beauty. Only by this distance can you see her long eyelashes and light pink thin lips. "Learn from... Sister!???" Startled in the bottom of my heart for an instant, Fang ran subconsciously shrunk back, like a dream of panic called out! BR, < BR, , the eyes of Xia Fang, who didn''t wake up early, would not wake up "Ah... Well, good morning." After subconsciously loading your own "Three Character Classic" mode and answering good morning, just suddenly realized that... dry! It''s not so natural to say this kind of words!!! (s / / / dish / /) s (ߩߩߩߩ!) "Wait... Wait for the light..." the brain is almost a moment confused, just looking at Xia Yao lying beside his bed, completely unable to understand why she is here! Why are you here!? Am I still dreaming? After pinching my thigh root and shaking with pain, I finally want to understand one thing, this is not a dream. But it''s not a dream, you tell me why after I sleep up, the school flower student in the school will appear beside his bed ah! (or lift the table) "what''s wrong with the light?" Don''t make fun of people''s stuttering! (s/ / / /) s (ߩߩߩߩߩ!) Xia Yao looks at him this appearance to smile for a while, blink an eye smile to ask a way, White Chiffon shirt has good-looking fashionable black ribbon, let a fool''s heart beat for a while, full of red heart yell. "It''s not... Learning... Learning... Learning sister... You... How can you be here...!?" Even some do not know their stuttering at the moment is pretended or really stuttering, just flustered pointing to her eyes incredible difficult asked. "Why am I here... Someone brought me here." Xia Yao stroked his hair around his ears with his hands, and then he gave a nervous smile to him. "Ha!" Brought you here? And brought it here? Who brought it? I just called last night, and I didn''t let that life winner do it!? Looking at Fang Ran''s open mouth and dementia, Xia Yao gently scratched his cheek with his fingertips and said with a smile: "after the last meeting, I received a call yesterday morning that I would like to go to the Public Security Bureau, and then someone explained to me the matter of that night alone." received the phone call yesterday morning? But I clearly know that it''s only at night? What does it say? Who said that? Night game? Midnight?It''s impossible. They clearly knew that they should not have known... "they told me a lot, but most of them were to confirm whether I met you that time and asked me to keep secret about that night." No matter what Fang Ran''s thoughts were surging in his mind at the moment, Xia Yao took a look at it and continued to explain. He said with a smile: "then someone came to pick me up and said that it was for my safety that I wanted to live here in the future, so I came." "Oh, oh... It''s like this... Er..." I was thinking about something else in my mind, but my eyes were wandering. I still didn''t dare to look at such a beautiful and beautiful opposite sex. I grabbed the dishevelled hair and said with a smile, then I suddenly reflected what Xia Yao said. Hey... Bridge... Bean sack! You... You just said... (@ @ Chuan) you are going to live here in the future!!!!!!???????? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 "What... What... What... What Fang, staring at the dog, was shocked. However, after reflecting what Xia Yao had just said, he made a ridiculous and unbelievable voice! "Wait... No, you... Sister, you said... You''re going to live here in the future?" Cover the quilt, shrink timidly in the corner of the bed, a face muddled, just feel that he was scared at the moment. "Well? What''s the matter? Is there anything strange about it? " Xia Yao watched him cover the quilt, shrunk into a group of shaking appearance, blinking bright eyes, slightly strange smile asked. Of course it''s strange! And it''s strange, OK!!! I want to say it for a long time! Are you too unprepared for men! Ah? Last time I dare to go alone to a strange man (that is, this baby) home, even if it is not! This time, you have to live here even more severely, sister, you are a bit of a school girl, and you are very easy to cause crimes and meet with a sense of self-consciousness and crisis, OK!!! (privacy / / / /) ĩЩЩЩЩЩЩ However, he was too nervous and unbelievable in his heart. After all this, Fang ran did not have the courage and courage in reality. What he looked like at the moment was... Fang could not accept it The corners of the mouth twitch. JPG "then... No... learn..." looking at Xia Yao''s face, she tried to say something. Finally, she covered her eyes with one hand in silence: "wait, let me touch..." I feel a little confused, and I just wake up to hear this shocking news, and I have indigestion. Seeing his appearance, Xia Yao''s mouth corners pursed a very shallow smile, also did not continue to speak, quietly waiting for him to think. At the moment, I''m very happy to try to accept and understand this information. fortunately, I didn''t just wear underwear this morning... after a look at the alarm clock, it was less than seven o''clock. I woke up a lot earlier than usual because of the nightmare. It took about a minute to sort out his thoughts and understand what would happen to Xia Yao if he lived in the clock. However, he was still perplexed and asked Xia Yao again: "that... Sister, I''ll ask again, do you really want to live here?" "Well... Can''t you?" Listening to the tone of confirmation, Xia Yao turned his head and asked. "Ah... No, no, no, I''m just... I''m worried. Sister, you live alone with some of our men. Isn''t it... It''s not appropriate... Your family will definitely object to... Uneasiness... And spread it out... Which will not affect anything..." Xia Yao looks back and asks, and doesn''t want her to understand that her natural momentum in driving away people is weakened The lower the voice is, the more embarrassed you are when you say it, er... I always feel that asking this question is like saying that you may have some indistinct thoughts... but I have been looking at Fang Ran''s face, and hearing him say this, Xia Yao was slightly stunned for a moment, then he burst out laughing, covering the corner of his mouth and waving his hand to Fang ran He said: "ah, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to... I didn''t laugh at you... Fang ran:" Oh, I didn''t laugh at me... Oh, I didn''t laugh at me, there are others!! I''m very serious. Do you dare to listen to people carefully (/ / privacy / / /)!! She couldn''t help laughing. She felt that she had too much self-consciousness and was almost forced to commit suicide by the sense of shame. After a while, Xia Yao finally stopped and looked at him with a smile: "about that, you don''t have to worry. I have good friends here in Beijing University, and I told my father about my friends Living together, he won''t worry. As for the younger brother, what''s wrong with what you said... Fang ran looked at Xia Yao''s beautiful and delicate face and couldn''t help laughing. He always felt that he was a disgraceful thing and covered his face in his heart. Don''t... Don''t say it, you go on, I want to die... "the person who told me that this is the safest place for me told me that all three of you are people to be assured of, and I think I can trust her..." Xia Yao looked at some awkward situation with a slightly funny look, and then said with a smile of his index finger on his chin, and then his beautiful eyes flowed Deliberately teasing and laughing at Fang ran: "but Fang ran, do you mean that you might attack me..." How can it mean that!!! (/ /) (/ /))At the moment when his face was red and his face was burning, and his head and chimney were emitting white smoke, he finally recalled the fact that his elder sister was such a character. "No... not... I don''t mean..." "OK, OK, I''m kidding. I''m not teasing you. Fang ran, what else do you want to ask?" Looking at Fang Ran''s words flustered, Xia Yao chuckled and waved his hand and said that he finally calmed down a little bit of "beiseslimran" who had poor experience in communicating with the opposite sex. she was just stunned at the moment when she called her own name. "Well... That... Sister, I always wanted to ask... How do you know my name..." Micro can not be checked, Fang ran asked this sentence when looking at Xia Yao''s eyes. Seems to want to verify some of the results. "Well? Don''t you know? " Then he saw that there was nothing abnormal in Xia Yao''s eyes, as if he had seen himself for the first time. He naturally asked, and Fang ran even saw some strange eyes in which she was wondering, "why don''t you know?". This time, Fang was at a loss. "Ah? What do you know? " What? I don''t know? Xia Yao blinked his beautiful eyes and seemed to confirm his answer. Then he scratched his cheek slightly with the tip of his index finger. He also felt a little embarrassed and said: "in the last semester, it is said that there was a person who handed in the papers within half an hour in each subject and returned full marks in all subjects. Then many people said that they did not know how That person was angry and ambitious after I rejected him, so I was curious about when I was... And then... When I talked about Xia Yao, I had a look at him... at the end of last semester, he got a full mark in the general subject, was rejected in the pursuit of school flowers, and the hero of the inspirational story: "at the end of last semester, I finally realized the moment when I was expressionless and black faced What''s the feeling of "I''m not in the lake, but there''s always my legend in the river and lake", emmm... do it!!! God his mother was rejected by the school flowers angry! Whenever I have this kind of active in the heart chicken soup inspirational hero background story! Don''t arbitrarily add the number of times you''ve been issued, asshole! (fall) can not help but corner of the mouth twitch, eyebrows trembling, teeth gripping, the total feeling is that this is definitely not the first time that he has been given a fatal foundation by the previous trifles. Just want to cry without tears at the same time, Fang Ran is also a little relieved, clear Xia Yao did not think of his fact, finally put down his heart. "Well, if you want to live here, do you want to live in the old master''s room downstairs, what about furniture and luggage, and what about the school side? Even if you are a senior, you still need to have a class examination... from knowing that Xia Yao was unprepared to live here, to now reluctantly accept, all kinds of concessions come to mind in a flash Looking at the trouble of headache, you can see Xia Yao on the Internet and microblog. In a word, on all kinds of platforms, you can feel that Xia Yao is as good-looking as the pictures of beautiful women who are not suitable for ordinary people. he always feels that he is just like an old woman and more worried than himself. "Well, yes, the person who picked me up, that is, your friend, was very kind and said to me that I could choose any room. As for furniture and luggage, they should be delivered to me today, as well as the school side..." Xia Yao was sitting in her usual position. Even though she was sitting, she still looked tall and moving. She was much longer than normal women Her legs and thighs are soft and greasy, and her legs are thin and smooth. Her skin color is overlapped on one side with her sitting posture. Although this touching and seductive soft and beautiful appearance can not be seen from the angle of some nervous fool in the corner of the bed. "Originally, I was going to tell my teachers that I would go out for internship and give me some accommodation in terms of course credits, but..." speaking of this, Xia Yao seemed to have a helpless smile: "the person who suggested me to come said to me that she had helped me to complete the procedures for exchange students of Beijing University, so I was still thinking about how to explain to my family that I had suddenly come to Beijing for University. Fang ran: (~ o ;) daze... exchange student... after hearing this familiar way, a certain husleyran frowned and clenched his fist in the quilt, as if he understood something. I only contacted Li Ze last night and asked about the ordinary people involved in the scene. But from what she said just now, she was clearly contacted since yesterday morning. let''s not mention the people from which department, but I know that Xuejie is involved in the scene, except for the lameow, I count three people in total You can even think of it with your butt. It''s a hot bastard who leaked the news!"Cough... Brother, I don''t want to talk about it. I have an appointment with a beautiful woman now, so I''d like to excuse me first... So, please, bye ~" in my mind, I recalled the fury of some bastard When I was leaving yesterday, and then I gritted my teeth fiercely, then I rolled up the quilt and jumped out of bed! Under Xia Yao''s astonished and big eyes, he rushed towards the door on the opposite wall with bare feet! "Brother!! You son of a bitch secretly don''t tell me, give me high... Give me to die Today, the baby will let you a guy who installs doors on other people''s walls in disorder to know what it is to make and receive by oneself! ....(pרը)ף On the morning of the last day, Xia Yao was sitting at a small table. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes were slightly embarrassed. It seemed that there was a great cry from the opposite room... it was quite a cry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 Capital city, late summer, capital city. In the middle of the hot September, it seems that with the passing of a few days ago, when the high temperature was approaching 40 degrees, it began to be cool gradually. It seems that it is not difficult to imagine a period of cool autumn, in the morning light, the tree shadow is shaking slightly on the ground, and many students of Beijing University still get up early and hold books Walking in this scene, light clothes diffuse the flavor of youth. Moving your eyes, the Huachi water of Beijing University wakes up in the morning light, overflowing over the bank, across the grass, and extending to the special high-rise area of the University, which is divided into professors and other high-rise buildings by the University, at the moment, the square table is filled with rare people. Although she changed her pajamas, she was still habitually wrapped in a sheet. She reluctantly looked at Xia Yao, who was not only a beautiful school flower, but also good at Latin dance. With a stiff smile on her face, she felt a little unable to hold the scene and didn''t know what to say. Fang ran, 20 years old, is an active magic girl (already good), does not smoke, does not drink, can get married, is a virgin, single time is about the same age, level 4 test has not been three times, expressed a good opinion of a number of male friends, this year lost money four times, sat six times, was face-to-face card nine times, was forced to card a rumor once, once forced to break into the women''s dressing room I''ve worked with a drug gang, pretended to be a beauty idol, got involved in a social dance, and went to live in the whole city, and then... (;? ?) is living with the school flower... "well... First of all, this is Xiao or. We are a team, so we live together." very embarrassed, he took out the xuanmai orange ([Gan Pai] ice shaving version) to pour on Xia Yao After the cup, Fang ran held out an opening remark, and then nodded to Xia Yao, who gave up the treatment, solemnly raised his thumb in the quilt and said: "then the rest is nothing, in short, you can do as you like." Meng Lang: "brother, what about my introduction? Gou Yu: "can you call me by name, at least when you introduce someone else..."? "Ah... Well, I see." Xia Yao curiously looks at Fang Ran''s unknown "drink" poured out of the kettle. She sips it gently. After accidentally tasting the fruit like sweetness, she looks at Fang ran, like a lump of slim, stretching out a bulge in front of her. She takes a look at gouyu and Meng Lang nodding thoughtfully. What can you know about this!!! Next to gouyu a little headache to help the forehead, and Meng Lang directly seized Fang Ran''s neck and violently shook it! "Hello!! Brother, you bastard take me as air! God, the rest is nothing! When you run for your life, you know how to hide me when you introduce me to a beautiful woman! " "Pooh! Why don''t I introduce you to a few female brothers I don''t know much about at that time. Don''t you think you''re a bit forced to count yourself? " Fang Ran is also gnashing teeth toward his face, no one let who tear together. Looking at the two of them, even in the case of others, they are still the same humiliating appearance. Gou Yu smiles at Xia Yao a little helplessly and says: "I forgot to introduce myself that morning "Hello." Xia Yao blinked her delicate and beautiful eyes, and looked at the young man who felt too handsome and easy to be liked by people when he showed him the way this morning. He politely replied, and then pointed out his white slender finger to the other side and asked: "that side..." there Meng Lang and Fang ran have been wrestling in the quilt It''s a group. (Khan) over there, I hope you don''t care... "Hey! In the morning, did you bring the elder sister? " Fang ran, who is busy with Meng Lang''s tearing force, hears Gou Yu''s saying in the morning, he kicks open Meng Lang''s astonishment and asks. "Well, I was just about to go out to buy vegetables in the morning when I got a phone call from big brother suqun and told me that the person was here. Let me pick it up." I was wondering who was there. Gouyu looked at his untidy clothes and asked himself with a helpless sigh. Then he put the glutton doll back into his arms and said, Xia Yao didn''t speak at this scene. "Then why didn''t big brother suqun call me?" "On this point, big brother suqun said that if there is no compulsory reason, you can''t wake up on your own, so you call me." Fang ran:... poof... I should say that I am the elder brother of suqun. Do you know me so well (cover your face with shame) "cough, Hello, that beauty. I''m Meng Lang, you can call Meng LangAs soon as he let go of a certain slim, Meng Lang dressed as if he was not a floral shirt, but the corners of his suit and tie, smiling and elegant, showing the charm of a mature man. Then Fang ran kicked his hairy leg under the table. "Hello, brother, don''t you think it''s too much to introduce yourself like this?" Some was scorned and despised by sexram holding his gluttonous doll with his mouth curled up with a bad smile, and Meng Lang, who was unprepared to spit his trough in the unprepared place, turned to look at him in silence. "Brother, it''s not my illusion to feel you scold me with my name." "Well, yes, it''s your illusion." "I go to your sister''s illusion!" "Hey, Xiaoran, you come..." "cough... It''s really... Dry today!! Brother, are you special? This is death as in the past, they make complaints about each other, and eventually develop into the intense atmosphere of banana and chicken. Then and two people quickly scuffle together. So can you two look at the occasion and time!!! The corners of his mouth twitch to see these two goods have just stopped fighting, and they are twisted together within half a minute, and they are all eager to fly them all, so sometimes he really doesn''t think that Ling looks like Fang ran. Sometimes he is arrogant and domineering, even if it is any normal person, he can be half killed by these two playful spirits! "I''m sorry... They''re not in..." finally, he shook his head and sighed, instead of looking at the two troublemakers over there, he gave a bitter smile to Xia Yao who had been watching this scene. Before he finished his words, Xia Yao suddenly chuckled and let gou''s subconscious words stop. "Ah... It''s OK. I didn''t care. It''s just different from my family, I''m the only one in my family. It makes people feel like home when they''re fighting each other." looking at Xia Yao''s appearance of waving his hand to explain because of his own words pause. His delicate and beautiful smile reflects the morning light, and then his eyes flow with brilliance and looks at Meng Lang When they were fighting together, their smiles were bright in the sunshine from the balcony, "and, they looked very happy." He was slightly distracted, and then he exhaled with understanding, worried that Xia Yao, who had suddenly arrived in their three lives, would not upset everything. Sure enough, all the girls the captain knew were very good girls... the team leader''s friends were very good www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 "By the way, in the refrigerator, I remember the cake I made yesterday. Wait a minute, sister Xia Yao. I''m going to get some." "Ah? Did you make it yourself? " Looking at the two guys over there who can''t tell the winner or the loser for a while, he feels that he can''t let the girl do this. Then Xia Yao looks at him slowly and asks in surprise. "Well, I learned it recently. It should not be too bad for the taste outside." Her chuckle is gentle and gentle, which makes people feel good. Xia Yao is a little bit curious. recently, I learned... do boys generally learn how to make cakes? "The cake on the small fire is very nice!" Then at this time and Fang ran scuffle together in Meng Lang''s busy schedule still don''t forget to shout a word. Well, brother Meng, you can''t concentrate on a little bit of tearing force, so as not to be pulled by the team leader, so as to finish it quickly? With a sigh in his heart, Gou Yu went into the kitchen and wanted to take out some caramel and sea salt cake he had made yesterday for dessert. then he went to the refrigerator, opened the door of the refrigerator and looked at the position of the cake on the upper layer. Gou Yu saw a ball shaped creature with its tail swinging. When he heard that he opened the door, he was surprised and let out a hiccup " ( *) hiccup!" "The caramel sea salt cake has been eliminated. ... ... ... "wait a minute, you don''t run In the living room, she was holding her side face with a smile of interest. Looking at Xia Yao, who was busy wrestling with Meng Lang, she suddenly heard Gou''s anxious cry ring out at this moment! It''s just amazing what happened subconsciously. The next second, I can see that there''s a black thing like a cat in the field of vision, which rushes out of the kitchen at a super fast speed, and then plays it on the pure white floor... PA >!!! Then paste to is and Meng Lang tear force Fang ran face. "Poof Almost no matter whether you open or close your eyes suddenly a black, soft feeling from the face hit, not small impact force let Fang ran upper body directly shot to the bed behind you! "Er..." looking at Fang ran who was still in a standoff with himself for the last second, he was directly knocked down by f-233, and Meng Lang was stunned and burst into laughter. "Poof! Brother... What''s your trick? Ha ha ha ha... I''ve never seen it before! " At this time, Gou Yu, who came from the kitchen, saw Fang ran, who had been knocked down, and Xia Yao, who was stunned by f-233, felt a headache in an instant. It''s over, it''s troublesome... from the posture of leaning back, Fang ran grabs the asshole in front of his face with both hands to take it away, and his brow jumps with a strong smile: "what are you... You... Bastard... What are you doing? What are you doing..." but in the middle of that, Fang ran suddenly noticed Xia Yao sitting in front of him. Then he looked down at the energetic f-233. "Lameow ( *)" then he looked up at Xia Yao, who was a bit stunned. (~ ;) bad... This bad dish... "fangran, that''s... Um, your cat?" Seeing the strange creature, Xia Yao''s words of Sanguan are broken. She hesitates and asks. Fang ran looked at the "meow ball" in his hand, which he didn''t know where he was except in front of him. He didn''t know how to explain it to Xia Yao. It seemed that he knew it was not a serious creature. My cat... if it had four legs, I would admit that it was a cat... "La meow ~" f-233 made a natural and lovely call, jumped out of fangran''s hand, bounced on the small table twice, and jumped in front of Xia Yao, as if observing the new man in the room. Looking at a group of soft "ball like creatures" with big triangular ears and fluffy cat tail, Xia Yao''s expression is a little stunned, but because of the appearance of f-233, which makes people feel no threat at all, she doesn''t have much fear, and she still tentatively reaches out her hand to touch its ears. "Lameow ~ La ~ (.. ((* )!" Then f-233 dodged her with a flick of the cat''s tail. As if she had finished watching it, she jumped into the fangran quilt happily and occupied the ownership of the gluttonous doll. Seeing this scene, Gou Yu was a little surprised. He thought that women''s words should be scared by this non-existent creature, but it seems that Xia Yao is more calm than he thought.Besides, it seems that no one has touched the meow ball except for the captain... looking at the cheerful and lively appearance of f-233, Xia Yao seems to have recovered, slightly understanding, but there are still many beautiful faces with a surprised smile: "what about the animals you haven''t seen... Is it really related to your... Um, super ability?" Ka, because of the appearance of f-233, Xia Yao''s voice can''t hide his surprise. After saying this, Gou Yu, standing at the kitchen door, grabbing pillow with his cat in the quilt, and Meng Lang, who has just finished gloating, all of a sudden, his body froze and his forehead sweated, and the same thought came out of his heart. Well, how to explain it here... and then all the magic boys turned on the team eye contact channel - "Hey, brother, try to make a fool of it! (urging) '' '' do it! Why should I explain? (reluctantly) '' '' nonsense! If you didn''t have to fly if you didn''t walk in the scene, and you took me as a firework, how could you let this beauty know her ability! " " I''m sorry, captain. I think it''s better for you to explain it here. After all, Xia Xuejie is your acquaintance. (rational refusal) '' ''!! (ΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥ Occasionally on the lazy tail flicking f-233, ah ha ha''s smile began: "er... That, about this... Sister, that..." "I know, to keep secret, right, I won''t ask more, you don''t have to explain to me." Slender white hands holding a transparent glass teacup, before she stammered to finish, Xia Yao gently smile, understanding looking at him with a smile. "Well, yes, yes, it is." Relieved, Fang ran hastily nods his head to answer, but Meng Lang''s heart is white eyed while watching this scene coldly. So, how do you know this kind of gentle and kind-hearted goddess school flower, my brother, how do you know... your appearance is not reliable, are you relying on women''s clothes? Slobber, , at the moment, what he thought was that he was too busy to make complaints about his face. He looked at the nod with a nod. Xia Yao smiled lightly, and then sipped a fruit flavored hybral orange, and then he spoke with a light voice. " ," but why I am staying here? I want to know what danger it is. Xia Yao''s face is calm and looks at Fang Ran''s eyes. She asks this sentence seriously. "Ah, that... How to explain it, brother, please explain it quickly!" Hearing Xia Yao ask this question, I feel it is also natural that Fang Ran''s sight is wandering, and then he pokes Meng Lang and urges him to throw the pot. "Ha! I''m sorry, brother. I don''t know. " Meng Lang grinned and moved away from his eyes. He showed that he did not know. You asshole! God, I don''t know! Don''t think I don''t know what you did last night! "Small or, what danger will you encounter?" In the heart roars the square ran that finished to cast the vision for help to gou Yu again. "Don''t you know, captain?" "I... that... I don''t know..." as if I had been asked at once, Fang ran waved his hand in a little flustered and said in a sweat, he stared at him in silence for a second, and then looked at Meng Lang, who was almost whistling on the other side, his eyebrows were silent in his heart... you two bastards absolutely know! Looking at the two shameless guys who knew what was going on, he took a deep breath, and then he was expressionless again, and then he learned from them again in an irresponsible tone: "Oh, yeah, that''s no way. I don''t know. Captain, you call to ask Su Qun "Yes Fang ran: "Xiao or, I suddenly found that you don''t love me today! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 "Well?" Xia Yao''s eyes are slightly puzzled to see Fang ran. Being watched by the school flower adults, I felt the restraint. Finally, my hands trembled and I wanted to cry without tears and cried, "Xiao or, you don''t love me today!" Then he took out his mobile phone and called suqun. My God, so why do I still call the elder brother suqun in the end... (cover the vicissitudes of life) at the moment when the phone is connected, I press the hands-free shaking, and suqun''s cold voice line rings from Nuo''s house. "Well? Fang ran? I still think you are almost up and want to call you. What can I do for you? " "Ah... The elder brother of suqun is about the elder sister. What''s the matter Fang actually just asked clearly last night. However, his eyes were slightly complicated. Then he silently helped the black line on his forehead. To be clear, I must sleep until eight o''clock every day. You are really good... (sweat) "I also want to call you to explain this matter. Is that girl around you now?" "In... Ah, in." Fang ran looked up at Xia Yao. She was still beautiful and did not lose to the star on TV. Behind him was the morning light from the balcony. "Well, according to previous experiments, it''s not impossible for ordinary people to be involved in the scene, although the probability is low." the voice of the residents has not been heard for a long time, but it still rings on the other end of the phone as cold as before. "I don''t know why that girl appeared in your scene, but since she has been affected by your scene, you can''t rule out the possibility that she will be involved when you enter the scene later." So even ordinary people without ability will encounter the danger of the scene? Gouyu frowned and listened. Even if it was the most difficult transition scene that they had encountered before, the e-level goal was not something that ordinary people could cope with. However, when he heard this sentence, he lowered his eyes and remained silent. "And unlike us, ordinary people are not affected by the recovery effect of the end of the scene, so once you encounter danger inside the scene, the consequences are likely to be unpredictable. I will send the relevant information to your mobile phone later." "Ah, well, I see." Fang ran nodded his head gently, and his eyes twinkled a little. He recalled what he had seen on the sea, the data with the keywords "loss of consciousness", "vegetative man", "unconscious" and so on. "Of course, I don''t think we need to worry too much. There are only a few such examples in the world. The possibility of being involved in the scene again is even less than that of the passers-by who once wiped their shoulders again from all over China." the calm voice of the residents and the objective opening of their mouth have a kind of reassuring power. "So in view of this almost impossible possibility, I originally planned to locate the girl''s position through the public security channel without affecting her private life," "but yesterday I received a phone call from the lady of the water family, saying that since it is your acquaintance, it seems more appropriate to arrange it with you, even if it happens, it is almost impossible The situation, because she''s just around you and she''s not too far away from you in the scene Sure enough... It''s that person... although I have roughly guessed it, when I heard suqun admit it, she just glanced at Xia Yao pretending to peek at Xia Yao''s menglang. Maybe she was actually peeking at Xia Yao''s Meng Lang, and still thought of it in silence. before all that happened last month, in the roof of the manor, the auditorium and the garden, the road was dense in the quiet In the water mist, a noble figure in a dark blue dress, wears a smile that she can''t understand and hides the vicissitudes of time. However, he doesn''t want to face that person now, because... "Oh, oh, that''s it. In a word, you have to worry about big brother suqun." Fang ran grabbed his hair and said to the phone with some embarrassment. He thought that "it''s true that when I call Su Qun''s elder brother, there''s always a kind of cold man''s chief executive''s feeling" in his mind. "It''s OK. I just arranged her related procedures. Is life in Beijing still used to it? Is there anything I can do for you?" Listening to suqun''s words, he was sweating and thought that the male god was indeed the male god. As soon as he started to care, he was just like this hard core concern of "I can solve all your problems". He quickly laughed at him: "ah, I''m used to it. I don''t need to help. I''m very good here." "Well, that''s good, but although the adverse current is no longer there, we still need to have basic precautions against threats at ordinary times," "mm-hmm, I know." "Say hello to Miss Ling Yan for me." After hanging up the conversation with Gao Leng Nan Shen, Fang ran pretended to cough. Then he looked at Xia Yao, who was facing him, still embarrassed"Er... In a word... It''s almost like this, but don''t worry, elder brother suqun has already said that there''s nothing wrong with you, so you can come to the capital just in case of trouble..." "that... Whenever you feel inconvenient or want to move out, you can tell us, that... In a word, suqun elder brother, what are they They''ll help you out. " Wearing a mask, he held the smile on his face, stammered hard to open his mouth, and under the mask, he was silent with a bitter smile and sigh. If my sister asked why she was involved in my scene at this time, how should I answer? However, the scene he was worried about did not appear. Bathed in the morning light, hearing Fang Ran''s words just now, the slightly distracted Xia Yao blinked her beautiful bright eyes, then gave him a gentle smile, and his hair was swaying. "That''s right. It seems that I got the credit of my younger brother." If... You feel that even if it is very small, you may be involved in danger, which is not a trouble... looking at Xia Yao''s bright and beautiful appearance, you can''t move your eyes, and you don''t know what to say, then you will smile bitterly in your heart. What''s more, sister, do you really just ask this is enough? You really don''t ask me, why are you involved in the scene? Why will the dress with blood appear in the place without impression? Open your mouth, all these answers are selfish words around the mouth, and then Fang ran bit his lips and swallowed them. It seems that she didn''t notice Fang Ran''s look at the bottom of her eyes. She seemed to have learned that she was not in danger. the reason why she lived here was just to take precautions. She had already put down her heart and chuckled. She put down her tea cup in her hands and asked no more questions. She slowly stood up from the carpet at the small table and spoke softly: and "In a word, since I moved here, I plan to stay here for a while, and I won''t give you any trouble?" "No, no!" When she asked, she raised her head and waved her hands in a hurry, holding a glutton doll and a "quilt monster" with a meow ball. She said with a smile that it was no trouble or trouble. In the morning light when the balcony door is opened, Xia Yao has a figure with long and perfect legs, which is bright in the light. A second before she goes outside, she seems to have remembered something. Her toes touch the floor lightly, her fingers are clasped behind her back, and she turns around with a bright smile: "can you help me to carry my luggage in a moment ... ... ... night club building. From the shimmering pool on the roof to the bright glass reflecting the sunlight, there are all kinds of documents arranged in a neat and orderly office area. The clean and tidy appearance shows that the owner of the office is a very strict and orderly person. but at the moment, his neat desk is being occupied by various things. has steak, coffee and nourishment, and there are many kinds of old chicken soup, fish soup, fruit, and many small mirror, mask, cosmetics for women. In short, has left all the small administrative area of the group, all the other desktop space has been completely occupied. And watching him hang up the phone, the "culprit" asked frivolously: "is it from Fang ran, the lucky little egg?" "Well, about the thing that Mrs. water informed me yesterday," Su Qun nodded, and then took a look at his messy desk which he had just finished last night. He was helpless to help his forehead. "Sister Hua Ling, you can stop thinking of this as a restaurant or a ward. OK, I''m OK on my own, and I can''t eat..." In the morning, she used to push the dining car to Hualing, where she worked. She gave a cold snort with her eyebrows across her chest. Then she put the cut steak into his mouth and said with pride: "it''s not enough to have miss Ben take care of you. Besides, all of you who are capable of ancient martial arts are especially able to eat. Please give them to me quickly!" Looking at the steak that was handed over almost recklessly and unreasonably, suqun had no choice but to bite it off, and then sighed and did not know how many times to explain: "my injury really doesn''t matter, sister Hua Ling, you don''t have to take care of me so deliberately." In addition, I eat steak in the morning, which is too... "less... Long... Wordy..." the light but delicate hualingpi xiaorou threatened to open his mouth, and then disdained to hum: "since you are to save my miss''s injury, I will naturally take care of you until you recover. In a word, before recovery and I say that you are completely well, you should give it to me Really listen, understand? " Su Qun, who could not refuse or resist at all, looked at Hua Ling, whose words were irrefutable, so she sighed and accepted it,The fact that his desk will continue to be occupied by him for some time to come. "Well, Fang ran, that little guy lives in the capital now, isn''t he?" What do you think? Hua Ling, who is a little bit excited to feed "Gao Leng Nan Shen" one by one, keeps her hands moving and raises her delicate eyebrows and asks with interest. Recently, she was forbidden to exercise according to her biological clock. She felt that she could not eat any more. She nodded and replied. Then she looked at Hualing and prepared another breakfast. She was a little silent. Sister Hua Ling, how much misunderstanding do you have about the food intake of the participants of guwu ability, will you use the same amount of pig to prepare breakfast... "well, yes, but sister Hua Ling, what can I do for you Listening to suqun''s question, the scallion fingers of her manicure stir in the bowl, which is a mixture of nutriment and oats she brought from home. Recently, Yesheng is busy dealing with the follow-up disturbance and influence of the various battles in the last month, and the hot night in the whole city, and other things. Hualing, who has been left out, is a little discontented and says to suqun: "well, I haven''t But a few days ago, elder sister Sheng has been talking about how she wants to see Fang Ran''s living conditions. By the way, she also wants to ask the guy about something... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Since the earth''s morning line passes through your area, the dawn lights up and leaves the hemisphere of the night, every morning, an unknown number of people wake up from their beds in various ways. Or the alarm clock, or the mother''s urging, or the lights lighting up again in the office, or the lover''s affectionate kiss, What about yours? In the past half a month, Yanyan September was just over. In the past half a month, one of them experienced a "transition" scene in which he suddenly became a famous school student, almost died of heat without air conditioning, three swordsmen with one''s own profits, and his painting style went awry to Java. Finally, he seized national historical relics and "quilt monster" facing his own black history , curled up in a ball with a thin quilt and snored. So, what are you like every day? Ring bell ~ ~ ~ on the bedside table, the alarm clock vibrates again and rings continuously, and then... PA! A hand quickly stretched out from the quilt rolled into a ball, hammered the head of the alarm bell with a skillful and lightning fast momentum, and then "whoosh" retracted. Then he turned over and buried his face on the other side of the wall as if the side facing out was too bright. "Captain, it''s time to get up." "Give up, Xiao or, you can''t wake up a lazy man who has turned off the alarm and is determined to wake up naturally. It may be more useful to shout for dinner than it is time to get up." Brother... It''s you again... Guy... When I wake up, I have to... well, after taking a bath and sleeping well... I''m very comfortable... Myself and the quilt are slippery... Zzz ~ yesterday, I helped Xia Yao carry the luggage, and then I took a bath at night. In my sleep, I heard the conversation between them, and I felt weak instinctive thinking, and then fell into a dream again Environment. Finally, I didn''t dream of those guys... The baby must be sleeping... Lazy... Well... Elder sister... Don''t... time seems to slip away again, and the light slowly tilts along with some guy''s lain in bed. Finally, the dream of entering winter ahead of time and planning to return to the cage is... PA ~ PA ~ PA ~ the sense of weight on the head and this rich knot Play a sense of familiar bounce. "Poof... Poof... Poof...!" Suddenly, she was not sure whether she was forced to wake up or elastic. Fang Ran''s words were biased by the rhythmic beat. She was full of gas to get up. She turned her head and clenched her teeth and opened her mouth... "I''ll go! What... " and then... PA! As soon as I was dark, a soft feeling familiar to me these days came to my face. "La meow (?)" Fang ran: "in the morning, this is a magic boy''s base cabin in Beijing University. a magic boy with a chicken coop in his hand looks at the cat ball on his hand without expression... the atmosphere is just like the morning light.... " you bastard meow ball of your sister!! How dare to disturb the baby to sleep and take my handsome face as a trampoline!! It''s time to stew you Ferocious toward this only dare to wake up their own sleep f-233! There was a concussion on the bed, and the quilt turned over. The black ball shadow nimbly avoided the attack of some air blowing quilt monster, and then made a joyful cry to escape. At that moment, the quilt that was lifted up covered his face just like the ghost of a sheet, chasing the sound and patting it in the past! "Don''t run!" Then.. PA! The corner of the table on the bedside table was photographed with your fingers... "ah, ah, ah! Oh, oh, uh huh... I... I''m going to go (shudder)! " After a long time, the sour feeling suddenly passes through fangran''s whole body like electric current. After a scream, the voice gradually drops to emit a tremor similar to climax. At the same time, he holds his fingers and pouts his buttocks and shivers all over his body. Fang Ran''s life enemy -- f-233, furniture corner. "You... You... You have the patience to run! Stop for me, you asshole (R?Q*))))...~~(pըp)))=3=3=3 Ten fingers even heartache buttocks shiver Fang ran to send out the explosion hair roar! He almost broke out his fastest speed and hurled himself several meters, but he still couldn''t catch up with f-233. He gritted his teeth and watched it scurry behind the TV several meters away with the cat''s tail, and disappeared in a small hole like a space crack. he tried to tell himself that he was calm and calm, and that he was not suitable to quarrel with the meow ball in the morning I think the next time this product appears, it will be stewed,Suddenly, I realized a problem! Wait a moment ago, I stepped several meters away from the TV, and now I''m several meters away from the TV!? The instinctive body felt that it was wrong. Fang ran stood in the middle of the room and looked at the pure white floor on which he was treading, which reflected the appearance of his face that had not been washed. Then he looked up and looked around. Then he found that there might be some problems in his sense of judging the size of space. "Do it! That''s not the case! (fall) " suddenly turn around and look around your room, starting with your own bed, carpet, wardrobe, bedside cabinet, locker, small table, water dispenser, and then there is the bar that splits the glass wall of the kitchen, the small or raised green rose and... eh!? wait! Bar... Bar bar!!!??? Fang ran suddenly looked at the other side of the small kitchen door, that is, the direction his bed was facing. all of a sudden, there was a kitchen bar that made the open kitchen and the living room seem to have a sense of separation. Fang ran (; ~ )... I''ll go, where did this thing come from!? Then not only that, but also he looked at the front and back of his body with a confused face. This time, he was able to confirm with great certainty that the space of the room was definitely bigger! TV can''t be so far away from the baby''s desk! "Wait... My eyes must be a little nearsighted. In short, I''ll wash my face and calm down..." as soon as I wake up, I feel the collapse. I close my eyes wearily, rub my brow hard, and recite "this is all the magic of meow ball, this is my illusion." then I turn around and try to open the door of the narrow bathroom of the rental house and wash my face freshly When I went to the toilet... I pushed it empty. The air was suddenly silent... Fang Ran''s action was rigid in the air, and a vague guess made his eyebrows jump uncontrollably with his eyes closed, then he drew his mouth and slowly opened his eyes at that moment... he found that his toilet was missing. Fang ran:... horizontal trough! Where''s my bathroom!? I''m such a big bathroom! The bathroom where baby took a bath last night!! I''ve heard that when I wake up in the morning, the valuable property disappears, but I didn''t hear that when I woke up in the morning, the bathroom disappeared!!! (Privacy and tax) s (ߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩ) sssssssssssssssssssiߩߩߩߩߩߩߩ The emergence of mini objects, the sudden emergence of decorations on the wall, and the fashionable interior wall lamps... in a word, they have been decorated in detail again and again. There are one kind and the other kind in the high-rise area with more than 20 floors in the busy area, which is very fashionable Fashion''s house as like as two peas, makes his cabin look more like a living room for a luxurious house than a small house. But Fang ran thinks that these are not important. Now he just wants to know where his toilet is... some strong instinct tells Fang ran, who has a black face and a grim expression, and can''t find the toilet again... as a young man who just gets up, he may encounter some very serious situations. Then at this time, on fangran''s side, where it should have been a part of the bathroom area, a square seemed to be something like a cellar door, which was pushed open from below, suddenly, the whole person was staring at a floor pushed up at his feet, and his slender white arm pushed the "skylight" open, which was like a figure rising slowly like a staircase Then she saw Fang ran standing in front of her in a daze. Xia Yao''s eyes were slightly surprised: "eh? Are you awake "Oh... Wake up." Fang ran looked at Xia Yao in front of her eyes, and then took the floor with her white and flexible ankle. Then she gently pulled a wisp of hair and walked to the kitchen and looked at Fang Ran''s beautiful smile: "it''s not a good habit to stay in bed... " ah... Oh, it''s ha... er... But compared with this, " r> Can I ask you why you appear from that kind of place? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 Looking at Xia Yao''s slender back walking into the kitchen, although she has practiced dancing for a long time and her slender straight legs look graceful, she is still more concerned about what happened in her bathroom and floor. He turned his head slowly in silence and looked at the floor between the definitions of "cellar" and "skylight". There''s a handle on it that''s against the feeling. Fang ran:... emmm... he squatted down in silence, staring at the strange handle... then he stretched out his hand without expression. A bearing design is the same as the door. Under the square ground gap, the upper and lower floors are directly connected by the spiral Western staircase, and the light white style is beside it... "would you like to go down and have a look When Fang ran stretched out his neck and looked down, the pleasant voice asked with a light smile behind him. I don''t know when, Xia Yao has come out of the kitchen and is squatting beside him, smiling and asking, he has been caught by a peeping criminal in force, and he sits down on the wall in a panic, his face flushed and he denies loudly! "Learning to learn... Learning sister!? No... wait, no, I didn''t want to steal... " " Puff! Well, I''m kidding. You don''t have to be so flustered Being amused by Fang Ran''s flushed face, Xia Yao couldn''t help laughing. She gently waved her hand and said with a smile. Then she stood up and sat down and stretched out her hand to smile: "and although it may really make others care, there is nothing special in my room. In short, if you are curious, you are welcome to come down and chat with me at any time." (s / / / / /) sߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩ!! He roared with shame and anger in his heart. Fang ran looked at Xia Yao''s hand, which seemed to stretch out at will. He was stiff for a second, but he still held out his hand. There was a slight force coming from his slender wrist to pull him up. Then, as if he had done a trivial thing, Xia Yao walked to the kitchen door without any change. He picked up the vegetables and other ingredients from the stainless steel basin on the bar, "originally, I planned not to wake you up and take it to the kitchen in my room, so I don''t need to go down there." Looking at Xia Yao''s bright and soft smile, she walked into the kitchen with her things on her hands. She felt a gentle and virtuous dishcloth, which almost blinded her eyes. the dog''s eyes were stunned for a moment, and then quickly responded. His words were stiff and forced: "no, sister, how are you... This room... " And baby bathroom to spicy ah!? "You asked me this, that... Yesterday I moved for me, and then after you took a bath and went to sleep, brother Meng called the people from the decoration company to get me a lot of furniture." when I heard this question, Xia Yao''s voice, who had already entered the kitchen, was smiling: "to tell you the truth, thanks to this, otherwise I would have made a floor shop last night." "Well, my room... This... Toilet..." in other words (; ~ )... How do you know that I took a bath and slept last night... "Oh, that is, after helping me to make it last night, brother Meng suddenly felt that after a person in the family was added, your room would be a place for everyone to stay in and a place to eat "It''s a little bit small." "so, I''ll add the bathroom in your room, as well as some parts of the room he and Gou can''t use, and add them to your room. It''s more convenient for the living room to be bigger." Make complaints about : " ..." there are too many points, so Tucao can not make complaints about what to say. Cover your face with one hand. Brother, you son of a bitch, work, this time not only the lady upstairs, but also the uncle... well, it seems that my uncle has been driven away by a wave of moves... emmm... I''m sorry, I didn''t guard the place where you can come back... I''ve been wandering for a long time with all kinds of unreliable ideas, and finally decided to wait for Meng Lang to come back He must be good-looking Fang ran, looking at the kitchen knife in the kitchen is cutting vegetables, mushrooms, lotus root slices, coriander and so on into neat sections and sections of Xia Yao, Fang ran asked in a tangled sweat. "Don''t you think it''s... Strange, sister..." Generally speaking, it''s strange, right? One night, the house was transformed, and the toilet disappeared after waking up"It''s strange... Oh, it''s really incredible to say that," hearing Fang Ran''s voice, Xia Yao cut vegetables for a while, and then began to laugh: "it should be quite incredible in other situations, but... When you are around you, you always think it''s acceptable." You mean that I''m a freak, so the strange things around me are not strange... (covering my face and expressing sorrow) first I rubbed my face (because I didn''t wash it), and then I looked at my pajamas without any support... Cough... Strange place. After finding that I had not lost anyone and wanted to jump out of the fourth floor to commit suicide, I took a look of relief Xia Yao''s figure in the translucent glass window was stiff for a moment and then he asked: "well, what are you doing, sister "Well?" Xia Yao slightly opens the door of the glass window that serves as the wall in the kitchen, raises the kitchen knife in her hand and replies strangely: "cut vegetables." "No, why are you chopping In the face of Xia Yao''s face, she asks with a natural expression. Seeing Fang Ran''s face completely unclear, Xia Yao blinked his eyes, as if he just remembered to bow his head and smile. "Oh, by the way, you''re still lying in bed in the morning." don''t tell me the fact that I''m in bed with a knowing smile! Fang felt extremely ashamed when she was said to lie in bed in front of her older schoolgirl. "In order to welcome me to stay, brother Meng proposed to make hot pot, and said that there were many people to celebrate. Of course, he wanted to eat hot pot... Or something. Then he took gouyu out to buy meat and pot and other things." Seems to feel a little embarrassed, Xia Yao gently scratched his cheek with the tip of his scallion index finger and said with a smile. I don''t know why, Fang ran always felt that he could fully imagine Meng Lang''s way of saying this, but... My brother is so warm-hearted and serious, and my father always feels something wrong and strange... in other words, there are so many people? Cut, only one more student, only four people, also count as a large number of people, I think it is the excuse that old brother wants to eat hot pot. Fang ran turned his white eyes and thought, then his face changed and he rushed to Meng Lang''s room directly! Teeth... White teeth! I can''t hold it! "Well? Younger brother? " Hearing the rapid steps on the floor, Xia Yao walks out of the kitchen again and looks at the room where there is no one. Only the door of the balcony is open, and the white curtain is gently moved by the breeze... where has he gone? She shakes her head and thinks, Xia Yao shakes her hair, and then she plans to turn back to the kitchen, but at the moment of turning, she sees the angel with light golden hair spreading, and the black and white skirt is falling from the balcony... the same golden eyes slide and squint at herself. Then she walks into the room with her delicate figure as proud and cool as a queen In a whisper. "It''s really... What''s so good about that idiot..." she looks around the little house where she has been staying for a long time. She looks at Xia Yao again, lowers her eyes, lowers her pupils, and speaks to herself silently... but... It''s ok... it''s like a blink of an eye, and the incredible blonde girl seems to disappear as if she never appeared When Xia Yao was left alone, she felt strangely distracted. She blinked in amazement, but she didn''t understand what she said at last, but she just felt that the expression of the figure... was a little lonely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 The bright weather symbolizes the beginning of a good day. The sun was shining, and the temperature finally began to drop. Even though it didn''t drop much, it was enough to comfort the students in Beijing who had been fed up with the heat in September. especially in the last few days of military training, the rehearsal was very strict. Under the gank of the security office, he watched the three men flying by with their electric cars and dragging pickled vegetables tanks from the middle of the playground, The military training freshmen lost the only salvation of the hot and the Kanban God who could make a conversation with a lover. On the shady path beside the playground where the rehearsal is in full swing, there is still a place for many pedestrians (single boys) to look more at. a piece of white ankle is exposed between the thin, clear, light colored cloth Capris and canvas shoes. The girl with a simple half sleeve is entangled by a beautiful schoolgirl who is shining with Bingling glory all over her body, Follow behind, beautiful high-heeled shoes follow suit. "You don''t have to follow me, sister." "Hum, Xiao ran, do you dislike me?" Looking at Ming Ling, who has attracted countless eyes after him, Fang Xiaoran sighs helplessly. Then he turns his head and looks at his side and says that he immediately gets the "whining" that Ming Ling pretends to be sad. "I don''t mean that. I mean... You don''t have to be with me, sister." She pretended to be pathetic and helpless for her move. What''s more, she sighed at people who were older than themselves and pretended to wipe their tears. Fang Xiaoran, who was speechless, sighed. "Ah! Xiaoran, you are so clear and clear. Your voice is very good. " Listen to people! Be hugged all of a sudden, feeling the soft chest of the other side and the fragrance of the body, Fang Xiaoran eyebrows jumped for a moment in the heart of helplessness. "Well, I have nothing to do, and last time it didn''t look like a good time. This time, I can see what kind of person the elder brother who you care so much about is just what kind of person he is." Released Fang Xiaoran, Ming Ling chuckled and said. "I don''t care about..." "OK, OK, I know, I know, you don''t care about him at all, it''s all my nonsense." With her clear eyes raised, Fang Xiaoran looked at mingling as if she wanted to explain it seriously. Before finishing, she was interrupted by Ming Ling. Looking at the expression of "mm-hmm, I know everything, I know it all" on her face, Fang Xiaoran gently pursed her lips, gave up too much explanation, and went on walking forward. Mingling gave a low smile and spread out her hands to think, she replied hard and divided My eyes are red tomorrow. Then she stepped forward to catch up with her. Seeing that she was clinging to herself, Fang Xiaoran sighed helplessly: "sister, I''m just going to see his situation. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back. It''s meaningless for you to follow the past." "Well, don''t care, don''t care." The beautiful and tall schoolgirl waved her hand with a smile, and then picked up a beautiful thrush: "even if it''s not for the sake of the ony sauce you''re protecting, it''s good for me to meet that handsome boy, but I know that many girls want to know who he is ~" looking at mingling''s beautiful light makeup and exquisite earrings, I have realized that I can''t stop this schoolsister this time Fang Xiaoran, who followed him, had to sigh and follow his words: "in a word, what kind of person did you drag that person out last time, sister?" "Ah, did you start to care about the friends around my brother so soon?" "Learn... Elder sister..." being teased by Ming Ling, Fang Xiaoran''s voice was lengthened. "All right, all right, no more teasing. What kind of person..." It''s very rare. In the past, it''s very accurate to see a person''s appearance. Obviously, it''s because the environment at home often contacts with the Ming Ling of strangers. This time, he even thought about it a little, which made Fang Xiaoran a little strange. "To be exact... More handsome than I thought!" Thought for two seconds, then Ming Ling a face seriously said a let Fang Xiaoran speechless answer. It seems to see Fang Xiaoran''s expression, Ming Ling quickly and happily shared his surprise with her. "Xiaoran, really, that handsome boy is more handsome than I thought. He is quiet and steady, and seems to know a lot of things. His mind is delicate, but he also gives people a strong sense of security." "the most rare look at your eyes is excellent, and there is no such feeling that you feel anxious or irritable. Now I finally know why there are so many in school The little girls talked about him Xiao ran, who is smiling at the corner of Ming Ling''s mouth, seems to be trying to persuade him to express a feeling of "have you been moved? Have you been moved?". However, looking at her surprise and sharing with herself how excellent that person is, Fang Xiaoran still knows that this big company with a good family background and seems to be in Beijing always has a bright smile on her face, but you don''t know what she is thinking,In fact, I followed myself out of my own worries. Although she was worried about whether Fang ran was an ignorant, extravagant and extravagant person who did not dare to tell her family what to ask for help in the capital city, she would bring trouble to herself. She was worried that she could not refuse anything. Silence for a while, Fang Xiaoran finally raised his eyes, clear eyes reflect the beautiful face of Ming Ling. "Can I ask you a question, sister?" "Well? What? " Some of the unexpected to hear her this sentence, Ming Ling slanted the head to smile a way. "Why take care of me like this since I was a freshman..." "ah ha ha... This... Ah..." it seemed that she was asked some embarrassed questions. Mingling''s face seemed a little embarrassed and didn''t want to answer, but she saw the clear and straight eyes of the girl in front of her. She still thought a little, twisted her hair, and answered in a trance: "maybe... Xiaoran, you are very similar to a friend of mine." "Friend?" Fang Xiaoran looked at her puzzled and asked in a low voice. Mingling''s face seemed helpless. After thinking about it for a moment, she said with a smile: "you know the situation in my family. It''s hard to meet any intimate friends." so you are the kind of smiling, but in fact, it''s hard to get close to... "but I still recognized it in high school I got to know one because of my father''s business acquaintance, but the more I got in touch with her, the more I found out that she was really a girl who made me want to marry her home Ming Ling''s expression is tender and absent-minded, and then she laughs and sighs: "it''s beautiful and gentle. She likes dancing, but she has long legs that fascinate me. What''s more, she is strong and hardworking. She practices dancing until midnight. She is considerate. She never spends money and donates money anonymously from time to time." "I''ve left behind those in other circles I know They will show off their bags, luxury jewelry, the newly designed skirts of Miss Luo family, and the beautiful little bitches who know how many streets they are. " In addition to being a little stubborn, once you have made a decision, you will never look back... speaking of this, mingling looks at Fang Xiaoran with disgruntled mouth and says: "in other words, Xiaoran, if you had promised me to stay in Beijing in the summer vacation, you would have met her. We watched the sensational live broadcast together." "So, sister, do you think I''m very similar to her?" Fang Xiaoran is still that pair of no expression calm appearance, but the voice is ethereal and crisp, slightly convey her emotion. "Well, that''s not true." Speaking of this, mingling is a little embarrassed, and her sight is slightly drifting. "It''s just that when I met you, I thought of her, mainly because Xiaoran worked hard on everything and looked like she had nothing to do! (I rub) " in the end, I held Fang Xiaoran in my arms and rubbed her face with my own cheek. One of them was happy and the other was expressionless. "Sister, can you stop hugging me all of a sudden outside?" "No, after all, why are you going to visit Xiaoran today? Didn''t you say that you would visit him again in a few days last time?" Fang Xiaoran, who was once more relaxed in her arms, blinked her eyes and asked with a smile. She was held in the street like this, and almost used to it. Fang Xiaoran sighed helplessly and then shook her head gently: "it was originally intended to be in a few days, but I suddenly received a short message from Fang ran in the morning, saying that I would like to see him at noon... www . novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 In the scorching sun, the fiery red Ferrari attracts all the eyes on both sides of the road like a horse. Almost everyone is attracted by the bright red streamline of its body that can not be ignored. On the seat of the convertible, there are two young people wearing sunglasses, one calm and the other conspicuous. It seems that I can''t stand the sight that I''m looking at all the way, and the co pilot sighs helplessly: "speaking of brother Meng, we''ll go out to buy a dish. Is it really necessary to drive back and forth? It won''t take long to walk back. " In the driver''s seat, he enjoyed the airflow from the pavement to his heart''s content, and his hair was blown up wantonly. When he heard this, Meng Lang pulled his lips. "Tut, it''s just that small or Buddha like you think so. If you have a car, of course you have to drive. It''s not normal people''s business to walk back with so many things in this hot day. Besides, you don''t see how many things we buy." Are we not the participants... we thought of it a little speechless, and then we looked at them and bought a lot of food in the back row, all kinds of meat and vegetables, from vegetables to seafood. That''s not the weight that two normal people can bring back. Some help: "so you plan to buy so much, brother Meng I remember that Ferrari usually has two seats "Ha, there are also four seats, but of course my car is different, you see!" Listening to gou Yu''s doubts, Meng Lang laughs and gives his thumbs up a proud expression. Then he presses a button beside the steering wheel. Hum... Click. In the rear of the rear seat, the machine starts buzzing, and then you can see that the sun is covered and the roof is closed and closed. Changing from the style of the convertible just now, many passers-by exclaim. "Brother Meng, don''t you know that you will be fined if you refit a car without permission?"? What''s more, did you just choose a place with a large number of people just to have a sound... the red Ferrari, like a general in fresh clothes and fury, drove triumphantly into the interior of Beijing University and stopped slowly until it reached the parking lot near the classroom residential area. "Well, isn''t it cool, but it''s related to my parking place. Remember absolutely! ... absolutely! Don''t tell my brother that road killer, motherfucker. The last time I let him drive this car easily to over 300 miles is probably the most stupid thing I''ve ever done in my life He stopped the car and took out all the ingredients in the car. Meng Lang was elated to show off half a sentence. He remembered that some of his thrilling nightmares turned into gnashing his teeth. So don''t refit the sports car! make complaints about it, and Gou Gou looks at two of his own hands and two of the Meng wave''s hands. In total, four of them estimate that they can use all the refrigerators in the room to store the ingredients. Some of them are puzzled. " ," say, brother Meng, we bought a little more, so many things, four people to eat three tons is enough. However, when you and the team leader are like refugees when they come to dinner... however, after hearing Gou Yu''s remarks, Meng Lang doesn''t have the slightest worry on his face. He raises his eyebrows and laughs: "it''s better if you can''t finish filling the refrigerator. Besides, who says that there are only four people..." it suggests that normal men may not be able to lift and fill up The shopping bag is full of fish and meat. Two participants who go out to buy vegetables come out of the parking lot and hop back to the magic boy''s home nearby. (to be exact, it''s the moment when he looks at Meng Lang hopping all the way, and he doesn''t know why he goes back with a bad smile on his mouth) when he pushes open the door, walks up the stairs, and pushes the door directly, Meng Lang shouts in a loud voice: "Hello!! Brother!!! The sun is drying up. Get up and have a meal "I''m your sister''s son of a bitch! You specially take advantage of me to sleep disorderly change my room, his mother this time even the bathroom to me to dismantle, give me to die! Spiral hand basin As soon as he entered the door, Meng Lang''s voice had just dropped, and he saw a fierce black shadow. In an instant, he burst out of the quilt beside the small table. A stainless steel pot the size of a hot pot appeared in his hand, while Meng Lang was holding the shopping bag in both hands, he directly pasted it towards his face! "I''ll go, brother. You wake up!? I''m in the way Seeing his late cancer brother get up, Meng Lang, surprised, takes out a stainless steel basin for hot pot washing from his shopping bag to block Fang Ran''s attack! When! Two pots collide and make a crisp sound! "Do it! Brother, why do you buy a basin! Do you know what waste is! A stainless steel basin can be replaced by a set B blind man! " Fang ran, who wanted to fight Meng Lang by surprise, saw that Meng Lang also took out a stainless steel basin to block his attack and said with gnashing teeth,Like swordsmen with swords against each other, the two hold their stainless steel basins and force each other! "Hey hey, although I don''t know what you''re talking about, you can see that the sneak attack is blocked by my brother, which makes you very uncomfortable ~" looking at Fang Ran''s gnashing teeth, Meng Lang''s face was proud, and his face was cheap with a smile. Can you stop blocking the door? Looking at the door, two guys who have already begun to use stainless steel basin Huashan to discuss swords. They are walking in the back with bags and thinking in silence. Then they can only bypass the side and enter the kitchen. "Well? Gosh, you''re back. " In the kitchen, a bright figure already there said unexpectedly, coming to help him carry the bag. "Well, brother Meng clamoured to ask for this and that. Unexpectedly, he spent more time. Ah, sister Xia, I''ll do it." "Ah, how much have you bought?" Also did not continue to insist on Xia Yao looked at gouyu put down those two big shopping bags, tone slightly surprised said. There are actually two bags in front of the door... smiling bitterly at the refrigerator that can''t be filled, and looking at all kinds of vegetables and fruits that Xia Yao has already cut and arranged on the kitchen chopping board, she says with a smile: "sister Xia, I''ll be ready. You can go outside to have a rest. This is a welcome party for you, and you shouldn''t worry about it." "It''s OK. I''ll leave it to you. I''m sorry to just wait. It''s enough for you to live in, and you can see that they''re having a good time outside..." with a low smile, he refused to ask him to have a rest. Xia Yao raised his hands and pointed his back behind him, smiling and gesturing to him outside... "brother! Look at my Dugu jiupan! Go to hell "Brother, you are! Take me this move, ten thousand pots belong to the clan Jingjingdang, Jingdang, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling! "Oh, yes." Looking at Xia Yao smiling and saying this sentence, Gou Yu can''t help but smile and sigh, looking at her nodding and signaling: "that... Involving you in Xia Jie is our problem, alas... In a word, I''m sorry to trouble you, sister Xia." "It''s OK. Don''t mention it." Xia Yao smiles softly, and then takes all the ingredients he takes out of the bag and starts cleaning and sorting out. the preparation of hotpot is not troublesome, as long as you do some basic preparation, but the quantity is too much, you need to take your time. The handsome men and women in the kitchen are preparing for the welcome party. Two mentally retarded people outside the kitchen are fighting in the "living room discussion basin". The difference of painting styles is very obvious www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 "Well, gosh, I wanted to ask you a long time ago. What kind of work did you do in the kitchen before?" She is also preparing all kinds of food materials, but Xia Yao''s eyes are slightly surprised. She looks at the quick and orderly removal of the same thing from the shopping bag, and then completes the clean and skillful freehand brushwork. the over skilful posture and calm and peaceful temperament make Xia Yao always feel that the young man with too much beauty and his own style are too high People who can only cook are different, like professionals of high standard. I even bought it from the refrigerator once. "Well? No, why Hearing this, he stopped his action and looked at Xia Yao, who was a little higher than himself. He asked in a low voice. "Because Gou you always look calm, as if nothing can surprise you or feel difficult, so I am a little curious," looking at Gou Yu''s unexpected expression and his bright appearance of standing on the edge of the kitchen table in his white shirt with a kitchen knife, even Xia Yao, who does not care about his appearance, feels from his heart, in front of him Xia Yao pretended to be a bit distressed and laughed and said: "really, I don''t know who is the older side of you." "Really..." listening to Xia Yao''s words, Gou Yu also gave a slight smile, and then continued to prepare the ingredients for his work. He opened his mouth with a smile: "not as powerful as you said, sister Xia. In the past, I had done more experiments, so when learning to cook, I always used to be an experiment, from calculating water quantity to turning off the fire Time, from the beginning of shopping to the end of cooking, may make you have a very strong illusion "Don''t you feel tired as an experiment?" Xia Yao watched him pull up his sleeve, washed the prepared seafood meat over the water again, and asked with slight doubt. "Tired... That''s not true, sister Xia. Compared with my monotonous life before..." having set up the hot pot dish dish, it seems that Xia Yao''s words have brought back memories of not long ago. Gou Yu raised his head and gently laughed at her: "now life, including cooking every day, is interesting enough." Xia Yao looked at his smile, and somehow he was stunned, before he knew it, did his younger brother and the people around him have happened a lot... "and, sister Xia, although the team leader is very noisy at ordinary times, maybe it''s me who has been taken care of all the time..." looking at the work that has been completed, she lowers her eyes and thinks that it is different from Ping "If I didn''t have a captain, I would not be able to live such a life now... Yes... Maybe not only me, but also a lot of people... " yes, it''s so... " Xia Yao''s words also dropped slightly, and I don''t know why he was silent... in my absence time... " When Dangdang.... was in the kitchen, the moment when both of them were distracted, there was a knock on the door outside. "Tianma meteor basin!" "Diamond Star basin!" "Sweet shit!" 2... the voices of two idiots in the living room are still ringing. The knock on the door suddenly brings them back to their senses, and it''s strange to put down their things: "is someone knocking? Sister Xia, I''ll go and have a look... " " I''ll go and take these out by the way. " And Xia Yao also said, carrying a variety of hot pot dishes out of the kitchen, and then gently put them on the bar at the door, she walked to the door. "Your express has arrived. Please sign for it." "Well, here we are." Thinking that it was Fang Ran''s express delivery, Xia Yao clapped her hands and walked quickly to the door. However, the food in the kitchen was stunned? How can someone deliver it here? When she ran out of the kitchen and wanted to stop Xia Yao, she saw that it was too late. Xia Yao had already put her hand on the door and slowly opened it.... and then... "Xiaoran, I tell you, as long as you shout like this, it is said that there is a probability that you can catch Xiao San... San San San...". the moment when you open the door, , I will tell you When Fang Xiaoran, who was smiling and saying unreliable words, and Fang Xiaoran, who was listening to the words, saw a figure in an apron but still tall and beautiful with long legs,They were all stunned. Then the reaction was different, or everyone''s mind was shocked and surprised. "Little... Little boy!" Looking at the figure that had just been separated from her at the end of the summer vacation, Ming Ling subconsciously exclaimed. Seeing her appearance, Xia Yao was also slightly stunned and murmured: "Lingzi "No, why are you here?" Surprised and surprised, Xia Yao grabs Xia Yao''s hand, looks at her voice and asks unexpectedly. At this time, Xia Yao, who has not recovered from the accident, murmurs subconsciously: "that... Me? ... I live here... " but Gou Yu, who just caught up with the door at the moment, heard this sentence and saw Fang Xiaoran as if his eyes were moving. He was stunned. He looked at Xia Yao''s place and didn''t show any special chuckle. Welcome: " Xiaoran, you''re here... " but I don''t know why the scene is... for a moment, there''s something wrong It''s embarrassing or, because everyone is shocked and surprised, and their minds are very complicated, which leads to a stiff atmosphere... but at this time, the warriors who are perhaps the least likely to appear but are not afraid of the atmosphere shout... "look at the basin!" They both fell down at the door with a crash, and then at the moment of staring at the stainless steel basin on their heads, they saw the eyes of all the other people looking at them... the air was stagnant for a moment, everyone was surging their own shock, digesting their own accidents, unable to speak. The man who can see the atmosphere clearly does not change his chuckle on the surface, but sighs and laughs bitterly in his heart. It''s really hard to explain... Xia Yao (the root cause of this scene) looks at the two people outside the door, but still doesn''t recover from the accident. Wait a minute. Why are you here? The girl next to her is... Ming Ling looks at Xia Yao with a little surprise, but she is puzzled and thinks, Hello!? This is not Xiaoran''s brother''s home, but why is Xiaoyao here? Fang Xiaoran (unable to accept the external pressure of the situation) looks at Xia Yao who suddenly appears here. His mood is far from the calm shown on his face. Who is she? Why in Fang Ran''s home? And she just said... Live here!? Meng Lang (the culprit who planned all this) looked at the Ming Ling outside the door in a daze and thought, eh... I just sent a short message to Xiaoran''s sister? How did the beauty come next to her, and how did she seem to know Xia Mei?? Finally... Fang ran looks at the scene in front of him with a face of muddle. (ääääääääääääääääääääää!!!!!! I''m going to my sister... How come!? Do it! Which bastard explained to the baby, I just played the Kung Fu of huipan''er, what happened! (furiously raises the table)!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 Indeed, in the past 20 years, Fang Ran has never experienced such an embarrassing situation that suffocates him. in particular, he was still fighting with Meng Lang in a stainless steel basin like two happy mental retardants, and then "pa" fell to the floor. When I looked up, I suddenly found that everyone was at the door. After a second of muddling, I could not help but feel the desire to die. I, Di, Tian!!! Although theoretically speaking, there is no problem. Only those who believe that their EQ is still relatively high can read out the feeling of white teeth from the awkward and stagnant atmosphere and everyone''s surprise. Well, Fang ran admits that someone else is not good at dealing with beautiful women. At the same time, he did not know how to deal with his more and more excellent sister because of a quarrel between his brother and sister. In short, for the sake of advice... do it! So why do you just get up normally and wake up and the bathroom is gone, but what''s the matter with the sudden and awkward meeting between my schoolgirl and my cool sister... it must be the fault of the meow ball, which symbolizes misfortune and accident... it has spread the bad luck to the baby. Holding the stainless steel basin on his head, Fang ran looks stiff and sees Fang Xiaoran outside the door with a calm look. The eyes that originally stare at Xia Yao''s figure look the same after noticing Fang ran. Er... after living together for more than ten years, Fang ran understood the meaning of Fang Xiaoran''s eyes, and helped her with a bitter smile in her heart. it must be said that the main reason for his embarrassment was that Fang Xiaoran suddenly ran into Xia Yao, but these two people still had a lot of relationship with him, which led to Fang Ran''s always guilty The honey feeling of being caught. But the baby just woke up innocently!! (Privacy tax) s (ߩ (anger!) However, in fact, Fang ran just explained with Fang Xiaoran just a few days ago why he came to Beijing as an exchange student from Beijing University. and finally, without exposing the participants and the information about the night war, he finally discussed with her about the confidentiality of the other party''s father and Fang''s mother. as a result, it was just one day later... I was out of thin air There is one more elder sister who lives together. Emmm... to tell you the truth, if Fang ran... zaotemo has made a small report and told uncle Fang. "Sister Xia Yao, do you know mingling Xuejie before? What a coincidence. In short, don''t stand at the door. Come and sit down first Looking at the two unreliable bear children with stainless steel basin at home, they were surprised that when they didn''t know what to say, gouyu was the first to react to them, and opened their mouth to Fang Xiaoran and mingling with a gentle smile. Well done! Seeing Fang Ran''s praise from the stainless steel basin, he sighed helplessly in his heart. I said Captain... Can you be half as reliable as night crows at this time? ... ... ... "so, Xiaoyao, you really live here now Beside the small table on the carpet, Ming Ling looked at her friend who had been missing for half a month in surprise and opened her mouth in disbelief. "Well, this is my room." Seeing Ming Ling is also very unexpected, Xia Yao said with a soft smile that the last time they met was before Ming Ling invited her to come to Beijing during the summer vacation. "Why is it so sudden... And you are also in the name of exchange students?" After hearing Xia Yao''s affirmation, Ming Ling is still unbelievable about this fact. She is not suspicious of Xia Yao. She is just a little surprised when exchange students of Beijing University are so easy to handle. "That... Because of some special reasons..." looking at his good friend''s incomprehension, he couldn''t explain to her the part that needed to be kept secret. Xia Yao, somewhat embarrassed, scratched her cheek with his fingertip and gently smile at her. In the past ten minutes, Xia Yao, sitting around a small table and relying on Gou''s smooth guidance, finally explained his general situation to Ming Ling. By the way, a chocolate box masked man shrank into the quilt all the time, looking at the two beauties opposite, he maintained the attitude of "I am the background board, you talk, don''t care". "OK, Lingzi, compared with my business..." looking at Ming Ling, who is still curious and intends to find out the truth, Xia Yao can''t help but stop her. Then she looks at Fang Xiaoran, who is sitting on the side, listening quietly and says with a smile: "Hello, I''m Xia Yao, and the... Are you the younger brother''s sister?" "Hello, my name is Fang Xiaoran." Seeing Xia Yao opening to himself, Fang Xiaoran nodded politely and answered softly."Fang... Xiaoran? Sure enough, you can tell it''s the younger brother''s sister by hearing the name. " She blinked her eyes when she heard the name, and Xia Yao gently laughed. Her beautiful and beautiful appearance made Fang Xiaoran see her for another second. "That... Xiaoran''s sister just came... Why don''t you stay and have dinner together..." Looking at the room where there were only men, there were three more beautiful women at the moment. Meng Lang, who was scolded the last time, took a cup of flowers, xuanmai orange and tea to Fang Xiaoran, licked her face and joined in the dialogue with women, trying to save her image. Fang Xiaoran took the cup and nodded his head to thank him. His voice did not fluctuate and said: "well, thank you, but no more." Meng Lang:... er... Xiaoran, do you want to be so decisive... "today is just a welcome party for sister Xia Yao to move in. It''s a rare opportunity, and there are too many things to buy. If there are hotpot, more people will be more lively." Looking at Meng Lang''s expression, he shook his head and sighed in his heart. He also looked at Fang Xiaoran, and his voice was light and smiling. This time, hearing Gou''s invitation, Fang Xiaoran was slightly silent for a moment, as if thinking about it for a moment. then she raised her clear eyes and nodded her head to open her mouth. Her voice was clear and quiet without much fluctuation: "well, I will help prepare for it." ( է) MEng Lang!! Wait, Xiaoran sister, the difference between your answers before and after is too big! Why small or said yes! Discrimination, I protest, you are discrimination! Meng Lang, 25, once again felt that he was so thin from his younger brother and younger sister that he was so thin that he was hurt by the vicissitudes of life Nod finish saying, still wait for Gougu to agree to help, Fang Xiaoran looks to Xia Yao clear and crisp to say. "No, it''s better to say Xiaoran, I''m happy to stay. Wait a minute, I''ll find you an apron." Xia Yao stands up with her long legs and smiles. Mingling looks around at the two people who stand up and go to the kitchen. Then she stands up and chases them and cries happily: "Oh, wait, wait, Xiaoyao, I''ll help you too." "Ah? Do you want Lingzi, too? But didn''t you tell me you can''t cook Xia Yao looks strange looking at her, his good friend is still the impression of that beautiful and bright look, some tone strange don''t understand. "I hate it. I can do it! How can I say that I am also a woman, even if it is to rub rice, I also want to face well... a little red on her face retorts Xia Yao in a loud voice, and Ming Ling stares at her speechless Du mouth expressing dissatisfaction. "Good, good, I know, I know..." Xia Yao smiles, and then does not expose her. The three Yingying Yanyan follow Gou Yu into the kitchen, and the laughter adds a touch of vitality to the room, and then only two people in the living room are left. The air was silent... "brother! You bastard, I''ll bite you to death Well, I was silent for less than a second. After everyone else had gone into the kitchen, a certain slim, who had just been silent and pretended to be nonexistent, blew his hair in an instant, and a young eagle took off and revealed himself from the quilt and bit Meng Lang fiercely! "I''ll go! What are you doing, brother Looking at Fang Ran''s flapping teeth and claws, he silently thought about his image in front of his younger brother and sister. It is estimated that menglang can be saved with myrrh. Meng Lang is shocked at the moment and quickly resists him in a hurry. "What do you say...!" Fang Ran''s teeth were itching at him, and he called out in a long voice. "Er... If it''s about the house, it''s not good if the living room is bigger. Besides, there are one kitchen and one bathroom in one room. I don''t use it at all. It''s a serious waste of space..." when Fang ran sleeps in, he sends a message to Fang Xiaoran with his mobile phone, which leads to Meng Lang, who is a little guilty, sweating a little and ha ha ha Smile explained. "That''s the reason why you took my bathroom apart, and the god damn living room! I have no personal space for my feelings, and compared with these... " I clenched my hands, and my eyebrows jumped straight and showed a" gentle "smile: " brother... Please explain to me... What''s the matter with this message sent to Xiaoran in my mobile phone... " Meng Lang (Khan...) "er... Brother, do you think there is a possibility that you sleepwalked last night and..." "I went to your sister''s!" Eyes spurt fire, Ao roar a throat, blow up the Fang ran directly toward Meng Lang to bite! "That... Brother, have something to say! The gentleman moves... Er... And I don''t have a sister... ""I''ll go to your sister''s!" Looking at Fang ran, who seems to be uncomfortable without biting himself today, Meng Lang shows an awkward but not polite smile. Don''t open your eyes: "well, brother, if you are not afraid of Xiaoran and Xiayao, I will introduce my elder sister to you. It''s just a little worried that you, a loser, will say something bad when you meet the imperial sister Fang ran: "brother, I must bite you to death today > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 "Brother, I must bite you to death today Outside the kitchen, there was a roar of roar, and then the sound of the hammer was a collision of the stainless steel basin. The sound alone can instantly make up the scene of the chicken fighting and scuffling. The black line on his forehead listened to the movement outside, his forehead was cold and sweaty, and he was silent, smiling at the three women around him: "I''m sorry, let you have a laugh..." "Oh, it''s OK, don''t care about the handsome boy ~" follow several people into the kitchen, smile and shake hands, and then look around the magic boy''s home around yesterday The new kitchen, which was just built in the evening, is not a common kitchen. It is a three in one kitchen which is composed of the two kitchens of menglang and gouyu. "Well, you have a beautiful kitchen." Ming Ling looks at the bright, clean and tidy kitchen, which is comparable to the western style restaurant. "Well, it''s all mended by brother Meng." For this reason, not only the kitchen of my house, but also the captain''s bathroom was demolished. Listening to Ming Ling''s praise, Gou Yu said with a slight smile. Only Fang Xiaoran, beside her, frowned and puzzled slightly in her heart... did this kitchen look like this a few days ago? "In fact, there is nothing to prepare, but just in case, let''s take some more things out. Sister mingling, Xiaoran, what do you like to eat?" He opened the refrigerator of qiangsai''s four big bags again. He looked at a lot of good food that he didn''t know what to take out. He asked Ming Ling and Fang Xiaoran. Then he heard his voice outside the door, and there were two howls of wolf from his busy struggle. "Little or!! I want to eat meat %! " "Little or! I want to... Poof! %@# Good, good, I know, I know... facing these two kinds of food that are meat and meat as soon as they are mentioned, they have no choice but to ask for opinions from the women present. Then he looked at Ming Ling with a strange and curious look at himself. "That... Mingling, is there anything strange on my face?" In the face of Gou''s puzzled questions, mingling was frank and frank and nodded his head: "no, I suddenly feel that you are very virtuous, and you should make a lot of money when you get married." Gou Yu: "can you not say such words with the same style as the team leader? "Ha, it''s a joke." seeing that Gou Yu was said to be expressionless, he couldn''t help laughing. He jumped to him and patted him on the shoulder. Then he asked curiously: "well, I can''t help asking why they call you Xiao or, is there any special significance?" Special meaning... "yes, Gou Yu. In other words, younger brother Meng and brother Meng always call you Xiao or. Is this your nickname?" Br > , even Xiao Fang''s eyes on the other side of her apron are not as close as those on the other side. In silence. Why do you all want to see it... Gou doesn''t want to say that his name was read by those two mentally retarded people or this matter. ... ... "whew... Wheezing... Old... Brother, you should almost give up..." and at the small table outside, two exhausted guys were in their positions, panting and looking at each other. "No... no, I don''t want to bite you today... Brother, you don''t have your surname Meng!" Meng Lang, who was just about to rush a glass of Xuan Mai orange from the water dispenser behind him, suddenly found that there was no water. Meng Lang, who was too lazy to move downstairs, tore open the package bag and directly poured his neck into his mouth, rolled his white eyes and peeped at his mouth. He was speechless. brother, do you dare not say such a foul and shameless word... and... (Baji Baji)... HMM.. With the same flavor ... holding a glutton doll on a small table, the one who wrapped up the quilt looked at Meng Lang, who was hanging his white eyes and twitching his mouth. He was speechless. Elder brother... Even if I haven''t chewed xuanmai orange granules, you are a little too wild... "in other words, even if I have to eat hot pot all of a sudden, do we have hotpot pots in our house Fang Ran''s whole face pressed on the glutton doll, which made it look a little scary. He glanced at a man who chewed on xuanmai orange granules. "Ha, I bought a stainless steel basin. There is no induction cooker in the kitchen."Meng Lang looked at Fang ran with disdain and sneered that he had already considered this problem. "What!? Use Induction Cooker!? Brother! How can you say that you have no dream! " Listening to Meng Lang''s reply, Fang ran, who was tucked in the quilt, immediately exclaimed in an unacceptable way. Then he stretched out his hand from the quilt and patted the table with force, as if he were angry and shouting: "do you know that the hot pot made by induction cooker has no soul "There''s no chimney pot in that supermarket!" Listening to Fang Ran''s reasonable and convincing point of view, Meng Lang also shouts at the table: "brother, you can make a special hot pot for me!" Here you are "..." the voice stopped suddenly... looking at Fang ran taking out a kind of hot pot with a small chimney from the quilt, Meng Lang was silent for a second, and then put the hot pot on the small table silently. Emmm... "brother, your ability is really convenient." "Yeah... Sometimes I feel the same way." Looking at the brass hot pot (Mandarin Duck version) which was quickly driven in the middle of the square table, the two magic young men and the second of the three swordsmen felt the Buddha''s silence which was not in harmony, for a while, then the chocolate box masked man took the lead: "that... Brother, can you tell me the brand of the small table... ... "for seafood, as long as it is clean and clean without leaving any sediment, just like this... in front of the kitchen chopping board, Gou Yu explained quietly and demonstrated to Xia Yao. The nearby Ming Ling happily pulled up a bound hairy crab and asked with interest: " what about this one? What about this one? What about crabs "If you have a crab, you have to put it in clear water and wait for it to excrete naturally, and then brush both sides with a toothbrush. Elder sister mingling, that is the living crab bought by brother Meng Lang, please don''t let it loose because of curiosity... " ah... " While Gou Yu was still explaining the practice of living crabs, Ming Ling, who was following up the kitchen, was ready to untie the rope and was scared back by the hairy crab who immediately raised the pliers. "And although you can also rinse, but eating hot pot is not suitable for crab, because it is cold and warm with mutton, which hinders warm tonic and damages spleen and stomach." He sighed slightly, then pressed down the hairy crab who was just going to run roughshod on the chopping board. He tied it up again and continued his words. Looking at his picture of science popularization, Ming Ling blinked his eyes, and then quietly came to Xia Yao''s side and asked in a low voice in surprise: "er... Xiaoyao, did this handsome young man graduate from New Oriental before? How can you feel that family matters are omnipotent? Ha ha, I''m a little excited ~ " hearing her words, Xia Yao was just about to speak. Fang Xiaoran, who was cutting the potato slices behind her, raised her eyes and opened his mouth: " so, sister, are you taking yourself as the same criteria for choosing a spouse who can''t cook? " Ming Ling: " ", my beloved little ran unexpectedly learned to make complaints about me! What''s more, with that ethereal and clear expression, it''s really penetrating... "hmm? What''s the matter? " Put the bound hairy crabs back into the fridge. Looking at the three women who are looking at them, he asked in a strange way. Looking at Gou Yu''s blank face, mingling sighed slightly, "it''s nothing. I suddenly feel that I''ve lost in some places as a woman..." what was he talking about just now... the simple preparation work was completed quickly with the help of Fang Xiaoran and Xia Yao and the soy sauce of Ming Ling All kinds of delicious food are neatly placed on the plate, waiting for the pot. After wiping his hands, he made sure that there was nothing left behind. He opened the door of the kitchen and called out to the two people outside without thinking: "Captain, brother Meng, you are ready. Can you come and help me with the pots and tableware?" Then I saw a small table on the carpet. A large brass hot pot was placed in the center with a bubbling sound. The tableware for six people had been arranged neatly on the table. they were pulling something that didn''t stain the carpet and tablecloth. Suddenly, two people were called, one of them was biting a bag of Xuan Mai citrus. Gouyu looked at them in silence. They were biting xuanmai and citrus for some reason, and then they were entangled in this scene. Should I praise you for having prepared your cooking utensils and boiling water?What''s more, is the table a circle bigger... "small or! Are you ready for dinner? " As soon as I saw Gou Yu appear, she immediately got up. She lifted her neck and poured all the remaining xuanmai oranges into her mouth. Then she looked at gouyu with bright eyes. Wait a minute... Captain, did you just eat something... (speechless) "well, it''s coming." Originally intended to call on them to get the pot, Gou Yu returns to the kitchen in silence. "Ah, finally we can have dinner. My father is starving." Meng Lang looked at Fang ran and asked, "brother, have you begun to look forward to it?" "Wait, one more thing." Unexpectedly, without answering his words, Fang ran put out his hand seriously, and then quietly took out the book of creation, turned over a page and wrote it under the hot pot pot, tableware and large square table, [the energy core of the dark world is even smaller than a little bit... after thinking about it, Fang ran still felt a little uneasy, and then he added it silently One sentence. After that, you can activate the ability of [create brand], holding a few millimeter pieces like pencil scraps and sprinkling them on the corner between the bed and the bedside table. "What are you doing, brother?" What''s more, it''s a magic pen Ma Liang!? Meng Lang looks at Fang ran, who is almost magical in the field of mystics. He doesn''t understand what he is doing. "Brother, you can see by looking at it." He didn''t answer Meng Lang''s question, but he was staring at the little bit of "pencil crumbs", and then... the next second, in the dark corner between his bed and the cabinet, a soft and long eared meow ball was squeezed out of it, and at the moment when he found the "pencil crumbs", his round body jumped forward in surprise! " (? *) = - lameow!" Bang! And then Fang ran caught up with a quick hand! "La ~ burp ~" about an instant, the f-233, which had been licked clean, dragged the cat''s tail and made a soft hiccup in Fang Ran''s hands. If the goods were not black all over, he would have some red lumps on his face. "No. Xu Tu ran out present in don''t know Dao you exist in person face front still have don''t Xu disorderly eat East West hear have not...!" He rubbed the soft body of f-233 vigorously, and then pressed his face, telling him word by word. "(? ? ?), meow!" (wagging his tail) "you''re smart..." seeing the silly meow ball on his hand, he seemed to understand his words, and then he gave a cold snort to express his satisfaction. However, Meng Lang looked at him speechless with a cold sweat on his face. Brother, are you waiting for the ball? "It''s time to have dinner, ready to go to the pot, ready to go to the pot ~" the glass door of the kitchen suddenly opened, and young women in fashionable, beautiful, bright and shining figures were holding dishes in their hands. They were singing and laughing, and they were like kanbannians in Chinese restaurants and other places. Scared, Fang ran quickly stuffed the f-233 into his quilt. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. Are you hungry?" Following Ming Ling, Xia Yao, who also carries two plates, opens his mouth with a smile to Fang ran. "No... nothing... Not hungry..." Fang ran, who had just hidden the meow ball in his arms, immediately replied with a smile. Fang Xiaoran, who was walking behind Xia Yao, looked at him huddled around the sheet in front of the table. His voice was clear and direct: "what are you doing around the quilt?" "Er (; ~ գ)... A little cool, a little cool, ha ha ha ha... " cool? Is the air conditioner too big, captain At the end of the walk, with the remaining dishes on the bar at the door, Gou Yu, hearing Fang Ran''s words, asked curiously, and looked up at the central air conditioner overhead. Xiao or, don''t make trouble at this time! As cups and plates collide, more and more dishes are placed around the brass hot pot in the center. From common vegetables and fruits to fresh meat and seafood, the soup bottom in the hot pot begins to boil, laughter, like the scene around the table, floats in the air, and the lively atmosphere does not need any chemical reaction. Looking at all kinds of ingredients under the pot rolling, the heat rising, in a word, there is a kind of people can''t help but happy magic. "Ouxi! Before dinner, in order to celebrate the arrival of Xia Yao, I think it''s necessary for you to raise your glass, please! " "Brother, do you just use the slogan" warmly celebrate XXX "in the countryside"And... It''s not just for me to celebrate today. It''s all together that''s the party." "Well... How about celebrating the end of my brother''s 20th year of being single?" "Brother, I bite to death..." "fangran, why are you so full in your arms?" "La..." "forehead cough!!! ... pillow, this is the pillow I sleep with every night... "Captain, would you like Sufu and seafood sauce "I want to, I want to say, handsome boy, you are so good at cooking... Do you need to introduce a cute girl to you (temptation)?" "No, sister Ming Ling. I don''t have any idea about this." "Ai Ai, how can it be that you don''t have a person you like?" "... (don''t you call me that, sister Ming Ling...)" "cough... Sister Xiaoran, you have to believe that the meeting the other day was really just a misunderstanding. Brother Meng, I''m not a reliable person like my brother!" "Well, that''s it." "Er... (feeling cold and hurt again)" ... "younger brother," in a panic, he hid a curious and hyperactive Lamao in his arms. Listening to the conversation between the left and right sides, he was bewildered. Suddenly, he heard Xia Yao''s voice, soft and soft from the opposite side, the bright figure looked at himself, blinked his eyes, and gently laughed "What''s the matter?" she asked softly Fang ran was stunned for a moment. Just as he was about to open his mouth to answer, Meng Lang, who was once again cross eyed by his sister-in-law on his left side, pretended to be surprised: "yes, brother, what''s wrong with your food? Did you have a bad stomach just now Being teased by Ming Ling, Gou Yu, who sits here, looks at Fang ran, who hasn''t moved his chopsticks. He still asks in a gentle voice. "Captain, is the dip not to your taste?" Ming Ling, who is deliberately sitting next to Gou, raises his eyebrows and teases him with deep meaning. However, the reason why he doesn''t like to look at a girl''s eyes is as clear as his eyes. "What are you thinking?" All of a sudden, as if the spring breeze was blowing, all the worries and fears in the heart of the night war world were thawed at this moment, and the warm current flowed through the gap between his heart, filling his desire and giving him the peace of mind he wanted. This is what he wanted... the people in front of him gathered at the small table in the cottage and looked at themselves with care. in addition to the old brother who quarreled with him all the time, and the little boy who had been taking care of himself and helping him all the time, there were more students in the hut who had met and separated and thought they would never see again and those who had not seen each other for nearly a year were always worried about their own Xiaoran and gang Although it''s strange to say, he has a cat now. if the soft and cute meow ball in his arms can be regarded as a cat... even if there were only three people''s daily ups and downs, they didn''t follow the worst plan that Fang had been worried about. his daily life still exists, but A new figure has been added. The world is still running, and he had only three people in his daily life, but his daily life has also suffered a little bit of waves, but in the future, just as you don''t know the way ahead, you will encounter things and meet people, after the storm, he meets a new figure, and reconstructs his daily life. It''s like this... after thinking about everything for a moment, a voice in my heart whispered softly, then I grabbed my head and sighed for a long time. Then, I started to quarrel with the spirit of eating food and said: "brother, what dream talk do you say! As for the sauce, huh! Mingling Xuejie first said yes, Xiao or is mine "If you can''t, can you pass me the happy water in the fat house over there... Hmm? Ah, Xiaoran, have you clamped it for me ... .. . ... ... ... ... in 2018, my life has changed the most. Thank you for your company and support me to the present, thank you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 In the middle of September, the Capital University still shows its most dynamic side to the world. the wind whirled down from the sky, passed through the shade of the trees, moved the pretty girl''s skirt and their hair in their ears, scattered the freshmen on the playground waiting for the military training to end, slipped across the water surface of the lake, the hall of the canteen, and finally floated into the window of the teaching building... square However, looking at the page in front of me is gently opened, and then looking out of the window, I sigh softly in my heart... ... there are too many motherfuckers too!!! Why is it that in such a big classroom, he will be squeezed to the position near the window!!?? At the end of the day when there was no class in the morning, he was awakened from the bed by his cool and calm sister. He washed and ate in agony to prepare for class. The most exasperating thing was that he had to face the schadenfreude of some bastard elder brother when he came to the teaching room with Fang Xiaoran, who was a companion, he looked at the classroom which was about to be filled, and he thought himself in silence I''ve got a wrong schedule. In other words, I remember correctly that there should be only more than 40 students in the class I transferred to... "what are you thinking? Listen carefully." At the moment of silent eyebrow jumping, the girl who was doing the exam materials looked up at his clear and calm mouth. "Er... Oh... I know..." Fang Xiaoran, who was supervised by a student who loves to skip classes and study, realized that Fang Xiaoran, looking back at his textbook with a melancholy face, felt that it was the same whether he turned the page just now, but he could not understand it anyway. Well, I believe you have also guessed what class he is taking... that''s right, it''s someone else''s best at, - professional foreign language. Compared with this... next to the goods! I saw your modern Chinese book! You special a Chinese Department on his mother''s computer professional foreign language ah! (Privacy tax) s (ߩߩߩߩߩ!) The old man sat in front of the textbook and glanced at the four corners of the classroom. I can''t imagine how hot the room would be if there were no air conditioning... then he looked up at the platform screen and found the "root cause" of this scene. his suit jacket was on one side, black high-heeled shoes and slim white legs, and Ji Lingyan, wearing a white lined shirt and professional dress, was standing beside the platform with a thin waist and said on the screen "Therefore, part of the special view of this paper originated from Silicon Valley last month is..." there is nothing worth talking about in the course of professional foreign language. It is just a simple subject to popularize common professional English words. The content of Ji Lingyan''s class is just about talking about some foreign papers related to major. Of course, all the teaching contents she spoke were pure English, which led to Fang Ran''s confusion every time she attended her class. At the same time, found that there were more and more people in the classroom. There''s no way. With her pure and fluent English as well as the goddess''s aura of perfect figure and cool and noble temperament, Ji Lingyan, who only took two classes a week in the half month of fangran''s skipping classes and selling shaved ice, has been thoroughly popular in the forum of Peking University. of course, there are also "the coldest military training chief instructor" and "the most handsome" The present situation is that more and more people are attracted to it. However, it is not enough to think that they can be divided into two categories: one is longing for Ji Lingyan''s temperament and charm and wants to learn from her how to become a fan of such a woman. the other is that she does not look down all the time, and her concentration is worse than that of a drooling loser. Anyway, Dutchman is not here to learn! As a result, every time a professional foreign language, he has to face the trouble of... as long as he goes late, he will not have a seat. but it also makes him have a deep sense of pride, hum! Different from you two kinds of guys who don''t listen to the class at all, but in order to learn, the baby runs this good English environment and listens carefully every time! Although it is quite hard to understand, at the same time, there is only one small test in the whole class that I failed (crying and crying over my face) only then did I use the infiltration learning method to improve their English level in a pure English environment and pass CET-4. "Well, it''s almost time. That''s all for today''s course." turning up her wrist and looking at the small and delicate lady''s watch, Ji Lingyan''s voice was as cold as ever, and then she lifted up her suit coat and looked at Fang Ran''s direction. "The class representative will come to me later."Then the heels of high-heeled shoes hit the ground and walked out of the classroom with the cool air of the goddess. the people in the first classroom watched her go out the door all the time, and no one had the courage to talk to her. No way. It''s hard to get close to the big sister who has been working as an agent for a long time, even if she is temporarily out of work as a teacher. So after Ji Lingyan left, the whole class turned their attention to the only "class representative" who could get in close contact with the goddess teacher. Fang Kaikai had four classes in total and had two missed classes. However, he felt his eyes and was slightly silent. Do it! Because Fang Xiaoran was sitting next to him, he was always praised by nearby men as "how did that guy find such a good girl?" This kind of annoying look back and forth, well, now the whole class is staring at him. ... "well, who can be the representative of Lingyan''s class "Wait, I''ll ask the class..." "don''t ask, I''m the exchange student transferred to my class this semester." "I''ll go! Exchange students who can come to Beijing University!? That''s why he was so good that he became a representative of the class "That''s not... I think it may be that he failed the first class quiz, which was noticed by Lingyan teacher..." "well... That''s OK ... at the end of the class, the crowd was buzzing, and Fang Xiaoran walked outside the classroom with Fang Xiaoran. The participants'' hearing made his mouth twitch and clearly hear the whispers of three people nearby. Hello! I remember the asshole who said I was sharp! "Do you understand?" Holding information in her arms, she followed him and accompanied him through the corridor. The delicate girl asked quietly. "No Fang ran sighed with the vicissitudes of life and felt the gap of despair. That kind of feeling is like when you are in the third year of high school, you can''t do anything, and then the teacher talks about derivative and ellipse on the platform, feeling hopeless and powerless. In other words, in my previous school, I heard the senior students speak a professional foreign language course, which was that the teacher would finish reading according to the English version of the basic computer textbook, cccccccc#######ccc###! Beijing University is great!? Fang ran felt that he understood the meaning of "if you want to wear a crown, you must bear the weight"... it''s really hard for a top student in a famous school... "your foundation is too poor, and your time in high school is wasted." Fang Xiaoran holding the information in his arms, walking beside him, looking at the floor tiles in front of his feet, said calmly. "Ah ha ha... Ha..." as soon as she mentioned high school, Fang ran was embarrassed with a smile and moved away from her eyes. Brother and sister walked in the corridor of the teaching building and walked out. There were people coming and going in the corridor, noisy and buzzing, but their atmosphere was a little silent for a time. When she walked down the stairs in silence and was about to walk out of the teaching building, Fang Xiaoran, holding the materials, lowered her eyes and opened her mouth in a low voice: "when will you tell me?" Suddenly heard her low voice, Fang Ran''s step stopped, and then quickly recovered to the original state, blinking on his face and scratching his head awkwardly: "ah? Tell you what Stop, Fang Xiaoran raised his head to look at his eyes, Fang ran also looked at her awkwardly, it seems that she did not understand what she asked. After a second, questions, sadness, incomprehension, patience and other things flashed through her eyes, confirming that he still did not intend to answer and chose to pretend to be stupid, as if nothing had happened. Fang Xiaoran walked out of the teaching building without saying a word, Fang ran had no classes in the afternoon and did not need her to accompany her. Although she didn''t reveal it, she was obviously angry and upset. Fang ran stood in the same place and said, "help me and my sister, or I''ll go back later at noon." she choked in her mouth and sighed helplessly. When will I tell you... sorry, I''ll never say it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 He shook his head and stretched out a lot. He looked around and saw that there was no one around. He put all the English textbooks into the black box. Then he walked out of the teaching building and walked towards the exit of the underground parking lot. The weather is more and more clear, the temperature is not as hot as before, autumn seems to be around the corner. But even so, Fang ran still wanted to go back to be a salted fish. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Ji Lingyan didn''t wait for him at the gate of the teaching building, but Fang ran always felt that this "unnecessary trouble"... she didn''t blame herself for what she thought. It was all the pot that Ling Yan was too conspicuous. After all, if you think about the possible news that "how can the representatives of learning dregs always rub up with the Audi of the goddess professor", then you will be the first two big ones. Teaching building to the underground parking lot exit is not far away, not much time he came to Ji Lingyan and he said the location. A black Audi flashed its lights and slowly came to him. He was taking out his mobile phone and typing. He wanted to say that he had arrived. He was stunned. Then he went to open the door. On the driver''s seat, he was an iceberg beauty in a black professional suit. As soon as she got on the bus, she was overwhelmed by Ji Lingyan''s momentum, and then she remembered that the night Pearl was the memory of her own and elder brother''s fighting and scolding. She was smiling and embarrassed. Her eyes didn''t know whether to look at her or not. She tried to turn herself in: "well, sister Ling Yan, listen to my explanation. That failed and there was a class skipping thing. It was... Cough, I couldn''t help it Ji Lingyan:... "I''m not looking for you for this matter." Helpless sigh tone, rubbed the temple some speechless, in front of this young man usually how is this appearance Ji Lingyan said. What!? It''s not about this? Listening to the teacher said it was not about skipping class and failing. Fang only hesitated and doubted for a second. Then he seemed to want something in an instant, and threw away the pot solemnly! "That''s why I went to the playground to steal water and sell shaved ice. My brother had to pull me to get money! It has nothing to do with me. I just went to see elder brother Xu Zheng... " " it''s not about this! " Ji Lingyan interrupted Fang Ran''s light sigh and said. And don''t tell me about the case that the security office complained that you stole water from teachers to sell shaved ice with tap water. "Well, sister Ling Yan, are you looking for me..." Listening to her saying that it was not the case, Fang ran Leng for a moment and asked in bewilderment, wondering, what? It''s not that I was caught skipping classes and I was not reported selling shaved ice before. Why did sister Ling Yan come to me? I don''t know why Ji Lingyan is looking for him. She looks confused. She doesn''t know what the goddess teacher is looking for. and... When it comes to make complaints about this, Lingyan Jie, you really pulled a good hatred for me. ''s mind was routinating around the Tucao with distraction in front of the beautiful woman. Fang saw that Ji Ling smoke started the vehicle and headed for the school gate. The charm of the beautiful occupation of the beautiful woman driving the vehicle controlled the second time. She heard the sun shining on the sun. "Yanxi and I said," let me take you there today. " Huh? Yan Xi? Who is Yanxi? Emmm... Ooh, resuscitation sister. (գ) Fu... Fu Su... Er... er...... "that... That, sister Lingyan... I suddenly remembered that I had an urgent matter at noon today, let''s wait another day." after reflecting who Yanxi was, he suddenly remembered the memory of that night about half a month ago when he was crying in his recovery arms, crying with tears and pear blossoms with rain, Ben Can panic want to refuse, find an excuse to delay a few days, and then in the mind planned to run away in the next month, never appear in front of Ji Lingyan. But Ji Lingyan has started the car at the same time, has locked the door, looked at him a light said, or that simple and capable. "Yanxi told me that you certainly don''t want to go. Most of the time, you will use some excuse to delay for a few days, and then never show up again, so let me take you directly, regardless of what you say." Fang ran: "why am I thinking about what I''m thinking about? I''ll be guessed by resuscitation sister all of a sudden... and sister Ling Yan, you''re kidnapping ah, do you know (with tears on your face)? "Sister Ling Yan, are you too tough? You are abducting teenagers..." Fang ran swallowed his mouth and said with difficulty, then Yu Guang glanced out of the car and thought, um... Only at this speed... "if I really calculated abduction, I would use a gun instead of a car, and... driving on familiar roads She turned the corner and drove out of the gate of Beijing University. She said plainly. Then she looked at her beautiful eyes behind her sunglasses and moved back to her sight."You''re not a teenager anymore." (privacy / / / / / /) ĥĥĥ, OK!? failed to be tender. Some of his old faces were red. He shouted in anger and put his right hand in his pocket. He intended to use the ultimate means. used his rich experience of escaping from the night board in the evening bureau to get out of the car door. "I know what you''re thinking. If you want to use your ability, the door can''t stop you, but..." still staring at the front, but Ji Lingyan''s cold voice is still simple and direct: "in the future, I will not give you water for all the examinations of professional foreign language courses, and you can''t pass the quizzes of the first class, and finally get credits It''s very difficult. Besides, it seems that you are not only having difficulties in my course... Fang just planned to write out [draw card] to jump out of the car and run away. However, it was stiff... "sister Ling Yan... Do you want to be so heartless? You won''t leave me a way to live..." for a moment, she hit the dead hole of learning dregs accurately and elegantly, and the action of taking out the chocolate box stopped suddenly, which made the whole person suffer With his face in mourning. It has to be said that Ji Lingyan perfectly finds Fang Ran''s weakness. In fact, not only is he a professional foreign language, but also he can''t keep up with other courses in the junior year of Peking University... without the official assistance of sister Ling Yan finally, Fang ran thinks that he will probably be completely cold this semester, and then if Xiao ran knows about it, his father will know it. then he will be very disappointed< It''s possible that dog legs will be discounted... No.. For the sake of your dog''s life, you''d better take Xiao or''s thigh... Calm down, but now you''re more than 5000 participants! She glanced at the rear-view mirror of the car without trace, and looked at Fang ran with a sad face. She began to think about the way back. in fact, Ji Lingyan still has an incredible feeling in her heart. Last month''s night in the capital city, together with the last night pearl, the upright and noisy dark figure of the young man beside him, as well as the kind of majestic inconceivability he achieved, still make Ji Lingyan unforgettable. The dark eyes are calm, but burning with determination. Let Ji Lingyan even think that he and that he are two people, so she is actually very strange, there is no need for such participants to go to school. At the same time, he even worries about failing to take the course and being "threatened" by himself. It''s strange why the participants selected by the best people still have the risk of failing the course... although they are indifferent and easy to get along with each other, the identity of the participants in Ji Lingyan''s heart still represents the existence of supernatural forces that are mysterious and incomprehensible. as the foreign aid personnel of the night game, among all the participants she has met, she also It''s the first time I''ve seen such a guy who looks different from others. Let Ji Lingyan think of the recovery and her conversation on the phone. ... "what if he doesn''t agree? After all, he is also a participant. He really doesn''t want to go. He can''t be stopped by me. " "Oh, don''t worry, Ling Yan. Fang Ran''s younger brother is different from the participants you want to attend. Aren''t you his teacher now?" "If he is going to leave, you can make an excuse to threaten him a little. He should be honest and obedient. After all, you must be the worst kind of person fangran''s younger brother has." ... looking at the co driver''s seat, Fang is still a bitter gourd face, just like a student who was caught by a teacher, but in fact, he was really caught by a "teacher". He expressed his uneasy attitude that he did not want to go to the Sacred Heart building to see the recovery. Obviously, they had that kind of power, but... the participants were really strange... with this idea in mind, they finally drove into the overpass, the gas pedal was slightly depressed, Ji Lingyan increased the speed, and the black Audi rushed into the central city area, and ran towards the Sike holy heart building... in the end, they drove into the overpass www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 SECCO Sacred Heart building. About half a month ago, after the "rumors" of a fire on the top of the building spread that night, as the west stage of the "hot night of the whole city", in front of hundreds of people and in front of unknown audiences of the live broadcast, staged a magnificent and magnificent event! Fireworks and meteors shot back into the sea, and the ice bridge hung horizontally on the top of the ice. Then, in the amazement of countless people, music ignited, petals poured out from the top of the building. When countless luxury cars gathered to open the road and headed for another stage in Dongjiang, I don''t know how many people couldn''t help but exclaim and cheered, and rushed to tell each other to push the door out, leaving a crowd of people. After that night, even after half a month, it was still talked about by people and became a tea talk after dinner. People who witnessed that moment were shocked and sighed with pride. After that night, the traffic around the Sacred Heart building was isolated for two days and a night. With the efforts of the emergency personnel sent by the night Bureau, the medical access that could barely be opened to traffic was cleared. Even now, walking in the area of Xike, you can still find the withered and rotten petals in the shrubbery or other corners of the road. it is worth mentioning that the petals that make up the Huahai waterfall seem to be so varied that in the days after the hot night in the whole City, many elites are still popular in the small area of Xike Sun out their own found treasure beautiful petals, made into specimens, attached to the online search instructions trend. Even if the final stage is not in Xike, and the focus and momentum of the live broadcast are not in the Sacred Heart building, but as the most dazzling start of the hot night in the whole city, the most important part of the whole live broadcast, during this period, the Shengxin building and the hospital department under the Sacred Heart Group have received a lot of attention, it is clearly a medical group building This period of time became a famous scenic spot like place. Although the directors of the group were shocked and forced by the sudden surprise after a sleep... the black Audi slowly slowed down through the street where Lamborghini pulled the wind last time, and slowly stopped in front of the Sacred Heart Hospital. After Ji Lingyan got out of the car and stepped into the hospital department in front of the Sacred Heart building, Fang ran looked at the bright and open hall on the first floor filled with the smell of disinfection water, and she was still smacking his tongue in his heart, there are still so many people in this hospital... however, Fang ran did not know that this was because he had done a thorough propaganda for the holy heart hospital before that night Feng, the senior directors who have seized the opportunity do not know how famous they are. Looking at the scene of people waiting on the left and right, waiting in line for registration, in short, everywhere are people, Fang ran followed Ji Lingyan and walked towards the other side of the hall to the passage leading to the group building behind. With the sound of high-heeled shoes of Jiling cigarette and the perfect posture of tall and slender outlined by the suit coat, I don''t know how many people have noticed all the way. (; ~ )... I always feel that the last time I came here was the same urination... "Miss Ling Yan!? Here you are. Please come in It''s still the front desk lady I met when I came with suqun last time, but this time I saw Ji Lingyan appear. She didn''t even check the appointment, so she released it directly. It seems that the other party has already known the owner of Sacred Heart Group, that is, the woman who is good friend with resuscitation. "Well, thank you." Ji Lingyan nodded to her, then turned to look at Fang ran and said to him: "let''s go, let''s go in, fangran." "Er... Sister Ling Yan, do I really have to go?" Is still led by people, Fang ran followed behind, a face of reluctant smile. "It''s all here. What are you talking about?" Ji Lingyan looked at him, and then went straight forward, and finally tried to rescue himself. Fang ran, who failed, had to face a bitter gourd and follow her to take the elevator again. "Fang ran, is this your first visit to Yanxi''s hospital?" In the translucent elevator room, Ji Lingyan looks at a face uneasy square ran, open a way to ask. Originally, Ji Lingyan felt uncomfortable when she was alone in such a narrow space in the elevator hall. When she heard her question, she suddenly froze, and then she replied with sweat: "well, I came to suqun once last time." Besides, sister Ling Yan, you may not believe it. Last time I came to work, I was also the highest decision maker for a day. although I finally sought out off-site assistance, I lost the position all afternoon, and the money was still in my pocket, but it was an unforgettable experience (covering my face) "accommodation group?" After hearing Fang ran say the name of suqun, Ji Lingyan seemed a little surprised. She seemed to think of something. Then she looked at Fang ran again. She did not know why. With the rise of the floor, Fang ran asked with more and more embarrassment on her face"Well, since it''s not the first time, what are you worried about?" "Er... That... There are... Some other... Reasons..." did not notice that Ji Lingyan heard the name of the group slightly unexpected voice, and was asked why she did not want to come, Fang ran stammered in a panic and turned away his sight. After all, the guy who doesn''t even care about teenagers is crying. He has no face to explain with Ji Lingyan. That night''s event, together with the "accidental intimate contact" with Yesheng, was blocked by fangran baby and entered the highest level black history interface in his mind. Then, he is going to face it directly now... Fang ran: orz... Don''t want to go... ah ah ah? (((\ \ mouth \ \ = / / / /)) !!! (crazy) I don''t have the face to see sister resuscitation! I don''t want to go! In case of being teased by sister resuscitation, I would be ashamed to die! Even if the recovery sister does not say, but just look at me with inclusive smile will be embarrassed to die!!! In short, it''s a shame to see sister resuscitation. I want to die!!! (s//////)sߩߣ Let''s go now. It''s not too late to leave now... While the elevator is not yet... Ding ~ the elevator has arrived at 36d... Well, it''s not... It''s 36F, and there''s a noise. Fang can''t bear the sense of shame, and has just made up his mind to leave. However, looking at the elevator which is just opened by his psychological activity point, he is silent. He grits his teeth and sends out a deep sigh. Do it! Can''t hide (tears) looking at the open elevator door, looking at the guide with his own, he sighed in a trance with a bitter smile, in the reason that he felt embarrassed because he cried bitterly in the recovery arms that night, how much was mixed with the emotion that he was not willing to see everyone in the night game, just did not want to contact the night battle again, but he did not know. Like a child living on vacation, he knows that school will open one day, but he can''t help but hope that... he hopes that the time will be further away. It''s just that he can''t hide today. As a matter of fact, after the party that night, resuscitation had sent a message to him saying goodbye to him, but after crying afterwards, he was full of regret: "what did I say?" The fool who was blind selectively didn''t see him, so he stepped on the train and thought he would never come back again. As a result,... it''s true that he can''t hide from the first day of junior high school, but he can''t hide for 15 years. Just half a month later, he came back again... he followed Ji Lingyan, walked out of the elevator, and walked through the corridor with only one door at the end A ward, which belongs to the owner of this room... - special ward. At the moment when Ji Lingyan pushed the door open, it was like jumping into the woods. It was accompanied by the vigorous green, wind, water, flowers, birds and insects. In the middle of the room where the only trace of modernization could be seen, the figure, which was set off by the surrounding vitality, was like a fairy in the painting. The sound of opening the door was heard Yin looked over, and at the moment when she saw the two figures, she showed a friendly and gentle smile: "ah, Lingyan, Fang ran, you''re here... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 Half a month later, the recovery is still the same as fangran''s memory. She is intelligent and gentle, and she has an affinity with nature. At the moment, she still has a bird with long white tail feathers on her shoulder and several squirrels are waiting for her to feed. "Ah, Lingyan, fangran, you''re here..." seeing Ji Lingyan and Fang ran coming, he was surprised and smiling. He saw a stranger appear. The white bird with a beautiful tail feather on his shoulder immediately flapped his wings and flew up. The squirrels at his feet also gathered and scattered. however, we can see that they are still huddled on the edge of the trees and show their brains Bag secretly looked at two foreign guests. Fang ran, in fact, didn''t want to come... chuckled and threw the food on the hand to the nearby lawn. Looking at the two people, he said with a slight surprise: "I thought you had to be later." "Well, there was no traffic jam on the road this time, so it was a little bit faster." they were also outstanding and beautiful women. They were calm and cool, and they were intellectually friendly. They stood together without any violation. On the contrary, they really complemented each other as their good friends. After a look at Fang ran, whose eyes were floating behind her, Ji Lingyan nodded to the recovery: "in a word, I brought you Fang ran, so I''ll go first." "Don''t you stay for lunch? What''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry? " Looking at his friend is still a state of camouflage, as long as it is not the work needs to camouflage, it is simple and direct, not sloppy appearance, the recovery is still unexpected. "Well, there are still some jobs in the school. I''ll go and have a look at the cold moon. You can talk about it first." Knowing that her position is not suitable for participating in the topic of the night war world, Ji Lingyan nods to the recovery, and then cleanly turns to leave, she also brings the door. Fang ran: "isn''t it... (~ էէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէ!? No matter how I face sister Fu Su or think about it, how can I go back to school without you (tearful. JPG) smile and wave goodbye to Ji Lingyan, who has been watching her close the door and leave. Then she looks at Fang ran, who also looks at Ji Lingyan''s back, raises her eyebrows and says with a smile: "little brother Fang ran, long time no see... No What do you want to say The neck is just like a rusty robot. Just like a rusty robot, she turns her head and looks at the beautiful figure behind her with a stiff smile on her face: "aha... Ha ha... Sister Fu Su... The business in your hospital has been booming recently. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha He sighed helplessly, just as he looked at his brother who was not a success. He took back the hand knife knocked on the top of fangran''s head and said in silence: "what kind of Philistine''s greeting is this? Should we say this?" "(; ~ (էէէէ)..." Fang ran, who tried to deceive the past with the way of greeting between greasy middle-aged people, sweated and swallowed his mouth and firmly thought, even if you said that, the baby would not admit that he had pretended not to see the text message last time... looking at the way he intended to pretend to be stupid to the end, he laughed Without further investigation, he turned to the room on this floor, which was probably the only bamboo table and chair that could rest. "Sit down first." "Oh." Fang ran, who cried in the arms of others last time, gave an honest response. He sat down after the recovery and took a silent look at the rabbits who had taken a nap in a snow pile next to him, and then looked around almost the same as last time. Even though the ancient tree experienced the previous fire, it seemed that it was still green and began to sprout. Not far away from the stream, you can still see Koi swimming by occasionally, and the unique chirping of flowers, birds and insects in the forest is ringing constantly in the ear, it is as natural as being in the wild. Anyway, the room is still as powerful as ever... according to the size of the hall on the first floor, how many animals are kept in this room... well, when is the roof so high? Looking around at the living room size of a living room, which is probably the place where you normally rest, and then open your mouth and raise your neck to look up, the roof, which used to open a skylight for the ancient trees, is now completely suspended on it. At least 10 meters high, you can see many birds circling and nesting on it. In the past, it was an incredible natural room, but now it''s a kind of ecological garden for Fang ran... "are you still used to campus life in Beijing University? Is there any trouble? " After brewing a pot of scented tea, he gently put the cup in front of him, then sat down on the bamboo chair and asked with a smile."OK, OK, no trouble..." I grabbed my head awkwardly, then I gently scratched my cheek with my fingertips, and my eyes were slightly drifting with a smile. "Yes? How did I hear Ling Yan say that you failed the minor test outside the college and missed her class to sell shaved ice in military training "Er..." dry, forget resuscitation sister, they actually know each other... Fang ran, who originally wanted to install a big tail wolf, looked at the light smile of resuscitation, raised his eyebrows and eyes, and suddenly his face became stiff, and then broke down with a bitter smile: "sister Fu Su, sister Ling Yan, have you told me..." looking at Fang ran holding a teacup, she sipped "Yes, Lingyan also told me that when she taught you how to do ballroom dancing last time, you fell into her arms and fainted." Fang ran: "Why are all the things I''m ashamed of! (privacy / / / / / / ĩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩ)! Speaking of this, the recovery is helpless to shake his head, and then with a sigh headache eyes to Fang ran advised: "Oh... And the last time I saw the night Sheng, Fang ran, you will never find a girlfriend in your life, and your parents will have a headache in the future." Those two times were just suddenly betrayed by magic power value! And resuscitation sister, don''t look at me with that kind of pity that worries about my life!! (ss/ / / /) sߩ (lift)! Listen to this is like a worried sister looking at his own brother, just like a moment in the heart of the explosion of hair and indignation roar, and then see his choking look, recovery puff Chi can not help laughing out. "Well, I don''t want to tease you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Fang Ran''s younger brother, it''s the first time I''ve seen you since the party." Put the teacup on the table, with the recovery of her slender legs and cross her fingers, Fang ran began to smile. After she put down the cup, a little fat bird fluttered its wings and landed on the table. This time, he didn''t even look at Fang ran, but he called out happily. The bird''s paw, which supported the chubby body, jumped forward flexibly and began to peck the revived flower tea. "It''s your little greedy..." looking at the recovery, she rubbed the belly of the little fat bird with her fingers. She always felt that as long as she took out her mobile phone and patted it, she would surely become a famous poster with the theme of "harmony between man and nature." after listening to her, she finally stopped talking about her loss of personnel, especially after the party He nodded, then looked at the ten meter high roof and replied: "well, it''s the first time since the end of the hot night in the city. Say... Sister Fu Su, you''ve changed a lot. Don''t worry about the last fire?" And did I see this little fat bird last time... "it doesn''t matter. It''s a lie, but thanks to the shield magic power you left at that time, most of the animals survived, so I had a chance to rebuild here. Although it took a lot of effort to clean up the thick ice layer..." I looked at the little fat who stole his own flower tea gently Bird, the voice of recovery whispered, at the same time, between the flowers and birds, more and more birds flew and landed beside her, including the one with long white tail feathers just on her shoulder. "Yes, most of them are OK, that''s good... Eh..." hearing the reply of resuscitation, Fang ran, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, immediately thought of what he was thinking. Seeing his appearance, he could understand what he was thinking. The recovery amused the birds beside him and said: "don''t worry, you are afraid of snakes The little ones, I''ve let them hide "Ah... Ha ha... Cough, I just haven''t seen it before... It''s not... What... Afraid of snakes and so on..." when I heard the words of recovery, I felt a strong sigh of relief in my heart. Looking at the corner of the chair, I didn''t know when to wake up and was climbing on my legs. I moved my eyes awkwardly and subconsciously reached out to pick up one. Well, the rabbit is so white and soft... seeing that he picked up one, the other snow-white rabbits also began to rub against his legs. The little fat bird on the table was also full of flower tea, and jumped to his side and called twice curiously. "I didn''t expect Fang ran, you have a high affinity for small animals." Even the pure white bird with white tail feathers flapped its wings and pressed it on his head. Finally, he squatted down as a nest and looked forward to his life. He was surprised to see that he was surrounded by small animals. Suddenly, I felt my head sink, and I could see the long white bird feathers on the edge of the line of sight. Then I looked at the snow rabbits that surrounded me, and the little fat birds that had jumped into my hands. I couldn''t help crying or laughing"It''s just that, sister resuscitation, all the small animals you raise are more relatives. I don''t remember that I still have animal affinity... and sister resuscitation, don''t you think that compared with the number around you, is it that you have higher affinity... " that''s not good. Robins are more gentle relatives, but skillful weaver birds are not, especially this long tail albino, which is willing to fall It''s very telling to be on your head. " Gently shook his head, looking at the moment was surrounded by the square ran, recovery is very happy chuckle said. "And maybe this constitution will help you sometime." Well... Is that so... Fang ran was sweating and thought, and then remembered that the goods at home seemed to be nobody but himself? Don''t talk about it... so far, it seems that, apart from attracting an unfortunate meow ball, she has not helped her... "OK, let''s talk about the business, Fang ran, do you know why I asked Lingyan to bring you here today Holding up the tea cup, the slender legs under the pure white dress changed their posture and overlapped together. There was a smooth and delicate recovery in the vicinity of the skirt. She looked at the person in front of her and asked. It''s amazing! Hearing that resuscitation was so direct, he was holding a pile of snow-white rabbits in his arms and rubbing the belly of the chubby Robin with his thumb and a long tail on his head. His face suddenly froze. Then, like the rusty robot, his neck snapped away from his sight, and his face was stiff with a smile: "aha... Ha... In a word, resuscitation Elder sister, the business of your hospital has been booming recently... recovery: "brother Fang ran, can you just say that... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 Looking at Fang ran holding a litter of white rabbits, she smiles awkwardly and turns her face in embarrassment. She looks like "what do you say, I can''t hear you clearly" and so on. She intends to pretend to be stupid to the end, and her heart is silent. "The group''s recent profits have indeed increased a lot, which should be attributed to Fang Ran''s younger brother." "To... To me..." Because he had a bird in his head, he would not get a knife. So he decided to play a fool. He didn''t expect that the recovery had not been corrected. He directly followed his general greeting between greasy uncles. For a while, he asked back. What credit to me? Recovery sister, what is the relationship between the profits of your group and the hospital and me? Looking at Fang Ran''s face puzzled, bewildered and "what are you talking about" expression, he revived his bright eyes with a funny look and pretended to be ashamed of himself and said with a light smile: "yes, thanks to the group''s trend in the second half of the year that you analyzed last time, as well as the new management methods issued, it has improved from personnel arrangement, work allocation and capital flow A lot of efficiency, " amount... Analysis trend, management method? Have you ever done something that sounds very tall to me? Fang ran, holding the rabbits who had already started to fight in his arms, listened to the recovery and said that it was all his credit and praise for his words. He was so confused that he did not have the memory of making such "great achievements" in his mind. Fang ran was totally puzzled and looked at the bright and beautiful recovery like the goddess of the woods. Her smile was gentle and charming, but she just stared at him the next second, and the sweet words suddenly changed: "even without these, it is a big enough cake just to cooperate with fisld on the North American market." ( գ LLL) Fang ran: surprise! Well, I just don''t know when I did such a great job of analyzing the trend and management methods. was it the time that I threw the pot to Abel... listening to the recovery, the conversation suddenly changed and the matter was lightly revealed. His face became stiff and suddenly remembered that he was thrown here by suqun to be the "general manager" "Besides, although it was actually attacked, it was able to participate in the planning of the whole city hot night together with several large enterprises. Do you know how much the market value of Sacred Heart Group has increased recently?" Gently sip a mouthful of flower tea, the recovery of the beautiful eyes slide, the corner of the eye if there is a deep sense of looking at Fang ran. As expected, sister Fu Su still noticed this... her stiff look disappeared, and she rubbed her face with a wry smile, although she had told Abel not to reveal her existence and perfunctorily used his sudden change of heart and other reasons, but after that night at the end of last month, fisld was so abrupt, so large-scale, and that At the same time, he tried to open up a road for him at all costs in the capital. the luxury cars gathered at the climax of the night, and Kaige Avenue separated him from the road driving the ghost carriage. It was impossible not to think of anything. to blame, he exposed his identity in the face of recovery... Fang then sighed with a bitter smile, which was a disguised admission that he did it Well, even if he doesn''t admit it, the recovery has been guessed. "Sister Fu Su, how can you speak in such a cunning way." A light smile, resuscitation put down the flower tea cup, crisscross on the delicate thigh, a smile to show "don''t understand" what Fang Ran is saying. "Oh, it''s not Fang ran. You talked about this kind of talk about being popular recently." How can I... is it true that there is a big gap between college students with no social experience and beautiful presidents of Listed Companies in terms of conversational skills... "so, Fang ran, you have just become a participant, but only a few months ago, how do you relate to the giant fish of fisld "Before that, resuscitation sister, don''t you ask me how I became a night crow just a few months ago?" Listening to resuscitation asking this question, Fang ran smiles and shakes his head a little helplessly, remembering the last night when he was crying and hoarse. Finally, resuscitation patted his back and whispered in a tender voice, "it''s OK, it''s OK, Fang ran, I''ll have a sleep. I didn''t ask anything. "About that..." hearing that Fang ran was willing to take the initiative to mention this issue to himself, the recovery was also a slight smile: "Mrs. water later asked Lize to tell me some basic information, saying that it was caused by coincidence, and that it belonged to you and not entirely to you, and hoped that I would keep this secret. In addition, I did not know other details.""So..." Fang ran lowered his eyes, watched one after another fluffy white rabbits rolling on their legs, rubbing against themselves, slowly closed their eyes and exhaled. Is it the grandmother who always feels that she knows everything again? Does she let her take care of her aftermath again... "that... About fisld..." it seems that her heart has decided where to go tonight, and then she raises her head in embarrassment, and some smile with her finger tip scratching her cheek is embarrassed without knowing how to explain to her, he is still the first one I''ve been talking to people about these things. "In fact, it was the Pearl of the night when I met sister Ling Yan. At that time, my elder brother and Xiao or were both trapped in the boat, so we had to turn into night crows. But as you know, the night crow is still wanted by the night Bureau. In case I find someone I know on the boat to help me become me, so as to avoid sister Sheng''s coming to find out what''s going on " " then... " " then... " after hearing his explanation, the recovery also had some premonition. He asked subtly: " later, I found that the man was the master behind the scenes of fisld... " he slapped his face and felt that it was really a painful memory just to think about it, and then he sighed with melancholy and bitter smile. Although I met with some doubts, who would have thought that the weak and weak "Monica" with tortoise shell glasses was the real master of fisld, - Veronica O''Brien!? Recovery: "how can I describe Fang Ran''s luck... " so, Fang ran, you are a night crow, and then the master of fisld noticed it? " Hearing this coincidence can no longer coincide with the explanation, the recovery is also crying and laughing, incredible asked. "Ah... Yes..." at the thought of Veronica, one and two big ones drooped down their necks and sighed. The long tail on the top of his head skillfully weaved the wings, and the bird returned to the bird companion on the recovery side. "But thanks to this, I was able to mobilize fisld''s industry in the capital that night, and cover up the fact that I was able to use my ability on a large scale by means of live broadcasting and all kinds of grand public opinions." "Brother Fang ran, I''d like to say that people who can master the financial empire like fisld are definitely not simple people. The minds, calculations and capitals of those figures are much deeper than you think of those who are not involved in the world." after hearing Fang Ran''s admission, he felt some headache recovery in this situation, rubbed his eyebrows, and then his intellectually beautiful face became serious and looked at Fang However, his voice was serious: "tell me honestly, did he offer you a condition?" speechless, it''s always the way to turn the topic to the adult direction. The temptation of sex always wants to use the pornographic means to flutten the sound young people into the capitalist luxury and pleasure world. ''s mind has been passing through all the Tucao of Veronica for a moment, but she can''t make complaints about these and recovery clearly. Color embarrassment. "Listen to me, in any case, he wants to use your power, absolutely can''t trust each other, let alone be seduced by money and women... seeing that Fang Ran''s face was stiff and did not answer, he raised his eyebrows slightly and stood up to explore. His wrists were like white lotus''s slender hands holding the bamboo case with the teapot, and then as the distance between them shortened, Fang Ran''s subconscious one was stunned The other hand gently tapped on Fang Ran''s head. Dong... "do you hear me Sitting in the original position, fangran looks at the resuscitation which is quite close to himself. Some stunned mouths are slightly open. At ordinary times, he is intellectually gentle. At the moment, he is unusually severe. His soft eyes are full of worries and concerns about himself. Originally, she wanted to say that she didn''t feel any malice from Veronica. Her purpose was indeed because of her ability, but she directly expressed this point. She openly used the conspiracy of handing over the control of all the industries of fisld in China to let herself slowly understand the benefits of money, power and so on. but she looked at the immediate reply Su, Fang ran was still stunned for a moment. It seemed that she was dizzy because her head was knocked. She didn''t speak these words in a daze: "Oh, well, I know, Fu Su." In the second of eyes wandering, her face was burning rapidly. From this perspective, we can just see that, the recovery of body forward leaning is tied with the neckline of silk scarf, and the neck is white and the clavicle is thin. It seems that she got up with her just now "Say... Talk about it!!! Resuscitation sister, you asked me to come... What''s the matter For a moment, even if it was just a small corner of female charm, Fang ran couldn''t help but think of the night when he was lying in the recovery arms, crying in disgrace, and vaguely felt it.(although he cried too deeply at that time, he was hoarse and did not remember anything) but he was still a shameful and flustered horse. He grabbed the smallest hairy white rabbit and stammered and began to change the topic crazily! "Ah... That, ah" seeing that he agreed honestly, he was very satisfied with the recovery and sat back to his position. He picked up the flower tea and chuckled as if his tone had been drawn out in a different way. Instead of answering directly, he asked another question. Taking a sip of flower tea, he revived and looked at Fang ran, who was holding the hairy rabbit and felt that he was a good match for him. He said with a smile: "by the way, Fang ran, you know what happened to the night war world in the past half a month after you declared to the night net as a night crow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 "By the way, little brother Fang ran, do you know what happened to the night war world in the past half month after you declared to the night net as a night crow?" "Hair... What happened..." last second, I don''t know whether it''s because I accidentally saw the soft mountains, or because I''m so worried by women outside my relatives. in a word, I was really flustered without camouflage. I grabbed a young rabbit and rubbed its fluffy claws. When I heard the recovery suddenly raised this, I was stunned. What''s going on? Fang, who has lived carefree for half a month, completely forgets that he has made the world of night wars flood. "Look at your expression, you certainly didn''t care about it..." with a white plain hand, he sighed, watching Fang Ran''s action of playing with rabbits stiff and his eyes twinkled. It was obvious that he had said the right thing. He was very helpless and speechless to think of it. really, Fang ran, you are the core of that night''s event and the person who caused waves in the world of night war. you are the one who made waves in the world of night war Don''t you really care if you don''t hear things outside the window!? Because of his guilty heart, he grabbed a little white rabbit, and the whole person could run away at any time like a rabbit, which made the recovery totally impossible to imagine that he was alone with the one who was holding himself in front of him that night and facing the enemy coldly and coldly. "Really... Little brother Fang ran, are you really a participant..." sighed with tears and laughter, he looked at her and asked in a very difficult tone: "don''t you usually watch the night net?" "Yenet... Well, at the beginning, I saw it a few times because I was curious... But I always felt that it was too powerful to read most of them. In addition, I couldn''t afford to buy those things that cost more than 100000 yuan on the trading page..." and the most important family had an ancestor who occupied it all day... speaking of the night net, he scratched his face awkwardly with a rabbit, and then he also scratched his face "Also, sister Fu Su, I was wanted by the night Bureau when I didn''t join the night club. It''s OK to be wanted by the state organs of my own country. It''s too heartbreaking to open the night net to have a look at your wanted list and so on..." resuscitation "... it''s just reasonable that I was speechless, but I met the participants for the first time So do not pay attention to the situation of the night net, always feel a kind of people speechless violation. "Before fangran, I didn''t know that the number of times a participant visited the night net could be expressed in such words as" how many times. " I always felt that whether it was the progress of strength or the identity of the original person, every time I saw Fang ran, I could feel some ideas refreshing. "at least about to speak, but saying nothing at night," "forehead... There are too many letters on the intelligence interface... My English level is relatively weak..." "..." air suddenly silent, the moment of recovery, and the voice of the complex, looking at the front, a small white rabbit''s Fang ran, then Fang ran a face red. Silent don''t face, heart tears. Sorry, my English is very thin. emmm... What are the weak words! I was bullied by English (covering my face and tears) "it seems that it is necessary to talk to the host group about your English level next time... after staring for a few seconds, I finally sighed helplessly. As a participant who is regarded as a genius and other similar words, I really can''t understand why There will be Fang ran, a wonderful flower whose English foundation is not up to standard... "no... sister Su, you don''t have to tell the elder brother suqun about such a small matter..." hearing this, Fang ran was shocked and cried bitterly in the summer vacation. "Little brother Fang ran, you really don''t let people worry. Do you know how much trouble you have caused outside in your half a month''s free and happy life?" "Well... Big..." Looking at the recovery of a headache, Fang ran cautiously asked. "It''s very big." Bang! "Ah... A moment!" Almost do not see how the recovery is to come to their own back, just a pain in the head to hear the recovery correction said. "Why didn''t you think about moving to Beijing "Well, maybe everyone in the Bureau will go out to play... I''m sorry, I was wrong." Holding his head and thinking of his half month''s free and unfettered days, Fang ran laughs and just says half of it, he sees the recovery with a helpless sigh, raising his hand knife and confessing his mistake at the speed of light."Alas... The hot night in the whole city, which seems to be a grand scene, has brought more influence than I thought. In the past half month, I have been working in the company that I just returned to yesterday." now, I support the back of the bamboo chair, recover, close my eyes and rub my eyebrows wearily. Then I open a slit and stare at a certain "Tuba" Behind rabbit''s back: "at this time, the reason for all this is still being carefree and happy every day, skipping classes and selling shaved ice..." feeling the sight behind, she suddenly screamed in her heart sorry, sister Fu Su, I was wrong!!! (V_ V) so I said, how can I be so comfortable in the past half a month... have all the troublesome things been taken over by the staff of the Bureau.... knowing the reason why I have been so comfortable and undisturbed in this half month, I feel a little guilty in my heart... "it''s nothing compared with your saving the night game... " Looking at the moment when he was talking, he was shocked like a small animal. He added with a smile. "Well, now open the night net and I''ll translate it for you." Arm support on the bamboo chair, upper body down pressure, recovery posture beautiful elegant to Fang ran said. Subconsciously, Fang ran wants to look aside, but instinctively stops himself. According to the theory of recovery, he opens his own night net, turns to the information interface, and then... "no... no..." on the night net interface where there seems to be no delay at all, after Fang Ran''s finger gently slides to the intelligence column... for a moment All kinds of intelligence information appeared before Fang Ran''s eyes, and... It seems that it''s all about him. "See... This is all about Fang ran you." "This... This is too much...!" Seeing that most of them are foreign language descriptions composed of various letters, as well as all kinds of pictures and information about the hot night in the whole city, I can feel my eyebrows beating wildly all the time, and I am dumbfounded and shocked! "Now you know what the hell you''ve done." Looking at more information than I saw a few days ago, the recovery is also a sigh of headache. "I..." for a moment, I couldn''t speak. "It appeared in that desperate situation, defeated all the enemies in the capital city, including three B-level participants, and broke into the narrow battlefield alone, rewriting the war situation, and finally even in front of the strongest night watchman at midnight, let the A-level close to the upper level of Arakawa fall..." resuscitation quietly counted the achievements of that night, the more understanding it was, the more incredible it was The more you look at the youth in front of you, the more you can''t see him clearly. "I just..." when I heard the resuscitation mention the name that constantly appeared in my dream, I was silent for a moment, my eyes were tired and tired, and I just wanted to open my mouth with a bitter smile, "but it has already happened, there is no way, don''t think about the past things." Resuscitation touched his head, chuckled helplessly and said gently, "ah... Um..." for a moment, he nodded subconsciously. In such a moment of trance, Fang ran suddenly felt like having a sister, makes people warm and at ease. "So... Sister Fu Su... What''s written on it... can''t all be" ah! Look at A-class boss! " Then I''m going to organize a group to paint mine! Pointing to the dense, dark background of the night net, Fang ran asked in cold sweat. "Well? Let''s see... " hearing Fang Ran''s question, the resuscitation came a little closer, the pleasant smell and the fullness and softness of the edge of sight on his arm suddenly took Fang Ran''s attention away. Wait! Don''t think about it! At this time, just recite the name of teacher Guo Degang... Guo Degang... Guo Degang... Guo Degang... D Degang... D de D... do! Why always think of D!! @Yuan "what do you think? Don''t be distracted..." he tapped Fang ran on the head and didn''t notice his unconscious intimate behavior. He gave a light rebuke, then pointed to the intelligence information on the night net and explained: "generally speaking, these are all kinds of information about your hand that night, or the use form of describing your ability, or about your wandering The title of the ninth song of the songs of the songs of the people is also a part of the conjecture about your identity. " " it sounds like nothing useful... " listening to the translation of the recovery, Fang ran sweating. It was all about the information of little nutrition and dry goods."Don''t underestimate this. It''s not the content that matters, and the fact that the information itself can trigger so much attention is an indication of your current problem." "You may not know that there are classes in the world of night warfare as well as in the real world. These are useless intelligence, but which participant will be idle and boring to publish these things like Internet water army on the night net?" Hearing this, Fang ran was stunned. When he was reminded by the recovery, he remembered that this is not a post, community, this is night net! The place where the participants gather, and the participants are not the kind of boring people who can pour water. The potential meaning of such information is... "yes, these should be smoke bombs released by associations or midnight. One is to cover up the fact that they intervened that night, and the other is to protect your secret as much as possible." The long fingers of resuscitation glide nimbly on the night net interface, and the eyes are calm and say, which makes Fang ran feel that the world of night war is really complicated again, what he doesn''t really want to know. Under the seemingly boring and tedious appearance, in fact, the real malice is covered up. In fact, he does not adapt to such a world. "When it comes to the name of" night crow ", which has been branded with A-level superior position in the outside world, the real information will always flow in the presence that can involve this level." stop flipping over the intelligence of these fishy eyes, and click on the painting of the night net declaration. the casual dark youth tear up the "camouflage" and reveal the figure with silver hair and black eyes The shimmering crow feather lines twinkle in the corner of her pure black eyes, the non-human overlapping sound is broken randomly, and the burning lacquer black clothes are noisy together! Recovery stood upright beside Fang ran, looked at the scene and sighed: "so there are only three keys to really impact the world of night warfare in the past half month." Looking at himself on the screen of night net, it seems that the mood at that moment can be clearly recalled. Listening to the words of recovery, she looks up slightly and repeats softly: "three?" "There are no signs of A-level upper level belonging to the song of the wanderer, the top ten mysterious and unknown night wares that can be liberated by yourself, and..." when the last sentence is said, it is also the last sentence of the night crow on the screen. When carrying the spirit yuan to the huge ice mark, the voice of recovery is solemn and helpless. "S-level nocturnal scene triggered by you - early activation of the burning night in Yuanmingyuan...." the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 Listening to the girl''s song, immersed in the piano and the river, she fled back to her daily life. Even if she was reluctant, she still reminded Fang ran of the fact that there was still a huge gap between him and the real class a even if his magic power level reached a level At the moment when I tried my best to taste the bitter despair with all my strength, in front of my vision, the system prompt was spread out! At the end of the system interface, silent but simple words appear in the center of the field of vision, [hidden pre achievement! [S-level nightware scene burning night in Yuanmingyuan] [has been activated ahead of time] "early activation of S-level nightgear scene..." listening to the last sentence of recovery, he sighed bitterly and helplessly. Although vaguely aware of it, it represents more huge than Fang ran imagined. No, it should be. After all, only 5% of the consumption was spent, and the state of being so fantastic that he changed the situation in an instant. However, he never thought that the five pointed star, which had been hidden in his pocket all the time and even forgot where he had lost it, was such an important key to get rid of the confused scene of the capital city suddenly entering the night war world and the first time the wizard book opened the title page. "Yes, the biggest impact on the outside world that night was this news. S-class nightware... No, the sign of" s "in the world of night warfare alone is enough to make a fatal attraction to those who stand on the top of A-level or even the top." on her soft recovery face, she looks at the last second of the frame, the frost on the forbidden wreckage The scene of the white night, whispered, looked at some silent Fang ran. "At present, almost all the people who are qualified to know about this are paying attention to the trend of supernova night crow, because they all think that if the scene can be activated in advance, it means that the night crow has always grasped the information only she knows and can take advantage of the information that no one knows exactly what kind of S-class nocturnal scene is, so this time you have attracted more attention than that night scene The pearl is much bigger. " "Is that so..." feeling a huge pressure and headache, Fang ran put his arm on his knee, pressed his forehead, and then grinned at the resuscitation: "but I really don''t know anything. Before this interface jumped out, I didn''t know anything about the scene of S-class nightware, and it was the first time I heard about burning night." "Even if you say that, no one will believe it." recovery also sighs helplessly and walks back to his seat. "Isn''t it... it''s like being told," Fang ran, your homework was just taken away by Wangcai, but I explained to my teacher that he didn''t believe it and asked you to go to his office later. "Fang ran said with a bitter gourd face that chewed on the black barley and sweet orange mixed with Coptis. "Who let you now in the eyes of the outside world, is already a wandering Song - IX - supernova night crow? No one will believe that, you will not know nothing about the S-class night device scene." But I just don''t know! Pit father! Feeling the sadness and indignation of the yellow mud falling off the crotch, Fang ran covered his face with tears and was unable to love. "Oh, well, well, don''t look so dejected." looking at Fang Ran''s bitter gourd face, he shook his hand and said softly with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about it. Although the scene has been activated in advance, the concept of the time of night war is different from ours. From decades of advance to more than ten years, it is also called early participation The life span of a person is much longer than that of a normal person. Fang ran, you don''t have to worry about "what can I do tomorrow? Can I spend this month safely?" "Why!? Is that what it is? " The rabbit holding the prescription was suddenly startled. He sat up straight like an ear and asked questions in surprise. At the moment of hearing resuscitation''s saying this, he learned that the scene of S-class night device was not as urgent as he thought, but he immediately put his heart back (although he didn''t have this thing at all) a late procrastination patient who had listened for a long time immediately felt relieved and comforted himself in his heart: ah, is it true that it was in the participants Br > "since the participants have not been able to predict the time of the night war in the near future, it is impossible for them to predict the time of the night war in the near future from more than ten years ahead of time. Of course, since they have not been able to predict the time of the night war in the near future, it is possible that they have not been able to predict the time in the future Go down, " lean on the back of the bamboo chair, pick up the flower tea cup in time, and sit in the sunshine from the top of the glass shed more than ten meters, smiling and comforting"Especially Fang ran, you are now in the name of the wandering song. Those mysterious and powerful guys in it have lived for at least a century." Er ( ;)... It''s true that this is the case, emmm... EI ~ then you say that Ling is going to be... for a moment, when you hear the revival and mention the songs of wanderers, you think of the knowledge suqun taught him before, and then instinctively think about a very dangerous problem. "If I''m not a member of the night game, why would I be considered as the camp of the wanderer''s song?" In a word, after putting down his mind about the S-class nightware scene for a while, Fang ran noticed the recovery. He mentioned in the words just now that his impression on the outside world was actually the song of a wanderer who belonged to no power like Ling. He asked in a puzzled way. "About that..." listening to Fang ran asking this question, the recovery suddenly looked helpless and complicated, and seemed to sigh. "That''s because as early as the Pearl of the night, when the night crow first appeared in the field of vision, some people doubted that it was impossible for such a strong participant to appear in the night game. It was speculated that it might be one of the Wanderers'' songs. After all, there was a mysterious participant in that camp that was ever-changing." "even if you tear it apart later The camouflage of "night crow" to join the night game is still considered by those outside the world as a cover or a random act. After all, the night crow only joins the night club, not joining midnight to become the night watchman. " "Er... Is this the case..." in fact, Fang didn''t quite understand these complicated relationships. However, he nodded his head solemnly to show that he seemed to understand. "In the final analysis, it''s just that our strength in the night game is too weak. It seems to the outside world that there will be no A-level top-level people to join it." Looking at Fang Ran''s appearance of pretending to understand, he chuckled, holding the handle of the tea cup with slender fingers, and tasted the flower tea gracefully. "Well... That... Our night game strength is... Weak?" After a little hesitation, Fang ran was still puzzled, because to be honest, he did not have a clear understanding of the fighting power of the members of the night game (except for the host group), but in his simple concept of ordinary people, he always felt that the night game as a state organ was super powerful, and everyone in the night game felt Fang ran was very powerful, Especially after he knew that recovery was actually the president of Sacred Heart Hospital, which was higher than the environment he lived in and didn''t know how many classes he lived in... "although it''s hard to say, it''s true." with a sigh, he put down his tea cup and watched the chubby Robin heard the movement and came out of the snow-white rabbits With a cry, he fluttered his wings and flew over. "The history of the night games... Well... It''s a little complicated, but as you can see, everyone in the bureau is relatively young, and there are even children like Xiaoning, so in fact, Yesheng has been holding up the situation all these years." The history of night games... Is about midnight and adversity.... listening to the words of recovery, Fang ran was slightly distracted. It seemed that he remembered what Maserati Yesheng had said to him that night before that night, and then unconsciously blurted out the question without thinking: "so sister Su, this year... " well? " With a clear and light tone, he touched the bird feather of the bird weaved by his side, and his beautiful eyes moved quietly. He looked at him with the rest of his light, "this year... This year..." he immediately realized that he was going to ask some great questions, and then he immediately bit his tongue. Suddenly, he was tongue tied, and then he swallowed his mouth and slowly looked away from his sight Change the subject. "The hospital business is booming this year. Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." recovery "... brother Fang ran, you are going to use this excuse all the time, aren''t you... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 "Ah ha ha... Ha ha..." in their arms, a pile of fluffy white rabbits were fighting. Fang ran seemed surprised to look at the other side of the room, and said with a stiff smile, and at the same time, he was still sweating. It''s a close call... It''s almost straightforward... Fortunately, the baby is witty, and it''s really a golden saying among the greasy middle-aged people. It''s really a test of everything. "Alas..." and see through his recovery at a glance. Seeing his appearance that he can''t regenerate, he sighed in silence, feeling worried for Fang''s father and mother and said: "Fang ran, no one has ever said to you, even if you are aware that you have made such a thing as asking the age of a woman, don''t use it so rigidly How to change the topic? " "Well... No, resuscitation sister, you''re the first one to say that to me." I didn''t ask you to answer me so honestly, OK? Looking at the only bit of guilty heart is also replaced by the shameless, very frank and positive answer to their own Fang ran, the recovery of the beautiful face on the delicate eyebrow a jump, the heart helpless mouth: "unqualified, in the face of women''s conversation, Fang ran you can''t even get 50 points." (@) (Ѩ so I can get more than 40 points!? Listening to the evaluation of recovery, Fang ran was slightly surprised that his score was still very high, and then he was keenly captured by the recovery of his look in his eyes... "little brother Fang ran, did you think about something that was not promising "No Recovery speechless asked, and then Fang ran facial expression of denial. Some of them don''t know what to say. Looking back on the way he used to talk to himself or other opposite sex since he met him, he always spoke incoherently and his eyes were wandering. He looked like a little boy with no confidence and panic. if he didn''t recognize him as a night crow, if he didn''t get close contact with the figure that was rushing across the city that night, it was cold Calm and determined to rush into the Huahai waterfall with herself in her arms, she may think that this is what fangran really looks like. but resuscitation knows that there may be some parts that are not good at dealing with women, but on top of that, too flustered and green and astringent must be the performance he slowly added to himself... Or the mask he made, the purpose of this is probably Fang ran However, I subconsciously don''t want to have a relationship with too beautiful women... after all, it''s clear that if you speak properly, gracefully, incoherently, or rigidly, which one can win the favor of women at a glance. The reason should be that... looking at his eyes, maybe he didn''t pay attention to it, which has become his habit. He sighed softly and opened his mouth to him with a gentle smile: "although it''s good not to be blinded by strength and desire, it''s good to keep modest and not inflate pride, but Fang Ran''s voice is soft and soft Considerate, like the neighbor''s big sister''s gentle advice, let Fang ran slightly distracted at that moment, saw the recovery, looked at his eyes and said. "How about more confidence?" At the moment when I was slightly distracted, I suddenly remembered that similar words had been heard from other people, such as the queen and Veronica, like the elder brother and the elder brother of suqun. "Er... Although resuscitation sister, what you said is very reasonable, I suddenly found that..." after a trance, Fang Ran''s black line on his forehead suddenly came back to me. He felt embarrassed and covered his face: "I don''t seem to have anything to be confident about..." especially after I transferred to Beijing University, I majored in foreign languages At the same time, only I failed... "zero score answer! Even if I should be perfunctory, I should say ''I know''... it seems that even the smile on my face has been stagnated for a while. Hearing this, it can be said that this is the answer of the most salty fish. His angry eyebrows jumped and he couldn''t help hitting the lawn with his heel. "Well... But that doesn''t seem rude to you, sister resuscitation... And I think I''ve got a lot of confidence in you." Slightly embarrassed with the fingertip to scratch the cheek, but the line of sight toward the side of the floating smile way. "Oh, indeed, compared with the first time I went to Los Angeles to see you, and you were so nervous that you even took out a bag of xuanmai Ganju granules to treat me, I really had a lot of confidence." At this time, you know how to be polite... there is no praise in your eyes, and you look at this little counsellor who can communicate with yourself normally at least now. "No, it''s really hopeless. You really need life guidance, brother. I just have a look... Well, there''s still a little time..." I gave up completely and sighed, and then I looked at the watch time on my wrist.Yeah? There''s still a little time? What time, resuscitation sister. What can I do for you? Listening to the words of resuscitation, Fang ran was thinking about it secretly. Then he heard a slight smile of emotion on the corner of resuscitation''s mouth and began to speak in a slightly nostalgic tone: "let''s talk about the past. In fact, during the period when I just became a participant and just awakened, I was similar to Fang Ran''s younger brother..." " A little bit like me? " Fang blinked blankly, looking at the recovery in front of him. His white arm supported his chin. He was like a silhouette, bathed in the sun, and looked at his vibrant "special ward" with a smile. "Yes, it''s very similar, or basically the same, in..." the flow of beautiful eyes, recovery eyebrow with a smile looked at him. "They don''t want to be involved in the night world." At the moment of hearing this sentence, Fang ran stopped for a second, and then slowly thawed, calm down and breathe, silence for a moment, opened his mouth, as if struggling with what tone to use, finally, he looked at the resuscitation, raised his complicated eyes and asked slowly: "sister Fu Su, why did you change again Did you have an idea? " It''s not the same as usual... resuscitation laughs and thinks, listening to his question, recalling it for a while, and then replies with a smile: "maybe it''s because of the cold moon." "Sister Lengyue..." Fang ran sat upright. The snow-white rabbit was still playing on his legs. His eyes widened slightly, and he was puzzled. "Well, as I told you, I used to cure the cold moon disease, but in fact, I was very cautious when I just woke up at that time. I saw the bloody and competing fear in the awakening scene. At that time, I..." my beautiful eyes were calm, and I couldn''t see any expression on my resuscitated face. I was slightly distracted and recalled: "I didn''t dare to use the ability, nor did I use it Ability, as far as possible to prepare for the scene to attack, outside living with no ability of ordinary people, do not want anyone to find out "Even when I saw the cold moon for the first time, looking at her illness, I was also escaping.." speaking of this, he turned his head and gave him a gentle smile: "brother Fang ran, you are also aware that when you are just waking up to the unknown beyond nature, you will face the night fighting world which is not simple, that kind of broad confusion And at a loss. " Fang Ran''s silence didn''t answer. He took silence as his answer. But at that time, I was lucky to meet the person who led me. "Many participants will want to hide at the initial stage, because they are too weak, because there are too many unknowns. What''s more, my ability is not specialized in fighting, especially so." "Until later, my wife found me, who was still in college at that time." Resuscitation gently smiles, as if recalling the once smart, natural girl, and then looks at Fang ran and continues to say: "then the second time I saw the cold moon, she was preparing to swallow sleeping pills to commit suicide." A simple two sentences, pull up all the causes and consequences, the pupil slightly opened that moment, just seemed to understand why when the Sacred Heart building was on fire, Su Lengyue was so anxious, worried and afraid that she even didn''t want her own life, but also rushed into the building. "That''s why I thought later, in addition to the cold moon, how many people are suffering from the desperation that they can''t even cry in the face of the tragic fate of malice, which makes people sad and drown me..." slightly lower the eyes, the beautiful eyes are slightly dim, the light is blocked by a wisp of white clouds, the voice of recovery goes down, and sighs gently: "Maybe it was the shame of those unfortunate people who were struggling to die in the face of incurable disease as a participant who clearly had the ability to cure them at that time." "so..." raised her eyes, let the light out again fill her pupils, revive and look at Fang Ran''s eyes, at this moment, she was beautiful and tender in front of the vigorous background Forget. "That''s why I changed my mind and why Sacred Heart Hospital exists." Fang ran looked at her and revived on the bamboo chair. The appearance at the moment made him feel that in the temperament of harmony with nature, there was a kind of shocking beauty. His hands couldn''t help grabbing the folds on his pants and opening his mouth. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he struggled for a moment, finally, he lowered his head and bit his lips and said softly and quietly: "sure enough, resuscitation sister is so powerful..." that kind of decision, noble and compassionate, is produced by self condemnation because of his shame on the unfortunate It''s like a saint... NoJust like a hero... unlike me, I just cringe... Just want to be selfish... "fangran." She didn''t call her "little brother Fang ran" in the past, but revived the opening of calling his name directly this time, which made Fang ran raise his head and look into her eyes subconsciously. "I don''t want you to change anything. In the end, it''s just my decision. You don''t need to refer to my example. Your decision is up to you." "I just want to tell you that everyone will be afraid of caution, but even if I just woke up, this kind of bad fighting ability is also of great use, can save other people''s lives, cure other people''s despair, and change life," I said it seriously, and then I gently smile, scattered the nostalgia on my face, and recovered to my usual mild look "So take some confidence. You are a participant, and you are also a participant in the night crow." Words like the breeze blowing across the frozen fangran ear, let something in the heart slightly loose. "Don''t be afraid to see beautiful women in the future, and you don''t have to worry about whether you deserve it or not. You are a very good participant." Why did the topic turn to this aspect... Fang ran lowered his still eyes, looked at the recovery in front of him, and suddenly said this with a smile, and felt that he couldn''t help but sigh, at the moment, he was quite similar to his usual Gougu. "Beautiful and beautiful woman, is it resuscitation sister, are you like that?" There is no Hippie smile to shift the topic, this state of he seems to really feel the warm encouragement from the words of recovery, but also said with a faint smile. "Ah, are you flattering me? Well, that''s good. You can pass with 60 points." Voice line gentle, recovery, looking at him smile said, I do not know why, see fangran willing to use this real appearance and her communication, good mood. "Oh, by the way, Fang ran, can I ask you a question while there is still a little time left?" Looking at the time of the watch again, resuscitation suddenly said with a smile. Although he was curious about the meaning of the last little time, Fang ran, who had just been so gently encouraged by the recovery, did not care. He took up his cup of flower tea and nodded and replied: "well, sister Fu Su, what do you want to ask?" "When you became a night crow, what happened with Yesheng? Even if you want to keep your identity secret and not be disturbed by the storm of the night war world, tell Yesheng that she should help you keep it secret. And why do I always feel that Yasheng''s attitude towards your identity as a night crow has always been... " " poop!! Cough, cough, cough, cough Speaking half of the words, resuscitation looked directly at a mouthful of scented tea and coughing, just like being asked an unexpected question. She raised her eyebrows and seemed to understand something. "Fu... Fu Su... Why... Suddenly asked this question?" And what are you talking about? I just tell no one can tell Yesheng sister! Said with a flustered, choking face. "It''s nothing. It''s out of my curiosity. After all, I''m thinking that if there''s any misunderstanding between you, I can help adjust something later..." for his great reaction, he was a little surprised to recover, and then he said with a light smile: "but it seems that I have been thinking too much." "Wait... Reply sister su... You say... For a while? What''s the meaning of... " listening to her words, Fang ran looked up in amazement at the recovery that had already stood up and asked. "Well? Didn''t I tell you what I wanted to do with you today? " I didn''t say that! Not a word! And you said "catch" just now! Yes, right!? Looking at the recovery of feigned surprise smile appearance, Fang ran heart stunned, vaguely feel what bad premonition at the same time grasp fury shout. "The main purpose of catching you today is..." when Dangdang... got up and walked towards the door, half explained to him with a smile, the knock on the door suddenly sounded. Fang ran subconsciously tense that moment! He heard a familiar woman''s voice outside the door with a slight knock on the door. "Recovery? Are you there? Why are you locked "I''m here. I''m here. Yesheng. I''ll open the door for you." The recovery of walking toward the door quickened the pace of shouting, and then looked back at Fang ran, who was stunned in the bamboo chair, with a smile in a low voice: "if you don''t want to expose yourself, move quickly, and remember what I said to you, and show more confidence..."At the moment of using the fastest speed to activate his ability, he seemed to be beaten back by a stick from the calm appearance of taking off his mask before, and then he cried out in his heart with grief and indignation. Fu Su elder sister, you cheat ah ah ah!!!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 OK, let''s take a little time to explain the antecedents of the matter. , in the recovery of the day, please catch Ji Lin tobacco to catch Pocket Monster, who is a character with an egg, night Bureau. "Yesheng, are you there?" The figure in light color and elegant dress gently pushed the door and came in. He saw that he was still sitting at the back of the office, busy with all kinds of documents and official business, he was wearing a black and White Checkered office shirt, and his black collar was as straight as his shoulder, reflecting his white and sexy neck. His wine red long hair was curly and curly. In order not to hinder his work, he sighed helplessly Qi. "What are you up to? Isn''t most of the aftermath of the hot night in the city already finished today? " "Recovery? Ah... I''m checking whether the repair work of the damaged situation table in various areas of the capital that night is completed. It will be ready soon. What can I do for you? " Seeing her coming in, Yesheng stopped her work and replied that there were all kinds of official files on her big desk. from the inspection report on the damage of the buildings caused by the fighting of the participants, to the continuous consultation with the relevant departments in the capital after the hot night in the whole city, there were also questions about mobilizing troops from the military area to help with the live broadcast The public opinion of suspecting supernatural forces, the reasonable reasons for dealing with the swarming media, and the negotiation and consultation with several enterprises participating in the live broadcast, etc. the evening of last month was prosperous and grand, and the thrill hidden under it was to deal with the aftermath, it was more troublesome than expected, at the same time, the workload was at the same time Super large. In this period of time, in addition to the night crow who just joined the night game and saved everyone''s bad request, Fang ran and lime, who needed to go to school, Emma''s long-time wandering away from home and two children squatting at home who did not live in the capital city, all the others, including a certain number of middle-aged people who still had to go to work after school At the same time, looking at the residents who were taken care of by Hualing from morning to night all day, those who ate dog food could not be loved. some guessed that the revival of the inside story and the magician could only smile. "What''s the matter..." listening to Yesheng asking himself in doubt, he raised his forehead and sighed helplessly. Then he looked at her and sighed: "what''s the matter? You didn''t tell me a few days ago. When the work is finished, do you want me to accompany you to see Fang Ran''s younger brother who moved to Beijing?" After hearing the words of resuscitation, she remembered that she had indeed said it some time ago. With a long sigh, Yesheng pressed his forehead and closed his eyes. His slender finger was inserted into his long wine red hair, and his expression was slightly wry: "sorry, recovery, I completely forgot." "It''s all right. Have you put too much pressure on yourself recently?" Recovery is also gently shaking his head with a smile, looking at the night Sheng in front of me some worried concern way. In her impression, although she always likes to try her best to work hard, Yesheng can''t be a person who will forget what she said. And recently... She''s been in the office almost all the time. "Listen, Yasheng, if you are in danger before you blame yourself, but you can''t protect everyone well, it''s unnecessary." looking at Yasheng''s completely out of state and letting himself sink into his work without thinking about anything, his voice of recovery slightly reproached and serious, and went to her side and put his hand on her shoulder although the shoulders of Yesheng are tall and straight, they are also very weak. "You have paid a lot for the night game. Everyone is very grateful for what you have done. It''s not your responsibility to be in danger. No one wants you to think so, OK?" Tired drooping eyes, want to say something and then suddenly silent, indeed, after that night, every time when he went to sleep, Yesheng would feel the regret and fear in his heart. Almost... Almost! The night game that she valued and inherited from her father would be gone. Every time I think of my own powerlessness, I failed to protect everyone and almost fall into the end, incomparable regret at the same time, Yasheng will be deeply afraid. Obviously, I became stronger through the gift of that person, but I still failed to protect everyone, I couldn''t do anything. Listening to the understanding recovery, he could see through his self reproach words at a glance. Yesheng sighed, then raised his head, like a relieved smile: "well, I know, thank you, recovery." "It''s OK." Gentle smile to her, resuscitate looking at night Sheng''s eyes,But she seems to have other worries. "From Fang ran, you suddenly arranged to go to the capital. It should have been half a month now. I wonder if he is used to the life of Beijing University?" In order to distract her mind, resuscitation opened the topic, then lowered her head and whispered a smile: "but there is Ling Yan, there should be no problem. What should we do? Shall we go now?" "Wait... That... Recovery, before that... I think..." the words were suddenly intermittent, and the night Sheng''s eyes were complex and hesitant, which seemed to be very tangled, which surprised the recovery slightly. in her impression, the Yesheng, who was vigorous and majestic in whatever she did, even showed such a hesitant look. "What''s the matter? What do you want to say, Ye Sheng She asked with her tentative eyes moving. She has noticed that Yesheng is always thinking about something for several times recently. originally, she thought that was the remorse that she failed to protect the night situation in the last incident, but now it seems that there are other reasons besides this. "Alas..." listen to the recovery has already asked, can not help sighing, or the heart made a decision, no matter sooner or later, you can''t avoid the night Sheng, you have already delayed for half a month, you can''t indulge your procrastination. With his admonition in his heart, Yesheng looked at the recovery, hesitated for a moment, and said: "before that, I want to see a night crow first." Don''t you go to see Fang ran! Surprised for a second, I didn''t expect that what Yesheng said would be this. so, she has been thinking about the night crow... No, about Fang Ran''s younger brother!? Resuscitation looks at the night Sheng, which seems to have made up her mind, and suddenly remembers that the night crow is actually a natural fact, and suddenly doesn''t know what to say. "I had wanted to talk to her alone at the end of the last party... But after that, she seemed to have left directly. I couldn''t find her." Yes, after all, at that time, he had already cried and fell asleep... thinking of that night, he had the idea of gambling intuitively, and even found the truth as he thought, and revived and sighed. "I really have been blaming myself for not doing anything. Even if there were no night crows, I might not be here now." Yesheng looked at the documents on the desk, his eyes were complex and whispered, and the next words were silent. Did you save someone who has always been so hostile to you... "but please, madam, the message back to me is that the night crow has not appeared recently... that''s for sure. Fang ran, the first time I saw you, I fainted. How could you take the initiative to catch it. Looking at the night Sheng complex thoughts, helpless melancholy sigh, recovery heart slightly speechless, there is a point of thinking. "Well, I''d like to ask you, Yesheng, what can I do for you I don''t know how to describe this strange feeling in my heart at the moment. Recovery conceals an emotion that I want to laugh out of. I keep my smiling eyes moving and ask for Yasheng. There was silence for a while, and then she breathed out her breath slightly. Yesheng strengthened the look in her dark eyes. Although the tone was complex, she spoke in a determined and soft voice: "I want to talk to her about some things, and I want to thank her." Do you want to say something to Fang ran? Would you like to thank him? Listening to Yesheng''s reply, I can''t help but feel an impulse to laugh when I think that the "night crow" that Yasheng wants to see is that she can''t even say the right words. No, no, no, I''m not Hualing. "In that case, I''ll contact the night crow for you... after a little consideration, I thought about the relationship between the scissors and the chaos, revived and pondered for a while, and then put forward a proposal to Yesheng with a smile. "Do you have contact information?" Hearing this, Yesheng was very surprised. He didn''t expect to have the contact information of night crow. "Ah... Well, yes, after all, I met her at the Los Angeles concert, so I had a chat about what she gave me at the party." All of a sudden, he found his negligence of "having the contact information of night crows". He did not panic. He quickly thought of the reason, and the smile remained unchanged. "This... So..." the resuscitation answer makes Yesheng murmur surprise, and then he shakes his head, takes off the leather cover with his hair, and shakes the wine red micro curled long hair to let it stand up, and his unique face is bright refracted by the optical fiber."Let''s go now." "Wait... Wait... Wait... Yesheng, you are too anxious..." he quickly pulled up the Yesheng who planned to go out at once, and resuscitated with tears and laughter: "even if I contact her now, she can''t come right away. You have to leave some preparation time for the meeting..." "when?" The wine red beauty with long hair frowned. Yesheng, who has never been muddleheaded, also noticed this problem. Looking at the soft and elegant recovery of her eyes, she asked. "Well... How about tomorrow noon? It''s convenient for you to chat if you have reserved the restaurant, isn''t it?" Looking at her so anxious look, resuscitate the helpless smile in the heart, and then smile softly. "Well, well, tomorrow i... " I''ll contact you, so, now, honestly take a bath and sleep, you haven''t had a good rest for a long time. " Recovery smile pushed some restless nightlife when it was time to rest and relax, urging her to leave the office quickly, but what she was thinking about was something about it. Because in fact, until now, she did not know how to describe the shock in her heart when she found Fang ran and the night crow were the same person. But after the shock, the first thing he realized in his heart was, if this is true, Fang Ran is really the real body of the night crow... in the crisis of the collapse of the night situation, he protected all the people, fought for their lives, and finally rescued Yesheng, it is not the so-called "camouflage", but the one who has been laughing around them and not reliable enough to see her They are even shy and embarrassed, and hide their own way!? At that night, he finally confronted Fang ran and held him with tears because he had killed a man who was clearly not intended to kill but full of emotion and life. he realized that "Fang Ran''s younger brother is not the disguise of the night crow, but that the night crow is his protective color for himself. thinking that such a thing would let him bear the burden of not being a participant for a long time The resuscitation only felt a complex and unspeakable pain. Therefore, it''s not good to hide quietly after paying and bearing so much in silence, although we should consider the mood of Fang ran younger brother that you don''t want to expose, but this time, if it''s just to create an opportunity, let resuscitation sister make it a little bad... OK, how can I catch Fang ran younger brother tomorrow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 "Why is the door locked? I thought you weren''t here for recovery?" If you open it, you can see the unique figure with wine red micro curly long hair, and it is still night Sheng dressed in black. Whatever you wear, you will bring a thrilling sex appeal because you are too tall and mature. "Ah, the door is designed to lock when it is closed. After all, the little guys in this room may run out." Looking at the beautiful night Sheng in front of him, he asked a little puzzled, and answered with a smile. He thought, "this is actually the reason to prevent you from coming in suddenly." at the same time, decided to install this function on the door. "That night crow, she......" walked into the room... No, it should be said that she walked into the special ward which was more vigorous than the botanical garden. As soon as Yesheng looked at the recovery, she suddenly found a silver hair figure in the corner of her eyes and subconsciously looked at it. Then I saw the silver haired figure holding a pile of snow-white fluffy rabbits in my arms. At the moment when I saw myself, I was shocked all over! o(գ)o Maybe it''s just like this... "night crow, long time no see, and I''m sorry to meet you so suddenly." Put away the ink pupil, because finally see the complexity of the silver hair figure, night Sheng nodded to her and said. "Ah ah... Nothing... Nothing... No sudden... No sudden..." a ghost!!! The silver haired night crow holds the cute snow-white rabbit in his arms. The whole person is somehow in the same category. He smiles at the Yesheng light (nu) light (force) and says with a smile. It''s just a cold sweat on the unknown forehead, shivering in the heart and covering his face in a Frenzy... Fu Su elder sister, you are for the routine me!!! (Privacy) (s) (ߩߩߩߩߩ) sssss! "This is the restaurant I ordered in central city, and since you''re here, I won''t disturb you." take out a card and hand it to Yesheng. The two of them wave their hands and walk towards the door. the moment before going out, they turn around and smile at the silver haired night crow on the bamboo chair "By the way, night crow, I hope you will think more about my proposal." I think about a big head! Consider what you said just now, sister Su! How much confidence do I have to take out before he has the courage to chase Ye Sheng sister!!! (system (/ / / է/ / system Privacy) as well as sister resuscitation, you and sister Ling Yan have agreed to leave me alone! Fang ran shivered in his heart and wanted to cry without tears to be resuscitated (night crow camouflage state)... When he heard the words that he chuckled and dropped when he was about to leave, his heart almost died of myocardial infarction... of course, it was just in his heart... looking at his eyes, he may have completely understood what is called a picturesque and beautiful face Yesheng, a perfect figure even higher than herself, suddenly thinks of "why did sister Fu Su mention that all of a sudden just now", the corner of his mouth felt that his self-confidence in this life and that in the next life should be added together, and I might not have the strength to pursue the goddess like Yesheng. However, in the large special ward after resuscitation, only Yesheng and Yeya were left. Just a little bit difficult to say, Yesheng quickly set up his mind and nodded to the night Crow: "let''s go, night crow." "Well... Good." Start... Can I choose to stand by... can only reluctantly smile and agree, completely different in heart, and tears in despair in his heart... because he does not have the energy support of anyone, he can not throw tens of thousands of magic value and activate the [magic card] by himself alone. although it is also completely deviated from the normal ability of the participants At most, he invested 2000 points in the principle of "bold and forthright" (forced). but he did not forget that the night Sheng was A-level, in case of exposure of such a scene, he could not even think of it. ... ... central urban area. The Kaixuan Avenue extending from Xike has the opposite style to the Kaige Avenue opposite the Xingjiang square. It is not as colorful, open and solemn as entertainment. the sun shines on the endless traffic flow, reflecting the streamline of a silver gray Maserati, and watching it gallop towards the interior of the central city. In the car, looking at the simple black jacket, it is actually the international famous brand Donna Karan that ordinary people can''t recognize. Under the skirt is the night Sheng which emphasizes the round and slender legs and silk stockings, and is wearing the sun visor, showing only the snow-white lower half face,Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, I was thinking about how to tie up the illusory silver hair without breaking. At this moment when the two were alone in a narrow space, they were captured by the beauty of the nightlife, their heart rate quickened and they thought of ... ... Hello!? Isn''t Yesheng''s car blown up? ... (speechless...) (worthless thing!) Who!? Hot bastard talking bad about the baby!? Martha latiri, embarrassed but trying not to appear embarrassed, Fang glanced at the nightlife occasionally, thinking of all kinds of irrelevant nonsense in his mind. By the way, due to the sudden attack of the resuscitation hand, suddenly Fang was unprepared. Even his clothes could not be considered, he had to quickly become a "night crow". He was also wearing a [magic card] camouflage and a night tour in the style of evening dress. It''s over. I''m supposed to think that this is the only dress I have. However, thanks to the frequent contact with Xia Yao these days (to be exact, they live under the same roof), he has created shoes that are more in line with the current season and fashion for the night crows this time. Just feel the atmosphere in the car (it''s a little awkward), sweat a little, and think... say... should I say something. Under normal circumstances, Yasheng is definitely not a cold person. Recalling the week of training with her in the summer vacation, from carefully observing their own level, and then helping themselves to master various skills to the greatest extent, and taking the trouble to teach themselves various experiences, the intensity is completely different from that of a Spartan instructor, and there is a kind of arrangement in the capital In fact, she is a very careful and gentle person. although she is not very good at expressing herself, her appearance, family background and other conditions are too excellent, which makes it difficult to see. The reason for the awkward atmosphere in the car when the two people meet at the moment is... let''s not say what Yesheng is thinking, at the moment, the explanation is.... please! In the scene of setting myself free in the capital city, I first confessed in front of the elder brother suqun''s Vest Sao words, and then I set out the secret of Yesheng sister! The most terrifying thing is that I didn''t control my death instinct at last. I tore off my disguise and ran away (covering my face)! How can I talk to you!? It''s not that there are other people who can postpone the embarrassing party. This is how I get along with sister Yasheng. I... sister Fu Su, you are killing me!!! And, besides, and ah... that hunting scene... Not only was the lip kiss... No... bumped into each other... Saw Yesheng change clothes, I also touched... Touched... Touched... ah ah ah ah (crazy)!!!!! Let me die, let me die!!!! (* s / / / / /) s (ߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩ (triple lift table)! [move instructions 3 lift the table! This is a must kill move that can only be used when the host''s mood is in the extreme fluctuation and it is difficult to calm down. Once used, the host will fall into a state of inner madness and blushing shame, and will have the idea of suicide because of being too embarrassed when there is no misuse. Use it with caution! "that... Night crow... Are you busy recently..." Finally, when Fang ran Ji couldn''t control his thoughts, he recalled a series of his and Yesheng''s past, and thought of his later acting that bitchy look. He was so ashamed and blushed that he grabbed the ground with his head! Yesheng finally opened her mouth first, provoked the topic, and ended the subtle embarrassment of no one in the car. but in fact, she couldn''t see it. Under the illusion of night crow, she couldn''t look at her. The reason in his mind told himself that he should never stutter. Even if the magic card provided a layer of illusion about sound, he could not relax his carelessness and reveal something similar to "Fang ran". So I collected the information in my mind crazily and tried to make myself speak some powerful and high-end things with the most fluent chuckle words, then I looked at Yesheng and said: "recently, I have found some things related to my ability, and I am busy dealing with them."Although in fact, I went with my elder brother to make money by selling ice for white wolves with empty hands... each participant is constantly improving his energy value, and constantly groping for the potential stronger power of his own ability given by the night war, which is by no means a simple thing. therefore, Yesheng, who took it for granted, nodded, and then slowly replied: "Well, it sounds like some... It doesn''t seem to be a good solution." "Well, there is some trouble." Especially when you have to hide from the security office to steal water, and when the seller is being sold by gank... "if you need anything, you can... Tell me at any time that I will give you as much support as possible in China." "It''s not a particularly troublesome thing, but thanks a lot..." two people with complex mind and no bottom in their hearts just chatted across the channel, then they felt that the words had finally opened up and they could talk. Then they swallowed their mouths and tried to show an impolite smile, but their eyes were still betrayed He asked: "well... Yesheng, what''s the matter with you asking me out today Hearing this question, Yasheng''s hand holding the steering wheel was slightly stiff for a moment, but soon recovered. He was silent for a moment. Just as he wanted to open his mouth, the navigation in the car was prompted by a beautiful female voice. "About to arrive." Let Yesheng stop the words that he should start with and, then raise his eyes and pretend to nod to the night crow quietly: "it''s just here, let''s go down and talk." The silver gray Maserati has driven into a street where there are not many cars and pedestrians because there are all the top consumption places around, and there are not many vehicles and pedestrians at this time of the day. the two sides of the street make men lose their mind and open the door and walk down the Maserati, which immediately attracts the attention of people nearby Beauty is always attractive to men. It''s just too late for Fang ran to regret that he should not have gone to class this morning. At the same time, she felt nervous and walked to their destination, a western restaurant located in the upper class of the central city of Beijing. Just at the moment when Yesheng handed the key to the waiter who was in charge of parking, he raised his head and looked at the name of the restaurant, the English letters with familiar shapes, and took a silent puff of his mouth. Wait a minute. Have I been to the restaurant with this name twice!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 I followed Yesheng into the front door of the restaurant. After all, Yasheng didn''t look at her, and immediately began to use the magic card to change her hair into a tie up style, and then she began to sweat silently. in other words, this is my third time here... to tell you the truth, why do you always like to come to the western restaurant for a day? Let''s go to Linfu District, like the "century old stewed meat restaurant" It''s not bad, the owner''s wife and the thief are kind, saying that I can go once a week ~ thinking about these things, looking at the name of Pelham''s engraved on the elegant wooden door plate, I don''t know why I always think of some terrible memories, the bitter lesson of using human organs to pay for the bill when I didn''t get a bite of food... black shop, it''s true Black shop! "Welcome. Are you two guests with an appointment?" It''s still the gorgeous decoration of European castle, the whole store is full of style and grade, showing extraordinary, and still the courteous and professional waiters at the door that you can''t call "waiter". Surprised by their appearance, the waiter immediately changed into a quiet and appropriate smile of the highest standard, and bowed slightly to indicate the position of the front desk. Then Fang ran speechless looked at the front desk, who was probably the manager of the lobby. After seeing the appearance of Yesheng, she carefully confirmed the appointment, immediately put on a smile of honor, and planned to take them to the dining place in person and said with a smile: "sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''ll show you the way." Fang ran: "what did you say just now... ( ;;) what the hell is the lover''s afternoon tea table! What did you order, sister resuscitation? And why do you have such a set of seats in your western restaurant!? Hearing that the female lobby manager seems to have misunderstood something, Yesheng is also slightly stunned for a moment, and Mo Tong takes a look at the night crow, who does not know when the silver hair has been tied up. After thinking about it, he does not specifically explain it. Under normal circumstances, because a certain counsellor dare not do some evil and pornographic things with the magic card, and there is no such shameful and abnormal habit of women''s clothing, the night crow has no outstanding female characteristics except for its flawless beautiful face and long silver hair. What''s more, he never wanted to be forced to wear a skirt by the outside world in his life. In addition, he seemed to be more handsome and luxurious than elegant and beautiful in the night tour. as a result, he was caught by the lobby manager who tied up his hair! Hehe, after all, it''s lover''s afternoon tea ~ ... he was led to a place on the second floor with decorations to ensure the privacy that you can''t hear outside as long as you don''t make loud noise. You can see the lofty forbidden window position in front of Xingjiang square in the distance, and sit down at the square table with the white tablecloth spread out. in the eyes of the waiters on the second floor, this is the moment The scene of two well matched upper class people in a jet black luxury dress and Donna callan made to order. Tut, have to say, the night tour is really to Fang ran every time hold up the field. "Yesheng, what you want to say about me..." you can''t start with "that..." you can''t start with "that...". You can''t start with such a crazy warning of yourself. Looking at sitting opposite to you, you can sit straight and straight instinctively with a slim and perfect posture. The Yesheng, with its long wine red hair and a beautiful face, exudes a noble temperament and tries to open her mouth with a calm smile. Calm down, Fang... No, night crow, you must be calm! The more such a time, the more test your man... well... test your woman''s calm!! "Yes... There are some things, but let''s talk while eating..." hearing that the night crow asked so, Yesheng looked at her and replied that he also tied up her hair. However, unlike the night crow''s silver hair and horsetail, she tied up the lower end of her long hair of wine red, which was less goddess temperament than usual, and more mature and gentle with feminine flavor. Then to the waiter not far away, he asked quietly: "excuse me?" The immediately aware waiter bowed slightly and informed the kitchen to start serving. The wine red gentle hair style and the perfect side face of the night Sheng are just slightly distracted. It is clear that they know the phrases, but how to listen, they feel that they can''t speak the intonation with temperament and style. as the English dregs, they think that their English is so six, a pair of casual tone I remember the word should be wa... Wa... Wha, what''s the word? (sweat) however, in fact, contrary to Fang Ran''s idea, it''s just like shouting "waiter" in a domestic restaurant. Even foreigners think it''s quite impolite to call "waiter" directly,So what we do in China is to pretend to be forced. The correct way is to say "excuse me?" Or "hello" attracts the attention of the waiters, and people will know what you mean, or come and ask you what you need. of course, if you want to speak with the accent of the Northeast masters, "Hey! Old fellow, let me serve! It''s not impossible... drinking the ice water on the table to disperse the attraction of Yesheng to himself, and thinking about what night Sheng sister wants to do today, she even asks resuscitation sister to bring herself in first. a waiter with a tray walks quietly to the two people, gently puts two plates on the table, smiles and then leaves Fang ran looked at such a large dish, a small button dishes, this familiar process and this should be called appetizer, the heart of tears. Fortunately, the last time I went to the night pearl, my elder brother and Xiao or taught me some table manners, otherwise... this time it''s finished properly... resuscitation sister, you''re too mean (tears running)! "Night crow, today I..." looking at the food already served, holding up the tableware and struggling in front of his eyes, "no, I''m sure the stuffing will be exposed once I go down, but there are so many buckles in total. Yesheng, who is not in the mood to eat, puts down his knife and fork and looks up at the silver haired figure in front of him. Even if she is close to her eyes, she is still unreal and illusory, makes Yasheng feel that she may disappear at any time and go to other places. Suddenly at the beginning, Fang ran, who was just about to take a bite to taste something, was startled. Then he saw the night Sheng in front of him looking at his eyes. "The reason why I want to see you this time is that I still want to thank you for the past." "Ah... Because of that... the silver haired night crow suddenly lengthened her voice, did not dare to look at her eyes, and blinked away from her eyes. "In fact, you don''t have to care, I''m also accepted by others..." "No But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Yesheng shaking his head. He was stunned. What he saw was the unprecedented solemnity and deep emotional entanglement of Yesheng''s eyes. "Even if you refuse again, I know exactly how much strength you paid to save the night situation that night." "it was the party that night, just like I told you, but I didn''t find a chance." after saying that, he was surprised to see the night Sheng sitting in front of him, slowly closed his eyes and lowered his head. "Thank you, night crow." "That..." the hands holding the knife and fork froze, watching the red haired beauty bow his head to thank him. As an ordinary youth who has not yet entered the society, he does not know what to say at this time. He never thought that one day, he would face the nightlife that was so unattainable in his eyes, and he did not live in the same world, and bowed his head to thank himself. "Even if it''s so solemn to say thanks again, I still feel that it''s too insignificant, so..." slowly raising his head, Yesheng is not a bright red ink color, his eyes looked at the night crow and sighed, and then firmly determined what he intended to say. "Stop!" And this time she was interrupted. "Wait, wait..." also gave up the appetizer, put down the knife and fork in his hand, looked at the night Sheng which was interrupted by himself, and the silver haired figure waved his hand in a headache. Then silence for a second, showed no way of expression, helpless sigh. "Maybe it was a little hasty that night. I''ll make it clear this time." Her eyes are not pure black, and the night crow''s expression is quiet and slow. It seems that she has recovered her appearance at that night. "it''s really an excuse to have a deal with the lady of the water family. according to the etiquette here, she sits upright at the table with dark gold patterns, and the night parade stands up with a high collar, which contrasts with her silver hair Those ancient nobles who have inherited their will and adhered to their character since ancient times. "But even if I didn''t get a call from you that night, I would also help with the night game." she raised her eyes and looked carefully at Yesheng''s red hair for the first time. "It''s my own decision. It''s none of your business." The words are calm and have a convincing power, Yesheng''s beautiful eyes are slightly open and staring at her, feeling that there is no fake truth in this sentence. Then the next second, the temperament of the silver haired figure disappears, and the aura collapses, the sight floats to the side, and the night crow is slightly embarrassed to scratch his cheek with his fingertip and whispers with a smile: "so, you don''t have to take it in your heart to thank me...""Is it..." hearing her words, Yesheng was also a little surprised, and then slightly silent, as if thinking something. Finally, he gently opened his mouth to confirm: "sure enough, the reason why you put your hand is..." "because of the way it is?" Pooh!!!!!!!!! Because of... Because of... !!?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 "Well, as expected, the reason why you did it was fangran?" After listening to her explanation, Yasheng said this sentence with a thoughtful expression in a low voice, Fang ran was very glad that he didn''t drink water at the moment, which made him just startled and coughed without breathing well, instead of spraying out and choking himself to death! "Cough!! Cough, wait, wait, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough! The sudden startled air choked into the lungs, and the idea of knotting in the head, so that the "wait" stammered into the appearance sound effect of comic characters and continued into a well-known world dance music. Listening to Yasheng suddenly mention the name of "fangran", which should never appear in their conversation, as the topic, I just felt scared. Stop... No... wait... Why!? Why do you mention my name all of a sudden!? And I don''t know if I''m wrong. What''s the matter with your face down!? The silver haired night crow seemed to be coughing when he was not prepared. He finally stopped and asked Yesheng in a completely incomprehensible way: "cough... Cough! Wait... Wait a minute! No, Yasheng... Why did you suddenly mention fangran... " Is it when Linfu block, what details did not notice by Ye Sheng elder sister remembered!? No way! That line should have been cut out by myself. Even if Yesheng saw the live broadcast and had doubts about the night crow who appeared next to shuilianxin, the girl should also cover for herself, and... was the lady of the water family who told her!? Wait, calm down, don''t panic. There''s nothing wrong with resuscitation sister, that is to say, it hasn''t been exposed yet. What''s more, if you find out that you''re a night crow, Yesheng won''t be the way she is now... then... Why on earth!? Even with a mask in disguise, the mind is still running at a high speed. At the moment when the subconscious eyes are opened up, a lot of thoughts pass through Fang Ran''s mind, and the consumption of [creating a brand] rises quietly. "Because every time you appear, you are near fangran, and whether it''s the night pearl or some time ago, you''ve become him and have been protecting him..." I didn''t expect that just saying this conjecture would make the night crow have such a big reaction. However, in view of the appearance of night crow, Yesheng is not strange, just slightly surprised Explanation: "am I wrong?" In a sense, you didn''t guess wrong, but in a sense you were wrong (cover your face)! Listening to this explanation, Fang ran looked at her for a while and didn''t know what to say, but he realized that he still underestimated... he underestimated the mind of the participants. It''s not just that there are no direct flaws. Just a few coincidences are enough to make people think of something, let alone the other party or the participant. Indeed, every time the "night crow" appears, it is extremely "coincidental" in the vicinity of fangran, and even twice "forced by the situation" to become fangran. So, all of a sudden, he couldn''t think of any reason to explain it. "What''s more, Fang Ran''s strength has improved so fast, which should be done with your help. The song of the wanderer should be able to do it..." instinctively, he told himself that he couldn''t let her speak any more. Otherwise, Yesheng would "solve the case" by saying something later. The night crow pretended to hold his forehead to cover up the interruption of his expression: "no! wait a minute! Yesheng... It''s not what you think. " "Was it... I misunderstood?" Yesheng frowned and looked at her suspiciously. The soft voice under her wine red hair still put great pressure on Fang ran who was wearing the "night crow". In the final analysis, he was not good at dealing with Yasheng, especially the night crow state... That is, women''s clothing should deal with Yasheng... OK, what should I do? What to do? What to do? What to do? In the mind urgently ponders this question, considers each aspect factor, the rapid movement. However, she has noticed this kind of coincidence. Denial will only be more suspicious. we must think of an excuse... we must think of an excuse... we must think of a way to get rid of the relationship between night crow and himself, no longer let Yesheng doubt her, but let her always appear beside fangran A reasonable excuse! But, do it! Where can I find this reason!! Well... (? * *) wait a minute.... the night crow thought of some "excuse" in his heart for a moment!"Why do I always appear beside Fang ran..." the night crow gently scratched his cheek with his fingertips, subconsciously made this embarrassed female action, and watched the wine red curly long hair gently fall on the night Sheng on both sides of the ear. "In fact, it''s not me that has something to do with him, it''s an acquaintance I know," "she has something to do, so please, I hope I can give a little shelter to just become a participant for a little while, which is not what you guess at Yesheng." "And that man is..." Hearing her "recognition", he thought that he could ask the night crow to protect him. Yesheng was puzzled and puzzled. "Ah... Speaking of it, you have seen her once, which is the scene of the capital..." "you mean..." listening to her mention of the scene of the capital, Yesheng suddenly thought of the female voice that sounded in her nightnet communication interface, and exclaimed in amazement! "Night tour angel!" Too surprised to let the night Sheng slightly raise the volume, the silver haired night crow slightly drifted away, forced to smile and nod, and then in the heart hands together crazy apology! Sorry, Ling! I can''t help myself, and you''ve dug me so many times before. Let me sell you once this time! At last, the fool who was afraid of revealing the truth finally chose to sell his power bank to block the knife... "I thought you had a special feeling for Fang ran... listening to the night crow who was also a wanderer''s song, suddenly learned the" truth "(true). Yesheng looked at her in disbelief and murmured. "No, no, no, it''s not me, it''s all night angels..." after wiping a cold sweat in his heart, he finally came up with a reasonable explanation. The night crow quickly waved his hand and joked, and then realized after denying that... did I just accept something terrible... er... er... What do you say! Who has a special feeling for Fang ran? Self attack and self acceptance are not set in this way!! "I didn''t expect it to be like this. What really helped Fang ran was the night angel, who asked the night crow to take care of Fang ran." "Yes... Yes..." the night crow was forced to smile with cold sweat on his face, and at the same time, his face was covered with tears in his heart, and the tears of sorrow were shed with laughter and tears. It''s over, it''s a big story... today''s lie, if Ling is not careful to let Ling know... baby thinks that I may die by being rolled into a caterpillar and hanging on the balcony... "that''s my misunderstanding. I''m sorry to find out the secret of the accident. I''ll keep it secret, night crow." "It''s OK, it''s OK. Speaking of it, Yasheng, is that why you asked me out this time?" Looking at the night Sheng, he sighed, and the night crow forced a smile to show that he didn''t care about the answer, while he opened the topic of eating to cover up the relief of his eyes. Then I found that I had no appetizer... (; ~ էէէէէ) teeth... Teeth white... Forget to cut into small pieces! It''s embarrassing... it''s said that there''s a nice side dish next to it... Can I eat it... "in fact, there are several other things besides the formal thanks to you." At this point, the sound of Yesheng is not as cold as Ji Lingyan, and not as soft as recovery. However, it can make you hear these two feelings at the same time. Therefore, you always feel that the voice of Yesheng is very special, in particular, it can produce inexplicable suppression effect (sweat...) it is different from Yesheng, which does not seem to be hungry, because there was only one button in total just now The appetizer was so delicious that she kept sweeping the side dishes on the plate, thinking about whether she could eat the night crow. Hearing her saying, she froze for a moment, and then asked with a smile. "Well... Is there anything else?" What else are you doing? are you not hungry? are you not hungry? have you ever eaten food for A-level participants... I have never seen elder sister Sheng eat over the night... I distracted myself wildly in my mind and told myself not to be attracted by the beauty of Yesheng. Then I tried to hold up the smile on my face, and then held up the ice water beside me, gently "Night crow, do you remember that hunting scene?" "Poof www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 At that moment, I could not help but feel the regret of drinking water. "Night crow, are you ok?" By her so big reaction also scared night Sheng, draw out a paper towel to hand her concern way. "Cough... Puff... Cough..." I took the paper towel in a hurry, covered her mouth with both hands and looked up at the wine red beauty in front of her, and her eyes were uncontrollably swept over her lips, neckline and chest... and so on! Why did you mention it all of a sudden!? If... As expected, it is still because of the attack on the chest!? Fang recalled his only ambiguous experience in his life. However, his brain is blank now. Compared with Yesheng''s past life, we should say that the world is different than the class. In addition, this is the same as the story of a villager who can''t even cope with the beautiful girls in the village, but suddenly has intimate contact with the most beautiful princess in the kingdom. when he heard Yasheng suddenly mention that incident, he really can''t do it. Calm down... Calm down, night crow! If there''s a broken one here, it''s all over! "For... Cough! Why do you suddenly talk about this? " Still both hands cover the paper towel, slightly press the tiny red cheek, just swallow mouth saliva, diligently silently stare at the night Sheng to ask a way. Even in his recollection of that hunting scene, he is still shocked by the disaster city with hundreds of meters of giant cages in the dark world. the black giant vines, the sea of monsters that are boiling and reveling all the time, and the city where the ruins and debris are dead are all the time different from the Forbidden City in the narrow space that is the most magnificent battlefield he has ever seen. However, his emotions are in front of a demon dwarf who is at best equivalent to hunting and killing a fish in the strange sea, and reminds him of the girl who failed to protect Xia Yao in his Los Angeles concert and tells him the confession on the rooftop. Therefore, the seemingly desperate and grand hunting scene did not leave any psychological shadow on him. In addition, the "coincidences" between him and Yesheng happened in the building which was destroyed by the dark giant vine at the beginning... this incident has been swept into the memory corner by Fang Jiaobao with a blush on his face, and he has never recalled it at all. Sorry to say, he is now full of thoughts about a girl and a man. He is worried and sad, which makes him sleep at night... but different from him, when he mentions this matter, Yesheng seems to be so complicated that she doesn''t pay much attention to night crow''s flustered behavior, and her mind is on what she wants to say. "It seems too late to say sorry now. Before, I seem to have quite a misunderstanding of you, and even once involved you in my scene and forced you to face risks." Excessive worry makes Yesheng feel that even if he presses his forehead with his wrist, he still has some headache, and his dark eyes are dim. Looking back on his attitude and practice towards the night crow, and recalling the night crow''s help to himself and the night situation again and again, the sense of shame constantly torments Yesheng''s heart. "I''m sorry, night crow, because of the head of the beast, I''m sorry about the past." He put down his hand and raised his head even though he felt ashamed. His dark eyes looked straight at the night crow. Yesheng is not used to the practice of slowly getting along and covering up the past. Someone who can''t remember clearly told her that even if she is reluctant to face the fact, that way, even if the wound is bloody, it won''t be awakened by dark pain some night later. "I know that you saved the night pearl, but I still took that attitude towards you, even forced you into the hunting scene... not all people can do it, such as fear, entanglement, muddling along, and countless obstacles, but it seems that all these can not affect Yesheng. With dark dark eyes, Yesheng gently breathed out his breath, and his eyebrows drooped slightly with a bitter smile: "the shame of letting you finally kill a-62 like moral kidnapping makes me don''t know how to face you." Don''t know how to face me? Who? Yesheng sister? Don''t know how to face me? Slightly surprised Leng listen to the night Sheng words, to tell the truth, Fang ran did not expect that night Sheng has been concerned about this. It''s because of this. In his mind, Yesheng has always been what it looks like. he was born in a powerful family with a strong appearance. At the same time, he carefully took care of every member of the night club. He was always busy with serious things and did everything very seriously,It made him feel out of reach. So Fang ran didn''t expect that Yesheng would say something that she didn''t know how to face her, even if he was a night crow now. To tell you the truth, he didn''t feel anything like what Yasheng said. He owed himself. Er... Maybe it''s still the inferiority complex in his heart that he doesn''t deserve to let Yasheng feel the debt. but the night Pearl was because Xu Zheng talked to him and he didn''t want to leave the boat, so he ran away in gray. in fact, the scene of hunting and killing was actually the remorse and helplessness of the night concert aroused by the water Maybe he was touched by the idea of giving his life to Yasheng. He didn''t want to face the despair of holding Xia Yao, who was about to die in his arms, and watching b-99 come along. As for Yesheng''s attitude towards him, it was his own death, beast head and confession... Why didn''t he know how to face me... he was in a trance in his mind. He was at a loss or a flattered silver haired nightcrow. He looked at Yesheng calmly again, firmed his eyes, and looked at himself lightly "So at least let me at least take this thing that should belong to you..." at the moment of the ring of my finger, I heard the light sound of the spirit abyss, and the invisible spiritual power around me was blocked and disappeared like a gauze. Then he saw Yesheng raise his hand and put it on his chest. Hey! What''s up!!!??? Wait for the light... Dengdeng... Dengdeng, etc!!!!! The heart beat faster, and the consumption of [create card] increased rapidly. In that second, she was so flustered that she wanted to run away from her seat and saw that... a bright red crystal appeared in her hand. "At least let me give this... Back to you." The intense energy fluctuation even swept out a micro storm. The silver tableware vibrated slightly, and the bright red shimmer brightened Yesheng''s face, which matched her long wine red hair. Just the silver haired night crow, that is, someone blinked his dull eyes and looked at this scene, his face was slightly stiff. Well... (; O o) what is this? Why give it back to me??? I don''t know what the Nightingale brings out. I feel that in order to relieve the heavy topics mentioned by Yesheng, I make a funny and elegant answer to the A-class strong person. I try hard to show a stiff but polite smile and scratch my cheek and say: "love token for me..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 "Love token for me..." At the moment of intentionally naivete selling Meng''s saying this sentence, I didn''t expect Yesheng to suddenly say so. the atmosphere between them was momentarily stagnant, and the rational person finally responded, he realized that he had no brain before speaking because of his face to Yasheng and she said such words again, I am special What is this saying... (panic!) Bang! "I''m sorry, I was joking!" Hands together for a second to admit his mistake, night crow sincerely bowed his head to repent his heart for a moment straight mouth cheap. "Ah... Nothing, night crow. Sometimes you are very similar to Xiaoling." By this "love token" said some unexpected night Sheng laugh, and then to her light and a smile of the mouth. "Ah ha ha... You mean me and the spirit mantra..." funny and elegant, I almost fell into a stiff orange. Listening to the words of Yesheng, I was relieved with cold sweat, and the night crow twisted a wisp of silver hair and said with a stiff smile. By the way, this hair twisting is the behavior of his new girl when she is not good at the topic. As for where she learned from, I will keep it secret. "I''m sorry, but last time I used up a part of the dark core of a-62 because of encountering barren River and demon river at the same time. I will try to compensate you..." dark... Core? What''s that? Why didn''t suqun tell me (sweat...) I didn''t know what the bright red core was. Listening to Yesheng''s words of guilt, he suddenly thought of what she had brought back from the foam water in the evening. ah... Is that the time? Resolute, resolute, not flustered, calmly pulled the pendant from his neck, and then pushed himself into the space transmission of the night Sheng, to tell the truth, Fang ran was given a strong sense of security at that time, as long as there was a night Sheng, he would not be in danger or anything... maybe for other people in the night game, it is the same feeling? "Oh, oh, it''s the party to protect Fang ran... But... Anyway, after pretending to be clear about everything, no matter how weird and bullshit, Yesheng could not shake his mind of talking about business all the time, thinking of" that''s why I''m not good at facing Yesheng elder sister, "and sighed softly, but maybe it was because he was resuscitated on the 36th floor of Sacred Heart building What was said. "So take some confidence. You are a participant or a participant of" night crow " the night crow raised his eyes, looked at the bright red crystal, and then looked into Yesheng''s eyes. His words returned to calm, and he spoke as an A-level superior position. "This is the reward you got for that hunting scene. Why give it to me?" "Because a-62 is a night crow, you..." "didn''t you kill a-62 yourself?" At the moment when Yesheng''s tone was a little anxious to explain, the silver haired night crow seemed to have no idea of anything, which made Yesheng a little stunned and then looked solemn. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I didn''t know what you were talking about when I faced with a-62 who had already used all my strength before I fainted... " ah, you said that ~ that''s a-62. After being seriously injured by you with a sword, he accidentally bled and died. Ha ha ha, what a coincidence ~ " once you have a little confidence in Yasheng, I don''t know why I always switch to the night crow of green tea whore channel Turn your eyes away, and you''ll be silly. Night Sheng looked at her speechless for a moment, helpless thinking in the heart. Still so elusive, never guess what she was thinking. "Cough, OK, no kidding." suddenly, I recollected my self-confident performance in front of Yesheng like a night crow. It seemed that only bitches and bitches were the only choice. I cleared my throat awkwardly and coughed for a while, then I sighed at Yesheng. "I said, I''m really serious. You caught the sword when it just emerged from the cage and seriously injured it. Otherwise, neither of us could survive." "What''s more, I didn''t do anything. I couldn''t use my magic power at that time. In addition to catching you falling down, I put at most a small magic trick with zero cost to make it become overcast and seriously injured." Like some embarrassed to expose Yesheng that he thought he had done something very powerful, the night crow who told the truth was slightly embarrassed, scratching his face and smiling at her. "I didn''t lie to you this time. You can kill a-62 at the cost of your own life. The reward of that hunting scene is also fighting for your life. You deserve it. It has nothing to do with me, and nothing to give back to me." "How can it be? How can the top 100 A-level numbers be so simple..."Looking at the night crow''s expression that she was embarrassed by others'' thinking that she had done such a terrible thing, Yesheng also wavered slightly. According to her intuition, she felt that her sword was not enough to make a-62 vulnerable to be destroyed by its own blow, but looking at the night crow that did not seem to be fake, she was somewhat uncertain, because at that time After cutting out the red lotus sword, she was exhausted and fainted. In fact, she was not very clear about the external situation. "Ah, ah, anyway, I didn''t fight a-62. Since you don''t believe it, you take this..." looking at Yesheng, he still looked hesitant and doubted. Yesheng seemed to be unable to grasp the silver haired annoyed and crazy opening, then he drew a black rectangular card from nowhere and put it into his hand. "This is..." Yesheng blinked her beautiful eyes in surprise. The dark card on his hand was thick and mysterious. "That''s the medium of my ability to tell the truth from the false. Don''t worry." In fact, it was the scale card disguised by the magic card... the second time he gave the Kuluo card to someone else, the night crow who thought of it looked guilty and gave a light explanation to the other one. "As long as you hold it, you can know whether I''m talking about true or false." "The ability to tell lies?" Do night crows still have this ability branch? Looking at the dark card in her hand with a little surprise, Yesheng saw that she stretched out her hand a little, and the card slightly lit up. Then the night crow cleared his throat and repeated his words again. "In addition to catching the fallen Nightingale and releasing a magic spell that doesn''t cost any magic power, I didn''t do anything. I just stood where I was. I didn''t attack a-62." At that moment, the night Sheng saw the dark card in his hand and scattered into a beam of light. A very real feeling appeared in his heart. -[true] - is that true? So... She really didn''t do anything? We can feel that the night crow did not interfere with her own ability, and indeed identified her words and got the answer. Yesheng was a little unbelievable. "Well, do you believe me this time?" Looking at Ye Sheng, who seems to be still surprised by the answer, the night crow winked and asked. She was distracted for a second and then breathed a breath. Her thin and soft lips made her look delicate. She shook her head slightly, but Yesheng still insisted on her direct feeling in her heart: "it was Yeya you who finished the final killing. I don''t think I''m qualified to accept it. Even if it''s really what you said, I also want to give you this dark core." " He stretched out his white hand and pushed the dark core, which is so valuable and unimaginable in the night war world, to the direction of the night crow. Yesheng''s words were firm and did not give up. "As a reward for saving the night game, and willing to give the beast''s head to the night Bureau." Night Crow:... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 Ah, ah, ah!!! How stubborn! Although I had a premonition for a long time, Ye Sheng elder sister is really so stubborn ah (crazy) they all said I didn''t want it. What do you have to do for me! After all, I don''t even know what the dark core is. What do I want it to do! And Yesheng sister, you can bet your life for it. Why do you give it to others so willingly... looking at the bright red core that has been pushed in front of you, the silent night crow made by Yesheng looks like a defeated black line on the forehead. "I say, Yasheng, has anyone ever said that you are stubborn because you are too serious." "I don''t remember someone telling me that you were the first one to say that." Looking at a slight frown, remembering the night Sheng that answered, the night crow completely gave up and pressed his forehead. "That''s not because the people who want to say that are all because of the night Sheng, which is too difficult for you to get close to and hold back!" (clapping table) "do I... look hard to get close to?" Hesitated for a moment, slightly hesitated for a second, the night Sheng looked at this unexpected reaction very big she some did not know how to be good asked. Although she was vaguely aware of it, it was the first time for Yesheng to ask about Hua Ling. She didn''t want to ask Hua Ling, but just like those things at home and in her heart, she subconsciously established a strong image that was not affected by anything in the night situation. She just didn''t know how to ask. Perhaps, it is in the face of the special relationship between the night crow, she will ask this question. "It''s hard, it''s very difficult, it''s even harder!" Bang! Pick up the dark core, the night crow patted in front of her, gave the tone more and more affirmative, gradually raised the answer. "Without taking into account the factors of your appearance and family background, it is particularly difficult to get close to the fact that you are too serious." The night crow sighs helplessly. Looking at the super model who gives her first impression of where she is, she is actually a big lady who is not sophisticated and feels a headache. "I take things too seriously. I seldom communicate with others. I''m always busy with my work and I''m not good at expressing emotions. Even if I''m careful and gentle, it makes me look impersonal." the silver haired night crow sighed, rolled his white eyes and held his fingers, pointing out the "shortcomings" of Yesheng one by one. From his own perspective, he objectively and realistically analyzed all kinds of things that Yesheng seems difficult to approach reason. "Beautiful is too awe inspiring, plus it looks too cold, and all aspects are too excellent. It seems that there will be nothing that is not good at... ah... Why... I am so crazy about Yesheng sister (panic again)!?!? Then, after speaking for nearly a minute, I finally realized what I was saying. (; ~ ) teeth... White teeth... at the moment when someone realized that he was saying something, he was pointed out for the first time that so many "shortcomings" were difficult to approach. Yesheng sighed and laughed in amazement: "is it... I don''t know, I unconsciously made this impression... and looked at her Look, looking at her for the first time to realize these, a little lonely look, clear reason of the night... No, suddenly a little distracted. In fact, what he knew was that it was difficult to get close to it because, for such a long time, Yasheng alone held up the night game and made countless efforts. -"It''s my business, and I won''t give up. Whether it''s the chance to take back the beast head from you or try to control my own destiny" -- - "I won''t let go of it." - - "I''ll never let go of it." - I sigh, eyes droop, and speak softly. "So... You are so hard to get close to Ye Sheng. Don''t treat your rare friends like this. I said I didn''t do anything anymore." with her right hand on the table, her silver hair contrasts with her dark black collar with dark gold patterns. At the moment, the night crow looks very natural and laughs at her: "it''s your own life What can I do if I don''t put it away? " Yes, that''s what you want to get at all costs of your life. "But..." a rare friend... after hearing her say so, I was touched, but still eager to speak. The Yesheng was teased by a troublesome night crow and said: "otherwise, it can be used as a token of love from me." The words I want to say are condensed. Yesheng, who still wants to say something, is interrupted by this joke that she doesn''t know how to answer. Looking at the joking and smiling night crow, and looking at the dark core put back in front of him, Yesheng is slightly distracted."If you still feel that Ye Sheng owes me something..." after a little silence, the night crow sits up straight and her smile disappears. She looks at Yesheng and says slowly: "can you answer me a question..." "What''s the problem?" With a complicated mind, "take in" this bright red dark core, Yesheng is puzzled to know what the Ninth Night crow in the song of the wanderer wants to ask himself. "That''s the hunting scene..." why can you do that? But the thoughts became a knot, and the second half of the sentence was frozen in my throat, but I didn''t say it. During the biggest summer vacation in his life, the two people who had the most profound influence on him, compared with their own dreams and ideals, elder brother Xu Zheng''s encouragement on the shoulder, however, has never understood... what kind of mood is it that can make the night Sheng of course do that. Different from the regret that he failed to protect Xia Yao that night, Yasheng should not have had any compelling reason at that time. She could not have had to fight so hard, but she still did not hesitate to fight against the desperate a-62. To tell you the truth, since I became a participant, I only hope to protect my daily life. No matter the concert in Los Angeles, the Pearl of night, the night in Beijing or the Shengle Fanjing not long ago, every move is a forced move to protect something. He really wants to know... "what happened to that hunting scene?" Yesheng was puzzled and looked at her words. She stopped suddenly when she said half of her words. She asked in a soft voice, "sure enough, I''ll ask you again when I have the right opportunity next time." But embarrassed smile, the night crow still swallow that sentence back, waved to her. I didn''t understand the answer, but I was looked at by Yesheng as clear and straight as her Lingyuan sword blade, and then she thought of it a little bit silently, the Yesheng elder sister with such eyes, standing in a different position from her own, there must be some reason that only belongs to her own, even if she becomes a participant, she just wants to stay in her own narrow mind Small daily counseling is not the same, just as it is now, dare not ask the answer to the things you can''t do, just want not to cause waves and stick to your daily life. You''re really useless, Fang ran... "you don''t have to be so polite to me. No matter what kind of rumors about why you joined the night game, I will believe you in the night crow." rumors? What rumors? Although it is not clear what Yesheng is talking about, Fang ran, who has not paid attention to the outside information for half a month, still feels a little flattered. Being believed... touching the bright red and transparent color of the dark core, Yesheng raised his head to look at the figure opposite, whispered firmly, and then sighed slightly with a smile: "and in the end, if you really join the night game to grab the key of the S-level scene, there is no need to return the snake to me." "Well, ha ha, yeah..." er... What!? Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait!? (startled)!!!!!!!! In the morning, Fang also ridiculed those guys who thought they had secret clues, which was doomed to be in vain. However, as a result, he learned at noon that he actually had the secret clues www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 "About beast head, night Sheng, that..." it was just like that I was shocked and collapsed when I learned that "my last no problem in four years of University suddenly ended." the huge uneasiness and diaphragm should make the night crow''s mouth twitch and ask clearly. "It''s OK. I don''t care about the misunderstandings that have already passed. You don''t have to mind the night crow." Completely misunderstood his meaning, Yesheng said with a smile. Night Crow:... you make me mind what''s going on! (Privacy tax) s (ߩ (anger!) Feeling choked by this topic, the night crow silently covers his face and peeks through his fingers at the elegant evening Sheng which cuts the appetizer into small pieces. I feel that for the sake of a "faucet" cultural relic, elder sister Yesheng used to chase me for something too much, so there is no secret... and don''t think I didn''t remember later. When I first met you, Mingming Baobao protected you, but you finally got the hand of the hand and tore my pants away! Finally, in my mind, I found out why every time I saw myself before, Yesheng always wanted to bring myself to justice at all costs, and then he was silent. No, I can''t talk about it any more. the more I talk about it, the easier it is to expose it. In case there are two S-class nocturnal scene keys under my home or under my bed, (ΥΥΩddddddΥΩddddddddd!!! Rational vigilance tells Fang ran that he can''t talk about this topic with Yesheng. Effective rescue is the first rule to ensure safety! Just as he guessed that the recovery estimate was to expose his horse''s feet, but he who "made up" his own assessment scene and successfully raised his magic power to 5320, according to the previous data, his magic power value would increase in reverse when he whispered 1500 points, but this time he raised the upper limit of his magic power, even if he faced the night Sheng was a little nervous to two thousand, and he also tactfully left a thousand buffer for himself. After a glance at the more than 3000 magic power values on the right of his vision, Fang Ran''s heart was slightly confident and sneered. Hum, the saint fighter will never be defeated twice in the same move... (cross out) never be defeated three times in the same move! This time, there is no internal hidden danger. You immortals, don''t let me pass out with one black eye because of insufficient magic power value! "I''ve been saying this all the time. I''m sorry, I''ve been neglecting. Let''s eat slowly and then talk." Aware of the delicacy of the night crow''s face, he noticed that the plate in front of her was already empty. Yesheng apologetically opened his mouth, and then put away the dark core, intending to remove the blockade of Lingli and let the waiter continue to serve. Don''t you want to talk!? Can you do something to save this situation! At this time, feeling and night Sheng two people alone is really a bad situation, Fang ran in the heart crazy shout to. Then at the moment when the night Sheng taps on the table and intends to remove the blockade! As an integral part of her ability, Lingyuan suddenly seemed to be disturbed by something else and fluctuated for a while! "Huh?" The blockade, which could have been removed peacefully, became unstable in an instant. Yesheng''s beautiful eyes widened slightly and felt this abnormal disturbance wave unexpectedly. the transparent blockade appeared a light gauze like entity, and then, like a small spring, it broke out slightly and twisted unsteadily! However, even if it is extremely slight, it has been expanded because it is A-level strength completely, the psychic power gives a "whoosh" sound, and a small block of "debris" splashes up! When! There was a crisp sound of splitting. As a western restaurant that pays attention to character and quality, Pelham''s has carefully separated the private space needed by each group of guests, and at the same time, it has set up a separate chandelier on it, so that in the deep and romantic time at night, every guest will not be unable to enjoy the perfect light due to the separation space. However, the high-grade and careful design has caused unnecessary troubles. at the moment when the night Sheng removed the spiritual blockade, but was disturbed by the unknown vibration of Lingyuan, the spirit power fragments splashed out and directly cut off the hanging of the chandelier! Whoa!!! With the falling of the chandelier, a series of clear and crisp sounds of glass crash ring out quickly. Yesheng raises his eyes in a trance and frowns strangely, Lingyuan... Why was... My illusion just now? Even in this case, Yasheng still has the margin to think about other things, and then plans to save it."Be careful!" However, a fool on the opposite side is different. Unlike a real A-class boss, he has the reaction of bullet time. The natural instinct of a certain fool is to get up quickly and push the night Sheng away from the place where it will be hit. and then try not to attract people''s attention to use [floating card] to get this thing up again. After leaving, he will withdraw his magic power to avoid being let The guy who has a cleaner pocket than his face loses money. However, in such a planned way, a little bit has been ignored. That is, the opposite night Sheng is not an ordinary person who needs his protection. also intends to get up to catch the falling chandelier. Then, at the moment when they both jumped forward and stood up, Fang Ran''s hand just reached a little lower than the shoulder of Yesheng. It''s not... I... the familiar touch comes from the lower edge of my hand, which makes the night Sheng which has already touched the chandelier a little bit. I panic and let the chandelier out of hand... and then pa!!!! It hit on the back neck of the silver haired nightcrow, in the second when the mind was blank due to force majeure, he suffered a just blow from the overhead chandelier, which suddenly scattered all the rigid thinking in his mind, and pieced together the pieces. However, the last remembrance was... it was the physical external cause... The black shop of the bean curd dregs project... I Be sure to complain... do -! In the dark, I prayed to my father who didn''t seem to pamper him very much. Don''t expose your identity because of the curiosity of Yesheng, and then fall into a coma... ... ... I had a dream for a long time. A dream that is not a nightmare. From the end of the hot night in the city, to be honest, he was really getting used to the nightmares after falling asleep. Therefore, there is no fear, uneasiness, those bad memories that have not been experienced, and there is no relieved smile of the man who collapsed in the ice scar, such a dream has been lost for a long time. The faint breath is similar, but it doesn''t seem that he once dreamed twice. The follow-up of the night pearl dream, there is no sun and moon, no arrow of star light convergence, different from feeling that it will take a long time, this dream seems to give Fang a feeling that he is just in the near future. In the dream... he is standing in the pure white and open The world, look at the sky, sea ice white. He looked down at his palm, but he saw his own incoherent darkness... the dream swayed, all the scenes disappeared and broken, and he felt the real feeling of his body restored again. Then he opened his eyes and felt the flashy and brilliant ceiling. "Are you awake?" As well as the side of the head, the vision shaking, see the side of the split women''s dress, revealing the long legs covered with black silk. Um? He blinked blankly, then sat up from the bed in the next second. He sat on the side of the chair, with his sexy legs set off by black silk, a book with a gilt cover on the skirt, and a figure with long soft wine red hair on his straight shoulders, was automatically replaced by a name night in his mind Sheng. Then the two most concerned and important thoughts in his mind popped out one after another, and so on. Did I accidentally touch... and so on, when I was in a coma, the camouflage of [magic card] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 PA!!!! The unexpected miss and the sudden touch of her shoulder made Yesheng stand in a daze for a second. She thought that the night crow was going to attack her. In the process of control, the chandelier fell from the pull of the spiritual power, and the Nightingale hit the back neck of the night crow precisely and elegantly! Whoa! The dishes on the table clattered! "Night crow!? Are you ok? " Thinking that this should be able to break the impact of normal people''s neck, face a little anxious for a second, but then think of the identity of the night crow, Yesheng is concerned about shaking off her chandelier, and quickly asked. The night crow, which was hit on the table, didn''t respond at all. It seemed to have fainted, but it didn''t seem to matter. Just as Yesheng suddenly remembered that she was still wearing nightgear, the lobby manager, who was shocked by the loud noise, hurried upstairs and asked, "what''s the matter?"!? What happened... This guest, your companion... Is everything all right? " Startled by the crash, he ran to the second floor and found the wreckage of the chandelier and the comatose guests on the ground. Thinking about his own job evaluation, the nervous lobby manager forced himself to calm down and trotted to Yesheng and asked in a hurry: "do you want us to call an ambulance for you "It''s OK. She just fainted by the sudden drop of the chandelier. If there is a quiet rest room, I''ll take her to rest first." It seems that thanks to the private personal space, the scene that the chandelier falling from the ceiling hits the night crow and makes people scream has not been seen. therefore, in judging the situation, Yesheng chooses the statement that causes the least disturbance. Are you scared? On hearing this explanation, she felt like a stone of Panasonic''s final exam results. The female, as the lobby manager, quickly nodded: "yes, we have rooms specially prepared for guests who are not feeling well during the meal. Please follow me, miss." "Well." As if knowing her answer, Yesheng gently picked up the night crow and fainted, her silver hair was scattered and leaning against her shoulder. "Miss, can I help you?" "No, I can do it alone." Declined the assistance of the lobby manager, Yesheng put on the waist of the night tour and put her arms around the body of the night crow and let her lean on himself. At the same time, he was slightly surprised that the night crow was not as delicate as he imagined. Following the lobby manager to the door of a room, Yesheng took out a card and handed it to her. He said in a low voice: "the compensation for the chandelier is deducted from this card." "Ah..." looking at the back of Yesheng, the manager of the hall, who was obsessed with admiration, took over the card and decided to agree, and then the moment she saw the signature on the card! The pupil of lobby manager shrinks, surname night!? She shivered all over her body. Her instinct to face all kinds of characters all the year round made her stop the Yesheng which had already opened the door and held the night crow. "Miss Yesheng! Sorry, I didn''t recognize you. The problem about the chandelier is the negligence of quality inspection in our restaurant. " " I feel sorry for the inconvenience caused to you and your friends. Please take this card back. If you need anything, please call me at any time. " Looking at her suddenly a respectful look, he knew that it might be because of her name that she had guessed something. Yesheng also nodded without caring: "well, thank you." Close the door of the room, put the comatose figure leaning on her shoulder on the bed, and looked at the quiet face of the silver haired night crow, Yesheng suddenly did not know what good to be distracted, then she stretched out her hand as if to touch the cheek of the night crow... but at the last moment when she was about to touch, she still did not do so and took back her hand. No, it''s too impolite for A-level participants. Looking around, she moved a chair and sat by the bed. Yesheng looked at the night crow fainting on the bed, and felt that this reversal of position and relationship was somewhat inconceivable. more than half a month ago, she still regarded it as her biggest enemy and opponent, but now, she is the person she is most grateful for in her life. What she didn''t tell the night crow was that the night game was more important to her than the night crow thought. Therefore, after learning that the night situation was attacked, the recovery, and the capture of lime were in crisis, and Hua Ling was chased, grateful, and even "dead" throughout her body, and she shivered with fear, Yesheng really didn''t know what to use to thank Yeya for her salvation. Because of this, she was grateful and guilty. At the same time, she had deep thoughts about the figure of silver hair in front of her eyes, and for the first time, she had a deep thought about someone she didn''t know very well. has a side of evil interest, and also has the side of being hit by a chandelier like this,She doesn''t look like a top-notch person at all, but her strength is real. What kind of person is night crow? Recalling the memory of that night''s Zijin in the narrow room, the situation in which Sheng herself was in despair, and the quarrel between her acting as Fang ran, rushing into the narrow room and her controlled self at that time... ... - "you are enough!" - in front of her impatient mouth, Yesheng still remembers her angry black eyes. -"In order to find you, I''ve been all over the capital tonight!" - and this low and hoarse speech. -"Now you tell me to let me go!" - - "are you kidding? ''- -" can you work hard for someone else or for some strange reason, instead of asking people to let go of themselves? " - regardless of his own ideas, just like the disaster city that night, there was a quarrel between the two people with different ideas. Yesheng looked at her quiet face under her silver hair, and her thoughts were full of thoughts. -"Now you just need to have a good sleep and wait to open your eyes and look at your partner in the night game. As for whether you can rush out with you, it''s my business." - some domineering, forceful and even unreasonable low shouts seemed to howl with the wind of the forbidden battlefield at that time. In Yesheng''s memory, someone said this to her for the first time For the first time, someone told her what she had said, with a strong sense of security and protection, people want to cry out, which is very reassuring. -"I will protect you, so shut up now." - is it like this to be protected? ever since I was encouraged by someone who can''t remember clearly, I''ve always been quiet and strong, relying on myself. It''s the first time that I want to protect the night situation and other people''s nightlife... No, maybe not For the first time, after all, Linfu district already owed her a favor. Looking at the sleeping silver haired night crow on the bed, Yesheng can''t help but think about the night. She can''t help but think of the dark figure she salvage from that night, who is desperate and afraid to call for help. she even hears that she is really Fang ran and calls herself Yesheng sister''s illusion. Because of this, she is a little embarrassed to face Fang ran To see him. The voice of silver hair is still quiet, eyes closed, as if asleep. "Night crow......" as if she whispered her name in a soft voice, Yesheng''s eyes were a little intoxicated and hazy, but the next second, she came back to her senses, shaking her head and sighing with tears and laughter. I''m really thinking about something ridiculous. Recently, Xiaoling has instilled too much strange knowledge into my mind... looking out of the window in the afternoon, the capital is bright. From this angle, she can see the Forbidden City in the real world. She goes to the decorated bookshelf, randomly pulls out one of them and sits back to the original position by the night crow''s bed. Night Sheng looked at the sleep is very heavy, seems to dream of what a good dream of the night crow, chuckle helpless. Forget it, it''s time for her to wake up, so let''s read here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 Open your eyes and wake up from the icy and snowy dream. When you hear the voice around you, you suddenly find yourself in crisis! Why does Yesheng sit on the edge of my Kang!!! White teeth and white teeth (crazy cold sweat)! How long have I fainted, whether the magic power of magic card has been exhausted, whether there are strange dreams, and the identity is not exposed. Has Yesheng done something strange to me while the baby is sleeping? What''s more, I even touched my hand again before I was knocked unconscious. ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!!!! Kill me! Somebody kill me!! ЩХΩХΩХΨsߩ!! Don''t it look like I''m just like a crazy pervert!! When one sits up straight, half of his head is thinking about whether his identity has been exposed or not, and the other half of his brain is shy and manic about his "abnormal behavior" because of his virginity, Yesheng closes the book, stands up gracefully, slender and slender, covered with black silk, and is sensual and thrilling. Under his beautiful legs, high-heeled shoes knock on the ground and walk to the square But the bedside asked: "do you feel OK, night crow?" (ΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥΥ Then the silver haired night crow sitting upright on the bed was suddenly approached by her, and even sent out the scream of meow ball at home! Ah... Meow? What does that mean? Mei Mou Lengran blinked. Yesheng looked at the night crow who was scared by her for some reason. He was full of doubts. After about two seconds, Fang ran told himself to calm down and try to hold up his expression. Fang ran covered his face with tears. he thought he had lived in the same world with Yesheng and suqun after experiencing Shengle Fanjing, but today he found that he was still nervous to death in the face of Yasheng "no... it''s OK. How long have I fainted?" With the brain that has not yet been completely occupied, since Yesheng said that his identity should not be exposed night crow, he asked with a wild smile. "More than three hours." "Why so long?" Startled, the night crow said she felt like it was about ten minutes. Then she saw the sunset outside. "The coma should wake up soon, but half of the time you seem to be asleep, I didn''t call you." Night Crow:... sleep... Fall asleep... (; ~ էէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէ. "I''m sorry, I had a good meal..." remembering that it was because of my slight out of control ability, Yesheng said with regret. "No, no, no... it''s not. Actually, I''m not hungry. By the way, Yesheng, don''t you have to be busy today?" Why do you have time to sit on my Kang... "I''ve got all my time free today. I''m going to go to the southern suburbs to see the space migration. Night crow, do you want to go and have a look Space migration... I feel bored, but it has nothing to do with me, so I''ll forget it. I''m a little confused by this answer, and I don''t know why Yesheng has been around. When I heard this invitation, I just couldn''t help but smile in my eyes: "no, I suddenly remembered that I had to meet someone after that Sheng, you are together. " "To meet a man... What''s the matter?" "Ah... Well, I want to ask her about some things," she said with a strong smile as she scratched her cheek with her fingertips. Then she got up from the bed, her movements were fluent, and she quickly took out [floating cards], "so I left that night, goodbye next time, bye!" Then he jumped out of the window. Night crow, leaving the battlefield, chose to leave. "Wait..." she stretched out her hand and even had no time to detain her. She looked at the dark shadow of silver hair that jumped out of the window directly, and the words that had not been said stopped in her throat. she slowly put down her hand and looked at her own room. She sighed in a low voice: "she still failed to invite her to participate in the national war and wasted the recovery to me It''s a chance to create... " but now I''m in the dining room, and I lift the disguise of [magic card] in a secret corner. Looking at the sunset sky, I just knead my face with a bitter smile, and then I look at my palmFu Su Jie, you cheater killed me this time... ... "achiao..." "sister Su, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well In Shengxin group''s office, Su Lengyue''s attention was immediately aroused by the recovery of a small sneeze. Looking at her appearance of alertness, she sighed helplessly: "I said Lengyue, you don''t have to worry about me, you are almost becoming a parent..." "if you promise not to happen again like last month, I will Not so. " Seeing that the building suddenly caught fire and fell into crisis last month, she seemed to be so worried that Su Lengyue confirmed her place almost anytime and anywhere. She sighed helplessly and gave up the idea of persuading her. Looking out at the sunset sky outside, I was a little curious and thought, I don''t know if fangran and Yesheng are going well or not... ... but now the two people who have just been separated by the recovery are in the central urban area, departing from each other. The silver gray Maserati flows into the freeway, and as the landscape rushes through the windows, it heads for a block in the southern suburbs where the University of Beijing is located. Yes, what Fang ran didn''t expect was that Yesheng''s so-called confirmation of space transfer was actually a visit to his home. The regret of not being able to invite Yeya to participate in the national war just now floats in my mind. After a little time on the way, Yesheng has arrived at Beijing University. Maserati draws the attention of students on both sides of the road, and then slowly drives towards the residential area set up for some professors in the school. He pulled off his sunglasses and shook his long red hair. Then he raised his eyes and looked at a living area like a lake lawn. "I didn''t expect that the result of the spatial migration would be to move here..." Yesheng, who also studied in Beijing University, looked at the place where he had been at school, and some unexpected accommodation was arranged here. "In school, it should be convenient." Speaking to herself, Yesheng pushed open the small door on one side and went in. Just as she was thinking of calling the residents and asking them which room they were living in, she suddenly saw a lot of teachers'' houses which were planned in a unified way. One of them was not in harmony with the surrounding painting style and looked like "everyone was drunk and I was awake alone"... the second floor was rented House. Yesheng: "etc... and so on, is it difficult... standing outside the courtyard, I didn''t dare to go in at once. The night Sheng was a bit stunned and looked up and down at the appearance of the rental house. I couldn''t believe it, thinking... just living in this kind of place!? When she left this matter to suqun before, she instinctively thought that the private villa that he used to move from the space should come from. However, looking at the painting style before her, she could frankly say that even the private apartments of teachers around her could not compare with the two-story rental house, Yesheng only felt a headache. After a lot of efforts, such a thing has been moved to the space hub!? It''s better to build a new house here than to move one. Looking at the dilapidated electric cars and pickled vegetable jars, piled with unidentified waste cartons near the stairs on the first floor, Yesheng sighed helplessly: "I knew I had arranged a place for them directly in the capital..." I reflected on myself because of the encryption of the data, except for the summer heat After a week''s special training for him, I felt that he didn''t really understand fangran''s other things except for his immature impression as a participant. for example, Yesheng understood his usual living environment for the first time, and even though he was a little self reproached that he was not careful enough, she pushed open the courtyard door and walked in. The green lawn and clean stone road seem to be carefully cleaned and cared by someone every day. Seeing that there is no movement on the first floor, the night Sheng slowly goes up the stairs and comes to the door with the small sign of "ICMB" house. by the way, menglang is still in good condition after removing the redundant places such as fangran toilet and re planning the whole of the second floor "Why does a room need three doors?" he said, with a very reasonable explanation, that he and Gou''s rooms were demolished. of course, he was strongly opposed by someone who had completely lost his private space and had to be disturbed no matter when he went in and out. However, when the wood had become a boat and the rice was cooked, he could only accept the fact with tears In the middle of the night, Meng Lang let out the climax of screams. Raising her arm, she hesitated to knock on the door. Recalling the night of last month, Yesheng still didn''t know how to face Fang ran, although she knew that fangran was not fangran,But she would feel embarrassed somehow. But when she hesitated, a crisp voice without any emotional fluctuation sounded around her, and Yesheng was a little stunned. Then she turned to see a small and beautiful girl who had just come up the stairs with a plastic bag from the supermarket. When I saw myself as if I was a little surprised, I raised my calm and clear eyes and spoke softly: "excuse me... What can I do for you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 "Are you The night Sheng looks at this to walk up the stairs, looks some cold maiden, the light voice question. "I''m Fang Xiaoran. Are you looking for Fang ran?" Looking at Yasheng''s slender figure, and the suit jacket on her slender shoulders, Fang Xiaoran''s calm eyes flashed a different color, and suddenly remembered where he had seen her in the picture > "well, isn''t he in now?" Slightly surprised by the girl''s calmness and clearness, Yesheng nodded and said. Meanwhile, she was slightly surprised and thought... Fang Xiaoran... Such a similar name... Is she Fang Ran''s sister? For a moment, both recognized each other. "Well, Fang ran went out on business in the morning and hasn''t come back yet." So nodding and saying, Fang Xiaoran knocked on the door for the night Sheng who was still hesitating, and then the sound of footsteps coming to open the door quickly came from the room. "Is that so..." Fang ran hasn''t come back yet? So where did he go? "Meng Lang and Gou Yu are in..." after learning from Fang Xiaoran that Fang ran was not there, Ye Sheng thought for a moment with a little relief, and then just as she was going to ask the other two people... a soft and pleasant voice came from the door, and then the door was opened. "Xiaoran, you''re back, you''re working hard... Well," tall and beautiful figure, wearing loose and soft apron at home, fair legs and slippers, appeared in the door. Originally, he was smiling and greeting Fang Xiaoran, and gave a slight meal when he saw the night Sheng, what a beautiful person. In her heart, the same idea as Fang Xiaoran appeared. Xia Yao''s expression was slightly stunned. Then she asked politely and suspiciously: "excuse me, are you..." she is the ordinary person involved in the natural scene described in the report... Xia Yao? Yesheng saw the figure in front of her that was not inferior to her own height and gentle and beautiful temperament. She remembered a report submitted to her some time ago, recognized Xia Yao''s identity, and then looked at the beautiful and pitiful girl with a supermarket plastic bag beside her. do they live with Fang ran... if you think about it carefully, you will see them order Nodding and whispering: "I''m the person in charge of Fang Ran''s office. This time I''m here to see how they live in Beijing." People in state organs!? Listening to Yasheng''s brief self introduction, Xia Yao and Fang Xiaoran are all shocked in their hearts, looking at the way in front of them can not only be described as too beautiful, but with awe inspiring, mature, reliable and other temperament, they spread into a special aura, in their lives, they are the first to see people who can give people this feeling when they meet for the first time. "If Fang Ran is not here, what about Meng Lang and Gou Yu?" "Brother Meng''s words... Eh? Strange, just now I remember that I was still here... " I turned to look at the position of the small table in the room. Xia Yao remembered that she had just seen Meng Lang lying at the table drinking tea. How could she disappear from the kitchen? "Gouyu is not in the yard." After walking around the corner of the stairs and looking at the back yard, Fang Xiaoran, who was mowing the lawn and watering at the same time, raised his head and shook his head at Yasheng. "I''m sorry. I''m going to contact them for you. Would you like to sit in first?" Some apologetically smile at Yasheng. Xia Yao gets out of his way and wants to invite Yasheng in, but suddenly finds that he doesn''t know what to call her. "No, I''m just here to see the situation. I''m relieved that I''ll come back when I have a chance. I''m sorry." Knowing that it seems that the three people are not here, Yesheng nodded without disappointment, showed a very shallow smile to the two people, and then slowly left. Until she is far away, Xia Yao and Fang Xiaoran are still looking at her back. "Xiaoran, do you know that man?" Still feel the other party lets a person marvel at Xia Yao to square small ran to ask a way, square small ran gently shook head. "I don''t know, but she''s from the photo center of Fang ran. She should be their boss in the state organs or something like that." "Well... So..." Xia Yao was in a trance for a moment, then she gave her a smile, took the bag and went to the house. "In a word, it''s hard for you to help with shopping. It''s not good to let small or take care of them. I''ll make dinner tonight." "It''s OK, sister Xia Yao. I''ll help you, too." With her into the house, Fang Xiaoran gently shook his head, and the shoulder of the black short hair light shaking, pull the door.At the moment, on the first floor of the rental house, in the corner under the balcony of the backyard, the tall figure stealthily pokes out his head and looks out, carefully confirming whether the nightlife has gone completely. "I said... Brother Meng, why should we hide..." "Shhh! Keep your voice down. Don''t get caught. " With a pair of scissors for mowing the lawn in his hand, Gou Yu, who was held by him, stood on one side and sighed helplessly. He was interrupted by Meng Lang, who was sneaky like a thief and even used his ability to cover up his breath. Then he opened his mouth with melancholy and gritted his teeth: "listen, Xiao or, I, absolutely, don''t, face, that, night beauty!" "Brother Meng, you are not the team leader. As for how to achieve this..." hearing Gou''s sigh and recalling his past life, Meng Lang''s mouth twitched and his face darkened and he slowly opened his mouth: "little or you, a gifted and typical" child of other people''s family ", can''t understand it at all. Since I was sensible, I''ve been treated by the elder sister, parents and father-in-law My grandparents, three uncles and seven aunts in a word, all kinds of messy relatives, the eldest man compared with another excellent and self disciplined girl... " " how much weight I should not have at my age! " "What''s more..." Meng Lang covered his face with unbearable grief and revealed his indignation and sadness that he could not love! "I''ve been compared for nearly 20 years, and I''ve never compared it before!" "No... (`````````````````````````````` With a sigh of helplessness, she looks at Meng Lang, who has not relaxed her vigilance, and asks: "sister Xia and Xiaoran don''t know Yesheng sister." "Of course! Because I didn''t know each other, I took you to hide. Hum, I have foreseen the interrogation that my brother will suffer when he comes back at night! " Meng Lang''s face was very ugly and showed a grim smile. Meng Lang said with a malicious smile the purpose of his love affair. The corners of his mouth curled coldly: "if you want to have the happiness of being a schoolgirl and a cold sister, as long as I''m still alive, my brother won''t even think about it!" "Brother Meng, you know that you will go to hell if you are despised by others! Speechless, she looks at Meng Lang and starts to use fangran''s absence to do evil secretly. She looks at Meng Lang and confirms that Yesheng has left. She immediately gets up and shouts: "sister Xia Yao, sister Xiaoran!! Can I help you Give up the sigh of stopping completely. Captain, although I don''t know where you''ve been, I think it''s better for you to come back quickly... ... in the distance of Beijing University, the silver gray Maserati drove into the traffic flow and disappeared. However, retrospection has been looking at its eyes, sitting on the top of a teaching building, you may fall down and die if you are attached to it lightly. The outer edge of the railing is white A long coat, a snow-white hemisphere that can''t be covered by a black corset with interlaced threads in the middle. The woman with eyes curls up her sexy and hot legs and talks to herself with great interest: "Oh? Is that the night fairy of Chinese night game? What a beautiful girl, and compared with this... " her eyes became colder, revealing that she looked at her nails with indifference. "Hasn''t the kid who went out to play yet come back?" ... ... ... at the same time, the sunset is far away, and the night is driving out of the cloud corner of the sky, and the light purple comes down. Besides the prosperity of the city, the world is quiet. In the suburbs outside Beicheng, deep in the forest road, and in the Lushui Linlang manor, the sea of flowers is calm, occasionally gently touched by the evening wind, swaying out gentle waves, covering up all the tiny insects. The air falls down from the long night sky, passing through the shade, garden, pond and pavilion. The cool wind blows the water, and the fish tail sinks. The dim light smears the silhouette lines of the manor villa. It is quiet and serene. Feeling a girl''s plan to spend a few days, go to sleep early, in order to finish the work faster tomorrow, the villa roof of the manor is like the Western chapel garden, the high dome is painted with strange and beautiful patterns, and the pure white gauze is falling from the slender window frame, and then the moment when the evening wind blows together, stands facing the sea of flowers Balcony, looking at the beginning of the night, deep blue dress of the noble women emotional sigh ran chuckle, blue eyes deep and broad. "It was the same time I saw you last time. If it wasn''t for that girl, I would have thought you wouldn''t want to see me all my life." Water Lin Lang slowly turns around, and the wrinkles and old manners that meet her age are all gone. The skirt like dark blue sea water diffuses the illusory light, which is extremely gorgeous.And the direction she was facing was the entrance gate of the garden. The empty place, suddenly sounded a crow feather wing sound! Two exquisite and elegant night crows appear out of thin air, breaking all tranquility at the same time... turn into dark and spread suddenly! The black haired youth slowly fell from the air and stepped down in front of the garden gate and looked up in silence, black eyes were cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 In the evening, when the night wind blows, all the white curtains of the auditorium garden are lifted. The gorgeous figure of dark blue skirt is standing on the open balcony, looking at the farthest and darkest position from the balcony, "long time no see." the dark youth who appears out of thin air has a slightly complicated smile: "fangran." He called out the visitor''s name at this time, but dressed in the night patrol, his shoulders were straight and straight, and he dragged the long clothes with dark gold patterns behind him. Even the young man with dark eyes didn''t answer. Instead, he held up the silver broken dragon teeth and aimed at the dark blue figure in front of him, and then at the moment of thunderbolt, his whole body thundered! The number on the top right of the field of vision drops rapidly, and thousands of points of magic energy value are burning. They do reckless actions that no one of the participants can do. They squander one fifth of their magic power value at once. the fiery and dazzling thunder light twines around the silver dragon teeth, and the small overflow current meanders on the body surface. The night parade is shocked by the violent ability fluctuation Make a sound, raise the cold black eyes different from the strong horizontal electric light that may run away at any time around the body, and then the voice will be calm and low, dangerous hoarseness! "Is that you?" "What do you mean?" Shuilinlang looked at him with a smile and said, as if he didn''t see the electric light illuminating most of the garden. He took a deep breath, lowered his black eyes, and fixed his eyes on the figure that he didn''t want to face. The electric light of convergence illuminated his upright body and the dark night patrol. "The person who brought the elder sister into my scene..." and then no longer suppressed the power of irritability and destructive feelings from silver broken dragon teeth, "is that you In Fang ran sound line hiss cold moment, in the water Lin Lang has not answered that moment! Gathering thousands of degrees of high temperature, twining with the destruction of the electric light, the sudden burst to stand on the balcony of the figure of the deep blue China skirt! "Not me." Water Lin Lang gently shook his head and denied that the destruction of the thick electric light from less than half a meter away from her side roared out, half of her body was illuminated, the extremely dangerous light directly shot out of the balcony, like natural lightning reflected the sky that began to enter the night. Zi... Zi... the sound of Zi La keeps ringing, and the air is burning with burning smell. When the thunder light dissipated, the dark youth at the gate of the garden looked at the result of the [real] - in front of him, and suddenly lost his cold appearance. His black eyes disappeared, his arm seemed to have no strength at once. He held the silver broken dragon tooth and sagged down, the sword tip hit the ground. "If you don''t even hide, is that the prophet''s calm..." the left hand pressed hard on her forehead, which interfered with her ability to avoid the possibility of [scale] detection at the moment when she opened her mouth. In fact, she did not aim at such kind of mind, which was completely seen through. "When I live to my age, sometimes even if I don''t have the ability, it''s enough to see a lot of things with my eyes." Blue pupil did not have a happy smile, water Lin Lang looked to stand at the door, no step closer, dissipated all the dangerous appearance, low quiet black hair youth. "You are disappointed to learn that I am not the culprit that caused the girl to get involved in the scene. If you don''t find the root cause, there will be no radical cure. Are you disappointed?" The old participant, who lived for more than a century, did not answer. She raised her normal eyes and looked at shuilinlang, who was in the same position as the last time. She was slightly hoarse and spoke forcefully: "why did my sister suddenly appear in my scene?" Tempestuous waves in , as like as two peas, and the summer dress, which is the same as the one that night, nobody knows. What kind of storm has. Fang really started? La that night! It''s the last memory he wants to recall! Br > , the sense of death in front of Aisha will not be the same as that of death! Mixed with his regret, his powerlessness, his liking, his extravagance... but with the beginning of the summer vacation, he forgot the root cause of his wrong judgment and sent Xia Yao back to her real world, only then did he think that it was ok, so that he would never meet Xia Yao again, so that she would never encounter danger again... until it was over After killing b-99, I was shocked to see her again. "It seems that... You really attach great importance to that girl..." she regained her true face, standing in the evening wind, years of precipitation out of the incomparable splendor, looking at the mood in Fang Ran''s eyes, she said softly."Answer my question!" He even cried out anxiously. Fang ran clenched the silver broken dragon''s tooth. Even though his whole body trembled slightly, he straightened up his back and asked again in front of Shui Linlang. His words were difficult: "why did Xuejie appear in my scene? Is it..." at first, he thought it was because he brought Xia Yao for the first time that night Scene, therefore, when you encounter the enchanted creature, the same principle as b-99 in the scene assessment is similar to the scene restoration principle, so Xia Yao will appear there. But Fang ran found that it was not right! What a coincidence! It''s unreasonable!! Why does b-99 happen to appear when the idea of "is the scene restored" happen to occur? And... looking back on all kinds of enigmatic memories of f-233, although the so-called "gratitude" given by f-233 is broad and can even cheat the top 100 A-level goals, but! Every time the guy eats the crystal, the incredible thing is still strictly limited to the description. -[your goal will be attracted by your deception] - indeed, it is so broad that it even forces the target b-99 in the previous scene to the transition scene, but no matter how you think about it, Xuejie can''t be regarded as your own scene target! It is both too coincidental and too unreasonable. Let Fang ran instinctively feel that this is someone''s intention behind the scenes. He deliberately picked the opportunity to face b-99, and sent Xia Yao into the scene! However, you can''t imagine who it is, because if someone does, the prerequisite is that... that person knows all the causes and consequences of that night in Los Angeles. Know what that night means to you. To be honest, I can''t think of any answer except the suspicion that I think it must be "wrong answer". So he came. Under the smiling face of ordinary life these days, he has been depressed and pondered for a long time, and his mind is full of thinking about this matter, but he can only choose to ask the only person who may know, however, in a place in his heart who does not want to grow up, he instinctively resists facing shuilinlang. Today, however, he was sent out of the house by Xia Yao with a smile. He was encouraged by the recovery and infected by the night Sheng. He finally came to shuilinlang. "I''m sorry, I don''t know about it. It''s better to say that even if I know, I can''t tell you. All I can tell you is..." Shui Linlang looked at his low eyes and whispered: "no one sent the girl into the scene, but I didn''t send the girl into the scene." -[reality] - you can see the night sky and the balcony of the flower sea, and then you can see shuilinlang gently shaking his head, and then you can see the quiet blue eyes looking at him from a distance, with a very deep soft voice. "Why?" Eyes slightly open, a rush, do not understand, disappointment and other complex emotions let Fang ran anxiously grasp the chest, he looked at the water Lin Lang figure loud to her to suppress the sad cry. "Aren''t you a prophet? Why don''t you know what''s the reason and why..." it seems that you understand something, as if you have used up all your strength. at the end of the speech, the tone is weak and low. "Can''t tell me..." "are you really worried about her? Is it the girl you like?" Shuilinlang smiles. As a woman who has lived for a century, she can easily see through Fang Ran''s inner world. "It''s nothing to do with that..." holding the chest, I felt the uneasiness and entanglement in my heart, then I slowly closed my eyes and brow locked hard mouth, then I felt the anger and the anger that clearly knew that the people around me were dangerous but could not be resolved, and his voice slowly raised and looked at the water. "She''s just an ordinary person! She''s not a soldier or a participant. She''s just an ordinary person with no strength! " Think of Barrett shooting that moment, Fang ran can not help but grasp the chest of the clothes, always is a light smile of the water Lin Lang low cry! "Even the most simple transition scene, the most low-level code, can easily cause danger to her life!" The first time I met an enemy weaker than myself in the scene, I realized this truth only when I was playing with Meng Lang and playing with him on the way to escape. even if it was a miscellaneous fish like e-50, ordinary people could not face it. The scene is still a scene, with the horror and ferocity that does not exist in the real world. "No matter how tiny the probability, once again involved in the scene! Once you''re in mortal danger there! There''s no night fight to restore the participants like that! "He clenched the silver broken dragon tooth and trembled all over. He thought of the information about the consequences of all those who were involved in the scene again, which was written with the words "consciousness dissipated", "vegetative man", "speculated that the soul would be destroyed with the scene"! Fang ran felt that his emotions could not be controlled, his eyes were ferocious, his teeth clenched and he uttered angry and hoarse words: "it will become a vegetative person without thinking. How can I not worry about this matter The young man with black hair grasped his chest and let out a low cry of intense thought, which rang through the whole hall garden! Yes, it''s not because of her indescribable lust, but because she didn''t want to save herself at the cost of her own danger, she chose to pay the same reason for her heart. because she was involved in her own scene, she had the danger of losing her mind and spirit and becoming a vegetable without soul at any time. Shuilinlang was distracted and looked at him who was out of control and thought in a little silence. He didn''t expect that the child would show such an expression, even though he said such excessive words to him last time, he didn''t get angry to this extent, maybe that girl is also very important to him, sure enough, this child is too kind. "So... Just protect her?" At that moment of emotional turbulence, a light word sounded in the quiet garden. A simple rhetorical question, let the wrist because of too much force and tremble Fang ran, slightly Lengran raised his head, looking at a face light and smiling water Lin Lang. "As long as you protect her and prevent her from being hurt in the scene, it''s fine to be involved once more, and the possibility of being involved twice is even more infinite and almost zero." Shui Linlang walks to her tea table and sits down. The silhouette of her dark blue skirt looks very mysterious in the night on the balcony of the garden. "As long as you confirm her safety in the scene, she will never be in danger as you said." "isn''t that why I put her by your side?" Of course, let Fang ran slowly open his eyes and relax his wrist. Shuilinlang''s words seemed to have some magic power, which made him realize the "compromise" method that he had always rejected and ignored subconsciously. "Sure enough, it was you who came to the school sister at that time..." after taking a deep breath, she forced herself to calm down, looked at the eyes of the water, and then struggled in the eyes with tangled thoughts: "no... but no, how could it be that the elder sister would have to live in this kind of danger all her life... " then you can protect her all your life? " It is still the same tone and the same words, the white wrist holding the cheek clearly shows the beautiful appearance of a young woman, but it reveals the vicissitudes of time that has been soaked in time. This contradictory contrast constitutes the colorful side face at the moment, reflected in the natural pupil. "I know you want to find a radical solution, but not all the problems in the world can be solved by eradicating the roots." with blue eyes flowing, he looked at the dark youth standing at the door with sigh and hope. No matter how mature and calm he was, he was still a child in front of her. And even if there is such a way, I can''t tell you even if I know the reason, you are too weak. "I''m afraid of the potential unrest, which may break out at any time. If you want to have no worries about your life, you don''t need to worry about anything. Everyone will think so, but since you think you have your own reason..." shuilinlang looks at the door, stubbornly unwilling to approach her, she sighs with kindness and tenderness that is not in line with her appearance and age at this time. "How about taking on the responsibility of protecting her with the time of your life?" From the Qing Dynasty to the present, the ancient participants who have lived for a century, drooping their eyes, seem to recall their carefree years, and then slowly close their eyes and speak softly: "everyone needs to slowly shoulder what responsibility, family, life, career..." "you can''t be a child forever." The tall and straight figure drags the dark clothes of the night tour, and his eyes slowly open up, is dazzled by the words. He clenched the broken Silver Dragon tooth, and then... Slowly released it, the hand that had been holding his chest was also slowly put down, finally, he finally regained his silent calm, as if he had accepted some facts and made some decisions. "You seem to have made up your mind." After recovering from her expression just now, she changed back to her smile. No one knows what she is thinking. The smile, which is not in line with her age, is mixed with concern and kindness. Shui Linlang looks at the calm youth and says with a smile: "is there anything else you want to ask? If you call me" grandmother ", you can tell you which room xiaolianxin is in now. "After a few minutes of silence, listening to the colorful words, he still stood in the same place even after making a decision. He didn''t know whether he should open his mouth or not, but recalled what he saw through Mullin! Fang ran still took a deep breath, raised his eyes, looked complex and sad slowly. "Do you know?" "What do you know?" All of a sudden is also silent smile, water Lin Lang droops down the blue eyes. After biting his lip and looking at the seeker who can see through his heart, he pretended to be unknown. Suddenly, he felt sad and unwilling in his heart, for the man who always appeared in his nightmare, he felt sad and unwilling. So he clenched his hand, then raised his calm eyes and gently breathed out his breath. He did not circle around the prophet any more. His voice chose to speak directly: "Arakawa, he was killed by me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 In the final analysis, Arakawa, what is the meaning of the name for Fang ran. On that night when he toured the city, he saw that the lime was exhausted and unconscious, that the recovery was forced to suicide, that the residents were even dead, and that the water and heart were once again in danger. repressed under his black eyes, he was full of anger at all the culprits, supporting him even though he rescued Yesheng For the crying child in his heart, he decided to stay in the cold anger of the narrow battlefield. But Arakawa is different. From the beginning to the end, Fang ran didn''t feel a bit of evil thoughts and killing intention that belonged to the behind the scenes. Even before he died, the man also had a slight melancholy chuckle at the corner of his mouth. "Arakawa, I was killed." In the auditorium garden at night, quiet and deep words ring from the dark youth''s mouth. It is very difficult to say the words at that moment, as if to use all his strength. originally, when I said this sentence, I planned to stare at the eyes of the water, but at the moment of speaking, I really wanted to say the man At the moment of his name, he himself could not help but lower his head. The auditorium was quiet, and even the voice of the evening breeze could be heard. The figure with dark blue skirt was sitting at the table on the balcony and watched him say this sentence. He lowered his eyes and crossed the memory of the bamboo silhouette, then he closed his eyes slowly and opened his mouth softly with his eyes closed: "is it..." suddenly he clenched his lips and tightly grasped the silver broken dragon in his hand Teeth! I don''t know why, Fang ran all of a sudden to her such a simple answer, feel dissatisfaction, and anger! Why! Why are you always so indifferent! Why did he do that! Why did you hear that I killed him! You still have such an understatement of "yes"!? He clenched his teeth and tried to shout out all the thoughts in his heart and to question the dark blue figure in front of him, but Fang still held back because he knew that he had no position and was not qualified to say these words. "You know... so he could only speak quietly with a shaking mouth and slowly looked up at shuilinlang. This time, he had no doubt, but seemed to know the statement of the answer. "What do you know?" The prophet still smiles mysteriously, the information obtained from the last conversation with her, the explanation of "no night situation, no adverse water" from Maserati''s night Sheng, to the fragmentary dialogue between the barren River in the narrow battlefield and the figure of the thousand meter Earth Dragon, as well as the memories I saw at last, guess and piece together, In the end, Fang ran recalled the words of the man''s gentle smile and admitted to all his questions, ... "did you arrange the attack on the restaurant in Los Angeles?" "Well, it''s me." ... "did you send the men who could control the zombies and the women who used the evil wind in that concert?" "Well, I sent Yin Kui and Xinya." ... "the attack on Linfu district is the devil dwarf potion you gave to those mercenaries?" "Well, yes, even though they just hit the night watchman and zero riding." ... "so everything tonight is your plan?" "Well, it''s me." All the answers, the scale card, showed the truth in the gentle smile of the man. There was only the last sentence... "why did you do this to control the night game, or was it because midnight... Did you not choose your dissatisfaction?" "Well, that''s right. I always think that it''s a wrong choice for the elders of the night club to hand over the affairs of Huaxia to elder brother Jiang ran. I''m the one who can control the stronger power. So I set up a counter current, and it should be all for me to take back the affairs." -[false] - his only and only lie that night! At that time, even though he was inundated with anger in his heart, he didn''t pay attention to this sentence. He gave a light and heavy smile to tell the lie, why... until he grasped the spirit yuan, liberated the night patrol, cut out the sword of frost and white night, and saw the moment he remembered The low voice of the dark youth rang out from his throat! He looked up at the beautiful water at the other end of the garden in the evening wind. His turbulent eyes broke all the calm, and his hoarse low voice was filled with sad struggle and deep questioning! "Why not stop him!? Even the last moment before he died, what he thought was your shadow! It''s all you look likeFang Ran''s low voice mixed with emotion, the turbulence of his mind made his eyes slightly red, tightly watching the figure of water, want to get her answer. "What takes everything back! What controls more power! All he did was because of you Recalling the memory of the barren river that I saw at the last moment of my liberation night tour, the end point of countless pieces of pictures is the bluestone steps leading to the bamboo forest in the mountains, and the girl with colorful skirts smiles. -"My name is Lin Lang, welcome to join the night club." - "he just wants to see you again!" He declared a lie to the whole world and hid his real purpose in his heart. He could admit all the evils he had done. However, Arakawa lied. "Why... Why..." his throat is hard and his words are too heavy to be revealed. Fang Ran''s low voice is getting lower and lower, and finally turns into a hoarse choking voice which is almost silent, he is not a barren River, he is not a lush water, he does not know the story of them, he is only a young man who has lived for less than 20 years, so Fang ran Knowing that he is not qualified and has no position to interpose their love and hate feelings, but only a little, only a little bit, I feel that I have to ask them in any case, with the bystander... No, with the position of "murderer". "You don''t stop him...." he felt pain in his chest, and his breathing became difficult. This sentence is too low to be checked. Fang ran raised his eyes, the breeze blew his broken hair on his forehead, and his eyes looked at the dark blue figure with cold questioning. At the other end of the garden, on the balcony, listening to Fang Ran''s hoarse and low voice, he said this, the prophet who had lived for a century finally showed a sudden unexpected loss of mind for the first time, and then slowly calmed down and looked at the night flowers outside. "It''s really... That I suddenly said something that surprised me..." even the water was full of people who didn''t expect to know these things, the things buried in the depths of that night. "Do you think I can stop him?" Water line Lang horizontal oblique dark blue gentle eyes, silhouette in the dark, looking at Fang ran soft voice of the mouth asked. "As long as you show up... As long as you go to see him, he is willing to..." "what if you meet him?" Listening to the colorful rhetorical questions, Fang Ran''s loud words were gently interrupted by her, and her eyes were slightly widened, he looked at the dark blue figure, but her eyes did not understand. "Can I see him and solve it completely?" Looking at Fang Ran''s stupefied appearance, she showed a smile and lowered her eyes. Shuilinlang looked at the flower sea again and whispered in a trance: "can he untie his obsession when he saw me? Even if he gave up his plan for the night game this time, what about the next time..." Shui Linlang slowly stood up and walked towards the edge of the balcony, with the night wind blowing in his dark blue eyes Then she turned her head and gave a gentle smile: "besides, I couldn''t get out of here." She raised her hand out of the edge of the balcony, as if to touch the picture of the sea of flowers at night, but... was blocked by a transparent "wall". Fang ran opened his eyes and saw the amazing fact that the so-called prophet was imprisoned in a cage. "But even if there is no wall, even if I can go out from here, I will not go to see him, and I can''t go to see him, because the root is..." the soft voice is full of sighs and memories, and the tone of shuilinlang''s words makes Fang can''t understand it. she looks at it and seems that she can''t understand her words. She smiles gently: "I I don''t love him. " Sea like deep blue skirt in the garden balcony is slightly lifted by the night wind, fixed frame into the picture of her quiet and beautiful peerless style. "Because I don''t love, I can''t get rid of his obsession, and I can''t stop him." The gentle words of chuckling, containing complex emotions that he could not understand, struck Fang Ran''s heart. It''s because they don''t love... after all, is it really the reason... standing in silence and holding the sword handle of silver broken dragon tooth, it is too difficult to understand the proposition of "love" for him who is not clear about "like" and can not face it. He is not a barren River, nor is he rich in water. He does not know what kind of feeling it is to love or not, so even if he asks for the man who always appears in his nightmares, he can not get any answers. in fact, what he knows clearly is... "then what he has done is meaninglessTall and straight figure in the dark dress style of night patrol, standing at the gate of the garden, head down, the words of lonely sadness. Although Fang ran never said that, this summer vacation had a great impact on his soul and touched him. In addition to Xu Zheng, who patted him on the shoulder that night, the capital blocked his mouth and then left Yesheng. In fact, the third person was not the one who spent the longest time with him in the nightclub, nor was he revived after holding him gently, It''s a barren river. This man, who has been destroying the daily life he cherishes, stands in a hostile position and uses his half century''s paranoia towards the so-called "love" and strikes Fang Ran''s heart. Through Mullin, I feel that he is really shocked by the memory of Arakawa. just out of the desire to see someone, can it really take half a century to achieve this? "Is everything he has done worthless? No matter good or bad, good or bad, or even don''t know the situation of your imprisonment, a year... Ten years... Half a century, " biting his lips and even feeling the smell of salty smell, he closed his eyes slowly and painfully. He felt the confusion and confusion, bitter and helpless, low voice and weak choking hoarseness: " his people Is it in vain to give birth to Shuilinlang was silent, with drooping eyes recalling the fragments in his memory. He turned around and looked at the young man standing at the door questioning him so much, "fangran," with a look that he could not understand, he called his name gently and spoke softly: "you are really a very kind child, even for destroying your daily life and standing in the enemy''s position You also feel sad and sad about the fact that you have to kill him who has such obsession in your heart. You even run over like this and ask me why. " "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just doing it for myself. I''ll do it again." One more time, I''ll still kill him. The dark youth bowed his head and could not see the deep opening of his eyes, and the dress of the night''s parade floated slightly behind him, just as he had activated privilege at any cost in that narrow room. "That''s why I said you''re too kind a child." Shuilinlang looked at him, smile, and then did not tell him the truth of the heart thinking. For those who are determined to kill even once more, they will feel sad and unworthy of this kindness. "But it''s because you are still a child, so you don''t know..." the water breathed out softly, and then looked at the night sky and the sea of flowers sleeping, and recalled the figure that had been accompanying her here and built all these for herself, and whispered in a trance: "whether it''s a waste of time, you will know when you fall in love with someone." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 The night was like water, and the water was so light that people could not hear her. She looked at the young man standing at the door, raised her dark blue eyes and gave a low smile: "also, ask me this question, do you feel disgusted and regretful that you have hurt him enough, but didn''t listen to the night watchman''s suggestion and chose to kill himself blindly?" The young man stood in silence at the gate of the garden, listening to her words, and recalled the scene of the night when the cabinet of the foreign court was completely annihilated and the strongest night watchman stood in front of him. ... "you have completely damaged him, and his injury will not recover in the next few decades. I will take him back to midnight, and midnight will promise you that he will not appear in front of you." "Get out of the way." ... "if it wasn''t for him, the restaurant attack in Los Angeles would not have forced Ling Ling to fall into dormancy. Sister Xia Yao would not have nearly died at the concert, which led to the current situation. Last month..." "everyone in the Bureau, no matter Qingling or Fu Su, or even suqun''s elder brother, really died once, and Yesheng was forced into such a desperate situation Then he opened his mouth in a soft voice, holding the silver broken dragon tooth, slowly raised his head, and his eyes returned to calm and silent. "So I said, even if I did it again, I would still kill him." At all costs, even if he is your old friend. "Even if you are disgusted and afraid of the fact that you kill yourself, that you come to ask me such a question today?" Listening to his resolute words and thinking about the young man''s feat of burning anger that night last month, Shui Linlang sighed. For him who could say such words, he looked complicated and distressed and asked in a low voice. His body trembled, and Fang Ran''s eyes shook for a moment, he took a deep breath, and did not let his voice fluctuate to expose his emotions. he calmed his eyes and nodded silently. "Well, yes." In the face of the ancient participants who had far more experience in life, his mind was immediately seen through. Yes, why did he say that to Shui Linlang? It is clear that Arakawa is the one he has made up his mind to kill anyway. Looking back on that night, it was because he refused the proposal of mediocrity and felt guilty about killing himself, who had no resistance. Self loathing, remorse, helplessness, all kinds of complex emotions interweave into restlessness, which finally makes him question shuilinlang like shirking responsibility, "why don''t you stop him?" He clearly did these things because of you. If you stopped him, I would not need to... so this is the reason why he couldn''t control his emotions and questioned shuilinlang. He felt that he was not as kind as Shui Linlang said, he didn''t let that false sentence be buried in that night. In the final analysis, he knew that these were his own thoughts The false self satisfaction of escaping from that evil. As a result, we learned that Shui Linlang could not leave here at all. "I''m sorry to ask you something extra." With calm and deep words and a tall figure dressed in the patrol of the night, he shook the silver broken dragon tooth in his hand and put it away, thus canceling the [scale card] since there is no answer, there is no need to judge whether it is true or not. I really asked a boring question... but maybe I heard Shui Linlang smile and say "I don''t love him" in the face of these things. After knowing that even though she had spent half a century, but she didn''t know that she couldn''t leave here at all, the last low and lonely question was really out of feeling unworthy of the barren River, originated from total output Now, in his nightmare, a man who has paid for half a century for even bigotry has touched his own proposition of "love". "Are you going back?" Garden balcony edge, water Lin Lang looked at him and asked with a smile. "Well, I''ve finished everything I want to ask. I''m going back." With the youth turning around, the night patrol slightly swings and whirls. Shui Linlang looks at his back, lowers his eyes and gently opens his mouth: "you have stepped into that world clearly, do you still want to go back?" Just want to step out of the step to stop, want to leave Fang ran by this sentence fixed in place. "You didn''t accept the offer to be a night watchman, chose to stay that night, paid so much, paid so much, do you still want to go back?" Shuilinlang looks at the back of the youth. Even though she has lived for a century, she feels shocked at the last night of last month. Originally, it was a complicated situation in which all parties were involved in a fight to the death, which was miraculously saved by the young man in front of him. even he wanted to bury a reminder for the people in the night game, hoping that Li Ze would show his flaws and let him join the backhand of the night game as a night crow,Also by this too cautious, clever child with unknown means to resolve. Raise your arm and lift up your finger, a transparent core suddenly appears in the middle of the garden. "This is the damaged core data of the midnight investigation of Lize. The magic power external core specially made for you can be taken away at any time, and the last proposal is still valid for you." "If..." slowly rising, the transparent core emits an incredible light, illuminating the dark gold patterns on his evening dress, and hearing the words of water, Fang Ran''s voice was silent for a moment, and then he was slightly distracted and whispered: "that night, I promised to be the night watchman. What would it be like in the end Shui Linlang was silent for a moment, then looked at the sea of flowers outside and spoke slowly: "that night, Sheng would escape back to the night situation and prepare to deal with the pursuit of barren River and demon River, waiting for the support of Yong Tu, Adrian would be trapped by Ling Yi in Dongjiang port." listening to the different development of the prophet, he felt as if he was the same as the real scene of that night It''s unbelievable like bifurcations. "What about the others?" His voice was so flat that he couldn''t hear his feelings. He seemed just curious to ask. "The magician and the magician will fall into a bitter battle because of the two members of the association and the demonic dwarves army composed of C-level and d-level participants. The green lime may be captured or rescued by the members of the association." "the recovery side doesn''t know whether Meng Lang and Qingchen will arrive in time, as well as the group with serious injuries. Whether Hualing can wait for si''ai to arrive is also unknown Knowing... " quietly speaking of another possibility that night, Shui Linlang slowly closed his eyes and gently shook his head: " I can''t be sure of the result that nothing happened, but in general, midnight was hindered by the failure of both the night game and the adverse water, and the palace and the association further achieved their goal, " the dark blue in the pupil also slowly dispersed Looking at the young man who saved that night, Lin Lang said slowly: "it should be a result that you paid less than you did." Quietly raised his head, seems to be relieved to let go of heart, two people seem to exchange words. "Really..." then the dark youth pushed the door and went out. In the garden, only water Lin Lang was left, the transparent core, until Fang ran left, did not look back at it. Br > , looking at the center of the garden, the young people sighed and sighed. Still failed... thinking so, Shui Linlang suddenly saw that the place where Fang ran was standing was an abnormal pitch black, and then it was just then! In the garden at night, except for the open balcony where the water is, the auditorium like garden is surrounded by the spread of pitch black and blocked into a dark box! Without warning, fear came. At the place where Fang ran just stood, a female figure with dark outline appeared in silence and terror, looking at the direction of Fang ran pushing the door to leave, her back was facing the water Lin Lang, and she was enchanting, enchanting and enchanting with a light smile: "interfere with my doll again and say something superfluous...." " But it only sounds crazy and cold. Turning her head, "she" seems to be looking at the water: "I''ll kill you too." The second the voice fell, the strength dissipated, and all the darkness surrounding the garden disappeared. The garden in the night restored its serenity. Shuilinlang stood on the edge of the balcony without surprise. She seemed to have guessed the scene in front of her. She sighed low, thinking about what she told Fang ran in order to let the "night crow" join the night game. "Oh... Have you been found?" Slowly shook his head, and then raised his arm to take back the transparent core, holding it in his hand and looking at it. Feeling powerless and guilty of being unable to help the young man, the prophet could not answer all the questions, for example, the reason why she was imprisoned and the truth about Xia Yao''s involvement in the scene, she did not know who it was, but.... "because she stayed that night, did another s... - [data deletion] - paid attention to.... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 The wind in the air is very cold. I really knew it was when I jumped out of the helicopter last month. In the dark sky, above the grand capital, the clothes of the night''s parade were rattled by the air current. Haiji and Mulin interweaved into a pure dark scarf. The silver dragon teeth were caught on his shoulder, and the silver dragon wings were opened, the figure was hidden by the [magic card], and then it flew in the sky hundreds of meters. Although Ji Lingyan has long had a premonition when he threw him down, he did not expect that he was going back in this way. The night wind whistling through the ear, hundreds of meters above the sky at a glance, the sky is like a miracle, the dark sky is only yourself. Even Fang ran felt incredible. Before the summer vacation, even if he was a participant, he was still a weak chicken who was caught by Ling and would be afraid of heights in the air. even if he had rushed into the sky several times, it was not because of the scene, or because of the moment in his heart, after that, he still had a few legs shaking. But after the summer vacation, he experienced all kinds of reality beyond his life world. Unconsciously, you see, he has been able to use the ability that he has taken for granted, and he can fly in the high altitude where he can''t survive freely on human body alone. Obviously, he didn''t dare to think of such an incredible thing before. It''s a kind of growth to be able to do something you couldn''t do before? Ha, so to say, growing up is really unreasonable. Fang ran looked at the scene below. Countless high-rise buildings and traffic were small in his pupil. Looking down from the sky... "what a wonderful sight..." slowly stopped the beating of dragon wings. He looked at the scene and murmured to himself. He felt like a dream when he was hanging hundreds of meters under his feet. Maybe it''s too late to say it now, but he eliminated b-99 and passed his own assessment scene again. The basic reward of magic power and additional reward changed his strength greatly. Under the "infinite" force of silver breaking dragon''s teeth, his upper limit of magic power easily exceeded 5000 points. And what does that mean? It means he''s getting faster and faster. Originally, infinite magic power is to double the inherent magic energy every second to reach the "infinite" state. because [Chuang Pai] bears the burden of the lost heart, it loses it. However, in the final analysis, because the consumption of interfering with itself is far less than that of interfering with the outside world to maintain the heart and maintain one''s life, the number of inherent magic energy required under normal state will not exceed 2000 points, in fact, the magic energy with a base of 1500 points per second is enough to maintain the consumption of [creating a card]. The significance of far more than that value is actually that he has been wasting hundreds of magic energy, nearly 1% of which has been spent in less than three minutes. The meaning of 5000 magic power on him is completely different from that on other people. That''s why he can fly freely in the sky and night like this at the moment. After several battles, the improvement of his strength is accompanied by the change of his mood. Although Fang is not willing to admit it. He was floating in the sky, looking at the direction he had been heading for that night in the capital city. He loosened his dark scarf and breathed out his cold white air. A strange mood filled his chest, because he could do a lot of great things, he had a strange mood. Even if he left everything behind and fled back to his daily life for half a month, he actually changed after that night. Just like this, you can fly high above the sky without fear and fly freely in the sky, even if he doesn''t want to admit it, changes have taken place... or growth is more accurate... "so, whether you answer her proposal or not, it will become like this..." Fang raised his arm and looked at the dark gold pattern of the night patrol Cuffs and their hands, drooping complex eyes, murmuring to themselves. With regard to Shui Linlang, from the beginning of her vigilance and suspicion of the prophet to the realization that it was not her "fate coincidence" that she had arranged, she could feel her kindness, and some intention that seemed to pull herself out of a certain track. But there was always an instinct that told him that, just as he had answered her last time, even if he had promised her, it might not have changed. What on earth is it... once again, I leaned over and flew towards the direction of Beijing University in the southern suburb, and then I raised my eyes and looked at the vast night. From every conversation with Shui Linlang and the reason that she was imprisoned in that garden as an A-level participant, she didn''t tell herself... Or things that she might not be able to tell herself, including the things about her sisterWhat''s the real coincidence that leads to a vague feeling every time? Close your eyes, feel the wanton air flow, just do not understand. This morning, from going to the Sacred Heart building to leaving moshui Linglang, he suddenly stripped off his daily factors and accepted various figures and intelligence centered on "night war". He was a little tired of being used to it. His chest lit up slightly, and a card was released from his fingers and drifted into the sky at night and dissipated into light. Then his figure suddenly accelerated, through Beicheng District, Xingjiang square in central urban area, and busy Linfu District, he finally returned to Beijing University. Beating the Dragon Wings, from the night to the balcony, the lights of the rooms around this time are out, only the light curtain is blowing gently the rental cabin seems quiet. "Brother and Xiao or have all gone to sleep..." sighing that he really wasted a lot of time, just put away the silver broken dragon teeth, and the dark night dress on his body slowly dissipated, without these things, he became an ordinary young man who couldn''t see anything special. He gently opened the balcony door of his room with his shoes, slowed down his pace and didn''t want to disturb others. He walked into the room and saw a figure lying beside a square table, sleeping soundly and soundly. It seemed that he was awakened by the sound of pulling the door. Slender eyelashes move slightly, and then knead sleepy eyes sit straight body, voice gentle and with some just wake up hazy. "Well..."? Ah... Schoolboy... You''re back. " Slowly, the figure in front of her is reflected. Xia Yao shows a light smile of surprise. She opens her mouth to Fang ran. "Ah... Well, I just came back from school. Why are you here... Haven''t you slept yet..." I didn''t expect Xia Yao to be here. Feeling the accident, Fang ran stammered with her shoes. "I wanted to lie down for a while, but I fell asleep by accident on the way." because of his carelessness, Xia Yao seems a little embarrassed. Xia Yao scratched his cheek, then gently knocked on his numb leg, stood up and asked Fang ran with a light smile. "By the way, younger brother, have you eaten? Are you hungry? I''ll make something to eat..." and then, without looking at some dazed Fang ran, he walked towards the kitchen. "Oh, no, no, sister, I''ve eaten outside, and I''m not very hungry..." looking at Xia Yao''s plan to cook dinner for herself so late, she feels embarrassed to bother her so much. She quickly waves her hand, grabs her head, and says with a smile that she has already eaten. "Well? That''s it Listening to his words, Xia Yao stopped, turned his head, blinked at him, and then gently laughed. "Well, since you''ve eaten it, I''ll go to bed. Don''t wake up in the middle of the night." So Xia Yao walks towards the "skylight" that leads to the first floor, and looking at her back, she is slightly distracted, but she doesn''t know how to subconsciously stop her. "That... Schoolgirl!" "Well?" Xia Yao turns his head and looks at her strangely. "Ah... That... Is..." all of a sudden, the words congealed, just like a student who was called by the teacher to know that he couldn''t answer the question. He just opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Then his eyes wandered and his words stuttered: "today, I asked about you again. There''s no problem, sister... You don''t have to worry about it Heart... I... we''ll... Protect you. " Listening to his words, Xia Yao was stunned. "Well, I know, thank you." and then smile like a beautiful smile, nodded to Fang ran with a smile: "good night, brother." He smiles and nods to say good night. Fang ran looks at Xia Yao waving his hand to himself and then walks down the stairs. When he is alone, the expression of stiff smile disappears and he stands in silence. The soul is destroyed with the end of the scene... after throwing down the shoes, the whole person fell on his back on his own bed, feeling a bit helpless and heavy. However, it should be all right now... the adverse current has been eliminated by itself. In China, it will not happen again. I''ve brought back the daily guard, haven''t you? Looking at the big square table, it seems that there are still traces of hot pot parties. After half a month''s daily life, Fang ran was relieved and relieved, then he suddenly noticed the Xiaomi power bank on the bedside table and suddenly thought of it,By the way, I always feel that I haven''t seen Ling for a long time, What are you busy with? "Na... Ling?" Fang ran tentatively called, and did not get a response, but also did not paste face, Leng Leng God, and then shook his head. Forget it, don''t think about it, go to bed quickly, the rare tomorrow is the weekend, finally, you can... Don''t be woken up by Xiaoran... Sleep late... thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 Even in the last few days of military training, the old man seemed to be sparing no effort to shed a lot of sunshine, and did not give the freshmen who had been struggling for nearly 20 days to have a sunny day. In the magic young man''s new home, in the morning, the sun slightly sprinkles into the room through the light gauze curtain blocking the balconies, and the golden light warms the room. The enlarged living room, the pure white floor, the wind chime on the door, the water dispenser with gluttonous dolls, the pineapple on the bar counter in front of the kitchen door, the valuable carpet and the large circle of small tables, in the most corner of the bright and beautiful living room with careful decoration... it is the "quilt group" rolled up on the side of the small bed against the wall and sleeping soundly. "Brother Meng, it''s nine o''clock. It''s time to wake up the captain." Put the baked cake into the refrigerator, and then he walked out of the kitchen. Looking at Meng Lang, who had nothing to do and a glass of Xuan Mai and orange in front of him, was lying at the table for the aged, he sighed helplessly. "Ha, give up, Xiao or, for a man who didn''t come back until midnight yesterday and knew it was the weekend that he would not be woken up by his proud sister, how could I wake up my lovely and charming brother at nine o''clock?" With a salted fish expression of Buddha nature on his face, Meng Lang grinned to him, and then sucked a mouthful of warm xuanmai orange, and the whole person was cured, lying on the table like the same. Ah, even in this kind of weather, it would be great to have a cup of warm xuanmai citrus, warm, very intimate. Seeing that Meng Lang also looked like a salted fish, he sighed helplessly and went to the bed and pushed it. Because it was too bright here, there was no dead corner rolled into a "quilt" pasted on the other side of the wall. "Captain, Captain, it''s already nine o''clock. The sun is completely up." Hearing the voice of "virtuous wife or", the "quilt roll" attached to the wall on the cot moved lazily for a while. The voice was faint and stretched, and instinctively murmured, "ha ~ ~ the sun rises... What does it have to do with me? I don''t just use... Huhh... Zzz ~" and then I pulled the quilt a little bit. "Is..." the problem here? "Ha ha ha ha, give up, Xiao or, you''re not in the ranks that can wake up my brother." Meng Lang stretched out on the carpet, comfortably basking in the sun, conveniently took down the gluttonous doll from the water dispenser, looked at him or how to see it. He was speechless and turned his eyes and said: "except for my brother, he is not good at dealing with it All kinds of women and his sister, the queen and the wool ball can wake him up at this time "Alas..." helplessly and laughing, looking at the rolled up quilt is just like adsorbing it to the wall. You don''t have the slightest intention to get up. However, you can''t afford to stay in bed as long as you have holidays. You can''t do anything about it. You sighed and gave up completely, "in a word, brother Meng, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at the square table which is more than one circle larger than before, there are all kinds of fruits and snacks bought by Meng Lang in the middle, which is still very spacious. After a glance, Meng Lang, who put his upper body to the balcony door, basking in the sun and salted fish, suddenly asked curiously. "Well, why do you ask?" Meng Lang, who was spreading himself out, was sweating after listening to gou Yu''s words. Then Gou Yu took the teapot and cup on the table, held xuanmai orange and looked at him calmly and said: "because when you came back from brother Meng last month, besides selling shaved ice with the team leader, you stayed at home all day. So I''m very curious that you usually have nothing to do?" "Er..." can I say that I actually used the excuse of dealing with the follow-up problems of the hot night in the whole city, throw all the busy things to my Ou Doudou, and then run out to fish... a jobless vagrant''s home was sweating for a moment, and then silently turned over to the sun and laughed at his back to the sun: "ha ha ha I''m really free recently. Cough, I''m fine. I''m busy next month. I''ll be busy when I open up with the European one next month... and the European side... What??? He didn''t understand what he was talking about at all. He just wanted to ask him about it and heard that... when! The sound of the door being pushed open! Then a bright and energetic voice rang out from the door as she pushed the door vigorously! "Oh, handsome boy! My sister has come to play with you Then the high-heeled sandals were thrown off at will, and her body was dazzling with all kinds of costumes. The young and beautiful figure ran into the room without wearing only silk stockings. Behind her, another slender figure with beautiful legs said helplessly:"Lingzi, this is too bold." At least put your shoes away... to ask Meng Lang what he is going to be busy next month, he is interrupted by Ming Ling, who suddenly breaks in. He looks at the beautiful figure in front of him, who is holding some unknown food and belongs to the rich family: "that mingling student, I remember that I should prepare your slippers for you... " > "ah? Is there such a thing? " blinks his eyes when he pretends not to know, and then deliberately sits close to him. He smells good perfume on his body. "Compared to that, I brought ice cream, iceason''s After learning that Xia Yao lived here, even if there was no Fang Xiaoran, Ming Ling would come to visit her from time to time. Every time, she was quite warm and familiar. She pushed open the door that the magic young men didn''t lock at all with all kinds of snacks and other things. she was very bored when she came to visit her friends and found it very interesting to send them away The bourgeois Princess of time. However, Fang ran and Meng Lang are silent when they look at the different things they bring each time. They all agree that she must be coveting the beauty of Xiao or. However, in view of short hands and soft mouth... "what! Iceason''s ice cream! " As soon as I heard that there was something delicious to eat, a salted fish immediately sat up with his eyes shining. They really did not find any reasonable excuse to shut such a warm and beautiful beauty out of the door. "That... Ming Ling Xuejie, I remember this brand should be very expensive, every time I come to let you spend money, it''s really a little embarrassed." I vaguely knew that iceason seemed to be a foreign brand of handmade ice cream. I sighed and said with a faint sigh. Then I always felt that the distance between mingling and him was a little close, and whether it was light clothes or sitting posture, they were too unprepared. "Lingzi, you''re crazy about shopping. Why hasn''t it changed at all..." Xia Yao, who followed her in, looked at the box she had taken out of the refrigerator before she went out. It turned out to be this kind of thing again. Then he noticed a roll of "quilt group" still stuck on the wall... are you still lying in bed... "Oh, Xiaoyao, don''t you What I said is as good as those little bitches who can shop, show off and compare with each other. It''s a gift from people. " listening to gou Yu and Xia Yao''s words, Ming Ling quickly waved her hand and said to her, and then picked a thrush to support her cheek and curled her mouth: " and, ah, I can''t help it. OK, if I don''t understand, my father will take me to the party and give him a long face These things are necessary but expensive. They are very shameful. Do you think they are, handsome boy? " The last time you pulled me to go shopping, you didn''t have such a mindset... Xia Yao couldn''t think of it a little bit. He couldn''t check it at the table. He also sighed with a headache: "you can''t call me that, sister Ming Ling." "Oh, that little or you think I''m right." Gou Yu: "do you have only these two choices when addressing me, sister Ming Ling? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 "Well, it''s true that when you are born in a bourgeois family, sometimes you really have to face the occasions where you have to show a certain amount of consumption experience. The rich people often have to maintain their own dignity. This has nothing to do with the personal habit of diligence and thrift." Meng Lang agreed with them casually. If not, he immediately picked the most colorful piece, and then he thought that he would lick the dog. He added: "for example, you don''t know that the Italian hand-made ice cream brand with low heat as its selling point is really easy to be looked down upon." Maybe I believe it. Brother Meng, don''t you dare not bully me for being soft mouthed? I haven''t attended that kind of party in Li''s family before. You''re serious and nonsense... "Oh, you don''t see it. You know it very well." Listen to Meng Lang''s words, Ming Ling delicate eyebrows and eyes a pick, some unexpected said. "Hi, flattery, flattery, some humble opinions, not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning." Meng Lang''s mouth was still covered with jam''s "modesty", and the guy around him also tasted and nodded: "indeed, both the taste and the taste are very good, so you can try it next time..." "remember not to forget to call my sister when it comes." Smiling at this scene, Ming Ling''s eyes twinkle, only her own understanding look. Although I was a little curious to know that this is the place where Fang Xiaoran''s brother lives at the beginning, when she learned that Xia Yao also lived here, mingling was completely interested in it... and deeply inquired into questions. As she came more and more times, she found this rental house a very interesting place. Yes, it''s interesting. Not to mention the interior decoration completely inconsistent with the appearance, it is the two people in front of her that make her very interested and make her feel special. As I have said before, because of her business contacts, Ming Ling has dealt with quite a number of people, so she has learned to judge a person more and more, so that only Fang Xiaoran knows that her sister is very difficult to approach and get along with, because she can see through any approach with purpose. However, the two people in front of her make Ming Ling feel a little different. One of them is excellent not only in appearance but also in temperament. although the other looks a little informal, it seems that it is not very common from the details of their speech and behavior. What''s more, maybe it''s not appropriate to say so, but Ming Ling thinks that she is still a very attractive beauty, not to mention her best friend Xia Yao living here. but during this period of time, because she was worried that Xia Yao would live with three boys, and that the girl who happened to be in love with the opposite sex lived together, mingling could not rest assured in any case. therefore, it is still a good time for Fang Xiaoran to visit her best friend. She has been quietly observing their looks, but although she has done so, mingling has not seen the obscenity and lust that she has seen in other men''s eyes. both of them are quite sincere and live here without affectation and hypocrisy. This kind of living atmosphere makes mingling like it very much and feels very relaxed and free. from the perspective of female charm, especially in Gou, she feels a little bit frustrated. What! I come here every time I dress up and my hair style is not heavy. How come you can''t even see it in your eyes!? At the same time, mingling thought of more curiosity and interest for them who live here and their determination to make it clear sooner or later! Why do they live together? Why does this handsome boy take good care of the other two every day? Don''t see them working. What''s the source of income? Are they all children of rich families? They stay all day, nothing? All these questions make Ming Ling instinctively feel that they are living in this rental house, and they seem to have some secret feelings. especially when she asked why Xia Yao had to live in the capital city, it would not be better to live with her. Xia Yao refused without explaining the reason, having known for such a long time, she gently scratched her cheek with her fingertips When she does this, she is either troubled or doesn''t know how to speak. In short, she has something to do! Yeah? Are you asking if you''ve left behind an impression of someone? While chatting with others, Xia Yao, who is missing a person, walks to the bedside and pushes the "quilt group" pasted on the wall. His voice gently calls him to get up: "it''s time to get up, it''s already over nine o''clock, the sun is rising, and it''s time to bask in the bed again." "Well... It''s said... I won''t.."Then the "quilt group" began to wriggle for a moment. In response, this was Xia Yao''s voice, "Ga!!!!! Learning... Learning to learn... Learning sister "Suddenly," he bounced up, and with a girl''s posture, she pulled up the quilt to cover her. Then she shrank back and stammered. Oh, this is very clear, no curiosity, just a little unreliable egg. "Oh, my brother, can you give up for photosynthesis?" Looking at Fang Ran''s wake-up, Meng Lang immediately laughs at Fang ran, and Gou Yu on the other side also sighs at Fang ran: "morning... No, good morning, captain." However, after this time of getting along with each other, Ming Ling was surprised and speechless to find that the "center" of the family atmosphere was actually this one, and how could he be a "brother Xiaoran" who saw a beautiful woman and counselled the weak. However, the most silent thing is... "wake up? Good morning, brother Looking at his panic, Xia Yao couldn''t help but smile gently, and then said hello to him. "Oh... Good... Good..." my best friend is very gentle to this boy! Live together, but also very gentle to him... you this... You this clearly... Clearly is! Ming Ling:... to tell you the truth, when she was surprised and couldn''t believe it, she thought about her best friend in silence. is it that she has been a bit upset recently... because no matter how much you think of your girlfriend, who is so cheerful and gentle and has a pair of fascinating long legs, you shouldn''t take a fancy to such an aunt! (clapping table) it''s not that I look down on it, I just think it''s abnormal! How do you think it''s all around you? Is this more appropriate? "Can I help you with your clothes?" Xia Yao points to the wardrobe beside the bed, looks at panic, shrinks in the quilt, only exposes a head Fang ran very normal to ask a way, as if already used to. and I have been thinking about Tucao, Xiao Yao, what make complaints about your girlfriend or wife? Looking at Xia Yao''s picture of helping a boy who just got up to take clothes seems to be just asking about a small matter. Mingling can''t help but look directly at her face. This face of the road, every time I come by myself, I become a funny little guy with that guy next to me. What''s good about it!? "I... I''ll just take it myself!" As soon as he woke up, all the people beside the bed were dressed neatly. Only when he was wearing pajamas and quilt was out of place, and he could not put on clothes in front of the public, fangran felt a great pressure and shame, so he rolled up his quilt and jumped out of bed, and "whoosh" jumped into Meng Lang''s room, leaving behind a gnashing cry of anger! "Brother, you son of a bitch who transformed a bedroom into a living room. I have written down this hatred!" Seeing him rush across the floor with his quilt rolled up like a slim, Ming Ling''s expression is very complicated. So, Xiaoyao, how do you like this product? And is that a normal person can do just now... "what''s wrong with you, sister mingling? Do you feel uncomfortable?" Gou Yu frowned and looked at the Ming Ling who suddenly helped her forehead and asked, "is there Xiaoran who didn''t come with you today?" "No, it''s OK. I just feel a little complicated about her good friend''s sudden determination, and Xiaoran is said to have something to do today... mingling holds her forehead and sighs and waves her hand. She just mentions Fang Xiaoran. She suddenly thinks that Fang Xiaoran''s mood will fluctuate and become bright only when she mentions her brother. it''s not like that At ordinary times, no matter what the matter, there is a lack of emotion, such as "well, I know.". What''s more, if there is no blood relationship, can we say... Mingling: emmm... as a woman, her keen intuition and her senior cognition of young girls'' love suddenly make mingling think of something. Xiaohua Xuejie is a gentle and considerate girl, a cold and proud girl... she is a kind and considerate girl, a cold and proud girl... she is firm in the mood that only she knows and uses warm water to boil frogs. Although it seems that she is indifferent because of the past contradictions, she is still very concerned about her brother''s affairs... i... ?)? What love comics are you looking at!? Or... If this is the case, then at this time, as a friend and sister, I will play a supporting role... (silence......)Should we consider standing in line... "are you really OK, sister Ming Ling? Why are you suspicious of life?" "No, I just suddenly feel that your presence of female power is a little bit of a hindrance. After deciding which side to stand on, I want to get rid of you first." Gou Yu: "are you assimilated by the captain and brother Meng? What are you talking about in the sky and on the ground... ... ... ... at the gate of Beijing University. A girl with a light beret and big sunglasses and a white bag on her shoulder, for the first time, she was allowed to go out on her own. She also held the amulet given by her grandmother that could not be recognized by ordinary people Strange and nervous, mixed together, leaping in her chest, she looked up at Beijing University in the bright sunshine, thinking that she could see someone soon, and her voice could not help but look forward to and happy. "Does he live here now... Ah... Chocolate, you can''t move around now..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 It took a lot of time. Fang Xiaoran walked by the roadside near the gate of Beijing University, looking at all kinds of equipment that he had been asked to buy by his tutor. He frowned because he had spent more time than he thought and exceeded his expectation. That idiot must still be lying in bed, and he has to hurry to wake him up... in this way, her pace quickened a little bit, but suddenly she seemed to think of something, and Fang Xiaoran''s steps stopped. Maybe... I don''t have to wake him up... I think of the figure I saw a few days ago when I opened the door with Ming Ling. No matter the appearance or the figure, they were impeccable. At the same time, they were generous and chuckling. Their eyes were smart as if they were jumping... Fang Xiaoran took out his mobile phone and reflected on the black screen that he was nothing The delicate face of expression. When on earth, I have become this way unconsciously. Some rare, looking down at the ground in front of her feet, Fang Xiaoran felt a sense of frustration, no matter in height or smile, he could not do that. "Clearly determined not to admit defeat to anything..." she only moved her lips, and Fang Xiaoran whispered to herself. Even though she was a little depressed, she could not see any look in her plain eyes. Unconsciously, she had learned from some guy that she would not show this "bad habit" no matter what she thought in her heart. Through these days of getting along with each other, Fang Xiaoran has fully realized that Xia Yao, who suddenly appears to live in the rental house, is a very good person. She is obviously a beautiful woman, but she is gentle and easy to get along with. She can take care of people. She also likes dancing and her legs are thin and long... she should be the perfect type of girlfriend in the hearts of boys, but whether it is family background or appearance, Why do people who are obviously not ordinary girls treat Fang ran... "ah! Chocolates! Wait... Don''t run, stop... however, when Fang Xiaoran was thinking about these things, she suddenly heard a clear and anxious voice behind her. She raised her head and saw that many people around her had paid attention to the past, especially the boys... subconsciously, Fang Xiaoran only saw the ground not far away, a whole body of snow-white only around the ear and the corner of the eye Some light colored puppet cats are running towards themselves. Their fluffy, soft and lovely appearance makes people want to hold it, and then their eyes are dazzled. It is clear that it is four short legs, but the accident is very fast. Fang Xiaoran just reacts that this is a cat. When it is a cat, it jumps from the ground and pours into her arms! Whoa! "Meow..." All kinds of laboratory equipment fell to the ground, feeling like a fluffy cotton candy with weight. Fang Xiaoran, who was knocked down, half sat on the ground and looked at the soft cute doll in front of him and called softly. "Sorry! I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Are you ok? " Slowly support the body to sit up, and then at this time, Fang Xiaoran listened to the words of fear and apology, and finally saw the master of the voice just now. It was a girl in a marble striped dress, a light Tulle beret, and flax hair. She was running to herself with an empty suitcase, with her slender, scallion legs and pretty little sandals. Although wearing sunglasses, but this should be a pretty cute girl. This is Fang Xiaoran''s first impression at the moment. Looking at the owner of the puppet cat rushing to the scene, Fang Xiaoran slowly stood up and picked up the "culprit" who had fallen down on himself. He patted the dust on his body, and then looked at the girl in front of him in a calm and soft voice and asked: "your cat?" "Oh, yes, I''m sorry, you''re not hurt?" The girl in front of her was a bit apologetic and flustered. On the half face covered, you can see the guilt from the heart and the embarrassment of causing trouble to others. Her plain eyes swept through her hat, hair, shoes, fingers and other details, it seems that she is a rich girl. As a famous top university in China, there are many such people. Fang Xiaoran has seen many of them. She handed her the puppet cat in her arms, shook her head and said: "I''m ok." Then, he lowered his head to pick up the scattered things. "I''m really sorry, it seems that she doesn''t want to stay in the box, so she just let it jump out..." it seems that Fang Xiaoran felt sorry for her indifference. The girl apologized and explained, and then she squatted down to put the cat aside to help her pick up things. "No more running, chocolate! Do you hear me? " "Meow..." was put aside to warn the puppet. The cat let out a weak cry. This time, it didn''t run around. It squatted in place, with its fluffy tail coiled itself.Scattered things did not fall far, and are not what will be broken things, quickly picked up all, the girl put the things in her hands back to Fang Xiaoran. "Thank you." "It''s OK, it''s OK. In the final analysis, it''s still because of me..." nodded and confirmed that there was no one left. Fang Xiaoran politely finished and planned to turn around and leave. "That..." however, at this time, Fang Xiaoran saw that she showed a trace of embarrassment, twisted a wisp of her hair, and hesitated to speak with some embarrassment. "What''s the matter?" Treat strangers, always concise Fang Xiaoran looked at her and asked. "Ah... Um... That... In fact..." her fingers wrapped around her flaxen hair, looked at her shoe tips and the chocolate squatting on one side, tangled for a moment. Finally, she was forced to look at Fang Xiaoran with embarrassment, and opened her mouth as weakly as her cat: "I seem to be lost..." ... ... ... Magic boy is new At home... "er... Sister Ming Ling, may I ask why you keep staring at me?" Around the square "big" table, Fang ran, who had finished dressing and washing, sat in his position. He was speechless and sweaty. He did not know why mingling looked at himself with sharp eyes. Listening to his question, Ming Ling bit a spoonful of ice cream and raised her eyebrows in the usual way: "it''s OK. It''s just that you feel a little uncomfortable at the sight of you." Is that ok!? And why did you say that all of a sudden!? Feeling the lack of security around his small quilt, Fang ran swallowed his mouth, silently bearing the gaze of Ming Ling, and began to self-examine with his sweat.. Where did I get into mingling''s elder sister? Why did I suddenly stare at Baobao with spicy eyes!? "Keke... This ice cream is really beautiful..." for the first time in life, a beautiful opposite sex expressed his dislike so straightforwardly, and then he coughed awkwardly for two times, and turned his eyes away from the topic. "Yes, and the taste is very good. Oh, by the way, I helped you eat your share when you changed clothes." Fang ran: "...... (she is silent by seslim...) " dry!! What the hell have you done, brother? " Listen to his side menglang thumbs up, a smile to say this, speechless silence for a second, but fiercely toward him in the past! Resisting Fang Ran''s grasp, Meng Lang opened his mouth to him with a kind smile: "brother, believe me, eating cold in the morning is not good for your stomach." "I believe you big head! It''s almost noon "Poof... Brother, you know..." ... seeing that Meng Lang ate his ice cream, Fang ran, who wanted to pinch his neck with his teeth and claws, was nearly pinched by Meng Lang''s proud laugh. Xia Yao chuckled and chuckled with amusement: "OK, OK, give me to you, Xuedi." Fang ran, who is hammering Meng Lang''s chest with small fists and fists, hears these words, and acts instantly. "Why (???), is that ok?" "Well, I''ve been losing weight recently, so I can''t eat these sweets." Xia Yao smiles, and then pushes his share to Fang ran in front of him. Fang ran swallows his mouth and is the first time he sees such a high-grade ice cream. Just beside Meng Lang looked at this scene, the painting style was slightly hard and silent. Obviously, I finally killed my brother''s food and pulled back a game. But why did I suddenly feel that I was harmed by mulberry... the man opposite him was also silent in his heart. Brother Meng, do you regret it... as silent as a child, you take a look at the ice cream in front of you and feel strange. Mingling turns her eyes, then she shows a teasing smile, and then reaches her hand to Xia Yao''s inner thigh under the table... "in other words, you still lose weight What''s more, these long legs are already so thin ~ " PA! "Lingzi, don''t make a fuss" Xia Yao slapped off his best friend''s salty pig''s hand, his face was slightly red and angry. Then he looked at him and took a small bite and exclaimed, "I''ll go, what kind of ice cream is so delicious." just then he remembered and said: "by the way, student, yesterday, someone came to see you when you were away." "Ha?! Come to me Who? Who''s looking for me? Who can come to me here?Is biting a spoon, a face of silly Meng Fang ran, in the heart of a dazed three asked. "Well, yes, it was like an acquaintance of your work unit, but at that time, only Xiaoran and I were not there, so she finally went back." Remembering what happened yesterday, Xia Yao recalled the figure and said with astonishment. "Well!? Work unit, what work unit? " But after saying that, the first reaction is not Fang ran, but one side of the heart struggling to support their own best friend or their sister''s Ming Ling. She looked at Gou Yu, Fang ran and Meng Lang in turn. Her expression was quite unexpected. She was surprised with a surprise from the bourgeoisie: "you still have a job Don''t talk about it. We seem to be jobless wanderers! Knowing that Fang ran belongs to a state organ, Xia Yao, some of them think "forget that Lingzi is here." she tugs at her sleeve and says in a soft voice: "Lingzi, don''t ask more." "Well... Oh." Looking at Xia Yao''s serious expression, Ming Ling has to suppress her curiosity, but she still has a slight eyebrow. One is still in college, the other looks younger than him, but already has a job... sure enough, I knew that these three guys were weird. "Er... It''s nothing. It''s just that the nature of the place where we work is a little bit special... after all, we still eat people''s soft mouth, and then we grasp their heads. Some of them don''t know how to explain. Then they look at Xia Yao and ask: " did the person who Xuejie look for me say something about me? What do men and women look like "She''s a very beautiful woman with wine red hair and a tall figure... And I didn''t tell you anything, but she said she was the head of your department." Listening to Fang Ran''s question, Xia Yao recalls a little, and the Ming Ling nearby can''t help interrupting: "tall and beautiful? Are you taller and more beautiful than Xiaoyao? " "I don''t know what height is." when mingling said that, Xia Yao shook his head with a smile, then scratched his cheek and blinked his eyes: "but that man is really beautiful... And gives people a kind of amazing and powerful aura..." Ming Ling frowned oddly, expressing some disbelief, while the other side was biting a spoon to listen to Xia Yao''s description, It''s very beautiful, with long red hair, tall body, amazing and powerful atmosphere!!!??? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 "So you''re looking for someone?" On a shady road in the teaching area of Beijing University, Fang Xiaoran, holding all kinds of things in his arms, asked in his voice without any ups and downs. His clear and calm eyes took a look at the girl around him. "Well, originally I wanted to surprise that person, but because I seldom go out on my own, and the Capital University is bigger than I thought..." the girl in the marble pattern white skirt was holding her cat, and her white ankle and small sandals followed Fang Xiaoran''s side. She felt that she was a good failure and explained: "so it was the same after several turns I didn''t find a place for people to live in, and then the chocolate ran out of the box when I didn''t notice The Muppet cat, which she called chocolate, as soon as she held it in her arms, was obedient and no longer moved. It only occasionally looked up with her ears and attracted the attention of many others. Two young girls with things in their arms walked together, inexplicably matched. "Speaking of chocolate, have you been stealing food while I''m not at home recently? Well, how do you feel that you''re getting fat?" "Meow!" The girl held it up in front of her and asked in a strange way. Then she was refuted by "little princess" who probably didn''t mean anything like that. Fang Xiaoran took a look at her, then laughed and comforted her and took the cat back to her arms. She felt a wonderful innocence. her steps were elegant and her voice was vivid There is a thrilling feeling in the girl, which makes people want to contact her more... but it has nothing to do with herself. "Peking University is very big. It''s easy to get lost for the first time. In addition, if the person you are looking for lives here, the living area divided by Peking University for professors and teachers is not shown in the door distribution map." "Oh, well, I wonder why I didn''t see the label at that time..." hearing this, the girl blinked her eyes suddenly, and the chocolate cocked up her ears, and her blue eyes opened wide at Fang Xiaoran, which made people wonder what kind of people they really raised and what kind of pet they were. "It''s troublesome. I''ll take you there." Compared with complex words, he is always more used to simple actions. Fang Xiaoran looks at the time and says. "Well, is that ok? Won''t it delay you?" Looking at all kinds of things in her arms, the girl felt a little uneasy and surprised. Originally, she wanted to ask where she was. She would like to thank her very much. "It''s OK. Just drop in and have a look, and these are the things you''ll use next week." Is still calm to shake his head to answer, Fang Xiaoran in the subconscious to find their own reason to go there. That''s right. It''s to show people the way and see him by the way. "Really!? That''s great. Thank you so much... " listening to Fang Xiaoran''s words, she was surprised and grateful. Then she grabbed one of the front paws of the puppet cat in her arms and shook it. She said earnestly: " and chocolate, too. Thank you very much for forgiving you for running around and knocking down so many things. " "Meow ~" listening to the owner''s request, the puppet cat gives a gentle and weak cry to Fang, which can instantly sprout the cute cry of a two meter strong man. It seems that he knows he is wrong. Taking a look at this cute thing that any girl can''t resist, she doesn''t speak. Fang Xiaoran just nods and continues to walk forward without any intention of communicating with her. No matter how she looks at the girl in front of her, she is a person who lives in a different world. whether it is the soft flaxen hair, the soft gauze Beret on top of her head, the beautiful marbling skirt on her body, or the cute and intelligent doll cat in her arms, all reveal a lot of attention, but even so, it still remains Under her perfect control, at first glance, it makes people feel that these are just embellishments, and the girl itself is the main character. Fang Xiaoran has met many girls in the Department who love beauty and dress up. But to be honest, when they show off their newly bought skirts and shoes, Fang Xiaoran only feels that their temperament can not match up with that kind of dress up, which makes her feel a bit out of place. Therefore, she has no communication with such a person. Facing the girl who is more noble and delicate than mingling Xuejie she knows, Fang Xiaoran has no intention to communicate. After all, it''s just a stranger with a way. However, as she walked along the way, she only said two "go this way" for several minutes. It seemed that the girl was at a loss. She could not help but observe Fang Xiaoran''s delicate and calm side face. "It''s just a little further from here." "That..." when Fang Xiaoran opened her mouth again, she seemed to be unable to help trying to open her mouth."Well?" She wanted to say something about the chatting between girls to ease the atmosphere, but she was swept by Fang Xiaoran''s expressionless face and her calm eyes. She suddenly lost her temper and held the chocolate in her arms. Don''t open her eyes and shift the topic... "ah, I haven''t asked your name..." "we don''t know each other, I told you It''s no use. " "Um... Um... It seems to be..." ( ա? Ah, ah, I''m a fool. Isn''t it more embarrassing to ask for a name at this time... Fang Xiaoran kept pace and answered faintly. She blamed herself shyly, looked at the water blue eyes of chocolate in her arms, and after walking for a long time, she plucked up her courage again Give yourself a boost in your heart. Come on, come on, you can do it. Talking to people you meet is also a necessary skill for you to go out alone! Finally, after observing Xiaoran''s side face, the girl tried to smile and asked her tentatively: "so... Do you think of something unhappy?" At the moment when the words fell, Fang Xiaoran''s footstep was inconspicuous, and then returned to normal. He still looked at the opening in front of him: "no, I''m just not used to chatting with people." "Deception, your face clearly says that you are not happy..." staring at Fang Xiaoran''s side face, the girl said with some confirmation. Fang Xiaoran was slightly stunned, thinking about what expression she had revealed, and recalled yesterday... -''Ah? Tell you what - a guy pretends to be stupid and still refuses to tell his memory. In addition to the fact that there are so many people around him unconsciously and he didn''t have his own depression, what Fang Xiaoran can''t accept most is that he is not willing to tell himself even though he has been around for such a long time. Looking at her suddenly silent, the girl hesitated for a moment, as if thinking of something, and then under the sunglasses, her face turned reddish and whispered: "are you... Quarreling with your boyfriend?" After asking this sentence, the first time she discussed this problem with her peers made the girl feel a little embarrassed. She hugged the puppet cat in her arms and blocked her cheek. Ah, asked out, finally and the same age girl asked this kind of words! "You think too much" listen to this sudden sentence, Fang Xiaoran slightly speechless reply, but clearly there is no need at all, she still pause and explain to her: "it''s from my family." Don''t feel embarrassed if you ask questions yourself... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 "Well, sorry, I misunderstood it." Because said strange words and also said wrong, let the girl more embarrassed, looked at Fang Xiaoran a low voice of the way. "It''s OK." still shook his head and said a light sentence. Then the two people who had arrived walked into the teacher''s residential area, Fang Xiaoran turned to look at her and asked: "here we are. Do you know which building and number you are looking for All of a sudden, Fang Xiaoran calmly asked the key question, "which building does the person you are looking for live in?" the girl looked at the large apartment complex around the edge of the artificial lake of Beijing University. She blinked her big glass eyes and was a little dazed. "Well, my grandmother said that when I arrived, I could just look around... And I should be able to find it..." I didn''t even ask where the person I was looking for lived. Are you a child who went out on her own for the first time? Fang Xiaoran stopped to look at her, holding that she had nothing to do with herself at the weekend, and the other party seemed to be pretty good. It doesn''t matter if you help her. First, make sure you don''t have any loss, and then judge whether the other party is worthy of help "I suggest you call and ask clearly, if you don''t know the way, I can take you to look for it." However, although she suggested so, in fact, as long as the girl showed any tactful manners or she could do something like that, Fang Xiaoran would nod her head and "good bye" would simply leave. In the final analysis, she is not a warm-hearted person. She can say such a proposal, which is already a remnant of her childhood influence, and there is no need to insist on it. After all, Fang Xiaoran was silent from the bottom of his heart and felt that it was really stupid to be a good person. "Really! Can you really? Thank you. Thank you very much! " However, listening to her words, without any thought, she accepted them with surprise and gratitude. The girl looked at Fang Xiaoran''s thanks, and then looked at the area where there were no people near the teacher''s apartment area, "I''m so sorry that I haven''t introduced myself yet..." as she spoke, she put the puppet cat in her arms on the ground, and then shook it She shook her flaxen hair and took off her sunglasses. She blinked at Fang Xiaoran and held out her hand to smile: "hello." Fang Xiaoran took a look at her and saw that she had stretched out her hand. She had no choice but to simply hold her hand and then nodded to her: "well, hello." Strange. Why don''t you name yourself? After thinking about it strangely, she shook her head and didn''t care. Fang Xiaoran turned around with the equipment and walked towards the rental house not far away. Her tone still remained unchanged and said: "it''s not far over there. I''ll just go upstairs and put it." "Ah..."? Oh... " and then behind her, looking at her without any fluctuations, calm can be called cold, and even shake hands with their own girl, some of them even have difficulties, some of them blink their eyes and stand in the same place for a second. (???)? "Meow ~ The chocolate at the foot rubbed against her and called softly. "No... she... Doesn''t know me Some stunned girls murmured, for the first time in her life, she was allowed to go out on her own. After taking off her sunglasses, the other side was her own fan, and then she wanted to sign and take a group photo. but in the end, she met with no one paying attention to the entertainment news or listening to the music Fang Xiaoran, who didn''t understand or care at all, and then took off her sunglasses and put out her hand with a confident smile, waiting to see her surprise or shock, or even the worst reaction of ''you seem to be the one on TV...'', got Fang Xiaoran''s reaction that had no reaction at all... what struck her most was that she saw it in the other person''s eyes "I can''t help it. She stretched out her hand. Let''s shake it." she picked up her Muppet cat and trotted two steps to catch up with her. But she thought that she could be included in the black history of self-confidence, her face was burning with regret. "Ah... Chocolate, what did I do just now..." it''s so humiliating that she must be regarded as a strange person by the other party... this time, she walked on one side without saying a word, followed Fang Xiaoran to the door of the rental house where the chickens were standing in the same situation.Is there any room like this? "That''s it. I''ll put it on." Fang Xiaoran looked back at her and then pushed the door to the yard. The girl took the cat and looked at the lawn carefully at the door. Then she asked, "can I go in with you?" "Whatever you want." With the promise, the girl followed her cautiously into the front yard with stone brick road on the lawn, and looked curiously at the rental house with pickled vegetable VAT, which was different from all the apartments around. The iron stairs are the most old-fashioned ones. Both the handrails and the steps are rusty, but they look surprisingly strong. Worried about chocolate running around curiously, the girl who didn''t put it down knocked her exquisite sandals on the iron stairs. Instead, she looked around curiously. She had never been to such a place and felt quite strange. And this kind of house... when you come to the corridor on the second floor, you can hear people''s voices in the room from the cleaned corridor.. "meow... Meow..." the puppet in her arms suddenly fell on her shoulder, meow meow. She looked at it strangely and asked: "what''s the matter, chocolate?" "It''ll be ready in a minute. Wait for me." Fang Xiaoran said so, and then pushed the door, found locked is the heart thinking, is mingling sister come again? When... a hustle and panic, how to hear how it was like the sound of running away from the house, and before she knocked on the door, she called out "here, here it is!" Br > , the moment the doll stepped on the door Send out a scream, in Fang Xiaoran just see who the fool is in front of that moment, see his face a stiff toward the door, body shape unsteady fall! Then... bang! Whoa! At the entrance of the second floor of the magic young man''s new home, people fell down and things fell to the ground again. Then the sound of footsteps came from the floor, and other people in the room came to the door... "are you OK, brother?" The voice of concern rang out, and then all the people in the room saw that Fang ran was in a rather tough and bad posture and fell on Fang Xiaoran, who was just standing at the door. Listen to Xia Yao''s voice, just want to look up to hear the body under a bite lips, seems to suppress the panic of the voice, with pushing their own wrist hard together sounded. "You... Don''t hurry up..." there was a soft feeling under his body. At this time, Fang ran realized that he was falling on something. The pleasant smell of shampoo and the touch of the skin on the shoulder and neck of the girl hit together. He hurriedly supported his body, he looked down and saw that he was pressed under his body, his face was flushed, but he bit his teeth and looked at his side Xiaoran... and something that can''t be described from this angle. At the moment, Fang Ran''s inner performance is... !!!! (awlwysla)!! he bounced up his upper body like an electric shock. Fang ran subconsciously moved away from his eyes in a crazy cold sweat. He thought that the relationship between him and Fang Xiaoran during this period was very delicate, so he had to make up his mouth completely. He wanted to explain: "ah, Xiaoran, that... I... then he looked I met the girl standing at the top of the stairs, holding a puppet cat. Er... Fang ran... Fell into Petrification. "Well, younger brother, you..." and just wanted to ask them if there was anything wrong with them, Xia Yao, who wanted to pull them out of the door, looked at Fang ran suddenly and subconsciously, and then... "water!"!!! Water... Water connects the heart Looking at the girl who was known by countless people last month and longed for the night before Dongjiang bloomed, the most popular big star appeared in front of her eyes, and Xia Yao, who especially liked her songs, couldn''t help but exclaimed, causing a riot in the room. Holding the chocolate in my arms, I stood at the stairway on the second floor. I was surprised to see that the door was opened and a Fang ran suddenly fell out. I looked at Xia Yao with a glass like eye, and then looked at Fang Xiaoran, who was still under pressure. The water blinked his eyes. Finally, he looked at Fang ran with a happy smile: he looked at Xia Yao with his eyes full of glass "Fangran, I''ve come to play with you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 Well, let''s turn the time a little bit forward and look at things in the room. After listening to Xia Yao''s description of the man''s appearance, fangranleng''s spoons almost fell off the ice cream spoon, it''s very beautiful, with long wine red hair, tall stature, amazing and powerful atmosphere... is there anyone else besides Yesheng!?!?? Fang Ran has not forgotten that he was cheated by resuscitation to get along with Yesheng alone yesterday. As a result, he was knocked unconscious by the chandelier after eating a western meal and almost cooled down! Why did Yesheng come suddenly yesterday!? She didn''t say yesterday that she would go to the southern suburbs to see the space migration in the afternoon! After thinking clearly about the equation that "looking at the follow-up of space transfer" is equal to "looking at yourself", I jumped my eyebrows and thought about Fang ran, who was lucky not to join us yesterday. He stabbed the bastard who did the space transfer under the table, and then a strong and powerful look was thrown into his face. (kitchen knife)''Hello! Brother! Sister Sheng came last night! " Grasping Fang Ran''s general meaning, Meng Lang, sitting next to him, also moved his eyes, conveying... (NATURAL)''Ah, here we are, what''s the matter? ''" That''s what it means. "((Privacy tax) don''t you stop me!" "(;? էէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէ) cough... Brother, I also have a? In other words, do you really know that person... " gracefully holding up the spoon, she is lovingly reaching to Xia Yao''s mouth and teasing her best friend. Looking at her blushing face, the cherry lips are slightly open, and the Ming Ling who eats them glances at Fang ran and looks at them as if they are guilty. Each other stabbed me under the table, and I stabbed you two people. Hearing this, they immediately ended the fight in their eyes. They tightened their small quilt and coughed awkwardly: "er... Cough! The... Elder sister Sheng, she is our top boss... " one person can beat me and my elder brother plus Xiao or''s head boss... " your... Boss, that''s really a very powerful person? " Feeling embarrassed by Ming Ling''s feeding, Xia Yao is a little surprised to hear him say this, thinking about their status as a state organ. "Maybe it''s impossible to describe... In a word, that... Xuejie, Shengjie, she... She didn''t come in!" "No, she left directly when she learned that all three of you were not here. What''s the matter?" Fang ran was so nervous to ask, Xia Yao some puzzled answer. "Ah, no... it''s OK. I just... I''m worried... Sister Sheng came in and noticed some strange things..." Fang ran swallowed her saliva, then wiped her cold sweat and relieved her breath. She moved away from her eyes with a guilty conscience and murmured in a low voice: "such as under the bed of Xiao or..." Gougu: "hello..." captain, would you be... "strange place? Ah... The hiding place of pornographic magazines.... Ming Ling''s face was "Oh, little boy" with a scornful smile, and Xia Yao was slightly shy to stop her: "Lingzi, what are you talking about? How can it be that kind of thing?" Yes, maybe it''s some kind of modern red copper creation... looking at Fang ran who turned his face and didn''t respond to his own sight, he went back to the room to see his impulse under the bed immediately, and listened to the words of Ming Ling and Xia Yao in silence. Hearing about this topic, Meng Lang, who would never let go of any chance, immediately turned his back on his spare light and grinned contemptuously: "that is, my brother, who has lived at home for 20 years and has never held a girl''s hand, would be embarrassed to watch lovers kissing on the roadside before. How could Chubi have the courage to buy porn? I''ll go! "dry!!! You are so talkative. When you come to this kind of time, you will say something superfluous without adding a comma. Give me a whine, brother Then the voice did not fall, to meet him is to lift the quilt, unbearable hair just toward him fiercely! "I... Wait... Go! My brother, besides the sneak attack, do you dare to have something else, and what I said just now is not true! " In a hurry to block, close protection of their lower body position, finally stabilized the defense of Meng Lang, to the eyes of shame and indignation of Fang ran innocent cry!"The truth of your sister! I won''t listen, brother. Now give me the dog Looking at Fang ran, who is full of shame and anger, Meng Lang retreats and grabs the glutton doll on the water dispenser as a warning: "don''t come here.". "Brother, I warn you not to come here, I tell you, you come again, I will fight back! I really do it However, for some angry slim who was exposed and demolished in public, he was useless. Meng Lang saw Fang Ran''s hind legs with his teeth and claws flailing, and rushed at him before his words fell. Looking at his warning, he had no use at all. He could only "dry" his anger. Meng Lang took the glutton doll and threw it into Fang Ran''s face! Seeing Hei Gulong Tong''s horrible smile and pasting it towards himself, he subconsciously panicked and hid. Then he swore at Meng Lang and gnawed his teeth: "lying trough, brother, what frightening thing do you take? The baby''s kissing record is almost one more page locked up Meng Lang, who was so gnawed by him, did not panic at all. He still resisted Fang Ran''s attack and sneered at max at the same time: "what''s more, you still use it to support my pillow all day long, and I''m really sorry that the first page is locked. It''s really pathetic" "fart! Who told you about the first page is clearly the second... " Fang ran: Er... the words of shame and anger suddenly stopped, and the room suddenly fell into silence. Meng Lang stopped his action, and his expression was stunned. Gou was also quite surprised to see Fang ran. Xia Yao''s delicate and beautiful smiling face was slightly surprised for a moment. He whistled frivolously: "Oh, I can''t see it." Meng Lang, who was stiff and petrified, awoke in an instant. His eyes flashed, and he clasped Fang Ran''s wrist with his backhand. His voice lengthened and he cried like a ghost in the deep well! "(? *) old brother --!" Then he approached the question with a distorted expression, and his face was full of ferocious and ferocious villains like "hurry up to recruit the employees, or betray the organizers and die!"! "Page ~ 1 ~ is ~ how ~ why ~ return ~ matter ~ ah ~ "Brother... I''m joking nonsense. Don''t make a fuss. I''ve lived for 20 years without even holding a girl''s hand. I just want to take out the torch and gasoline when I see lovers kissing. How can I have that kind of experience... Ha ha... You think too much..." I was caught by the "evil ghost", because I felt too ashamed to be exposed by Meng Lang in front of Xia Yao, so I didn''t pay attention to it Fang ran forced to calm down, cold sweat on the forehead, laughing at Meng Lang to explain, at the same time, the heart sent out a maddening howl. Ah, ah, what did I say!? In my mind, when I was caught by Yasheng in Linfu block, from weightlessness to crashing into the building, I decided that even if he was killed today, I couldn''t say it. "Brother, have you ever had a girlfriend before?" It''s the first time to hear about this kind of thing after living here. Xia Yao looks at him curiously and asks. However, after living together for a long time, it''s also the first time for him to learn such shocking information and shake his head slightly: "as far as I know, it doesn''t seem to be, captain. When did this happen? Why didn''t you say it?" "Yes - ah - I didn''t listen to you. What did you say?" Meng Lang pursed his lips and put on a pair of evil ghost appearance that can frighten crying children. He asked in a cold voice that was closer and closer. "It''s a joke!! what the hell! Brother, your face is so scary. I warn you not to come here! Come back and I''ll do it again! " For a moment, Fang ran, who was locked by the whole staff, yelled frantically. However, in the face of the situation that everyone wanted to know, there was no use in the slightest. "No nonsense! Tell me quickly! Which girl has been poisoned by you "I said it was just a joke! It seems that someone is coming. I''ll open the door! " Trying to clear his own failure, Fang ran suddenly felt that there was a sound at the door. Suddenly, his hands crossed and he did not open Meng Lang''s capture. Then, with the lightning speed, his body was abnormally light. He jumped out of the small table range behind him and rushed to the door! "Here it is! Here we are Looking at the goods, not only the fighting skills, but also the ability to use them, he immediately concluded that "Jue! yes! yes! It''s something! " Meng Lang, a congealed two eyes, grabs the glutton doll is to lock in Fang Ran''s escape route, accurately and accurately predicts his next landing point, and then throws it violently! Then... "ah!" Bang! Whoa! In addition to Fang Ran''s falling, there was an abnormal falling sound from the door of the house... but in fact, Fang ran, who was thinking, "no matter whether he came or not, should run first. He could not go out to buy a bag of potato chips." he opened the door and stepped on the moment when the glutton doll fell down. He didn''t see anything in front of him. He couldn''t help falling forward. He felt as if he had hit someone. He felt soft under his body. His face rubbed against his hair and skin. He had a pleasant smell and familiar smell."Brother, are you ok?" Hearing the abnormal sound, Xia Yao, who was worried about the sound, Meng Lang, who was out of desperation for the purpose of capture, and Gou and Ming Ling, who watched the good play, all got up and came to the door one after another. Then see Fang Ran is in a tough, bad posture, overwhelming in just standing in the door of Fang Xiaoran body. Mingling: "can I beat this boy... can I beat this boy... sighing, I covered my face with a sigh, and clearly understood the relationship between Fang ran and Fang Xiaoran. Looking at this scene, he asked the" culprit "who was also frozen beside him in a complex voice and asked: " brother Meng, do you regret now? " Meng Lang: (; ~ ) er... "you... Don''t hurry up..." fall a little dizzy, support the body, look down to see Fang Xiaoran''s face is slightly red, the voice of cold eyes, when you see the shoulder skin and underwear shoulder belt slightly torn off because of the fall, in my mind, I will die In addition to the cry like "cry", he got the deduction that... he just fell at the door = > overwhelmed his sister = > saw her shoulder and underwear = > she was totally abnormal and didn''t need washing... this made him feel desperate. Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!!!! My God! Do it! Why is that? Mingming just made her angry yesterday... Fang ran was shaking and forced to support his expression to explain: "ah, Xiaoran, that... I..." thinking in his mind that "this situation is really embarrassing, can''t be any more embarrassed" and wants to cry without tears... then he saw the girl standing at the foot of the stairs, holding a puppet cat. Fang ran: "well, younger brother, you... Water!!! Water... Water connects the heart "Xiaoyao, what are you talking about? What water... Water connecting heart!?!????" Listening to the room, because the hottest and longed for perfect idol in the screen suddenly appeared in front of him, I felt the real and unreal riot and exclaimed. When I heard the girls in front of them wearing marbles and holding the puppet cat, "Fang ran, I''m looking for you.". In front of her few (actually only one) female friend Shui Lianxin, and in front of her equally small (in fact, there is only one) schoolgirl, Xia Yao, who takes care of herself... in front of everyone, she puts pressure on her sister who has no good relationship with her in a bad posture, decides to take back her former No The thought of being embarrassed was only at the moment when he fell into petrifaction. He always felt that this extraordinary scene of embarrassment at the door had happened a few days ago... so, ... do it! (Privacy s ) s (ߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩ! Believe it or not, I''ll ask my brother to tear you down tomorrow!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 To be honest, at this moment, at the moment when he saw water connecting his heart at the door, Fang ran always felt this unique sense of embarrassment, as if he had just experienced it a few days ago, and it was also at the door. When Ming Ling and Fang Xiaoran, who had just come in because of receiving a "fraudulent text message", suddenly ran and Fang Xiaoran Ran Ran Ran into Xia Yao, who had just lived in the house "Look at the basin!" At the same time, the general feeling is the same as the situation at the moment. some things are the same as each other.... looking at the water and surprised, Tian Tian finally smiles. She did not expect that she would suddenly appear in front of her own eyes, pressing on Fang Xiaoran with a bad posture in front of all the people, and Fang ran was trapped in petrification In the end, after Fang ran didn''t know how to carry the extremely embarrassing scene, a new figure appeared at the table of the magic boy''s new home. At last, when everyone was shocked by all kinds of reasons and didn''t know how to speak, he finally stood up, "in a word, how about sitting down first?" It saved the rigid situation that could not be more rigid and some petrified fool who couldn''t afford it. "That''s it. So we are friends and acquaintances who live with Fang ran..." holding chocolate and shuilianxin, we sit down in Xia Yao''s position. We have a look at Xia Yao and Ming Ling, who are beautiful women on the left, and Meng Lang and Fang Xiaoran are on the right. Listening to gou Yu''s explanation of the situation, he nodded thoughtfully > and then he blinked and gave a good smile to everyone: "I''d like to introduce myself, I''m shuilianxin, and I came here suddenly. I''m sorry. Come on, chocolate, also say hello..." "meow..." the chocolate with little paws raised gave a soft cry in her arms. "It''s true that water connects the heart..." from just now on, there has been some trance of Ming Ling, incredible shock and murmur. She compared the mouth shape of Xia Yao without voice, which was difficult to express her surprise and excitement. "And it''s better to get close to real people than live broadcast!" Beside her, Xia Yao nodded with inexpressible shock, unable to speak. Can you imagine that one day the big stars you only see on TV or in concerts, for example, your favorite teacher Guo Degang suddenly appears in front of you, and you can''t believe the surprise? Now Xia Yao and Ming Ling are in this state of mind. Last month, I saw this girl playing the piano on the stage and drawing a sentence on that hot night in the whole city with her love song at the end of summer. I didn''t expect that she was sitting beside them now. And close contact, looking at her smile shaking the puppet cat''s paws, two people found that she is really as innocent as the picture on the beautiful girl. "Don''t disturb me! Don''t disturb! It''s OK, it''s OK. I''ll come back often. " Listening to shuilianxin''s words, Meng Lang immediately waved his hands with a smile to show his sense of glory, and then poked someone''s thigh under the table! Then he turned his face and asked Fang ran with the fierce look of "Stinky boy, what happened just now has not been explained clearly." he asked Fang ran... "Hello! Brother! What''s going on here!? Why do the idol stars on TV come to you At the same time, Meng Lang looked at the girl holding the puppet cat from the corner of his eyes, and... I remember that this is not the lady''s granddaughter... but from just now on, he has been wrapped up in the quilt and kept the principle of "silence is golden, give it to Xiao or". He is guilty of not opening his eyes and asking for crazily for the girl sitting next to him Save. "Little or! Change places with me! " Looking at his furtive and winking look, he was handed over to "the control field depends on small or you" this kind of thing can''t help but sigh. Captain, can''t you not leave it to me every time... "have you ever thought that you are Fang Ran''s sister She started with a light smile, and then Shui Lianxin looked at Fang Xiaoran, who was beside her. Her face was full of surprise and surprise. Then she showed a happy smile: "sure enough, it''s very similar to Fang ran. Thank you for showing me the way." "Well, it''s OK." Although he was like denying that he was not like that fool at all and had no blood relationship with him, he finally shook his head slightly to show that there was nothing wrong with him. Maybe it was because of the "accident" just now, Fang Xiaoran, who still had a reddish face, looked at the water and asked:"I didn''t expect that the person you are looking for is Fang ran, and are you a famous star?" "Ah... That... Let''s just say..." Fang Xiaoran was so frank and asked, remembering his "self introduction" just now, Shui Lianxin rolled a wisp of flax hair with her fingers, and she laughed a little embarrassed. "It''s more than famous, Xiaoran. Don''t you know it?" Although she has known her baby Xiaoran for a long time, I really don''t know that she doesn''t care about the entertainment news at all. Mingling can''t help explaining to her: "last month''s hot night activities in the city, from Xike to Dongjiang, don''t know how much money has been invested in various large-scale performances, which are still the hottest topic at present, and such large-scale activities can be the last It''s her solo ending. Xiaoyao and I went to the scene! " At the same time, I still don''t forget to peek at the profile of the water connecting heart, the whole appearance of a fanatic fan. "I just helped out in that activity. The protagonist is not me." Listen to Ming Ling so praise said, water with heart twist a wisp of hair, some embarrassed explanation, and then the eyes of the corner of the eye with a smart look at the shrink in the quilt of Fang ran. Fang ran: "Hey, there... Don''t look here... " yes, the last guy who drove the carriage is the one who is really in the limelight. " Meng Lang is also Yin Yang strange Qi, elongated the voice, glanced at the guy in his side who did not interfere in the quilt, speechless and white eyed. Was it really me who was so handsome that night that I could only pretend to be slim to eliminate the sense of being. And don''t want to let the topic drift to this side, clear or else have to save the field of gouyu helpless heart sigh. Brother Meng, don''t make a mess at this time, ok... "what''s more, I just want to sing willfully. In addition, Fang ran and I are good friends, so we can talk to each other as friends." "Really! Can I have a signature "Lingzi..." as soon as she heard this, she couldn''t help but cry, and she immediately opened her mouth excitedly. She was pulled by Xia Yao and couldn''t stop her. "Yes, um... Wait a moment..." hearing Ming Ling say so, Shui Lianxin nodded happily and agreed. Then he put the chocolate in his arms aside, opened its cat box and searched for the signature board and marker. However, when he saw this scene, he was speechless, Why did he take his signature board and marker pen with him... And still put it there... it seems that he felt his strange eyes. The water that took out the marker made his heart blush. He held the signature board and blocked his face shyly, showing only a pair of large glass eyes, and moved away slightly embarrassed The line of sight: "that... I''m looking forward to being recognized for signature..." around the square table, everyone was stunned by her simple, lovely and shy explanation. Xia Yao: good... Lovely... Ming Ling: Wow, how lovely! Gou: she is a simple and kind girl... Meng Lang: so how did such a girl... Fang Xiaoran: How did she get to know and become friends with Fang ran. For a moment, all people''s eyes are silently looking to shrink in the corner of the bed, with the quilt wrapped in their own Fang ran. Fang ran: "what are you... (? ?;)? What are you doing with me!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 After getting Shui Lianxin''s autograph, Ming Ling cheered and took it out. She immediately took out her mobile phone and started to steal with a smile: "I''m going to take a picture and send it to the circle of friends ~" "that... Mingling schoolsister, don''t you say that you are different from those little bitches... Women who can only show off..." looking at her picture, her heart overflows with joy Want to vent, can be abbreviated to want to vent, think of what she said before, can''t help but stare at her speechless, almost according to the original words said smoothly. "Well, what do you know? Even though the concerts are strictly sealed off, even if the concerts are strictly sealed off, do you know how often you can''t ask for this signature?" With a horizontal glance, mingling raised her mouth and took a look at the beautiful and innocent water in the sunshine. Because she was in close contact with her favorite idol star, she still had a deep and incredible look in her eyes and gave him a proud smile: "moreover, just let the little bitches guess what my home is If you don''t have a relationship with Tianyu group, you''ll be all... Hum, hum ~ " listen to her words in a soft voice that only two people can hear. She looks at mingling, who is full of interest and starts to take pictures. She is in a cold sweat. She thinks of her mother who made him headache for a month in the summer vacation. Do you do business women... Do you miss any chance... and then the chocolate, which is released by water and heart, squats on the spot and looks at the people who have never seen before, then shakes her tail and drills under the small table. Finally, she lies on Fang ran''s legs, looks up at him and shouts. "Meow ~ ~" ah ~! In his heart, he made a voice like "being hit". Fang ran quickly picked it up with a silly smile on his face and rubbed it against his face: "yo ~ 30000 yuan, long time no see, do you miss me ~" ah! This soft, warm and fluffy healing sensation... (flush) why is there such a big gap not only between people, but between cats and cats... (indifference) "meow ~" "Oh, oh, you miss me? Do you want to eat dried fish? And pudding From the quilt, I took out the dried fish and the pet pudding. Fang ran was smiling like a bad uncle, and carefully put the food to his mouth. "Meow ~ meow ~" and then watch it stick out its pink little tongue and eat happily. It looks like it has a meaning in life... "poo... No, brother, are you a cat slave..." and what do you do with your ability!? Looking at his picture of a cat, his life has no regrets and no prospects. Meng Lang''s mouth twitches for the first time. "He has always liked these small animals, but aunt Fang said it was too troublesome for him to keep them." Fang Xiaoran picked up the cup and took a sip of xuanmai orange. Unconsciously, she was used to the taste. "Fang ran, if you spoil it so much, it will get fatter and fatter." At the same time, shuilianxin knows why her chocolate has become more and more heavy recently. Looking at Fang Ran''s appearance, she couldn''t help chuckling. Then she remembered what her grandmother had said to her before she left the house. she secretly took a look at Xia Yao beside her. What a beautiful sister... Well... Her legs are so long... Much longer than mine... "cough" pretending to cough seriously and clearing her throat, shuilianxin suddenly blinks her eyes and looks at Xia Yao with a smile: "are you sister Xia Yao "Well? How did you... Xia Yao was quite surprised to see that he suddenly talked to his own water and knew his name. "Ah, it was Fang ran who told me that she had recently come in to take care of him." Subconsciously forgetting this explanation, Shui Lianxin blinked his eyes and had to find an excuse. Fang ran, who was rolling 30000 yuan beside him, suddenly raised his head and looked confused. Ha!? When did I tell you that? "This is not important." she is not good at lying. She waved her hand shyly, then looked at Xia Yao curiously and asked, "sister Xia Yao, do you usually live here?" Yeah!? For a moment, except for a fool who was not in love and didn''t notice the strange feeling, the others were Meng Lang, Ming Ling and Gou Yu, who were keen in mind, and were all stunned by this question. Wait a minute... This question is... why is it so like... the three people all look at the water and heart, but they find that the girl''s eyes are simply blinking curiosity, completely unconscious and unconscious, and there is no "special" meaningAlthough you are naive, you don''t know what you are asking, and you may not know why you want to ask this question. but just fill it up like "he fangran is separated from the floor?" When you think about this, Ming Ling, Meng Lang and Gou Yu are all looking at the pure water, and they can''t help crying out to cover their faces. we can immediately conclude that this is "girls who have a good feeling for someone should not ask their opponent''s information first". In the eight o''clock Emotional TV series, female characters are used to declare war One of the moves in the fight between the color men! "Well, sister Xia Yao lives downstairs." However, unexpectedly, Xia Yao was stunned by this question and didn''t know how to answer it. At that moment, she was answered by a calm Fang Xiaoran. Xiaoran... Why did you get involved again? Just thinking about what to say in the circle of friends, Ming Ling is in a daze with his mobile phone. He is silent with Meng Lang and Gou Yu who also think of something. Although the meaning of Xiaoran''s maintenance is unconscious, it can be seen as Xiaoyao / sister Xiayao / sister Xiayao as long as you are not blind... however, this is true, (㧥 ; (```; (էթ```էէթ````էէթ`````է? Do you live here, Xiaoran? " Stop it! Don''t use it again! No matter how naive and simple a big star must be a little conscious! Looking at the water, Lianxin blinked his eyes unexpectedly, and then looked at Fang Xiaoran with a light smile. They all cried in their hearts. "No, I don''t live here." Fang Xiaoran still simple and plain answer, just facial expressionless, let the nearby Meng Lang nervously swallow mouth saliva, feel light looking at all pressure mountain big. "Why? Is that so? " I was very curious about why I didn''t live here as a sister. I originally wanted to ask why, but I don''t know why everyone felt strange except Fang ran. Shui Lianxin thought so strangely, and then looked at the crowd with a smile and decided to change the topic: "speaking of what we were talking about in the room just now, it seems like it was very lively?" The air was quiet for a second... Meng Lang: "er... This..." what should I do? This is the first time that I saw this kind of "Shura field" which was triggered by unconsciousness. I had no experience in dealing with it! What should I say to maximize the pit of my brother... (meditation) "it''s just talking about ordinary chat, nothing to say." They quickly realized what they were talking about just now. They gave a slight smile to shuilianxin, and then their legs moved under the table to remind Fang ran. Captain, Captain! Don''t rush to roll the cat, just look at the atmosphere and say something... on the other side, after making friends, she looks at her face with cold eyes and speechless. She doesn''t notice the scene just now, and she grits her teeth slightly. You guy, what the hell is that!? Not only let Xiaoyao die, but also let Xiaoran, who is angry with you and has a bad relationship with you, cares about you all the time. moreover, Mingming is just a loser, but he has a good relationship with big stars like Shui Lianxin!? The most exasperating is this kind of time, you look silly and indifferent to one''s own shrink aside to push the cat!? Delicate thrush slightly can''t help but jump straight, Ming Ling''s hand under the table is slightly forced to clench his fist, wish to clap the table and shout at him now! Is your love nerve eaten by the dog? Well, you are very good (murderous) not only what is your origin, but also how much is hidden? I appreciate you today. Different from Meng Lang, who was not very good at this kind of scene, Ming Ling, who attended the party because of his family when he was very young, and was very sensitive to the topic trend and atmosphere observation, with a glance of her eyes, she went through her many years of knowledge and experience in love with young girls, and instantly found the lines that could stir up a topic at this time and was most suitable for the Shura environment. He smiles at shuilianxin''s unbroken happiness, and then opens his mouth fluently and naturally: "he doesn''t say anything, just talking about what kind of girl he likes." The cup in Fang Xiaoran''s hand touched the table and made a sound. Meng Lang, next to him, was stunned, and then his eyes lit up. Sleeping trough, wonderful, I didn''t think of it! Originally suddenly asked, Xia Yao, who does not know how to answer, tugs at the corner of Ming Ling''s clothes. Lingzi, what are you talking about... Gou Yu quietly picked up the tea cup, Captain, I''m sorry, I can''t help you this time. "Are you talking about this topic..."When Ming Ling made such a sudden disturbance, I didn''t expect that it would be the water connecting my heart. I rubbed my hands on my skirt. I was embarrassed and looked down. Obviously, my face was slightly red, but I still tried to make myself politely take up the topic. Na na na said: "then... What kind of girl do you like..." Fang Xiaoran puts down his tea cup and looks at Fang ran. Xia Yao doesn''t know what to say. He looks at him... but at the bottom of the square table, Fang ran, holding a puppet cat, has already opened his mouth when he hears mingling saying "nothing...", and he looks at mingling with an irresistible shiver. Poof!! By this unexpected out of the blue, the heart spurts out a mouthful of old blood. Ming Ling Jie, sister.. .. !!! You want to do this to me!!??? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 All eyes look at themselves, and when you suddenly get up and hear Ming Ling, it''s just a smile. No matter how you answer, you''re sending a proposition. Hey, do you think today''s update ~ (& gt; ? *)?? Hey, hey, hey, see this chapter name, see the beginning of this surprise? Are you surprised? Is it that you are so happy to see the baby? I know, I know, I know, I know, and I know all about dd(^ *) / I have been thinking about how to give you a surprise and happiness, as well as moved (; ''-'') then I suddenly thought of this method with a flash of light in my eyes! From the content, chapter name, the number of words, give you a 360 all-round, multi-level, wide field, no dead corner surprise! So... How about... Are you surprised now... (???) ? Are you happy? Is it very touching? Then, in addition to a surprise, because I didn''t finish writing this volume before today, I didn''t take a long vacation during the Chinese New Year. One day in two days is better than that. and there is a reward. Because a new volume will be opened soon, I will open a wave of reward to give myself some pressure and motivation It took me more than three months to return the memory... cough, in short, please be merciful this time, just give me some meaning. I will lose the pressure and it will be enough; I really don''t want to pay off the debt until the end of the day... the specific time is the first day of tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, I will update it and tell you the total number of OK, no more BB. I will write down the words of thanks and touching at the end of the volume, so I won''t say it here. I know you can''t help but beat me... (''-'') but!!! At the end of my life, let me say one more word! well, I''m sorry, it''s not this sentence... ... happy New Year''s Eve! How do you celebrate the New Year!!! ... ... ... ... [big aunt! ~~~~~~~- = I run!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 To tell you the truth, with the growing age and the reason that you are surrounded by male friends after you go to university, you are more and more aware that you may not be compatible with the female creatures. This "incompatibility" is especially reflected in certain times when we meet each other at the beginning, such as... I beat my second cousin when I first met him, for example, when I first met, I burst into my locker with one hand, or I gave my heart to the other party as soon as I got to know him After the first time we met, we were cruel, teasing, washing and milking, and passively collapsing the building and burying the building after chasing after eight streets, which made us feel embarrassed and silent What kind of experience, proves perfectly that he, Fang ran, is 20 years old and is not good at facing women. And the fact that whenever he met or met a woman, he would always make some mistakes. Therefore, Fang Ran has been warning himself, selectively ignoring the second half of the sentence, and abides by the principle of "it doesn''t matter if men advise women." Fang Xiaoran, Ming Ling and Xia Yao keep a low profile in the room, especially when he was hit by a hanging lamp yesterday, and his heart is straight. "but.... " nothing Just talking about what kind of girl he likes He was shaking the cat with a low-key giggle. Suddenly, he heard that Ming Ling''s face was true. He said this with a quick smile, which scared him out of his fish. Mingling elder sister, I clearly haven''t made your single moth!!! I''m so desperate to keep a low profile!! What kind of girl do you like looked at the water and talked about the topic, feel shy, but still polite to speak in the atmosphere. But the whole person was crying for tears. I thought that was in my last life. She must have broken into the home of the Ming Ling School, pursed all her lipsticks, dipped all the cosmetics and perfume with her, and then put all her facial mask on, and then put it all in the limit. The clothes and the bag said "my grandson is here" and killed all the delicious food in the refrigerator, finally, she made a video and sent it to sister mingling... otherwise, sister mingling would not have done this to me!! Looking at the eyes of all the people, especially the eyes from my sister, who was particularly cold and piercing, she felt that the quilt was cold and the mouth was cold. She wanted to save her smile and said: "ha ha ha ha ha... That, sister Ming Ling was joking about... What we were saying just now... and then, before we finished talking, we sat on him Next to Meng Lang on the table, seriously affirmed! "That''s the topic!" Fang ran: "he turned his head and glared at someone in silence and exclaimed," yes! That''s the topic we just talked about. Fang ran would like to slap him in the face... ccccccccccccccccccccc!!! "Hello! What did you say, brother Just blowing his beard and staring at him, Fang ran grinds his teeth and looks at Meng Lang, who is not flustered. He smiles in his spare time and shows kindness in his eyes. "Ha!? Brother, I''m trying to help you. Otherwise, I''ll tell you the truth. Let''s continue to discuss just now. '' "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, but I didn''t realize your heart." "It''s good to know." Fang was caught. "Why? Isn''t that what I mean Looking at Fang Ran''s expression, Shui Lianxin looked at the crowd and asked. Listening to the big star''s words, Meng Lang said with a warm smile: "no, that''s what we''re talking about. Do you mean, brother?" But Fang ran, who was asked, looked at his smile, shivering and extremely stiff, squeezed out a smile and said: "it''s......" and then he finished the word, feeling that the whole person was gray. What kind of evil did I do today!? The corner of her mouth raised a proud smile, and met Meng Lang with a heart to heart look at each other. The dialogue of "where, where, or mingling, beautiful woman, you are powerful." mingling took over the topic with a provocative tone and urged: "that''s good. Now that there are so many beautiful women in front of you, please tell us what kind of aunt you like Mother, I''ll introduce you from the most disgusting people I know. "Sister Ming Ling, you can be a little worse... and you said so many beautiful women, do you include yourself!? I, no, accept, recognize! ) I! Hard! Yes! no Carry on! Recognize! Ah! In my mind, I think of these high-powered roars and roars, but I can only stammer about opening my mouth, watching all the people look at themselves, to tell the truth, but never felt such pressure for a moment. I''m not in love, but I''m not stupid! In front of so many heterosexuals, the most important thing is that my sister is in the room, saying what kind of girl do you like, ! No matter how to answer, it must be rejected by all the women present!! Fang ran thinks that at this moment, he can even give him a childhood watch game king''s most classic BGM... Wang''s execution song. But in his expression is stiff, seems to be thinking about what to say, Shui Lianxin blinked curiously, feeling a little nervous for some reason, and his face was also a little hot. What kind of girl does Fang ran like? Xia Yao looks at her and doesn''t speak. She seems to be in a trance, while Fang Xiaoran looks at them from the corner of his eyes. She is silent and does not speak, they are all waiting for someone who is about to cry out to speak. However, in fact, when they are forced to ask, they don''t know what to say, and they don''t even think about the question of "what kind of girl do you like?" of course, 80% of the boys can''t tell why they want to be asked, so they just give a general idea of it. although Fang ran thinks that he even can''t even say what kind of girl they like I can''t tell you. "That... What kind of girl do I like... That kind of..." I froze for a second, but my sight can''t run around. Finally, I watched the chocolate licking the pudding, and then I stammered nervously, and then I sweated desperately. I go, what kind of ah do I like!!! Then, when his mind was jammed and he didn''t know what to say, his sight of running around suddenly took aim at his own side. Fang ran: (; ~ գ) emmm.... "it should be the kind of excellent and powerful person who knows everything, always calm and calm, but can take care of people... Well... No matter how you make trouble, you can tolerate you, get along with no pressure, and cook delicious... That kind of... with a stiff smile and cold sweat, and finally exhaled the cold air, and then naturally moved Open eyes, subconsciously want to scratch the cheek, but look at the night of the two female owners are in a hurry to grab the head. Listening to his reply, Meng Lang, who originally wanted to make fun of him and let him feel what the Shura hall is, blinked his eyes and was a little surprised and said: "Oh, brother, how can you be so honest this time." Fang ran turned his eyes and there was no bird. But shuilianxin, opposite to fangran, opened his mouth in a very surprised tone and said: "so, Fang ran, do you like such a girl?" then her eyes fell on the signature board in front of her, and she murmured as if she was very sorry: "that... There is no such girl in my sister... " Well... No, really not... There is... So I can''t introduce... (guilty) and Ming Ling, who provoked this topic, was a little surprised that he could clearly and accurately state his favorite girl type, the elongated tone of "Ho ~", "the requirements are quite clear, so you have a goal Then she bumped into Xia Yao under the table and glanced at the look of "do you hear me? Hurry back to the shore" in exchange for a look of helpless laughter. "Excellent, calm, calm, and able to take care of people, there is no pressure, cooking is also delicious, please, you need so much, you can catch up with... Well, wait..." originally, I was counting Fang Ran''s "love type", and wanted to say "can you catch up with so many requirements?" to express what''s not better than the singing spirit of my best friend next to me, Suddenly, I was stunned. Then I looked at my fingers and confirmed the types one by one... What''s the matter, mingling beauty She looked at Meng Lang opposite her, and her expression suddenly stopped and asked curiously. Fang Xiaoran, who has always been the most tranquil listener, took a sip of xuanmai orange and then glanced at Fang ran, who pretended to push the cat: "Fang ran likes to move away from his sight when he lies. He usually turns around when standing and pretends to scratch his head when sitting." !! ((~ mouth ;) Xiaoran... You! Fang was exposed by his sister. But... "Oh, isn''t it?"Water Lianxin, who completely believes in it, is surprised. Xia Yao, who has known for a long time, laughs helplessly, while mingling and Meng Lang are stunned. Then they quickly realize that they are wrong and look at Fang ran. Fang ran (;? ?) er.... looking at his weakness of heart and moving his eyes, Meng Lang repeated with a slight twitch: "the excellent seem to know everything, calm and calm, but they can take care of people...." without saying that, the other people in the scene understood something at once, looked at him, and kept calm all the time I said how familiar this type is!! However, he felt the people''s eyes, looked at the cat holding the puppet and shrunk in the quilt with a guilty heart. He kept aloof from the world and put down the cup of tea, felt countless headaches, and sighed silently with a slight flutter of eyebrows: "Captain, this kind of question, even if you don''t know, don''t follow me, OK www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 "Captain, don''t follow me even if you don''t know?" This time, instead of feeling the other people''s eyes, he took a deep breath in silence. He put down his glass and turned to look at the "quilt monster" wrapped in a puppet cat. "Keke... Keke... (;? էէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէ)" the wild "quilt monster" moves away from his. "You snack goods..." some of them couldn''t help but watch their cat become more and more greedy. The water even whispered to it and nodded its nose. When the cat ran away, she just looked at her, cleared her throat and pretended that she didn''t say anything... "cough! It doesn''t matter if you''re alone. quite tough to change the topic. "My brother, you are too hard to change the subject." "Rufus, shut up, brother." Speechless, a foxy smile make complaints about ''s face. Do you think Fang ran wants to change the subject like this? He can''t help it! After a brief and "interesting" chat just now, he has fully understood, on this occasion, if he continues to coax him to keep silent in the quilt, then... the topic will surely be led by the same old "old brother" and the new enemy "mingling Xuejie", and will not return it at the speed of light Not to mention Xiaoran and her sister are still here... (tears run) at this moment, Fang ran deeply understood how important it is for him to have the "international media discourse power" that he did not love and charming political teachers in his political class before to let those foreign media say what they said and control their speech. Therefore, even if he didn''t want to suddenly expose himself in front of everyone, he had to smile (cry) and speak, otherwise... he was really afraid of Ming Ling and Meng Lang, and even pulled out the topic of his underwear color today. "Well? Ah... " but Fang ran suddenly asked, Shui Lianxin held the chocolate in his arms a little happily, and then began to smile: " I want to give you a surprise, so I''m here. " Speechless, speechless, , "meow..." , I was surprised when I saw you at the door. Well, the surprise almost passed... looked at the girl and cat in the opposite direction make complaints about her, silently looking at her silently Tucao, I didn''t know that the next few people also watched him and a big star relationship so good, and all kinds of words were silent. ... I want to surprise you, so I''m here!? How can I feel the sour smell of love... "no, I mean you''re here on your own Listen to the water with heart''s answer, slightly can''t smile, just looking at her face incredible surprise asked. "Yes, the follow-up publicity performance of the hot night in the whole city is over. Because of the shots taken that night, director ORNs said that he was inspired to have a better inspiration, so he had to push down the script arrangement to start again, so there was no shooting arrangement recently..." Shui Lianxin revealed the internal information of the crew with a face of serious explanation, and was interrupted by Fang ran: the film was not completed "stop stop!! I mean, it doesn''t matter if you''re surrounded by fans and don''t bring a bodyguard... And you shouldn''t be busy with all kinds of performances and rehearsals After hearing this, Fang ran pointed out two key issues. Shui Lianxin blinked his eyes with chocolate and looked at him with a happy smile: "you didn''t send me a text message saying that there would be no more problems in the future, so I pushed out those activities." Holding the cat, she said this with a smile in the sunshine on the balcony. It was as beautiful as summer flowers in full bloom. Ming Ling:... Meng Lang:... Fang ran (|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||! "Damn it! You son of a bitch, what did the little angel say to me? Do you know how many programs I saw because you talked so much As a loyal fan, she was waiting for her to appear on several of the hottest variety shows or TV dramas. Many of them saw the chance of their favorite idols and other stars to interact with each other Shout!It''s worth mentioning that there''s a little bit between them... "poof!! It''s not... Wait, sister Ming Ling. Anyway, it''s also because I let you see me... " and I won''t take this pot! A pair of claws extending from both sides of Gou''s head grabbed his throat and explained in a flustered way. and then Gou Yu, who was sandwiched between them, looked at the white arm dangling in front of his eyes and the body of Ming Ling almost pressing on his body. He also laughed bitterly and said: "that... Mingling student, you can not clip me in the middle What "That''s my brother! What the hell is going on with you son of a bitch!? How to get to know such a big star! How can I send a text message! How can I not know such a thing? " At this time, Meng Lang, who felt his brother''s shameful act of teasing his younger brother, joined the war. He grabbed Fang Ran''s shoulder and shook and yelled in a tone of "you''re a heartless man.". Why don''t you do something with me Mingling was shaking his neck, looking at Meng Lang''s goods, he even fell into the well again. Fang ran glared at him with gnashing teeth. He didn''t believe that the goods had no idea that water was the granddaughter of shuilinlang. And don''t shake me with a frequency! Looking at the four people at the small table, Xia Yao scratched his cheek and sighed bitterly. After sighing, she had to leave them alone for the time being. Then she saw that she had only seen the water on TV and Dongjiang from afar before, and opened her mouth with a smile: "last month''s performance that night was really wonderful "Sunflower" is really good "Well, thank you, but... I was actually asked to perform on a temporary basis. I was relieved that there was no mistake." Listen to Xia Yao and his talk so say, because was praised water Lianxin happy smile, and then also gently patted the chest said. "I''ve searched it. What''s hot is still your performance that night. You play the accompaniment by yourself. Can you... Play the piano?" On the other hand, Fang Xiaoran also put down his mobile phone. Looking at the gorgeous and beautiful people in the video, he opened his mouth in front of his eyes and asked: "many people say that it is quite a powerful thing to reach this level at your age." To tell you the truth, I searched the Internet and found out that a passer-by whom he helped casually was such a powerful figure. "In the past... I couldn''t go out for a little reason, so I learned it slowly in the room." listening to Fang Xiaoran, she gently twisted the tip of her hair, and Shui Lianxin explained with a slight embarrassment: "but that''s the level of ordinary playing. My sister who taught me piano before is a genius in this field, and I''m still far from it. ... "Achoo..." at the night, Hualing, who was watching the office group and flipping the mall on the website, suddenly sneezed. "Sister Hua Ling, if you don''t feel well, go to have a rest. I can do it myself." Looking at the scene that all kinds of cosmetics, beauty tools and all kinds of small ornaments of Hualing are piled up here, the host group is very tactful. Then she sees Hualing waving her hand and saying: "it''s OK, it''s OK. My nose is just itching. You''re busy with you, don''t worry about me," and then it seems like something comes to mind Hua Ling turned her head and looked at him with a light in her eyes: "in other words, do you want me to play the piano for you? I''m very good at piano." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 "That! Compared with that, I would like to ask the monster who is said to have held a hot night in the city behind the scenes, and has reached a cooperation with Tianyu group to invest in the film "the night crow" directed by ORNs As soon as I heard Shui Lianxin talk about the hot night in the whole city last month, Ming Ling, who used the technique of pinching her neck and shaking her neck, immediately threw Fang ran away and asked eagerly. Both fangran and gouyu were relieved from two aspects. compared with the variety shows and TV dramas with eight characters, it is more attractive for her to chat with me directly. When it comes to shuilianxin, which has the shortest debut time, the highest popularity and the enigmatic background, countless fans are most concerned about the only confirmed reservation for shuilianxin to leave the country -- the shooting of the movie night crow. no matter whether it is from investment in various aspects, to what role does Shui Lianxin, director of ORNs, play, fans are deeply interested all the time. But suddenly listen to Ming Ling asked here, some accidents, she even know these commercial information, water even twists the tip of her hair, suddenly remembered that night mooring magnificently, some embarrassed nodded to answer, let oneself try not to look at the direction. "Ah, there are some secrets in it, but I heard from elder sister Yan that behind the Feihuang entertainment company, the... Really intends to cooperate with the crew..." Xia Yao and Fang Xiaoran are puzzled by the dialogue. They don''t understand what the "giant" and "that" are in the two populations. Mingling, who has received the affirmative reply, looks surprised and covers his mouth. After all, for less than a certain extent, ordinary people are not exposed to the existence of that financial empire. "It''s true!? That financial empire has really got involved in the cooperation... Is the planning of the whole city hot night so powerful, can this kind of investment last? " Ming Ling was shocked, but Xia Yao, who was getting used to the close contact with her idol, also said curiously: "so... Are you the heroine of that movie? Is that the way you publicized in Los Angeles last time?" A trace of memory and exploration flashed in the eyes of some audience who was present at that time. "Well, I''m also curious. After all, there''s no news on the Internet except that you announced the name of the movie night crow." Because Fang ran was in Los Angeles, Fang Xiaoran, who was cheated by the title "serious accident caused by the collapse of the Los Angeles concert screen," also said calmly. The first time I had such a warm conversation with people I just met, I secretly took a look at them, and then faced with these problems, Shui Lianxin felt shy and said: "Naha..." compared with the enthusiastic girl groups, such as the other side of the small table like the Huaihe River in Qinling Mountains, the "night crow" who has just been released by Ming Ling has not yet taken a breath Angry, he was immediately pinched by another pair of ruthless iron hands. Meng Lang lowered his voice and asked fiercely: "Hello! Brother, I''ve long wanted to ask, what''s the matter with you and fisld? " "Sleeping trough! Do you pull out radishes! Don''t you dare not pinch my neck Being pinched, I thought that Ming Ling would be OK. Brother, you dare to pinch the baby... "brother, you''re so cute!" As a result, I was finally let go by the Ming Ling, who was pressing on his chest. At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief... looking at the two people pinching each other''s necks, they had already started fighting... "(էէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէ) brother, you will be a "Fart! Brother, you touch your Europa and tell me if you would do the same to me! Don''t think I''ve forgotten the last time you used me to stop shit Gou: "I said..." I said... Since I''m afraid of being heard, you two can''t stop fighting at this time... after a fight between Ji lie, Fang ran and Meng Lang pressed on the scattered quilts, staring at each other with "don''t care about you this time.". "Well, brother, what''s the matter with festal, and how do you get them to help you at all costs?" After a brief truce agreement was reached, Meng Lang glanced at the women on the other side who were talking about the hot night performances and the film of water connecting heart. They asked him in a low voice, and then he was speechless. "I said that I was taking the risk of losing my virginity by the hidden rules, relying on selling my color and body for help. Do you believe me, brother?" make complaints about silence for a second. Meng Liang''s face is shocked and his mouth exaggerates and he squeezed his throat. "What nonsense! How blind people have to be in order to focus on your chastity like a loser''s house? My brother, if you lie, you''ll lie. Can''t you make jokes about it? " Fang ran, "... (he was too angry to speak out and wanted to hit people) " dry! I said that you don''t believe it. Ask Xiao or go. It was his idea to plan with fisld that nightSpeechless truth, but despised and Tucao, he was too lazy to make complaints about it. He didn''t feel good about it. suddenly was dragged into a grim face. was "not... Why suddenly..." "little or what?" "Brother Meng, I haven''t heard from Mr. Black, chairman of the board of directors of Albert and the head of the consortium, why..." "you see! Xiao or even knows what they are called and what they do "Captain, is it really good for you to throw the pot to me like this... " what''s the matter with old brother? " "It''s said that I bear the wind of being put to bed by the hidden rules... Sleeping trough! What are you doing, brother? " "You bullshit every day, I''ll strangle you!" "Little or, protect me "Not... Mengda... Etc." In the magic young man''s new home, the women at the small table are very interested in talking about the hot night activities and the night crow movie with shuilianxin himself. On the other side, the planners, the night crows and the night crow film proponents in their discussion have formed a group... "Hey, what are you three talking about there?" Ming Ling, who had noticed that the three of them were secretly talking about something, finally couldn''t help but look at them. These three guys who were obviously in front of so many beautiful women and even water Lianxin were present, but they only cared about fighting each other. Please! There are so many beauties in your house. Are you three blind!? When Xia Yao, Fang Xiaoran and Shui Lianxin all looked at the past moment, Meng Lang held Fang ran, who was clinging to his waist, and did not give up. Their posture was very bad. "Er..." "cough..." "..." finally, Fang ran climbed up from his bosom, straightened his collar, cleared his throat and pretended that he had done nothing just now. Looking at the water, he said to his heart: "in other words, you have always wanted to go. I thought it was OK this time. You must be busy traveling there." Meng Lang:... Gou Yu:... brother / team leader, can you be more rigid in this way of changing the topic... and listening to him ask his own water to heart, holding the dimly cute chocolate in his arms, he gave a happy smile: "well, there were many places I really wanted to go before, but when I saw this day, I suddenly found myself suddenly It''s not so anxious. In a word, "she teases the chocolate licking her fingers in her arms. Her smile is bright and her expression is quiet. the girl and the cat are yearning for it when they say this sentence. "Suddenly found that there are many places around me that I want to go. I think it''s OK to start from those places slowly." There are many places around me that I want to go to... Xia Yao looks at the brilliance in her eyes and is slightly distracted. So come here? Fang Xiaoran took a look at Fang ran and looked at him as if he didn''t recognize anything. He didn''t speak. "Wait! I remember, you''re not that bastard who was broadcast that night Then at this time, he looked at the water and looked at fangran. Listening to the conversation between them, he suddenly pointed to Fang Ran''s surprise: "I changed my clothes, and my temperament changed a lot, and then I remembered it!" "Cough, cough, (;? էէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէ?) what? "Come on. I don''t know why you were cut. I don''t remember that. The last live broadcast of Linfu Street showed that you were the bastard. I said how do you know shuilianxin!" However, the more shocked she felt, the more she pointed to the table. "What live?" Fang Xiaoran looked at Fang ran and said with questioning. "Have you ever been on the live broadcast Xia Yao also smile, beautiful cheek smile no change said. "In fact, I didn''t intend to go to this kind of activity, but sister Yan and I said it was Linfu District, so..." thinking of that night, they should have been looking for delicious food everywhere, but since they have already bought them, the result is more ironic. Shuilianxin also tells the secret that others don''t know. However, as for the memory of that night, which was just a wave of thirty fold, Fang ran, who was in a very complicated mood, suddenly found the point in her words,(; ~ (էէէէէէէէէէ) etc... "Keke > Focus on increasing efforts, hard to clear the throat, intend to use their own hard core way to change the topic again, in order to avoid everyone nagging and nagging to that bad night, just looked at the water with embarrassment and asked: "Oh, oh, so, you want to start traveling from home, right? Where is the first stop "First stop?" When Shui Lianxin was asked by him, he said something strange: "didn''t I say that? There''s not a bonfire party in Beijing University tomorrow night, so my first stop is here. " "Ha!" bonfire party!? You didn''t say that!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 Military training, in this university, (omit more than 1000 words that have been said before) therefore, when this hard and tortuous but still with a little satisfaction and joy, the overall perception of complex things is over, in the hottest September of Beijing, the northern furnace City, all day in the sun by the instructor''s various exercises, because it is the top The mood of the freshmen of Beijing University who have been in military training for 20 days or so in famous schools is complex. The sense of achievement and satisfaction is mixed with liberation and a little nostalgia. It can be summed up in a common voice of all the freshmen, ... my mother! It''s over... (please feel free to speculate) in a word, the school can understand the complex emotion in their hearts and their self-consciousness of being extremely strict in their own military training. at the end of each military training, the school will be organized by sophomores on the playground of military training, and insist on it every day in the heat of more than 30 degrees in September After more than 20 days, the warriors held a party. As for the party, of course, it''s not easy! You should know, at this time, the freshmen of each college are mixed together to arrange the square array. If there is no strict division of classes, there will be less sense of distance. They are all new crops of leek. We do not know who is who. Moreover, we have just insisted on the arduous military training every day and formed the friendship of fighting together. it is a "close relationship" (normal tone) and It''s a very rare opportunity to make sure of each other''s feelings'' (really normal tone). What''s more, time is a night when people are more willing to open their hearts to others! How about it? For those single dogs who have been admitted to famous schools, what should they do? I don''t need to say more? Just seize the opportunity to speak with the most beautiful girl in your square array bravely, and set off by the night and the joyful atmosphere of singing and dancing around! Four years of university is not a dream! What? You... Said that you also reported computer major, a girl in the square array is not all big men? "..." sorry, goodbye! This senior student can''t help you. You can choose to chat with people around you about computer configuration, game competition and other topics, and then look at how many pairs of men and women sitting on the grass talking happily or dancing hand in hand in the middle, feel what is the bustling loneliness... cough, in short, for this large-scale blind date... Cough! Every year, the organizers of the celebration party also make great efforts to change the new theme, and ask the school for approval through layers of tests, such as... this bonfire party. ... ... ... the sunset glow is like a fire in the sky, and the night color is sweeping from the other side. For the participants, it may be the beginning of another dispute, but for ordinary people, it''s just getting dark and telling you to go home for dinner. "Brother, you grinding king! Hurry up, don''t dawdle Meng Lang, who is still a magic boy in ICMB''s new home, is standing in the corridor of the door in a pullover cardigan and torn jeans, shouting to the room! "Ah... Can I choose not to go..." Fang ran, a bitter gourd face wrapped in a quilt, was lying on the carpet in the late stage of squatting to death syndrome. It''s hard to enjoy more than half a month''s happiness... "Captain, didn''t you agree with everyone yesterday? Now it''s not good to go back on your word." Also wearing a clean and handsome casual shirt, Gou found the right clothes for him from the closet near his bed and put them beside him on the carpet. "I said it out of my own will! That is clearly what the situation forces me to say! Look at the pair of elder sister Ming Ling who I didn''t promise yesterday. She would bite me if she didn''t have the chance to see an idol! " As soon as Gou Yu talked about this, Fang ran, who was curled into a caterpillar on the carpet, was not angry. The explosive hair from one place patted the ground and cried out angrily! "In short, Captain, you''d better hurry up, sister Xia Yao. They should have been waiting." After simple cleaning up, Gou Yu also prepared to say, and then saw the salted fish on the carpet lengthened the voice of reluctance. "(* ? ) lameow!" At this time, a dark shadow came out of the room. It was still full of vitality and happy cry, which was in sharp contrast to some guy on the carpet who was too lazy to move his butt. He looked down and saw a head of soft sprouting creatures with ears and tails. Occasionally, he sighed at all kinds of places in the house. Then he went into the kitchen, took out a piece of cake that had been cut long ago, and put the plate on the small table."La ~ ( *)" when f-233 saw the delicious food, he immediately gave a happy cry, and then with a flick of the cat''s tail, jumped onto the table and jumped to the side of the plate. At the table, Fang ran, who was finally getting dressed, looked down on the f-233 with cat tail and happy ears beside the small table and plate. He looked down upon the f-233 and looked down upon his mouth: "hum! Look at you. You''re in captivity, and you''re so happy when you get to the feeding point Meng Lang:... brother, I don''t think you are qualified to say it in any way! Let''s go "I see, come, come, by the way, the one over there, remember not to run around..." ... ... ... Peking University playground. Besides the inner lake next to fangran''s living area, this is the most spacious place in the university except for the lake near fangran''s living area. despite the rumor that huge ice blocks suddenly appeared on the playground at the beginning of school, in short, after the renovation and leveling, the playground of Beijing University has indeed changed more than before It''s widened. Perhaps it was because of this that the student organizations responsible for the event were finally given permission to hold bonfire parties. In the middle of the playground, at this moment, ten student officers are busy building campfire racks, confirming various safety matters, marking out the fenced area that is forbidden to approach, and setting up lights, arranging performance programs, arranging the rest space for instructors, and coordinating the freshmen of various formations. The sky is getting darker and darker, and the last glow in the west is still trying to light up the world. on the playground, more and more military training freshmen are present. The square array area planned by each department is gradually filled, and the chirping and lively sound is everywhere. You can see students walking around, at a glance, it is surrounded by the bonfire frame which has not been lit in the center, It''s all dressed in military training clothes, full of vitality and beautiful students, even if you don''t do anything, you can feel the increasingly warm atmosphere just standing here. After more than 20 days of hard training, you can finally release it, and you can''t help but look forward to it. After the stage was set up, the elder students cheered with joy. The school leaders showed a knowing smile in the stands. The freshmen who were preparing for the performance were busy with the final confirmation. The students of each square array sat down on the playground and looked at the sky The color is getting darker and darker, and then Mars jumps in the bonfire rack and gets into the wood and coal. The bright yellow flame lights up from the middle of the black playground, reflecting the faces of many people! The cheers of the crowd sounded like a tide in the late evening... it was the beginning of a new year and a new semester. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 The light and heat of the bonfire lit up in the middle of the playground. The night spread to everyone. With the announcement of the host on the small stage, the bonfire party officially began! In this evening, the atmosphere of relaxation and joy, happiness and celebration is completely triggered! The square array around the neighborhood, senior students attracted by the atmosphere, foreign school students attracted by the atmosphere, and Lovers Dating and walking together, the attraction of the bonfire party has gathered a lot of audience even outside the playground. But at the moment, near the entrance of the outer playground, one of several boys who had made an appointment to go to a bonfire party because of boredom suddenly stopped and fixed his eyes on a direction not far away. "Well, look! Over there He was stunned and quickly stabbed his friend with his hand. I wonder what kind of wind the goods are. Several people around me have looked at the past one after another, and then... "I''ll go! beauty!? Our school! That height... I''m going. Why haven''t I heard of it? " "No... this figure is too good, wow... That leg... Is too beautiful..." "it''s straight, long, white and thin. It''s still black high-heeled sandals. Although you can''t see the face, you can see the beauty leg goddess correctly." ... several boys looked at the roadside not far away. They were wearing black high-heeled sandals, light blue jeans hot pants, and white and long straight legs, all of which were dazzled and swallowed. "Well, shall we go up and ask for a contact..." "Come on, the one who looks like a goddess is taller than you in high-heeled shoes. Do you have courage?" "It seems that there is no... " that''s it. " "Well! You see, I have the courage to go up At the end of the joking words, one of them was surprised to find that there was a brave boy walking towards her nearby. By the roadside light, you can see that the man''s feet are the latest ten thousand AJ. No wonder they are full of confidence. "Hi, beauty, alone?" With a confident smile on his mouth, his expression and his eyes looking up and down are undoubtedly not revealed. He should be a guy with a good family background and confident in his own appearance. "Sorry, I have an appointment." The soft female voice rings out. With the moment she turns her head, both the boys nearby and the chatting up person can see the figure with perfectly long legs, drooping hair and a beautiful face that makes people feel amazing. Some kind of eager to tell myself that I can''t let go of the mood is burning in my heart. Looking at Xia Yao, who is only a little shorter than himself, the good-looking rich young master is getting closer and closer with a smile on his face that is not willing to give up easily: "at least leave me a contact information, and I can invite you to come out and play some day." "I''m sorry, my friend will be here soon." "Oh, don''t be like this, beautiful woman, leave a contact information, everyone be a friend." She politely refused, but still did not interrupt the other party''s entanglement. Waiting for the return of Fang Xiaoran''s Ming Ling, Xia Yao frowned slightly. When she intended to refuse this kind of guy more clearly, she suddenly saw the figure on the other side of the road. Her eyebrows and eyes are bright, and Xia Yao hangs up, which is opposite to facing him with a gentle and beautiful smile and waves to the other side: "Hello! Student, this way Then he gave a smile to the pestering guy and refused: "my date is here, goodbye." However, the boy who was rejected by Xia Yao stood in the same place, and his family was a rich second generation environment and a very good appearance. It was the first time for him to encounter this kind of thing. He looked at her slender back... especially when he saw the person beside her, he frowned very much. That''s the guy she''s dating!? If what more powerful person also even if, by the person first, the famous flower has the owner also is not easy to say what, but how to see her side is an ordinary guy!? For a while, he felt dissatisfied with his long-term prosperity. so he raised his eyebrows, hung up his smile again, and walked towards Xia Yao. His expression was casual, but his tone of voice was scornful to a certain extent. He looked at the figure beside her with a slight smile: "Oh, beauty, is this the person you asked for? A boyfriend? " At the moment, he and Xia Yao are asking mingling and Fang Xiaoran, who are not there. Looking at the man who suddenly comes up to answer the question, he is stunned and has a very simple and direct idea in his heart. Who is this? Seeing that he still refused to give up, Xia Yao frowned slightly and took a step forward. Looking at him, he said: "this is my younger brother. Can you stop disturbing us?" This is a very impolite words, and he did not let him give up. He ignored Xia Yao''s refusal. He looked at Fang Ran''s direction, and his tone was casual, but he didn''t have the politeness that should be expected in the first meeting."Hello, man. Which hospital are you from?" Oh, this kind of humble guy will introduce himself honestly, politely and politely, that is, the ordinary guy who greets others with a smile... since he is her younger brother, first ask which college... with this kind of aggressive look in his eyes, with his good appearance and rich man''s identity, he is very clear that he is facing these problems in such a strong way It is enough for them to talk to themselves politely, whether they are dressed up or in a normal family environment. only when they have confidence can they take the initiative. However, after asking this question, he found that the "unimportant guy" in front of him was just looking at himself in a daze, with no meaning to reply. He looked as if he had seen some magical creature. Xia Yao beside him looks at him and ignores his own words. Instead, he turns the topic to fangran. For a moment, he shows an obvious disgust. He just wants to say something, and is interrupted by him. "Don''t be quiet. Make friends." Still with one hand in his pocket, his face looked like a sunny but impolite smile, and his words were pressing step by step. Show the appearance of nervous Wei Nuo, your impression in front of this beauty is estimated to be over. Testing information accident, holding such an intention, he smiles in his heart. Fang ran, who hasn''t spoken yet, reaches out his hand to touch his shoulder slightly. Xia Yao sees this scene and raises his wrist to open it for Fang ran. The other party is already so impolite. She doesn''t want to be polite any more. But at the moment when he reaches out his hand and Xia Yao wants to shoot him off, from the other direction behind him and before Xia Yao shoots him away, a hand with a cigarette easily grasps his wrist, and then presses the elbow on his shoulder. "Hello, are you bothering my friend again?" The man was stunned for a moment by his low voice and cynical voice. Then he instinctively turned his head in a panic. what he saw was a young figure with a natural and unrestrained temperament, but handsome and some people couldn''t move his eyes. He was staring at himself with a smile at the corner of his mouth, he was tall and strong, wearing a black jacket and a hole in the cowboy Pants, slightly biased towards the bad person''s style, inexplicably have a very strong aura, instinctively, the guy who was confident about his family background and face felt nervous. "Well? What''s going on? Hey, brother, we''re going to buy a drink and let you come first. What''s going on At this time, Meng Lang and Gou Yu, who came back to buy drinks from the student store, also came to see the scene in front of them. Meng Lang, carrying a bag, seemed to understand something. He raised his eyebrows and deliberately went to the man beyond the tall body of ordinary people. Gou stood quietly aside, but looked at the man. Seeing two people who let their confidence in their own appearance fail again, whether it is the big brother like guy or the young man who looks at himself calmly, he feels great pressure all of a sudden. "Sorry, that... I just want to... Make a friend... Since this guy doesn''t mean that, let alone... Hahaha" the momentum of the words suddenly weakened. At the moment when he felt his arm lifted on his shoulder, he almost chose to leave at the first time. "Just now that..." and watching him go away in a gray way, Fang ran, who had been in his eyes for a long time, finally came back to him. He blinked his eyes or opened his mouth in amazement: "is it the superiority maniac who comes to chat up?" After 20 years of life, because there is no good-looking opposite sex in the circle, and the living environment is narrow, this is the first time that we have met this kind of legendary creature in the network novel, and then we express some incredible surprise. When! "Too slow response!" Meng Lang rolled his eyes and hammered his fist on his head, and sighed in his heart, alas, I''m a poor old brother. You didn''t hold the singing dead. Do you know how hard it is to meet the two kinds of defects just now!? I haven''t met this kind of guy in the past 25 years... I didn''t expect that Fang ran was surprised and sighed at this kind of place. Xia Yao also laughed a little, then looked at the uninhibited figure who caught the man at the beginning. After a slight surprise, he politely expressed his thanks: "that... Thank you." "Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just a little bit." Looking at such a beautiful woman in front of her to express her gratitude, the natural and unrestrained figure is also polite smile, but at this time a graceful girl slowly came over and glanced at him at an angle of 45 because of her height. "It''s a piece of cake to see this side from more than 100 meters, and then rush to intervene with interest. This is meddling.""Er Keke... I''m not worried. Brother Fang Ran is as young and frivolous as you were at the beginning. You can directly get medical treatment..." "go to death!" As soon as the girl exposes the truth, the natural and unrestrained figure suddenly breaks down in embarrassment. The unrestrained and unrestrained temperament just now vanishes. Before the explanation of the smile is finished, she is hit by an elbow on the side rib by the girl biting her lip. "Oh, Miss lime, are you here, too?" "Big brother SAII, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Looking at some surprise in front of me, but after thinking about it, Meng Lang and Gou Yu both said hello to each other. Si''ai and Qingling also nodded in reply. "Younger brother, is that someone you know?" Retreating to Fang Ran''s side, Xia Yao approaches his ear and asks him in a low voice. For a moment, it was all night and all the voices were close. Fang ran looked at Xia Yao, who was really beautiful. She seemed to think of the trance of that night. "well, they are all acquaintances of the Bureau," then he grabbed her head and watched Xia Yao see her beautiful dress tonight, especially the jeans craze with snow-white slender legs Kui, a little embarrassed, replied: "are you OK, sister Xuejie?" As for the guy who was dogged just now, Fang ran was going to let him sleep until tomorrow morning because of "unknown reasons". Unexpectedly, it was Si AI who had not seen for a long time. "I''m fine. You came as soon as he came." Looking at him a little worried to ask himself, blooming a happy smile, Xia Yao waved his hand and said. "In other words, Fang Ran has not seen you for a long time. The campus life of Beijing University looks good." Looking at Xia Yao beside Fang ran, Si AI nods in his heart as he greets him. He thinks of the underwear he saw in his hat pocket for the first time. He has to admit that he is a deep love veteran... in fact, Fang Ran is an old hand in love... in fact, he took a walk outside the camp fire in the playground for half a day after he had summoned up the courage to invite lime As soon as she saw Fang ran, Si AI, who immediately came over, admitted that she was incompetent and sighed with regret, well, I have the opportunity to ask Fang ran for advice next time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 "In other words, Fang Ran has not seen you for a long time. The campus life of Beijing University looks good." Hearing the words of Si AI looking at himself, a mark appeared on his head, and Fang ran chuckled and slowly turned his head to look at him: "ha ha ha ha, brother Si AI, you haven''t seen for a long time. It seems that you''ve had a good time." Si AI:... No, I said, brother Fang ran, can you stop smiling at me when you have to say hello to me... "... In other words, how can you stand so far away from me "What do you say?" A little speechless looking at the intention is written on the face of the fangran fake can not be fake smile, recall every time I see his own hands rub the dragon, listen to this words Si AI heart silent sweat. She turned her mouth slightly and smacked her tongue. She didn''t look at this guy who thought it was reliable. But she didn''t make it clear. Let alone the guy in the ditch, she looked at the lime beside him. The shoes with heels and the light skirt were pure and beautiful and mature. It was not like the sports in the night games in summer vacation Shoes and caps. "Ah, how did you come with brother Si AI?" Some of them even came to the campfire Party of Peking University tonight, and then they asked in surprise, Meng Lang looked at him, which was a simple question that he didn''t see, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Oh, my brother, your EQ is really hopeless... "cough... That... Call..." "happened to meet." Then, after Fang ran asked this question, it was not surprising that two participants, usually free and unrestrained, and a usually cheerful and outgoing participant, both gave slightly different answers, let fangran look at them two, slightly stunned, and then quickly frowned! Yeah!? How does the baby feel to smell the sour smell of love!? "Xiao Yao!" A worried cry comes, Xia Yao turns to see Ming Ling and Fang Xiaoran running over. Xia Yao looks at her strangely. She knows that her best friend doesn''t like sports, so she opens her mouth strangely: "Lingzi, what''s wrong with you? Why are you in such a hurry?" "Mingling Xuejie just saw you were entangled in the stands, so I ran to come here in such a hurry... However, it seems that everything is OK." Different from Ming Ling, Fang Xiaoran, who gets up in the morning to run and then calls some bedridden fool to get up every day, is still calm on his face. "I''m ok, Lingzi. You are too anxious." "Come on, who do you think is responsible for it..." with an angry look at Xia Yao, Ming Ling, who is breathing peacefully, rubs the painful heel of her high-heeled shoes. Then she looks at the figure on the scene, and sweeps from gouyu to si''ai to Meng Lang according to his height and says: "ooh, there is another new face It always feels like a handsome guy... " then she instinctively said this, and then realized that it was too familiar to say so. Ming Ling quickly cleared her throat and put on a beautiful and polite smile from a lady and asked: " new friend? " The side of Fang ran looked at her in silence. Hello, sister mingling, I always feel that the wording of your sentence is very delicate. Is it my illusion? Is it my illusion? What''s more, you didn''t look at my direction subconsciously, did you!? "Well, acquaintances from the working place, liming and big brother Si AI." We can''t reveal the existence of the night games, and quietly explain the past with the words of "working place". "Hello, beauty." Si AI raised the corners of her mouth. Her natural temperament was also mixed with unrestrained handsome. The lime beside her nodded politely. they looked at the Ming Ling in front of them, and they first judged before they had the first impression... this is an ordinary person. "Hello." But Ming Ling looks at Si AI and lime in front of her eyes, and her eyes are slightly unable to hide her surprise and her thoughts are surprised. Are there two people who look different in appearance and temperament? Are they Fang Ran''s friends, too? Ming Ling is surprised to think of, but behind him is also looking at them Fang Xiaoran also noticed the same thing. "That''s it. Fang ran, let''s go over there and we won''t disturb you." He put his hand in the pocket of his torn jeans, and his hand with cigarette was raised. This action was very natural and handsome. The handsome Si AI laughed at Fang ran, and then walked to the other side of the bonfire party with lime.Just before leaving, the lime seemed to suddenly think of something, turned to Fang ran and reminded him: "Oh, by the way, fangran, that time is coming. Don''t forget to prepare for this period of time." Yeah? that? What''s coming? Express delivery? What am I going to prepare? Cash on Delivery? Until they left, Fang ran was in a daze and didn''t want to understand what lime and what he was saying was coming. "Wow, although they seem to be a very well matched couple, it seems that both of them can''t get along with each other, and the road ahead is difficult ~" looking at the back of Si AI and Qingling, Ming Ling raised her eyebrows and said in a Tut, letting Gou Yu listen to this helpless sigh. Sister mingling, don''t point out the problems just after meeting... "speaking of mingling beauty, I realized that I was tall and handsome and could bring enough sense of security!" Meng Lang put on the narcissistic appearance of "Oh, how can I be so handsome?" he said in a loud voice. "Brother, don''t lose face. Don''t talk about the problem of face first. When you open your mouth, what temperament do you have in mind?" Seeing his stinky appearance, Fang ran grinned coldly and ridiculed. "Brother, you''re jealous. I''m much more beautiful than you..." "go!" However, as soon as the two people quarreled and the crowd just gathered, Gou Yu and Fang Xiaoran were acutely aware that the grass around them moved. "Well? Is anyone there? " She also noticed their looks, and Xia Yao said in a puzzled way. After a while, everyone subconsciously looked at them, saw a middle-aged man with both hands holding a branch and jumping forward from the trees in the green belt... his eyes were tightly locked on the figures of lime and SIAI not far away! Fang ran, Meng Lang, Gou Yu: "Xia Yao, Ming Ling, Fang Xiaoran:" a lot of people are interested in this topic "What are you doing here, uncle?" One eye recognized that middle-aged figure is who, Fang ran corner of the mouth twitch tentative opening. "Hush!! Keep it down! Don''t get caught by that bastard! " When he heard his figure, he raised a branch to hide himself. His uncle immediately gave him an urgent sign. Then he continued to stare at si''ai in the distance, and whether the distance between him and the lime was in line with the "normal conversation distance that young men and women should keep." and he was ready to stop at any time! "He let the boy succeed and asked him out! Damn it! It''s still the night environment of a bonfire party. " staring at Si AI''s back, the uncle gritted his teeth and gritted the branch, and he was eager to jump up and pull Si AI away from the lime tree. He was angry and looked like a King Kong, blowing his beard and staring at him! "I can''t turn a blind eye to this kind of puppy love as the elder of little green lime! We must prevent more serious situations from happening! " Fang ran: "well, when I see you like this, I should understand that it must be this reason... " this is your acquaintance too? " Fang Xiaoran looks at Gou Yu and asks. The asked Gou looks a little complicated and nods helplessly. "Poof... This uncle is funny. Is this idea a grandparent who has passed through the feudal society..." listen to the uncle''s "I don''t agree with this marriage! I don''t agree with you. " The elder''s tone of voice, Ming Ling was teased to lie on Xia Yao''s shoulder. And then, just as everyone was choking at his words... "Well! You are right! Uncle, we can''t just sit around and let this kind of puppy love happen! " Meng Lang strongly agreed with him. He put the bag containing drinks into fangran''s hand, and then he jumped into the green belt trees with determination. he also held up two twigs to uncle. With a revolutionary comrade''s expression, the hardliners nodded solemnly: "this kind of thing can''t be ignored at all, uncle, tonight we are We must monitor the two of them, and we can''t tolerate unhealthy things "Good! Let''s go Then, under everyone''s eyes, the two clutching twigs to hide their own goods, and then, after saying the right words, they walked along the green belt towards si''ai and lime, and a pair of people who were absolutely determined to make trouble formed the "anti puppy love" combination of old and young. Fang ran couldn''t bear to look directly at the back of the two guys, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Really, uncle is old enough, elder brother, you are still young, do this kind of thing really not afraid of thunder and lightning? "All right, all right. Don''t stand here. Let''s go there and have a look."Looking at Meng Lang leaving the team in a second, Ming Ling also urged everyone to move quickly. the group walked towards the playground of the bonfire party. Xia Yao, a beautiful legged girl, Ming Ling Ming, Fang Xiaoran, and Fang Xiaoran, who were both beautiful and handsome, were walking towards the bonfire party It attracted the attention of all the people in the neighborhood, but few people noticed that there was a humble guy with a drink bag behind them. "In terms of the rare bonfire party, we don''t want so many people to act together... AI! Xiaoyao, Xiaoran! Look, look! There are acrobatics playing with fire over there As soon as she walked into the playground, Ming Ling was attracted by the atmosphere and performance of the scene. She liked this kind of lively occasion most. She happily pointed to the person who was throwing a shooting star by the campfire, and exclaimed excitedly, "Lingzi, etc... " that schoolsister, I''m actually about this... " and just after saying that this kind of atmosphere is suitable for separate action, she said Can''t help but pull up Xia Yao and Fang Xiaoran, towards that side together in the past! Leaving the team 3... looking at the charming occasion of the night bonfire, three beauties, big and small, were attracted to go there. Among the remaining male members, glanced at the nearby crowd, then took a look at the beautiful and cheerful people, and did not know whether they were good at playing on purpose. They took away Xia Yao and Fang Xiaoran''s Ming spirit, sighed and said to Fang ran: "then in order to prevent that from happening again, I''ll follow you, captain." "Oh, oh, oh, please." Fang ran carried the bag and waved his hand. He saw that there were many people around him. Moreover, both Xia Yao and Ming Ling attracted too much attention. he had not experienced such an occasion in the past 20 years, and he silently wrote down the new knowledge that men should accompany beautiful women at night. It''s just... Looking at gouyu''s back and carrying the bag with drinks in place, he suddenly realized that... (; ~ ) how can I be left alone all of a sudden... looking around, looking at the men and women walking in twos and threes, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the man and woman who are alone with drinks suddenly don''t know what to do Go. Well, is it OK for me to steal it back... it''s a bit miserable to walk around alone in the environment of a campfire party... sighed and shook the power bank that he had put into his cap pocket before he left the house, thinking that fortunately he had brought the Queen''s body out and could talk nonsense, "Hello, I said Ling..." At the moment of opening his mouth, a special vibration was captured by his perception. Looking around, no one paid attention to himself. He took the plastic bag and walked to the corner of the stand where there was no one. The black box was unlocked in his hand. He held the sea water and looked at the phone number that had been called to him only once. Ah!? Why suddenly at this time, is it!? [magic card] activate the light particles like fine sand, just sort out the mood, and then connect the phone call on the sea water, and pretend to be an unexpected voice with tension and doubt: "hello? Yesheng, what''s the matter www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 "Hello? Yesheng, what''s the matter Retreating to a remote corner of the grandstand, the dim light particles scattered in the fingers of the [magic card] pretended to be the voice of the night crow, pretending to be very surprised that Yesheng was in a hurry to call. Why... Sister Yasheng, call yourself at this time?? "Night crow? Sorry to call you at this time. " In the sea water, the sound of night Sheng came, and then the figure was dim and covered in camouflage. "It''s OK, it''s OK. What''s the matter if you call me all of a sudden?" "I... in the night game, Yesheng sits in her office, looks at all kinds of documents on her desk, opens her mouth, and still can''t speak what she wants to say, the words turn around and somehow become another sentence. "I just want to ask if you need any help. After all, you seemed very busy when we met a few days ago, and..." after dispersing the intention in my mind, I just wanted to chat as a friend and said with a light smile: "although you always look mysterious, you always feel that you are subconsciously worried about something." There was no sound on the phone. "night crow?" The night Sheng gave a light and strange cry. "Oh, it''s OK, it''s OK. Although there''s some trouble, I should be able to solve it myself." The voice of the night crow sounded again, as if it was just a reaction. "In short, if you need help, please tell me at any time. After all, both I and the night club owe you so much." "Well, I see. Thank you, Yasheng." After hanging up the phone, Yasheng looked at the darkened screen for a long time and then sighed softly. The person behind her put his hand on her shoulder, which was helpless: "didn''t you open your mouth to invite her to war again?" Turning his head to see the recovery of standing behind himself, the night Sheng slowly closed his eyes to open his mouth, rare some hesitation and unlike her retreat. "I really don''t know how to talk to her. The night game owes her a lot of gratitude, and the night crow looks very busy." No, no, no, that''s the only thing I can assure you. She''s not busy at all, as far as I know. Looking at Yesheng''s picture, she wanted to help her recovery to some extent. She gave up the plan to ask her to speak, patted her shoulder and urged: "OK, OK, Yasheng, you have finished your work, go to rest, I will try to call Yeya again." ... ... ... "Xiaoyao, Xiaoyao, look, there''s a fire ring over there!" The crowd around the center of the bonfire party, Ming Ling takes Xia Yao''s hand and points to the other side in surprise. Dozens of rings are set up around it. Then the performers in costumes throw the torch, the flames burn along the ring, which is bright and dazzling to accommodate one after another stunt performers to jump through! "Yes, I know." With her fashionable clothes, bright and cheerful temperament, tall and beautiful face, delicate white and slender legs, Ming Ling and Xia Yao in the audience have attracted many people''s attention. "This year''s program is very good. I thought it was just like before to ask students to sing a song, dance, host and school leaders to talk nonsense." "Xiaoran, is that what the party used to be like in Beijing University?" In the crowd, Fang Xiaoran looked at mingling and Xia Yao''s beautiful side face warmed by the bonfire. She was slightly distracted, and then slowly shook her head: "I didn''t care about last year, I didn''t know, in short, it was like that after I entered military training." "Let''s go, Xiaoyao, Xiaoran, let''s go over there and watch the fire ring!" At this time, Ming Ling can''t wait to take up Xia Yao''s hand and pull it towards the other side. She thinks that she is a good friend and a child. Xia Yao looks at Fang Xiaoran standing in the same place and calls her strangely: "Xiaoran?" "I''m not interested in that. I''ll wait for you here." Fang Xiaoran shook his head, did not follow the past, but stood in situ quietly watching their silhouettes in the campfire, the beautiful appearance said so. "Then don''t run around, don''t pick up the guy." Leave a admonishment, Ming Ling is elated to pull Xia Yao toward that side to gather past. Looking at suddenly only left himself, looking at the campfire party in front of him, Fang Xiaoran suddenly lowered his head a little. Sister Xuejie and sister Xia are very beautiful people. She looked at her toes and thought, not knowing what to do now. Sure enough, you can sneak back at this time, what is fangran doing now... "thinking about the captain?" Fang Xiaoran was also light and peaceful, but not like her cold voice. Fang Xiaoran was a little surprised. Then she looked at Gou Yu who came to her side and calmed her eyes"You''ve been following?" "Well, after all, it''s more difficult for girls to deal with the situation without men around them." Gou Yu looks at the direction of Ming Ling and Xia Yao, then takes back his eyes and looks at her eyes with a sigh of helplessness: "are you still having trouble with the captain?" "What are you talking about." Fang Xiaoran''s expression didn''t fluctuate. He looked calmly at the performance on the campfire stage. "It has nothing to do with you." "Although he usually looks like that, the captain is actually a very careful person, who will worry about the people around him and worry about them." even the people who just met in the scene... remembering the memory of Fang ran and Meng Lang breaking into Li''s manor, Gou also looked at the stage of the campfire, put his hands in his pocket and said: "it''s impossible to do so What do you want to say? "what do you want to say Fang Xiaoran was said by his words inexplicably some impatience, raised his eyes to look at the side of gouyu. She looked at her and hesitated for a moment. Then she gently opened his mouth and asked: "so is it related to what happened in the past and why the captain has become this character now?" ... ... "Xiaoyao! Xiaoyao! How wonderful On the other side of the crowd, Ming Ling stands on tiptoe and points to the flying body, leaps through three circles of fire. The performer is surprised and shouts. She pulls the helpless Xia Yao and looks at her excited look. "Doesn''t it matter if we leave Xiaoran alone?" "It''s OK, that handsome boy is following. Anyway..." there are only himself and Xia Yao, who seem to have lost their interest and stopped performing at once. all the enthusiasm and excitement on his face disappeared. Mingling fell back on his heel, put his hand in his waist and looked at Xia Yao with a helpless sigh. "Don''t you want to explain to me yet?" "Explain what, Lingzi, what are you saying so suddenly?" Xia Yao looks at the front and back contrast is a little big, she gently scratched the cheek, smiles to open a mouth. "Don''t pretend to be stupid, live together, and take good care of him." all of a sudden, Xia Yao pretends not to understand. Ming Ling embraces her hands in front of her chest, raises her eyebrows and stares at her, and directly asks: "do you like that little advice?" After hearing this, Xia Yao''s action stopped for a moment. She was surprised and didn''t answer immediately. then she put up her hands with her index finger. She looked at the bright fire ring and the bonfire stand in the performance venue. The beautiful side face painted with warm color was very quiet and beautiful and breathed out: "I don''t really like my younger brother..." Xia Yao turned her head and looked at Xiangming The spirit blooms a smile of unknown significance, and her silhouette is beautiful against the background of the bonfire. "I just want him to like me." She was stunned by the saying that there was something in it that could not be explained clearly. mingling''s look was complicated and could not be understood. She didn''t say anything in a hurry. Out of her understanding of her friends, she continued to ask: "why do you say that? Xiao Yao is what you say... " Ming Ling looks at the boys around, and Xia Yao, who is wearing high-heeled shoes and jeans hot pants and shows her long and beautiful legs, looks like she wants to see but is embarrassed to stare at all the time, which makes people have no doubt of her charm as a woman. "Fang ran, there''s no reason why ordinary boys like him can resist it?" "Ordinary boy" Xia Yao repeated the words of Ming Ling in a low voice, then stood up to face the campfire party and laughed softly with the voice that only she could hear, if it was that way... and looking at her friend''s picture of "I have decided, but I can''t explain it to you", Ming Ling suddenly took her unable to help her forehead Later, with his other hand in his waist, he looked up at Xia Yao as if supporting him: "speaking of it, I was still angry just now. What I saw from the grandstand over there was that Fang ran that guy didn''t even stop you from helping you with that person, and he didn''t say a word. He was like a soft egg when he said this suddenly, Xia Yao was stunned and puzzled "But when I got closer, I found that all the people except you and Xiaoran didn''t pay attention to them. That was a guy I knew. He had some money and power in his family. It was a trouble, but from the look of those people just now, it seemed that it happened A joke... " mingling sighed and said the look she had observed at that moment. She accompanied her father to the party for a long time. She was very confident about this aspect and shook her head to correct her words"No, it may not even be a joke to them." "Although it''s unintentional to play jokes, including the tall guy who always makes fun of Fang ran, those beautiful men and women are really beautiful. It''s hard to imagine how Fang ran, with a plain face, became friends with those people and seemed to have a good relationship with them," "ah ha ha... That''s what he said..." glanced at this It seems that Xia Yao, who knows the inside story and laughs, looks speechless at the corner of his mouth: "in addition, I haven''t heard of any exchange students who can directly live in Beijing University and give them houses. Although I don''t know why Xiaoran doesn''t feel strange, there are so many strange places, Xiaoyao, you must know something, right All of a sudden, he gets close to Xia Yao and sticks close to her. The distance between her face and her face is less than 20 cm. Ming Ling stares at Xia Yao and wants to see something from her face. "I still feel incredible, but Xiaoyao, who is that guy ... ... in the corner of the grandstand farthest from the campfire on the playground of Beijing University, a figure emerged slowly from the shadow, Fang ran picked up the bag with drinks and looked at the sea water on his hand. He wondered why Yesheng suddenly hit himself, but... he always felt worried about something subconsciously... he looked up The bonfire in the middle of the playground sighed. It''s true that everyone in the Bureau, no matter the elder sister resuscitation or the elder sister Yesheng, are too keen... thinking so, Fang ran stretched out and rolled his eyes, intending to go down and stroll around the campfire party, where love stinks everywhere, taste the feeling of dog food self-help. then a pair of small hands suddenly covered his eyes. (èRQ;)ã Wait, I rolled a white eye, how suddenly turn black! just when he was so frightened and make complaints about her in a serious way, a beautiful girl was playing a cute voice behind him: , Fang ran, guess who I am? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 As soon as she came out of the hiding state of [magic card], Fang ran was immediately covered by a pair of small hands. She was startled and listened to the girl''s clear and pleasant voice, "fangran, guess who I am?" You are Xia Dong... cough, no, this is the last time I played... the other party''s unique sound line let Fang ran guess her identity. But before he could speak, the person behind let her loose, and then he jumped to him in front of him, lowered the brim of his detective hat, lifted his glasses, put up a cross dressing pose, winked at him with a smile: "Well, does it look like a cross dressing sneak in?" Speechless, , "don''t make complaints about your Cosplay''s disguise," said . "You''re a big star, but you really came alone at night." looked at it up and down. She felt her shyness and felt shy about "good, beautiful". She was silent about her brokers'' feelings: "all the guys here belong to your age." Duan, aren''t you afraid of being surrounded by fans? " Seems to have not been praised some unhappy, water even heart slightly Du mouth to express their dissatisfaction. "Fang as like as two peas, never mind. Yan Jie is stopping around in the vicinity of the car. And I have a pendant that my grandmother has not noticed. And even if it is discovered, it is not the right place you are." What do you mean by saying this is to push me out to block the knife in case!? No way! You know what would have happened if I hadn''t asked Emma to cut the live broadcast last time!? "Fang ran, aren''t you going to transform yourself into someone else''s?" Water Lianxin looked at him with a little expectation and continued to say. Oh, oh, scared to death baby, I know, in case you are found, I will change you into someone else''s appearance, eh... Let me think about it... with a sigh of relief, he looked at the water in front of his heart. He could not help but answer it. Then he felt a deep understanding in the palm of his hand, which was very good : "it will be like teacher Guo Degang..." "( ա?)! I don''t want it Listen to Fang ran said on purpose, water even heart protest general grasp his arm shaking, more than angry is coquetry like elements. "All right, all right! I''m joking. I''m joking! Stop shaking! Stop shaking It''s really incredible, it''s amazing that she was so busy begging for mercy, but she looked at some unreal water in front of her body, and she was so distracted. Obviously, the girl in front of her is a super beautiful and famous star, but she can''t stand up to her burden and be like a good friend. to tell you the truth, you haven''t faced the tension of Xia yaolai when you face the water. As expected... is it because of the pot of the real scene. It''s reasonable to say that such a beautiful and unreasonable girl, whether it''s the water in front of her heart or the summer Yao you can see every day when she lives together, to herself, she should be far away and out of reach. So it''s really incredible, this feeling... put yourself in the position of the most famous young beauty star you know, whether her surname is Guan, song or Ouyang, think about the close relationship between you and her good friend... ... right, that''s the incredible feeling. "Then you have to take me around. If you want to become someone else, I want to be as tall as sister Sheng." Hearing Fang Ran''s plea for mercy, he decided to let go of the water, and his bright eyes and bright teeth opened his mouth with a smile. "Poof... It might be better to turn you into a night Sheng sister. It might be better for me to make a lot of trouble. Besides, it''s too much pressure for me personally. This proposal is pass." "Ah... ~" just thinking about the scene of going to a bonfire party with Yesheng, I was filled with cold sweat and pressure. I turned my eyes and sighed, ignoring the voice of water and heart lengthening voice: "in other words, I managed to kill all the kidnappers for you. What kind of campuses do you want to hold in Rome or Hawaii What''s the fire party for? It''s ok if you don''t have a concert. The playground is not as big as your back garden... " " well, you don''t understand. Step by step, I''m going step by step! " After hearing Fang Ran''s words, she stressed out the slight redness of her cheek under the glasses, and then explained it seriously: "I''m listening to my grandmother''s words to enrich the campus experience I lacked before.""Then in fact, even though I want to travel abroad, I dare not go by myself because of my long stay at home?" make complaints about her Tucao. However, , but the weak side didn''t even want to see each other! Fortunately, the baby has few desires, or else it will fall into the enemy and like those fans, he can''t extricate himself.... "cough... Don''t say that, let''s go. Let''s go for a walk first. Do you have a mask on "Well, yes, and Fang ran. You are so wordy, just like sister Yan..." "ha, what did you say just now?" "No... no..." ... ... ... "I still feel incredible, but Xiaoyao, who is that guy?" Under the light of the campfire at night, looking at Ming Ling who suddenly asked such a sentence, Xia Yao was stunned and then said with a smile: "Lingzi, what are you talking about?" "Don''t pretend to be stupid. I''m asking you what''s special about Fang Ran''s little egg. You''re willing to do this." Suddenly, he put aside Xia Yao''s transfer topic, and Ming Ling went straight into the question again, step by step, intending to ask clearly this time. "You misunderstood me, I''m not because my younger brother has something special..." then, listening to minglingzhe''s misunderstanding, Xia Yao replied with a smile. She was interrupted by Ming Ling in the middle of her speech. She didn''t give her any time to think and react. She planned to ask the real reason. "What is that for?" "Because..." because I suddenly think of something that I can''t say... suddenly, mingling pushes the question directly to her. Xia Yao doesn''t know how to answer, so she scratched her cheek and looks at her with a smile, which is the same with her in high school. Whenever she feels guilty and doesn''t know how to answer mingling, Xia Yao looks at mingling like this The bestie speechless hell bent. make complaints about the little egg, , and you can''t help worrying about your friendship. watched Xia Yao take out the picture, "sorry, I really can''t say it." the spirit felt the helpless shoulder of the angina, sighed loudly, and without words, she could not help but Tucao: "Although I felt a lot of things wrong, I found that the only difference between this product and ordinary normal boys with color center and no color gall was that they didn''t even have color heart. I really convinced you what kind of eyes you have to find beauty!" Seeing this picture of his best friend and knowing that she is no longer going to ask questions, Xia Yao is amused with a smile: "he is very good, and he is also kind-hearted." "It''s not fierce. Let''s talk about it for a while, but are good people all over the street?" Ming Ling couldn''t help but roll her eyes, and then got close to Xia Yao. She was curious and stealthily asked: "then Xiao Yao, tell me why you choose this method? Is it more effective to take the initiative than to be around him and let him realize your good one day? " Xia Yao looks at Ming Ling, who says "I want to hear the eight trigrams" on his face with a silent expression. you have said that he has no lust, so you still ask me? She sighed and thought. Xia Yao looked at the bonfire in the middle of the playground. Her pupils were warm and her expression was quiet and serious. She wanted to open her mouth: "maybe... It''s because of a very remote feeling." To the feeling that my younger brother is far away from me.... "the feeling that I can''t reach, Lingzi, can you understand it "Ha!? It''s so far away that I can''t reach it? " Listening to Xia Yao''s reply, Ming Ling is confused and can''t understand the innocent question: "are you asking me, the rich second generation who has always been the most beautiful in our class and school since I was a child, do you feel very far away from any boy?" Then, with a long sigh and a look of "too beautiful to worry about, I don''t know what you''re talking about far away." looking at the bonfire rack, he replied, "I really don''t know. There''s Xiaoyao. You don''t know how many love letters and garbage have been packed in my desk since I was a child." "Puchi..." Xia Yao was amused again by her narcissistic appearance. She was always like this when she got along with Ming Ling. She always said some interesting things."In other words, uncle Xia''s business in the South has become more and more powerful in recent years? I can hear uncle Xia''s name occasionally in my father''s circle. Why do you think so? " Looking at her friend''s smiling appearance, she clearly knew that she didn''t look like a big lady and didn''t spend much money. In fact, her family was a real rich family. Ming Ling still looked curious and went to ask for information. "I''m not talking about those aspects, I''m talking about the kind of things that have nothing to do with how much money you have, how high your status, and whether you are rich or not..." Xia Yao smiles lowly, then looks up at his eyes, feels the heat of the bonfire on his face, and looks at the faint starlight in the night sky: "simply because of his ordinary and... Can''t reach those reasons." Ordinary... Can''t you reach it? Ming Ling looks at Xia Yao with some helplessness. She doesn''t understand the meaning of her words. She raises her dissatisfied fork and asks: "so in the end, it''s Fang ran. What''s special and extraordinary about Fang ran Xia Yao Leng for a moment, looking at her mother''s adult posture, trying to remind the mouth: "Lingzi... You have not given up..." snorted coldly, and mingling grinded his teeth and fiercely stretched out his magic claws to ask Xia Yao! "I repented! Come on, give it to me, from the real to the real "Ah! Don''t... don''t scratch me. I''m wrong. I''m wrong! Hahaha... Don''t... " " now you know what''s wrong? Don''t run late www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 "So what happened in the past and why the captain became this character?" In the bonfire stand, a large flame is burning in the bonfire frame warmly and cleverly. A program organized by students is playing on the stage in front of him. Fang Xiaoran stares at it and keeps silent for a moment. Then he asks the question gently. Then he saw that Fang Xiaoran, who always had no emotional expression, had a startled look in his eyes! "Who told you that!? Where did you know about it? " It was as if she had been broken a mask of calmness that did not care about foreign objects. Fang Xiaoran clenched his hand, his emotion trembled and his expression began to be clear. With turbulence and hostility in his eyes, he tightly fixed his eyes on Gou Yu, and his voice began to question! Gou Yu was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that he just mentioned it a little, which would make her become so excited. Sure enough, only when it comes to things related to the team leader, can she... her suddenly fierce voice has attracted the attention of people nearby. From this distance, you can hear the whispers of those people, "Hey, what''s the matter? Lovers quarrel at the campfire party..." "Hush, don''t talk. It seems that it''s not..." ... "sure enough, it was found from the state organ that I knew..." but looking at Gou Yu without answering, Fang Xiaoran bit his lip and stepped back. His eyes looked at him reluctantly, and his questioning voice trembled and lowered, as if suppressing some emotion. "You won''t be so relieved that a person with a criminal record..." suddenly, Fang Xiaoran, who was in a violent mood, suddenly vomited out a surprising word from Fang Xiaoran''s mouth, this time, it was an unexpected beat in his eyes. "Criminal record... I really heard unexpected things." a little surprised, but soon calmed down his eyes, sighed and then explained to Fang Xiaoran: "I think you seem to have misunderstood something. Like Captain Meng and I, I joined the night game in a voluntary way, not the country you want The people who work in the home office don''t mean to try something out After hearing Gou Yu''s explanation, Fang Xiaoran knew that it was not what he had imagined, but because he said something that the other party did not seem to know, Fang Xiaoran''s eyes widened and his mind was flustered for a moment, but he soon calmed down and began to bite his teeth coldly: "how do you know... Why do you ask?" Maybe that''s her real character? Looking at his face, Fang Xiaoran was surprised and easy to understand. He was full of tension to Fang ran, which was completely different from that in ordinary times. He thought so in his heart. Then he looked at the performance on the stage and said with a slight smile: "it''s just guessing. After a long time of getting along, especially when there are some things, I can occasionally see the different side of the captain from the usual time," original Before last month, I was not sure... "bold, resolute, strong and calm," I recalled the night I just came back, looking at the transferred pictures and the voice from my headphones, I felt a little ecstatic smile: "saving others and being relied on by others is particularly handsome..." just like playing gin. Looking at gouyu''s side face, the fire light is entranced by the mouth, Fang Xiaoran suddenly lowers his eyes, remembers the previous things, and is silent. That idiot has always been like that from the beginning... "as for why I asked you so suddenly, I was just worried about the team leader who was lack of this aspect." speaking of this, he looked at the silent girl beside the campfire and burst out laughing: "since yesterday, the captain has been very uneasy and secretly aims at you He should say whether he is ready to move or flinch. In short, he is afraid to speak This brings Fang Xiaoran''s thoughts back from more than four years ago. Recalling the memory of Fang ran falling down on her yesterday, she suddenly felt the heat of the campfire infection on her face. "What''s more, you''ve been angry with the captain these days, right? It''s impossible for the captain to do anything to make you angry. It''s really because the previous things are making things uncomfortable?" Gouyu looked at Fang Xiaoran and asked, clearly standing in front of the campfire stage, but their minds were not on the stage performance. The pretty girl standing beside him was silent for a moment, remembering the way the guy pretended to be stupid and refused to tell himself. Then she raised her head and looked at his voice in a clear voice: "this is our family business, it has nothing to do with you." Listening to this even before the fire can feel the temperature drop words, watching her mood calm down after nothing is willing to say, Gou is very headache sigh. The captain''s sister is really more stubborn than expected. "Speaking of criminal record... No wonder Xiaoran, you are always working hard all the time. You are really worried about the employment problem of the captain after graduation. Do you plan to take care of him?"Seeing the girl''s obstinate unwillingness to explain, Gou Yu had to ask her to herself, people with criminal records have great restrictions on their job choices. After learning this, Gou finally guessed why Fang Xiaoran worked so hard. in order to get into Beijing University, she must have made great efforts. "There''s no such thing. I''m just going to share the burden for Aunt Fang and my family, and he doesn''t need me to take care of him now." Looking straight ahead, gouyu looks straight ahead, but it seems that Fang Xiaoran, who is not at the stage height at all, laughs in his heart and thinks that when he lies, this is very similar to the captain. Listening to the words that always feel a little angry in the potential consciousness, I think for a moment or sigh: "I''m not very clear about how women feel about other beautiful women around the people they care about, but I think it''s different from sister Xia and the girl who came yesterday, but you must be unique and special for the team leader, so..."< Looking at the girl who is obviously concerned but doesn''t say anything and pretends to be OK, she smiles understandably: "if you are worried about the captain being robbed by others, why don''t you take this opportunity to have a good talk with him tonight?" "Who''s worried about...!" "I''ll help you create opportunities. It''s said that people who dance hand in hand at the end of a bonfire party will definitely become lovers." "I''m not worried, and I... I don''t... ... ... the elevator went up to the highest floor and returned to its own place, the traces of a fire that had happened here have disappeared completely. It''s better to say that the petals in tons produced by a little guy have made me headache for a period of time. The cunning way to rush into the petal waterfall with the rescued woman in the sky will have to talk about Fang Ran''s younger brother next time. After returning from the night game, she took out the key and opened the door of the room on the top floor of the Sacred Heart building. it belongs to the special ward of animals only. Some birds are supposed to have gone to sleep at night, and the recovery is not on. However, some animals who have no rest are aware of her breath, the expansion is like a botanical garden In the special ward of our hospital, we heard some birds calling, watching a row of snow-white owls line up to jump on their chairs, revived and laughed, and then dialed the phone call from Yesheng. After a brief tone, resuscitation hears her waiting voice on the other end of the phone. "Cough... Who, please?" One sounds like a woman''s voice sounding tentatively, revives, looks strange on her face, and then looks funny with her beautiful eyes: "I came for Yesheng to say that she is embarrassed to speak, night crow." Quiet ~ there was no movement on the other side of the phone. After a few seconds, a young man, like finding the voice of "it''s not checking the water meter, scared the baby to death", suddenly collapsed and relieved. You can imagine ge you lying on the sofa with his eyes rolled. "Ha!? It turns out to be resuscitation sister. I thought it was who made the call again... resuscitation "... this tone... I have to talk about him next time. "Now, resuscitation sister, what can I do for you? Why did you call me all of a sudden? Well, how do you know this number, sister resuscitation?. listening to her voice, she sighed with tears and laughter: "I said it for Yesheng. She was embarrassed to talk to you just now." Then, with this sentence, resuscitation heard that there was no movement on the other side. Yeah? Why is it silent again? Just when she was strange, Fang Ran''s voice came from the opposite side of the phone! "Ah! I remember it. Recovery sister, you liar! You lied to me last time and fooled me a lot. It was just to delay the arrival of Yesheng sister! " In fact, there is something about him who is dazed by the night Sheng and then knocked unconscious by the chandelier. Fang Ran has no face to say it. "Ah... That, ah..." suddenly, Fang ran talked about his "pit" last time. He sweated a little awkwardly, rubbed the snow-white head of an owl nearby, and then planned to shirk the responsibility temporarily. "I was asked by the night Sheng. I can''t help it." "Cheat! Why does Yesheng ask you to contact Yeya! You must have brought it up on your own initiative, sister resuscitation! " (cough, cough... I didn''t expect that Fang Ran''s younger brother was very smart in this kind of place. How could he not see it at ordinary times? the next time he told him that he was facing a woman, these were superfluous... the lie was suddenly found out. Listening to Fang Ran''s crazy voice, he decided to change the topic."Compared with that, Fang ran, I have other important things to look for you this time." "Sister Fu Su, what are you going to do again?"!? First, I love my campus. Don''t let me leave Fang Ran''s alert voice came from the other side of the phone. I''ve never seen anyone talk about the recovery of the family so righteously. She smiles and shakes her head, her expression slowly calms down, thinks a little bit, and then asks: "Fang ran, the national war is about to start, do you know?" "Ha? National war? What national war On the other side of the phone, there was a strange voice on her face. Recovery:... has no one told him!? "It is the struggle for some interests and powers between us and European participants. Of course, it is also one aspect to show the national status and strength. After all, the night game is also an organization that stands in the real society." He sighed in his heart and thought, "little brother Fang ran, how comfortable have you been? Don''t you care about the participants at all?" This kind of thought, revives the tone to explain earnestly with him. "Something important?" "Well, it''s important." After hearing the sound of serious explanation of recovery and the words about seemingly serious things, Fang ran also folded up his voice, kept silent for a moment, and then asked: "so, resuscitation sister, do you mean "I''ll say it directly." resuscitation raised her eyes and looked at the special ward that had entered the night. I don''t know how many birds perched on the branches and vines on the canopy. "I hope you can participate in the war as a night crow." After saying this sentence, the recovery can feel, the opposite side of the phone is really silent, she can vaguely feel his breath. Time seems to have passed a long time. It was recovery after a long time. Hearing Fang Ran''s helpless sigh, she seemed to be rubbing her frozen cheek with a bitter smile, and then she let out a breath of smile and opened her mouth: "sister Fu Su, do you know why I don''t tell everyone in the bureau that I am a night crow Resuscitation did not speak, listening to his answer quietly. "I''m not that I don''t believe everyone in the Bureau, and I''m not worried that they will say it out. We are all good people. Although there are some misunderstandings in Yesheng elder sister''s place, she should be able to survive with the consciousness of thanking the dead..." in Beijing University, she was leaning against a tree and looking at the warm bonfire in the middle of the military training team "I''m just scared," she says He opened his mouth with a wry smile, and in the vision of the night crow that he was worried about, you can see the beautiful and dazzling Xia Yao and Ming Ling in the crowd, Fang Xiaoran and gouyu in the distance, and Meng Lang and uncle who have sneaked into the crowd after si''ai and Qingling. He lowered his eyes, his pupils were warmed by the campfire, and gave a happy smile: "I am afraid that my peaceful and happy life is broken by the night war world because of the name" night crow. " Yes, this is actually the reason why he chose to hide under Fang Ran''s identity even though he had paid so much and accomplished so many great things that night last month. After all, he is no longer the one he used to be, now he neither has the courage to squander his powerful power wantonly, nor does he want to be a hero of justice. "So, sorry, sister Fu Su, I may not be able to participate as a night crow. You said so many words of encouragement that day." Speaking of this, Fang ran sighed, some embarrassed and apologetically grabbed his head and said, "no, I didn''t think about your mood, and I said, choose or not, that''s all my examples. You can make your own choice, that''s it." the recovery in Sike Shengxin building shook his head "Good night, Fang ran, little brother." "Well, good night, sister Fu Su." When the light of the sea water went out, Fang ran put it back into the black box and leaned against the tree behind him for a moment. Then he raised his head and looked at the night sky and repeated softly: "will you participate in the national war as a night crow..." then he shook and sighed helplessly and walked towards the girl who waved to himself, whispering to himself. ... "I can no longer use that kind of power now..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 "Hello! Fang ran, this way! This way "Coming, coming..." when the old man heard the call, he suddenly trotted over with fatigue on his face. There, the girl with a detective cap was pulling the balloon and waving to herself. "Whose phone call was it just now? Let fangran, why are you so nervous?" He pulled the balloon he bought and thought about it. Then he looked at him curiously and asked: "in fact, it''s not the question of who called, but the problem of the phone itself. I''ll be nervous when I make that call..." after thinking about the sea water that basically represents trouble, he took the water and handed him the balloon with a face of Cang Sang replied wistfully. "Hey..." with big round rimmed flat glasses, Shui Lianxin looked at him, lengthened his voice, then blinked his eyes and said curiously: "is it related to the identity that you became a girl?" Fang ran: "I refuse to answer this question." (expressionless) "ah, stingy." Seeing Fang Ran''s tight lipped mouth, she didn''t ask about the "silver haired girl" she had seen that time. Shui Lianxin was discontented and puffed up her cheek, but soon found a new target. "Look! Fang ran, Fang ran, there''s an audience on the stage. Let''s go and have a look Holding the balloon bought in one hand, pointing to the platform over there happily, the water said excitedly, then pulling him to the other side. "Good, good, don''t pull, I can walk by myself..." a total of such a large playground has been dragged by the water for half an hour without any weariness. The salted fish, who has entered the aging stage ahead of time, can only keep up with her if she wants to cry without tears. My mother, have you never come out to play in your life? Are you not tired after wandering for so long!? (covering his face, laughing and crying) the two walked one after the other, holding the newly bought balloon in their hands. The girl was elated, but the boy couldn''t help laughing, which made many passers-by whisper. "Oh, that man''s girlfriend is so beautiful!" "Really, how did this kind of girl friend catch up with him?" "Don''t think about it. Maybe people are chasing after them with their lives..." ... all the way to the back of the military training team in front of the stage, Fang ran and Shui Lianxin tugged at the balloon like two children looking forward to the front. "Well, elder brother Xu Zheng seems to be in front of him. I''ll go and see him later. I don''t know if sister Ling Yan is here..." looking at all the seats in front of me who are wearing military transfer, I can''t help but think of the last time I was chased by my uncle in such a hurry that the pickled vegetable jar fell on Xu Zheng''s. He still remembers that when he went to the drillmaster''s rest area to ask for a vat, he felt embarrassed when he took away his pickled vegetable jar and left in the dark in full view of all the instructors... "is Fang ran your acquaintance? Let''s go and have a look later..." it seems that the name "Xu Zheng" is special to Fang ran. Shui Lianxin said with a smile When he found that there was another audience on the stage, he grabbed Fang Ran''s sleeve and said happily: "Hey, look! Look! Another couple has been chosen! " "Oh, oh, I''ll see which pair of bad luck..." I don''t understand why she was so excited, but she was also infected by her. She raised her head and looked at the stage with a little interest. Then, when she saw the jacket, jeans and pure dress on the stage, they were both men and women with bad looks... "poop > (; O o) why are lime and big brother SII on the top... ... "ah, we really have a beautiful couple this time. They are really matched One of the host''s students looked at Si AI and couldn''t help but glare in her eyes, and Si AI and Qing Ling, who were all uncomfortable on the stage, also looked a little embarrassed and nodded with a smile. Of course, as participants, they certainly don''t feel embarrassed because of such a small occasion, they just feel embarrassed with each other in such a small occasion... "match up! The child''s eyes are not easy to use! Which one of those little kids can go with a little lime "Calm down! Calm down! Uncle, calm down, don''t be impulsive! The host is also polite In the corner of the crowd, hearing this, the uncle who was about to rush up to copy the guy was about to rush up. Meng Lang quickly stopped him and called out. "Well, for the rare bonfire party tonight, has our handsome boy prepared any surprise performance for this little beauty?" At this time, another host spoke according to the program flow. However, although it was a surprise performance, most college students did not have any special skills. Even if they were attacked by such a sudden attack, they could not perform,So this is actually a part of urging boys to express themselves to girls in public... "performing..." Si AI was stunned for a moment, then rubbed his chin and thought. To tell the truth, the female host over there was a bit dazed by his half smile and dissolute temperament. "If you can''t perform, you can say anything to the beauty around you." "Well, I''d better perform..." Si AI, who has no face to say anything on this occasion, coughs for a while, and then laughs at the audience on the stage. he is dissolute and arrogant, but gives people a feeling that they are handsome instead of disgusting. Many girls in the stage are dazzled and whispering. This is a discussion about which star and celebrity is whispering. "In fact, I still have a little research on magic." After that, he looked at the remaining steel ring on the other side of the stage and threw it in his hand freely in front of the open space, the bright steel ring pulled out a series of shaking and rotating shadows, and finally hung in the air one meter above the ground! "Whoa From the stage came a burst of exclamation voice, Si AI low smile, hook up a corner of the mouth to let the girl heart beat faster radian, a dozen ring fingers! Bang! After the clear and loud voice, a bunch of flames in the mouth of the people, even many people stood up to point to the exclamation, from behind the bonfire frame seems to have a life leap out! was as like as two peas and a fire, and just fell on those steel rings, lit up as the same as the former circus performer. "Wow, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa In addition to the steel ring, the atmosphere of the scene was also ignited, and the cheers and applause were endless. The water in the back of the crowd was so amazing that he couldn''t help clapping and exclamation! "Wow! Fang ran, do you see it! That man is so powerful Just Fang ran looked at the corner of Si''s mouth. The first time I met you was as like as two peas. , yes, B class participants who played with fire were very fierce. still had many days to go, but you were just like the first time I saw you, brother AI. "It''s an amazing performance. What do we want to say to our boyfriend about this?" "He... He''s not my boyfriend..." when asked by the hostess, she panicked for a moment, then quickly calmed down and pointed to the corner of the crowd. "What I want to say is that since the ring of fire is ready, it''s better to ask two more people to show how to get through." Finally, he stood behind the crowd with shuilianxin and watched a middle-aged man and a tall young man come out in a cold sweat, Fang ran looked complicated and watched them smile and deftly walk through the ring of fire one after another in an atmosphere of amazement, which perfectly showed what it is to be called an artist with courage and a cold sweat in his heart. Therefore, it seems that uncle is not the first time to forget it. brother, I just want to ask you, do you regret it? "That man is not..." Shui Lianxin still holds a balloon in his hand and points to Meng Lang who jumps into the fire ring and faces Fang ran. He is surprised and looks extremely cute. "Don''t ask, you don''t know." Then Fang ran denied it on the spot. Brother, don''t blame me for not saving my life. You owe me all this. ... ... ... "it seems that he is accompanied and has a good time." At the other end of the crowd, Gou looked at Fang Xiaoran and said this in a flat voice. He noticed a faint dissatisfaction and a helpless smile: "use me to create an opportunity for you. Don''t you want to dance with the team leader near the campfire?" Just now, his expression was still different. "I said no, and even if you say that, how do you do it? Are you going to call out the girl''s name openly here?" Fang Xiaoran''s voice didn''t even rise and fall: "that will cause trouble. It''s not fun to be surrounded here." "You can rest assured that, although usually very unreliable, but the captain by her side, will not cause unrest, and even if the captain is not there, her agent must be ready." Gouyu looked at the men and women who were pulling balloons over there as if they were lovers. Looking at Fang Xiaoran''s looks, he seemed to have lost his anger towards Fang ran, and he was slightly relieved. Maybe somewhere in my heart, he and Fang ran are the same, or Meng Lang is the same, they all want to guard the time they can spend together in Beijing University, and do their own protection in all aspects. Because the time we spend together every day is really like a sunny day. "You really believe him."Fang Xiaoran glanced at him faintly, and was laughed by such a remark. He didn''t say anything. Then he asked again: "so, can I help you create an opportunity to talk with the captain?" "BR, the girl''s eyebrows are not going to start burning again when she''s going to start the fire "That''s not true. I haven''t planned to use that kind of way to do it yet..." "water connects with my heart!!!!! Look!!!! There seems to be water connecting the heart Gou: "Fang Xiaoran"... Fang Xiaoran "... the two people who were still talking in the last second fell into a stiff silence, Fang Xiaoran silently looked at Gou Yu, Gou Yu''s silent sweat. Wait, don''t look at me like that, it''s not me... the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 "What!? Water to heart "Water to heart! Where is it "The little angel with heart has come to our Beijing University ... with that cry, the whole playground was in a commotion. The military training square around the campfire and many onlookers who came here to hear it tonight, and more than one voice was shouting like this. Among the shouts, I didn''t know how much was true or how much was Tuo (in fact, it was all Tuo). In short, the scene of the bonfire party was slightly noisy Fly around! And somewhere in the crowd... "Lingzi! What are you doing here... " It''s just a little time for me to buy something to drink. She looks at mingling and hands it to a boy with several hundred yuan notes. Xia Yao pulls her in a hurry and shouts at her in a low voice! However, mingling, the culprit who perfectly realized the method of conversation between Gou Yu and Fang Xiaoran, Why did he suddenly do this? In fact, after finding that shuilianxin and Fang ran were pulling balloons with a good atmosphere and a good relationship, they fell into a state of shock and stagnation, and suddenly realized that they were not between their girlfriends and schoolgirls The problem of standing in line is obviously the problem of standing in line with my best friend, my younger sister and my favorite idol! Seeing that the atmosphere of the two people watching the program is getting better and better, they even drag the couple''s balloon. They can''t help it for their girlfriends and schoolgirls (in fact, it''s mainly because their idols are robbed) then they went through a fierce ideological struggle, and finally they chose to stand on their best friend''s side. Although she is struggling to cover her face in her heart at the moment and she is thinking with tears, I''m sorry, Xiaoran, even the little angel, I can''t help it. If you have to choose one of you, I can only choose the one that can''t be saved from poisoning... "Alas... Xiaoyao, I betrayed Xiaoran and my favorite little angel I''ve created opportunities for you. Don''t let me down. " Ming Ling''s face is a sad and bitter face often seen in martial arts dramas, and says to Xia Yao melancholy about the vicissitudes of life. "Lingzi, what are you talking about?" Xia Yao looks at Fang ran and Shui Lianxin over there, because he hears all of a sudden that there are so many people shouting, he runs away from the crowd in a hurry and blames mingling with tears and laughter. "Well, there''s no time to explain. You''ll be there when he''s alone. The bonfire party''s over and you''ll dance hand in hand. You''d better kill him by mistake than by mistake!" "How can I get there, Ming Ling, please don''t..." "it''s OK! You said that I met a foreign friend, and I was chatting happily. I didn''t want to interrupt. In a word, don''t talk nonsense and give it to me quickly! " At the moment, the other side... the two people, who were frightened by the siege, were quietly moving away under the cover of Fang Ran''s ability. "Ah ah? Why was it discovered? " Fang Ran is pulling the water of trot to connect the heart to still take the look that does not understand, naive strange asks a way. Fang ran, who was shocked by her voice just now, looked at her tense appearance and said in her heart: "Oh, my little sister-in-law, it''s time to think about this kind of thing now. Run before the crowd is crowded!" "Oh..." Shui Lianxin gave a good answer, and her Muppet cat had the same character. It seems that they went back to the night of Linfu block and ran around the crowd, but this time they could use their ability and ran to the stand on the edge of the playground with her. "Heart to heart!" Sister Yan, who has been waiting there for fear of any accident, has been worried for a long time. Seeing that she has come, Shui Lianxin releases Fang Ran''s hand and winks playfully: "then Fang ran will go to hide for a while. Don''t forget to call me when the bonfire party is over." In elder sister Yan, "this is the person you''ve been looking for?" Fang ran sighed and nodded: "ah, I know." At the end of the talk, what can I do for you... I watched her wave her hand to herself, then got on the car, and then she became her own person again. She stretched out and looked at another balloon on her hand besides the plastic bag containing drinks. He took out a bottle of happy water from fat house, and then threw the rest into the black box. He set his hands free and sat comfortably on the big steps of the grandstand. looking at the people around the central bonfire rack on the playground, he knew Meng Lang, Gou Yu, Xia Yao, Fang Xiaoran, Ming Ling, Si AI, Qinglin and uncle All in it, the night before the bonfire, happy and peaceful,Can''t help but the corners of the mouth hook up happy radian. What I want... Should be such a night... "ah, ah... It''s a peaceful time... especially when I''m drinking coke and watching my brother jump the fire ring like an ape... " do you think so, Ling? " Fang ran took out his millet power bank from his cap pocket and put it beside him. When he was seen by an uninformed person, he thought he had gone mad in the late stage of autism. Xiaomi didn''t answer. "Ling?" Fang ran looked at it strangely, neither his mind nor his ears heard the answer. Are you still busy? This thought of Fang ran asked again in his mind, still no response. As soon as his eyes turned, even if some Meng Lang had already told himself that he was performing acrobatics in the fire ring, he could not restrain Fang ran from bravely producing a heart of death. After sending out a bad smile of "ahhh, hehe ~", he suddenly turned out a data cable, took out his mobile phone with a face of "abnormal smile" and approached the Xiaomi power bank beside him. After a long time without being smeared, he said with a bad smile: "if you don''t speak, I''ll charge it with Ling you. I''ll plug it in with this cable. ~" no response. "I inserted ~" no response. "I really plugged in ~" still did not respond. In the face of Fang ran, it is simply the act of continuing to die and jump at the grave. According to the usual direct paste over the power bank, this time it was unexpectedly calm. Dai Meng blinked. Seeing that he didn''t even get his face smeared, a certain egg suddenly became bold. He carefully approached the distance that he could not dodge, and then secretly took a glance at it. He didn''t remember when the last time he used it to charge the power bank... nervously swallowed his mouth and thought that what happened next should be his generation Son has done the most dangerous thing, -- use the power bank to charge your mobile phone. After a tentative discovery that the "murder weapon" did not respond, Fang ran took a deep breath. With one hand of mobile phone and one hand of thread, he was like a warrior in mine clearance, and his shadow flashed quickly! Insert, let go, squat, cover your face, surrender, five actions in one go! "Sorry! Your majesty! I was wrong! Leave me a dog, anything else At the moment of plugging in the data line, Fang ran, who squatted down to prepare for the impact on her face, yelled for a second, knelt down and begged Ling Ling, who was busy, to spare his dog''s life, and then just at this moment... Fang ran suddenly heard the prompt sound of his mobile phone. In fact, as Yasheng said, maybe it is because of his dreams, in his subconscious, fangran has always had some kind of foreboding uneasiness, just like a child who knows clearly that he still has homework and will start school, but is still addicted to winter vacation. he always feels that one day, he may lose his carefree, clear and happy time in the clear sky. So in this second, I saw the dropped mobile phone pulling the power bank and dropped it in front of him. The green light of "charging" was displayed in the upper right corner of the mobile phone, Xiaomi power bank fell aside with the data cable, which seemed to be an ordinary power bank. In fact, at this moment, just felt that something in his heart seemed to be broken. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521.1 The power bank connected to the data line falls next to the mobile phone, and only the last one of the four light points showing the power level is flashing. The bonfire party is still going on, the light brought by the huge flame still reflects his shadow from his back. I don''t know how many people''s laughter can be heard in his ear. Everyone is enjoying the bonfire tonight. the performance on the stage is still continuing, and from time to time we can hear the cheers of the audience.. however, Fang ran feels that all these things are far away from him Yes. Like a psychopath, he looked at his own power bank in front of him. He froze slowly from the corner of his eyes to his fingertips, and felt his body slightly cool. "Ling......" The voice was weak and trembling, and Fang Ran''s eyes did not want to believe that he thought of the worst possible praying eyes. There was no response. At this time, the display of "charging" disappears from the upper right corner of the mobile phone. When the charging is over, the last light spot is also extinguished. the Xiaomi power bank in front of you extinguishes all the lights, it can''t fly or fall there. It''s just like an ordinary power bank. it''s also true. After all, it''s a miracle that the power bank that hasn''t been charged for several months can light up just now. "Ling?" But Fang ran still refused to believe it. He prayed in his heart that it would move under the blue light, and then he would paste it on his face. There is still no response. I opened my eyes in disbelief and looked at the Xiaomi power bank in my hand. I have to admit that the mysterious feeling that I can''t see through the internal existence has disappeared. The lighter power bank is already empty. Ling, it''s gone. Just tell yourself this conclusion by reason, you can feel the whole body''s strength be emptied all at once. Ling is not here. A sense of detachment caused by the disappearance of a habitual feeling made him feel a certain place in his heart. Because Ling is by his side, he has always been taking Ling as his support and support. is like a child with parents who can play carefree and at ease. But now Ling is not here. Lost what, restlessness, impatience, emptiness, discomfort and other emotions like weeds grow up like crazy! Calm down! Calm down, fangran!! He clenched his teeth, frowned, his fingers turned white gradually, just like when he met with an accident, he yelled at himself in his heart! Get rid of all your panic and weakness. Calm down and think about what happened! What happened recently and what on earth caused Ling to suddenly disappear from her side the upstream barren river has been killed by herself, another A-class should also be hunted by midnight, most of the members are stuck in the night and controlled by the night situation, there should be no more threatening factors in China... in the end, what is the talent Can threaten Ling''s level? ... I squeeze my reason desperately. I look at a place in front of my eyes, and my mind is full of thoughts! But Fang ran couldn''t think of it. No matter how hard he tried to think about it, he couldn''t think of any possibility, because for more than half a month... his life only had daily life. From the end of that night of last month, except that the recovery told him that he had no information about the night war world, so it was impossible to guess why Ling suddenly disappeared. Regret, guilt and uneasiness burst out together, remember, remember! When was the last time I saw Ling!? That is... the pupil shrinks, and then the eyes are distracted and enlarged, and vague memories come to mind... "hmm? Your majesty... Are you going out? " "I always feel a strange sense of peeping around." ... "younger brother?" His mind was interrupted, and Fang Ran''s body was slightly shaken. Then he turned his head and looked at it. what he saw was the tall and beautiful figure of Xia Yao in the warm background of the campfire, surrounded by the white shirt with black silk lace up, and the black high-heeled sandals showed two slender and fair legs under the jeans'' hot pants. "Ah, Xuejie, it''s you. What''s the matter? Aren''t you with sister mingling?" Forced to hold up a smile, Fang ran pale smile. "Ming Ling has a foreigner''s friend, so we''ll leave for the time being..." being told by Ming Ling to seize the opportunity to invite this type of counseling boy, Xia Yao, who was pushed over, had to say a little uneasy about the excuse mingling taught her, and then she was silent and hesitant for a moment, and then began to smile"Well... Younger brother, do you have time later? When the bonfire party is over, everyone will be together... Hmm? Younger brother? " A little bit in his heart and said to himself, "I can''t help it. All of you are here. Please have a try." Xia Yao looks at Fang ran with a smile, but suddenly she finds that Fang ran hears his own words and is stunned at the same place with his eyes wide open. The strange sense of peeping... Suddenly disappeared... Foreign countries... it was like being reminded by Xia Yao''s words, and the messages popped up in his mind were connected slowly. Fang ran was stunned at the same place and looked at Xia Yao in front of him. Because he suddenly remembered that he had spent more than half a month without any disturbance. however, hidden in this peaceful and comfortable daily life, there is only one suspicious clue that can be said! Think about the extraordinary abruptness. "What''s wrong with you? What''s the matter? Why do you look so bad? " After finding Fang Ran''s strange situation, Xia Yao walks up to him, frowns and worries. "Ah... Nothing... I''m ok... Yes, I''m fine..." suddenly, Fang ran heard Xia Yao''s voice and murmured in confusion, then he suddenly thought of something. He touched his chest and pocket, as if in a hurry to confirm something. His eyes slowly returned to focus, but his words were still in a hurry: the voice of Xia Yao was still in a state of confusion "Sorry, sister, I suddenly remembered that I had some things to do now, help me and Lianxin to say that I can''t wait for the end to call her..." Fang Ran''s look changed from trance to eagerness, but at the moment of turning around, he suddenly reacted, or thought of it. She turned her head to Xia Yao, who stood in the light and shadow of the bonfire and tried to smile: "and thank you, sister Xuejie." Looking at the expression on his face, Xia Yao''s pupils slightly stagnated, but then recovered. She put her hands on her back and stood in the same place and said with a gentle smile: "it''s OK. Remember to come back early and be careful on the way." "Well." Xia Yao stood in the same place for a long time, and her gentle smile disappeared slowly and became a little lonely. she stood in the light of the bonfire party, she picked up the things that had just fallen on the ground, and her eyes drooped gently... ... ... nothing. With his eyes fixed on the front, everything in front of him was drawing closer, and he was rushing towards the front with his fastest speed, but Fang ran felt that he could not hear anything, the world seemed to be quiet, leaving only the thoughts in his mind. Fang ran, who had been at a loss, was reminded by Xia Yao''s words that he had been buried in his ordinary life for more than half a month. She suddenly appeared in their most happy and carefree time, if there is a deep meaning of the mouth, but a flash after, never appear again disappear. If... It''s really like what you guess... under the explosive speed, you can only grasp this premonition without evidence, and then suddenly raise your dark eyes in amazement!! The images of haiki and Mullin in the air appeared in his sight! Got it!? That means that it is really...... the black eyes are towering, and they are running at a speed far beyond ordinary people''s, and then they lower their bodies and are almost parallel to the ground! With a throw of his arm, the silver broken dragon teeth appeared in his hand, and the black flame rose, and the night patrol with dark gold pattern spread from his shoulder and appeared on his body! Looking up at the endless night, [jump card] activated! Regardless of whether someone would see the problem, he pulled up the dark gold pattern of the night clothes and jumped directly from the ground at that moment, the air was buzzing! In the vision shared by black eyes, at the front gate of Beijing University, there are not many vehicles and pedestrians at the moment, only a figure is walking towards the outside of the school. She was wearing a white scholar''s coat with a black skin corset with high exposure, which revealed a white hemisphere that could make any man''s blood spurt. With the same thin waist, the heel of high-heeled leather boots sounded, as if she could be seduced at any time. At the moment, this unique creature is putting her hands in her white coat pocket and is walking towards the outside of the school in no hurry, and then just as she walked out of the school gate, bang!!! The crash of a thumping sound from behind her! Wearing a pair of plain glasses with intellectual mixed in her enchantment, she stops slightly, narrows her beautiful eyes, turns her head and looks at the dark figure suddenly falling from the sky behind her, the ferocious and dangerous aura spreads out with the spread of the night parade, holding a silver sword like an artwork pointing directly at herself!Her black eyes were cold and cold, and she locked her eyes on the enchanting and sexy foreign woman in her white coat. Her voice could not suppress her restlessness and eagerness, and she yelled at her hoarse and low voice: "where is Ling?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521.2 The main entrance of Beijing University. Filled with a suppressed sense of impatience, the dark figure fell from the sky. The fierce impact force slightly crushed the stone bricks on the ground, and the black eyes exuded cold danger. He raised the silver broken dragon teeth in his hands and aimed at the foreign women in white coats! However, when she saw this scene suddenly, she didn''t panic much. On the contrary, she looked at the passers-by who didn''t respond to the scene. Then she raised her provocative eyes and looked at Fang ran with a smile in fluent Chinese that was not consistent with her appearance: "oh ho, little surprise before leaving the capital?" It is clear that she exudes seductive eyes that match her sexy figure, but it makes people feel that there is no temperature coldness, "Oh, is this your true face, or should you say..." she looks up and down at Fang Ran''s Night Parade and the silver broken dragon teeth in her hands. Her eyes are not clear in the dark of the night, and she smiles softly: "is this the real body of the night crow?" Black eyes contracted violently for a while, Fang ran looked at the sexy figure without any panic in front of her. She was easily exposed. Her mind was full of shock and disbelief that she was really the participant, but she did not even ask her who she was. Fang ran asked her anxiously again, and clenched her wrist with silver broken dragon teeth. "Where is Ling?" Listening to Fang Ran''s words repeated again and looking at his anxious appearance, the white clad woman pointed at by the sword tip of silver broken dragon''s teeth suddenly burst into a smile of unknown meaning, the laughing was extremely ironic, and the white hemisphere on his chest even trembled. "What a disappointment She put away her smile, which was still charming. In fact, the smile was cold and scornful. Her hands around her set off the shaking fullness of her chest. She looked at the mouth of Fang ran with a light smile: "originally, I was still a little interested in Ling Ji''s mouth, which destroyed our plan in China and let Adrian eat the shriveled night crow I know some amazing inside stories, but... She squints her beautiful eyes, smiles enchanting but has no temperature. "Now it seems that the night crow, which caused the turmoil in the world of night wars, is just a little boy who is still in his infancy." The atmosphere froze. Listen to her words, eyebrows can''t help moving, far worse than he thought, may let Fang Ran''s heart sink down, he lowered his black eyes, but not because of her provocative words, but because of the content she mentioned! is she also the executive officer of the association!? The figure of a woman in front of her eyes is tightly locked. Her figure is hot and sexy in her eyes. She is wearing the white coat which is opposite to her inside outside, but it is not in the slightest violation, it is unpredictable. But it seems to have guessed that Fang Ran''s thoughts are complicated because of his own words and his direct exposure to his identity. He is still calm and qualified slightly, but he still has a smile that is not well received and his eyes are cold. "Now that you have at least guessed my existence, I''ll give you the lowest consolation reward." She looked at Fang Ran''s black eyes and said with a smile out of revenge: "guess why Ling left you quietly The sudden problem, the body was stiff for a moment. In that moment, he felt that he had not even grasped the silver and broken the Dragon teeth. "Don''t you want to know?" Her hands were in the pocket of her white coat, and her figure was mysterious in the dark at the moment. Only her smile still revealed her dissatisfaction with Fang ran. "Why did Ling leave suddenly without saying anything, and what caused her to leave?" Hanging that provocative smile, she stood outside the school gate, smiling at her dark figure inside. Black eyes violent concussion, a moment feel the body is a little cold, but the body slightly trembling open mouth, but before he opened his mouth, the other side has already said the answer with a smile. She put away that false and friendly, but actually provocative smile, half open enchanting eyes, without feeling to look at Fang ran sneer cold hum. "You should not forget that night last month, who helped you block the night network communication of the whole capital?" The sudden words seemed like a huge hammer hammering into Fang Ran''s mind, and his memory was rolling. Back to the night when the whole city was hot last month, Fang ran remembered the help Ling had given him that night! -[activate the interface at the edge of your field of vision, all night net connections will be blocked except for you in the whole capital city] - when you rush out of the night game, you can say that you can, but if you don''t have Ling''s help and you don''t block the communication between all the enemies, you can''t really know how many people he will lose that night. And looking at Fang ran look stunned, like a sudden no interest, she was ready to turn around and leave."Wait!" Noisy momentum from behind, looking at the white figure to turn around to leave, instinctive Fang ran issued a low cry, black eyes blazing! The huge dark human cloak appeared behind him, and countless darkness twined toward the figure in front of him... hum!!! But it''s all bounced away by the invisible barrier! The air buzzed and trembled, the shadow card failed, the tinnitus reverberated, and did not take care of it. Fang ran directly activated the [drive card], and the lacquer black pendulum pulled out the shadow, and the silver broken dragon tooth held high to block the figure! Then countless threads of parts in the silver white steel arm twinkled and blue brilliance appeared, and the plain glasses in front of her turned into complicated and precise blue light pieces, for a moment, I felt countless resistance, and at the last second when the silver dragon tooth was less than 10 cm away from her, the whole body suddenly froze! In the vision of black eyes, it is precise and complicated, far beyond the time, the blue brilliance which belongs only to the technologist dilutes her sexuality and diffuses the cold color. Looking down through the single blue lens in front of her eyes, she looks down at the dark figure who keeps the sprint figure in front of her. The white skin color of white people and the silver white steel without temperature make her look extremely cold and gorgeous at the moment. "Weaker than I thought, without her around, you only have this level?" The body is stiff, clearly close at hand, but unable to move. It is clear that the magic power is more than 5000, and she has the night utensils such as the night patrol, but Fang Ran is like a lamb with no strength to fight back in front of her. "Do you know that what happened that night has nothing to do with her. How many people died in the night game has nothing to do with us?" Mature and sexy face of Europe and the United States only indifference, she close to Fang Ran''s face, looking at his black eyes, the voice did not fluctuate. "What''s more, she was still in that bad state." Her body was still, and she lost the ability of action and language. She could only open her eyes and listen to her words. She felt that she could pinch her neck at any time in the next second and touch her face gently. "But she did, regardless of what I told her about the risk of being targeted," "just to help you." She stopped, then took a step back and looked down coldly at the loss of focus of her pupils. "It''s just to help you, Ling, that she''s in this situation." "But what I have seen in the past half a month is that I have only seen a timid boy who is unwilling or afraid to face up to and live a daily boring life on campus. It''s really disappointing." Without further talking about other interests with Fang ran, she waved away the armor of her silver arm, turned and walked away slowly. In fact, if it was not for Ling''s final explanation, she would not have had time to stay in such a campus for such a long time. Yes, because she helped Fang ran to save the night club members that night, Ling herself fell into the crisis at the moment, but she did not know how to live a happy life every day. this is the reason why Trinity nerigad was full of interest in Fang ran from the beginning to now, and she did not have any favor at present. is also her intention to say such revenge words reason. It is planned to let him keep that posture until tomorrow morning, Trinity will not look back again and turn away, but at the moment of her turn, some unknown energy suddenly goes out and boils! With unexpected surprise in her eyes, she turned back subconsciously, and then saw a strange and terrible scene! Bright as blood exudes the same red eyes, open a strange smile serrated mouth suddenly appear from the night air, without warning toward the body shape is fixed but devour and go! Trinity frowned and just wanted to summon armor, she saw that Fang Ran''s figure had been completely engulfed by the strange and terrible shadow, and the destroyed... was her space stagnation. Wait a minute, this is not his own energy source... just as she was thinking about this, Fang Ran''s figure still remained in the place where the gluttony sank into the ground and disappeared. He stood up from the ground with his body bent, but struggled to press his left hand on his face to gently exert force, clenching his teeth, remorse and anxiety exploded in his mind Second... the night apparatus is liberated and the black inflammation is on fire! The elegant and mysterious night tour with dark gold patterns spreads and spreads, and is liberated into a broken dress like a burning darkness. It gives out the wild breath of rampage and the noisy night! That night, the mythical arms that broke through all blockades appeared again in the night! At that moment of blood stagnation, the whole body strength seems to leave itself with the cold feeling, but the lines of crow feather appear in the corner of one eye!Outside of the University, the fierce black eyes of Cui Mengdi are locked in front of the University! "Answer me, Ling, where is she now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521.3 The blatant and unrestrained breath is like a beast freed from its shackles. With the frantic burning of broken darkness on the clothes of the night parade, it spreads around together, the camouflage is broken, and the roaring black flame can''t tell whether it is a dark cloak or an elegant dress! Holding down the left hand of his face, he is struggling to open the crow feather lines of his right eye, and his black eyes are boiling. His expression is like a wild animal that will struggle even if he is dying. He sends out a low cry mixed with non-human voice to the only figure in the field of vision, the monstrous and terrifying shadow of gluttony is ready to move in the darkness around him, and it seems that it may emerge majestically at any time! Looking at the black youth walking around her, Trinity also felt a threat from the black shadow of overeating, and narrowed her eyes slightly. she looked at how she could barely support her body, and even could not stand upright. She pressed her face in a struggle and pain. She was not frightened by the momentum, but made a merciless laugh: "Oh, this monster Is that your card? " Then she summoned her silver and blue armored arm out of the space and hit the front with a shock of the space. She looked down at the boundary of the Capital University, and then turned away. Until finally, she did not intend to tell Fang. However, her voice did not mix with feelings and Indifference: "since she chose to hide in the campus to be carefree Don''t try to get involved in the affairs of adults. " Then he couldn''t hold up the state of the parade of liberation night any longer, and his eyes were completely covered with haze. Then he watched Trinity disappear from his vision, and felt cold and weak, like falling apart. The night parade of liberation was restored to its original state. Haijihua appeared as a black light from his body, and then disappeared. in order to activate the parade of "infinite" liberation night, he forced to stop [creating cards]. Contrary to the lively and beautiful atmosphere of the bonfire party in the distance, he lost all his strength and fell at the gate of Beijing University, one second before he lost consciousness, Many people''s words ring out in his quiet world, all of them are the words of people outside his daily life... "although you are always mysterious, you always feel that you are subconsciously worried about something... well, yes, I always seem to be worried about... Worrying about things like this... " everyone needs to slowly take responsibility for you ... can''t be a child forever... '' sure enough, I can''t... "so I can only... " so I''ll take some confidence to see beautiful women... And dare to chase them... " to chase... at the moment of complete unconsciousness, there is only one person''s name still in my mind, moving her lips silently, " Ling... " in fact, he knows everything. In fact, he knows better than anyone else. as Trinity said, he is just a little boy who is satisfied with living a comfortable life in Beijing University. Unwilling to change, unwilling to grow, therefore, the irony and scorn in Trinity''s words are actually ignored. What really makes him emotional turbulence is the fact that Ling is implicated and in trouble because of her own choice. Impatience, uneasiness, remorse, remorse and remorse have turned into an idea in Fang Ran''s heart... why is it so? That''s his choice! Whether he is determined to save or pay the price, it should be his choice! It has nothing to do with others. It doesn''t need anyone to get hurt. It''s his own business! So after that, he can not be disturbed by anyone, make his own decision, and return to the daily life of his guard! But why... Ling... was it the same as that when the restaurant collapsed... his dark eyes were dim, and he fell down on the ground for a long time and seemed to be a long time, but in fact, he lost the interference of the [magic card] on the surrounding, and soon someone found a figure that was just falling at the door, striking a flashlight, Uncle Chen looked at several meters with suspicion The dark figure on the field called out: "young man?" The cold and drowsy state is like being awakened by this cry, like being salvaged from drowsiness. The first instinct is telling fangran... - get up, you need to do something. - then Mr. Chen saw the black figure lying on the ground, slowly raised his hands, raised his head, and opened his mouth hoarse, weak and indisputable. His black eyes struggled to look at the shaking ground. "Ling......" she coughed because she was weak and trembling. She could feel that he might fall down again at any time before he stood up. Fang ran narrowed his eyes and struggled to see the palms in front of him. His consciousness slowly recovered. He felt the heart beating again and the warm feeling of blood flowing. He slowly recovered his breath.Does the increase of the upper limit of magic power make the time of haze shorter... hold down the forehead and think about the slow recovery of heart beat. Countless decisions are based on the "answer" he saw through Haiji during the liberation night parade as the starting point. that''s right. What Trinity didn''t expect was that the second before she lost consciousness, she would still follow her The answer is there. With a little hoarse voice and a weak voice, he can only recite a certain name, then he makes the most crazy and bold decision in his life, is completely contrary to his peaceful and happy daily life. However, he didn''t think much, did not hesitate, and even had no incredible fear. his usual worries seemed to be put aside. Now he only thought about what he would do next. No one knows, in fact, on the night when he just became a participant, how much redemption was the appearance of Ling for him, who was full of lousy words but was still deeply disturbed in his heart. In spite of his weak body due to cardiac arrest, he grasped his chest and bowed his back, the silver dragon grasped his shoulder and the Dragon Wings suddenly opened! Finally, he took a look at the school gate demarcation line in front of him, and thought whether the campfire party was over. He bit his lips tightly and held back the desire to turn back, he rose directly into the sky and flew into the vast night! Chen, who stayed in the same place to witness the scene and doubted whether he had hallucinations, suddenly fell into a trance... ... ... countless night breeze came to his face, and the moment he left the campus to embrace the sky, he felt the vastness of the world again. Holding the sea water in my hand, although it always represents trouble, I am very glad that it is still in my hands. Dial a number that is reserved at the beginning of daily life. At the moment of connection, after crossing the unknown distance, he opened his mouth quietly and looked directly at the northern night sky with black eyes. "Anything. I owe you something. I want to ask you for help." There was no immediate answer from the opposite side of the sea, but Fang ran knew she was listening. After a long time, just across the sea came her laughter. "Even if you are willing to owe you a favor, you are not willing to use what I gave you. You should be said to be my kind. You are really stubborn," "Fang ran." Listening to his voice, Veronica holding an old-fashioned telephone receiver elicits a kind of smile: "the last time you talked to me was when you started school. It seems that campus life is not smooth." Silver Dragon wings open on the shoulders, looking at the colorful lights of the capital city below, just lowered their eyes, do not know what is thinking. "The control of the whole China fielder industry is not mine. Next time I meet, I will give you back the scarlet queen." However, Veronica, who listened to his reply, chuckled: "I never take back anything I sent out." "well, it''s not a bad thing to let you owe me a favor, whether it''s out of friendship or interest, and..." Veronica''s voice is so deep and charming that she can''t see her face, but it can Let fangran clearly felt that he was talking to the queen of the financial empire, "do you know? Since last month, I''ve been looking forward to the time when you borrow my strength again. " Some kind of temptation that made him tremble and full of danger flashed away, and then, as if it was just an illusion, Veronica seemed in a good mood and laughed softly: "let me hear what you want my friend to do for you As the night wind howled, he flew in the sky beyond the reach of ordinary people, and felt the strength of his body come back gradually. the airflow disordered the broken hair in front of his forehead. It was still very cold in the high altitude, but he could not feel anything when he spoke, leaving only the cold and anxious in his heart. "Will you be able to take the departure flight and all the necessary identification procedures immediately, that''s all?" What ordinary people can''t do or change and can only wait for is just a sentence from Veronica. Listening to her answer, she nodded with her black eyes open. "Well." "Well, it''s not as good as coming to Alaska. I can give you anything you want in North America." Veronica''s voice is full of temptation and reveals her purpose all the time. Watching the lights of the capital gradually disappear and the destination is in front of her, she slowly shakes her head and says quietly: "no, it''s OK." "Well, it''s a pity that I meant to show you it myself." The outline of the manor had already appeared above the horizon, and Veronica''s tone was different from that of her words,Then the voice line suddenly lowered, as if for a moment she was close to Fang ran and whispered in his ear: "so I haven''t asked you about the flight and necessary visa procedures that can take off tonight. Where do you really want to go With the opening of the dragon''s wings, Fang ran listened to Veronica''s undisguised exploration in the sea water. She was silent for a second, took a deep breath of cold air, and then raised her resolute black eyes, whispered a little hoarse words, and the whole person''s body fell towards the garden in the foam water. The answer was that Veronica had crossed the continent and the sea was in Veronica''s ear "The North Pole." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521.4 This is the place only the upper class can reach, Dongjiang District Yajiang club. Yajiang gate quickly opened, and then roar noise ear, engine start sound incomparably clear! The dark Humvee team drove into the road rough, tough and arrogant for the middle of the extended Rolls Royce, toward the distance with the fastest speed away! This sudden scene surprised people who were still standing in the upper class of Yajiang, because it was the hostess of Yajiang who stood at the top of the business circle in the capital city and had the most resources, contacts and so on. And at the moment, the extended Rolls Royce''s spacious interior. Ye Lianna, who has two identities, i.e., Yajiang hostess and fisld''s person in charge in the capital, takes out a black wallet and puts it on the glass table in the car. She has charming charm and gorgeous long dress. She says quietly: "I have arranged an early flight for you and the relevant personnel for entry It''s all right. Here are all the documents you may need. And for convenience, I''ve got some cash and fisld''s credit card for you What ye Lianna, who can make countless rich people and tycoons flinch away and business tycoons look at her back so seriously, is sitting in front of her... an ordinary young man with black hair. Fang ran took the things on the table and rubbed his hand. There were two simple letters bv on the special wallet. He opened the wallet and saw a whole stack of new euro and a black card. "I''m sorry, because we can''t find your identity information, we have used some channels for your passport and visa, but please don''t worry, it won''t affect your journey." Looking at Ye Lianna, who exudes the gorgeous and mature charm of a woman, chuckles and opens her mouth. However, under her purse, there are passports and visa with only his name and other information written on them. in her mind, Veronica still says, "if you want to, you can put her in bed." she just looks at her hand Li immediately made a silence for what he had prepared, then raised his head to look at Ye Lianna and whispered: "thank you." Ye Lianna showed a smile and slightly bowed her head: "you don''t need to say such words to me. It''s the first time that I have had a close talk with Mr. Fang ran. Please allow me to apologize for not introducing myself." "I''m Yelena vines, the general manager of the capital industry in fisld. From the perspective of affiliation, I''m your direct subordinate." At last month''s night''s startling glance, ye Lianna still felt incredible from the bottom of her heart when she looked at the youth in front of her. However, the higher she stood and the more she knew, the more she understood the awe and caution. Just like Ye Lianna, through the ice capped building and Huahai waterfall in Xike last month, or the ghost fire carriage that is divorced from reality and makes people doubt her eyes, as well as a relationship channel that she can''t even do in a short time, she knows that there must be something she can''t understand in front of this seemingly ordinary youth, so she is happy "Last month''s performance was so wonderful that the capital cheered for you, sir." Listening to her mention of the night of last month, in fact, looking at the sensational news, she was more than surprised to recall that long night when countless people and emotions were intertwined, and then gently shook her head: "that''s not the credit of me alone. In fact, I have been helped by many people, including you." Yes, a lot of people... Help... "how long can we get there?" No longer looking back on the night that has been haunting him for a long time, Fang ran looks at Ye Lianna and asks. Ye Lianna smiles slightly and does not even look at her wristwatch and replies: "at the current speed, we only need 12 minutes to get to the Beijing International Airport. 30 minutes ago, I had someone send out a notice to all the passengers and staff of that flight." "The plane will take off as soon as you arrive." Listening to her words that it was not difficult for her to let a plane take off within an hour, she lowered her eyes in silence. Although she had a concept for a long time, he could feel the huge power of fisld every time he experienced it. No, maybe it''s the power of money and power. It''s Veronica''s power to let go of temptation every time. -"From the moment I said export, you have been in charge of all the industries in fisld in China." - - "it''s your business to use or not use this power, but this fact will not change." - should I accept such powerWith her eyes drooping, Fang ran seemed to hear himself suddenly pushing open the gate of the garden again, and the door leaf made a loud noise, looking at the figure of the dark blue Chinese skirt still standing on the balcony, it seemed that he had expected his arrival. "Give me that..." More than ten minutes ago, he stood at the gate of moshuilinlang garden in the night''s parade. He clenched the broken Silver Dragon tooth with his wrist, and his voice of struggling was hoarse. "I said this is a magic core for you. You can come and take it at any time." Silence for a few seconds, the eyes of the water Lin Lang is still the elder''s helpless heartache for him, slowly closed the eyes, whispered the opening, waved the transparent core to Fang ran. Did she guess something... Or did she know? Fang ran sat in the Rolls Royce car, looking out of the window at the night and the constant night sky, thinking about this problem. Holding the transparent core, the crystal like translucent feeling sends an incredible resonance. After getting the last precondition to prepare, Fang ran, who was uneasy and anxious about how to get the core from shuilinlang, calmed down a little, looked at the transparent core in his hand and spoke softly: "I will promise you to be the night watchman of midnight." Yes, after all, whether it''s the person in charge of fisld Huaxia or the magic core created by midnight, this is not their own thing. "Whether it''s to make you a night watchman, tell you what you want to know, or let the night crow join the night game, it''s just a way I want you to settle down at best." the water on the balcony looked at him gently and kindly, and his dark blue eyes said earnestly: "promise me, then, you must come back safely In the garden, Fang ran remembers that she stood there at that moment, the pure white gauze curtain hanging on the high dome in the night wind was very quiet and beautiful. "Mr. Fang ran, we are about to arrive at the airport." "HMM... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521.5 After thinking of some things, the sequelae of the night of cardiac arrest and liberation seems to be more serious than Fang ran thought. Sitting in the comfortable and luxurious VIP waiting room, waiting for the final check-up of the plane, it seems that he has to make up for the drowsiness he had forced to wake up before, his left hand propped up his cheek, his eyes misty slightly swayed and closed... that was the end of Shengle Fanjing After waking up from midnight, he slowly opened his calm eyes, then sat up and looked at Ling, who seemed to have gone into sleep. he slowly put on his clothes and pushed out the door quietly. The floors arranged for the night club participants to live and rest are not monitored and photographed. It is better to say that it is the most undisturbed area for the night club because it is specially reserved for private space. Looking at the deserted night corridor, fangran has been walking to the end of the leisure area, with sofa, tea table environment, which shows that the designer seems to be prepared for being alone at night. "What does that mean?" Fang ran sat on the rocking chair next to the window, took out the sea water, dialed someone''s number, gently shaking the rocking chair with the long silence of the night, so that he had been extremely tired tonight just like this to sleep directly. After all, starting from the night game, he was really tired during the night tour. "It''s amazing to me, but you''ve done a lot better than I thought." Then the voice across the sea seemed to be silent for a moment, then exclaimed with a smile. Fang ran was silent and did not answer. Looking at the night outside the window, he could see the lights of the capital faintly with the height of the night club floor. however, no matter where it is now, whether it is the fight among the participants or the live broadcast of the hot night in the whole city, it has already ended and is slowly falling into silence, ready to greet another morning tomorrow. "Not only saved everyone, but also perfectly solved the problems that I left behind to expose your identity..." "Fang ran, how did you do it?" Sitting in the night game, Fang ran lowered his eyes and was silent. The uneasiness and fear of killing by himself made his body tremble slightly. Instead of mentioning someone''s name, he shifted the topic and forced him to open his mouth calmly: "is that all you want to say? Let me first say that the identity of night crow has completed her mission and will not appear again." On the other side of the sea, the water seemed speechless and then sighed with a smile: "of course not. Before I say something you want to know, can I ask you a question "If it''s about tonight, forget it." Fang ran put the whole body completely on the rocking chair, and his consciousness floated away in a low voice. "Why did you do that when you were attacked and connected with your heart?" Suddenly he was distracted, but he didn''t expect that Shui Linlang would suddenly ask himself this question. To tell the truth, he thought she would ask herself, "how do you know where the nightlife is" or "why two selves appear at the same time.". "Why..." Fang ran looked down at his chest. Sometimes he forgot that he was a man without a heart. "Yes, why, from the common sense, normal doesn''t do that?" "Is it common sense to be involved in terrorist attacks and restaurant collapses in prosperous areas?" On the other side of the sea, the figure was dumbfounded, indeed, she did ignore it. For him who had just awakened at that time, it was beyond the common sense from the moment he was attacked. "Maybe it''s the influence of watching heroic movies when I was a child..." after taking a long breath, she felt very tired and lay on her back on the rocking chair, and then sighed with regret: "no matter what the story is, the kind of home where the mouth full of justice can only be willful and rampant, and the result depends on other people''s injuries to solve the problem and wipe his buttocks Man, I hate the most "I always told myself that I should never be such a fool." Fang ran pressed his forehead with his wrist and looked at the chandelier on the ceiling. After a while, the sound of water in the sea sounded softly: "don''t you want to... Become the person you hate most?" "Yes, I knew from the moment that Ling kept talking to me for half an hour, what she should be planning to do..." speaking of this, sleepiness half blinded my eyes, half of my vision was invisible black, and he gave a helpless smile: "but I''m not stupid. I didn''t forget that there was a class C waiting for me when I couldn''t beat "It''s my business to choose to save your granddaughter. I can''t let Ling pay the price and pay for my choice, which is the reason for my peace of mind..." "everything like that will make me feel sick." Finally, he closed his eyes wearily, and Fang Ran''s voice was too low to be heard. Speaking of this, he laughed at shuilinlang"As for the reason why you choose to save your granddaughter when you are a child, because you have the ability to save your granddaughter when you are young." "Isn''t it hard to change one''s nature..." The voice of the prophet in the sea water is still elusive, but Fang doesn''t want to guess, because he has solved all the problems tonight, from now on, there will be no more problems and hidden dangers. "Fang ran... Have you ever thought about..." in the sea of sleepiness, the conversation with the prophet is actually full of incredible. Maybe he called back because he was curious. Listening to the voice of the prophet in his ear, he thought, "what''s the matter? absolutely want to know. "Has someone been paying for you all the time?" At the moment of the prophet''s voice falling, sleepiness accompanied by a sense of consternation disappeared! Fang ran suddenly sat up straight from the rocking chair, holding the sea water hand unconsciously! With his eyes wide open and looking out of the window, his voice was even hoarse and hard: "what are you talking about "No matter how extraordinary the infinite power is, the use of magic power will bring burden to the Magic center of the participants, which is still the same..." the sound of the water in the sea seems like a bolt from the blue in the sea water, which makes the whole person stand in place and lose consciousness. "My ability shows that your heart should be separated by you by some kind of spatial means, but if it is damaged, you will die. If this causal connection still exists..." "then, what is the price of bearing the vast amount of magic power you use with infinity?" ... ... ... "Sir, the plane is ready to take off." Mature charming voice in the ear ring gently, wake up the sleepy Fang ran. "How long did I sleep?" The light is clear and bright in front of her eyes. Looking at Ye Lianna who is wearing a dress, Fang ran presses her hand on her forehead and asks in a low voice. "Less than ten minutes." "Is it..." remembering the end of the night and making a deal with shuilinlang, Fang ran stood up from the sofa and was ready to board the plane, nodded and said, just slightly distracted. Yes, he can no longer use that power, in fact, even the gluttony that devoured b-99 was summoned by his own magic energy. "In view of the current season in northern Europe, sir, this is the dress that the Lord told me to make according to your figure, but has never had the opportunity to give it to you." Standing behind fangran, ye Lianna waved to the black bodyguard and asked him to come forward with a suitcase, open the lid of the box, and there is a well-made windbreaker which is similar to the night patrol of his dress style, but it also strengthens the self-adjusting status and introverted power symbolized in it. The exquisite pure black fabric has complicated and delicate craftsmanship, without a trace of wrinkle. On the ironed collar, there is a gold badge inlaid with gems, which is similar to that of the scarlet Queen''s scepter. Hesitated for a moment, thinking about the significance of standing here and what to do, she finally accepted this obviously valuable dress. "You''ve been bothered." Ye Lianna smiles and bows gently. "It''s my pleasure." At the same time, ... at the same time, thousands of kilometers away from the capital city, which just took off a flight to northern Europe in advance, in a villa in a small northern city, in the horrible atmosphere of silent work and pale and calm figures dressed in black housekeepers and maids, the darkroom in the deepest room of the villa is at night In the bed with the same pure black sheet. She was wearing a long black dress, but her hair covered her pale and tempting skin. In this environment, she looked strange and seductive. She slowly supported her body from the rest sleep. the unknown and chaos suppressed in violet pupils constituted a terrible calm. She felt the pain of waking her up in her chest just now, which aroused a burning madness Crazy arc, raise your eyes. "Who is..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521.6 From the end of the wild animal! [do you want to catch it? go! Green eye and white dragon! Use magic magic pot! [the other party can''t help but avoid it! if you want to be beautiful, look at the moves! Green eyed white dragon with two kings, launch the death language, listen! [wild broken chapter beast abandons the car to protect the commander, the effect is very little! what! Look at my big world... [the other party launched a trap card three or three times, and fell into a state of paralysis! hum! Do you think I can''t do this? Come out, platinum star! Must kill, mouth gun attack! "Broken chapter, broken chapter, broken chapter, water, water, water, water, water, water, water, water, water, water, water, water, water, water, water, water, water, water, water, water, water, water, water, water, water, water, water, water, water, water, water, water, water, water, water [the effect is outstanding! [not good! The wild Brokeback is enraged by your avatar attack and is in a rage! [evolution key stone resonates with armored digital egg! [wand of the moon hiding Ba la la energy >!!! [Whoa, it''s up to you to win this time... Hey, don''t do it! You play Lai, don''t bring beat people!!! Keke, Hello everyone, I''m a broken volume... Cough, I''m a cough... This is also a kind of progress... OK, stop making trouble. If you click open to see this, you can turn it down and listen to the author''s feelings after writing it. It should be interesting... to be honest, it''s written in this volume I''m super happy. I don''t have to worry about anything, emotion or fight. It''s interesting to immerse myself in the daily plot of doubihuan every day. although I''ve been talked about water occasionally, I''m happy to write it. my mother, I feel that I can''t write that kind of plot, and I always feel that there''s no happy daily comparison and harmony The extraordinary will lose its color. Of course, you can understand that the plot needs to be ... this volume is roughly divided into three sections, but let me take monthly tickets of no more than 200 people every month, so that I really know how many sincere book friends are supporting me therefore, I have to write well, write with heart, and can''t fool, is still thanks for the support I have to accompany me to this day and I''m sorry to say that I haven''t even written about 60000 this month. although there is a new year''s factor, but P5 is really fun (cover your face, laugh and cry), once it''s fun, I''ll run out of power on the handle and I''ll get on the train today and tomorrow. now I''ve got on the train, and I''m busy cleaning up all day In fact, Zhang was written yesterday finally, I was a senior, this is my last semester, although I have a lot of worries, such as where to go in the future, such as work and writing books, such as the problem of graduation after graduation, and all kinds of things in the last semester however, in the past four years, I have had this journey of writing books, I have had a very satisfied time in the past four years www.novelhall.c om, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521.7 Through the crowd, a wonderful feeling of the world came from the lively bonfire party, men and women with the best age of human beings gathered here, surrounded by the wooden frame of the bonfire, facing the stage of the performance, the most beautiful smiling faces of this happy night were blooming, under the night curtain, they fell in love in the bustle. Across a dark veil, the corners of her mouth are humming happy songs, "she" walked among the crowd, but no one found her. Passing by those men and women who only have each other in the neighborhood, but are embarrassed to talk and have good feelings for each other, they pass by those young lovers who are nestling in the same place, smile at the young and awkward girls on the stage, and then continue to hum the tune and walk towards the edge of the playground, with only one step, you can see the figure she wants to see after changing to a different style of jeans hot pants, her slender and straight legs are exposed, and her black high-heeled sandals show the beauty of her tall figure. On her gentle face, it is soft and beautiful, it can be seen that she has dressed herself up carefully tonight. Normally speaking, such a beautiful girl in this bonfire party should be loved by many boys at first sight, and even receive some loud confession in public, but at the moment, she is a little lonely and standing here, the original gentle smile turns into a hidden silence after seeing the figure flying away, originally It should be the most perfect and beautiful figure that every boy has dreamed of in the campus. She gently stoops to pick up the things left by the youth, and fails to open the invitation, which makes her feel some sad eyes in her heart: "have you made an appointment..." pursed her lips for a long time, then dispelled the loss on her face, took a deep breath, and returned to the playground, and Although I''m sorry for the kindness of her best friend, she still decided to say that she didn''t have the courage to speak for a while. she patted her face and laughed and walked back to the busy crowd in the playground. After the figure left, she stood by her side from the beginning to the end, and finally aroused a smile of interest. After telling a lie that she didn''t like, gentle and intelligent, she chose to wait almost as soft as water to melt into his daily life, hoping to shorten the distance... "was the result not selected?" "She" laughs at this scene in the darkness, no matter how long it takes, this kind of "love" between human beings still fascinates her very much, squints her smiling eyes without smiling, and looks at the figure running away from the daily direction that he has paid a lot of protection back. "She" still doesn''t feel the existence of "love" it''s really strange. In this case, in terms of appearance and character, this girl named "Xia Yao" is the most perfect choice. As long as she agrees to the Bonfire Dance, she will have a beautiful, slender legged girlfriend who makes countless men jealous, and can continue his daily life in this campus... he is timid and likes peace No matter what you think, you should choose this side. clearly, it is not easy to give him such a perfect opportunity from him... oh... isn''t that what I thought? "She" raised her charming and squinted eyes, and the bright red crack flashed by. From the moment before the reality left, "she" looked to the far north, thinking about the possible expansion there, and whispered and chuckled. "In this case, I am looking forward to the next development... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 At the end of the confirmation process, the man-made steel ignited flame and power inside, took off from the runway, the long air hummed and trembled, and flew into the stratospheric night sky. "Passengers! Sorry, please keep quiet and listen to me "Please keep quiet!" "Sorry, please listen to us!" ... however, in the cabin, the passengers of this flight are noisy and complaining. They are busy with saluting and dressing, and express their dissatisfaction in a hurry. In particular, there are a few men, particularly noisy. Several uniformed and good-looking flight attendants are trying hard to smile and comfort them, it took them a long time to receive the airport notice and were told that their scheduled flight would take half an hour. However, the passengers who were in a hurry to come from their homes by car were calm down and listened to their explanation. In the break room, "Sister Zhang, what''s going on? It''s too sudden to transfer us directly from the flight we are going to take off." After calming the passengers, the purser in the rest room listened to the complaint of a stewardess with a bitter smile and sighed helplessly at the sight of a group of beautiful but more or less hasty stewardesses: "this is also the decision of the superior, so don''t complain. Hurry to the preparation work, confirm the internal environment with the security personnel, and..." The purser turned his head and looked at the most beautiful tall woman among all the people and called to her seriously: "Xiao Bing, come with me to see the first-class guests." The rest of the flight attendants who are going to leave have a little clear in their mind. They also vaguely guessed that such a sudden early departure of a flight, and even their staff members have been upgraded from other flights, it must be that there are some important people who are eager to go abroad, and maybe most of them are men. Didn''t you see that the purser was worried that he had followed him... "ah, um... I know." The tall woman named Xiaobing is also slightly surprised and will call herself, because although she has confidence in her appearance, she has just entered the job this year. In addition, the first-class guests need more meticulous service. It is reasonable to say that... "follow me." The purser nodded to her, and they came to the first-class door. Finally, after checking the instrument, the steward tidied up her hat, silk scarf and stockings, and whispered in her ear: "the front guest will ask if he needs anything. Remember, have more snacks! You can take care of the first-class guest this time "Only for him?" Listening to the purser''s words, the tall stewardess called "Xiaobing" were surprised and didn''t believe it. They thought it was ridiculous. "I don''t care about other guests. That gentleman must take good care of me." Thinking of the above telling himself that this is the "original words" order of one of the board of directors, the purser also smiles bitterly in his heart. Even if you ask me so surprised, it''s useless. "Well, go in." Put on a professional smile, the purser and she walked into the first class cabin. This international flight is said to be one of the few scheduled flights, and the main reason is that most of its passengers will take it out of travel. Secondly, it is said that this aircraft is made by foreign share-holding enterprises, with high cost and high value, which leads to high ticket prices. Every year, in addition to the tourist season, other flights are full, otherwise there is very little scheduling of this plane. Therefore, there are not many passengers in the first class class at the moment, but think about it, most of the passengers flying to northern Europe at this time are for personal reasons rather than enjoyment. Naturally, few people buy the first-class cabin which is several times more expensive. Politely asked a few guests with a smile and apologized for the sudden advance of the flight. Before she and the purser arrived at the last few ''rooms'', the purser whispered to her: "you go, just ahead." Then he knocked on the door in front of her. When she heard "please come in", she opened the door. She was a little surprised that she saw... she was a foreign woman with white hair and light blue pupils proving her European origin. Like a noble, elegant and noble temperament and snow-white skin make the purser slightly stunned, then smile politely in English and try to ask: "good evening, what can I do for you At the same time, Yu Guang scans the private space specially prepared for passengers in the first-class cabin. The steward sees that she is talking to another first-class cabin on the communication panel in front of the desk, which looks like a guest of scientific researchers. Are they... Acquaintances? "I''m fine, thank you, but I''m curious, why is this flight suddenly advanced?" Like a European aristocrat, her pupil is light blue and stares at the purser. She is nervous and difficult to answer. Finally, she tries to smile"Sorry, I don''t know. The captain didn''t tell us about it." "Well, I see. Thank you." After not asking too much and indicating that she didn''t want any service, she watched the purser close the door, and she continued to look back at the screen. The foreign young people with glasses on the screen were silent for a moment and said with a low, bitter smile: "miss LeGuin, this is really troublesome for you, and you have been asked to accompany me to China for research." "You''re welcome. I just woke up soon, and I won''t be noticed sensitively. Moreover, I also want to take this opportunity to get in touch with the outside world. Compared with this..." with her white lace suit and her platinum hair color, the noble aura and character seem to come from a hundred years ago. The light blue pupil looks at the young voice on the screen Yin Pinghe: "have you made any progress in your research?" "It''s my honor to let you care about it." the pale young man with glasses on the screen droops his eyes, conceals the complicated loneliness under his eyes, and whispers softly with his chest: "but this time, it should be published soon." ... at the same time, outside the room in the front of the first-class cabin, the beautiful and outstanding stewardess arranged by the steward guessed what kind of big man was inside, and took a breath slightly nervously, finally, he or she had to do a good job for a while, no matter what kind of big man he was, he should have the best service and calm treatment This is both a challenge and an opportunity. She told herself that, and then took out a small mirror to look at her beautiful side face, a little bit of female confidence, and then gently knocked on the door. "Come in, please." It looks like a male voice. She opened the door with a smile, and then there was a flash of surprise on her beautiful face, or it was beyond her expectation. Ah? In front of her eyes... she was not an old man in a heavy suit and white beard, a powerful man with straight military uniform and sharp eyebrows, or even a woman who was supposed to be the leader of a certain industry before she heard the voice, or a beautiful woman who made herself ashamed of herself and was absolutely beautiful... ... Br > but an ordinary young man. He looked as if there was nothing strange about him. He sat quietly on the seat, supported his cheek, and looked out of the window at the night sky in the stratosphere. only his coat, which was made of pure black material, contained luxury and elegance by delicate hand, and the gold badge of deep ruby on his collar obstinately emphasized the nobility and extraordinary for him. "Good evening. May I help you?" Her eyes were attracted by the deep ruby badge on her collar. She looked at the black haired youth smiling politely before her eyes, and then remembered what the purser had told her. After a pause, she continued to smile and speak softly. Her voice was charming and charming, as if reverie. "If you have any need, you can contact me at any time, and our crew will do everything possible for you." But I can''t help but wonder who he is? It doesn''t look like a powerful person or a rich second generation in a rich family. It seems that he is just an ordinary young man... what kind of person is he... can the steward tell him not to take care of other people''s special care, and let the airport arrange for the plane to take off early? Listening to her words, the young man who had been staring out of the window turned his head and looked at her. Obviously, it was just the ordinary appearance in her eyes, but somehow the calm look made her nervous. Looking at the beautiful woman in uniform and stockings, the black haired youth was silent for a moment, then looked up into her eyes and asked softly: "can you tell me how long this flight is Asked by the black haired youth, she felt a little shaken in the face of the pursuit of so many handsome men, at the moment, the mysterious black haired youth seems to have a special attraction, he is wearing an extremely elegant, luxurious and restrained black coat, sitting quietly by the window of the first class cabin in the front. "If the flight is correct, you can arrive at Oslo International Airport in 10 hours." Admonish oneself not to think blindly, she smiles to answer quickly. When he got the answer, the black haired youth nodded, raised his head and said quietly: "thank you." "You''re welcome. If you need any help, please contact me at any time by using the communication here. That..." the beautiful and tall stewardess nodded lightly, and slowly pulled the door to reveal the most beautiful smile: "I wish you a happy evening."After closing the door, she quickly leaned against the door and patted her chest. Her face was unsteady, calming her Inexplicable heart rate just now... but through the door, she continued to turn her head and look out of the window. The golden badge of deep Ruby on her collar reflected the brilliance. He slowly closed his eyes and whispered softly hours... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 After stopping, I felt the fatigue spreading from the bottom of my heart gradually... Fang ran sat on the luxury seat in the first class cabin, with one cheek on his back, and his last line of eyes drooping down. It seemed that he could completely close at any time. From watching the last light spot of the power bank go out, squeeze the anxiety and anxiety into power. Whether it''s the parade of heart arrest and liberation night, or the turn back to Dongjiang after flying to moshuilinlang, there is a voice urging him to keep going. Until he boarded the plane, he had been thinking about the answer as the origin in his mind, driving himself to keep sinking forward. But now... It should be all right... I''ve got the magic core, and I''ve got the fastest flight to northern Europe from Veronica... at least now... I can take a rest... just closing my eyes sleepily, it''s a warm night in the background of a campfire Laugh there. Then Fang ran was awakened by the sound of the page turning. At the moment when the rectangular light fell off, he saw a familiar card in his hand, on which there was a slender beast with a long tail running on four feet, which was blocked by the card. [the DASH)] [symbol: win with instant explosive power, fight with yourself] [introduction: with fast moving magic, but can''t last] "fight with... Your own..." just look at the awakening [drive card], in a low voice, and then silence, long breath, there is no call for food Instead of asking the beautiful stewardess just now to lay a blanket for himself, he directly leaned back on the chair and let himself sleep directly with his ability... ... ... ... the steel sent into the sky by scientific and technological means has acquired the ability to soar in the sky, as time goes by, I don''t know how many countries he has passed through, and has drawn elegant white lines in the sky without clouds On the first flight to Norway, in the lounge at the end of the corridor, "how is the front passenger in first class The steward pulled the stewardess with outstanding appearance and questioned again. "There''s no movement, it seems to be still resting..." some of them answered the purser with a wry smile. She felt that she was a bit negligent and said truthfully: "he didn''t call me once. When I wanted to ask him if he could prepare dinner, I saw that the light had gone out." After all, they couldn''t knock on the door when the guests turned off the lights. But they frowned and looked at the time and the still dark night sky outside. She asked again: "you should be ready to eat at any time. There are still two or three hours to go to Norway. Remember to take good care of that guest." "That elder sister Zhang, at that age, is... " don''t ask, just remember. " Interrupted the words she wanted to ask, the purser said again. At the same time, in the economy class... a few lights are slightly bright. In the dark environment of the whole cabin, all passengers seem to lean on their seats and fall asleep, but the exception is... on several seats, a few men with foreign looks sit upright, and in the dark environment confirm the position of their companions, they all nod their heads, and then stand up shaking Towards the bathroom. At the moment of closing the door, he swept off his sleepiness, took a deep breath, and then took out a pale blue "plastic" square and crushed it vigorously. Then the man was startled by the incredible distortion, and felt that after he was dreaming, a contact module fell into his hand. His eyes turned nervously to confirm the above information. His face gritted his teeth fiercely and pressed a deep mouth behind his ear: "the boss has spoken. Although he doesn''t know why the flight is ahead of schedule, there must be loopholes in security. We can''t miss this opportunity. This investigation plan is invalid and everyone comes to me to get the guy!" Without waiting for an answer, he clenched his teeth to strengthen the burning feeling behind his ears, and took out a disposable storage unit, which crushed his teeth... ... ... ... I don''t know how long it took, perhaps because the effect of [sleeping card] began to fade, just seemed to wake up vaguely, and his scattered consciousness was reunited in his mind and began to think wildly. From the blurred vision, we can see that the newly awakened [drive card] is still in the fingers, why does it wake up at this time... the sleepiness has not dissipated. In the hazy dream of half sleep and half waking up, this idea comes into my mind, but then I close my eyes again and want to go to sleep again,You know... different from the child who cried that night last month, this time... is the silent teenager, as if standing opposite to himself and asking himself. You know... Yes, in fact, I know more than anyone why this card wakes up at this time. just leaning on the seat and breathing gently, the campfire party seems to be just a second ago. The warm glow of the fire lights up the whole playground, and there are all the people he wants to stay in everyday life. But you don''t dare to think about it... well, I''m afraid to leave there alone. I''m afraid that I can''t believe my guess and chase out. on that campfire night, the daily happiness was too beautiful, I was afraid that I could not help staying. So you didn''t think about anything? So I didn''t think about anything. Breathing with the weak vision, his mind can only recall the moment when he rushed out of Beijing University, and only indulged in anxiety and restlessness. relying on this emotion, he broke out as fast as he could, fulfilling his determination and embarking on the flight to northern Europe. Like throwing his hat over a wall, with the fastest speed, he overcame himself, who was still uneasy and afraid of going to the North Pole alone. But... Why are you afraid... the head slipped from the back of the seat, and suddenly woke up from the drowsiness. He struggled with his fuzzy eyes. Looking at the first-class cabin room, he even had a TV in front of him. There were buttons on the seat beside his body that could call the flight attendants at any time. the small table beside the armrest could meet the work needs There are also matching noise reduction earphones and pull ring of hidden refrigerator filled with red wine drinks. Why should he be afraid... he should have slept for a long time, and the spacious private room in the first class cabin is enough to rest, but Fang ran still felt tired. He pushed aside the binoculars that he had put in his hand for some reason, and lay prone on the small table beside the window. The bayonet door, which was hidden in the wardrobe of his suit, slightly revealed the light of the corridor outside and hung over him. In fact, probably because there is no confidence. It seems to be back in the three years of high school, Fang Ran is like lying on the desk, drooping his eyes at the table in a daze, feeling that he has not woken up. Yes, in fact, in the final analysis, many times he is just because he has no confidence. To take a very simple example, in fact, it is just like ordinary people don''t go to high-end restaurants. The worry of being short of money and paying the bill is beyond his financial ability. If he is despised by the rich and well connected villains, he can only swallow the ridicule. just like he walked on the street of Dongjiang that night, guessing what is in those gorgeous buildings with bright lights. Ordinary fate means that ordinary people who don''t have much confidence choose to keep their own affairs. No confidence? Oh, in fact, there is no money, no status, no contacts, no prestige, no rights, no... No... no... no, no... countless items come together, -- there is no ''power''. No strength, so no confidence. Therefore, there is no way to walk into the most luxurious restaurant with arrogance, to face people who are more powerful than themselves, to enter the most gorgeous commercial buildings without worrying about the price, and to travel alone without fear of any dangerous gangsters! It''s because they are ordinary people who have no ''strength''... Fang ran lies on the small table beside the bed, and his eyes drooping and quiet eyes seem to close at any time. This truth, as early as four years... No, nearly five years ago... I knew it in the back of the warehouse. It''s not a perfect genius like a small or calm type, nor a seemingly eminent young master like my elder brother. compared with everyone in the night game, he is far behind. Lying on the small table by the window and forcing myself into the plane, even when I was satisfied with my sleep, I felt a little uneasy and uneasy at this moment. He doesn''t have money, he''s not very good, he''s not particularly good. I have to say something special, that is, when he was a child, he was a little bit stupid, especially in the second grade, but in fact, many people do this... so, in fact, I really don''t understand how ordinary people like myself were selected by the night war. Don''t mention the luxurious box like first-class room. Without Veronica''s help, he could not even go abroad. in a word, this is the boy who cried in his heart on the night when he was different from Shengle Fanjing! Admit it! Fang ran!!I don''t know why you are chosen as an ordinary person in the night battle. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have self-confidence, confidence, uneasiness and fear, but since you can admit your ability one night! If you have to be brave to think of where darling is! Then he gave up thinking that he was just the consciousness of ordinary people, his raised black eyes seemed to see through the wall the scene after that. Looking at the scene of hijacking, which he only saw in the film, and the people who screamed in panic, they felt strangely that all the uneasiness and tension of this journey disappeared, because he listened to the silent teenager''s teeth clenching in his heart! Admit it, Fang ran, you are the participant!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 Bang!! Inside the cabin, when the gunfire and the security guard fell, panic spread! Screams and panic spread in an instant, the passengers were forced to hold their heads in their hands and trembled in their seats. The rude man walked down the corridor with a pistol and yelled at the poor Chinese! "Ah Bang! Bang! Bang! "Everyone! Don''t move "Hands up!" "Squat down the aisle! hurry up! Squat down on the aisle ... after using some means to cheat the security check and knock down the security personnel of the plane in a sneak attack, a total of five tall foreign men immediately controlled the passengers in the cabin. The leading man responsible for communication with their boss rudely pulled the hair of a woman who was afraid of screaming and put a gun against her head! Fuck You whore, shut your mouth to the employees "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me Then looking at her fear of teeth trembling, hair pain tears are dripping down, also dare not struggle, the man ferocious smile, and then to several other people in a foreign language roar! "Leave one with me and watch these guys! Other people, get me business class and first class! Contact the captain after you''ve caught all the people At his command, the three foreign men over there pulled off their black masks, kicked open the door and rushed to the front of the plane! "Everybody, don''t move! Get down! hurry up! Get down In a new round of screams, they grabbed the passengers'' collars and pulled them into the aisle. They kicked the men who didn''t resist. They yelled at the stewardesses who were in a corner in fear and asked them to raise their hands! There is no doubt that the ferocity and boldness of the bandits and villains are revealed in their looks. They are the murderers who lick blood on the edge of the knife! "Ah Holding a goblet of hot cocoa and red wine, I went to the front of the first-class cabin to ask Xiao Bing, who was just about to listen to the conductor''s words. When he saw the man with a gangster''s mask and a pistol raging in the plane, he was scared out of his wits and screamed instinctively. The glass plate on my hand broke to the ground! Whoa!! Panic turned and ran back, locking the door behind them, trying to isolate them! "Go ahead and give it to us here!" The front robber nodded and walked fiercely towards the first class! Bang! Bang Dang! Shoot at the door lock and kick the door open! Looking at that beautiful tall figure that ran away in a hurry, his eyes showed the lustre of a man''s beast, and he licked his grinning lips badly. In the first-class cabin, listening to the panic and riot outside, the aristocratic woman in white lace suit and long hair with platinum micro curls raised her head with a frown, and then the contact plate in front of her lit up. The pale young man wearing glasses was also a little uneasy and asked in panic: "Miss Leghorn, this is...!" And Leghorn raised her pale blue eyes, frowned slightly, but still calm. "Don''t panic. There are other passengers on this plane. Check the situation first." ... it is clear that the induction training can stand for a long time, but at the moment, she seems to have no strength in her legs. She can clearly feel that the robber behind her is approaching her. Her intuition tells her that if she is caught, she will have some nightmares! The heel of the shoes was unstable. She seemed to hear the laughter of the other party behind her. She looked back in panic and saw that he was not far away from the moment when he took off the mask and looked at himself! Horror! Cold hands and feet! "Ah Subconsciously, she screamed. She ran to the front in panic. She wanted to escape into the captain''s room, but she was afraid that she had no strength to fall down! Then instinctively grabs the door handle next to her, and she falls into the front room in the first class. She looked up in a panic, almost crying out of fear, and couldn''t speak what she wanted to say... she saw the dark haired youth wake up in the gloomy first-class room, wearing a dark and luxurious windbreaker like an upper class aristocrat and celebrity. holding the armrest, she slowly supported his shoulders and sat upright, regardless of sleeves The pattern of the mouth is still the badge on the collar, which is very suitable for him at the moment. at the moment when she was lost in her mind, she even saw the pure black eyes opened slowly and suddenly from the droop of the other party! "Where do you want to go!" At this time, the robber, who rushed into the first class cabin, strode over and saw his prey exposed in the corridor. Half of his beautiful legs were wearing high-heeled shoes and silk stockings. He screamed with excitement. He felt that he could not control the impulse of his lower body. He rushed into the room like pulling her out!Then the world shakes in an instant! The black shadow, the paralyzed feet off the ground, and the blow from the throat! Bang Dang ---!!! The roar of a violent impact! The wall of the first-class cabin room trembled slightly. The passengers screamed and fled. The tall stewardess who collapsed on the ground and did not dare to move were shocked to see that the scene in front of them was...... the black haired youth grabbed the gangster''s neck with one hand, lifted him over his head and smashed him on the wall!! Black eyes staring at him coldly! Admit it, Fang ran. You are a participant. Under the elegant, luxurious and introverted black coat, the body that doesn''t look strong breaks out the power beyond imagination. The sight of lifting its feet off the ground with one hand makes the beautiful crying face of the stewardess sitting on the ground staring at the scene. The robber, who saw nothing but the black shadow in front of him, felt a sharp pain in his neck for a moment, and then his feet left the ground in an instant. No matter from the neck or the wall behind him, the moment before he lost consciousness, he only saw the calm and cold eyes of the young man in front of him, and the darkness of his white eyes slowly faded away. Let go of your hands and eyes and watch the vicious bandits slide down the wall powerlessly, then look at your right hand, and then slowly grasp it little by little... admit it, Fang ran, you are not an ordinary person without strength. The burning feeling on the left face still seems to be faintly transmitted, but the feeling is more... it is the hearty feeling of letting out the strength with one''s own will and satisfying human''s instinctive desire without depression and scruples! Yes, it''s not Huaxia. No one knows himself here. There is no need to worry about being seen by parents. There are no people who need to worry about themselves. there is only one person here! Remember! Think of it, Fang ran! The former you, the former who thought he could do anything! Looking at a mess of corridors and fainting robbers, the opposite cabin is still filled with commotion and noise. The blazing and quiet burning in his eyes is like a retrogression of time, and he is back to the man who believed that he can do a lot of things. the hem of his black coat slightly swings, and he breathes out the air of his lungs deeply, then he starts to move towards the rear Go to the cabin. On the other side of the room, there was no sound after listening to the loud crash of "bang Dang". The light blue eyes of LeGuin were puzzled. This is... in the business class, pushing and kicking all the passengers, holding their heads in their hands, walked towards the economy class. The bandits with masks in front of them felt that there was such a delay and yelled: "Hey! Why don''t you go and see what that fool is dawdling about? " Another robber nods, kicks a man who is afraid to move forward, and then, out of the prudence of his career as a mercenary, confirms his insurance. He holds a pistol in the direction of first class and just wants to go... the door is slowly opened. The young figure in the elegant black windbreaker quietly walked in and looked at the two robbers with guns. Everyone was surprised. They didn''t understand why a robber would come out on his own when he had already rushed into the first class. "Stop! Don''t move!" Looking at the other party, that is a valuable coat and badge, immediately guess what the identity of the figure, a robber raised a gun at him and cried out! Fang ran stood there and looked at them. His coat and windbreaker, which symbolized his status, made him stand tall and upright. His eyes were calm and he looked straight ahead. The youth kept whispering in his heart. Last summer in the training ground, the memory of countless sweat in his body woke up. "Hold your head in both hands and squat down!" The robber held up his gun and yelled at him. Somehow, he felt uneasy from the figure in front of him, but the figure opposite him was indifferent. "I told you to squat down... You Looking at the other party''s disobedience, the desperado''s ferocity surged to his forehead. The tall and strong robber swore, and his cruel and twisted face was ready to pull the trigger and aim at his leg to show him some strength! Bang!! However, when the gunshot roared in the scream, the robber''s eyes widened in disbelief, and the black shadow almost rushed to him. He lowered his body and looked up at his eyes. His raised arm suddenly pressed his chin... how weak... there was no alienated body, no huge strength, even if it was desperate The robbers are so weak originally... the speed of thinking can even make Fang ran look at the robber captured by himself and think about the demon dwarf in Linfu district that night, his lowered body and raised arm open an exaggerated arcThen the power of peiran Moyu erupted from top to bottom as if through the head! Dong!!! The ground of business class vibrates slightly! The robber with a gun was hit on the ground by a young man with black hair according to his head. The impact of his back brain made him lose consciousness instantly! All the panicked passengers huddled on the ground and deep in the seats and looked at the scene with astonishment. Almost all the passengers who were taken as hostages were astonished to see the black haired youth who easily knocked down the robbers. They were ridiculous and inconceivable. Are we... Are we watching a movie? "You son of a bitch!" Another robber saw this scene and yelled in horror at Fang Ran''s incomprehensible English. He raised his gun in both hands and pulled the trigger recklessly! However, before he planned to do so, so light... he did not let go of his partner''s body, but Fang ran was distracted, and then he stepped forward and turned around in the same place! Even without the help of [Li Pai], the average adult male''s body is far less than the weight of an electric car, then all the business class passengers can see it! The black haired young man in a luxurious coat was indifferent in his eyes and wildly grasped the robber''s head like a ragged sack, swung him around like a worn sack, and threw him as a weapon towards another of his accomplices who had just raised his gun! Bang! The field of vision in front of the gun is the shadow brought by his accomplice''s body. Without time to react, he was immediately hit and pressed down. He gritted his teeth and pushed the man''s body away. He just wanted to spit and raise the gun... then he saw a corner of the black windbreaker coat, the black haired youth was pointing the gun at his head. From the eyes overlooking him, he felt that he had only one choice to release his gun except to die immediately. ... even if they don''t have the ability, they have the physical quality of systematic numerical transformation of the participants. After the transformation of the whole summer training, they can still achieve the advantage of crushing the ordinary people. the Pearl of the night in the Pacific storm night, the devil dwarf in the real and false gap in the Linfu Street District, countless times in the cube module under the night situation In order to become a hero, he studied hard to judge and calm down, just like the rice he had eaten and the water he drank, which became the nourishment of Fang Ran''s personality r> became his bone and flesh. Admit it, Fang ran, you can chase and go in the night and practice your resolution, even if you are crazy! You can just do it and be in the first class of the fastest flights to northern Europe, the most luxurious! You can defeat a vicious Desperado who threatens the lives of a whole cabin and leads to persecution and death! So admit it, Fang ran! You have such power, you... Are no longer ordinary! ... watching the disarmed and fainted bandits firmly tied by the people who are still in shock, and lose the common sense rules that they always abide by as ordinary people on the flight to foreign countries, in calm eyes, what they do well is to face up to all the following decisions, and then they look down at the jewel badge on his collar, which symbolizes his identity in fisld, After straightening the collar that I had just lost, I finally got used to its weight and pushed towards the next cabin door. in the sight of black eyes, I knew that there were still two people left www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 Nearly a thousand years ago, ever since the prince of Norway established it, experienced plague, occupation, fire, and even was once demoted to the provincial capital, the collapse of the Confederacy and the return of talents, continued in the rut of history, and it rose and fell in the cycle of time. The oldest city in Scandinavia and translated as "valley of God" even though it started late, it has become the richest, safest and most embracing city in Europe under the light of oil, with mountains and plains on its back and facing the sea, with its advantageous geographical location, rich medieval color and unique Nordic scenery One of the cities with the highest standard of living, Oslo, the capital of Norway. And now, Oslo International Airport. "What! An hour and a half ago, a hijacker hijacked the plane When! In the airport conference room, a foreign old man in a suit clapped his desk in anger, then paced back and forth anxiously to the whole room and called out: "why tell me such an important thing now!? Are you thinking of the sea when you''re swimming on vacation? " The obedient men in the whole room showed the old man''s status. At this time, a woman with glasses stood up on the opposite side of the conference table with an ugly face. surprisingly, from the appearance and various details, she seems to be a Chinese. "I''m sorry to disturb you, sir, but if this news is true, I would like to ask you to be prepared to take responsibility, and..." it has been the youngest and the best time, but she has a strong spirit of elite. At the moment, her face is low and she clenches her teeth and emphasizes: "this responsibility must be better than you It''s much more heavy than we imagine! " "Oh, No, Ms.Li Please rest assured that on behalf of the security department, I promise you that this incident will be resolved. " The old man in the suit heard her tone is not good, thinking about the identity of the huge financial empire represented by the other party and the circulation of huge funds in various aspects in the city. All of a sudden, the old man in the suit raised his heart and assured her with words! "I don''t need your guarantee. I just want the safety of the gentleman on that plane now!" "If any accident happens to that gentleman, I will guarantee the consequences." Li Dana clenched her hand, forced her uneasiness and worry, and looked at the top of the security department coldly and uttered words: "no matter you and I will be hard to bear......" after graduating from Beijing University with her grades in China, she chose to come to Oslo, After smashing her pride, recognizing herself and struggling again, she finally touched the threshold of the legendary giant. She spent the best eight years of her life. But she thought it couldn''t be better. With no regret, even a little bit lucky, with step-by-step efforts, she finally climbed to the middle-level backbone in her favorite city. Then, this afternoon, she suddenly replaced her immediate supervisor, who was immediately transferred to other places. Originally, Li Daina thought that she would have to work hard for at least five years, which was no accident, and she could only sit in this position when she met an opportunity. She did not expect that this opportunity would be so quick and so sudden, and she did not expect that this opportunity should be... just because she is a Chinese. Nervously conjectured what kind of big man came from China in that financial empire, and let herself stand at the highest position just because of this reason. Li Dana was in a tense state of forcing herself to do everything possible. Then at this time, you told me that there were robbers hijacking the plane!!?? After hearing this, she would like to lift the stool and throw it in the man''s face! Gritting teeth to keep calm, standing here for the hijacked plane in the sky is of no help. She looks at the old man in a suit at the top of the security guard. She knocks on the table very hard and emphasizes that she has just been promoted to this position, but she knows that her position at the moment has this qualification! "Listen! Priority must be given to the personal safety of that gentleman! No matter what the robbers want "This..." the old man in suit was embarrassed. When he received the request, he did not have to hand over the confidential matters or agree to some unreasonable requirements. When he looked like this and planned to say something more forcefully, the conference room was a glass window inside the wall, which was the same room as the airport command headquarters. a communication personnel was fierce However, she was startled from the chair, then took off the earphone and rushed into the conference room where the people were. She was breathless and reported to the old man in the suit! Sir Again, we heard that all the robbers on that flight were subdued, the alarm was off, and we were about to land towards the airport The second the voice fell, the whole conference room fell into a strange silence.Then... "tell the pick-up personnel that they are ready and I''ll be right there!" As if it was an instant change from static to dynamic, Li Dana quickly took out her mobile phone and walked towards the door. The sound of her high-heeled shoes knocking on the ground was rapid. She yelled at the pick-up personnel who had been arranged in a hurry all afternoon to confirm the itinerary! "What are you doing? Go back to your post Then the suit old man also responded, yelled at the rest of the men, and took out his mobile phone in a hurry. Whether it''s about the robbers or through Li Dana''s performance just now, he has to report to his superiors that the man he has learned is more important than they think in fislde. ... ... ... Oslo International Airport Apron. The lights in the passage light up, and all the staff of the airport are waiting quietly for the light in the distance of the sky in the night. Even if they receive a communication to clear the alarm, they can''t rule out the possibility that the captain is threatened. No one can guess that the passengers who will step off the plane will be safe and sound, or the robbers holding hostages. A determined guard man once again clenched the handle of the riot shield, suddenly felt a cold eye, and then he was not the only one to look up and find that... it was snowing in Oslo at night. Then at this time, the sky lit up the wings of light, hanging the hearts of all people, this flight finally appeared in the sky of the night sky! "Everyone, be ready to pick up the plane!" The command voice of the man in suit sounded in the communication channel. Both the staff and the security personnel holding the riot shield slowly tensed up and swallowed their mouths. The air hum of the aircraft landing lengthened on the runway, slowly slowed down, and finally stopped slowly as scheduled. The old man in suit narrowed his eyes slightly in the airport monitoring room. The police on the scene were sweating slightly, and more and more dense snowflakes fell on their faces and hands. At night, the temperature is getting lower and lower, and white air is exhaled from people''s mouths. Their eyes are fixed on the cabin door of the aircraft, the passenger elevator car stops in front of the cabin door as scheduled, and then everyone can see... the captain of the plane appears at the door of the cabin door, waving his hand to indicate safety. Hoo - I don''t know how many people feel relieved when they see this scene. Li Dana presses her chest and calms her heart rate. Just now, she feels that she is almost unsteady. "Come on, follow me and get ready to pick up the plane." She took a deep breath, told herself that she had to take out the spirit of her current position, then pushed her glasses and strode out into the snow. The restlessness and security were relieved in an instant. Under the captain''s loud cry, several fully armed police officers rushed into the plane, and then they led five foreign men out of the plane shortly, there were faint cheers from the scene, and then the medical staff quickly went out, carrying the scaffolds to send the injured security personnel and some comatose passengers into the ambulance and disembarked peacefully The order is the opposite, and when all this is over, the plane is finally quiet. However, just thinking that a crisis is over and the crowd around is going to disperse, a woman in a suit and dress strides towards the position of getting off the plane, followed by at least 20 bodyguards behind her! People exclaimed in their hearts that when they met the airport, they suddenly remembered that the first-class passengers had not disembarked. "Surround me! To make sure the route is clear! " Li Dana, commanding the scene, called out the bodyguards in black around her in Norwegian, and then the crowd exclaimed what they were going to do, and even the old man in suit in the command hall came down! All the people saw that under the careful guidance of the purser, the elegant black coat with a gold badge on the collar, and the dark haired youth slowly stepped off the plane. At night, the cold and fresh air is blowing on my face, which reveals the moist sea water. The cold wind in Oslo has slightly disturbed Fang Ran''s broken hair on his forehead, and his coat and clothes arrangement, he has a deep understanding of what that means in fisld, and the reason why she even received a call from a European person in charge who only knows her name Before Fang ran walked the stairs, she had already quickly met up, and nodded slightly to indicate that she was completely relieved. "You are safe and sound, better than anything!" Then she sternly indicated to the bodyguards in black with her eyes, they immediately woke up and realized that this little black haired youth was the big man they were going to meet! Even if the tarmac is not far away from the exit, Li Dana still takes into account the falling temperature. She takes a heavy black fur cloak from her secretary who follows her. It is still the black color with low-key and elegant patterns, which is always interpreted by fisld, and is carefully draped on Fang Ran''s shoulders.Bang. Even if the snow was not very heavy, someone just ran outside and pulled out an umbrella from the door to block his head. "How do you do? I''m Li Dana, born in China. I''m the manager responsible for all the matters you''ve come to northern Europe. It''s a great honor to meet you." The Cape of black fur can''t feel the cold of northern Europe, so he can''t feel the cold of northern Europe. He looks at the performance beyond his imagination, the capable and upright women in front of him, the secretaries who cover their umbrellas on both sides, and there are more bodyguards around him to protect himself? Is it... is money, status and reputation the "power" brought about by these? Fang ran thought of the night of Shengle Fanjing. It was just his one word request. Countless people used unknown financial and human resources to realize his wish. Even though she had borrowed a lot of things... he thought about this idea in his mind, but he still gently breathed out his confession and looked at Li Dana in front of him and nodded quietly: "well, I''ll trouble you next." "My pleasure, the car is ready. This way." On the other side, the pale young man, accompanied by a woman with platinum curly hair, slowly stepped out of the plane and looked at the scene with astonishment: "Miss Leghorn, that badge is clearly... " well, it''s the badge of the fislde family. It''s hard to believe why it''s pinned on a person of this age, but... " in white lace "It seems that it is necessary to pay a visit." Finally, in the airport hall, all the flight attendants stood in line. In front of them were the praising speeches of the airport leader and the old man in suit. In the last row, the tall and beautiful figure was absent-minded, which was of great help to her in the workplace. If it was an honor, she could not help looking at the other direction, "Xiaobing..." seeing her eyes, the purser chuckled and sighed, gently bumped into her shoulder and called her, and sighed close to her ear: " "If you want to chase them, you can go. If you miss them, you may never see them again." Her beautiful eyes looked at the purser in amazement until she saw her encouraging smile. Then she froze and took off her hat and ran towards the airport exit! The heels of high-heeled shoes were ringing on the floor tiles of the Oslo airport hall, and the beautiful figure accelerated her pace, then at the airport exit, she finally caught up with the figure. The Special Secretary held an umbrella for him, and the extended version of the luxury car stopped by the side of the road to open the door. The bodyguard in black was in front of her, ready to stop her step at any time. She was short of breath but still cried out! "That, sir! Just a moment, please Taking off her black fur cloak and opening the door, Li Dana frowned slightly and looked at her panting in the stewardess'' uniform. Fang ran, who was going to get on the bus, suddenly turned around and looked at her running by. "That... I just want to..." looking at the bodyguard in black, in front of the car door, the figure of a young man in a dark and luxurious coat. For the first time, she felt out of reach and uttered a knot, but on the plane, when she was frightened to the point of hopelessness, the black figure lifted the robber, she knew Already deeply imprinted in her heart, and completely different from the feeling of the first time, she felt that no one was more suitable for that dress than the black haired youth in front of her. The feeling of redemption gave her courage. She grabbed her hat, took a deep breath, then bowed and opened her mouth loudly: "thank you for saving me at that time!" Even if she is tall and slim, I believe she can be very slim. Have I been able to make such a beautiful woman thank me... Fang ran looked at her in a daze. She also belonged to the type of beautiful women he had no confidence to face before, and some kind of vision remodeling brought by "power" was reshaped... No, maybe it should be said that it was clear in front of his eyes. Remember, you have such strength and qualification, this is what you think you can do and take for granted. Fang ran heard that silent teenager seemed to be behind him. He looked up at the night sky, wrote a diary, pointed to his left face and laughed at him. Then he seemed to have completed his mission and slowly disappeared... but even if you think about it, don''t be arrogant and willful again... remember our lesson. Finally, I can''t tell whether it''s his voice or his own. Fang ran suddenly regained his consciousness, and he gently let out his breath. His calm, indifferent and taciturn expression thawed. He felt his left face subconsciously, raised his eyes, looked at the tall and slender figure and opened his mouth with a smile"It''s OK. You''re welcome." There is no sense of authority and heavy pressure. The laughter of the young people in the ear makes the tall and beautiful figure look at him in a daze. at the exit of Oslo Airport, she finds that the other party is not as far away as she thinks. She looks at him standing in front of the extended luxury car in front of his collar gold badge coat. He is really a dark haired youth. "I just happened to be able to help, and... Hot cocoa is delicious." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 "I''ve talked to you about some things about numbering monsters. What I''m going to talk about tonight is some knowledge about the abilities of our participants. " as far as the intelligence information of participants is concerned, there have not been two identical abilities in the world of night warfare. "although they are roughly divided into mystery side and technology side, what about night combat system There is still no firm conclusion as to what kind of competence is given to a participant. " In my memory, the self who had been training for a day and was exhausted and doubting life was at that time, he was sitting behind the desk listening to all kinds of night fighting knowledge told by the host group, and felt that it was impossible to live through the day and planned to escape tomorrow. "However, according to the general research of a certain participant, the vast majority of participants have a certain understanding of their own ability. In other words, the awakening ability is at least clearly known to them. There will not be a sudden awakening of the technology side ability by a supernatural enthusiast who has never been to school." "So the participants speculated that the ability to awaken reflects, to some extent, their own aspirations... Or wishes and desires." Well, it seems that my goddess is... well!? Wait a minute. If you say that, it''s hard for me to say this... at that time, I was rolling my eyes and thinking about these things. I suddenly felt as if I had discovered something brilliant. "Therefore, according to each person''s psychological situation, night combat may be given the most suitable ability according to these factors, which may be combined with the interference of various factors in the scene, and the final result is... '' " what we call the two major branches of the mysterious side and the technology side. " "Er... So... '' " in the world of night combat, what a person''s ability is is is a very private matter. It is related to the direction and result of the battle. Therefore, it is necessary for you to understand the most extensive development direction of the various ability branches of the mysterious side and the science and technology side scientists and technicians I will talk about next. " "That... Big brother suqun... At this time, should we..." "let''s start with the mysterious side. Compared with the exact and clearly known technology direction of the science and technology side, the ability of the mysterious side can be said to be mysterious, but compared with the characteristics of the basic general ability of most scientists and technicians, the mysterious side ability is almost all specialized in In a certain direction, '' "like a wizard who is good at magic, he can''t master the abilities of werewolves and vampires to enhance body strength, and super powers like lime can only develop various manipulations based on their own single ability.'' " therefore, fighting with enemies with mysterious side ability, seeing through the opponent''s ability and mastering the opponent''s ability will change if he can''t do anything It''s very important. " "After class... That..." "for the participants of mysterious side ability, the recognized principle in the world of night combat is that the more types of abilities they master, the greater the potential of their ability development, and the stronger the upper limit of their strength..." "and the most possible ability is the top branch of the mysterious side, which is born out of myths and legends These conjectures have been well illustrated by the participants in Europe, the birthplace of civilization, especially the riders under the queen of the night palace... '' '' (all right, you can be happy, suqun elder brother) ... ... ... shuttle In the long version of the current luxury car, the black coat with ironing and self-cultivation shows that he is mature and upright. Fang ran sat there, standing on the collar of the gold badge inlaid with the deep ruby with the light out of the window. He looked out of the window at the scene, the beautiful snowy night in Oslo, the neat street background is the mountains, and the other side is the tortuous beautiful coast. In his luxurious car, he remembered what he had learned one night in the underground training ground last summer and the sound of the group was ringing in his ears. Then the tall and beautiful figure at the exit of the airport just now appeared in his mind, which made Fang ran a little distracted and thought, this is really an earth shaking difference. In the eyes of women who think they can''t catch up with, are they already a big man? To admit himself, to admit his own strength, to liberate the shackles of obedience and obedience to the rules and regulations, the great difference of identity and status overnight has produced greater changes than he imagined. Fang ran, sitting in a luxury car, felt that he was not really aware of himself at the moment. he was rich, powerful, powerful, and had the ability to let people realize their own wishes, including the ability of participants. In his hand, he held the "power" that ordinary people did not have, so he could do what he wanted to do. But... Don''t screw it up this time.Holding his hand slightly, looking at the night city scenery outside the window, the buildings are arranged in the divided areas like dominoes. The golden lights set off the white European style buildings, let Fang ran through their brilliance and breathe out gently. When he came to the prosperous world for the first time, he was dazzled. "It''s a beautiful city." "Well, Oslo is backed by the holmenkolen mountain and faces the Oslo Bay. It has the characteristics of harbor city and mountain forest. In addition, the population is not very large. The government and the Norwegian royal family are very attentive in urban planning, sir. If you are interested, I can arrange the journey for you tomorrow." Listening to the young man with black hair finally opening his mouth, Li Dana did not know whether she was relieved or more nervous. She tried to keep calm and reliable, and found her preview materials from her mind. She opened her mouth to the young man in the black coat in front of her. I do not know why, Li Dana in the face of this black haired youth, always can not help feeling nervous. It''s not extraordinary to see the past at the other party''s glance, but sitting there quietly, people can always feel that there is something different about the youth in front of him. And... unable to control her sight, Li Dana could not help looking at the luxurious badge on his black lacquered collar. the gold badge inlaid with deep red and precious stones represents what kind of status its owner has in the financial empire of fisld. I believe every employee in the company knows very well! But how old is he!? At this age, just wear that badge. Who is he? Even though she knew that this was not her concern, she could clearly understand how difficult it was to climb up in this giant. From just now on, Li Dana couldn''t help thinking about it. "No, I''m not going to be here for a long time." Fang ran turned her head and looked at Li Dana with a smile. It was obvious that she had a special feeling on her body, and she still wore the badge on her collar. However, Li Daina felt strangely that this young man seemed to be easy to get along with. maybe... This is what he was like when he took off his mask. It''s not so cold, it''s not so cold, it''s not so cold, it''s not so cold, it''s not so cold, it''s not so cold, in fact, it''s a cool and delicate, gentle and kind-hearted, a little bit silent, but actually very smart boy. "Are you Chinese?" Looking at the young man in front of her, she asked in a low voice. Li Dana nodded quickly and replied: "well, about nine years ago, I graduated from Huaxia Capital University and immigrated to Oslo." "Beijing University?" The young man with black hair was surprised and then gave a gentle smile: "then you are still my elder sister." Learn... Sister!? Li Dana looked at the black haired youth in front of her eyes and looked out of the window into the night. She asked, "where are we going now?" Suddenly regained consciousness, heard about the trip, Li Dana said without thinking that she did not know how many times she repeated this afternoon in her mind. "We''re going to the port of Oslo, and I''ve arranged dinner for you at the most scenic hotel, and then I''ve reserved the presidential suite at the Seaver hotel." "Well, I don''t need dinner. Just take me to my place." The world outside the window is a complete Nordic scenery. The unique white buildings and the words on the signs can be seen from time to time in taverns and pedestrians, all of which make Fang ran feel that he left China where he grew up and came to the outside world. Listening to his request, Li Dana hesitated slightly and asked tentatively: "Sir, you just experienced such a dangerous thing, you don''t need to take good care of..." "don''t worry about it." just turned to look at him and said with a smile: "I''m ok." "Well, well, I see. Do you have any other arrangements?" I have told the captain not to show my name, but the passengers on the plane can''t avoid seeing them all. Do we have anything to do with Norwegian media? Let them talk about me No, all the news about the hijacking has been suppressed. " Quietly sitting on the seat, calmly thinking about their own plan in accordance with the origin of the plan, but quietly quiet mouth. "Don''t worry." Li Dana nodded slightly to indicate that she was good at. She had strong confidence in this kind of work. "But it doesn''t matter. I heard that it was you who put those..." "it''s OK, there''s still..." speaking of this, he just kept silent for a moment, and then he rubbed the opening of his temple"Erase my name from the flight record, and remember that it''s the kind that can''t be found by any high-tech technology. I''ve already told ye Lianna in Huaxia. Don''t leave any clues that can be found here, just in case, the flight I''m sitting on lets them stay here temporarily." "Yes, I''ll arrange it." Her face was clear and calm, and Li Dana took out her mobile phone and sent messages to her subordinates. "And finally, it was..." Fang ran breathed out a long breath. He was anxious for a night, and the plane was not a good sleep. In addition, he thought too much about the complicated thinking without leaving any flaws. He felt a little tired because of the time difference. but he asked Li Dana the most important thing. "Are you ready for the icebreaker to the North Pole?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 Seaver Hotel, one of the most famous boutique design hotels in Oslo, it has rooms with built-in sound system and private balcony. In addition, it also provides indoor spa care service, spa center and 24-hour free gym, it has Nespresso coffee machine, mini bar and private bathroom with rainforest shower, 24-hour room service And Turkish bathrooms and swimming pools. What is more worth mentioning is its excellent geographical location. It has a bus stop 400 meters away, a railway station 1.5 kilometers away from Oslo Airport. It is less than 5 minutes'' walk from Aker Brygge corridor, and only 15 minutes'' walk from Oslo City Center and national art museum. No matter from which point of view, Seaver is a top-level Holiday Hotel, providing every guest with a superior level of confidence and service, but at the moment... the interior of the hotel is quite busy. Because just this afternoon, a partner ordered their most expensive presidential suite in the name of the power behind them. The shadow of the extended version of the luxury car passes through the intersection, and the front and rear motorcycles slowly slow down to open the road. In the astonished eyes of passers-by, they stop at the gate of the Seaver hotel. Several bodyguards in black stepped out of the motorcade and stood at their respective positions. After a leader confirmed to the people in the walkie talkie, went to the door of the extended luxury car, opened the door, and the capable women in professional suits stretched out their thin legs wearing high-heeled shoes. The secretaries around her had already opened their black umbrellas to cover the falling snowflakes. Then, when the passers-by on the road took photos in awe, thinking that the foreign beauty was the owner of the luxury car team, they saw the figure of the woman with glasses standing respectfully by the door, a dark haired youth in an elegant black coat stepped down from the car. "Here we are, sir." Looking at the foreign women holding their snow umbrella for themselves, surrounded by bodyguards to protect his safety, listening to Li Dana''s soft voice, she raised her head and looked at the building in front of him. Unexpectedly, it is a gorgeous building in the shape of a round arch. It is bright and magnificent, and has a refreshing sense of design. He breathed out his words gently. The night temperature in Oslo seemed to be getting colder and colder. He walked towards the door of the hotel with everyone following him. He didn''t have to think about parking, spending or even pushing the door. The small snowflakes couldn''t even touch his coat. When the door of the hotel is opened, it is different from the splendid hall in fangran''s imagination. The foreign design seems to be more inclined to separate one space after another, giving them different styles of decoration, while penetrating together. Delicate, gorgeous and gorgeous at the same time full of style and taste, let you know that this value is not too expensive at the same time without losing the beauty. It''s really amazing that imagination is not enough... Fang ran took a look at the overall layout and thought so in his heart. Then he waited for the hotel manager in front of the door for a long time and immediately welcomed him politely with a smile: "your arrival makes the night sky bright, sir." "Is the reservation ready?" But before he got close, Li Dana stood in front of him and asked in Norwegian. I couldn''t help but take a surprise look at the black haired youth behind her, wearing a jewel badge on her collar. The hotel experience opened her mouth with a smile to Li Dana, who was already familiar with her: "of course, the rooms on the top floor are ready, and I have arranged nearly ten of the best staff on their posts." Li Dana raised her eyebrows, nodded slightly, and then turned to Fang Ran''s voice in Chinese: "let''s go up, sir." Fang ran took a look at her. In fact, he did not understand what she said to the hotel experience. However, he could feel the eyes of the people present looking at him, so he did not reply and nodded. "Come with me, this way." After reading that the young man with a deep ruby badge on his collar was the big man who had made an appointment to stay in, and the other party didn''t seem to understand the Norwegian language atmosphere. His surprise and curiosity were suppressed. The hotel manager showed a decent and polite smile and extended his hand to show him the way. In the whirling staircase corridor, only Li Dana followed her and did not worry about the existence of the hotel manager. She asked directly: "tell me how many things to prepare for." "Yes, sir." Li Diana nodded, then took out the small book recording the arrangement, pushed the glasses symbolized by the strong woman, and then explained in an orderly way: "just now, I received the following report. The ship Beihai Bingyang sailed once in June this year, and the ship''s condition had been repaired at that time. With good maintenance, the repair work was very smooth. It is estimated that 22 We''ll be out in an hour. ""Tomorrow night?" Fang ran looked at the black-and-white square room corridor, bright and high-end, glass on the cabinet transparent western style restaurant, fashion and trendy hanging pictures and design, some trance confirmation way. "Well, yes, but... Sir... Do you really want to go to the north pole at this time?" After hesitating, nodding and answering, Li Dana still couldn''t help but dissuade: "July and August is the best time to travel to the Arctic. At this time point, the climate and environment in the Arctic are really..." "it doesn''t matter, I will solve these problems." Listening to this indifferent words, Li Dana looked at the figure in front of her step by step, but her not strong body had a strong sense of stability. She was a little distracted, but she quickly responded and sped up her pace and continued to speak: "then, the person in charge of other parts of Europe and the chief executive, your honor, heard of your arrival and hope to be able to See you. Do you want me to set up a party tomorrow "People in charge of the European Region..." after the elevator door opened, they stepped in and started to talk. Then they still shook their head: "thank you very much for their concern, but forget it. I don''t want to interfere too much in the management of your European region, so that they don''t care about my existence." "Well, I''ll report to the chief executive." Listening to Fang Ran''s thoughts, Li Dana''s reply was a little stuffy. In fact, even she could guess that those people were worried about the impact and influence of the sudden arrival and transcendent figure in fisld on the power they controlled. fangran could also understand this point, so she refused the invitation to the dance, but she could not understand it In fact, he did not know that as long as he took out the scarlet queen and held it in his hand, all the managers would be convinced. Ding... when the elevator door opened, the opposite sense of spacious and brilliant came. The golden light lit up an extra spacious living room, and the marble floor tiles reflected the brilliance! Perhaps it was Li Dana''s question about the dance that aroused her memory. In addition, Fang ran, who did not adapt to the light, narrowed her eyes, for a moment, the brilliant memory came to me... the ball hall, which symbolized the upper class, was brilliant and dazzling, but other celebrities with high ownership were all reduced to the background, because in the middle of the dance floor, was fine With delicate snow-white shoulders and a very tall and proud posture, her long light gold hair is tied up by a hair ornament inlaid with gems. Her quiet and cool delicate face is as noble and proud as a queen, but the golden goblin pinches her golden glaze evening dress, and at the moment when he is ready to bear the embarrassment, she still speaks with pride as if she were a Queen: "won''t you invite me to dance?" ... ... ... "sir?" Suddenly, Fang ran looked at the hotel manager in front of him. Although he didn''t know what he was talking about, he saw the other side opening his mouth carefully towards himself. "What can I do for you?" Li Dana answered for Fang ran. The experience of the hotel immediately gave a smile and pointed to the room that was not even for one person in terms of size, and introduced it appropriately and politely: "this is the room that we arranged for this gentleman. From here to inside, besides the bedroom, there is a private bar and a small swimming pool, and on the other side is a private bathroom and a rain forest shower Simple gym, " " the balcony is just outside the living room. If you are in a private spa, please call our room service at any time. Our hotel staff will wait for your orders 24 hours a day. " "Well, I see." Li Dana nodded, indicating that she understood. After seeing the hotel manager leave, she looked at Fang ran and arranged her language and said: "he just said..." "well, I can guess, so don''t tell me." The memory of that night flashed by in my mind, thinking of the golden figure jumping out of the beautiful dance steps, I could only drive the body rigidly like the puppet in her hand, what I didn''t tell anyone was that at that moment, I looked at the Ling in the golden glass evening dress, the delicate snow-white girl''s shoulders and the delicate and quiet light gold eyes, My heart is pounding, that''s probably a special and incomparable feeling. With some trance silence, Fang ran into the huge and outrageous living room in the presidential suite and sat in the center of the room. He saw that he had a French window with a wide view. Outside the balcony, the night in Oslo was bright. But he did not know why he did not have the mind to go to the magic capital. "Ling..." he murmured, then pressed his forehead. No, calm down, impulsivity alone can''t solve any problems. You must be prepared for everything,This time, there must be more than one zero rider in front of you! He took a deep breath and looked at this chic, beautiful, luxurious and extravagant room, which occupied most of the room on the top floor. "Are there any guides and translators I''m looking for?" "I''m sorry about this, sir. Despite the high price, no one has come to apply. My staff and the senior tour guides I contacted said that it was not suitable to enter the Arctic at this time. It would soon be Arctic night. Poaching and other illegal actions would pose a security threat..." in the middle of the explanation, Li Dana shook her head and then affirmed: "Please give me some more time, and I will find the right person before I board with you on the Beihai ice ocean." "It doesn''t matter. I just want that icebreaker to sail normally." Sitting in the central chair, Fang ran still looked at some trance answers outside. The soft cushion pressed down the hem of his dark coat. His collar and cuffs had his own golden pattern. Then he looked at Li Dana curiously and asked in surprise: "and... Are you going to go with me?" "Of course, it''s my job." Li Dana did not hesitate to speak, standing tall and straight, let Fang ran know that she is a very reliable woman. "Is it..." Fang ran whispered and then gave her a gentle smile: "I''ll trouble you." "It''s my pleasure." Li Daina showed a natural expression and then added: "and your honor, I''m staying in my room downstairs for convenience, and you can contact me any time you have any questions." "Well, I see." "Sir, do you want to rest now?" "I''m not sleepy yet." "Is there anything I can do for you?" "Then you... Tell me about the myth of northern Europe..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 The effect of [sleeping card] slowly dissipates, and the sense of urgency revived because there is something that needs to be done but has not been done yet. in the presidential suite on the top floor of the Seaver Hotel, his eyes slowly opened on a large, luxurious and soft bed? Have you all gone out with my elder brother... My elder sister is not here? Xiao ran didn''t call herself... No class today? Wait a minute... Where is this... Why do I... by the way... I have to... have to find Ling!!! Hum! At the moment of sorting out the last thought in his mind, Fang ran fiercely sat up straight. He pressed his head that had just woken up and shook it vigorously, then he saw the luxurious and elegant bedroom of the presidential suite, and the view outside the window was... it was the early morning in Norway. Fang ran pressed the forehead, drooping eyes some sleepy, slowly spit out a breath. By the way, I''m in Norway now. Looking at the Norway time shown on a chic small table cabinet, it was not seven hours before he checked in last night. In fact, he only slept about six o''clock. But Fang ran didn''t allow himself to sleep any more. In fact, if it wasn''t for jet lag, he wouldn''t sleep for six hours. To go to the north pole, there are many things that need to be prepared by ourselves... thinking about this idea in my mind, I just dragged my body out of bed, and then I was in a daze, I found that I was dressed up a little before the bonfire party, or the clothes I found for him. Looking out of the window at the scenery of Oslo, the capital of Norway, I know how far away I am from there. Fang Ran is a bit distracted, and then sighs helplessly. Because I went abroad for the first time, I was alert to the strange environment around me, so I fell asleep directly... get rid of those ideas, now you don''t have to worry about this kind of thing. After the summer vacation, Fang straightened up his shoulders and locked the muscles in his arms. He pulled the room service phone and didn''t worry about whether the other party could understand him. He said in a low voice: "prepare clothes for me." Then into the private bathroom, warm water flowing through his body, wet hair, fangran eyes slowly quiet far-reaching. Because she helped herself to block the night net connection of all the participants in the capital city that night, Ling''s existence was exposed the woman''s mind, apart from the answers and her own targets, also had a strong antipathy, if she was the Executive Officer of the association, she was disgusted, and the reason for Ling''s leaving was that she had to face... that must be Night palace! "Zero riding......" Fang ran whispered the name representing the top level combat power of European participants, and gradually came to mind the only figure of "zero riding" that he had ever seen, the elegant figure holding a silver thorn Western sword. Then he shook the water from his hair and took out his dark bathrobe from the cupboard. The arrangement of fisld''s side is over. The North sea ice ocean can sail tonight. Before reaching the Arctic Circle... I have less than two days left! "You have to be quick..." Fang ran looks at himself in the mirror, which is different from his usual self, which makes him feel strange and familiar. When the hunger came, I couldn''t remember the last time I had a meal. Even the body of the participants seemed to protest. The phone reached for room service, but it stopped half the way. He had to get used to it earlier... Fang ran took back his hand and recalled some kind of memory in his childhood that seemed to be no good for secondary two now. He closed his eyes, and then in the flickering light, he had a bag of compressed biscuits sent from the army and probably had been stopped. On the simple packaging of square ink green, the printing font with a sense of age seems to indicate its taste... "it''s really a long time no see..." it''s still very crisp, and the dry taste like flour will disperse once you eat it. There is no modern processing that can improve the taste. It can remove the absolutely delicious feeling, and remove these... " Maybe it''s a kind of nostalgia. Fang ran slowly chewed the compressed biscuits in his hand, and suddenly he couldn''t help laughing. It''s really strange that he should stay in the campus in the capital now. If he has a class, he will be carried to class by his sister. If he has no class, he will stay at home and chat with his roommates, trying to figure out where to go,There are no worries, there is a national organ night Sheng elder sister''s night situation cover, usually there are elder brother, small or school sister, Xiao Ran''s various kinds of care... but now he is alone in remote northern Europe. What''s more strange is that he is now in the richest city in Europe. He lives in the best hotel, the most luxurious room, the coat on the hanger, the badge on the collar, and the magic Scepter in the black box. give him money, status, power, fame and all kinds of power, so that he can eat all kinds of delicacies > however, he chewed dry and astringent compressed biscuits. I always feel that I am a bit ridiculous and ridiculous at the moment. A person even ran to such a far away place, Fang ran grabbed his head, sighed with a smile, and then took a big bite of the compressed biscuit in his hand, and then he threw away the bag and clapped his hands, without complaint and willing. When Dangdang.... knock on the door, he stretched hard, patted his face, and gently encouraged himself, as before. It''s very close. Come on, Fang ran. Then he took a deep breath, and he opened his mouth in the direction of the door: "please come in." When the door opened, it was not surprising that the figure of Li Daina appeared at the door. It was quite early, but she had been dressed neatly, and she was still a strong woman at that moment. She waved her hand and let several secretaries with clothes bags behind her come in. Then she looked at Fang ran and nodded and said: "good morning, sir. According to your figure standard, I have sent some clothes." "Don''t dress up. Give me something to move around." After drying her hair, Fang ran pointed to the coat on her hanger and opened her mouth to Li Dana: "like this." "OK, I see." Nodding to show that she understood, Li Dana took out a phone call to the person in charge of this aspect, explained the requirements, and soon someone came up with clothes that met the requirements. Although in Fang Ran''s view, it was still a luxurious dress that paid more attention to appearance and character. "And, sir, I have asked the hotel to arrange breakfast. Would you like to eat in your room?" "No, I''m not hungry." Fang ran shakes his head and smiles at her. "But you are clear..." thinking that it has been nearly half a day since getting off the plane, Li Daina opened her mouth in amazement, but the next second, she looked at the young man with black hair sitting on the chair in the middle of the room, propped up her side face, and seemed to have a faint self-confidence of the superior. she felt a little palpitation in her heart In a similar way, she had the honor to attend the annual meeting ceremony of the fisld European region, from the person in charge of all fields. "Yes, I see. Please call me again if you have any orders." In the luxurious presidential suite, Fang Ran is alone again. In his mind, his decision to start with the "North Pole" is slowly practising. if there is no accident, he will be able to reach the Arctic Circle tomorrow, and most importantly... Fang Ran''s eyes drooping slowly and quietly, looking out at the city which was white because of the snow last night "Temperature..." Yes, Li Daina''s dissuasion is not unreasonable. Human beings should bear the brunt of the first and inevitable need to face is... - polar low temperature. Although the coldest part of the Arctic is not in the central Arctic Ocean where we are going, but even so, the Arctic, which has entered the late autumn in September, also has a low temperature of tens of degrees below zero. What to do? Fang ran leaned back on the chair, looked out of the window and thought about these things. Instinctively, he didn''t have the option of wearing thick clothes to keep warm. Then what Su Qun once said to him reminds me of the following: - "most of the participants have the ability to adjust their own temperature ''- I still remember why I met Yesheng for the first time and why I still wore a windbreaker in summer. "Ability..." a stack of cards appeared in his hand, the back of which was dark red, and the rectangular card with golden magic circle on the back, and various patterns on the front, but only slightly frowned, among the 17 Kuluo cards that I have awakened, there are no cards that can resist the low temperature. Then [Fire card]... No. Just think for a moment, was denied by himself, Fang ran slowly shook his head, a card slowly turned into a chip from his hands disappear. Their own [creation card] can not create four elements higher than it, and even if they can, the consumption of magic energy is not what they can bear. Don''t forget, Fang ran, you have no unscrupulous capital.This time, you are alone. Silent sitting on the chair in the room, clearly occupied the entire floor of the presidential suite, there are a lot of luxury facilities, but Fang ran did not care, he sat quietly here, thinking of solutions. It''s been a long time. He didn''t think about all kinds of things by himself. what to plan and what to undertake by himself, but it doesn''t matter, the ability given by night fighting is still flowing in the body. It''s your power, the power that you can control freely and do whatever you want! For a moment, it seems that the content of the group chat once inspired, a bold idea floated! Fang Ran''s eyes brightened slightly, and he stretched out his hand to paddle out of thin air, the strength of the participants alone drew a light blue light to break the real dilemma, the faint light of [creating a brand] lit up on his chest, and countless information crisscrossed. The trading interface of night net appeared in front of his vision! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 Norway time At 22:00. in the presidential suite on the top floor of the Seaver Hotel, in the fierce and thick panting sound, Fang Ran''s face was pale and he was holding his chest tightly. His precious shirt was caught by him, and his back was arched. It seemed that he had just experienced an extremely violent exercise. He breathed heavily, the scene in front of him was between the first second of darkness and the feeling of dizziness of insufficient blood supply In his body. But in this way... It''s ready to be finished... the trading interface of night net slowly disappears in front of his eyes, and the dim light flickering objects are thrown into the black box again, he relaxes himself, leans back on his chair and looks at the bright light above his head. The price of weakness is the generation of strength. Without the drag of maintaining the heart for a short time, the magic energy value can easily reach the full value. The value that the upper limit is raised to more than 5000 is stronger than Fang ran imagined. the larger the base number is, the faster his recovery speed will be. only 1% of the recovery time is consumed, which makes him surprised. There is no one else in the luxurious presidential suite except himself. He feels uncomfortable living with all kinds of enjoyment facilities. the blood brings back the power to flow slowly in his body. Then he stands up and takes his coat on the hanger. The black and ironed exquisite fabric is spread out on his body. The collar with simple but elegant aesthetic patterns is pinned with fisld''s gold Badge. Then he directly opened the door beside the bed in the living room and came to the private balcony on the top floor of the hotel. He released two small black figures with quiet dark eyes. at that moment, the world was huge and gorgeous towards him. The light breath turned into white air in front of her face. Fang ran couldn''t help looking at the Oslo night in front of her. After settling down and looking carefully, she found that the city was more beautiful than she had imagined, in the dark and huge world night, the lights of the city lit up on the exotic buildings, the roads and buildings built by rivers and the prosperous boats of the port Round, brilliant white and brilliant golden light interweave as if a piece of gorgeous jewelry, behind the mountains are deep and wild, in front of the sea is boundless. Fang ran never thought that he could see such a prosperous scenery, nor did he think that he could go abroad one day. in such a kind of attitude, he broke into the land of northern Europe without any formality. Many years ago, did Ling, who lived in Europe, come to this land and the city, and look at the scenery in front of her like herself? As for Ling, I have never asked anything about Ling... "Hoo..." perhaps because of the snow last night, Norway''s late autumn was particularly cold, and then she breathed out a breath of white air and opened her own participant interface, there are only three simple messages displayed on it, as well as the background of the girl''s pink variety Sakura. Although it was a ridiculous encounter, let fangran had to admit that her appearance changed her life. If there was no Ling, what would he look like now? With their black eyes drooping quietly, Haiji and Mullin, flying back from the sky, landed on one of his shoulders, patted their wings, and chirped to him in a lively spirit, then they gave a light smile and watched them fly freely into the night. Then they looked at their own interface, with a slight finger click, he opened the night combat system in a low voice Port: "the simplified template is cancelled." [the operation command on the participant value interface is detected. Is it executed exactly? [yes / no] it can''t be denied that she has been bothered by Ling. At the moment of "yes", the simple page with the background of pink and changeable Sakura disappears completely. Instead, it is replaced by an interface with a variety of constantly beating and changing values, just like the command window. White letters and numbers, black interface background, discarding any superfluous things, the interface that shows the participants'' body values from all angles, after a long time, it appears again in front of fangran. On the whole interface, there are foreign language letters that are completely incomprehensible, some fluctuate and some values remain unchanged, and then they turn down, and her mind is slightly distracted. speaking of it, Ling''s hometown seems to be Italy? "Change the language and set it to Chinese." [language change completed] in the blink of an eye, the system has completed all the language replacement, and then looked at the completely new numerical interface of the participants. From height and weight to heart rate and respiration, from skeletal muscle to organ blood of the whole body, the numerical "self" appears in front of you and is summarized into a brand-new level at the top! But the eyes suddenly stagnated! Fang ran suddenly turned around, and black eyes calmly looked at a distant direction behind him. The cold night wind blew up the hem of his black coat!Bang!!! Gunfire, night! Fang ran looked at a bullet in front of him by the force field shield, stagnant shaking. "It''s amazing. I was here to stare at the kid, but what do I see now?" On the next second, on the roof of a building separated from him, a foreign male figure jumped high and stood on the steps on the edge of the falling building. He opened his wild eyes and raised his arrogant mouth with a low smile: "the superhero who destroyed my plan and let those stupid people even have no time to explode themselves was the most surprising..." he looked up Waiting for the excited eyes of the prey, staring at the black figure standing on the balcony, he said: "you are still a participant!" Fang ran stood still, and his black eyes looked at the other side calmly. He could not understand what the man had just said, but this did not affect... he felt that the breath of non goodwill from the other party! With a slightly frown of displeasure, Volta narrowed her eyes and saw that she did not answer her own Fang ran, and her chin raised face was slightly cold. The Nordic countries by the sea at night are not sure how many countries are in the story. The participants stand on the prosperous city, and then... the sharp blade of the technological light blade cuts on the wall of the force field, ripping out the piercing buzz of the light spatter!!! Bang! After a step of the black figure under the foot of the balcony ground spider like broken, hit the eyes of a touch is divided! After the sudden attack, dozens of blades were compressed into two seconds, and countless particles of light and dust were splashed like Mars. The deafening sound of chopping was heard on the balcony on the top floor of the Seaver hotel! Then the end of the chopping and force field of anti shock strong collision! After that, all the people in the vicinity can hear each other! In the middle of the sky, Volta looked at his ineffective chopping and his slightly damaged technological light blade. With a low expression, he opened his eyes strangely and firmly fixed his eyes on the figure of the dark haired youth opposite him. Blocker third generation nano force field armor!? No way! Its last transaction record is clearly... clearly understand the large record of $100 million on the transaction interface of night net, and know that this kind of high-level armor unique to the technologist can not flow out at will. Volta looked at the figure that could not resist his own strength under his powerful attack just now. His body surface was covered with light blue activation force field, which was unhurt! The strong impact shakes his body. On the translucent participant value interface on one side of the field of vision, the values of several items fluctuate! Fang Ran''s black eyes were blazing in the night. He gazed at Volta and could not see anything else. At the moment when he jumped back, a pistol with blue liquid flowing inside suddenly appeared in his hand! Blue Rose II!? Volta couldn''t believe it. Looking at fangran''s dark blue and cold gun body, she knew that it was also the creation of some top-level technologists who, according to reason, only accepted specific orders. His face became wrinkled and his brow flashed several ice blue beams! Under the northern European night in the wilderness! Almost at the same time, the participants moved to the battlefield at the same time, and the participants chased in the darkness. among the high-rise buildings, Volta kept turning and dodging, and the ice blue shooting from behind kept chasing him! Damn it! Why does he know where I am! Originally, he only intended to temporarily retreat from the other party''s shooting that could kill biological tissue by force, and wait to fight back. However, Volta''s eyes were slightly surprised and looked at the side rear of several hundred meters. The figure who knew his position constantly shot the pursuit beam, and slightly frowned and felt angry. Has reached the C-level of the upper level of their own, was such a chase!? It can''t go on like this. We have to fight back! Fall on the top of a building, Walta thundered, explosive physical fitness with strong strength and speed, directly to damage the hands of the scientific and technological light blade, block an ice blue beam, and then directly as a spear to interfere with the shooting out! A hundred meters of distance across the moment, shooting stagnation of that moment, He Sen ran toward Fang ran! At the moment of counterattack, Haiji and Mullin flapped their wings in the night sky, then they raised their arms with big black eyes! Boom!! Full of energy burst! The disordered night wind was emptied in a flash, the node of energy collision, the failure of counterattack and even slight injury. The frightened and angry Volta looked at the raised left hand of the black haired youth figure, which heavily covered the whole wrist with dark red stripes of large caliber weapons, hell annihilation cannon! Damn it! He''s a technologist!! In the face of the common sense that even if a technologist is weaker than himself or herself, he or she should give full play to it at the first time,Forced to stop his own body, standing hundreds of meters below the stream of the road across the edge of another building, Volta tone is very calm, cold looking down at Fang ran, like looking at the prey he killed immediately. "Very good. I thought he was a new man who could solve the problem at will. In this way..." when you get serious, you can feel the fluctuation of energy value. At the moment, his exclusive weapon appears in his hand. It was a long black axe. Volta''s eyes are full of ferocious and cold, not mixed with emotional utterance. "Now, you can die." Boom! At the edge of the building, at the moment when his figure disappears, a pit suddenly appears. The existence of exclusive weapons is a qualitative change for the participants who are specialized in physical ability! The moment under the black axe! The interleaved Blue Rose II and the hell annihilator cannon are directly broken! Even the position of the blocker has been chopped out of the broken mark of the light chip! From the expertise in physical ability has reached the C level of the upper participants of a blow, the huge impact force let the figure of black hair youth was directly hit out! Boom! The passers-by on the street of Oslo looked up in amazement, listening to the huge noise coming out of nowhere because of what. Although it was a pity for him to destroy the two advanced scientific and technological equipment, he still felt the pleasure of wantonly, calm black eyes looked at the participants'' numerical value interface, the values of heart rate, breathing and various organs slightly increased, only then did he support the station Keep your body steady, then hold your back and look at Volta standing higher than you. "What? Can''t help but fear to escape? Or... " the words stopped abruptly, because when he looked at the other person''s eyes, Volta saw that the other person''s eyes were dark with white eyes, and from the beginning, the calm that made him feel angry unconsciously had not changed! Then he heard, he heard the black haired youth who had destroyed the original plan for someone on that plane and sighed softly, as if the battle had not happened, he slowly raised his black eyes and spoke quietly: "originally, I was going to find a weaker zero rider." Chinese Chinese? As soon as he heard his voice, Volta''s eyes suddenly widened! In the field of vision, the young man with black hair in a dark coat stood in the same place and opened his hand. A dark cube appeared in his hand. In Volta''s mind, it was the moment of space installation! Black box unlock!!! Throwing away his already scrap weapons, turning off the damaged force field armor, and the possibility of "infinity" and [creating a card] allow him to throw common sense under his feet and trample on it, just like the space of a technologist''s weapon storehouse. He took out the brand-new technological weapons and held them in his hand! The blue light is buzzing and diffusing, nano armor is spreading on the body surface, and the devices connecting nerve signals in the ear are constantly flashing. Under the luxurious coat, which symbolizes the status of fisld, the posture is completely opposite to that of the mysterious OKU before, this time, the technology armor is emitting the light of dark blue and cold! Armed! Youneng gathered in the weapon track and the light was brewing, the shocked Volta saw the figure of the black haired youth slightly raised his chin, and his black eyes lifted the weapon in his hand to lock himself, and his voice was quiet. "But... It''s just right." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 Under the starry night of Oslo, just like the light of the Queen''s jewelry, the steel of science and technology is clinching on the body of the black haired youth, and the faint blue light makes a cold feeling. An unprecedented posture appears on Fang ran! The blocker takes a look at all the damaged equipment on his body, throws it into the gun, unlocks the armband, shakes off the Youneng floating wing which is already in the way, and gently exhales his breath, raises his cold and calm black eyes, you see, this is the reason why he felt uneasy before, just looking at the slender body with a wild black axe in his hand, there is a strong contrast between them The night is roaring and noisy! When you are alone, you are afraid to meet a bad person who has maliciously hurt you. just like a child coming home from school, meeting a bad boy who is blocking the way and bullying him. In the black box, there are still some scientific and technological equipment created by him in case of [Chuang Pai], but looking at those top-level weapons that have been damaged, it seems that the other ones will not have any effect on the most lightly injured in front of him. But are you really afraid of being beaten at most one time? At most, it''s the same pain as a few falls and bruises? "And hand over your space equipment. Although I don''t know how you got it, I can tell you very responsibly," Volta jumped down from the roof, and the height of more than ten meters just made his knees bend slightly. His slow words were arrogant and cold, full of disdain and ridicule: "you don''t deserve to hold it." No, what you''re afraid of is the fact that you can''t beat them and can''t resist. But do you know, in fact, those bad boys are also children, and they have no more strength than you... before the dark eyes, the participants'' data on the dark numerical interface were cumbersome, and then they looked at Walta in front of them and thought about the series of fierce and wild movements that were different from those of the big brother of the group who had trained themselves. So, from the beginning, you have power! Have the power to face them! In a foreign country, he only had his own uneasy and tense journey, and had his own fight for the first time. but Fang ran looked at Volta with burning dark eyes, without fear and tension, but there was a blazing voice stirring up in his heart! When he was caught by the collar, he hit him in the face first, and then pushed it back with double force! If you are beaten, you will fight back; if you are bullied, you will retaliate! What makes you think you should be yourself!? Increase strength, throw away scruples, with stones, with sticks, with all the things you can grasp in your hands, you dare to hit them head and blood! Bully people, be prepared to be caught in the hair bridge of the nose hit the knee! As if the throat hoarse breath, but also warm hot eyes, something awakened from the moment on the plane wants to vent, anxious to prove, Fang ran heard that whether he was told by the group in the underground training ground or instigated him at the moment, he was roaring in the hot voice line! No matter how many components, the premise of all battles is courage to face up to face!!! At the end of the countdown of ten seconds, a slender figure with a dark long handle axe was full of indifference and coolness. When the figure broke the ground, the black axe lit the fire and showed the completely different power of the blow. The hands holding the axe handle took the momentum of cutting everything and swung downward! The wall of the force field wails and trembles, the dark windbreaker is blown by the strong wind, and the low cry in the heart is exhausted, so that the burning heat in fangran''s black eyes breaks through the boundary! Since admit the power! Admit yourself! Then liberate! This is only your own northern Europe, no constraints, no discipline! Without the help of Ling''s power, the figure in the black cloak will no longer pay the price. this time, we will face it with the strength of the name "fangran"! Come on! Think of that name!!! Liberate! It''s always in your hands!!!!! At the moment of the force field wall breaking, the limit is lifted, and the magic energy roars! Originally showing a cold look, Walta''s look was appalling! As compressed to a point of the atmosphere, the wind pressure is completely liberated, the turbulent energy brings up the howling night wind, and the silver spear is tearing at his shoulder! Originally thought that the fragility was the wall of light that spread rapidly. In the brightness of the magic array, the blood coughed and flew out. In his incredible eyes, what Volta saw was like the dark of OKU that covered the whole body in the long night! In one hand, the flaming and lifelike silver dragon sword handle is held in one hand, as if it has a life chain blade. The Dragon Ridge thrown out is gradually retracted, making a clattering sound! Dressed in a huge black cloak, the young man with black hair stood there. The ice was cooling, and his black eyes turned wildly. He took a look at the silver dragon tooth which was the highest value of liberation in his hand,Then slowly put on the black rose mask. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 Maybe from then on, you have been restraining yourself, however, no matter how reckless children are, they can see the angry and angry faces of men and the sad and tearful faces of women. when they know that the family is going to lose money for themselves, and then wake up, what''s the word, growing up... Isn''t it? In the night of Oslo, the pure white and gold light sea is shining, but... but... Oslo Bishop''s Cathedral, the dark backyard garden, the black haired youth in the dark cloak, clearly cold, but with a ferocious enthusiasm, slowly exhaled from the deep throat and slowly told himself. This time, don''t worry! Then he took off the mask and put on his mask. Covering the bloody wound on his shoulder and barely supporting his body, Volta''s eyes were startled to see that he was completely different from the previous fully armed figure, who had no sense of technology and was covered in a dark cloak. listening to the click and click of the silver chain blade that scratched himself in the moment, and compared with the silent shadow of the whole figure covered in the dark and wearing a mask, he felt a sense of abruptness I felt a sense of uncertainty and fear, and felt that the power of the other party was clearly a hoarse cry of magic power: "you are not a technologist! Who are you Then he responded to the roaring darkness that almost instantly rushed in front of him! Bang!!!! What!? With his eyes wide open, Volta watched the black shadow suddenly burst out faster than him. Just for a moment, when he saw the Black Rose Mask of the other party, he held up the black axe to block it, and then the fierce impact came, and he directly flew out! After the black rose mask, Fang ran looked at Walta flying backward. His black eyes calmly felt the blow of 5% magic power. He should be better than big brother suqun in terms of physical fitness rather than combat skills. After a certain kind of beast is released from the bottom of his heart, he has been roaring in his mind, which is different from the cold and calm thinking and processing of all kinds of information. The figure in the huge black cloak directly steps on it, lowers the body, and rushes forward furiously! The number of items in the list of participants in the dark explosion of growth, this time 10% of the magic value in the field of vision on the upper right decreased! "You damned..." as fast as incomparable speed, you directly caught up with Volta, who was still flying upside down in the air. the palm pushed his face. The strength of his muscles and the speed of [driving cards], the dark figure directly and ruthlessly pushed him into a corner of the teaching hall! Boom!!! For a long time, when confronting an enemy whose rank is higher than his own, he has always relied on a huge amount of demonic power to squander everything in front of him, after all, he has "infinite" power. Whoa! Stone dust, even if the head came from a very violent vertigo, blood left, the world shaking Walta also the first time to turn over and jump away from the original place, although the face was angry and ferocious, he did not choose to release ferocious words, because he knew that the dark and terrible guy in front of him would not give him a chance to relax! Click! The winding thunder and lightning thundered and thundered for a moment, which scorched the corners of his clothes! Facing the powerful enemy, I just chose the simplest way. But it should be a misuse of capabilities. Standing in the backyard garden of Oslo church, I watched ray Pai''s pursuit and emptiness. Wearing a huge black cloak, he looked tall and tall. He raised his mask with no facial expression but black rose, and looked at Volta on the roof. At the moment, he has already lost his elegant demeanor. His face is ugly with dust and blood, messy and messy. His killing intention is mixed with his depression. "I was forced to do this... To kill you! I will kill you tonight The deep and hoarse words with undisguised "malice", the dark long handled axe slowly grows bigger, and a force is fed back to Volta, who has opened his eyes to kill. His muscles burst like the devil dwarves once were, but far better than the breath of level D! With horns on the top of his head, his muscles swelled more than two meters above the height of his body, and his eyes were covered with wild blood, which activated his ability. Walta gave out a kind of monster like roar in the myth, and waved his dark axe to chop at the figure below! Boom!!!! The ground seemed to tremble for it! Slightly blood red eyes looking at the illusion of a complete break, incredibly open, and then behind the breath! The silver and white sword with dragon wings was cut on the handle of his axe, which he barely turned to defend, and drew blood stains, and then the great force came, and he was kicked out in the heavy noise!The combat of participants is not only energy value, not every participant has "infinite", and not every participant squanders energy value in units of thousands and tens of thousands, physical fitness, fighting methods, fighting skills and even simplifying to sword wielding, dodge and many other things that do not consume magic energy are also part of the battle. Fanatical catharsis in the body, the dark figure directly pursues and goes! But like a bull, the irascible figure rolled and fell to the ground before he could chase him, and then attacked fiercely again! Bang! Extremely enhance the ability of the body, crazy Volta ignored the shoulder, head, back injuries, raised the handle of the axe to take the strength and speed of the impact force like a high-speed train, directly interrupted the pursuit of the dark figure! Therefore, Fang ran once doubted that if the energy value only determines the use intensity of the ability, regardless of the number, why are class a participants better than grade B participants? The wall of the force field of the blocker generation 0 is open, but cracks appear quickly when it is toppled. the red eyed Walta is really like a bull. In the shield of the force field, the figure of the patrol of the night is in its original shape. It is straight forward and bumps forward. If the axe handle is lifted horizontally, it makes people dare not imagine the bloody results. Boom! One of the walls of the church was damaged again, and the parapet was broken, but the figure of the dark cloak only slightly shook the body for a moment, and the calm thinking in the heart was still in trance. Just like at that time, facing the self who was activating "infinity" and squandering tens of thousands of magic energy, the result of the impact came. He was so confident that he had broken the opponent''s force field. He looked up in disbelief at the shadow tearing his body and the figure wearing a black rose mask in front of him. The dark and deep one was under the white light wall His cloak also exudes a sense of resistance to his own attack. How did the man win in the forbidden room... under the defense of [shadow shield] [shield] and night patrol as a Class-A night ware itself, he only slightly bumped into the wall, and once again thought of the figure. I think of the night when I felt so many things from myself. It''s just now clear that he''s using his magic power to drive gluttony to devour b-99. Yes, the way you use capabilities. The dark figure with the black rose mask is not resisted by the turret with horn on the wall, and the night organ on his body emits the white light of [shield]. Calm black eyes wide open in the mask behind the trance, emitting some kind of quiet burning wanton ran! It is not a simple and crude use, but constantly develop and sum up the total evolution of less energy value to create more powerful means! Just like abandoning the calculation of order of magnitude, it is simpler to get the "formula" of the result. For myself, there is no such means as overeating. Bang! The light in the heart lights up, and the moment of creation activation! Fury came from the black figure wearing the black rose mask. His hands stretched out from the cloak and grasped the horn of Volta. In the incredible dull eyes of Volta, the strength as strong as the high-speed train was slowly broken away from his body by the weak arms of his hands! Then... the dark figure and black eyes opened wildly, and the repression and bondage seemed to be released at this moment. At one time, when encountering troubles, he would fight back regardless of the ferocious shadow flashed on him. From then on, he learned the simplest and most crude fighting way of human beings, [power card], with the blessing of [power card], he grasped the horn wrist and used the right leg at the same time Force, huge force, with heavy and breaking sound in the moment the knee hit the bridge of the nose! Bang!!!!!!! The giant figure was hit by the force and flew out of the dark figure! Under the dark night, throwing away a broken horn in one hand, the Black Rose Mask slowly lifted up, magnificent, even if you can''t see your face, you can feel the mania of making such an attack from the action of fighting, admit the strength, admit yourself, put aside the scruples, and let go of the feeling of free will, which is full of the heart, the enthusiasm and mind of the surging power in the body The cold of calm thinking is integrated into a low voice, makes the blood warm and the soul hot! This is your own fight! You can no longer rely on her to pay for you, to squander the "infinite" magic power! Think, think! To think of your own means of fighting!!! "Roar The sharp pain of broken corner and the serious injury of impact let Volta send out the monster''s roar completely, and his body expanded and exploded again! The fierce and terrifying momentum set off a strong wind under the night, blowing up the dark cloak, looking at the jump values of the Black participants'' interface, thinking about the moment when the silver awn just appearedHe got the answer, because the answer was in his hands, but he never explored it. The beautiful pattern of black rose carving is because of the ruthlessness of the black and white contrast. The fierce wind of the enemy blows up the debris burning on the edge of the huge black cloak. The pure black figure reaches out and pulls out the silver sword on one side and stretches it in front of him. The sound of steel stretching trembles like the chant of a dragon! *** [the capping value attribute of the exclusive wand has been liberated] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 The sound of silver steel blooming is sonorous, and the Silver Dragon Ridge is broken and opened. It seems that there is life in the black rose figure''s hands. The original slender and gorgeous long sword is as long as the giant soldiers with scientific and technological light blades before! The twilight of [sword card] lights up the groove at the fracture, and the magic power value shines on the sword body with silver broken dragon teeth! "Die for me, ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah In front of him, his body swelled again, his muscles swelled and his eyes were red with blood. When he knew that he was going to faint from serious injury, Volta, who was completely turned into a monster, roared and roared! Br > at the moment, the black black sword of his body is blowing, and then some of his black swords are blowing! The black axe with long handle collided with the liberated silver broken dragon tooth! Qiang!!! Angry blood red eyes at the magnificent Black Rose Mask! The night wind is raging! The impact of the force broke and spread from the ground under their feet! [sword card] lights up, staggers the nodes of collision, strides forward, the broken Dragon Ridge gets stuck, the axe blade rubs and sparks, and the activation of ability makes the body move itself, the silver white sword like Dragon Ridge chain blade is cut on the broken corner of Volta! Black eyes raised his eyes and watched the moment when the C-level participants were crushed and cut by themselves, - "there are several different ability branches that are your advantages and also your limitations. How to develop the most suitable fighting mode for yourself and maximize your strengths'' - in the training ground, suqun stood beside him, tired and paralyzed on the ground , in my mind. -"This should be your own project." - Yes, that''s the answer! "Ah, ah, ah He had already blasted the upper part of his clothes to remove the shoulder and add a soul stirring bloodstain. Volta roared in pain and waved around, cutting the ground with his axe blade and smashing the wall with his palm! The answer to carry your own strength! Fang ran, who jumped up, looked down at him with his black eyes open. At the end of the night tour, he threw two cards in front of him and rotated in the air, then the dark figure with a black rose mask raised his right hand, and the liberated silver broken Dragon tooth swung sideways, [frozen card] and [thunder card] were embedded in the groove of Longji fracture, Dim light activated! Do not rely on anyone, only belong to their own answers! [sword card] when the sword is extinguished and the silver sword loses its fixed form, the blade of dragon''s spine chain stretches out, flings out a roaring Silver Dragon and draws a half arc of frost and lightning at Volta! At the moment of freezing, the thunderbolt and the irascible electric light rushed into the big and crazy figure! A more furious roar was heard near the Oslo church! "No... it''s impossible Walta, who has only the last trace of intelligence left in his activation ability, is struggling in the two poles of low temperature freezing and high temperature. His blood red eyes on his twisted face look at the figure with a huge black cloak and a strange black rose mask. originally, he thought that the high-level scientific and technological equipment that he did not know where came from was the figure that he thought was weak at first sight The bottom card, but what''s going on now!?!? From wearing that weird mask and cloak, we can see the changing weapons, the extraordinary speed, the strength even stronger than ourselves, and the defense force that is hard to the fingertips! In addition, there are mysterious side magic attached to the exclusive weapon!? What kind of ability is this!? "Strange... Monster! You monster...! " It is clear that he has the appearance of a monster, but when he looks at the black haired youth with a cloak and mask in front of him, his roaring voice can''t help but show a shiver of fear. instinctively, he tells himself that the figure in front of him exudes an unknown, seeing that he has only less than 2000 physical fitness value, he resists the sharp pain of serious injury and urges the last trace of reason Walta''s stout thighs pressed down, and then she flew high into the distance! Get rid of it! Get rid of this monster! Looking at the huge figure who abandoned the battle and fled, several cards were thrown in front of him, and the sharp sweep of the back dragon spine chain blade, in the liberated groove, [jumping card], [floating card], [driving card] were lit up in turn! The dark figure raised the mask of black rose, and then dived directly into the night sky of Fancheng. Haiji and Mullin caught Volta''s vision in the dark eyes, and stepped on one side of a building for help, and then rushed towards Volta with incomparable speed in the air! On the main road of Oslo central station, I don''t know how many people suddenly feel strange on their heads. When they look up and see what seems to be a personal shadow, they exclaim in astonishment"Oh! God, what is that? " But before they could take photos and leave their certificates, a dark shadow that seemed to be faster directly hit the figure and disappeared in the road with traffic and crowds! Bang!! When he was attacked directly in the air, he lost his balance and fell into the roof of a building. He turned his head in astonishment and looked at the dark shadow in the air. he could fly!? "Cough!" A big mouthful of blood suddenly coughed up, he spit out ferociously, and then the pupil contracted, tried his best to turn around and jump away! The blade of the ice dragon''s spine chain twines with the thunderbolt''s thunder light, and it''s cutting and cutting in his place! Then, after the Black Rose Mask in the air, Fang ran pulled his wrist, and the silver dragon tooth snapped back. Then he chased after Volta again. Why didn''t you find out earlier? The exclusive weapon is clearly an indispensable part of the battle for the participants. In my mind, I have been neglecting the fact that silver broken dragon tooth is my own magic wand because of "infinity" and other abilities. Looking at the night crow''s vision, Volta no longer fights with himself, drags his seriously injured body, and just runs away from the battlefield. There is no activated front, no preparation time, and plural abilities are alternated It''s a more free and changeable attack method. Every time you add a card, you will feel a stronger increase in chopping attack. it seems that it is just a change in appearance, but in fact, it brings an incomparable sublimation. when he swings his wrist, two cards stay in front of him for half a second at high speed and then fly backward, and the lifted Silver Dragon teeth instantly gains income, [magic card] and [shadow card] Light up! The dark, humanoid canopy and the faint light of the psychedelic color were enveloping Volta! The things in front of her suddenly changed, panting Volta was shocked to see, the noble figure with red wine, the pale man sitting on the chair with meticulous silver hair, his dark red eyes turning, and coldly spit out cold words: "I don''t need useless waste." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 incorrect! The moment instinct just reacts! Volta felt something wrapped around her body and tried to drag him down! Awed by the endless means of the other side, and the pursuit and killing even if he chose to escape humiliating, looking at the silent and cold black rose mask figure, holding the silver chain blade sword, Volta really felt the most real fear this time. "You damned lunatic In an instant, he judged that he couldn''t escape from the range of the other party''s pursuit. Volta sent out a roar that was on the verge of dying! Then, regardless of gathering all his remaining physical strength, he broke away from the tearing shadow, grasped the black axe and faced the mask of black rose with all his strength, made the final struggle to die!! Looking at the figure of his roaring final blow, Fang ran instinctively wanted to dodge. The dim light of [magic card] was about to light up in the silver broken dragon''s teeth, but he suddenly clenched his teeth, and his impulse and determination mingled with a hoarse shout, echoing in his empty heart... don''t get away! Fang ran! Since the hand holds the strength, then do not choose to dodge! The ferocious and ferocious appearance of Volta''s death has washed away the young people who have lived an ordinary life for 20 years. The last point in his heart is still the cowardly soul, the fear of fighting for life and the hesitation of no more room. These things are dispersed by the low cry in the heart! Show your courage, show your courage to go to the north pole, show the courage that you have to face the fierce opponent at this moment! Now that you''ve chosen to fight, don''t be as hesitant as your worst loser! After biting his lip fiercely, he even felt the fishy salty blood. The dark figure stopped dodging, regardless of the consumption of the warning value on the numerical interface. For example, on the night of the Forbidden City in Beijing, all the cards that could be injected with this blow were lit up! Black eyes open, shadow dive! Holding the silver broken dragon tooth and waving it forward, you can hear the voice shouting with yourself, the so-called battle... is to use courage to push everything on the balance of victory and defeat!!! The faster speed of the explosion made the black axe brush the Black Rose Mask with a distance of more than ten centimeters, and the wind pressure brought by the strong force even pressed a crack, the liberated silver broken dragon tooth inserted into the clavicle of the strong body, felt the strong general spirit''s resistance, deeply took a breath, and held the sword handle in both hands... "ah Ah, ah Finally, the young man who had the courage to face everything seemed to ring through the night sky from the bottom of his soul, his body rushed to the ground from the half air against the madness of Volta more than two meters! At the moment when the white ground of Oslo Opera House was smashed, from the tip of the sword, the silver dragon teeth broke and the steel clanged continuously. Under the power of the dark figure shouting, it was pressed and occluded! Bang! At last, the dragon''s spine was occluded and retracted, and the silver broken dragon tooth finally changed back to its former appearance. wearing a huge black night patrol, Fang ran slowly stood up, pulled out the silver broken dragon teeth, looked at the crazy figure in front of him and finally fainted completely. He took a long, calm breath, watched all the Kuluo cards he had just used disappear into light debris, and then touched it A crack on the mask on his face, was it broken by accident... the black box was unlocked, and the dark blue rose appeared in his hand. the participants with this physical quality should be able to recover quickly if they leave them alone. In any way, they are the same kind of villains as those who are against the water, so it will only be a trouble to stay. Fang ran raised his hand to Volta''s head, and his cold thinking was still running, but he still did not press the trigger. Haiji and Mullin flew down from the night sky, fell on his shoulder, pecked feathers, and then turned their heads and looked in a certain direction. However, since someone has come, the participants here should handle this kind of trouble by themselves. Taking back the blue rose, the figure slowly left the ground and flew into the night sky, remembering the direction of the hotel, but the telephone rang suddenly. This is the phone number Li Daina gave Fang ran to contact her. Of course... only she will call. "Monsieur!? I''m really sorry to hear the loud noise from your floor position just now. Where are you, sir? " Her voice on the phone was as anxious and worried as ever. Stopping at the top of a building, the night parade slowly disappeared from the body, revealing the luxurious coat made by fisld again, and then slowly took off the mask of black rose, stroked the crack, and whispered with black eyes: "I''m ok, I will be back soon. Don''t worry, are you ready for sailing "In half an hour, I''ve got my car ready. When you come back, we can embark on the boat.""Well, I see." Thinking about the results of his own verification in the battle just now, a transparent core appeared in Fang Ran''s hands. As a result, we still failed to find the opportunity to verify how much burden it would be to open infinity... gently exhaled his breath, and then shook his head. At the moment when he put away the core and prepared to go back, the golden page suddenly opened in front of him, and the golden particles agglomerated and grew. The square card separated from one of the pages and condensed the entity in Fang Ran''s hand. [the Silent)] [symbol: profound thinking, charging period] [introduction: the magic to eliminate the surrounding sound] "charging period..." he whispered and murmured, and the dark participant interface showed his brand-new level of C level. the moment when he looked up, Oslo was still a city from gorgeous to vast and prosperous ... ... ... and the beautiful white building in the distance at the Oslo Opera Theatre is quite quiet at night, and just after the dark figure with the Black Rose Mask left, a woman in a white lace suit jumped from the roof of the opera house, she has long curly hair like platinum and blue like an aristocrat Eyes. Looking at Volta who had passed out on the ground, LeGuin spoke in a low voice: "Volta Sigman, did not expect that after nearly a century, the first target of capture was in this form..." then she looked up at the direction of the dark body disappeared into the night sky. She knew that her strength was much stronger than that of the fighting at that level Why did she tremble slightly, even her blue eyes could not help shaking or even fear, and her thin lips became pale. From the figure of the black haired youth just now, she had no reason to perceive that the feeling that she was very familiar with and was also her nightmare... was that www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 Some of the power actually comes from coincidence. Longier, the city nearest to the north pole and listed in the Guinness Book of world records, got off the plane from a short flight and was in the extended Rolls Royce car bound for the port wharf before dawn before dawn. The youth in the tall and straight black coat looked at the transparent core in his hands and drooped his eyes slightly. Normally speaking, even if there is an "infinity" that can eliminate the combat power gap by relying on huge magic power, the participants can''t rely on external forces, they can only rely on themselves to increase the upper limit of their magic energy value step by step... however, on the night of an Cheng team scene, lost his heart. At the same time, happened to bump into a "coincidence" that allowed such a self to liberate unlimited power in advance with the help of foreign demons. Fang ran felt the transparent core in his hand and felt an incredible feeling. The polar landscape of longier city passed through the window, he lost the ability to use "infinity" freely, and in return, he really got the opportunity to use strength from others. it was a coincidence that the night when he lost his heart. Fang ran put away the transparent core and looked out of the window to another city which was strange to him. Li Dana, sitting beside him, looked at his white shirt and Black Slim coat, and his side face with a gold badge pinned on his collar. he felt that the adult dress of the over mature man was not in line with his age, but he was surprised to see it was not bad. "Sir, what happened last night?" Hearing her voice, Fang ran, who was looking at the small town outside the window, was slightly stunned. Then he turned his head and looked at her with a smile and asked curiously: "why do you ask so suddenly?" "When we went to pick up the plane with me, now you... Seem to be calmer." Asked back, Li Daina hesitated a little, and then replied truthfully: "when I received you from the airport, I always felt that you were worried about something... What are you worried about... hearing Li Dana''s answer, she was slightly surprised, and then she gave a slight bitter smile. Was her performance so obvious maybe it is. After all, I always have the confidence and peace of mind that I bear the cost and do not owe anyone. just like the team scene that night, but... "maybe... It is because all the things that need to be prepared have been completed." Fang ran smiles at her. The battle a few hours ago has proved his own strength. He has got his own answer and courage. I don''t want to be a drag on others, so I can pay my heart and go to the North Pole. Fang ran, you are so proud and stubborn... "Sir, turn the corner ahead and we will arrive at the port immediately." "Well." Listening to Li Daina''s hint, Fang ran nodded softly, and then Haiji, who was on guard, suddenly gave a cry. He lowered his eyes slightly, and the interior was completely black. through the high-altitude vision, a scene in the alley came into his mind. "Stop." Her eyes returned to their original state. Fang ran suddenly opened her mouth calmly. Li Dana looked at him in disbelief. The driver, who had been highly concentrated, immediately slowed down when he heard the order and slowly stopped at the side of the road. "Your honor...!" Li Dana looked at Fang ran suspiciously, only to see him push open the door and smile at her: "it''s not a big deal. I''ll be back soon." Then she got out of the car and walked to the entrance of an alley. Li Dana was shocked in the car, and then she quickly grabbed her coat and rushed out. Due to the lack of time, she didn''t arrange a bodyguard to follow during this period of time. She was worried that if there was any danger like that on the plane again... her high-heeled shoes stepped on the snow road, and just after midnight, longier''s There was no one in the street, even the figure of Fang ran who just got off the bus didn''t know where to go. Li Daina''s hair was disturbed by the cold night wind at high latitude. She was a little worried, so she trotted forward for two steps, just at the nearest Lane intersection, she saw the figure inside, in front of an off-road vehicle, several men with rough beards stretched out the window and yelled in poor tone. Listening to the vicious threat full of malice, Li Dana''s face suddenly changed. No, you don''t know Norwegian! Then, at the moment when she was anxious to rush to explain the obstruction first... she saw that no matter how many men yelled, there was even a strong man who was a head higher than him got out of the car to give him some color to see. She stood in the same place and slowly raised her legsAnd he kicked it in the front of that Buick! Bang! In the quiet night of the Far North Town, the sudden loud noise made the whole Buick body "bang" and slid back half a meter! The driver in the car only felt a strong impact force, which scared him to block his face with his arm. The man who wanted to teach Fang ran a lesson collapsed on the ground. Li Dana, who had no idea what to do at the entrance of the lane, was stunned and looked at the big dent in the front of the Buick in amazement and looked at the black coat The figure of the black haired youth with calm expression, was shocked that although tall and straight, but not strong body, why there was such terrible power! "Strange... Monster...." Suddenly, his heart burst with fear, and the man on the ground sprang up like running away, and then he was caught by the back neck and hit the engine hood with a crash. He frothed in a coma, released his body and walked towards the door, "no, no! No, don''t kill me! I was wrong! I''m wrong He grabbed his collar and pulled him out of the car and smashed him on the wall. The man who seemed to be big and strong just fainted. Once afraid of the bad guys, now in front of him as fragile as paper paste. After finishing this, Fang ran gently breathed. The white gas was scattered by the collar of his black coat, and the deep ruby inlaid on the badge was indistinct. he went to the back seat and opened the door, inside, there was a beautiful girl dressed up, but she was crying and frightened. Her face was covered with tape and her hands and feet were bound. This time... There was no mistake... untie the rope that tied her, gently tore off the tape, looked at the tears in the corner of her eyes, cried bitterly, and was afraid of the girl, and then took out the wallet that ye Lianna had given him before she set out. she casually drew out a few pieces of Euro with a large value and put them into her uncertain hands, although she knew that she could not understand, although she knew that she did not understand She would go, but before she turned around, Fang ran comforted her and said: "it''s OK. Go to the police." Then he turned around and left. He saw Li Dana standing in a daze at the entrance of the alley. He didn''t smile in surprise: "you don''t have to follow me. It''s so cold outside." "Your honor..." recalling the scene that she had just seen, Li Dana looked at the collar of her black coat and white shirt. Compared with the black collar, Li Dana looked a little mature with dark hair. but she shook her head and rubbed the sun acupoint to calm herself down and immediately determined what her identity should be said now "I''ll send someone to make sure she''s safe back to her family." In front of her, the young man with black hair and a gold badge on his collar, wearing a dark and luxurious windbreaker, laughed at her: "well, I''ll trouble you." Then after a long time, the foreign girl who recovered from her great fear and reflected that she had been saved just ran out of the alley. "Wait!" She cried out with tears in her eyes, shaking her eyes, trying to find the figure that opened the door just now, but there was no traffic and pedestrian in the street at night, only the port where the road went straight. The outline of the huge icebreaker loomed in the night... ... in the middle of the night At the same time, at the same time, the night club building full of modern sense of technology stands in the morning light. Although it is very early, the residents who have been forbidden to do morning exercises for more than half a month still wake up early according to their own biological clock. sits behind his desk and collate the work papers he has to do today, as well as lipstick, mask, and cosmetics boxes, mirrors and beauty tools on the table. Ring bell ~ ~ but the mobile phone in the pocket rings suddenly. Yeah? This time? It''s strange who will call him at this time. Suqun takes out his mobile phone and puts it in his ear: "who is it, please?" Then, after listening to who''s saying on the phone, he frowned a little: "what did you say just disappeared?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 Huaxia, in the office of the night Bureau building in the capital city, the dormitory group frowned and hung up the phone. When they were thinking about it, fashionable and beautiful figures came in from the door with breakfast. Today''s Hualing is still a set of beautiful clothes that the hostels have never seen before, with delicate light makeup and beautiful beauty. "A phone call?" Looking at Su Qun just put down the mobile phone action, Hualing picked a good-looking thrush, beautiful eyes in a flash of different color asked. "It''s from Gou." Did not pay attention to Hualing beautiful eyes different color of the host group, still slightly frown answer. "Oh, the handsome boy who lives with that lucky little egg..." originally, I thought that who was calling early in the morning to be on guard. As soon as she heard the answer, Hua Ling was immediately relieved and lost interest in the long tone. "Why do you look so worried?" Sitting next to him naturally, Hua Ling put down the breakfast box and sighed as she took so much food again. "What he said is what worries me." "What''s the matter?" Looking at her eyes, she stopped to look at her eyes. "Fang ran disappeared." "What?" In the heart is astonished, Hua Ling incredible exclamation, and then look a change! More than half a month ago, the night game just suffered a near collapse attack. It has not been a long time since the storm set off on that night has not subsided in the world of night warfare, it involves the existence of S-class night devices. As the night game of the storm center of that night, after a Class-A participant from the Ranger''s song camp joined in, they had been kept by the outside world Attention. But that''s when one of their night club members disappeared!? Hualing felt that she could not help but have some very bad associations. "What''s going on? Why is Fang ran missing at this point? " "At the bonfire party held by Peking University the night before yesterday, Fang ran seemed to have something to do and said to leave first." listening to Hua Ling''s urgent questioning, suqun glanced at her mobile phone, recalled what Gou Yu had just said to him, and frowned and said: "then he did not come back that night. Meng Leng and Gou thought he was just in a hurry It went out, but until now... There was no news of him. " "Can''t I get through to my cell phone? What about the night net channel contact? " After getting the description of suqun, Hua Ling asked tentatively without hope. "He didn''t have a mobile phone, and the channel communication was offline." Su Qun replied with a slight expression. Taking a deep breath, Hualing''s eyes twinkled, made a decision and took out his mobile phone. "First let Emma search the surveillance cameras in the capital and ask everyone in the Bureau. I''ll contact sister Sheng." ... ... the second floor of the night dining hall, the participants'' dining room, their arms were on the back of the sofa, and the whole person was lying on his back lazily. Looking at the mature and elegant suit figure in front of him, he sighed with a long sigh: "obviously, they are all wounded. Why do they have young ladies with thin waist and big chest all day long, but I can only watch one every day The old men who are rich in middle-aged and mature male charming young woman killers are in a daze. Alas, they are different from each other.... "I accepted the praise with thanks. However, compared with sighing, the magician with black tea chuckled, put down the cup, and then looked at the magic weapon that he felt with himself for the first time An interested smile: "for so many years, I haven''t seen you ever want to find a life partner." "Don''t talk about it. I also pretended to be a fortune teller and calculated the marriage of various beauties, OK?" Listening to the peer who knows each other not to expose his face, the magic makes him roll his eyes, and the magician smiles. Just about to say that this has nothing to do with your complaint, the phone rings, after connecting and putting it in the ear, listening to the voice of the opposite side, the smile slowly disappears, the magic makes his expression slightly stunned Then he sat up and asked, "what''s the matter?" The magician, who had just hung up, frowned and looked slightly. "Little brother Fang ran seems to be missing." At that moment of disbelief, deep suspicion flashed through the eyes of Fangshu.... ... ... capital city - a key affiliated high school, in this high school with extremely high education level, even if it was still early, the classroom was full of people and began the day''s early self-study.A middle-aged people''s mathematics teacher who looks quite serious is sitting behind the platform, trying to show his dignity, frowning and looking at the folder in his hand with a frown. But in the seemingly open teaching plan, in fact, there is a mobile phone with a car model picture in it... bang!! Just like being found by the teacher, the same clapping table sound suddenly rings! The serious uncle shivered with fear. He almost stood up and instinctively wanted to hide his mobile phone behind him. When he wanted to hide his mobile phone behind him, he suddenly thought of it... Oh, no, I''m a teacher! Then, just as he was about to yell at the teacher who was looking at the color map with angry eyes and loud scolding, he saw that the beautiful girl with horsetail was standing on the table, and then he suddenly withered. "Teacher! I am not feeling well! I want to go and have a rest Liming, who had no choice but to start making math papers in the morning, took advantage of the opportunity of night net communication to send them papers. As a result, an unscrupulous teacher who was playing with his mobile phone said slightly with his teeth, and then turned around and walked out. The whole class was shocked to see such a tough "discomfort". It''s really worthy of being a student bully with beautiful people and good grades. He is so tough even when he asks for leave from his teacher! "Cough... The teacher goes to see what''s wrong with her. You should do the paper well and collect it at the end of self-study in the afternoon." Under the righteous gaze of the whole class, the uncle behind the platform coughed seriously and said in a deep voice. He quietly put away his mobile phone and followed him out, then when he saw the figure of lime in the corner of the corridor, he suddenly laughed bitterly and was just about to lick his face to ask for his face. When he asked for his face, he heard the crisp voice of lime and exclaimed in disbelief! "What!? Fang ran, he disappeared! " ... ... ... SECCO Sacred Heart building. In the president''s office where a casual worker once touched a fish, a woman in a light white and elegant dress is sitting behind the desk, processing the daily documents of the group. the working women who look a little cold in black professional clothes and black stockings and high-heeled shoes walk forward with a stack of documents, and their eyebrows are slightly relaxed: "sister Su, this is The latest report of the group. " "Well, I see. Just put that." Su Yanxi... Or resuscitation chuckles at her, and then the phone rings. Seeing the name of "suqun" on the phone, she is stunned. Then she smiles and says, "suqun? What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the bureau? " Then the next second, Su Lengyue, who is carefully classifying the documents, only sees the recovery. The original smiling expression stops slowly.... and then she stands up from her seat! "What!? Fang ran lost contact with him! " The sudden sense of uneasiness set off a wave and washed through the recovery heart. That night, the distressed youth crying in her arms flashed through her mind, suddenly learned that the youth had disappeared, which made her unable to accept the sudden fact. Why? Why did Fang Ran''s younger brother suddenly... "do you know where he went On the phone, suqun''s voice was as calm as ever, let the recovery slowly calm down, then shook his head and turned to look out of the building window: "no, I have no clue at all. Can''t I find any information in the bureau?" "I asked Emma to call up the surveillance cameras in the capital city from the night he disappeared to now, but I didn''t find him at all. The worst possibility is..." the voice of the residents in my ear is a little heavy: "it may be that someone has taken him away." It was Fang Ran''s younger brother who could be captured by night crow... listening to the words of the night crow, she knew the recovery of the truth with a wry smile. Thinking about the room on the top floor that day, she took off her mask and sat quietly in front of her. She felt that this possibility was very low, but because of this, she was more worried about fangran... whether she was involved in a deeper vortex... ... ... capital central city, the moment that the silver gray Maserati drove out of the gate of the government, the breathtaking figure with long red hair in the driver''s seat raised the window, the phone rang suddenly. The sunglasses are slanting, and the gorgeous woman reaches out her hand and puts on the earphone. "Xiaoling? What''s the matter? " "Sister Sheng, do you know where Fang Ran is?" The pupil of the black eye is full of accidents. It''s strange that my sleeping in girl seldom calls me at such an early time, and she still asks about Fang ran,Maserati turned the intersection and started slowly. Yasheng said in a soft voice: "well, what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly ask that?" "Sister Sheng..." night Sheng heard Hua Ling in the earphone take a deep breath, the tone does not have the meaning of a joke, whispered slowly: "Fang ran he disappeared." GAH! Screeching brakes! The silver gray Maserati stopped at once, and a few simple words somehow left Yesheng''s heart empty. in last month''s desperate forbidden narrow room, at the moment when the dark figure broke free from the flame and sword, the appearance of "fangran" was accompanied by the feeling of redemption and peace of mind held in her arms at that time In my memory, I suddenly think of... ... ... in the rental house of Beijing University, I put down my phone and looked at Meng Lang sitting opposite to me and sighed. "Brother Meng, we don''t tell big brother suqun that they are really good about the queen?" On the other hand, he could not see his usual playfulness and Meng Lang''s face was not relaxed. "It''s no use saying it, because if it''s really about the queen..." he looks at the small table in the four directions showing the low power Xiaomi power bank, which is connected with the data cable and an old Nuojia mobile phone, but this ordinary scene makes him feel hard to accept and can''t help but smile in a low voice: "it may be beyond the scope of our solution." Looking at his appearance, Gou Yu was silent. When he was just about to say something, he saw that Meng Lang''s face changed and returned to his usual relaxed and unrestrained appearance. Then a pleasant voice sounded from his back: "what''s the matter with you, brother?" The beautiful figure with slender legs came out of the kitchen with fruit and sat beside them. Xia Yao looked at Meng Lang and Gou Yu curiously and asked. "Ah, I''ve got a clear question. It''s the bureau that suddenly has a task that needs my brother to go to... Sister Xia Yao, you know, our department occasionally has tasks that need our attendance... Meng Lang said with a smile, pretending that nothing happened. Xia Yao looks at his smiling face and seems to be trying to say something, and then the knock on the door suddenly rings. "Who, so early?" Meng Lang yawned and said carelessly. Then he got up from Xia Yao to open the door. sitting in the same place, Gou noticed this second. Xia Yao looked at the power bank and mobile phone on the table, drooping his eyes as if he was in a trance... "who, who At the moment when he was shouting and pushing the door open, Meng Lang saw a beautiful and clear girl standing in front of him, and his expression was suddenly stiff. he heard Fang Xiaoran''s flat voice, and his voice was a little uncontrollable. He bit his lips and looked into his eyes and questioned: "where is Fang ran www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 "Where has Fang ran gone?" The delicate and graceful girl stands at the door, but her tone is not calm. She directly questions Meng Lang with clear eyes and stares at Meng Lang! Fang Xiaoran used this tone to hit the head and directly asked. Meng Lang seemed to stay for a while, then his face showed an expression of "ah, why should I do it?" he grabbed his head and replied with a smile: "ha, brother, there are urgent tasks in the bureau that need him to run. It''s not a big deal. He will come back soon." "Urgent mission?" Fang Xiaoran''s tone rose and looked at Meng Lang''s face. It seemed that he wanted to see some flaws, but he didn''t succeed. "It''s so urgent that you don''t even bring your cell phone. The whole person disappeared for two nights!" "Ah... Well, sister Xiaoran, you have to know that our organization is quite special, and this kind of situation often happens when you say and leave." Meng Lang''s face is not flawed. Naturally, he laughs and explains that he wants to dispel Fang Xiaoran''s worries and continues to speak: "besides, brother, he is not small, and he needs some private time to come out You don''t have to worry about... " " where did he go on business Not shaken by Meng Lang''s words, Fang Xiaoran''s eyes are still clear and firm. "Er... This is confidential. I can''t... " didn''t you say it wasn''t a big deal? " Before Meng Lang finished speaking, Fang Xiaoran coldly looked at him again, interrupted him calmly, and found out the loopholes in his words. Meng Lang''s words stopped and his eyes were slightly invisible, but he was caught by Fang Xiaoran who had been staring at him. Someone who knows that she''s a liar is particularly vulnerable to detection has told her that to judge whether a person is lying, you just need to look into the other person''s eyes almost interrogatively. Similar to once uneasiness has been confirmed again, clear big eyes make people heartache a tremor, Fang Xiaoran bowed his head and bit his lips, and then tried to make himself lift his eyes again and look at Meng Lang''s mouth. "Where has Fang ran gone?" Without the strong spirit and questioning before, the little girl''s trembling in the quiet voice was like a weak entreaty to endure the impulse of crying. Meng Lang was stunned. He looked at the girl in front of him and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. suddenly, he felt sorry for Fang Xiaoran. "We don''t really know where the captain is Then, a calm voice sounded behind her. Meng Lang turned to look at Gou Yu, who was walking quietly, and said in dismay: "Xiao or..." "since she has been detected, brother Meng can''t explain it. Moreover, even according to the confidentiality agreement of the night game, as the family member of the captain, Xiaoran also has the right to know." "but I just hope you don''t tell the captain''s parents, and the captain certainly doesn''t want to worry them." He walked to the door, sighed and looked squarely at Fang Xiaoran, who was standing at the door. What she didn''t answer seemed to have accepted the suggestion. Then he opened his mouth and explained: "the rechargeable treasure left by the captain the night before yesterday is actually a very important thing for him. Maybe it is because of this that he left in a hurry and even left without an explanation..." Looking at the door, listening to his words, I tightly pursed my lips, and worried and nervous overflowed from the expression. Even if the quarrel has not been reconciled, even if it is always a cold look, are you more worried about the captain than anyone else... "I know it may be difficult for you to accept this, but even though it is very suddenly disappeared, the captain he It''s very strong, and everyone in the bureau is also very powerful... " thinking of this idea, he kept silent for a moment, and then looked squarely into Fang Xiaoran''s eyes. "It must be all right." ... ... ... "what''s going on? Why did Xiao Fang suddenly disappear? " The chat group of night game participants, which is no use except for the occasional idle chat, in the underground level C training ground of the night game, the banners and compasses tremble in front of them, the array awns of eight trigrams and five elements, and the nine stars of Daogong spread around the body, and the daily unreliability was dissipated by the roaring air waves with the flying random hair, the magic arts make them stand in the array Heart, controlling the running track of the array, divining the position, asked the mobile phone floating in front of her. "I also want to know that night, when I saw him, there was nothing unusual." After throwing out the electromagnetic absorbed by the body, and surmounting the monitoring of the security system, the lime turned over and jumped on the roof of the highest international trade building in Beijing, close your eyes, and the perception of current enhancement is constantly spreading, but it doesn''t find the target you want to look for."According to what Gou Yu and I described, Fang ran probably received a phone call from someone, and then left the campus of Beijing University in a hurry without even leaving a word." in the information and information room monitored by the night Bureau, the residents kept scanning with more than one report, and the mobile phone of voice conference was in his hand. "And still use the ability, Emma from various channels of information monitoring did not find his shadow." Around him, Hualing walked around impatiently, and then remembered the fatal attack on the group that night and made a slight gnashing of teeth. "The biggest possibility is that he was tied away by someone else, or he can''t have any information. Damn it, those bastards who come to make trouble again!" "No, it''s impossible. Fang ran must have gone somewhere by himself." Beijing high-speed, driving towards the recovery of the night situation, wearing headphones categorically denied. "How can you be so sure about the recovery? Did he say anything to you?" In the voice conference, the magician''s voice sounded slowly, he couldn''t explain with a slight wry smile. He asked the earphone: "Emma, can you make a detailed investigation on the operation of the major stations and airports in Beijing the night before yesterday? If Fang Ran''s younger brother is not in the capital now, there must be some strange things At the moment her voice dropped, Emma''s quiet female voice line connected the conference voice of the participants. "The result of the query shows that the name" fangran "does not exist in the major railways and flights the night before yesterday. If we further investigate the operation status and other details of the ferries and flights that night, as I do not have the information collection and processing ability of ontology, it will take a lot of computing time." A lot of time... it''s true that the young master is still a prodigal son who can''t be contacted frequently... listening to Emma''s reply, he revived with a bitter smile in his heart, and then, when the crowd was at a loss, the sound of prompt sounded in everyone''s ears. [daimaowang joined the voice call] "hello? Everybody here? Why do we have language chat today A young, full of sunshine, let people instinctively have a kind of, this is an outgoing and cheerful beautiful girl''s voice sounded, curious about how everyone in the Bureau opened voice chat today. "Moo orange!" Resuscitation was surprised to call out her name, for her sudden appearance of stupidity, and then suddenly react to it, the beautiful eyes slightly bright tone light quickly asked: "quick, can you feel Fang ran where he is now It was almost an overwhelming and inexplicable request, but the other members of the night club did not feel strange, instead, they did not speak and looked forward to her reply. "Well? Where is Xiao fangran now? Why is it so sudden... What happened to the bureau? " The voice of "daimaowang" was surprised and puzzled. He sighed with a slightly wry smile: "I''ll explain it to you later. Try it first, can you feel where he is now." "Well, I''ll try." Other people didn''t speak. They all know that, like the eldest young master, this companion who is absent from the night game at a fixed time every year has a kind of ability that the rest of them do not have, it is not technology or mystery, but the simple but countless times proven effective... - straightforward sense. Tens of seconds of silence and calm make people wonder if she is offline... "in the north." ID Daimao king was resuscitated, called Mu orange, suddenly opened his mouth, with a voice that seemed to know that this was the truth. "To the north? What about the specific places? No more information? Why is Fang ran in the north? " The uncle, who is also busy with perceiving Fang Ran''s tracks in other parts of the capital after he left the school after his work, said with a strange slap on his forehead. "I don''t know. I don''t know my limitations of straightforwardness. The shallower and farther the relationship between the other party and me is, or the more complex the situation he is in, the more powerful he is beyond me, and the less things he can feel due to various interference from various reasons." at the moment, the voice of daimaowang, who doesn''t know where he is, rings in the voice channel, and then he sighs helplessly Qi: "to tell you the truth, it''s my limit to be in the north. It''s still a vague feeling that I''ve been looking at his picture for a long time before I can catch it easily." "Is that so?" hearing her explanation, suqun rubbed the corner of her eyebrow, and then asked: "what''s your side? What''s the result? " For a while, people put their hope on the divination of the magic envoy, and then only heardClick - something that can''t be said to be crisp makes a sudden sound of breaking! In the training ground under the night situation, the magic arts make the face complicated, and it seems that you have expected to see yourself predict the array awn broken again, watching Sinan whirling around on the compass. Finally, he struggled to point against himself, pointed to the north, stood on the spot and put his hand in his hair and sighed, has the power exceeded the causal category of divination... "sorry, I can''t do it here, but Xiao Mu is right. Xiao Fang should be somewhere in the north now. " "But if we know the north, we still have no way. The scope is too large." The lime frowned, and on her delicate little face came the unhappiness that she had nothing to do. "Can I wait for the news from sister Sheng?" Hua Ling sighed. Hearing that everyone was worried and had no way out, Dai Mao Wang asked strangely: "can''t Emma check all kinds of information when Xiao Fang ran disappeared?" "There is no obvious information. If we want a deeper analysis and investigation, Emma needs a lot of calculation time, but the young master is unable to contact him now." Driving out of the southern suburb of the city, looking at the green mountains, the door of the night game is in front, the recovery sighed. "Well, why didn''t you let me stay at home to do it?" , the members of the group, who are almost always full of doubts, are always in the mood of a bright night. "Well... The silence... Forget it. I''ll pull him out." The voice of "daimaowang" was also unexpected. They were embarrassed for forgetting it. Then they spoke briskly and knocked on their own tablet quickly, a new line of chat content was held up in the chat group of the night game participants. ''@ (anonymous) Hello, xiaosquat, come out to help. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 Say "well, sister Su, why didn''t you let Xiao squat down to do it?" At the moment of this sentence, almost all the members of the night game suddenly blinked, and then some of them blinked. Suqun and Hualing looked at each other, and the magic master stayed at the same place for a moment. Even the magician sighed. By the way, in addition to the young master who always loves to travel around the world for a long time and wanders away from home for a long time and Dai Mao Wang who lives outside for a fixed time every year, there is also a guy who almost never appears in front of people. "It''s not orange that reminds me. I''ve forgotten the air like guy with a thin sense of being." Standing on the top of the World Trade Center building hundreds of meters away, I knead and knead with lime, fully aware of the speechless sweat of some rising temples. Then, in the official chat group of the night Bureau, after Mu orange lifted the @ message, it was almost immediately followed by a reply! (anonymous): "for a man who is mature alone and pursues his dream enthusiastically at home every day, sister orange, can you not use this complicated nickname of" squatting at home " Dai Mao Wang: "but you are not squatting at home as a whole, and this time you didn''t make a random code (surprised expression)." (anonymous): "although I do live in a room at home for a long time, and I have difficulty communicating with people, I can also distinguish between occasion and air." (anonymity): "please don''t use the abusive code to explain my speech. As long as you delete the sign of even number and leave only the number and letter equal sign, you can see the plaintext of Base64 directly. Also, please use the pure contempt word" squatting at home "to define my existence, or please call my name ''I''" Daimao Wang: "by? (anonymous): "..." sister orange, do you mean to mispronounce my name? "Well, Mu orange, it''s not time to joke. Put yotara into the voice. We need his ability to help us analyze the data of the night when the investigation was lost." Looking at the dialogue, suqun said in a flat voice. Just as he finished, a male voice line, which is electronic synthesis like Emma, sounded smoothly and clearly in the conference voice. "The specific situation is clear to me. I have built the data model of the capital the night before yesterday and started to calculate the path of Fang Ran''s action. Emma, open the remote control protocol to me, and it will be faster to use the night club facilities." "How did you know that just after you came in?" Du Qi''s mouth was a little unconvinced. He asked curiously and puzzled. Then he thought that the guy who squatted at home didn''t speak with his own voice. "Although I have no social experience, have communication barriers with people, and have a long-term life in a room, which is widely defined as" squatting at home "by the outside world, and even if I step on the dog dung game and become a participant, I can only perform it on the computer, and have no combat power and no use. I think of it every day like a snail Why am I still living in this world... "stop! Stop! Stop! Say the result Full of negative energy, I can even feel clearly that when this guy says this, he shrinks in the corner of the wall, drawing circles and circles on his face. However, what he opens is an unbearable lime tortured by the magnetic and calm electronic synthetic sound, and shouts at him in a frenzied interruption. "Oh, I left a back door when I designed this chat group and edited Emma''s calculation method. I wonder why we held a voice conference this morning, so I adjusted the voice record. My ability can only be used in this small and invisible person. I am really..." "OK, Yota..." when I drive into the night parking lot, I feel helpless and laugh I couldn''t help but listen to his more serious condition. I interrupted him with a sigh, and then asked in a slow voice: "how long will it take to find the clues?" "Although I''ve connected the night club equipment and Emma''s help, I may need a lot of time in view of the need to think, analyze and find out." "How long does it take?" Su Qun frowned and felt a bit heavy. When the night game was just finished and became the focus of the outside world, the later they learned about Fang Ran''s whereabouts, the more dangerous his situation would be. He was afraid that he would not be able to spend a lot of time. "Ten... It''s nine and a half now." At the moment that the electronic synthesis male voice sounded quietly, everyone was stunned by the short answer that was beyond their expectation. Then they realized that this young man, who is the youngest of all the members of the night game, is always prone to be frustrated and depressed. It is a subject with the ability to unlock the encryption of dark text without any technical equipment Skilled! ... ... ... the foam water is brilliant.The sexy high-heeled shoelaces under the black slender trousers started to be sharp, the black suit coat with elegant patterns had a slim lower body posture, and the figure of the beauty with long hair in wine red quickly pushed open the gate of the garden! Yesheng saw the gorgeous figure sitting beside the tea table on the balcony at a glance, and said in a hurry: "Auntie Shui, he is gone. Do you know where he is now!? Is life in danger? " Looking at Yesheng, who looks anxious and goes straight to the theme, Shui Linlang is slightly stunned for a moment, and then gives her a reassuring smile and sighs: "don''t worry, Xiaosheng, please sit down and talk to me about what''s going on?" From hearing the news of Fang Ran''s disappearance, there was always a strong anxiety in my heart. I always felt that there was a kind of inexplicable potential mood urging the night Sheng, and Lingyuan did not know why she was singing softly in her hand. "Aunt Shui, just the night before yesterday, Fang ran suddenly disappeared from the Capital University. Up to now, there is no news." Under the pressure of the urgency of the heart, night Sheng sat down in the opposite of the water, and then sat upright on the tea table, some worried drooping eyes. "He just woke up and became a participant only a few months ago. I failed to protect him last time when he encountered this kind of thing in the night game. This time, I didn''t notice that he came to the capital for his safety." "calm down, Xiaosheng, it''s not your fault." Looking at the night Sheng some self reproach sad, fingers forcefully grasp the wine red micro roll long hair, water Lin Lang gently grasps her arm, gently looks at her mouth. "Aunt water, do you know where he is now?" The night Sheng holds the water Lin Lang''s hand, in the eye takes the hope to ask a way. "Unfortunately, I can''t predict where he is now." Gently sighed a tone to answer, water Lin Lang looked at and put the night situation on his shoulder, thought it was his negligence of the night Sheng, heart secretly sighed. Sorry, Xiaosheng, that child makes me unable to say, especially to you... "what!? You don''t know Fang Ran''s whereabouts, aunt Shui? " As if suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley like loss, night Sheng opened his dark eyes, some lost grip of the palm. "Xiaosheng." However, it seems that from a distance, the sound of the water seems to have magic power, gently wakes up the night Sheng, suddenly looks up, and suddenly finds that what he is looking at is the deep blue sea water like eyes. "Don''t panic. Calm down and think about it carefully. Do you have a clue in your heart?" I have a clue? Looking at the water in front of me, deep blue eyes, words like a dreamy soft voice and kind, the night Sheng suddenly some thoughts pull away. "But Fang ran and I didn''t have too much contact... I... with a slightly encouraging smile, Shui Linlang looked at Yesheng and said with a gentle smile: " think again, have you heard about him in the recent time? " "Things about... Fangran..." the night Sheng''s trance repeated the words of water, and the scattered thoughts suddenly fixed in the memory somewhere! -"Why do I always appear beside Fang ran..." - that was the time when I sat in front of myself in a western restaurant where I felt guilty and grateful. I scratched my side face with my fingers and told myself such a fact. -"In fact, it''s not me who has something to do with him. It''s an acquaintance I know." - her beautiful dark eyes dilate slowly, as if she wanted to understand something. At the moment when Yesheng''s memory emerged, she felt that she had found the answer. -"Ah... Speaking of it, you have seen her once, which is the scene of the capital... ''- night angel!!!? In my mind, I suddenly came up with the secret that night crow told me that day. At the beginning, I was shocked and surprised for a long time because fangran had something to do with night angel. In that case, Fang Ran''s disappearance suddenly became clear with... his mind suddenly became clear. If it was not for the guidance of Shui Linlang, something she could not have imagined had become a clue, opened the surface of Fang Ran''s sudden disappearance mystery! Bang! Suddenly stand up, hands on the tea table, night Sheng eyes straight ahead, and then in this moment! Her mobile phone rings, and the electronic male voice rings in the night Sheng''s ear: "sister Sheng, I just checked all the information of the capital the night before yesterday, and there is only one strange place in the traffic operation leaving the capital," "at 10:27 the night before yesterday, the Beijing International Airport set off a flight ahead of schedule, which is worth mentioning What''s more, all the procedures handled at the airport were in accordance with the rules and regulations, but there was no explanation. Emma didn''t find any abnormality. What''s more strange is thatNight Sheng eyes in the magnificent splendor, listening to the electronic synthesis of the male voice to say the answer. "That night, the on duty management" happened "to be a man-made dereliction of duty, and the server was damaged. Neither the file list nor the electronic record could find the registration list of that flight." As if to verify the conjecture of that moment, Yesheng took a deep breath, then firmly opened his eyes and asked: "what''s the destination of that flight?" "Nordic Norway." It''s Europe! ... ... Br > looking at the magnificent and awe inspiring figure of Yesheng walking towards the door of the top garden of moshui Linglang, shuilinlang, who was still sitting in his place, bowed his head and gave a gentle smile. The prophet did not violate the agreement, is just a little trick of women who have lived for more than a century. Looking up at the northern sky outside the Yangtai, the color of the blue eyes slowly faded, leaving only the gentleness and kindness of his grandmother. He was worried about the child who had made a choice again, what he was doing at the moment, and thinking about this time, he forced himself to grow up again. Looking at the opposite side of her tea table, she didn''t have time to drink the black tea she poured for Yesheng. After a century of precipitation, she suddenly felt some emotion. Some children need help and guidance, need to support themselves as elders step by step, need greenhouse like growth environment around them but... thinking of that young man standing in front of him again and again, proud or obstinately refusing his own proposal, Shui Linlang whispered to himself in a low voice: "some children, he himself You will make a choice... and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 There are endless snow fields, winding coastlines covered by solid ice, and lonely polar bears, as well as Eskimos who have been here for generations. Low temperature builds a pale world of ice and snow. this is the Arctic, the extreme north of the world. The forbidden zone of human civilization and the most primitive place where the creation of nature is reserved, the boundless open sky and the ice ocean show up in front of us is an incomparable shock. The cold air flows through the snow-white icebergs, floating ice, sea water, and the world beyond sight, is clearly the temperature of ice and snow in the severe winter, but when human beings arrive here When, exhaled under the white air is boiling hot blood! After the efforts of unknown people and the persistence of many victims in this land, when the existence of the icebreaker was built by human beings with steel and flame, the Arctic was finally opened to the world... on the Beihai ice ocean, this nuclear powered icebreaker, which is unknown distance from the Chinese capital, is already away from the time when it sails from longil After nearly a day, it is now sailing in the Arctic sea with floating ice, heading further north. Tens of thousands of horsepower equivalent to dozens of F1 racing cars pull the steel giant forward on the ice sea. Through the steel hull, the interior of the ice ocean in the North Sea is a warm and suitable space even if it is not as gorgeous as a hotel. Still in their black suits, the stout and calm women walked through the corridor on the second floor to the innermost room and knocked on the door. "Sir, this is the information you want from Iceland 30 years ago." Even though she encountered a series of busy tasks to be arranged by her boss, Li Dana did not miss out on completing each task, and handed the flat data translated into Chinese into Chinese to the young man in white shirt on the chair in front of her. she was relieved at last because the last thing had been done. "Thank you, and this time..." the young man sitting in the chair looked at the information in his hand and raised his pale face to her with a smile of thanks: "I''ve been bothering you." She also breathed out her breath gently, and Li Dana nodded slightly. "It''s my job." After only two days of contact, Li Dana already knew what reason this young man had to go. She wanted to get to the north pole as soon as possible. but she really couldn''t understand the reason why he was able to wear that badge in fisld. To be honest, although she wore the gold badge inlaid with deep ruby on her collar, she didn''t see the kind of person who should be seen in him. she would thank herself and smile politely. In addition, she didn''t look so handsome and threw away the decoration of foreign objects, which drove the icebreaker to the north The extreme Voyager is ordinary and ordinary, just like a young man with black hair everywhere, but Li Dana knows that this is wrong, when she sees his dark figure standing in front of the Buick, kicks out the body half a meter, and easily subdues two fierce and vicious gangsters, when he opens the rear door, he has a kind of attraction that people can''t move their eyes away. "At full speed, we will reach the North Pole about tomorrow evening. Sir, you don''t look very well. Do you need me to call a doctor?" "No, you go and have a rest. You should be tired these two days." He took the tablet, and his face was a little pale. He laughed at her and said, then watched her leave. He held his chest down and turned his head. He breathed out a long breath. Does the continuous use of [Chuang Pai] lead to some blood supply shortage... slowly support the body, and then tell yourself that it is time to hold up your shoulders now, and you don''t know what you need to face tomorrow, so you should prepare as much as possible. he opened his hand, looked at the black box floating above, and his drooping eyes seemed to be able to see the things inside. For this, I can use everything. He opened the numerical interface of the participants to confirm their physical condition, decided to take a short rest and reply, and then turned his eyes to the tablet. He asked Li Dana to help him find all kinds of information about Iceland 30 years ago. Turning page by page, looking at all kinds of news headlines at that time, those people in the photos cheering, celebrating, silent, or silent, in the Arctic icebreaker, they just feel like some kind of retrogression time. Thirty years ago, in Iceland, Ling was the last time she appeared in the world of night fighting, and then she became a legend in the night net. Then why did Ling choose to disappear? Why did Ling, who was born in Europe, be in opposition to the never night palace? If you think about it carefully, it seems that Ling was not in a very good state before the team scene. The materialized appearance only made her worse,What''s the reason? Night palace? Looking through the records of the materials, Fang ran felt that he was looking up the time and saw only riddles. In fact, I can''t understand Ling''s affairs. I''ve been used to her around unconsciously, and sometimes make her angry. I feel that she''s pasted by the rechargeable treasure. I only know that Ling has the title of wandering song of night angel, which is very powerful and knows everything. Even if you look through the real-world information, you don''t notice anything, because since the time he told Li Dana to hold down the news from the media, there has been no news about the hijacking. and what happened in Oslo last night, we should know that he can''t find any clues. So these are not important, this is not the reason why I went to the Arctic. Thinking of his own account of Li Dana''s words, Fang ran looked at the spacious room where he was, some silence. What I want to go to is the center of the Arctic, the holy land for explorers only. if normal people want to go there by Cruise, the only option is Russia''s "50th anniversary victory". Moreover, they can only go to the center of the Arctic in a certain period of time in a year, and they must abide by various rules to stay briefly. this time, I owe Veronica another one It''s not a small favor. Sitting in the spacious room specially prepared for him by the Beihai ice ocean, he was warm and comfortable, burning the stove, and the ice and snow outside the window had a kind of satisfying and pleasant attachment enjoyment, thinking about the silver gray pupil, long hair, always mysterious and smiling, talking about the adult topic that he could not accept, the cool and gorgeous figure with extremely sexy charm could not be seen outside There was a bit of trance in the Arctic circle where he had already arrived. If you say a word, you can make it come true. If you think of something, you can do it immediately. as long as it is your wish, there will be countless people to realize it for you. is this power not good? "It''s really a great temptation..." with a helpless sigh, she thought about the same kind of temptation, whether it''s in the mouth or in the body. However, it seems that she has finally felt what she said, that she has been lending to herself, openly seducing herself. Seeing that the magic power value of 5320 in the upper right corner of the field of vision is about to be restored again, the pale face is a little similar to his shirt, and then he puts his hand on the black box again, the light in his chest lights up, his eyes are calm, and he intends to continue... but! "Monsieur A sudden knock on the door suddenly rang out, and Li Dana''s figure walked in quickly. Seeing the anxious look on her face, she stopped her movements, and the light on her chest went out. She raised her head and asked: "what''s the matter "Sir, just now the chief executive of Europe received the pressure from the British authorities. They ordered us to stop immediately and return home, or we would take tough measures in the economic field" after taking a deep breath, Li Dana continued to explain with some serious attitude: "because the Beihai iceocean belongs to the UK If we ignore it, all overseas business, including this ship, may be blocked. It may be a blow that we can''t bear. " Speaking of this, Li Dana felt an inexplicable resistance. The attribute of the Arctic was the high seas. She could not understand that the British authorities even used economic sanctions to stop the voyage. don''t they know that they will also suffer heavy losses!? "The... The general manager of Europe, he hopes you can be here..." he conveyed the orders from his superiors with a little difficulty, just when Li Dana thought that she would see a look of surprise or willfulness on the young man''s face. She only saw the young man sitting on the chair by the fire looking back, and there was no unexpected murmur: "yes, this way..." can we only prepare for this step... Li Dana stood in the same place, puzzled by his calm attitude, and then... saw the black haired youth sit up from the seat and take his own from the hanger Black coat. Fang ran looked at Li Dana, who had been trying her best to help her arrange everything for the past two days, and gave her a smile of thanks: "after that, someone should call you to explain it. In a word, thank you for your help these two days." Li Dana was dazzled to see him put on his black coat with gold on his collar I heard the last words of the young man with black hair pushing the door and going out laughing at himself. "We''ll see you next time if we have a chance." Outside the Arctic corridor, the lights have not been turned on,The dark figure steps out, and the badge inlaid with deep ruby lights up slightly on his collar in the dark, and his eyes gradually darken. Then he looks down at the dark cube on his open palm, in the space of the black box, there are dark crystals that have exceeded the size of the fist head www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 The ship has stopped, after receiving the order from the superior to return, she walked in the corridor in front of the deck, listening to the crew''s busy passing through the steel pipes. It is no surprise that the house of the night in Europe will not allow ordinary people to approach the Arctic at this time. Slowly breathing, can feel closer to the front deck door, the more cold breath. If you take out the scarlet queen or call Veronica, you should be able to move on, but forget it, it''s just the difference between time and night, and they can''t be allowed to bear huge losses and get involved in their own affairs. Finally, after confirming all the things in the black box, I lowered my black eyes and felt that I had never met such a calm mind and planned to do a stupid thing for a long time. longier city is about 1300 km away from the North Pole. After cutting out more than half of the sailing time so far, I still have to overcome the distance of more than 500 km. Holding up his chin, putting his hand into his collar and pressing the switch, the light of the occluder''s zero generation lights up slightly on the surface of his body. The activation of the thermostatic life support system eliminates the slightest chill. The battle with Volta has convinced him of the power of these future technological equipment, or rather his own. Pushing open the door of the deck, I can''t feel the cold air blowing his hair in a moment, when the dense starry sky in the Arctic night suddenly unfolds in front of your eyes, the cold beauty gives a deep shock to his soul, makes Fang ran lose his ability of language. The black eyes looked at the scene with some trance, and then a voice was surprised to ring on the side of the deck. "Sir, it''s you!" Surprisingly, this sentence can be understood in Chinese. The same unexpected turn to look, black eyes appear... Is a thick white plush coat, some pale foreign youth. "Do you... Know me?" Fang ran subconsciously dispersed his black eyes and opened his eyes in disbelief. He didn''t expect that someone would know his appearance here. "Yes, that night three days ago," and listening to Fang Ran''s reply, the pale foreign youth, crim gently smile. "Sir and I are on the same flight." His eyes suddenly fell into a flash, and then slowly recovered. Then he exhaled his white breath and looked at him with a smile: "so it is." "I was in the first class, too. I happened to see you subdue the gangster, sir. Please allow me to thank you." Listening to him, Fang ran went to the side of the deck beside him, looked up at the starry night sky without lights, and then looked at the young man who had not gone to sleep. He has a pretty handsome face. Even if it is different from western aesthetics, we can see that this young man has a smooth and smooth outline, and his eyes behind his glasses have a quiet and charming charm, but somehow his face is a little pale. "It''s OK, I just happened to run into it." standing on the edge of the deck of the Arctic Ocean, looking at the quiet sea of the Arctic Ocean under the night, the sleeping iceberg is the bright night sky of stars. Holding on to the cold guardrail, he said to him: "so late, don''t you go to sleep?" "I was going to sleep, but I suddenly lost sleep when I was lying in bed, and... It''s hard to see the Arctic night sky, right?" Fang ran saw crim smile at himself, very kind and ordinary smile, not many high-ranking, and excellent appearance seems to be different, this is a gentle, approachable youth. "The night sky of the Arctic..." Fang ran looked up at the sky again. He had never seen such a grand and gorgeous star sea. The beauty of the night was set off to the extreme by the silence of the Arctic. "Yes, it''s really rare..." If I hadn''t become a participant, I might never have seen such a night sky in my life. In his quiet trance, Fang ran suddenly felt a wonderful feeling, because you can see... he is now in the north pole, on an icebreaker about to return. The temperature is over - 35 degrees. He is standing in front of the rail of the deck with a completely strange foreigner, looking at the Arctic night sky together. It''s incredible... so Fang ran suddenly wanted to chat with him. In the Arctic, he had no idea what to say with this foreign youth whom he did not know for the first time, because he didn''t know when he was going to talk to people. The night wind blew up his clothes, and the ice floes on the sea were floating quietly. Fang ran turned to look at him and asked him in a slightly curious voice. "Why are you on this ship? Are you the staff?" He shook his head, and crim was a little silent. Then he looked at Fang ran with a smile. His voice was somewhat complicated"No, I''m actually a researcher. This time I wanted to come with someone else." his smile was somewhat depressed and reluctant. He looked at the sea surface of the Arctic Ocean in his deep eyes and laughed slightly: "but the lady suddenly had something to deal with in Oslo, and happened to see the disappearance of the icebreaker Interest, so I came up after some relationship "Then you may be disappointed, for the ship is going home tonight." Fang ran looked into his eyes and saw that Kerim''s eyes widened a little. Then he looked at the fence of the Beihai iceocean and whispered: "that''s a pity..." "why do you come to the Arctic for scientific research?" Fang ran turned around and put his arm on the railing and looked up at the peaceful star sea, two youths who didn''t know each other''s name chatted on the side of the deck fence of the Beihai ice ocean, one was watching the ice sea, the other was looking up at the starry night... "why come to the North Pole?" Kerim propped up his body and looked at the distance In the far north, he lowered his head and hid his bitter smile: "probably because I want to see it with my own eyes..." Fang Ran''s eyes were slightly stunned at the star sea, but Kerim''s voice was clearly nearby, but listening to some distant trance. "It may be strange to say so, but since I can remember, someone has always given me the highest level education in the world," "but although many people say that I am a genius, in the eyes of that person... Or in the eyes of those people, I am just an indifferent failure joke." However, at this moment, perhaps because he is in the lonely Arctic, or the long-term depression has finally reached the limit, in front of this strange young man with black hair, he unconsciously says it, unable to stop. "He wanted me to be, but I didn''t "So..." he tore open his thick scarf, which made him feel uncomfortable to breathe. Krem looked at the far north, still felt far away, and felt tired and whispered: "I want to go there and see what it was like to be out of reach that I couldn''t be." Fang ran slowly opened his eyes, and then silently turned to look at the pale youth. Under the starry night in the north pole, he did not know how long he was silent before he spoke softly: "so you gave up?" Kerim shook his head and laughed soundlessly: "because I know that it''s really incredible that ordinary people can''t touch. It can''t be achieved by simple things like hard work and talent, and it''s out of reach on the other side of reality." "I''ve spent more than 20 years of meaningless life to understand this fact." Fang ran looked at him and was silent. He didn''t expect that he was talking about this kind of thing. It''s out of reach... in the dark of the night, their silent silence seems to be in each other''s mind, and then the dark haired youth takes the lead in breathing out his breath, suddenly and calmly: "I know a man, he died not long ago." Eyes drooped for a moment, just raised his head to think whether the man has become a star, and then there are some long breath, as if to himself. "He has a woman he loves, and her shadow is all in his memory. He has made a lot of efforts to become a villain, dirty his hands, and do nothing at all." Kerim looked at the dark haired youth beside him who was talking to himself in a daze. His eyes were calm and complicated. Then he saw Fang ran, looking at his eyes and saying A calm word. "For half a century, just to see that man." Then Kerim looked back at him, his eyes drooping, his voice unable to recognize what it was, uttering some despairing words from the audience. "But he didn''t see it." Fang Ran''s face was quiet and continued to speak as if there was no mood fluctuation: "after that, I went to ask the woman and she answered me calmly that she would never see him because she didn''t love him." Speaking of this, crim saw the dark young man beside him smile softly, but he could not see the smile in his drooping eyes. "Then I know that even if the man sticks to it for a long time and pays more, even after half a century, he can''t succeed, and the person he loves is really out of reach...". "But what he has done is meaningless. Doesn''t he know that she doesn''t love him and has been chasing people far away, and his life is in vain?"Kerim watched him step by step towards the front. Under the Arctic night, he was talking to himself about the words he had whispered in front of the figure of the dark blue dress one night. "I don''t know about love, and I don''t know the determination to give half a century''s life for the impossible goal, but..." walking to the front of the deck, Kerim saw the figure of the black haired youth under the Arctic starry night and looked back at himself, his eyes were black. "At least from him, I got the courage to go even in the far north of the world, even in the face of unreachable goals." "for people who are extremely important to me, I can also go there." The silver dragon wings spread on his shoulders, the jewels on his collar reflected the moonlight, and the dark eyes and clothes standing at the end of the icebreaker deck under the sea of ice night sky were imprinted into crim''s astonished eyes! "So that''s the only thing. As one of the people you said, I can tell you without any doubt, as long as it''s what you want." a second before watching him fan the dragon''s wings into the starry night, Kerim heard the participants who met for the first time whispered on the deck: "even if it''s too far away, all you have to pay It''s not meaningless. " Yes, Arakawa must have thought so about himself... flying in the night sky in the far north of the world, his black eyes looked directly at the iceberg sea in front of him, and then he thought about this idea. Suddenly, a blank card appeared in his hand, and half of the twins appeared on the card surface, his black eyes opened slightly Then he slowly lowered his head again, put away half of the awakened [double card], and then looked back at the icebreaker which was almost invisible. Then, it seemed to me that he had forgotten to ask for his name... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 How far is the north pole from you? The far north at the end of the world is different from the frozen land at the other end. As the high seas, the Arctic Ocean, which is covered by glaciers all the year round, is surrounded by three continents in the northern hemisphere and a total of eight neighboring countries. How far is the legend beyond reality from you? What is the distance between those martial arts that are not fancy and can really carry the elites and cut off the water? How far are they from you who are poor or rich in real life? Or are they just legends buried in history? In the Arctic world, when the earth rotates, there is a sharp contrast between the snow capped icebergs, the endless frozen sea ice sheet and the dark starry night sky. The polar regions where human beings are forbidden are sleeping in the extreme north of the world. But... is the kind of existence that the most famous genius can''t see from afar. In the Arctic of low temperature and ice sea, hidden under the realistic vision, an invisible blockade has long existed! Under the behemoth of the behemoth, the blockade established by the top-level existence recognized by the night fighting world, and the light wall constructed by magic power that can''t be seen by ordinary people, slowly shrinks under the condition that no one in the real world knows about it! 300 kilometers away from the north pole, blocking the outer Europe direction, the sea surface with broken ice floating, the golden diamond crystal swirling above the palm, the golden hair floating in the north wind, revealing the nobility and brilliance. The pure white shawl with golden edge was tied on his shoulder, it was slender and elegant, like the Royal aristocrat''s dress, which was inexpressible In the world of night fighting, the participants'' eyes only represent a kind of person... "the clothes have arrived with neat beard and mountain like calm face, revealing different strong temperament, marching on the Arctic Glacier! He rarely appears in the world of night fighting, but every participant above level B has heard of his name and the light wall blocking all dark tides in the hunting scene of the top 50 team of the European nocturnal palace, the 80th cavalry of the night palace, the light wheel - Yage nagarne! "The blockade of the chakra is complete, Pedro, they have activated the fulcrum." He stopped and looked at the shallow golden light in the sky of the North Pole starry night, slowly covering his head, standing on the ice sheet and slowly opening his mouth. "I really don''t understand her Majesty''s caution. We have come here in person. Is it really necessary to cover the second layer of blockade?" wearing the communication device in his ear, the young men chuckled, confident and arrogant, and showed their disapproval to the target of their collective deployment Disdain to cover up. "Oh, just a wanderer who has no way to escape." "Roya, stop your arrogance. Are you questioning her majesty?" In the other two directions of blocking the inner layer, there are quiet and noble female voices yelling at young men, across a crack in the ice sea, the silver light of the cross is swaying on the chest of a nun''s dress full of religious atmosphere, and the pattern of the golden cross floats in the corner of her skirt. Looking at the terminal point of the Arctic that is not so far away, never night palace No.7 Zero ride, Saint clausel! "Are you provoking my loyalty to her majesty?" It is also pure white with bright patterns. The one shoulder cape on one side, the short hair tied at will, the slightly hooked corners of the mouth and the lightning flowing through his body from time to time reveal his arrogance. Listening to clausel''s words, he narrowed his eyes coldly. The 60th rider of the night palace, Raytheon - ROA! "Don''t be careless, Her Majesty must have her consideration, and don''t forget that even if we get the news that she escaped badly 30 years ago, what we have to face is not ordinary wanderers." Yage''s voice is steady and thick. As he continues to walk on the glacier, he stops their words and lowers his eyes to Luo Ya''s warning: "it''s an ancient participant in the song of wanderers camp who has mastered the technology of the future and lived for more than a century!" On the other side of the inner blockade, although he still didn''t care about the contemptuous corners of his mouth, Roya did not continue to refute, because he would use the facts to let everyone know that the so-called mysterious and legendary wandering song, if seriously injured and weak, could not resist his historical dust. "Well, that''s it." In the communication channel, a long old voice sounded gently, and the figures of the other three zero riders all stopped slightly. They did not continue to speak quietly. The last direction of the inner blockade, the last person to build the strongest purse circle, the figure walking towards the night with his back to the direction of the north pole lights up. On his journey from light to dark, he holds the scepter symbolizing the glorious religion, and his body is a pure white religious robe with rich patterns, the 40th rider of the palace at night! Apocalypse - Bayer Dean!"What about the chakra?" Close your eyes, the figure of the old man seems to be the end of his life, standing in the Arctic territory, as if to see the results of this time. "It''s finished. If the blockade is closed now, it''s expected to be 100 kilometers away. After tomorrow, we''ll meet her..." "is there another day..." the old man holding the scepter sighed deeply, then raised his calm eyes and continued to ask: "what''s her trend" "I''m sorry, it''s the worst situation." The closed and closed light wheel was passed on to the last situation that Yage nagarn wanted to see. The figure surrounded by them did not attempt to break through the encirclement of their arms, but was waiting for them in the same place. At the moment when the light wheels converge into a dome, the center of the north pole, the north is 90 degrees north of the world''s peak, and the beautiful giant steel, like the stars in the night, is sleeping quietly on the ice sea, with its one-sided wings of faint blue light spots unfolding behind, and countless blue energy like blood is on its dark night surface the head of the night tour is slightly lit up, which can''t be blocked by the field of vision. Sitting on the shoulder of the ultimate great power that all scientists and technologists are pursuing, the golden goblin watched the silver rechargeable treasure disintegrate into the core of soul projection, and then raised her pale golden calm eyes and was looking at the Arctic night sky www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 The snow-white ice sheet on the sea surface and the loneliness of the iceberg in the Arctic Ocean are revealed in the only figure between heaven and earth. the black eyes are calm and look at the empty ice field ahead. The collar of shirt and coat is confused by the wind, but the dark figure steps on the raised ice rock against the cold wind of the north pole, and walks on the ice sheet sea surface. The clothes are lifted by the wind as if Dragged behind him, the life support system of the zero generation armor of the blocker withstood the low temperature of the Arctic. He was staring at the ice field in front of him with calm black eyes, but he thought about the days before when he dragged Meng Lang to sell shaved ice every day. No burden, every day in the campus happy active days, always feel far away incredible. It was Fang Ran''s tenth hour of trekking in the Arctic when the sky was dim. Fang ran started from the dormant warehouse. Fang ran felt a strong sense of hunger from his abdomen. He took out the compressed biscuits from the black box and tore open the package. The hunger made him ignore the bad taste and chew it down. There was no delicious feeling or atmosphere around the small table, but the hunger gradually disappeared Loss... if he didn''t have the armor to survive and overcome the low temperature, he would be frozen to death by the low temperature of - 40 degrees in the Arctic. If there was no compressed biscuit to satisfy his hunger, he would starve to death on this piece of ice field without any food. If there was no simple resting barn to rest on, he would be exhausted to death on the trek of hundreds of highways... with his own strength, he could maintain it Although he may still feel uneasy about his life in the Arctic, he has been used to it since the moment he lost his heart. "Is it still about a day away..." just thinking about the scene in my memory and the Arctic dawn in front of me, and jumping over the glacier crevasse for several meters again, I wonder how far away I am from the North Pole. I actually came to the North Pole. There is another iceberg in front of him, and then he raises his head and looks at the craggy cliff. How many bodies of losers will be buried in the challenge of being a climber? He opened the dragon''s wings and slowly flew away from the ground... he would only do what he could, but he would not be in the north pole, so he would be uneasy and afraid. Because you only do what you can, and fighting people is not one of them, so you will be nervous. Turning around and looking back at the iceberg hundreds of meters away, he turned around and continued to step on the glacier. Haiji''s figure fell on his shoulder from the sky and called out, the dark figure raised his eyes in another direction, and then slightly lowered his body to jump from the original place! Every time you jump from a distance of several hundred meters, you can run freely in the unrestrained Arctic. In the view of black eyes, the last thing you can see is that on a sea without ice sheet, sneaking in hunting polar bears with their cubs! The sound of gunfire constantly breaks the silence of the Arctic. The waves echoing in the sea of ice chase the big and small white shadows. The female polar bear pours on the exhausted cubs. The three men with guns show excited smiles on their faces! Br. in the Arctic sea, the. Fang ran looked at the three men who had fallen asleep. There was a faint smell of blood coming from the cabin on the boat. He grabbed the red fur and threw it into the sea. He did something he couldn''t do. He said quietly: "if you wake up alive, cherish your own lives that haven''t been killed..." and then he looks at the pair who have escaped in the ice sea How long ago, mother and son, the female polar bear is gently rubbing against the young cub, just exhaled a breath of white air, black eyes slightly drooping, took out the [frozen card] jumped off the bow, and walked to the mother who was roaring at her. Stretch out your hand and spend dozens of points on the right side of the field of vision, freezing them out a piece of ice floe that can settle on their feet. Looking at the mother and son who pushed their children up first, they felt a warm smile in their cold breath. When they were quiet, the white bear hesitated for a moment, and then slowly put his hand on the head of the little polar bear. The mother bear growled low beside him. Without fear, it lowered its head and gently rubbed fangran''s palm There is incredible warmth under the cold fur wet by sea water, if you only do what you can do, then you will always only do what you can. The figure of polar bear is far away behind him. Every step is sonorous on the Arctic ice. Time is meaningless and runs out of his daily life. ten hours later, I don''t know how long, has arrived in the world where almost everything is unknown to him. the black haired youth''s black eyes... finally saw the pale gold giant that should not exist here Light wall! "Hoo..." after a long breath, Haiji and Mulin shared the familiar figure they saw in their sight, and the silver broken dragon tooth appeared in Fang Ran''s hand,Did not do things, came to the place can not come, the quiet burning in the black eyes is his cold and resolute! After this is those who never night palace zero riding, a careless words, will he die? With silver broken dragon teeth clenched across, luxurious and elegant coat, dark cloak night tour and noisy coverage, countless numbers start to jump, and the numerical interface of participants with dark background appears below the magic power value, don''t be afraid, just... you will have to face those A-class zero riders. The experience and skills of the last time in the Beijing narrow room are much better than you The enemy of... the darkness covering the lower half of his face is wrapped around his shoulder, like a higher figure. Delicate and elegant night crows beat their wings and droop their black eyes, showing indifference, so if you don''t have courage, you will have nothing left! At the moment, the north pole is a pure white open world. If you look at it, the sky and sea are white! Looking at his palm, out of place in the dark, he remembered that he had had such a dream. The character change of a line on the numerical interface can develop and master the power of your own magic wand. You can completely control the appearance change. The silver dragon teeth will be tilted horizontally, and the blade will be broken by an inch. At the position closest to the silver dragon with sword handle, some inlaid groove appears! The core of transparency appeared in his hand, and Fang Ran''s black eyes were blazing. He knew that he had to bear the feedback of "infinity", but he also did not forget that what he held in his hand was the root of infinity! Bang! The transparent core is activated by the sonorous bite of the dragon''s spine, and an unparalleled power surges out of the silver long sword in his hand! The value of 5320 on the upper right of the field of vision is jumping wildly and rising! The wind from the rising of the magic power blows the edge of the burning ashes of the night tour. It''s totally different from the previous feeling in the heart to look at the unlimited silver broken dragon teeth in his hands! Yes, right or wrong, hesitation or hesitation, is said to be impulsive or young and frivolous, now.... in all the last, the Black Rose Mask slowly covering the face! Just do what you want to do. The dark figure looked up at the Arctic light wheel blockade, and then disappeared in an instant! One thousandth of a second in Pedro''s instinctive alertness! The darkness of the Black Rose Mask suddenly appeared behind him, and the silver sword rammed into the iceberg under his Western sword! Boom!!!!! ... ... ... blockade the outer layer of the American direction, immersed in his own experimental research, the hale and hearty old man with white hair and white beard suddenly frowned, and then he did not turn his head and began to snort: "hum! I have heard that the association will not interfere in the direction of this side. " After his temporary work platform, silver white steel arm armor was floating on the side of his body, and women with explosive stature walked over with the steps of models, smiling and showing hands; "I''m sorry to disturb your research time, Mr. Schmidt, but I really want to know something about the Arctic this time, so can you give me the core of the chakra and let me go through it?" "Oh, it''s strange that the sixth column executive officer of the association wants to know so." Schmidt frowned and turned, dissatisfied with the interruption of his research. He looked around at the road not far away, which was also a technological ability. Although he was hot, he only felt troubled by the woman... the sixth column executive officer of the association, Trinity nerigad! ... ... the outer layer of the three fulcrums is completely different from the other two places, blocking the outer layer - Asian direction, wearing a pure white hat Cape representing the status of zero riding, holding a crutch of unknown material, and looking at a moment, the short figure frozen from the air into a majestic beast of tens of meters! Step down a small iceberg and let it sink into the ice sea, and then the wind whirled together. The confident and elegant haughty women in the corners of their mouths slowly walked out of the ice and snow of the tornado, and let the ice covered giant beast bow down! The Arctic polar region did not affect her elegant beauty in her dress. She looked at hormonx, the 12th zero rider waiting for her, and squinted at his charming smile: "alchemist... Oh, did that man send you to wait for me?" "Yes, Ms. astfea..." "yes, Ms. astfea..." "yes, Ms. astfea..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 Ignoring the current situation of blocking the outer three-way fulcrum 300 km away, the light wheel covering the sky and earth, which is isolated from all monitoring and can not be seen by the real world, 100 km away from the north pole, slowly gathered from four directions, from which they can even feel each other''s existence, of course There is another one. At the same time, he stopped on the iceberg and Sichuan plain. The man with the shoulder band and the pure white and solemn cape was connected by the golden chain on his chest. Looking at the last North under the light wheel, Yage''s voice sounded slowly: "Lord apocalypse, we have arrived. The response of the light wheel tells me that we will enter her attack range any further On the other side of the wall, which is surrounded by the inner layer, there is a robe with incomparably prosperous patterns, holding the long voice of an old man who represents the supreme power of religion and whispers slowly: "is the distance of 100000 meters... More than I imagined..." "do you feel anything, my lord?" Far to his left, Saint clausel asked reverently, his eyes complex and deep, his voice old and slow on the communication channel: "the Lord only told me some uneasy darkness and a deeper conspiracy." "Oh, just because of a frail, shapeless wanderer?" On the other side, the Arctic wind blows his proud hair, and his one-sided gorgeous shawl is like a pure white knight. Listening to the words of the prophet in religion, Roya sneers at him. the disrespect for the Pope immediately causes the cold anger in the eyes of clausel. "Roya, you..." "clausel." But her words of censure were stopped by Bayer deans, an old man who once stood at the highest point of European religious belief and served at the main body side of faith, did not have any fluctuation because of this disrespect. "even if she escaped from the siege of ''them'' 30 years ago and lost her strength, she was also in that ancient camp for a century In her active age, I was still a child, and... " he stopped clausel''s words with his old eyes lowered, and then looked to the north as if he wanted to cross a distance of 100000 meters. "The existence of the same age as his majesty should not be so despised." Hearing the words of Bayer deans, who had experienced the longest time among the four, about her majesty, the other three people, including Roya, were all silent at once, perhaps for the first time, they had a trace of awe at the action of sending out several zero riders. "All right, let''s get ready to go..." bayerdiens held up the papal scepter, and the intense energy fluctuation destroyed the technological equipment in his ear. The brilliant light point rushed into the light wheel barrier from the top of his scepter, and then landed at the other three places in the inner layer of the blockade! "Win this honor for your majesty." Yager nagarne, klausel and Roya all smashed their own contact equipment. The power from the fourth zero riding "Apocalypse" directly built up the connection of the spiritual world. all the four zero riders of grade a directly rushed into the deepest forbidden area in the far north of the world in the next second! ... the north pole terminal under the starry night, the slender black stockings under the Gothic skirt, wearing a pair of old cowhide boots, hiding the hands of the long sleeves, showing the girl''s delicate and soft shoulders, sitting on top of the ultimate power belonging to the scientists and technologists, the delicate and perfect mixed blood face with light gold half long hair lifted up the same light gold eyes and looked at the Arctic sky Ling''s voice is cold, arrogant and merciless. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time A ray of light flickers under the sea of ice, and the ability of the technologist begins to load, and the power that has not been activated for a long time lights up and activates in her eyes! 19 - sea water annihilated particles! [No. 14 - Youneng orbital cluster gun]! "Oh, zero riding..." the pale golden pupil somehow brings up some kind of ridicule. When the right hand is raised, the long sleeve slides down and the snow-white slender arm is exposed, "no matter what era, you do not lack such followers full of ideal and justice." The ring finger is clear and crisp, the most core ability in the future science and technology armed forces is activated! [No. 10 - sky eye watcher]! Under the ice layer of the Arctic ice sea, two blue lights shine through the ice in the night! Boom! Hum! There are two opposite sounds. The ice sheet of several hundred meters at the top of the roar burst four huge cracks. Some majestic under the ice layer rushes in four directions in the Arctic Ocean. In the buzzing sound of energy, a thick blue light column rises from the sky and disperses in the starry night! Almost at the same time, the North Pole longitude difference of 90 in four directions!"Light wheel", "Saint", "Thor", "Apocalypse", four A-level zero riders have been hit by ultra long-range attack from the top technology experts at the same time! The white cloak was blown wildly, and the gathering of the Youneng scattered from the sky was like a spear of judgment. It was nailed through the dense blue "wall" around Yage, penetrating the ice layer of snow field with unknown thickness! This is the power of more than a century of ancient participants!? Yager nagarne''s majestic face lifted up into the night sky and looked up at the invisible shot that kept falling from the sky, one-third blocking his own Dodge, one-third predicting his own action, and one-third posing a real threat. His eyes were strangely widened. This is a distance of 100000 meters! More and more intensive attacks gradually sealed all the space, until finally, the white zero riding figure on the glacier had no way to go back! Then... you Neng''s attack directly hits the human figure! Under the explosion of energy, there is a light wheel barrier! On both sides of the pole, the speed of the forward rush did not decrease. The pure white dress on her body had a golden cross pattern. The silver cross fluttered in her chest. Looking at the Youneng shooting from the sky, klausel''s voice was devout and low. "Lord, please give me mercy to guard." Ka... cracks appeared on the ice sheet around her. At the moment when you could fall, a huge cross with more than 50 meters of holy light suddenly appeared in front of her! "Ha ha!! you ''re right! you ''re right! Let''s struggle for it The white knight on the other side broke out with strong physical fitness. He jumped between the icebergs at a wild speed, and immediately shook off the falling energy. At the same time, Roya gave a wanton laugh, and then his face was full of chuckles. The next moment of opening his mouth... "although it is still useless." WOW! The ice sheet under your feet and the sea water disappear in an instant! Like a "spoon" dug out of the Arctic Ocean, the sea water under the gravity of the tsunami like sound! Suddenly lost the foothold to support his body, and was still in the state of jumping in the air, Roya''s pupils contracted in disbelief... then you Neng fired at him who was falling in the air! Without the aid of flight equipment, Roya fell down to bite his teeth, and the hammer of Thor appeared in front of him in his hand! Zi! Zi! Zi! Zi! Zi! Zi! The next second, several Youneng shots will hit him directly! At the moment when the figure floated out of the sky under the guidance of spiritual force, on the other side of the ice sea, Bayer Dions, whose body was floating on several nearly 100 meters of sea water holes, seemed to be able to pass through the mysterious fire and open his mouth to Roya''s spiritual connection. "You are careless, roa." Bang!!! Raytheon''s hammer smashed into the ice sea plain, so that the Arctic ice exploded, to avoid losing foothold in the air ROA constantly jumping on the ice floe, but his proud face was low and heart palpitating. "I won''t let her go!" At the north pole, through the sky eye watcher, Ling''s eyes were cold, and she got all the general performance of the four of them, and then two huge lights came up from under the ice near her! [No. 16 - three dimensional floating Falcon]! [No. 13 - Biological deadlock ion light cone]! Under the control of the eye of the sky, a truly deadly attack will rush towards the zero riding in the palace of never night in the future with the roar of armed forces cutting through the air in the future! If the previous one was a general armed attack to say hello, then the activated weapon is a thorough weapon against people! In the ultra long range bombing, the top power named "science and technology" has brought a lot of trouble to those four figures. "You can''t drag it on, Yager." In the twinkling figure, defense and counterattack of high-energy laser emitted by various kinds of floating aircraft Falcon and the ion light cone traced from it, the voice of Bayer Dean sounded in the spiritual contact, and hearing his voice, the calm and dignified man took a deep breath and fully activated his ability! "Light wheel, protect us The wheel of light shines! In an instant, the huge light wheel blockade in the sky lowered four beams of light to block people, for a short time, it was able to defend all the technological attacks from the sky, the sea and around the body! Taking advantage of this opportunity, all the zero riding figures broke out at the fastest speed. The distance of dozens of kilometers seemed to be crossed in front of class a participants,Seeing each other''s figure, the dignified Cape, the holy white skirt, the glorious scepter and the thunder hammer twining with electric light, the white shadow of zero riding finally appeared near the North Pole! Then all the armed fire subsided and the Arctic was quiet. It is still a shadow that can''t see the whole picture clearly, but even if it is nearly 1000 meters away, all the people present can see her existence, slowly falling from the top, falling on the ice sheet. Although there is some kind of device shelter, but still can see "she" slender upright posture, standing in the world''s northernmost point! With her head held high and her pale golden eyes with the coolness of the queen looking down, the night net interface around her suddenly popped up without any sign, and the voice of "she" in the ancient camp, which had no emotion, sounded coldly and softly! "Slower than I thought." The clear voice seems to have a smile without temperature. It''s just a word, and an inexplicable sense of oppression and suffocation comes slowly. The night net beyond their control reminds them of... the existence in front of them is really a legend in the night war! Through the eye of the sky, she looked around her four A-class zero riders, despised the ice in her pupils, and the pure white diamond core appeared in her hand, which made all the feelings tremble slightly in the soul. Then behind her, frozen in the sea, all the scientists and technologists want to wake up! The blue energy light flows through its surface, and the ice sheet begins to shake like an earthquake as it wakes up! Click! The sound of breaking is endless. At the moment of ice and sea water rolling, zero riders can see the beautiful mecha like night unsealing from the ice sea. The armor surface as deep as night is flowing with the perfection of future technology! The slender figure floats into the air with the shaking of the earth shattering, and then a full ten loud noises roar in the ice around it, breaking the ice and coming out!! The numbers of the first ten begin to load in the mecha, and the arms of the last ten rise to the rear side and become its "wings". The giant ring of hundreds of meters rises into the sky, as if it were the star ring of the mecha in the middle of the night! The shortest number command lights up in front of your eyes, [No. 0-night Angel]! In the night net communication, the angel''s voice in the "Night Tour" is pure meaning language, facing the zero riding of the night palace, mixed with cold and indifference! E ''Ora di iniziare. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 Photons tremble! Out of the twisted light door, the mechanical light of "eyeball" is like a huge dark purple light beam, which is like the blade of cream cutting. It cuts through the ice sea and breaks the ice sheet! WOW! The sea water in the Arctic Ocean makes a tsunami like sound, which makes waves from the broken surface of the ice! Some kind of precise mechanical sound continuously makes the human body surface numb, flies away from the distance and rises into the air, adsorbing the whole ice layer carrying the temporary research laboratory. On the disk of the gravity device is the cold and proud old man with white hair and unchanged complexion, waving gently, the moment when a series of repulsive gold balls are put into the air, the crazy flashing light spots stop instantly and then explode Out of the invisible air waves, toward the figure of the creature standing in the distance and squeezing away! The smile on Trinity''s face did not change. The temperature in her eyes seemed to rise slowly. The arm of silver mecha deformed into the generator of shield. The light blue but hard shield opened! Her figure remained unchanged in the depression of the ice. "I''m really worthy of being a tutor. This is a newly developed force field equipment. It''s really an amazing design." Pausing for a brief trial encounter, Trinity looks at Schmidt, who, instead of confronting her as she expected, dodges with an unknown flying disc. Her eyes twinkle with amazement. Mentor - Schmidt elanputan, this name and title are known and recognized by all technologists because they are different from all people, because he was a pure technologist before awakening ability. To determine the direction of ability, develop ability, study science and technology, acquire knowledge, and create stronger scientific and technological creations, this road belongs to those who are capable of science and technology. On this road, this old man with white hair and clean beard and straight back, has gone farther than anyone else. The thirst for knowledge, the paranoia and fanaticism in the study of science and technology, the sneer at power and the pure pursuit of higher-level science and technology. The feeling that the creation was born in the hands constitutes the old man who is not only famous for his fighting power but also known as his "mentor"! "Well, it''s just some experimental objects developed recently in force field research, and the experimental data of various aspects are not mature yet." Standing on the edge of the floating disc, Schmidt looks at Trinity nerigad, who''s not injured on the ice sheet in the distance. The battle of science and technology personnel can never be separated from science and technology armed forces. Relying on an endless stream of weapons for high-strength firepower coverage is the privilege of scientists and technologists. however, with the improvement of weapon energy level and the rise of battle scale, large-scale armed forces that need to be arranged and inconvenient to be carried can not be the same as the disadvantages of free combat of various participants in the mysterious side, therefore, all branches and departments of science and technology have the same disadvantages of free combat Only those who are skilled can pursue the "ultimate great power" that can integrate and sublimate all their armed forces. But even though he is A-level technologist, not everyone has the power in the highest field.... after the single round glasses, Schmidt looks at the unstable space fluctuation around the ice field, and seems to be able to expand the large destruction weapon she has set there at any time. thinking of Trinity nerigad, the executive officer of the sixth pillar of the association Even in the mystical side of the mage ability, few people can achieve the direction of science and technology, - dimensional space transmission. "Tutor, do you really don''t think about joining the association? Compared with the night palace, which is basically a mysterious side ability, you can think that this side is more suitable for your talent." "our alliance leader always thinks that the executive officer who controls the workshop is more suitable for you than zero riding." On the beautiful faces of European and American people, Trinity squints her long and sexy eyes and looks at the diamond crystal shining with golden light on the Schmidt technology disc. "Hum, although the night palace is also a lot of trouble, but compared with the crazy organization, it still needs a lot of worry." "It''s a pity that you don''t want to give me the core behind you." Speaking of this, Trinity sighed with regret. After all, to be honest, she didn''t really want to start with this pure technologist, so... "if you hear me, please come and help." Trinity pressed the button in her ear and opened her mouth abruptly. A light blue door was opened near her, and then the handsome young man in sunglasses came out. "Well, I''ve been yelled around... I''m really hard-working." Unlike Trinity, who has at least a few simple tech equipment on her body, the young man in a light colored suit has nothing around him. Standing on the north pole, he looks like a tourist. However, seeing his appearance, Schmidt frowned slightly, and he was not used to his casual look of cold hum: "send out two executives at once, and your association is really as busy as ever." "It''s better than the zero cavalry that almost pours out." listening to the teacher''s tone that he didn''t want to see, Ling took off his sunglasses and looked at the slowly falling Schmidt''s figure and said with a smile:"I haven''t seen you for a long time, sir. Ha ha, I''m glad to see you so energetic." "Well, the superfluous flattery still looks like this The gravitational disk landed on the ice again. All kinds of scientific and technological weapons around him slowly folded up. He took a pocket watch out of his white coat pocket and took a look at his time. Schmidt frowned slightly at the fact that he had wasted a lot of time. "You don''t seem surprised at all. And your tutor, are you going back?" Looking at the figure of the white coat, Trinity asked with a smile. "In the face of two A-class who can''t achieve the blocking effect, it''s a waste of valuable time to stay. As for surprise..." Schmidt Yu Guang, who turned around and left, glanced at her figure, "the fellow bayerdiens told me that there might be unstoppable external factors in the direction of North America, but... It doesn''t matter, this is still in the plan Not expected. " The words in a deep voice made Trinity''s body stiff and her face changed slightly. Some kind of uneasy anxiety urged her plan. the appearance of herself and Ling she, and the appearance of two A-level scientists and technicians were also within the expectation of the night palace!? "Sir, we will take the core of this chakra." At her side, Ling Yi waved to Schmidt and called out to him, but there was no muddle in the distance, and he was not interested in anything here. He simply left the figure of returning to Europe, and he was indifferent to the voice of cold hum. "Hum, as you like..." ... ... ... ... on the other end, it is still on the top of the iceberg in the night, several huge and majestic ice shadows look down on the magnificent scene. In the night of this corner of the Arctic, people can only feel their own tiny and panic suffocating. The cold color makes any man feel his humble dignity and beauty. Standing at the top of the iceberg, hormonx stands respectfully behind her holding the staff. In the magic mirror that presents the fighting scene in the north pole at this moment, is the top of the four night fighting world, the white shadow of the top fighting force zero riding in the palace of no night. It is full of light wheel and cross, thunderbolt and spiritual impact, galloping under the Arctic starry night! What they are facing is... is a kind of "Night Tour" mecha, which is suspended in the sky nearly one kilometer high, surrounded by hundreds of meters of rings, and opened on one side. It is composed of giant armed wings and looks like an angel in the night! The light of Youneng lights up on the body of the "wings" and mecha. After being further enhanced by the night tour, several destructive weapons, such as railguns, floating aircrafts, and deadlocked light cones, are facing the white shadow of zero riding like a battlefield. However, it is also under the attack of four A-level powerful forces, and the wide area intercepting and stealthy energy barrier is constantly on, In some places, the red alert has even appeared. Looking at the battle that can only be described as broad and majestic, hormonks couldn''t help but chuckle in admiration: "it''s a dazzling battle. Even in the face of four people like that, they can support it without falling. Is this the legendary strength of the Ranger''s song camp?" "Ah..." looking at the battle in the picture, Astria gave a low smile of unknown meaning. "It gives the technologist the ultimate power of qualitative change, the only scientific and technological ability to interfere in the night net, and her ability to be divided into the mysterious category of future science and technology, which has not yet been determined yet." astfea, who shows some kind of brilliance, looks at the beautiful and brilliant "Night Tour" at the same time, and finally falls into a bad situation in the siege of Four Zero riders Potential crisis narrowed her eyes and opened her mouth slowly: "the science and technology personnel relying on foreign objects and being able to make their own energy sources would have been good at such large-scale battles." "if she had not been besieged by three A-level top 30 numbers, including ''them'', in the dark world 30 years ago, her strength would have been weakened You can''t completely control the weakness of mecha. It''s impossible for you to succeed in this project. " "That''s lucky this time." The "alchemist" in his hat pocket is still smiling, watching the night tour which is constantly damaged in the siege, and his voice is obscure and deep hidden under his cloak. At a glance at this fellow, who is also able to draw a little attention, astfea chuckled. "This time, does the man have any other plans?" "Mr. fimmellier said that he had no worries about the plan of the night palace, because at this moment, according to the development of the plan, there is no external force to break the situation, and no one can save her." "It''s just that I intended to take this opportunity to control the affairs of the woman who has just returned to the palace of sleepless nights. It seems that because of the incompetence of those idiots, something unexpected happened at the beginning."I don''t know if it''s because of the name of "alchemist." the name of "alchemist" always gives people an air of uncertainty. "I know her," she looks high and noble and looks at the magic picture, which is the existence of her "Acquaintances". Because of her own weakness, she is in danger step by step, with a gentle smile of recognition: "there is no accident a century ago. Maybe she is another cleotid in your night palace, but she can Isn''t it lucky enough to get a life back from that man? " Then she turned and walked toward the direction close to America. The storm slowly gathered around her, and the majestic ice beast trembled. Holmes bowed and laughed and asked, "are you going to leave?" "I can''t wait to look forward to it, when she sees that waiting is my expression." At the moment when the ice beast disappeared like a phantom, suddenly a snowstorm wrapped around astfea, and her figure disappeared. Only helmonds bowed in an unknown way to say goodbye: "then I wish you a happy trip, astaia... No, song of the Wanderers - No.V, Duke of winter." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 The starry night is high above the iceberg. The long night in the north pole is black and white! In the giant Mobius circle, you can see that the light of you can be accelerated one by one. With the huge energy running on the magnificent night mecha in the center, the one-sided wings formed by armed forces release all kinds of majestic attacks, landing from a height of nearly 1000 meters, the final great power of scientists and technologists dominates the sky, the huge power of punishment and destruction is pouring into the sky This battlefield! The ice sheet has become a trap that can''t be settled. At any time, it may annihilate out of the empty ocean without any sign. If you are not careful, you will fall into the hopeless situation of being trapped in the cold sea water. the golden light wheel turns into the ground layer by layer and floats in the mid air. However, the fragile floor tiles are white shadows on the north pole, making it seem like a step to the sky! The barrier is on! Block the orbit of the energy cluster, and then a dazzling beam fell. Yage opened his eyes and watched his own light wheel rise, which made him feel a frost of extreme cold, and then in a second, it heated and cracked! [No. 12 - thermal convection pulse]! Even if there is a way to connect the sky, we have to face the constant attack and interference from high-altitude scientists. "Cross of light, give me shelter!" The moment when the light cone is locked and the Falcon is wandering around seizing the flaw and launching an attack at the same time, the holy white skirt stands in front of the light wheel ground in the sky, summoning the huge cross light shadow! "It''s just some annoying bugs. Get out of my way!" High jump up to another nearly 100 meters light wheel of the ground, looking at the dead lock light cone and floating machine falcon, Luo Ya''s face appeared a deep cold, thunder hammer in his hand flashing electric light, instantly destroyed those machines. And then the Youneng orbital cluster gun and the thermal convection pulse fall on him! "Don''t get carried away!" Proud eyes pan on the sneer cold color, angry eyes round stare at the same time, the thunder is shining! A thunderbolt of electricity and light instantly collided to cancel the energy and pulse beam, and soared to the sky, spanning a distance of kilometers, and hit the barrier outside the Mobius ring! The red light of the alarm was on the hit part, and the destructive thunder light even affected the mecha body in the center, the control cabin trembled, and Ling in countless circles of light gritted her teeth slightly to support the impact. The warning of the armor shield barrier popped up in front of her. [damage degree - 67%] even if it occupies the commanding height of the sky, it will also encounter the counterattack from the other side, not to mention that at the moment, she is facing... four A-level zero riders! The existence state of soul data fluctuates. A sharp pain comes, which seems to be a stab in her mind. Ling tightly holds her hand and looks at clausel''s attack report in the eye of heaven again, biting her lips to activate another weapon. At the back of the night at high altitude, a single wing built by the armed forces of various future technologies opens, and one of the "feathers" lights up, and the unstable bright silver warhead is dropped down, and then, in the middle of the fall, a fierce and dazzling explosion is emitted, [No. 15 energy jamming bomb]! The unstable energy instantly diffuses towards the nearby area, causing a violent tornado to explode and spin. After building the magic model, klausel only feels that the energy is out of control again, the attack disintegrates, and the light cone floats towards her! "Give up the energy attack that needs to be prepared and try to get as close as possible. Although her barrier can resist most of the damage, it is definitely not completely ineffective." The torrent of spiritual power broke up the mechanical weapons that besieged clausel. The voice of Bayer deans sounded in the spiritual connection among the people. In the old eyes and above the sky, the magnificent mecha was still like the dominating angel in the night, but it had a fatal weakness. The light on the scepter lit up, giving the old man infinite glory, boom! Clearly there is no sound, but there is a kind of majestic momentum, a powerful spiritual torrent into the air! At the moment when the wide area interceptor''s dark energy barrier lights up, a third of the mental impact passes through the shield in the damaged eye and hits the night mobile itself, "ah..." the invisible mental impact comes back from the attacked night mobile. The body of soul data is shaking and hugging itself, and the pale face is under the pale golden hair The feeling of tearing from the bottom of her soul even made Ling give out a faint trembling and groaning pain. [damage degree - 70%] the damage report of Youye pops up again, and she presses her forehead hard, which seems to relieve the pain. When Ling looks at this blow, she suddenly increases the damage degree of the barrier by 3%, and her struggling eyes and voice barely open her mouth: "reset..." night tour After a short time, the outer barrier of mecha disappears and reappears in an instant. The damaged area is recalculated and the distribution of energy is changed. After being readjusted, the barrier again blocks the impact of thunder and mental force.In the control cabin, with a completely transparent visual field, Ling Ping is breathing disorderly. Looking at the four white shadows locked in the sky eye monitoring screen, her pale golden eyes are slightly unwilling. All four of them have the ability of mysterious side, which makes the ability of the first ten percent of the number of night outing useless. but even if the mental attack is one of the few forces that can not be effectively resisted in future technology, the attack just now should not cause so much damage to her under normal state, losing the body to protect her soul and her own demons Now, she can only protect herself by the "Night Tour" that accompanies her all the time. Ling''s pale golden pupil is still haughty and unyielding, like the queen overlooking everything below. Yage, who has been supporting the walls of the light wheel and the aerial platform for others, and klausel, who is assisted by divinity, has destroyed his own machinery and fought back. three zero riding white shadows who are constantly approaching from the high altitude on the lightwheel platform protect their back. They not only can foresee the attack, but also has the greatest threat to himself "You... Really know me..." the weak voice sounded with a smile, and the fragile goblin hidden in the night machine armor did not give up and stretched out his hands, and the entangled aperture was buzzing and spreading! The energy jamming bomb is released again, the energy cluster and thermal pulse light up again from the orbit, and the energy in Mobius increases rapidly. Several kinds of weapons are activated at the same time, and finally gather and charge into the strongest destruction weapon in the last ten places, [No. 11 - nucleus collision]! The mecha, which represents the ultimate force of technology, once again brings down the incomparable destruction! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 Boom! Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click! The huge dark light fell from the sky and fell in the direction of Bayer deans, and a series of broken sound like fragile glass sounded under the Arctic night at the moment when the light wheel turned into fragments, the old figure floated in the mid air, looked up at the destructive energy, and the moment the last barrier broke, the moment the light of driving out the darkness of the night lit up, exploded Brilliant cross! The figure of white skirt was in front of Bayer Dean, and the cross on her chest was torn off by her, and the cross was held in her hand like a special sword. although it was extremely reluctant to cough up blood, and the skirt corner was burning, the devastating blow like the punishment of heaven was finally blocked. High in the sky, the pale golden eyes of neiling neiling in the central Mobius ring narrowed slightly and looked at the holy silver cross in clausel''s hands. The body of data soul struggled with the weak opening in the falling edge of fainting under the burden of supporting the huge energy level of night tour: "nightware..." the slightly recovered divinity lit up on the palm and pressed it on clausel On her shoulder, Bayer Dean''s voice sounded in their minds, "don''t fall into consumption with the technologist. Before her mecha ammunition energy is exhausted, it must be us who will not support us. Attack at full speed. Her body can''t support the burden of controlling mecha!" Then take the lead with clausel to the sky! "Ha! It''s just a futile struggle! " Stepping on the broken pieces of the light wheel, Roya squatted down and burst into the sky at a faster speed than anyone else. He approached the flying mecha at a super high speed. His manner was wanton! This honor of defeating the members of the song of the capture of the wanderer is for my majesty! The four white shadows seize the opportunity to attack at night, and rise rapidly. The beautiful mecha surrounded by a huge ring on the sky is about to be surrounded, becoming the prize of the giant in Europe. But it was the moment when Roya''s figure was about to be the first to approach the night tour... the magnificent mecha suddenly lit up! Hum -- long!! The powerful and powerful energy spewed out from the jet device behind, and the elegant "angel" with firepower pouring out all the time seemed to have come to life all at once, the ring of Mobius began to rotate, and the wings of one side armed were gathered together, and the speed inconsistent with the huge fuselage broke out with the roar of thrusters, [No. 18 - cut separation] ! The shoulder of the night tour, which was originally like Venus with broken arm, suddenly changed into a sharp blade with a shimmering light on its shoulder. In the last second, like an elegant angel''s mecha, it instantly turned into a fierce female warrior God, and the "arm" with the blade raised roared down! Roya''s figure was swept away by the dark barrier and the raging air flow. Yage opened his eyes wide. Klusel only felt his heart stopped when he was shocked by the roaring mecha. Even if Bayer Dean had foreseen this scene, he had no time to react! They have been using long-range destruction to give people the illusion that they suddenly expose the fierce blade of the giant mecha when they are close to the desperate situation, and rush to Bayer Dean, which is the weakest defense but the greatest threat. even if they have done everything, they still ignore the desperate counter attack of the participants who have survived for more than a century. The battlefield fell in an instant, and the moment that the giant mecha in the center of the huge circle of several hundred meters chopped at Bayer Dean, everyone was in action! "Your Holiness!" But in the end, the nearest clausel rushed to him and lifted the holy silver cross. at the moment of the collision between the great and the small, the brilliant giant cross was born from the power of night ware, but it could not be completely blocked. At the same time, under the impact of huge difference in mass, clausel and Bayer Dean were still hit by the ice sea at the same time! "Apocalypse! Clausel Yage yelled in the mental contact, and the other side was again horrified by the angry face of Luo Ya of Ling Suan: "how dare you..." without stopping the roar of the propeller, the ring of Mobius twinkled, and the flying armor lowered its height to get rid of the two people. Then the fuselage lit up a twisted light, and a device of Youye itself in the first ten numbers was activated. [no.9-space jump] in the control cabin, Ling''s face is pale and terrible. The burden of controlling the night tour in the form of soul data is greater than she thought. However, she still enters the coordinates agreed with Trinity quickly, and the huge mecha body starts to prepare for space jump. On her delicate face, only her lips were tinged with red blood, and Ling, who was shrinking in the night control cabin, was fragile like a child at the moment, finally... she finally.... she was aware of her mood fluctuation, and judged that she was separated from the battle. Her external vision was slowly extinguished as if floating in the air, and the huge steel swimming night covered her Body shape, become shelter for her.Clearly can not have tears, but see its judgment but want to cry impulse. "Sure enough, you are the only one who has been protecting me..." the choking voice of the little girl in her throat, the spherical vision is slowly fading out, and the space jump is about to start, however, "where do you want to escape > Roaring extremely fast white shadow with thunder light from the sky to chase, the hammer of Thor was held by his hands, and his uncontrollable frantic anger was released in the words! As if she was suddenly blocked from breathing, Ling widened her pale golden pupil and looked at the charging Roya, misestimating his speed. In this way, it is not easy to grasp the opportunity to activate the space jump will be directly interrupted, and then we have to face the absolute adverse siege on the ice sheet by Yager nagarne, clausel with night gear and Bayer deans, which is the biggest threat in the ice field, under the condition of losing the air superiority of commanding height. "Stop her, that woman can''t believe it. We have to stop her here!" In the sea of ice, two figures whose bodies were slightly wet by the sea water, the voice of Bayer deans sounded in the spiritual contact. Beside him, clausel, whose white dress was slightly damaged, shook the holy silver cross in his hand, and rushed towards the swimming night with light all over his body! Looking at the two men who had already reflected from the attack just now, three zero riders rushed towards her and bit her lips tightly. Ling clenched her delicate palm in her long sleeve. the sky eye that detected the threat of attack sounded a harsh alarm in the control cabin. The button to cut off the jump appeared in front of Ling, and the magic voice of Bayer Dean sounded in her ear "Stop, you can''t shake her Majesty''s plan this time. Even if you succeed in the space jump, what is waiting for you may not be as you think, at least we have no intention to hurt you." Time seems to be lengthening at this moment. Looking at the gradually dark vision, before the space jump starts, it will block the thunder and lightning shadow of itself, a century ago, the weeping of that powerless little girl seemed to ring in her heart. Can''t help it... the palm of the hand hovers on the cut-off button, and can only hide in the night of the golden goblin figure, shoulder shaking, bow his head and clench his lips. "I said! I won''t let you go! " The giant and magnificent mecha is shining on the ice field. The shadow of Thor turns into a white lightning and rushes to the night. The pole goes up and down, shouting and being wild. Ling in the control cabin is determined to press her hand to reactivate her arms! Bang! The black noise is like a boiling meteorite falling down from the night sky, in the most direct, most brutal and breathtaking way, it collides with the lightning white shadow in the most direct, most brutal and breathtaking way. The silver broken dragon teeth and the thunder hammer collide with each other in the most unreserved way. Then Roya''s eyes widened to look at the dark shadow in front of him. It''s incredible! "What...!" The huge force of peiran fell down, and the originally rushing thunder and lightning white shadow was pressed into the ice layer in the moment before approaching the magnificent mecha, pole trembling! At night, the slightly bright light on the fuselage is completely on, and the space jump is ready to be completed. But in the last second when the field of vision in the control cabin is completely dark, the vision in front is that the dark shadow, wearing a mask, looks back slightly, and then seems to be at ease. her eyes are stagnant, and Ling''s figure suddenly leans forward in disbelief, shouting at the front, subconsciously Press the block button of space jump, "wait...!" But it''s late, and the nocturnal mecha disappears at the pole of the Arctic. Boom! The moment the glacier cracked the spider web, the ice broke and the sea roared! Bone fracture, coughing up blood, the crazy white shadow was caught, and his feet were thrown out towards Yage, who wanted to rush. The ice cluster rushed into the origin of the ice from the silver and white, and grew into a tsunami like storm. The huge thorns turned into frost in the roar of freezing sound, and then they were soaring towards their bodies! "Get out of here, crossel!" Facing the shocking scene that suddenly happened and made everyone unprepared, clausel suddenly heard the old voice of Bayer deans calling towards his own deep voice in the spiritual communication on the way forward. The moment when he was shocked and subconsciously flashed, he suddenly broke the ice under her and pulled out a silver dragon chain blade with fast white light! The two opposite forces of freezing and scorching at the moment when the dragon''s spine cut off her white skirt of arm, at the same time, it brought the sharp pain of numbness and blood splashing! "Ah The cry of pain was pressed down by her on the way to retreat. Among the huge thorns on the other side of the ice, the ball shaped light wheel protection wall was finally unfolded. Bayer Dean''s old eyes lost their indifference, and klausel''s face was slightly pale, holding down his terrible wound, which had been frozen, purple and scorching black, "cough >As gorgeous as a white knight, his clothes were damaged and in a mess. Roya looked at the front with incredible ferocity like a wounded beast. Yager nagarne''s majestic face frowned tightly, and his face was startled and dignified. Without warning, all three zero riders were defeated in a moment! Under the starry night at the north pole, this road, which was not perceived by anyone, suddenly broke into the battlefield and gave four zero riders a shock "out of plan" figure, it was clear at the origin of the huge thorn ice cluster, it was the first time that I felt the shocking darkness, and the intense magic power surging from his right hand flowed all over his body, Towards the whole body is already enveloped by the blatant noise of black flame, and the darkness spreads away, under the black hair blown by the Arctic cold wind, the black rose mask is silent! [wheel card] dissipates in the groove of the fracture, the dark figure steps on a piece of ice rock, the sound of chain blade recovery clangs under the ice layer, and the sword body of the liberated silver broken dragon tooth slender chain blade has a ferocious aesthetic feeling, pull out the Silver White Steel Dragon Ridge sword on the north pole, and slowly charge the night patrol under the action of "infinity", Quiet hoarse breath of lung air, Fang ran raised his head and looked at the four zero riding white shadows on the ice field in the distance. After the black rose mask, the burning determined blazing black eyes, the war spirit was awe inspiring! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 Without any sign, he entered the battlefield beyond the plan. The night wind blows and flies around him. He is dark and noisy, like a burning black cloak. He calmly pulls out the silver dragon backbone sword, raises his face with a black rose mask and looks directly at the white shadow of the zero riding in front of him. on the snow plain in the north pole of starry night, he is the only one who is out of the ordinary black. Arm numbness, ribs from the sharp pain of fracture, the corner of the mouth blood Luo Ya''s eyes ferociously locked the figure, Yage''s majestic face looked dignified warning, looked at the huge thorn growing out of the ice on the ice field, he just felt a surge of surging! The beautiful eyes could not suppress the pain and horror. Klausel looked at her arm was only scratched a wound, and was instantly invaded by two tyrannical forces. Recalling some powerful force in the silver chain blade at that moment, she took a deep breath and prayed for slow treatment. "Even if you let her go. It may not be the right way to do it. It may be worse to wait there. " the body of the old man under the white robe coughed and opened his mouth. At the moment when the flying robot beetle was cut off violently, Bayer Dean was still injured. he breathed again, and then his old eyes suppressed the incredible shock, and watched the road standing on the snow-white ice field The voice of the shadow who was not in his prediction of the plan was astonished and complicated: "who are you Then he responded with the following words:... the dark figure, the Silver Dragon Ridge, and the figure was drawn into a black light, and rushed from the original place in an instant! "Don''t be arrogant However, there was also a fierce white shadow among the zero riders. Roya''s voice was mixed with thunder and lightning. The humiliation of being calculated by Ling just now and injured by sneak attack made him roar angrily, black and white collided, thunder hammer and silver broken dragon tooth collided to explode Mars! Dark and white shadow''s hands holding weapons are flicked away at the same time. Compared with the fierce anger in Roya''s eyes, Fang Ran''s black eyes behind the mask are quiet and cold in the sparks, and the power and speed that activated [force card] and [drive card] are at the same time The fierce dragon''s spine sword is sweeping towards us, the sense of oppression is coming from under the unavoidable blade, and a series of crisp impacts are heard above the thunder hammer. Although the reaction power has been raised to the limit, the so-called sword art is to surpass it! The wrist is lifted by a stream of skills, and the continuous and rapid chopping at the end point, Fang ran lowers the cold black eyes, steps forward, and the shoulder withdraws. The strength of the shoulder is exaggerated, and the tip of the dragon''s spine is raised to point directly at the chest of the 60th Rider! [magic card] and [shadow card] flash at the same time! At the moment when the black shadow grabbed his wrist from the ice sheet, Roya opened his eyes wide and was in a daze, as if he had gone back to the day when he knelt down on one knee, and the glory of the queen coronated became a zero rider... "give me..." but 5% of the magic power only affected a class a participant''s head reading time, and the voice of biting teeth and anger overflowed from Roya''s throat The pride of Liuqi broke out again and again, and the thunder and lightning flashed from his body! "Get out of here!" The dazzling and bright thunderbolt and thunder light swept around him, looking at the power more pure than the electric light seen on the lime. The huge black cloak was lifted up by the violent air flow, and then the tiny light in the black eyes was lit up, the power to control the thunder and lightning, the hammer in hand, and Juli had no flight ability... - " The crowd''s words seemed to be in their ears. The shield didn''t light up in the groove of the dragon''s ridge. Looking at the rushing electric light, the numerical value on the upper right of the field of vision jumped wildly into the [driving card], dark and wide, wrapped around the shoulders, the body shadow raised by the cloak did not dodge, and the moment that Lei mang was about to hit... Heji and Mullin were at night at the same time There was a cry in the air, and the electric current from the same source flashed away on the night tour of the rising darkness! At the moment of verification, freezing and lightning twined on the blade of dragon''s spine chain at the same time, and the speed of wind and lightning flashed in darkness, - "in addition, Thor, the God of war in Nordic mythology, was the source of English Thursday, holding a hammer named mjournell, with infinite power..."- the fierce black figure raises the Silver Dragon Ridge of ice and lightning in a ferocious manner, remembering Li Dana and the Nordic gods he talked about. The mask of black rose is silent and solemn! "It''s impossible..." it''s impossible for Luo Ya, who can''t accept and can''t believe his hoarse voice, looked at the moment when his thunder and lightning didn''t work. The silver broken dragon tooth wrapped with the destructive power of ice and lightning chopped on the light wheel barrier, making a huge sound like impact on steel! The golden light wheel barrier was shattered in front of this attack, but it still blocked Fang Ran''s momentary gap and interrupted his attack. The cross of holy light, which appeared out of thin air, was heavy and sharp, and was repeatedly smashed from the air!Boom! Boom! Boom!!!! He had not recovered completely, but saw that Roya was in crisis at the moment of the fight. Klausel had no time to continue to heal himself, holding up the holy Silver Cross and calling for "the throne of light!" One after another a huge cross of light was called out by her, in a continuous roar to the dark! The explosive speed dragged up the edge of the burning and generating ashes during the night tour, and the dark figure leaped in the cross of holy light, and the black eyes watched the huge cross tens of meters high inserted on the ice field at the north pole, just like the forest of holy light! Summon the power of the cross of light? Looking at enough holy light crosses in the distance, klausel held up his nightware and called out devoutly: "judgment!" All the holy light cross lights up together, and the light of baptism and judgment crisscross toward the black shadow surrounded in the center. A blow from the 70th riding Saint blocked all the space on the ice field! Bang! The giant spider web pattern explodes on the ice. At the moment when [Tiao Pai] is activated, gravity loses its effect. The silver dragon teeth destroy and cut off the holy light cross that finally falls from the sky. The dark figure rises into the sky! However, at the moment when Fang ran rushed into the sky to embrace the starry night, an invisible impact suddenly hit him. The mask of black rose was inexplicably weak, and a sudden force came from his face, which made him slightly backward, and the extremely fast figure stopped for a moment, ten layers of completely blocked spherical light wheels exploded, and then one layer of black rose mask was covered A single layer of solid compression! "Don''t meddle, he''s my target!" On the other side, looking at the huge holy light cross jungle on the ice sheet, the ball type blockade, the golden light is thick, even can''t see the inner light wheel cage, ROA roars loudly! Because it''s impossible! He is the 60th rider in the palace of never night. He should be like the figure in the myth. He is the God of war who can control the thunder and power incomparable! How could you be... "Roya, calm down! There is a strange force in him. This is not a normal opponent! " Finally, the voice of Bayer deans sounded in the spiritual communication, and his eyes could not suppress his surprise. Just now, his spiritual attack was blocked by something, except for the weak blocking of the black shadow of the violent walk for a moment, it was completely ineffective! "Be careful of the weapon in his hand. The force attached to it is getting stronger and stronger!" Looking at the giant cross of his own holy light, he was cut off so easily. Seeing the power of this and the blow just now, klausel has no doubt. if it was a direct hit just now, he would be seriously injured! Stepping on the ground of the light wheel in the air and strengthening the cage with all his strength, Yager nagarne looks dignified, and his heart is constantly locking in the shock of the dark again and again! Incomparable speed and power, the skill to suppress Royal sword positively, the physical ability to step on ice and leap into the sky, easily chop up one''s own light wheel and the weapon of klausel holy light cross, large-scale instant casting magic with ice attribute, ineffective lightning attack, invalid spiritual strength, what kind of monster is this! With his eyebrows locked and his eyes burning, Yage used his best power to choose to be trapped. When he contracted the light wheel barrier, his face suddenly changed! In his control of the light wheel, a fierce resistance made him lose control of control for a moment. His powerful body could not help but step back. After a few steps, the huge holy light cross was inserted in the sky of the ice field, which attracted all the attention in the cage of the golden ball for a moment. At the moment when zero rider suddenly raised his head, what they saw was that the light wheel was constantly expanding and completely filling it Part of the white frost! Click... click.. CLICK! The more and more pale gold surface eroded by frost white constantly makes a fragile sound of cracking at low temperature, and then at the moment when the ice inside it expands again, bursts! In the fragments of the wheel of light and the falling ice, there is an intact, cold and dark shadow. The darkness of the night tour, which covered him with half a mask, seemed to have reached the limit. The silver broken dragon tooth, which was scattered with cold and electric light, was held in his hand, the mask of black rose was silent and quiet, completely floating in the night sky of the Arctic! It has been a long time since I became A-class and a zero rider. Even if I was defeated by my opponent, I didn''t feel the same kind of fear. However, seeing the deep and silent floating in the starry night, including Bayer deans, who has lived for nearly a hundred years, all of us have recalled that time when they were not strong A-class zero riding for all kinds of mysterious and unknownThat fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 The ice sheet has been broken for a long time, and the huge cross of holy light is inserted on the ice layer with cracks in the sea water, which is like the forest of judgment of the holy light. it seems that there is no city and no light, a piece of ice White North Pole and the starry night contrast. The white shadow of zero riding is shocked and shocked to look up and watch it slowly fall on the top of a holy light cross, and behind it is night The darkness of the sky! The right hand holding the silver broken dragon tooth under the night patrol actually began to shake slightly, as if he had returned to that summer vacation every morning, in the underground training ground, he looked at the back of the group, his throat burned and he tried his best. A capable person based on the Nordic Thor, a woman who can summon the cross of light, a man who manipulates the wall of light, and an old man who seems to be using magic arts... standing on the top of the giant cross of light called out by clausel with his nocturnal device, the magic energy flows in slowly, which makes the dark around the body begin to boil, and the feeling of muscle fever spreads from the body Come, after the black rose mask, she quietly calmed her breath, and her black eyes looked down at the white shadow below. Are they the zero riders of the palace of the night? Even though silver broken dragon teeth are the root of infinity, they have been running wildly and even using [wheel card] since the sight of Haiji and Mulin. In addition, the high-intensity magic power explosion has caused a considerable burden on Fang Ran''s body. so many critical coincidences in the world are actually those people running with all their strength. On the Arctic ice field, bayerdiens held the brilliant papal scepter, and his old face was dignified but speechless. klausel looked at the wound that had not been completely healed even under his own divine treatment, and then looked at Yage, whose light wheel cage was broken and looked extremely alert and serious. He was shocked and seemed to be heavily hurt at the same time They had to admit a fact with a heavy burden, the situation of their four non night palace zero riders attacking at the same time was suppressed. By a completely unexpected, unknown and terrifying dark figure. The complex has a powerful ability to completely evade and resist their attacks. It''s hard to imagine that so many abilities are actually on the same person. "Who the hell are you!???" The injury that was first crushed into the ice and the humiliation of facing up to it completely detonated Roya''s nerves. The more outstanding and rare participants were, the more proud and self-esteem ordinary people could not reach. With a flash of thunder and lightning, the ice layer under his feet was crushed directly. The figure of white knight holding the hammer of Thor and the ground tilted out of the angle towards the top of the cross of holy light. The figure standing under the dark night rushed away! [Xiang card] activate, Bluebird''s wings take effect directly in the hand. With a light turn of the body in the air, it avoids the roaring white lightning, it hits another holy light cross, and Roya grits his teeth and spits bitterly. If it were not for the plan to deal with the night Messenger, he can''t carry any scientific and technological equipment, and has the flying armed "white wing" for zero riding How could he be so embarrassed! Looking at the attack that made people have no doubt that he can smash an iceberg, the zero riding attack from A-level participants was easily avoided by himself, and then the black eyes were slightly distracted, did I really suppress such a fierce enemy? Perhaps there is still the part before the courage, only a thought, then forced himself to lose such a weak idea, once again hardened black eyes. No! Can''t suppress is true! Zero riding is also human, they will be injured, tired and old! Class a participants are just over ten thousand magic powers. This time, they are not the core that was on the verge of being damaged last time. They have "infinite" magic power... expel the shaking of wrists, hold the liberated silver broken dragon teeth again, and make up their minds to break the dike in their black eyes! No reason will lose! Boom! Boom!!!! The giant cross of light fell down again, making a roaring sound on the ice sheet, and some even sank into the sea of ice. The dark cloak shuttling through their crevices diffused the darkness, as if it had melted into the night! A piece of steel stretches, and the long and ferocious silver chain blade is thrown out in the hand. The fracture of the Dragon Ridge directly bites and breaks. It wants to fly against its own light wheel barrier, the silver dragon turns into white light to fight back, but it is blocked by the divination of holy light cross and blocks in front of Fang ran! At the moment when the body offensive was blocked, the blazing brilliance was surging from behind, in the view of the night crow hiding in the sky, it was the old man in the teaching robe who held up the magnificent Scepter! Bang! However, in the complex and dignified look of Bayer deans, similar to the light wheel, the same number of white light walls are lit up, and the impregnable defense means once again make the zero rider''s heart sink. Turning around the dark rose mask, Fang ran looked at the furthest Bayer Dean. This time, he confirmed that the old man must be using the command tower like ability to direct his actions to others.The figure of White Lightning did not intervene. Behind the mask, black eyes looked at Yager nagarne and clausel. The attack power is not threatened, but the protection of the light wall is a headache. The other is the weakness of close combat, but he has been using the giant holy light cross to block his own space, similarly, the old man who has not strong defense but must have some tricky magic ability... different from the man holding the ancient sword in the narrow room of the capital city, all people prefer to some aspect At the same time, there are some weak points. Looking at the men and women who are alert to their majesty and martial arts, as well as the holy and shining women, they feel the constant pressure from their right hands. After all, the zero riders who make up for each other are still genuine class a participants. on the black participant interface on the side of the field of vision, contrary to the upsurge of relevant abilities and capacities, the value of body functions begins to decline, and the feeling of fatigue gushes out from the body Let the cold thoughts calm down in my mind! The holy silver cross is held high in the hand, and the night gear emits the holy light, and the light of the light wheel lights up at the same time, and the joint attack from the seventh and eighth A-level zero riders shines at the same time, but at the moment when the Silver broken dragon teeth cross, the first thing to break them is... the White Lightning figure! "Roya! What are you doing? " Clausel looked at Roya, who suddenly stopped her and Yage''s attack, and could not help but murmured. He made a hole in the ice field, and the wild white knight turned a deaf ear to clausel''s questioning. He looked down and gasped wildly. He looked up at the dark road in front of him, and raised a ferocious gaze. it comes from the pride and self-esteem of ability, born from the God of war in the myth, and the shame of fighting with others outside the mission, Roya''s voice was low and cold in his mental contact: "don''t interfere!" The White Knight stands tall and straight in front of the noise and darkness. The winding lightning lights up on him. His hammer is aimed at Fang ran, and his voice is cold: "take off your mask, it''s a duel one-on-one!" Before, I always thought, is my words really OK... covered by the night patrol and the black rose mask, the burning ashes are burning, and the clothes are fluttered by the ice wind, and the figure falling slowly towards the ice field is silent. Without the wake-up scene after the cruel baptism, and the ability to suddenly wake up inexplicably, is nothing but a mortal. Standing at the north pole, standing in the extreme north of the world, standing in the unimaginable ice field, I can''t understand the words of Roya, but I can understand the challenge from him. On the night tour, the darkness is like a flame burning, waiting for his call. Seeing his figure landing, Roya''s eyes were wide open and turbulent, blazing hot. In a roar, thunder surged around him, blowing his hair. The tall and straight body of the white knight was like the heroic posture of the God of war in Nordic mythology! So I always get in touch with such powerful people as I am in front of me, I always wonder if I can really... I have been trudging on the ice field for more than ten hours, thinking and acting all the time, continuously conveying magic power to the patrol of the night, such as wheel, sword, freezing, thunder, illusion, shadow, driving, floating, flying, jumping, shield, and 11 cards, which liberate people At the same time... Fang ran began to feel the shaking and weakness of his body. The man has been bearing a much stronger burden than this... his eyes are fixed on the dark figure which is completely different from that of Roya, whose strength is fully open. Clausel is worried for some reason, the cyclone and strong wind driven by thunder and power blows at the dark shadow standing in the same place, and blows the darkness on his silent body. The moment when the 60th rider''s eyes were ferocious... the white thunder roared in an instant! The world is noisy, the air is trembling, the black eyes are wide, the pupil is shrinking, biting the lips, the rust smell comes to drag up the body which has begun to be weak, press and hold the mask of the black rose, and the non-human overlapping sounds and the low and hoarse voice that just squeeze out the power are sounded together! "Everything here belongs to the eye of the king of gods The tumultuous darkness, is completely liberated at the moment when the voice falls! The night tour, whose true appearance was completely liberated, set off a tempestuous spread of darkness, just like the starry sky of the night. The darkness of the whole battlefield shocked everyone! The dragon''s spine sword with silver chain blade is raised high, and the first awakened sword card among all the cards is shining brightly. It seems that it is once again back in the scene when the zombie was still very weak, it is inconceivable that now I feel free to cut the sword light! Looking at the moment when the white light and shadow came close to the moment of destruction and thunder, giving up such evasion and consumption, the devil can activate to the limit, squeeze out strength and courage from the trembling and weak body, and press the rest onto the balance!Br > < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, , those who give up their bodies to fight at night can not tell me why this kind of cowardice can exist in the future!!! Fang Ran''s black eyes looked directly at the dazzling front, and the power of the reborn heart poured into the blow. The silver dragon''s spine extended the sonorous wish. With all his strength, the dragon''s teeth were cut off! In the darkest night before dawn at the north pole, the dazzling sword light runs through the night, walking from the ruins of the building to the pole of the North Pole. It seems that something is echoing in his ear... maybe he has finally completed his awakening scene... and his dream is still alive www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 Blocking the outer layer - European direction, won the honor of becoming the most promising new star of the night palace from unknown participants all over Europe. The white dress representing the status of zero riding was scarred, and the noble Cape of Phnom Penh was broken and tattered. the young people with golden hair collapsed on their back in the iceberg with a huge crater on their back and coughed weakly at the corners of their mouths Bloodstain, even move a finger, this kind of strength has no longer looked at the Arctic long night. Recalling the sudden appearance of a dark shadow not long ago, he knocked himself down in a moment with overwhelming force, but he did not continue to shoot into the light wheel and disappeared, Pedro looked at his side, which seemed more like protecting his lost strength than being imprisoned. He struggled for a moment to support his body but failed have you been merciful... have you failed to live up to the expectation that your Majesty gave you to guard here? In the sense of guilt, the kind of happiness that he survived from the dark figure of the mysterious fear just now, let Pedro''s heart palpitate. Who the hell is he!? Lying on the broken ice, his contact device was destroyed, even if he was worried, but there was no way to do it. Then, after Pedro fell into the iceberg pit, I don''t know how long it passed, and suddenly there was some kind of hum in the sky which was very familiar to him! The pure white warship is decorated with golden and gorgeous Royal patterns. There is no superfluous and simple modeling. The blue flame ejector''s tail flame is not supposed to exist in the current century. It was born out of the hands of the "mentor" and is the exclusive flying ship of the palace all night! The whistling air was scurrying, landing towards Pedro in a rather stable way. Like aristocrats, the figure of a white hollowed out lace suit jumped directly from a height of tens of meters without waiting for the shuttle to land completely. The long white gold hair fluttered in the night wind. Click, the heels of high-heeled shoes stepped on the Arctic ice field, and LeGuin frowned and came to Pedro''s side who was "imprisoned". Pedro fell on the broken ice and looked at her weak struggling mouth: "Lord Leghorn..." the finger touching the white light wall was resisted to open, and wondered the magic power of "guard" from inside EN''s pale blue eyes looked at Pedro''s collapsed body, then stretched out his hand on it and felt uneasy to ask: "what happened?" White delicate magic from her hands spread on the light wall, weaving into complex and gorgeous lines, the white light wall gradually disintegrated. "Someone broke in and he was very strong. I didn''t stop him for a moment... for a moment!? Even if the time to return to the palace is very short, LeGuin also knows what strength and potential the golden haired youth who can become the 13th zero rider in the palace of night is the best in class B. But was defeated in a flash? At this time, the light shuttle completely landed and suspended one meter above the ice field. The hatch opened. The light shuttle was a pale young man in a thick white plush coat, different from the light one. "What happened, Miss Leghorn?" "There''s some trouble. I''m sorry, I may not be able to keep my appointment with you." Looking at the pale and elegant young man in front of him, he raised his light blue pupil and frowned slightly with an apologetic sigh. "Please don''t mind. I''m very grateful to have brought me here." As he leaned down to lift Pedro''s body, crim shook his head at her, chuckled and spoke quietly in his eyes. "Can you confirm what''s inside?" "No, my communication device has been destroyed, and if by this time the Lord Apocalypse has begun to plan, their communication device must have been cut off." Craig on his shoulder, Pedro grinned at him gratefully, then said, looking at the gorgeous and awe inspiring woman in front of him. "So..." LeGuin frowned and looked to the North Pole in the huge light wheel barrier. The corner of her white suit and her long white gold hair were flying in the Arctic night wind. The beauty and awe inspiring luxury of white rose were revealed on her body, intuitively, she felt a sense of uneasiness. "Is the fulcrum crystal given to you by Yager nagarne still there?" "Yes, the figure entered the blockade by some unknown method and did not take it away." "Give it to me." The diamond crystal with golden brilliance floats in her hands, her eyes are deep in blue eyes, and the magic silk thread slowly condenses around the fulcrum crystal of the light wheel barrier, some strength from the light wheel barrier is woven by magic, presenting a picture of extreme combat in front of the three people! Pedro looked at this scene with dull eyes, and looked at Leghorn''s figure in disbelief. He wanted to ask questions. Although it was heard that she was a member of the palace of the night, he did not expect that she could do this,How could you intervene from here with the help of Lord Yager!? But soon he was even more shocked and speechless, because the picture presented in front of the three of them was...... the huge cross of holy light and the Golden Wheel of light were shining at the same time, the white thunder and lightning rushed in the battlefield, and the glorious Scepter held high the glory! In the magnificent battle, it is to firmly suppress the four zero riders, dominate the battlefield, overturn the battle balance, and raise the noisy and dark figure on one side! Across the screen, you can feel the turbulent energy in the battle. LeGuin''s blue pupil slowly widens and looks at the irresistible black shadow, the familiar black rose mask that causes her delay in going to the North Pole! But Pedro was completely stagnant. He couldn''t imagine the dignity of the guardian, the pure white holiness, the freedom of laughing around his shoulder, and the gentle and generous old man he always respected! Only crim''s look was not shocked. He was slightly distracted and depressed. His quiet eyes behind his glasses looked at those figures in the picture, which controlled the power that ordinary people could not reach, and crashed into the world, is this the participant... the magic picture was twisted for a moment, and the white thunder was facing the horrible paint At the moment of the liberation of the dark, the big sword of the Silver Dragon Ridge was held high... ... ... ... boom! Particle cannons release the light of destructive energy, and the ultimate power of scientists and technologists vent energy attacks. In the ever expanding space devices, all kinds of giant unconventional weapons cross space activation! The figures of the sixth and seventh pillars of the association floated back to back over an ice sheet within the blockade of the American direction, and their faces were not relaxed and calm. And their opponents are... five giant beasts with a body size of more than 100 meters and made up of ice and frost! Under the destruction of the mecha''s "arc light", a huge object suddenly opened a hole in its chest and collapsed. However, it was repairing slowly, and countless frost began to gather and reshape again. The control mecha evades the attack of the other two ice beasts, which can threaten the final great power of the technologist just by its size. Ling''s projection is back to the other side and controls the space conduction. Trinity, who also resists the two iceberg giants, takes a deep breath and cries: "this is the level in the songs of wanderers Other monsters? " Trinity, who was also not relaxed, looked into the distance with her eyes slightly deep. The smiling figure standing in the ice and snow and wearing an ice blue dress, suppressed her worries and anxieties and said aloud: "if you have time to say such nonsense, you''d better think about how to get rid of this woman!" At the same time, her heart desperately prayed, Ling, don''t come here! Then just then... the light of the day in the far north suddenly lights up, driving out the night in an instant, leaving Trinity in a trance for a second, thinking that it is Li''s bright direction over there! "Well?" With a slightly unexpected, interested look, asterfia looked towards the north pole and squinted. It''s no wonder that night visiting angels have not yet appeared, what is this force... ... ... ... even in the brightest summer, the sun in the Arctic will not be more than 30 from the ground. The night in the extreme north of the world is much longer than that in other places. only after it is morning in neighboring countries, the North Pole will finally usher in Li Ming! But the first dawn it ushered in to disperse the night was the abyss separating the ice and sea water! Driven by the white thunder, Luo Ya''s eyes collapsed at the moment when the blood gushed out. In front of the sword light that could not be resisted at the critical moment, the light wheel broke easily in front of the sword light that could not be resisted. the white shadow of the God of war, which was barely saved, rolled on the ice like a worn sack, and completely lost its footing again The power to come! "Roya His body was shaken back by the feedback of the broken light wheel. Yage looked at the figure of Roya flying out, and his heart was hanging on the line of shouting. His body subconsciously chased him, but the moment his body just moved, he immediately felt something bad! "Yage!" Clausel''s anxious cry sounded in his ear. When he wanted to save Roya''s body, the protection of the light wheel showed its flaws! The origin of the huge crevasse of the ice sheet, that noisy and endless darkness is like a dark figure winding the sky of night. It drags up the broken clothes that cover his whole body burning with black inflammation. The incomparable speed given by the mythical armed forces breaks the ice field and disappears from the original place!The target of his sense of threat is... bayerdiens! "Your Holiness!" Instantly aware of his intention, almost completely regardless of consumption, activated all his means of attack. Klausel held up his nightgear, and countless holy lights shot towards the black shadow of the white robed old man! But the huge black cloak swept the hem like a magic curtain to block it all. His bones were shaking, his muscles were numb, and his throat was burning like a flame. He never realized that it was so difficult to lift his arm. from every corner of his body, he felt unbearable pain when he moved slightly, and used "infinite" power, even though there was silver broken dragon teeth as a buffer, but the blow just happened Completely beyond the limits of his body. But clench teeth, black eyes also burning faith crazy! With the night patrol to block all the counter attacks, Fang ran opened his eyes and looked at the white robed old man in front of him. Without the joint interference of the light wheel and the holy light cross, no one on the scene could face him! Win! He overcame all his own, liberated the night patrol and his strongest sword light, overturned the balance of victory and defeat, just waved his energy to Bayer Dean, who had no means to resist in his eyes, and superposed his energy on a terrible level of silver broken dragon teeth! Then he heard a soft sigh, the dawn of the North Pole really came at this moment. Bang! The original irresistible black boiling figure, as if suffered some impact, suddenly smashed into the ice of the Arctic Ocean! At that moment, he couldn''t understand what had happened just now. Fang ran opened his black eyes in disbelief, and his body was in sharp pain. His vision was blurred and he was unwilling to look at Bayer Dean in his vision. at the moment, he floated in the distance in amazement and looked at the illusory light and shadow that gradually lit up in front of him, which made people unable to help worshipping, as if separated from the myth mystery "The queen..." murmured in a low voice: "Your Majesty... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 With the help of the power of Yager''s light wheel blockade, on the magic woven picture, at the moment when you only see the light and shadow, you can feel the glory, light and faith, and the convergence and unification only belong to the supreme beauty of this figure. the continuous shock makes Pedro feel whirling around the world, his throat is hard and his eyes are incredibly wide: "Your Majesty..." " According to the law, even if the plan fails this time, it should not disturb the queen of the night palace of the three major forces. why does that majesty show up!? He was still slightly distracted by the two people he didn''t know what the illusory female light and shadow represented. He looked down at the extraordinary power that separated from the ordinary reality. Crim was only surprised by her glory and beauty... on the other battlefield, the energy and space of mecha were fluctuating across the ice field of the ice beast Almost at the same time, she felt the unique wave coming at that moment, still did not see the magnificent figure of the night. At the same time, Trinity looked up at the direction of the far north pole! "No way! This... Is this... " and standing on an ice beast that has never joined the battle field and is extremely huge as a throne, astfea looks slowly calm, squinting his cold winter like eyes to think. So what was that force that made the queen of the palace of the night appear in the north pole... at the pole of the Arctic, dawn came from the white sky, originally, after cutting off the sword light of the ice sea and snow field, facing the terrible darkness that could not be blocked by a zero rider, Bayer deans, whose defense ability was far from being able to resist silver breaking dragon teeth, was directly hit The ending, can be easily rewritten after it makes anyone fear and worship instinctively and breaks away from the reality as if the light in the mystery appears. "How is Roya doing?" It is clear that there is a considerable distance on the ice field, but Yage, who has already arrived at the place where Roya flies out, still hears her figure. He inspects Luo Ya''s whole body as ragged as a puppet, takes a deep breath of the cold Arctic air, and opens his mouth in a devout and low voice: "barely life-threatening, but the injury is very serious, and he has completely fainted "Send him back." The Queen''s voice still sounded quietly in the dawn of the Arctic. Looking at the light consumed by the precious crystal of the distant space array, Bayer Dean was a little surprised to notice that, although he was concerned about Roya''s injury, the Queen''s eyes were locked in the direction of the dark shadow falling! In the crater of Arctic ice, is a figure with a dark cloak lying on the broken ice. Click - the sound of cracking sounds in the Black Rose Mask growing in the cracks, and the light of silver broken dragon teeth is gradually dimmed by the released palm, the body is weak, the mind is dim, and the black eyes have no focal length and lose their light, the huge impact force directly smashes all his thoughts like a giant hammer, leaving only faint and simple thoughts like dreaminess, pain The pain in the body a puff of nausea, throat as if turned into a broken fountain, constantly weak gushing blood red liquid, from the corner of the mouth. However, Fang ran still felt that he was lucky enough. If not for the liberation of the night parade, he was directly repulsed at that height and speed just now... I guess he would have lost his consciousness... the blow of gambling was only one step short of the desired result, but suffered a heavy counterattack, Fang ran fell into the pit of the ice field He felt that he had no strength, and the burden his body could bear had reached the limit. He felt that the pain and powerlessness came from all over his body, and his muscles could no longer provide strength, now he can''t hold the silver broken dragon tooth. It''s really... What am I doing... I came to the North Pole in a panic, and now I fall here in such a mess. In the vision of the night crow, Fang can still see the figure that appears in front of Bayer deans to block a blow at the speed of the parade of liberation night. It is like a transparent and illusory female figure standing in the twilight of dawn. Even if the thinking is not clear, Fang ran does not do what he wants to guess the identity of this figure. "The queen of the night palace..." his mouth slowly opened and closed, making a voice that he could not hear clearly. Then he vomited out a mouthful of blood, powerless like a fish dying from the water. However, there is no way to do it. I have really tried my best, not only did he overcome his anxiety and fear, but also he came to the Arctic and suppressed those big people who were high above... it seems that he has no strength to open his eyes. The huge black cloak is scattered on the ice scar, and the huge strength makes the black haired youth who can''t support his body bear it I close my eyes slowly.Maybe that''s enough, after all, the other party is the queen of the palace that never sleeps, all the loyal masters of zero riding must be one of the strongest in the world of night fighting. Therefore, it''s so direct that you pass out... ... ... ... . . . . . . . then! What! What! Yes! Yes!!!!!!!!!! The body is shaking, the bones are humming, even if the limit of the body has been reached, even if the speed of thinking has stopped, the soul is also roaring and exhausting its last strength, biting its lips hard! Blood is ferocious! Burden? Limits? Those things are just shackles of self-protection!!! Smash the bone, bite the teeth, if you want, wear the knee chest, you can also move forward! Even if she is the queen of the night palace, she is just a virtual shadow which is not the essence of her body. She has an "infinite" self... there is no reason to lose! At the moment when the pain makes the body feel it, Fang ran struggles ferociously and reaches out his fingertip to touch the silver broken dragon tooth on his hand. At the moment of touch, a card lights up in the groove of Dragon Ridge! In the extreme sky, clausel, who had just arrived by the light and shadow of Bayer Dean and the queen of the night palace, did not greet the figure. A crazy breath out of control broke into her perception and made her turn her head! In that dark pit, the deep shadow suddenly came to life, condensed into a pool of pure darkness, and then instantly boiling! Like boiling water, like a runaway bull, the darkness of the shadow after a moment of continuous noise, all sink into the pit! Then at the moment when Bayer Dean''s eyes were stunned and klausel couldn''t help shaking slightly, what appeared in front of him was... the body was twisted unnaturally everywhere, contrary to the attraction of the earth''s center, and the dark figure supporting the body to stand up was slowed down in a terrible way that was not like a human being but controlled by some kind of monster! Broken black rose mask exposed one side is noisy extremely dark eyes! The figure of the Queen''s white dress stands in the light of the light. Her long hair of platinum and waist shows her beauty. The fairy eyes open gently and gaze at the crazy darkness in front of her. In the ferocious and beautiful silver broken dragon teeth, one after another Kuluo cards are agglomerated and lit up again. The mouth is full of blood and the breath is big. Every time, the deep and hoarse voice sounds like a devil. The Silver Dragon Ridge chain blade swings horizontally, splits the ice field air, the crazy mask black eyes lift up, the dark figure pulls out the crazy straight line to rush towards the virtual shadow of the queen in the air! No matter how much burden will be imposed on the body by using infinity in this way, manipulating the shadow through [shadow card] is like a string puppet. The moving body needs no scruple. since you can''t use your body to control energy, use energy to control your body completely! The smell of blood and long made determination stimulated Fang Ran''s crazy nerve. At this moment, he felt the freedom once again! Click! Thunderbolt thundering, electric light shining, silver half arc drawing the halo of destruction! The light wheel lights up and looks at Fang Ran''s irreverence to the light and shadow. As soon as Yage''s eyebrows and eyes are cold, he rushes out and blocks him in front of him. "Give me..." the black eyes show ferocity, the shadow on the body surface controls the wrist to flip, the Dragon teeth sway, and the hoarse and irritable non-human voice rings in the blood filled throat! "Get out of here!" The light wheel that could resist just now broke in one face, and the dragon spine chain blade and Yage''s body smashed him into the ice! "Step back." But the Queen''s voice spoke softly, stopping clausel and Bayer deans, who were also planning to attack. Then, without any evasion, they directly faced the roaring black shadow, raised her right hand with a ring, the most brutal dragon''s spine chain blade was easily flicked away by the invisible light wall. The sound of dragon teeth clenching and clanging recycling sounds in the hands. With the recoil, the clothes like eternal ashes rise, and the sword point is aimed at. The "infinite" magic power starts to make the electric light riot! One thousand... Two thousand... Five thousand... Eight thousand... Ten thousand... Twenty thousand... Fifty thousand! [thunder card] activated, and finally condensed in the tip of silver broken dragon tooth sword, it refers to 100 thousand magic power! The moment when the retribution trial, which was comparable to that one blow in the capital scene, was the eyes of clausel who were shocked to the extreme. The power of this level... was still staring at Fang Ran''s figure, and still did not mean to dodge or retreat. The light and shadow of the queen stopped in place, waiting for the arrival of this attack.Then the huge white thunder awn is like the moment when God punishes the world. The scorched trace appears in this low-temperature ice and snow world, melting into a huge circle. The high-temperature scorching instantaneously melts the glacier and transpiration seawater, the Arctic trembles at this moment of dawn!!! The body seems to be gripped by something, every inch of skin under the pain, if not human flesh and blood, but the mechanical gear, then at this moment has been completely overload heating! He even felt that he was beginning to lose control of the most dangerous thunder light in his hand, looking at the lightning column that had been born engulfed the brilliant figure, relaxed his whole body, and coughed up blood again in the next second, then he looked at the completely unaffected figure and his black eyes were dull. Even if it''s just a shadow, does it have this kind of power? Looking at the white and Pure skirt, the white gold looks like the bright waist long hair, and the figure of the queen of the palace all night, he just opened his black eyes, took a deep breath with trembling teeth, and then clenched his teeth again, the black box was unlocked, and was held in his hand by the dark world crystal, which was his last resort! Ding! Then a white light came out at the moment when he just touched the crystal, and the crystal was shot off his hands and his shoulders were shaken open. the small black figure who was looking for food in a small room suddenly fluttered his triangular ears, and then continued to jump to the kitchen like an illusion. The black eyes that lost the look opened inconceivably, and then Fang ran heard a woman''s soft voice ring in the ear. "Sorry, that''s the only way you can''t use it here." The moment his shoulders were shaken open and his mind was offline, he saw the Queen''s eyes staring at him all the time, and then, at the moment when the white light hit, he had no time to think about anything. The brain blank was suddenly held in his arms, the girl''s delicate and soft body tightly hugged his body, refused to let go, broke the side of the mask face, felt a certain softness, he listened to the familiar voice in his mind, scolded and yelled: "you idiot! Don''t you want to die! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 At the moment when the black rose mask was broken and the white light was as bright as dawn, I felt the moment when the whole arm was shaken open and the crystal of the dark world flew to the sky, the black eyes widened, covered with the night patrol prototype, the long night of liberation, holding the silver dragon teeth bearing all the power of shenghuahe, the final reversal card in the sky was also seen through and played, In front of the glory of the mystery, the dark figure felt his powerlessness completely this time. What to do, Fang ran? When the black rose mask was broken, Fang ran asked herself, but her mind was blank and there was no answer. the blow that instilled massive magic power was invalid, the attack of emancipating night gear was invalid, and even the final means of taking precautions was ineffective. looking at the road in the distance, it seemed that it was a figure condensed by some belief and light, it had an infinite force This is the first time that any participant feels that the world is crazy and that he has spent tens of thousands of magic energy. He has felt that the gap can not be overstepped. he can not fill the gap of combat power with "infinite" just like facing other strong enemies. but determines the quality of the balance. Even if the other party is the queen of the night palace, Fang ran does not believe that she has so much energy to resist, in the final analysis, is the simple power of thunder and lightning really ineffective for the queen of the palace of night... at the moment of the fall of the thunderbolt, Fang ran felt that a higher level of power blocked and divided all The thunder of destruction. At the moment when the body is hanging in the air, the night sky slowly recedes on his head, and the darkest moment before dawn passes. The first morning light slightly shines on the burning darkness on the surface of the night patrol. he just looks at the white light shining towards him, but actually he doesn''t think about anything. then he hears the voice of the golden goblin Angry ring: "you idiot! Don''t you want to die! " The dull black eyes, who lost their focus, slowly widened and lifted their neck with all their strength. What they saw was Ling, who hugged his shoulder and rushed him from the white light of vision. The north wind is howling, the night is ebbing in the dawn, and the sky above the broken ice sea and floating ice, the queen of the palace of the night puts down her arm and does not continue to stay at the same place to watch, the golden and delicate goblin embraces the severely injured and powerless dark youth to escape from the cross of light and the magic attack. Boom! The huge cross of Holy Light plunges into the ice field in front of you, but it doesn''t break it. As a result, the retreat in front of you is blocked instantly. You bite your teeth slightly, and then your pupils turn pale gold. You are in danger of escaping from the attack of a magic art and heading for another direction! Why... Why.. why. the girl''s arm tightly held her shoulder and held it in her arms. The weak shadow just opened her eyes and didn''t want to see the scene choking. "Why are you here! How do you know about this place? " Why are you coming back, Ling! Didn''t you run away already!? The pale golden hair is fluttering in the air current of the Arctic. The night angel looks at the figure of "fool" who should not appear here at all. The unbelievable clear voice line is mixed with anxious questions and low shouts, and the shaking cry in the heart of just who is also incredible why she appears here! No one knows, just in the night machine a space jump is about to be interrupted, fell into the deep helpless mire, but saw the noise from the sky, the moment, Ling''s deep heart is what kind of heartstrings! A kind of subconscious worry almost instantly covered up her previous depression, so that she did not hesitate to press the blocking button, and the space jump stopped on the way to the target''s arrival, and could not wait for the mecha to recharge and turn back again! "Do you know how dangerous it is here! Do you know that this is not the place you should come at all! Why are you stupid here? " After undertaking the magic power far beyond his body''s ability, he lost his control of consciousness completely. The cost on his body made his consciousness begin to blur. The forced control of [shadow card] began to fluctuate, the arm dropped down and barely remained. Finally, the strength to hold the silver broken dragon tooth made the dark youth''s non-human voice fluctuate unsteadily and hoarse: "why Ling, you''ll come back. You''ve already escaped "Answer my question. Now I''m asking why you''re here!" Ling''s voice was weak, but she still raised a high voice of questioning. She clenched her lips and forced her body. "Why... Why..." but he ignored her question. The young man with black hair in his arms trembled and wanted to raise his arm and grasp her long sleeve. At the moment when he finally saw the girl again, his black eyes were sad, and the dark voice in his arms struggled weakly"Why don''t you tell me you''re in trouble... Why don''t you tell me it''s my fault... Why don''t you tell me everything..." "no matter whether it''s zero riding... Or night palace... Or whatever..." only the intermittent voice in Ling''s arms is low and aggrieved, like a child who is forced to endure the cry, and the young man''s weak and drooping black eyes seem to be half asleep Half wake up hazy, low voice like somniloquy. "I can help you..." with the help of [shadow card], my trembling left hand reluctantly grasped the sleeve of my arm. On that busy and happy campfire night, I watched the last light of Xiaomi power bank go out, which was sad and difficult to overcome. finally, I got on a flight, boarded a ship and crossed the ice After the original, she was choked and hoarse, and sounded in the faint cry, "why... Don''t you tell me anything..." the light of divine arts brushed against the protective wall of mind power, and tightly held the weak shadow in her arms. She was afraid that he would fall out of her hands in the next second. at the moment of hearing this weak word, Ling''s figure was gentle Trembling, pale golden eyes instinctively want to look down at the young man in her arms, but she still clenched her lips and looked at clausel and Bayer deans, who kept blocking their escape directions. She did not dare to relax and force herself to take a cold tone, but her voice was still slightly trembling: "you... Didn''t tell me anything... " At the moment when the words opened, the turbulent mood was still lifted from the heart, and Fang ran, who heard her figure, opened her black eyes. "Whether it''s losing your heart... Or suddenly getting stronger... And the" second personality "you lied to me!" Feeling out of control, her figure trembled slightly. She recalled the information Trinity had found herself saying. The fool didn''t show those signs at ordinary times. The blonde girl seemed to feel deception, and she bowed her head and yelled in a low voice: "didn''t you say anything to me?" The black eyes were dazzled, listening to the girl''s emotional low cry, the whole person suddenly froze. Out of control emotions, such as regret, guilt, anger and other complex emotions, as well as some kind of heartache that Ling did not know. After she learned from Trinity about the night pearl and the capital''s narrow space, she sorted out everything and suddenly understood what the prophet and herself had said. -"That child paid a price to save you from the future, who would have died in your sleep." - the giant holy light cross is activated from the holy silver cross in her hand. With the spiritual interference of Bayer deans, klausel has blocked more and more directions, the young man in her arms keeps dodging again and again, struggling to break out of the blockade of zero riding, but she has almost no strength, has no hand to protect herself Section, can only hold the arms of the same powerless Fang ran. Boom! Once again, the cross of light is inserted into the broken ice floe, and the other cross in the surrounding area brightens up, as if to form a cage for them. The shadow is struggling to rise on the body surface, and the silver broken dragon tooth is shaking up. Looking at a cross with a blockade, Fang ran wants to cut it up for her, damn it. Just now, I was blocked by this degree... "fangran!" But Ling didn''t let him go on. She turned her figure and dived to another direction. The golden goblin, who calmed his mood, called his name coldly! "Don''t take out your ridiculous simplicity again!" For the first time, the pale golden pupil looked down at the broken half of the black rose mask and looked down in the Arctic night wind: "that night, it was my freedom to help you or anyone else, and it was my own business to have the gratitude and resentment with the non night palace. Don''t be sentimental and think it''s because of you." "it''s just a bad luck to meet you Accident, I have nothing to do with you On the way, Ling bit her lips tightly and turned to block her back. she took a deep breath and forced herself to look into his eyes and speak in a low voice: "so put away your cheap kindness, I don''t need your sympathy that day." At the last moment, the mysterious "Night Tour" finally arrived at the battlefield where its master was located. The Youneng orbit suddenly collapsed and destroyed a row of holy light crosses. the space tent also opened and cut off a spiritual attack. At the moment when the "arc light" scattered countless missiles to cover the battlefield, the sea water covering other people''s vision was like a sea curtain Up in the North Pole! Holding the tumultuous figure gradually subsided, Ling finally got close to the sea. Looking at the weak youth who could hardly open his eyes in her arms, the pale gold and drooping eyes showed some quiet heartache, gently touched his chest, the black box slightly lit up a glimmer, and then gently let go of her hand. The last word of pride sank into the darkness of the ice sea Year''s ear rings."I am a night angel." However, the feeling of being covered by liquid came from the body. Watching the dim water surface more and more far away from me, the dark cloak of night patrol spread out in the Arctic Ocean, put aside those deliberately cold words, the body and mind became dim, and then I only felt that I heard the voice of Ling urging myself that night. Run and don''t look back www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 The two technologists'' final great powers fell down and destroyed almost at the same time. Huge waves, like the walls of the sea, rose, and then slowly collapsed and fell back into the icy sea. Let go of her hands, let go of her dark figure in her arms, and watched him sink into the sea of the Arctic Ocean. Ling''s figure was a little shaky at once, the space passage was unfolding nearby, and Trinity''s figure jumped out and held the tottering girl. "I''m sorry to have some trouble on the way. How are you, Ling?" With the strength of support, Ling was pale and weak when she saw Trinity finally come. She did not have the strength she had been holding for a moment. "I''m all right..." the jet''s air current washed the ice floes on the sea surface, and black and white "Night Tour" and "arc light" landed on their side from the high altitude, and the distortion of space isolated all mental attacks. although the location and plan had a serious deviation, two A-level technologists joined the battle field on the north pole and instantly destroyed clausel saint The blockade of the light cross. "Hello, nerigad, I didn''t hear that she even had to face the queen..." in the arc light, seeing the light standing in the distance in the sky was quiet, which made people feel the light and shadow of great pressure. Even Ling she, who had always been dissolute and fearless, couldn''t help laughing bitterly, the two executive officers of the association directly faced the queen who went to the palace all night, which would not really be affected Do you think it''s going to war? Even if I am not just a light and shadow, but it represents the will of the highest summit glory of the world pyramid in the night war! Krausel, holding the holy silver cross, fell on the ice fragments in front of the mecha. On the other side, Yage stood up with a grim body and a cold frown, although the wounds were numerous, the zero cavalry still chose to guard in front of their queen, it was not strong but loyal. Looking at the crushing of the ice sheet around here and the injury of zero riding, who has lost one of her staff, the picture of her turning back from a long distance is placed upside down. The astonished and shocked Trinity looks at the girl who has chosen to come back from her arms with complicated voice: "Ling, do you really care... but the golden goblin is silent Pushing aside her support and standing up, the light golden hair floats in the wind of the far north of the world, and then slowly looks up, the sun in the dawn and the moon in the dark appear in the Arctic sky at the same time... well, it''s OK. After all, that fool worked hard last time to guard his daily life and return to the day he wanted most. Recalling the small rental house, the accumulation of bits and pieces from the beginning, the people around the small table, all kinds of farce occurred every day, the hot gas at the bottom of the soup was boiling, and the temperature of hot pot brass rose slowly. Looking at all the things he wanted to protect, Ling could feel it at that moment It''s not a disguise. He''s smiling from the bottom of his heart. Lifting her pale golden eyes and her pupils reflecting the light and shadow in the sky, Trinity heard her voice whispering to the queen of the night Palace: "he is not suitable for this world, he can''t be involved in it." Therefore, this is the reason why Ling chooses to disappear suddenly, she does not belong to the daily life he wants to protect. Once the card appeared in Ling''s hand, thinking of the beautiful and gentle reappearance around him, and the clear figure of duplicity, the four characters slowly disappeared, and the figure that was so ridiculous that he ran to the North Pole alone, micro can not check and speak softly the voice that only he can hear. Idiot... ... ... ... what happened here is an incredible, majestic and crazy scene. The shadow of several ice giants, which are bigger than the technological mecha, roar and trample on the vast ice fields like their gardens. the ancient participants who live in the song of wanderers are just like the cognition that they are regarded as legends in the night war world. They are mysterious and unknown, but also powerful and terrible. Only a small number of people have seen the real face of the woman, the Duke of winter, who was left from the Empire once upon a time on the Siberian plain! So very few people are able to fight more than one iceberg in front of Astria at the same time. At this moment, class B can''t resist at all. Even ordinary A-level participants will find it difficult to resist. There are five giant ice beasts, which are rolling over the ice field and snow! But on the head of an ice beast more majestic than any other, astfeia, who looked at the battlefield, did not look down on him. His cold face was graceful with a cool tone of alert but not exposed. Because at the moment, fighting with giant ice beasts... No, it''s fighting... Not just one of the participants.. it''s a dark and terrifying weird monster!Three headed hellhounds burning in their mouths, dark clowns with knives between their fingers and weird smile masks, howling human figures without legs, beautiful flying dragons flying in the air with their wings spread out and rotten bodies, and the interior of their armours seems to be the demons that constantly spit out the black meteors and laugh at each other. the horrible monsters that never die in the dark can only make people feel terrible The majestic ice beasts fight and fight together, and from time to time there are expressionless, fearless participants from their bodies, manipulating various abilities to suppress her. She did not know what she was thinking in her eyes. She looked away from the battlefield and looked at the sudden appearance of a few people in the night war world who ignored her ability, made her feel uncontrollable and had to be cautious. It was wearing a long black dress and a black cloth hood covering one side of her body, as if she had stepped out of the ancient parchment or mystical books. behind her stood the "arrogance" holding the sickle of death and winding the chains of her bones. Song of the wanderer- NO.III , puppet witch. "It seems that the rumor that you have recovered from your serious injury." There are so many stories about this figure which is said to have lived for hundreds of years. As she looks at the monsters who suppress her ice beast, she squints and looks at those monsters that can''t die. At the moment when she looks at the arrogance standing behind her, her eyes squint in amazement and feels that there is A-level breath inside! In the world of night wars, she would arrest the participants, wipe out their consciousness and infuse their spirit. She would turn the living people into puppets who only listen to her and have no life. Few people know that these are not puppets... but in fact, in the eyes of aspia, they are not "dolls" at all, but are totally and completely formed in some unknown way With the power of body, she narrowed her eyes and opened her mouth gracefully and gently: "what an incredible creation." It makes people feel that under the mysterious dark, it is illusory and beautiful. It makes people look at it as if they fall into the abyss and cannot extricate themselves from the enchantment. some of the enchanting hoarse voices ring with a happy low smile. When someone praises her doll, violet''s pupil is filled with morbid blazing heat. "It''s all a failure, but the power to create them comes from one of my favorite kids." Even if it was astepia, she felt a certain shiver when she heard the figure which was obviously in a certain abnormal madness, and there was some morbid and fanatical words hidden under the soft smile. For a long time, I don''t know how many "puppets" have been created. Even though I have a normal conversation with myself, I think I have already been paranoid and distorted in my heart, which has blurred the category of human being. Sensing the breath of the summit of the far north pole still exists, looking at the traces of Trinity and Lingyi leaving the battlefield, I didn''t expect that it would be her sudden appearance of astafia, who raised her eyes from above and trembled at the foot of the largest and towering beast. "So... Can you tell me why you''re here At the moment when the Arctic dawn comes, the sun and the moon appear in the sky at the same time. Hearing her words, under the black cloth hat pocket, the witch''s smile is mysterious and enchanting www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 The dark shadow, which lost all its strength, sank into the sea of ice, and the cold feeling enveloped his whole body. the night parade still overturned the whole body, except that the liberated black flame had been extinguished, the broad darkness was floating in the cold sea, and the ashes scattered at the end of the cloak floated upward, accompanying its owner to fall quietly into the deep sea... the life support provided by the enclosed armor In the protection, the body is weak and heavy, the black eyes lose the light, but the weak open eyes that may close at any time, and see that the water surface with glimmer is more and more far away from him. Ling.... silently opened her mouth, and her weak open black eyes struggled in weakness. It seemed that she wanted to reach out to catch the dim light which was getting farther and farther away from her, but she had no strength at all. From the beginning, his body had already exceeded the limit. In addition, the impact of hitting the ice layer, and the overdraft that he was so crazy that he would not hesitate to use [shadow card] to make strong action... had completely destroyed him and lost all his strength. On the dark numerical interface, all the items related to body functions fall to the bottom. The cold sea water seems to activate the body surface perception weakly. It is clearly in the sea of ice, but it is burning like hot pain. It crawls across the body like an ant colony! Ling.... but Fang ran couldn''t feel that his thinking began to be more and more barren, and he didn''t pay attention to the superfluous things. He only left everything related to the name he wanted to call out. From the absurd meeting in the night when he just woke up, to seeing the incredible girl with exquisite appearance, every day from morning to sunset, from night to dawn, every day''s discourse chat, the extension of daily life, accompanied by his side never left... is the pale golden figure. With her appearance, Fang ran will meet Meng Lang in the scene, Xia Yao in the dressing room, and then have the following figures, she is his origin. The dark figure fell quietly towards the bottom of the sea. He felt that he was only left with more and more darkness around him. The loneliness of the deep sea drowned him. He remembered the feeling of loneliness when he just woke up and returned to his own room. If Ling didn''t appear, he would still be cautious now and dare not expose his ability to shrink in a corner... his dark eyes were dim, not only his body, but also his daily life from the bonfire party that night. In fact, he was very tired. He took out the courage to do things that he would not do, and he always thought alone, so that he would like to sleep like this past times. No one knows how much redemption Ling''s appearance would have been for him on the night when he was just awakened. There''s a murmur in my throat! Just like a dying madman in despair, he shook his neck and wanted to drive any remaining force to go up and return to the battlefield! Even though thinking has been barren, Fang ran also knows that he can''t sleep. He concentrates all his attention to feel the intense pain all over his body and wakes himself up, even if the feeling makes him crazy. Don''t sleep. When you wake up, the battle will be over! The light and shadow still exist in the sky. Even if she is injured, she still has three zero riders. Ling must be in poor condition and can''t faint here. only she has "infinity", and only she can help Ling beat back the figure! No, no! I just fainted out of consciousness, and then woke up to learn that it was over and couldn''t be changed. I learned that I couldn''t do anything, I couldn''t be responsible for anything like that, what I hated most in the movie when I was a child... I absolutely don''t want it!!! Clearly, the soul has been roaring, but the body is still as still as the stagnant water, Fang ran opened his black eyes and looked at the little light above him getting farther and farther away from him... don''t... don''t... the resolute roar turned into the prayer of crying, feeling the hopeless situation that he couldn''t move. His fear finally flowed out It is not because of his own fear, but because of his own fault, he will never see a girl on the ice sea again, but he can do nothing. Fear and fear are stuck in the throat. It seems that only hot and red eyes are still working after losing strength. let self blame, fear, unwillingness, helplessness and other emotions constitute the whole sadness of the youth in the ice sea. At the moment when he bites his lips and finally only one person cries out, he oozes out of his black eyes and turns into a warm liquid and melts into the ice ocean in the extreme north of the world. I don''t know anything. Whether it''s the night war world or the past of Guan Ling and the never night palace, in the past half month, I only care about enjoying the daily life around me, I have done nothing. If you had made it clear to Ling, whether it was about the heart or infinite things,If I had known about Ling earlier, if I had been exposed to the night war world earlier, would I have been able to help Ling? Ling... Ling... Ling.... Ling.. regretful yearning and reading a certain name, she has really worked hard this time, whether it is an immediate flight or an emergency sailing icebreaker, she calls on fisld''s money and power, thinks about plans and admits her capacity, and she crosses the ice field alone, and expresses her all her strength Facing the top zero riders, but still... can I do nothing? There''s never been a moment when you really feel the fear that someone will disappear from your side forever. There has never been a moment when there is a strong desire for something! Want to be someone''s strength, want to guard the indispensable figure in his daily life, yearning thoughts are hoarse in the mind, missing mood is warming up in the soul, let him look at the dark sea water, his heart is low. What''s left in the face of despair is not the self enlightening thought of "I''ve tried my best, I can''t help it." it''s more remorse and reluctance to bite teeth. Power... power! If I had stronger power, If I had the power to repel the light and shadow... crying alone in the Arctic Ocean was not heard by anyone, time seemed to slip away in the deeper and deeper of his fall, and it did not know how long, looking at his broken black rose mask also slowly rising, his breathing armor began to dim This time, even thinking in tears, the dark eyes slowly and powerlessly closed, leaving the last prayer of youth residual tears. If there is something in existence, and the time is not a coincidence, then at least... give me the time to wake up is not the end... the dark figure immersed in the ice sea completely lost consciousness, the energy of the blocker running in the sea water for a whole day was exhausted, and the silent dark shadow did not know that he was about to lose oxygen and fall into the ice sea abyss At that moment... a beacon on the black box lights up, and the mark on the dirty light wall in the center of his chest also lights up, the darkness drills out of his chest, forming a mysterious enchanting charm in the sea water. The phantom of the witch gently hugs her injured doll in the sea water, and violet''s eyes droop and dotes on his quiet sleeping face, gently lowers his head temperature Soft cross to him to sleep breathing, and then black box light up, shadow disappeared in the sea of ice. On September 23, a polar night appeared at the north pole, and systematic discourse appeared before losing sight of the field of vision. [worldly special nodes have been obtained] [time inheritance scenario] [enabled] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 In the Arctic, under the light wheel barrier that obscures the vision of the real world and disperses all irrelevant personnel, what is staged at this moment is a grand battle beyond common sense and imagination! At the moment of the mysterious collision between science and technology, the whole 100 kilometers around the north pole, were all reduced to battlefield! The flame of the propeller roared and trembled, and the figure of mecha crossed the distance of kilometer in a few seconds, facing the zero riding in the air wearing uniform white knight style clothes! It''s just that she''s walking through the dimensional light door, swimming between the huge "arc" and the magnificent "Night Tour", and flexibly controls the weapons on the other side of the space to support the battlefield. Trinity looks at the white shadows of the three zero riders, especially the Saint clausel, who controls the nightgear, and loses her usual lightness. She turned her head and looked at the elegant "Night Tour" beside her. Her eyes were slightly anxious. She continued from dawn to dusk. Even though the days in the Arctic were very short at this time, she also knew that, unlike Ling she, who was in good condition, the soul data form supported Ling''s estimation that she had reached the limit. We can''t drag on like this any more. Even if the tutor leaves the Arctic, there will be at least a zero rider in Europe and Asia! Trinity gritted her teeth slightly, and the dimensional mirror of space appeared in front of her, again blocking a magic attack for the night machine armor. The arc light nearby opened fire, and the sharp falling holy light cross was smashed out of thin air! Under normal circumstances, we can get rid of the suppression of four to one. As long as we strive for a period of time and distance, and remove a small number of space related and speed specific abilities, no mysterious side force can catch up with the technologists. Finally, Weili''s propeller accelerates, but! Still in the center of the battlefield, above the north pole, the light and shadow that seemed to be some kind of mysterious trace was still there, watching the night on the battlefield, her expression was in the light, I don''t know what it was. Even if she didn''t, the presence of the queen of the night palace oppressed all the A-class participants. The most fatal thing was that after her appearance, all the zero riders gained the power of free high-speed flight, and the resistance of the mecha increased significantly, so that both Trinity and Ling could not stop thinking about that and their association belongs to the queen of the never night palace, and the royal court supporting the sky in the middle of the Mediterranean is also one of the most powerful nightwares known in the night fighting world, zxc-4, the Uranus sky crown of green theory, belongs to the Uranus sky crown of Greek divinity! So as long as the light and shadow still exist in the north pole, they will never be able to get out of this battlefield, in an unprecedented deadlock, Trinity''s heart is questioning what she can do to defeat the Queen''s light and shadow... she can''t help but think of the picture she saw in the battlefield UAV before, that way suppresses all zeros The black shadow of riding madly... ... ... ... the dark and horrible monsters wreak havoc on the ice field, and the participants who are expressionless and pale are assisting them, constantly biting and gnawing at the majestic ice beast! Flapping its wings, the beautiful half corroded dragon was torn and divided into two... Four... Eight... Sixteen... groups of "lust" fluttered from the air on an ice beast like a quadruped giant, buckled into the dead corner of its huge body, gnawing at the surface like the gangrene of tarsal bones, and spit out the black fog of corrosion and infection at the same time! Struggling to blockade a statue in the shape of a demon, the Yan devil in the armor constantly roars with his grinning expression. In the armor, it seems that the body of the furnace is constantly ejecting black flame meteors, the "jealousy" like the fort keeps pouring out the jealousy fire! Narrow eyes to see their servants constantly fall into a disadvantage, can control the giant ice beast, winter is the advantage of crushing others, seems to be completely restrained in front of the mysterious figure which is almost the embodiment of weird and terror. As she stood in the distance, the most powerful "arrogant" and motionless witch came from behind. Her eyes narrowed slightly across the cold light. She has no trace of using her own strength on her body, and as expected... she looks at those participants who occasionally get out of the monster and play their own ability to help fight and have no expression. Is it the magic power drawn from these puppets. Looking at the most unknown and chaotic mysterious figure in the camp of the wanderer''s song, astepia once again raised her vigilance to the highest degree. Then suddenly she felt a wave of magic power appearing on the witch, but nothing happened on the battlefield."What did you do?" In the winter of ice and snow, the noble old Duke asked in a flat voice. The black cloth cloak with one shoulder was draped on one side of the black silk long skirt, tempting the snow-white shoulder to expose in the cold air, the charm of a little hoarse, as if suppressing some kind of abnormal madness, the witch bowed her head and light smile: "yes, what have I done..." ... ... consciousness seems to be floating in the ocean, intermittently. From the first unconscious thought, we can see that in the dark world, is as beautiful as the night, the single wing composed of dazzling armed forces and the mecha surrounded by the huge ring pull up a storm of energy and roar at the speed of tens of times the speed of sound on the dark wasteland where urban shadows appear from time to time. The mecha is extremely powerful. The ring is constantly increasing energy. The light of the sublimation of the exclusive weapons is slightly flashing. The single wing of the armed gathering spreads all kinds of destructive attacks! But... the enemy who pursues it seems to be more powerful and terrifying. The only thing you can see is the disaster and terror in the myth of doomsday. In the darkness far larger than the size of mecha, there are two tiny scarlet... and then it seems like a movie shot switch, and the screen suddenly turns, in front of you is the supreme place that can only be described as sacred! The palace hall is like a small square. The grand road is paved with deep red carpet. The sky at the top is a splendid mural. Outside the arched corridor is the sky and atmosphere on the blue sea. The long and peaceful classical bell rings for a long time. It seems that you can hear the eulogy of holy angels. Grand and classical are unified here, brilliance and holiness are reconciled here, handsome, elegant, solemn, beautiful, tall, majestic, exquisite, the figures with perfect posture and beyond the ordinary people walk through the corridor, and the graceful youth, dignified and tall men, beautiful women and delicate maidens... any of them has a strong impression All of them are dressed in pure white clothes with bright gold patterns in different colors... this is the end of the movie. I don''t know how long I sleep. The first consciousness appears in the blank mind... I... I think of myself in the first person, just like waking up from a hangover in the morning. After a long period of lethargy, the brain slightly swells. The consciousness is not clear, and instinctively starts to recall the basic information. This is... Where is I... there is an uncomfortable feeling on my face. Something dry and dry is rubbing against his cheek. I open my slightly heavy eyelids. I can see the dried horse grass and smell the smell of horse manure around my nose. When I realized where I had been before, I would have recalled one key message after another in my mind and finally summed it up into one... Ling Fang ran sat up fiercely and stretched out his hand as if he wanted to catch the glimmering sea surface, but he grasped it all. The scene is not deep sea or ice field, it is a fence made of wood nailed, and a warm and cool wind blows through the gap between fingers. On the right, a horse shakes its tail, then kneels down to rub him curiously, exhaling heat from his nostrils, it seems like a stable. The dull eyes stopped, and then slowly took back the hand, his head was completely unable to understand what it was, and then he looked at his palm and was dazzled. He was still wearing the expensive and luxurious windbreaker coat of fisld, but his brain was still blank and looked at the brown horse beside him with empty eyes. Then came the language that she couldn''t understand again, Fang ran subconsciously looked back and saw a girl carrying a heavy wooden bucket. At the moment when she saw her face changed, she threw down the bucket, picked up the fork and nervously pointed at herself, the girl looked about 12 years old, maybe a little older, and her hair was not clean and neat with sweat Jie''s face, slender hands and feet are covered with dirt stained cloth, wearing worn-out shoes. However, at the second she saw her, her eyes widened slowly and her side was covered with black translucent numerical interface, she had light gold hair with ponytail tied up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 It seems like a dream. At the moment of waking up from the battlefield on the Arctic ice sheet, Fang ran, who woke up from a coma in a stable in an unknown place, opened his eyes and looked at a girl who had not grown up and was weak, holding a pitchfork on his wrist, and watching him as a stranger who suddenly appeared The old linen clothes are stained with dry horse grass, the language they can''t understand is "who are you?" but just when she appears in front of her eyes again, she can still feel the heat in her eyes. no matter the rare hair color or the same color pupil, the contour of the mixed blood''s face is not long Big, also only let Fang ran instinct instantly think of the opposite name, Ling... some kind of unreal sense of absurdity washed his mind, made his throat choked, his voice trembled and opened his mouth towards her: "you..." seeing his action, the girl stepped back vigilantly, and the pitchfork was still aimed at fangran, but after hearing Fang Ran''s voice, she suddenly froze and then search for the language she thought she could no longer use. Her expression was unexpected but not relaxed, slightly astringent and not very fluent: "are you from the Far East Far east? It''s still blank in my mind. In the raw Chinese language, it makes the girl''s pale face even more. The pitchfork that she pointed to turned into holding it in front of her body, pursing her lips and keeping silent, touching the horse around her, she actually looked at the girl in a daze and didn''t know what to say for a while. However, after a long time, Fang ran still took a deep breath, and then slowly vomited it out. Maybe it was the tension brought by the fighting zero riding and fighting before. Maybe it was the crazy mania after being knocked down by the light and shadow, or it might be the guilt of being held by the figure in front of you, but you can''t do anything. "Yes..." she opened her mouth tentatively and looked at the girl''s soft voice with her hands wrapped in cloth strips and a pitchfork: "tell me where this is?" She pursed her lips and looked at his face. It seemed that she was digesting the meaning of his words. After a while, the girl was silent and replied: "IL." Yi Er... he did not know the place name at all. Fang ran looked at the "Ling" that he did not know. He did not continue to point at himself with a pitchfork, but he felt a lot of awe and caution. Looking at a few lines without any information at the edge of the field of vision, and recalling the girl''s address to her "Far East man" who spoke Chinese, she asked subconsciously: "Britain?" It seems that the pronunciation of only two words is not complicated. It seems that she is only 12 years old, but is much more mature than her younger appearance. There is no unnecessary expression, and she does not look straight any more when she lowers her head. it seems that because she has used a language that has not been used for a long time and is not very familiar with, she purses her lips slightly in a strange way: "Italy." Suddenly, I remembered that Ling had spoken Italian several times, indeed, her hometown should mean... and so on! In addition to the sunshine outside and the unexpected but reasonable answer from Italy, let fangran suddenly realize a key problem. He looked at the black-and-white gothic dress that he didn''t remember, wearing the ragged or even ragged coarse linen on his arms and legs Even the young girls, who may have picked up the cloth strips, asked dully: "what year is it now?" It seems to be a rather difficult question. She tied her light gold hair with a rope made of horse grass. After understanding the meaning of Fang Ran''s words, she found the corresponding pronunciation of those numbers gradually, and slowly and difficultly replied: "1... 9... 1... 6..." then, after finishing this sentence, she saw that she was wearing decent clothes in front of her eyes The expensive youth, who was unable to imagine, was stunned at the same place, leaving behind her incredible face. 1916... at the moment of hearing this answer, Fang ran almost thought that he had an illusion. He was all in a daze and fell into this incredible situation beyond common sense. In 1916... then I was more than 100 years ago!? Wait, in 1916, it was not... the three pairs of contradictions in Europe intensified. Fang''s eyes widened with astonishment, and the historical knowledge of the period of outstanding achievements reminded him of the significance of this era,The world just hit him with a fever in his eyes. Ling, who she knew, was a beautiful black-and-white Gothic skirt with a delicate, almost unreal, half blood face. She always looked down on everything and would never say anything in this tone. but what she saw was a very difficult person who could not survive. When she saw her dress, she asked carefully if she could leave, A little girl who hasn''t grown up yet. He didn''t expect that it would be like this. He didn''t expect that the former Ling was like this, and he didn''t expect the former Ling to live such a life. I don''t know Ling at all. Looking at Fang ran and looking at himself again, the girl slightly clenched the pitchfork in her hand, and then she wanted to turn around and leave here. "Wait!" Fang Ran''s voice startled her, even though her small face was still calm, but her slightly trembling shoulder betrayed her. Subconsciously, he stopped the girl. A strong feeling urged Fang ran to feel that he should do something, but he was also worried and flustered. instinctively, he groped for himself and wanted to take out something, but he even forgot that he had thrown the wallet that ye Lianna gave him into the black box. Fang ran only touched out one Pack compressed biscuits. "That... This is for you!" Very anxious to tear open the package, like a passer-by who was afraid of scaring away the kitten by the wall, he slowed down to her, handed it to her and opened his mouth carefully: "can you tell me something else?" At the moment of seeing the biscuit in fangran''s hand, the big pale gold eyes opened slightly, and the throat couldn''t help swallowing for a moment, and then took a quick look at him, and then stretched out a hesitant hand that might be retracted at any time. At the moment when she touched the compressed biscuit, she bit it down with a big mouth. It seemed to her that this dry biscuit was beautiful Food is the same. She can''t even feel the dryness and astringency, and she almost eats it quickly. the unprecedented satiety even makes her eyes shine slightly. Fang ran, who knew that the taste was absolutely not delicious, looked at her all the time, until she finished licking the scraps of her fingers, and finally suppressed the sadness that came from nowhere in her heart, only then slowly knelt on the dry horse grass, from this angle, he could finally look at the pair of pale golden pupils. "May I have your name?" At the beginning of the 20th century, in this Italian stables where it is, the young man with black hair knelt on one knee and asked the girl softly. After a hundred years, like a lone knight in the story, he finally found his young queen in the wide world. The girl, with her hands and feet wrapped in cloth strips, her linen clothes worn and worn, her pale gold horsetail tied and her mouth full of biscuits, seems to be very familiar with this sentence. She pursed her lips and answered, "Ling, my name is Ling." Then, still cautious and careful, she saw this young man who did not know where she came from, dressed like an aristocrat, but kindly gave her delicious food. When she heard this, she didn''t know why some of her eyes were red and slightly choked, "Lingmo, it''s a good name," but she tried hard to smile at herself: "Hello, my name is Fang ran." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 A century ago, 1916. the world is actually older than you think, the things you are used to may all fade away in the one hundred years when the wheel of history turns forward, and the world retrogresses to the appearance you don''t know at all. it looks like an old photo full of color in black and white film, emitting a smell of dust of time. But it is still vast, where people who don''t know their names call "Far East", the revolution that broke out four years ago ended the feudal monarchy with a history of more than two thousand years. The people who stole the fruits of the revolution just died this year. Warlord factions separated from each other, fighting with the blood and ideas of the martyrs, have made a vigorous evolution in that land, and this land is also a place where the people who steal the fruits of the revolution have just died It is the same. Even if it is damaged a lot, this expensive windbreaker is still a qualified quilt. Then the heart lights up, and a pillow appears in Fang Ran''s hand, replacing the small pile of messy hay tied with woven straw ropes. The girl who fell asleep seems to feel soft and warm, and her quiet sleeping face seems to be melting. After that, Fang ran leaned quietly against the wall beside her. From this angle, he saw that there was only half a piece of black bread and a small pile of withered fruits in the furnace wall. Some of them even began to rot because of too long time, it looked like food for the coming winter. This can''t be said to be the ruins of her home. These are probably all the things Ling has at the moment. Inexplicable bitter feeling rushed into his heart, let Fang ran suddenly some silent heartache. I really don''t understand Ling''s business at all... - "it''s just a bad accident to meet you. I''m a person who has nothing to do with you ''- the voice of the girl on the ice sea seems to be echoing in her ears, and then she just looks at the girl who is sleeping peacefully beside her and doesn''t know what she is dreaming of, and is slightly sad. I ran to the north pole and thought about what I should take responsibility for my mistakes. But actually, I don''t know anything about Ling. Fang ran raised his head and looked at the horizon, where the last glimmer of light slowly disappeared, at the moment when the sky curtain completely entered the night, the pictures belonging to the participants finally emerged! [you have entered the scene of time inheritance] [space node: Pohe plain, Italy] [time node: 1916] [remaining time of time inheritance: unknown] among all the experience scenarios, the shortest system interface has no task goal, no description and reward, and the introduction of enigmatic scenes brings a lot of fog Feeling. Time.... there is a faint residual of his last prayer in the sea of ice. At that time, he had no way but to pray for the power of the scene, but he really opened the scene!? When you need it most? Actually gave him wake up is not the end of the time? It was as if there was something behind the scenes, which was clearer than the feeling of losing the heart, just felt a coincidence of fate. Maybe it''s not right since the bonfire party suddenly fell from the top of the world. What do you want to do in this time inheritance scenario? And... Fang ran looked at Ling, who was sleeping peacefully, with a few strands of hair falling down on her pathetic sleeping face. At the moment, she is not that powerful night angel, she is just a soft and petite girl who can''t even protect herself. She needs to work all day for the food to survive, which makes people want to hold her tightly. What happened between Ling and the palace of never night? Why did the light and shadow appear in person? Why did it never appear after Iceland 30 years ago, only soul projection? And Ling''s parents. Why did Ling live such a life alone? At the beginning of the 20th century, one mystery after another rose in the heart of Fang ran in a village in Italy at the beginning of the 20th century. It seems that all the mysteries have been buried in this century. But in fact, he doesn''t have to worry about these things. He can ignore the fog in front of him and turn around to return, because the button to exit the scene is in the corner of the interface. As long as you press it down, he can go back to the battlefield on the ice sea and continue the battle he failed to do. The time of coma has given his spirit enough rest, he has already got it There is enough buffer time to leave the scene without coma. If you drive [shadow card], you can still make your body move again. you must go back, you must go to Ling''s side! At that moment when countless thoughts in my mind came out, the light came out, the page opened, and finally the page standing upright broke away from the golden rectangular card!Fang ran looked at the suddenly awakened Kuluo card in his hand. The pattern on the card was a woman with long ears and long hair covering her body. [the fog (the [symbol: determine the situation, determine the direction] [introduction: fog and corrosive Magic] judge the situation, decide the direction... Fang ran looked at the awakening [fog card] in his hand, silently thought, and finally made a decision, he looked at the girl who was sleeping safely beside him and gently helped him She lifted up the strands of drooping hair and spoke softly: "today is the last day..." ... ... ... it seems that the sunshine is bright in the bright morning, and the clear birdsong is constantly getting into her ears. The warm sunshine in the golden autumn morning comes in, and the slight heat on her face makes Ling comfortable to send out lazy dreaminess, the soft quilt comes from her ears The warm feeling made her bury her face, and she didn''t want to get up at once! But in the mind of a sudden awareness of the wrong time, the girl suddenly sat up! She has no quilt! You shouldn''t feel warm! What''s going on!? Suddenly, she woke up from the dim sleep, and Ling instinctively shrunk up. After the bad idea that she didn''t get up before dawn today, and that the ranch work would be too late, she was surprised to see... the expensive black coat on her body, the extra pillow, and her disappeared roof can be seen Clear autumn sky... for the first time, Ling thought of checking her food in the furnace wall. When she saw that the black bread and the tree fruit were still there, she was relieved. She wrapped up the "quilt" on her body, and carefully and amazingly, she went out of her home carefully and amazingly. Standing on the lawn with her delicate legs wrapped in worn-out cloth strips, she did not understand what had happened. When she saw the roof, which was difficult for even five or six farmers to move up, she was thrown on the grass nearby, Ling stood in a daze, and suddenly smelled a very fragrant smell floating over, then she heard the familiar and unreliable voice of the youth behind her and said hello to herself. "Oh, Ling, you are awake!" Huoran turned around and grabbed the black windbreaker she was wearing. What Ling saw was sitting on a stone, wearing clean white shirt and the suits, trousers and leather boots of those rich people. the young man who was roasting the fish from nowhere with a small flame waved to herself with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 She was dazzled by the light gold eyes, and her arms and legs were quite weak. Her black coat could even wrap her up. she looked at the young man who was sitting on a stone not far away, holding a string of barbecued fish branches and waving to her young man. Maybe it''s because of her struggle to survive, her actions and thoughts are much more mature than those of her age. But even so, Ling really doesn''t understand, why the person who only met yesterday not only kindly gave her a piece of high-grade food to eat, but also said hello to herself so warmly and familiar at this time... I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always feel that there''s a big gap between what this person looks like today and yesterday... although it may be very impolite, Ling still stands in silence and does not move out of her vigilance. When he saw a girl who was not close to her like a small animal, Fang ran looked at five or six roasted fish on the ground, and grabbed her head helplessly, so he picked up one of the roasted fish, slowly walked to her side and squatted down, pointed to this one and pointed to the one that was still on the ground, and slowed down her speech as much as possible to Ling, who was as alert as a little wild cat "Can I exchange these with you for black bread and fruit The smell of roasted fish strung on the branches penetrated into his nose, stimulating the appetite in his stomach. His pale golden eyes looked straight at the food on fangran''s hand and swallowed his mouth forcefully, he looked at what was left by the fire behind him, and then looked at his own home. Without speaking, he nodded his head hesitantly. "Here you are." Fang ran put the one on the handle into her hand, and then pushed her gently behind her in the direction of the fire. the girl''s body was so thin that it seemed like a weak sapling. Looking at the girl who was still hesitant in her steps, Fang ran was slightly distracted. Then she picked up her coat and threw it into the black box. Then she turned into the ruins. Looking at the half piece of black bread and a small pile of fruit that had been put in the furnace wall all night, carefully took it out. Sitting back by the fire, looking at the slender fingers, I dare not grasp it directly, because the smell of fish is a little urgent, but because it is too hot, it is a small mouthful of hot Ling, in the morning of the Italian autumn field, the sun is warm on her body, which makes her feel a bit dazzled. Then she picked up the black bread on her hand, even if it was selling or touching, she wanted to compete with her mobile phone, and then she took a big bite, and then she understood why Ling was so delicious eating compressed biscuits yesterday. My God, is this really what people eat!? Bah, with sawdust? He thought of it with his eyes rolling in his heart, but he ate all the food one by one. When Ling carefully ate the meat between the fish bones, she hesitated to reach out to the second one, only then did she realize what she had forgotten and opened her mouth subconsciously: "Oh, yes, wait a minute." The outstretched hand wrapped around the cloth shrank back, pursed his lips and looked at the small pile of fruit trees. Then he lowered his eyes and felt clear. According to the normal situation, his little things could not be replaced by a fish. He quickly stood up, bent down, and spoke in a low voice in raw Chinese: "... Thank you..." and then he wanted to turn around and run away. "No, wait a minute, your majesty. Where are you going? Ah The result is a confused and anxious cry, the feeling of being seized by the ankle, and the sound of something suddenly clapping on the ground... PA! Startled, Ling turned and saw that in order to catch her, the well-dressed young man threw himself on the ground, for some reason, she always felt that the man in front of her was a little like the fish he had brought down. Then, in the next half minute, she sat next to the tempering pile again. Ling watched her dusty face climb up from the ground, and her white clean shirt was stained with a lot of soil and grass debris, she didn''t know where to find all kinds of bottles and jars, mumbling "how much good..." and other complex sentences, finally, she couldn''t remember the order and couldn''t tell which was which Had to embarrass one by one to a not yet roasted fish sprinkle point. The wood crackled and burned a fragrance that the girl had never smelled, and illuminated her large pale gold eyes on the edge of her morning village. "Try again this time?" Fang ran picked up the fish that he had sprinkled with some seasonings and handed it to Ling. To tell the truth, it was Fang Ran''s first time to roast it. To tell the truth, it was not delicious at all in his mind. fortunately, his knowledge as a child made him know how to bake it on the side, but he didn''t directly burn it on the fire. When she saw another fish handed to her hand, Ling''s large pale golden eyes were stunned. Then she took a look, as if she was looking forward to tasting it. She took a small bite carefullyThen she had never tasted the bright taste. In addition to the salty taste, there were all kinds of other rich flavors, which made her expression dull for a moment, and then she took a big bite and even didn''t care about the scald! After looking at the first barbecue, I sprinkled salt and pepper, cumin chili noodles and other messy things written with "barbecue seasoning", I picked up a fruit, carefully studied the shriveled shape, and nodded slightly to draw the conclusion... well, I don''t know this is What, in short, it should be able to eat. Then Fang ran took a bite... "purr, Lulu is as like as two peas, who are biting the fish. He is surprised by the strange noise he suddenly made. He suddenly looks up to see the face of Fang ran sour and wrinkled. Until Ling finished eating all the fish, she couldn''t chew off two fruits. Er Di God, is this fruit made of vinegar!? Fang ran was still pumping his mouth and crying. Looking at the rest of them, he secretly put them into the black box. He decided that he would cheat him if he had a chance. Then he found that Ling, who was sitting opposite him, lowered her head and pressed her lips tightly. "Well, what''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious?" It''s not roasted. It''s bad to eat, right!? Fang Ran''s heart was suddenly raised. Just as he wanted to continue to ask questions, he saw that the young girl shook her head and took a look at the roasted fish he had eaten. then he lowered his head and tightly pursed his lips, wrapped his hands around the cloth strips, and grasped the coarse and flaxen corner of his clothes, biting his lips and whispering: "I... I have no money... throat At that moment, Fang ran felt that he might have eaten too much fruit... he squatted down in front of her, hesitated a little, and then touched her head. The light golden hair had an incredible soft touch. The youth took a deep breath, and then tried to smile at her gently: "it''s OK, I haven''t either." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 "Are these to be mentioned there?" In the ranch on the other side of ire, it is really true that in the story of European farms and pastures, the windmill cottage is beside the river, the water wheel is running, and the autumn harvest of grass is golden and piled on the carriage, in the wooden fence with the age flavor, the cows look at the new figure and cry curiously, and the sheep crowd to the nearest fence. The girl only held a little grass in her arms and walked behind, listening to Fang ran asking herself, some of them were staring at him who was not very strong. She easily carried a bundle of grass as thick as her on one shoulder, and nodded steadily with a bucket full of water in her left hand. "Well..." "ooh, let''s go!" Fang ran looked at the stables not far ahead of him. It was the place where he woke up yesterday. He was a little bit strange, Why did he wake up there? Forget it, it doesn''t matter... behind her was a silent girl wearing coarse linen clothes and holding grass in her arms. Then she decided to break into the door for a while and shout "yo! Old horse! Mountains and rivers meet! Are you ready for dinner? " It would be nice to make her laugh... but on the other side of the ranch, the ranchers and their wives, who were also working with farm tools, looked at the strange young man who suddenly appeared in their pasture. compared with being shocked, why could he easily carry the bundle of grass that only two farmers could lift, and noticed that the hostess of Fang Ran''s clothes was surprised Different tugged at the corner of her husband''s clothes. "My God, my dear, who is that? I''ve never seen anything so handsome and decent!" But his husband was also confused and shook his head as if he were afraid to hear from the other side several hundred meters away: "I don''t know. Is that the rich gentleman in the nearby town? But why does he want his clothes to be stained with grass and mud? " "We..." The hostess felt uneasy and rubbed her rough hand on the linen apron tied around her waist, and asked nervously: "would you like to say hello?" Her husband also took off his hat, wiped his sweat and looked at the direction of the stables and whispered: "he doesn''t look like the gentlemen I met in town, but he seems to know the little girl. Let''s take a look first and say..." ... at the beginning of the 20th century, the world which has just begun its development is still very old, No There are computers, no mobile phones, no games, no Internet... Without all the conveniences brought by modern science and technology, suddenly in this era, you may be extremely uncomfortable, through time, it just seems to be back in the old photos... but it also has advantages, such as the ancient nature that has not been occupied by modern technology and has no pollution In Yier''s pasture, you can lie on the same carriage grass as in the fairy tale, smell the smell of the sun, look out at the golden wheat fields and country roads that can''t be seen at the edge, and enjoy the heart of this beautiful world. "Dinner! It''s dinner At the edge of the old looking log fence, the shirt on his arm is pulled up, and the young man in straight clothes is feeding the lambs which have run to the village and should be plucked. "Hello! That one over there, don''t rob it In all, less than ten sheep were crowding around Fang ran, waiting one by one for their share of pasture. However, the girl standing outside gently put down the small handful of grass in her arms, and she still felt a little unbelievable until now. she got up very late today and started working at daybreak, but now... Ling looked at the grass that had been overfulfilled and piled up, as well as the cattle, sheep and horses that had been fed, and even the mess that needed to be cleaned up No, "Ah, finally it''s done!" Looking at the young man with white shirt sleeves in front of him, he finally fed all the sheep and stretched the lazy youth in front of the warm sunshine. I just thought it was incredible. It only took him more than an hour to finish his morning work. The grass can be carried in large bundles and a bucket of water can be carried by the way. both the unruly horse and the cows and sheep who always like to run around eat the grass in his hands honestly, just like being cast some kind of magic spell... and From the beginning to the end, he was just holding a little bit of grass "little tail" behind him. The small handful of grass was not even used, and the answer was... "Ling, you look cute when you hold it like this." this kind of answer does not understand what the last word means. At last, at the moment when the couple, who were somewhat restrained, exchanged two pieces of black bread,Ling Du thinks that she may not have woken up in her dream. she looks at Fang ran, and Fang ran looks at a piece of black bread in her hand and winks at her and says with a smile: "let''s go, we should go and pick fruit." ... ... the Pohe plain in Italy is the largest plain in southern Europe. Naturally, it is also the most developed place for agriculture in this country and this era. It is because of this that the nearest town is too far away from the field. People who depend on farming to support themselves in this era settle near the wheat field I don''t know how many small villages like IL, like the stage in fairy tales, were born. Il is really a very small village. Go out from the road on the other side of the village near the golden wheat field and follow the ruts of the carriage. It will not be long before you can see a lush forest on the roadside, which is connected with rolling hills. the forest singing in the empty valley has no trace of any road. If you are not careful, you may not find your way back. The trees rustle and the light and shadow between the leaves of trees On the soil under the tree, the girl was stretching the bottom of her coarse linen clothes like a basket. Her delicate figure was in a hurry and then dropped the fruit from the top. however, compared with the colorful fruits, Ling just saw that she had been completely blocked by the shade and could not see her figure. She was surprised how he had climbed so high. "Take it The light gold ponytail swayed in a hurry, and the petite figure looked up and looked at all kinds of fruits, saying whether they were slow or fast, just enough to make her receive them fall down, just looking at the fruits on the clothes that she didn''t know, some were stunned and thought, are there so many kinds of fruits on this forest ? However, in fact, the situation above the tree shade is... lying on a trident trunk, watching the sea of trees basking in the sun, yawning youth is holding a book, scratching his head from time to time, writing on it: cherries, grapes, strawberries, melons, Hami melons, watermelon... [floating cards] whirled around him, throwing one by one, and mixing tools There are different types of keys to the secret vault of XX. For things that have no impact on the world except eating, Chuang Pai has always been quite cheap in setting its energy value. Only 1% of these items are packed into a line. After all, the magic power can be used to influence the wind and rain. Compared with those branches of alchemy and material generation, it''s quite normal. now the magic energy recovers faster and faster, and it takes less than three minutes for 1% to recover. However, I feel that I can make a whole car in this way... hey... Have I found any way to make a fortune? In my mind, I had these unreliable thoughts. I planned to write something about the same size as those trees and fruits, but I didn''t know why it was getting bigger and bigger. I looked at the watermelon on my hand, and I was sweating. Well, watermelon doesn''t seem to grow on a tree... he stares at the watermelon silently for two seconds, and then he claps his hands and throws it down, muttering: "forget it, it doesn''t matter. Ling at this age looks very deceptive." ... finally, the girl carried a whole bunch of colorful fruits and wondered why she had never seen so many kinds of fruits. She followed the youth with watermelon in one hand and Hami melon in the other hand, and returned to the place where they had breakfast. Carefully picked up a purple fruit and put it into his mouth. It was neither sour nor astringent. What came from his mouth was the soft and thin peel. The juice and sweetness of the soft flesh were unimaginable. Ling was even stunned. It turns out that there is such a sweet fruit... with some expectation and some urgency, she picked up another kind of lovely red fruit. Sweet! Is this sweet, too? Near noon, it was the first time for a girl to eat so many delicious fruits that her pale golden pupils kept shining. After trying cherries, strawberries and grapes, Ling suddenly realized that she had to eat by herself. She looked up with embarrassment, as a result, she found that the young man with a very large green fruit in her arms, Some of them are searching around. After biting her lips, she had been asking questions since the morning, and finally got up her courage. Her hand scratched her ragged clothes and opened her mouth like a kitten: "you..." then she said a word, which was interrupted by Fang Ran''s opening step by step. He put watermelon and Hami melon on the stump aside and said seriously: " Can you close your eyes first? " The expression on her face was stunned for a moment. When she heard this, her eyes flashed flustered. sitting in front of fangran, Ling bowed her head and listened to his words. Her eyelashes trembled slightly and she closed her eyes slowly and honestly.And then she made sure that Ling had closed her eyes... Fang ran picked up the silver broken dragon tooth, which was a sharp knife at the watermelon! It''s almost like a flash of silver light, which can easily cut through the light wheel barrier, and the silver blade of dragon''s spine can cut the watermelon into several pieces. Then Fang ran quickly put it away, looked at his neat knife, pretended nothing happened, and sighed his wand, it''s really his mother''s use... "OK, OK." Hearing the sound and opening her eyes, Ling saw a piece of cut fruit which was handed to her face. The green peel was red and white sand flesh, she sipped her thin white lips, and Ling reached out to take it. She bit a little bit like a chick, in fact, she had been full for a long time. Feeling the sweetness that people can''t help biting down. Under the gray old linen clothes, the girl wrapped her legs tightly together with the cloth strips, pursed her lips and was silent for a moment. She still spoke in a low voice in raw Chinese: "Why are you so good to me..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 "Why are you so nice to me..." He was holding the Hami melon in his hand, thinking about when he would cut the goods. Fang ran was stunned when he heard the words of the girl on the opposite side. he looked at his opposite side. The girl with watermelon in his hand and dressed in coarse linen clothes pursed his lips and rubbed his legs around the cloth strips unconsciously. He searched and pieced up sentences from his mind, which was somewhat restrained Some uneasiness. Suddenly, I received too much kindness and help from someone I didn''t know. It''s reasonable to be nervous and uneasy. However, you have already decided, even if there are still many things you don''t know, even if so many questions are hidden in the fog of time, even if you don''t know whether it is the real history or the illusion of the scene, but since the scene gives you enough time to return to the ice sea battlefield, what you need to do is to just let the present Young girl, don''t worry if you can save half a piece of black bread for the coming winter... "ah... That..." a young man holding Hami melon in one hand scratched his head with a particularly unreliable look, then blinked his eyes and asked: "Ling, you are Italian and Huaxia... No, you''re a hybrid of the Far East?" When Fang ran suddenly asked this question, Ling hesitated and nodded. Fang Ran has never forgotten this era. He is a complete stranger to Ling, so he originally wanted to get along with Ling slowly, and then find a reason to explain the problem later. however, since he was asked, he also prepared his speech in advance. "When I was a child, my elders told me that I had a relative who married and had children with the local people here, so I told me to come here to look for them when I had time." I threw Hami melon like a ball, then I scratched my cheek with shame and said with a smile: "I met robbers on the way, and everything was stolen at night However, fortunately, I still found you. Otherwise, I would be in a crisis when I was not familiar with my life and I could not speak Italian. " After that, he stretched out his hand and sighed, as if he was glad that it was not the worst situation. the girl sitting on the opposite tree stump listened to his frustrating journey, and was silent for a moment, and then asked in disbelief: "are you a father... A member of your family?" "Well, I''m his brother." Fang ran replied with a smile on her face. Haiji''s graceful figure danced on the ground behind him, pecking at the ground from time to time. well done, as long as Ling asked him what her father''s name was, she immediately liberated the patrol of the night and mobilized Haiji''s ability to read and think. But let Fang ran surprised, heard his answer, Ling seemed to be some incredible nod, weak um a, and then lowered her head, small mouth continued to bite watermelon. Fang ran was relieved and then laughed at her: "don''t worry, I will take good care of you." "Well..." ... ... ... in the old world, life has become particularly simple, especially in the remote farm where there is no other thing. Yier Zhong, which was born only because it is close enough to the wheat field, has no means of entertainment. Everyone only works every day. in the evening, a glass of beer is not good to drink in the pub in the evening The sound of chatting and resting is probably the whole leisure time of these people. In fact, life is very simple, which is very clear in this era. in fact, people only need food and a place to sleep to survive. People work at sunrise and rest at sunset. There is no other complication arising from desire and need to worry, and strip fame and wealth back to the essence of existence. Everyday life is as simple as getting up, going to the ranch, going to the forest, going to the stream, going to the pub, and then going to bed. Two or three days have passed since leaving the battlefield on the ice sea. As everyone knows, there is a young man who does not know where to take care of her. [time inheritance remaining time: unknown] in the time column of the system interface, unknown is still displayed, which is probably the longest scene fangran has ever experienced, and he doesn''t know how long it will last, but he doesn''t care. It''s a sunny afternoon at the end of autumn, it''s a pleasant day just looking at the sky, "Ling! Run to your side, stop the goods quickly, don''t let it run away Near IL, there is a small branch of the Po River. On the yellow grass, there are expensive leather boots and worn-out cloth shoes. Young people and young girls are standing barefoot in the stream that is not over their ankles, and slowly reaching for the water,A siege attack is launched against a target moving through a transparent stream of water. The figure of the swimming fish skillfully crossed the gap between the stones and rushed upstream. The barefoot girl standing there was still a bit in a hurry when she saw it coming. She didn''t know what to do and bent down to catch it, but she didn''t catch it, but forced it back to the natural direction. Looking at the goods coming again, Fang Ran''s eyes twinkled, adjusted his posture, and locked his eyes on his next move. One second before he was about to reach his feet, he suddenly put his hands into the clear water! Then the fish who did not catch anything escaped successfully, when he left, he threw the water in his pants with his tail... he held the leg of his trousers and the sleeve of his shirt, and then he froze. On the yellow grass bank, murin was pecking his elegant black feather with his beak, and Mullin, who was taking care of his wet feather, jumped to Haiji''s side and moved against his wing, as if urging you to do it... Haiji looked at the motionless situation, so he had to call out and take advantage of the girl''s turn to wait for the next target, Flapping wings in the surface of the water quickly flutter a sweep, double claws through the transparent water, fish shadow slant below the place, grab the target that is about to escape, and throw it to the shore near fangran. Pa pa... the little fish just caught out of the water has no idea how it was caught. It is struggling to jump back into the water. Only when a salted fish swoops down and grabs this trophy again, his heart is full of tears. Shame on him, Fang ran, a class C strong man... he can catch fish without his own summon. It''s really sad to think about it... holding down the sixth fish that Haiji and Mulin helped him catch, Fang ran sighed. He thought about the refraction of the water surface and what you could catch by catching under the shadow. It was easy to listen to, but the actual operation was not the same. he looked at the water in the stream with his bare legs wrapped around The bottom of cloth and linen is tied around the waist, and the bright and clear figure in the sun shouts with pride: "OK! Ling, I''ve got another one. Let''s go. Let''s have dinner. Let''s barbecue the fish ... ... ... the world is limited, but people are not. In the period of "imperialist capital", the contradiction appeared more and more in the period of "colonial capital". Br > , the conflict between the old and the new was swept up by the conflict between the colonial powers and the colonial powers in Asia. In the only tavern with several tables and a man selling beer, the hard-working farmers gathered here after a day''s farming and asked for a glass of beer with bad taste and cheap price. before the half blood girl who was not waiting for them brought them a glass of wine, bragging and joking was the most important thing before the night The view behind. It''s just a little different today. The tavern is a little quiet and over head. The farmers are crowded near the edge, some even stand. The wine man is a little nervous behind the counter, and occasionally he looks up at it. on the best table in the room, there are three foreigners who are obviously not IL. The man sitting in the center of the chair was dressed in light gray clothes, much better fabric than the farmer''s linen and more fashionable cutting. His hat had a good workmanship, a leather visor and a moisture-proof dome. He had a black sheath saber representing his official status at hand. Next to him were the sergeant in an Iron Dome hat, a popular item in the army, a 1912 shawl, a collar that could stand up and be draped in front of him, and a corporal in a tunic with rolled cloth at the end of his shoulder to prevent his bags from falling. They are in the army. For this remote and remote village, this is the people they can''t look up to. But they, who kept all the farmers quiet, did not look good at the moment. "This is the ninth battle, but we have lost more than the enemy. What''s hateful is that I should go back to explain the situation of the war to those lords, that damned broken car!" The sergeant and corporal around him were wise not to speak, and they kept silent while understanding the anger of their officers. The latest fighting was a full three consecutive battles. In the East and south of Gorizia, under the conditions of bad weather, insufficient artillery and shortage of troops, they lost more than 70000 casualties, while the Austrian army suffered 52000 casualties. What''s worse, they had planned to go to delier because of the lack of fuel and the engine stalled.We can only find the nearest farmer in the wheat field and let them bring themselves here. Even if it''s remote, it''s undeniable that what exists in this era is the most chaotic war. The most striking feature of war is that no matter who wins or loses, the people who suffer the most are always those who are unable to resist. The girl with cloth around her arm and her hair tied with straw rope carefully carried the plate of beer on their table, the officer pulled the glass rudely and took a big sip of beer, as if to ease his anger in his chest. However, he frowned with force, the coarse smell made him spit out the beer in his mouth and then hair The low cry of venting anger: "you just give me this thing Raise his arm, he wantonly still remains the cup to the girl to fall! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 If there is no blood relationship, most of the time, most of the time, people in the world are not related to each other... in Il''s humble tavern, sour beer completely ignited the officer''s angry nerves. All the other people, including the owner of the tavern, were all shivering at the same place and did not dare to move. Because it''s irrelevant, powerful people vent their unreasonable bullying on weak people... "just give me this kind of thing Disgusting spit out all the liquid in his mouth, so that the farmers on the scene were scared and roared. All the anger finally found a way to vent. He grabbed the glass in his hand and hit the girl with light blond hair and thin hair, and his eyes twinkled with a sense of relief. The world is huge and indifferent... the roar of an adult man startled Ling. Her immature face was shaking and flustered. The instinct of fear raised her arm to block her face, and let the wine cup with a lot of beer fall on her arm without deviation in the short distance face-to-face! The wine sprinkled on her ragged linen clothes, her legs lost strength and sat down on the ground, looking at the ferocious officer, his eyes trembling, his body shrinking in fear, but he bit his lips and did not dare to speak out. No one will come to help you. Irrelevant people will just be indifferent or push you deeper... this is something Ling has known for a long time. All the men in the village are like ostriches at the moment. They want to hide their heads in the corner and turn away their eyes one after another. They dare not look at the direction of this side. because the other side is an officer in the army. He is a big man in the upper class. Standing higher and more powerful than them, no one in this village can resist. Crying will only make the other party irritable and suffer more losses Ling clenched her lips tightly to prevent her from making any more noise, but her silence did not calm the anger of the other party, but made the officer more angry! "Are you deaf? Can''t hear what I''m saying to you?" Pushing away the chair, he took a big step, reached out his hand and picked up the collar of Ling''s linen clothes. He lifted her up roughly. At this time, he saw clearly the girl''s face of obvious mixed blood, showing obvious disgust. "Mean half breed." Looking at the girl with both hands in front of his face, he disdained to scold in a low voice, and then threw the other hand towards her face! In this war-torn and old-fashioned era, brutality and brutality still occur in the corner beyond the reach of civilization, powerful people are wantonly bullying the weak people at the bottom, and irrelevant people will not help you. But... ... even if the world is huge and indifferent, you should believe that you will eventually meet someone who is willing to protect you. Bang!!! As soon as the officer raised his hand, the back door of the tavern exploded and flew out! Click! The sound of the axe handle whirling in the sound of the splintered wooden door, hitting the officer''s wrist! "Ah The sharp pain of the fracture made him scream. Then when everyone in the tavern felt his eyes dazzled, the figure of the youth suddenly appeared in front of him. The palm of his hand hit his throat with a huge impact. Then he grabbed his feet and lifted them from the ground violently! After the sudden sudden change of the big bang, all the people in the tavern were shocked and shocked to recognize. At the moment, they were holding the officer in the army as cold as a chicken... it was the Far East youth who suddenly appeared beside the half blood girl these days! She just felt her chest clothes loose and staggered back. Ling Leng looked up and saw that she was standing in the middle of the tavern, wearing a white shirt, which was different from her usual unsound smile, her back was extremely terrible and manic! His feet were hanging in the air, his eyes were turning up, his hands were holding his wrist weakly, but at the moment, the officer''s mouth grew up, but he couldn''t make a sound at all. He felt that his throat was choked by a pair of iron tongs! Suddenly, he saw a pair of angry eyes that lost focus. His face was gnawed by gripping teeth and made a sound of palpitation. what makes people feel more frightening is that his eyes are all black! Fangran''s fierce eyes melted into fangran''s fierce eyes at the moment. His eyes widened and his pupils narrowed, staring at the man in front of him. when he noticed something wrong in the room, he saw that Ling was picked up by him through the night crow, he had a thought that he could not have been in this era Li, what should Ling do in this situation? At the moment of thinking about this problem, the nerve of "anger" in my mind, let alone crack, will explode!The force of his fingers gradually contracting on his neck was not like the black eyes of human beings, which made the officer feel that he might die at any time. he was in Fang Ran''s hand just now, and now he is like a chicken that can be strangled at any time. "Let go, sir!" "Let go of your hand! Let go At this time, the sergeant and the corporal on the other side finally recovered from their violent shock. They raised their guns and aimed at Fang ran. They yelled at Fang Ran''s order in a hurry. The moment the pistol appeared, all the farmers in the tavern trembled with fear! The black pupil turned in the dark white of the child''s eyes, and was swept by those black eyes which looked like monsters. They were so scared that they couldn''t even move... no! Just can''t move! The hand holding the gun was suddenly stiff, and fixed pulling came from all over the body. The terrifying moment beyond reality and incomprehensible made their teeth tremble, but they could not show a trace. After a glance at the wine on the ground, the tumbled cup, and the wet sleeves on Ling, it seemed that something had been sorted out for a moment. suddenly released the officer in his hand and looked at his bloody face covering his neck and coughing hard. Then he picked up another glass of beer on the table and slowly poured it on the table, and then the officer had just had a robbery As soon as the farmers and the students swallowed their mouths and thought it was over, they grabbed his hair and smashed it on the table! Bang Dang! Face smashed into the wine on the wooden table, the huge force of ruthless and merciless issued a loud noise! Slowly scattered his black eyes, Fang ran looked down at him from above, opened his eyes without emotion, and spit out the words as indifferent as ice debris on the ice field, regardless of whether he could understand or not. "Lick it clean." Although he showed his usual smile in front of the girl, at the moment, he was still the one who broke out of his daily life from that night and was noisy in the Arctic ice field! Totally unable to understand the words, the officer''s man opened his eyes in horror, and could not imagine what he was experiencing now. He could only have his upper and lower teeth constantly collide and tremble. Isn''t this a remote village!? Why do you dare to resist yourself!? Why is this young man so terrible!? Why don''t those fools shoot me!? His face was pressed on the wine and greasy tabletop stains, and his forehead began to bleed, but he did not dare to move or make any sound, he also knew that it would only make him suffer more losses. Then he felt the tearing feeling of his hair coming again. At the moment when all the farmers felt that they bumped into the table without reservation and the pain made their scalp numb, bang!!! Fang ran with a more violent force, once again grasps his hair and smashes it into the wine on the table, coldly repeating one side of his own words! "Lick it clean." This time, the bridge of his nose hit the table head-on, and a huge force pressed his mouth and forced it to stick on the pool of liquid. It seemed that the curse that could not be understood in general sounded horribly in my ears again! The rest of the people in the tavern were completely stunned. With their barren thinking of farmers, they could not understand why such a thing happened in front of them. In their opinion, a superior officer was pressed on the table full of wine like a dog, they were simply shocked at the sudden decision-making and even fierce means, and at the same time, they were incredibly aware of the sudden change However, the young man who appeared beside the half blood girl in their village was more violent and terrifying than the bandits! Didn''t he know that he had a big man in the army? Looking at the man who was pressed on the table without any emotion, he grabbed his hair and pulled it up. Then he was ready to smash it again until he fainted. However, his body suddenly stopped, and his diving wrist stopped suddenly, his angry face froze for a moment, his eyes widened slightly, and then he stopped moving. because the girl who had been blocked by him had grabbed the corner of his clothes weakly, and seemed to be afraid. As if all of a sudden was salvaged from the anger, the warming mind calmed down, looking at the mess he had caused, he rubbed his eyebrows vigorously, and breathed out his breath like dispelling his impatience. It''s too much to do... calm down, but this is not the battlefield. After taking a deep breath, Fang ran slowly turned around and squatted down. He opened his mouth with a slight wry smile: "sorry, did you scare you?" Looking at the young man''s apologetic and smiling face, the young and silent girl grasped the hem of her coarse linen coat and shook her head vigorously."Did you get hurt, did you feel any pain?" The girl still grabbed the clothes and shook her head. Fang ran was relieved and glanced at the people who were scared by themselves in the corner. All the people who were seen by him moved away their eyes and were silent for a moment. Then he said with a smile to Ling: "shall we go to another place?" Fang ran tried to smile and describe with her hand: "it''s much better than here. There won''t be any more such guys, lots of interesting things and interesting places." At the same time, they looked at the people in the surrounding villages. At the moment when they saw the girl''s eyes, they all dodged in fear, tightly pursed their lips, and seemed to endure something. She finally nodded. Fang ran touched her hair, looked into her eyes and whispered: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I promised your father that he would take good care of you." The pale golden pupil looked at his standing figure, and he stood in the middle of the tavern. He broke a door and smashed an officer into the table top, but no one dared to stop him. then Ling saw him smile at herself and stretched out her hand, reassured and powerful. "Then let''s go." The young man held the girl''s hand and disappeared into the gradually dark sky. Until they could no longer be seen, the hearts of all the people in the tavern slowly fell. The two soldiers who had been frozen were free, but they were all shaking with fear and paralyzed on the ground, so scared that they could not stand up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 I still didn''t pick the right one. The night is getting thicker and thicker, and the little outline of Yi Er is hidden in the night behind. on the road out of reach in the remote countryside, the delicate girl has fallen asleep in the young man''s arms and rolled up the black coat. The figure of the youth walks towards the front step by step with her in her arms, [sleeping card] is emitting a faint light to follow the drift Floating, Fang ran looked at Huaili Ling shallow breath, as if did not care about the things just now quiet sleep Yan, tightly bite lips. Although they all said that they should recognize the strength of their participants, however, you still failed to completely change your habit of living in a corner and praying for stability. This is not right! You can do more than meet her wish in this small village! Recalling the malice of the man just now, Fang ran recalled the girl who could only block her face with her hand, and felt deeply sad and distressed. That bastard just now let Fang ran suddenly wake up to a thing. This is not enough. If she had given Ling a better life, such a thing would not have happened. Taking a deep breath, Fang ran raised his spine and looked at the night sky. He was not brave enough to face the battle and not to dodge, but to change his habits in life. He yelled at himself again in his heart... think clearly, fangran! How many times should I emphasize this kind of thing, get rid of your timid habits. You are a powerful participant, different from ordinary people. you can get a lot of money and status. At the beginning of the 20th century, young people with nothing held the same young girl on the road in the suburbs at night, forcing themselves to grow up slowly again. In the dark night when you can''t see the road ahead, you can''t see the road in the darkness ahead. You can''t see the road in the dark from time to time. just looking at the road that timid people may not dare to walk, thinking that if it was him not long ago, he would feel uneasy in this situation, but now, he has no feeling at all, the girl in his arms It seems to be your own courage. Fang ran took out the [Xiang card] and slowly took it back. The black box was unlocked on the side of his body, and arter''s Youneng floating wing was unfolded on his back side. compared with the ability of the mysterious side, the equipment of the scientific and technological personnel has the perfect function of resisting the high-altitude airflow and maintaining the constant temperature. the transparent light wall covers the girl who breathes in her arms, and the pale blue steel expands blue At that moment, his figure left the ground and flew into the night sky.... ... ... the warm and comfortable feeling came to him, and she woke up from the dream. Some of the girl''s sleepy eyes slowly opened her eyes, and found herself lying on the bed. Yeah? She sat up and found herself in a warm room, covered with quilts. I overslept again. Looking at the bright sunshine in the morning outside, every day when I get up, the girl instinctively comes up with this idea before dawn, and then I hear the voice of the youth ringing around. "Well? Ling, you are awake Subconsciously looked at the bed, Ling saw a table not far away, Fang ran was sitting there holding an orange, and there was a Book spread out. It''s not hard to imagine that this product must have been reading for a long time and could not understand it, and then threw it away. "Here... Where is it?" Ling looked at the clean and beautiful house, the wooden furniture and the window sill made of bricks and stones, the unused fireplace and the kerosene lamp on the cabinet. She asked instinctively. "Er... You really ask me, I don''t know where it is. I can''t understand what the family murmurs about... his face froze for a while, and then he grabbed his head and replied, but he quickly put aside the unimportant question and waved to her with a smile: " but it''s OK. You can ask yourself later I see. " The meaning of Fang Ran''s words is not clear for a moment. ask? Ask who? But before these questions were asked, Ling saw that Fang ran threw the orange on her hand, picked up a bell, looked at it strangely, and then shook it vigorously. It didn''t take long for the door to open. A long, not very good looking woman came in and took a careful look at Fang ran at the table. seeing the youth looking at her calmly, she raised her finger and knocked on a piece of white paper on the table, which was written in Italian: "take her to a bath and change her into a clean dress. it''s flattering Nodding, the mayor''s wife hung up to face the child''s warm and kind smile, walked to the girl who was still lying on the bed, explained her intention in a warm voice, and then led Ling to the bathroom where the water had been cooked when Ling was still in a daze.More than half an hour later, Fang ran watched the whole slender body steaming with white water vapor. With the help of hot water and soap, Fang ran turned white and clean, from a little wild cat full of dust to a lovely little girl. she was wearing the clothes of the mayor''s children when she was a child, with large eyes of light gold, and her arm wrapped with cloth strips was placed in front of her body, holding the light floating flax I don''t know why the skirt is a little uncomfortable looking at Fang ran, her beautiful face has beautiful features, and her delicate body makes people love her. She blinked her eyes and looked at Ling, who had washed, changed her clothes and tied her hair with string again. She felt that the whole person was different. Fang ran nodded with satisfaction and then laughed: "let''s go, let''s go outside." ... ... ... we always have to meet the actual things, so that we can really feel the reality of 100 years ago. There are narrow alleys between the brick and tile houses, which are connected to the invisible distance. The streets are full of old men and women dressed in the clothes of the times. different from the Yi''er with less than 50 people, there are countless old-fashioned house buildings, street vendors and baskets in small towns with more than 1000 people In the early 20th century, Italy appeared in front of us in an incredible way. Ling daze Leng at the back of the beautiful house with a garden, and then looked at the town in front of her, suddenly feel some trance is not true. Because she knows that this is the nearest town of delier in riire, but to get here... it takes two days to get here! Did I sleep a long time? Following Fang Ran''s back, Ling is not sure, because she doesn''t know why she always sleeps so heavily in recent days.. in a word, the two figures, one big and one small, are in their own amazement. "Ling, do you know where this is?" Fang ran looked at the European town a hundred years ago, and then asked the girl beside him. "De... Lille, the town nearest to ire..." the beautiful girl stood by his side. After several days of getting along with him, the first raw Chinese language began to become more and more fluent. Delier? Fang ran looked around and saw that the stone brick ground had the style of a small town in Europe. Although it was old and even shabby in his opinion, maybe this was the real world a hundred years ago. Thinking of these, Fang ran looked at the girl standing beside him quietly, and looked at a direction with a side face, which seemed to be a little distracted... "is there any place you want to go Looking at her has been looking at a certain direction, Fang ran asked curiously, and then the girl who had seen through her mind suddenly lowered her head and nodded slightly for a long time, sending out a tiny irrefutable affirmation. "Well..." ... before long, they walked to the periphery of the town. It was a white house on the hillside, to say it was a house, it even felt like a small manor. It is far more gorgeous and beautiful than the mayor''s home in the town. The White House has clean and transparent glass windows and a large front door. There are fountains and gardens that hardly meet the living standards of the people in this town. The overall luxury makes people feel that it should not be here. It''s like moving directly from a place that doesn''t belong here. This room... suddenly, Fang Ran''s eyes began to wonder, Why didn''t you see such a luxurious house from the air last night? Around the girl stood on tiptoe in front of the iron gate, looking inside, but did not see the appearance of people living inside. Disappointed to take back the line of sight, Ling looked at her toes, some sad low. Isn''t that person there... after looking at the girl who didn''t know what she was thinking about, she finally took a look at the house and wondered who was going to live here. but she quickly put aside the useless idea and patted the girl on the shoulder, hoping to make her shake up her spirits. She blinked her eyes and asked: "is there any place for you, Ling Want to go? " "Well, actually, I have a lot of places to visit... in fact www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 Walking through a small town in Italy a hundred years ago, walking through the crowd and the street, you can see that you can smell the smell of time again and again. The facilities on the street are very simple. People speak words that Fang can''t understand, but they look very fresh. let Fang ran forget that he is not in the scene, but really back The world a hundred years ago. They used money that Fang ran had never seen before. On the road paved with stones, occasionally there were carriages that he had only seen in old foreign movies. the sunshine in autumn was bright and warm, which was different from the distance of the natural wilderness in ire. Delier was full of the lively atmosphere of the crowd. It was the first time for him to take a good look at the scenery abroad. after all, he was thinking about other things in Oslo, but he didn''t go to see anything except the sea of lights. But now, at the end of the scene, which is still unknown how long it will last, he has plenty of time. Walking on the streets of delier, watching the classical doors and windows being pushed aside gently, passers-by wear clothes of different styles. However, compared with those in foreign countries which are not clear, if you are in China, you will feel more deeply about the difference of time... I don''t know what the people who know in that land are doing at this time? Ha, but except for the lady, other people are not born yet... thinking of these ideas, I feel a little more curious about the land I live in. Suddenly, I feel that Ling, who is following her, seems to be a step slower, and then she trots to follow up. "What''s the matter?" Fang ran asked subconsciously. At the moment when she turned her head, she saw that the girl around her was drawing back her sight without talking and shaking her head gently. However, she couldn''t see the expression on her face from this angle. for a moment when she was slightly puzzled, Fang ran planned to continue walking forward. Suddenly, the light from the corner of his eye suddenly saw a pair of glasses in a shop window, there was a pair of him who had been there I''ve seen leather boots. The label below has a price in ink, 50 lire d''argento. If a piece of black bread is a copper coin, 50 lira silver coin is definitely a high price that most people in this town can''t afford. In this way... Fang ran looked at the pair of leather short boots which were quite old-fashioned in his aesthetic sense, as if he understood something. He continued to walk with the girl on the street of the town, until he turned a corner, he suddenly stopped and said: "Oh, by the way, Ling, wait for me a moment Ha, come back soon Fang ran suddenly said a word to the girl beside him, and then Lin, who was left in the same place, looked at him at the same speed as if he had lost money, and looked at him as if in a hurry. She turned the corner that Ling couldn''t see, went back to the street before, and went to the door of the well decorated shop. At the moment of opening the door, the bell of the old shop rang in my ear. "Good morning, sir. What can I do for you..." as usual, the boss with two beards behind the counter was stunned when he saw the first guest today. He didn''t expect that the other party was a foreigner. And looking at his face calm walk in, the boss did not know why to swallow mouth saliva, felt a burst of tension. A glance at the interior of the store shows that the lighting of the house in this era is not very good. All kinds of leather boots, gloves, and clothes with lace are hung on the hanger, and some sundries are placed on the counter inside. In this underdeveloped era, food was traded in open-air stalls. Even in stores where ordinary people could not come, only a few items could be sold at a price. Looking back on the glass window with a lot of impurities and on the pair of small leather boots, the interface of night net appears, and the words he wants to say can be transformed through the function of night net. In this way, he can finally express his own meaning, just like he knocked on the door of the town head''s house last night. Fang ran took out his white card and pen, wrote down a string of Italian letters, pointed to the cowhide boots in the most prominent position, and calmly put the card on the counter. The silent words seemed to convey the words with power for him. "Sell that pair of shoes to me" ... she was suddenly left in the same place, looking at Fang Ran''s figure running far away. Ling was standing in the same place, not knowing what he was going to do. the girl''s figure stood on the street of delier town. She looked at the passers-by, pursed her lips, and slowly retreated to the street. Looking up at the autumn, she looked like a washed Cham The blue sky was a bit dazed, and then a pair of short leather boots suddenly appeared in the sky. "Clang!"The sound of unknown meaning was cheering in her ears. With her eyes wide open and startled, Ling turned around and left the wall in a panic. What she saw was Fang ran, who was holding this pair of short leather boots in one hand, and turned over from the roof flexibly. there was no ladder or wall edge at all. It was as simple as falling down from the tree after picking fruit in the forest every time. "Surprise or surprise? Are you surprised? Do you like it Fang ran, with a glove and a short boot, squatted in front of the girl, blinked his eyes and asked with a smile. She opened her eyes with pale golden pupil and looked at a pair of beautiful leather boots with thick heel base and buckle belt. Ling looked at it in the window just now, and suddenly appeared in her hand! She raised her head abruptly. The incredible look on her beautiful face could not be covered up. What she saw was still the smiling face of the youth. Why... It can''t be... it clearly needs 50 lira silver coins! "This... Is very expensive..." Ling bit her lips. Some of them did not dare to hold it any more, but they did not dare to put them down. It was the first time for Ling to touch such a valuable thing. "Do you like it?" Fang ran looked at her with a smile, and then heard his words, the girl was stunned, lowered her head and forced her to hold this pair of short leather boots into her arms. She felt her eyes burning and nodded inexplicably, "mmm..." her eyes were red and her voice choked. It seemed that she was caught by the collar last night and wanted to cry and was late. On the street of delier, the young man squatting down looked at the girl holding the pair of short leather boots in front of him and laughed and said: "let''s go. We have to go to the tailor''s shop. The next journey may take a long time." ... the old tailor''s shop is a middle-aged woman sitting behind a sewing machine, piled up with various kinds of cloth and clothes. There are several sets of finished clothes in the not so bright room. Jingling... at the moment of the bell ringing on the door, the hostess of the tailor''s shop welcomed her first customer today. She stood up in a hurry and wiped the grease stains on her sewing machine. At the moment when she was about to say hello, what she saw was a young man wearing a white coat that she had never seen, and her clean and tidy clothes made the room bright, She was wearing a pair of expensive cowhide boots, beautiful and slim. "Huan... Welcome..." She stammered and looked at the young man scanning the room with some formality and uneasiness. Then, after finding the curtain compartment where she measured and changed clothes for female customers, she bent down to speak a certain language to the girl beside her. "Ling, go ahead and wait." Some don''t understand why want to come here to see Fang ran, Ling or obediently opened the curtain into the changing room. After seeing the girl go in, the seamstress turned her eyes and looked at Fang ran, but suddenly found that he had an extra set of black and white lace pleats on his hand and handed it to her with a white paper card. "I''ll pay you to change it for her." some people took the dress from Fang Ran''s hand. When the seamstress looked at the black and white dress, she felt that she dared to swear to God that even on the rich ladies who came to order clothes, she had never seen such a delicate and beautiful skirt. My God, who designed such a beautiful dress!? Careful exclamation, swallowing saliva, she holding clothes, some stealthily opened the curtain into the changing room, but before entering, she couldn''t help but look at Fang ran a few more times. Listening to the incomprehensible communication sound coming from the curtain, he sat down on the chair beside the window and looked at the sky in the distance outside. that''s right, he actually made it with [Chuang Pai] according to the Gothic skirt that Li Li Ling was wearing. however, it may be smaller than that of Xiaoling. His wrist was on the table, his cheek was propped up, and he looked up at the blue sky. A piece of golden sunshine was printed on his face, which made him a little distracted. at this time, what happened to the north pole... although he knew that there was enough time, he was still a little uneasy and anxious. No, no, what you have to think about is the immediate things. A rectangular card appeared in his hand. The woman with her eyes closed and her hands crossed on her chest seemed to be praying for something. [symbol: determine the situation and determine the direction] the symbol, which is opposite to its own, seems to be telling himself something. Fang ran looked at the [fog card] and was distracted. Then he suddenly heard the voice of Ling''s resistance from the curtain! His eyes were coldly lowered for a moment, and he suddenly stood up from his chair. His first reaction was that something unexpected happened. At the moment when he was about to put into action,What I saw was the seamstress pushed out. "I''m sorry, sir, this little girl doesn''t seem to want me to give it to her..." she couldn''t understand her explanation, ruled out the possibility of an accident, but she didn''t know what was going on, and then she strode to lift the curtain, then she saw Ling with her clothes in disorder, biting her lips, holding tightly the half ragged cloth on her arm like a piece of cloth The kitten who refused to be touched shrank in the corner like a cat, the exposed arms were all kinds of small scars. It took only a moment for him to understand, why, even though she had changed clothes at the mayor''s house, Ling did not untie the worn-out cloth strips wrapped around her arms and legs, it also made him understand why Ling always wore black stockings and long Gott sleeves with her hands hidden. He opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say. He was silent for a few seconds, and then Fang ran walked slowly to Ling, touched her head and said softly: "it''s ok... It''s OK. I''ll always be by your side... You don''t have to do those hard work any more. There won''t be such a thing again." he took a deep breath of air Choked up in her throat, she grinned gently but spoke with great seriousness: "I promise." ... ... the sky is gradually darkening, and the bright sunshine is falling on the sky. the kerosene lamps in delier town light up one by one in the stations at the beginning of the 20th century and gather on the waiting platform. They are men in black suits and newspapers, three members of a family waiting on the seats with suitcases, businessmen and women in a hurry r> there are also sleepy old people with hats at the ticket office. Then the sound of footsteps sounded on the steps of the entrance, and the thick heels that civilians could not afford to knock out the steady footstep sound, which made the men and women in the station subconsciously look over there, what they saw was a gorgeous Gothic skirt in black and white, with long sleeves with lace on both hands hidden on the arms, and a pair of small black stockings under slim legs Cowhide boots, her light gold hair is tied up behind her head, which makes people marvel at the beauty and delicacy of a girl dressed like a doll. she follows the foreign youth who has changed into a gentleman in a double breasted suit. The two figures are very different, but they stand together harmoniously. Wu -- the sound of steam hissing came from far and near. The thick black smoke windows emitted steam white smoke, and the steel wheels dyed with vermilion gave out the cheering sound of "bang Dang Bang Dang" and slowly rushed into the platform, in the era when the creation with internal combustion engine as the core could not be popularized, it was born in the first industrial revolution, which was called steam train tool A way for humans to go further afield. When the train stopped and the door opened, the door of the journey to one of the most prosperous cities in Italy was opened. wearing luxurious dresses as unreal as a dream, some people couldn''t believe that the delicate figures in the mirror were themselves. At the moment, some young girls who met the natural memory could not help looking at the "steel monster" they had never seen before Then she saw the young man with a suitcase lift the brim of his black hat and smile to herself: "are you ready to go?" At the moment when the steam train going to the distance in the station hissed, the curtain of departure was finally opened for the night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Over the Arctic, the huge black and white shadows are majestic, and four shining light spots surround and gather and disperse separately, the technology and the mysterious battle aftershocks are magnificent, and under the light wheel sky, the energy of the technologists collides with the Holy Light magic, exploding pieces of energy residues! Activate a space dimension, the twisted transmission "door door" can not see the scene on the other side, the whirling holy light cross actually roared, but did not raise a little sound, directly disappeared in it! It''s just that the four vertex dimensional generator loses its light and falls into the sea of ice, and the twisted space returns to its original state, revealing Trinity''s figure as an extreme creature. The ice wind blows her hair! She watched as she kept on chasing her own, facing the air, she was wearing a holy white dress, holding a holy silver cross in her hand, with a cold and cold look. She hid her anxious frown and smacked her tongue, all those holy light crosses had thorny effects, such as trial, seal, redemption, etc., as long as they met, their scientific and technological armed forces would be sealed and changed by the holy light They can''t be used for a short time, they can only use space transmission to remove them, but this will also scrap those dimensional space generators because the conduction energy level is too large. Saint clausel, the seventh rider in the palace of the night, has never heard that she still has nightgear, damn it, what a troublesome woman! But at the same time, clausel''s mind is also equally cautious. For her, Trinity''s spatial ability is equally difficult to deal with. She always attacks in places she doesn''t expect, revealing the destructive weapons that she places in the world. And the way of defense and movement is also unpredictable and unusual, giving her an intuition that if she doesn''t pay attention, she will burst into a fatal crisis. It has to be admitted that space capability, as one of the rarest advanced capabilities in the world of night warfare, is extremely difficult to deal with. No wonder the other side can become the executive officer of the sixth pillar of the association. Suddenly, klausel suddenly remembered that burning shadow and hysterical monster shadow in the early morning, and shivered... "Yo Ho, old man, how can you fight at such an age? It''s getting dark. Do you have any strength The arc light huge machine armor figure spreads to Ling Bi''s frivolous ridicule voice, the complex gorgeous mecha arm disperses and gathers together to destroy the barrel, from which the intense light of energy gathering is emitted! The light of divinity converged into the wall, and the energy overflowed from the edge to the rear. Bayerdiens did not pay attention to Ling''s provocation. Even though he was not as old as those who extended his life, he lived for more than 80 years. even in this huge and magnificent war, he also clearly judged the situation of the battlefield at the moment. It has been half a night since the beginning of the plan, plus a day. Even though the day in the Arctic is very short, it is also a moment of non-stop fighting for them. Their physical strength, magic power and mental state have begun to decline, he looks around the battlefield, and klausel and the sixth column nerigad of the association are attacking each other more and more fiercely, relying on the power of night gear Quantity, because of the battle with the dark shadow, she was not as good as the other party. She should be able to continue for a period of time. On his side... the brilliant papal Scepter was held in front of him, and Bayer Dions looked quietly and solemnly at the "arc" which was far beyond his own body. As the best combat power of both sides, he had no choice but to fight against the ultimate great power of the technologist, moreover, the other side was not seriously injured like a night angel, but a top combat power intact! The arc light fired again, and the Particle Cannon ejected the exhausted energy beam. The bright yellow high temperature twisted the air of the muzzle residual heat. Seeing this attack again opened and protected by the prophet of Bayer Dean, Ling Yi narrowed his eyes slowly. After nearly a day''s hard fighting and a night''s swim, this old man still has enough magic power to launch that kind of foreknowledge. Is he worthy of being the fourth zero rider... his fingers input commands in the operation interface of mecha again, and the arc sprayer speeds up towards the Apocalypse, trying to destroy it with the power of mecha and the physical high strength attack The defense of Bayer Dean. But once again, he was detected by the other party, and opened the distance ahead of time, releasing the divine power to constantly restrain and interfere with himself. It can''t go on like this, even if it''s himself who has a high probability of winning. Ling Li looks at Bayer deans, who doesn''t collide with him, and looks at the floating light and shadow not far below. damn it, if the Queen''s nightgear is not in effect, at the speed of the technologist''s final giant in the sky, how could he be dragged by only three zero riders... not all A-level participants are like the knights who fought with each other in front of them before. the normal combat of A-level participants is to continuously upgrade the level of temptation, until the last moment or which party is caught by mistake on the way to bear the thunderbolt. Therefore, even if the old man hides any cards, he will probably win. but It can''t be like this! In the control room of arc light, Ling Yi looks at Bayer deans, who is singing magic again. Just as the other side knows the direction of the battlefield, he also knows that the key direction of the battle is not here, but on the last side,He looked at the sky on the other side of the arc, surrounded by huge energy rings, single wings formed by open arms, magnificent night tour mecha and continuous generation of light wheels, trying to trap its zero Rider! According to the screen from the monitor, Yager nagarne was crushed by the dark guy with a sword before he and Neri gad arrived, and he was hit by the ice in front of him. In this way, he could still face the angel of night outing. no matter what kind of trace, the specifications of various technologies on the "Night Tour" exceeded Their own arc. Ling Pei separated a picture and looked at the battlefield on the other side. He saw the bright, deep and magnificent mecha, but it seemed that it did not have enough power and was limited by some kind of firepower. It gave Yage the capital to entangle it. Is the situation of night wandering Angel himself so bad that... he took a deep breath, and then lowered his eyes. Countless data processing swept in front of him. One by one weapons were loaded and controlled by the arc light. Ling Yi broke out in an instant and went all out towards Bayer Dean! The old man also knew that the key to this battle was to see how much time the night angel could hold on to when his state was getting worse and worse. waiting for him or nerigad to make apocalypse and the virgin unable to fight, he took out his hand to intervene in other battlefields and tilted the balance of victory and defeat! The frantic switching of the perspective of holographic projection makes Ling Yi feel as if he is in a transparent magic cube floating in the air. It is clear that the victory is enough to fight, but his heart is still not easy, because all this... is based on the situation that the light and shadow below no longer intervene! Arc of the jet boom, armed bloom! When the steel giant charged, Bayer Dean opened his eyes hard! Boom! The roar is like a salute in the night sky of the North Pole! Floating in the air above the north pole, after repelling the crazy black shadow, no moving light and shadow slowly raised his head and looked at the magnificent shadow of mecha under the starry night in the extreme north of the world, watching it blow out a road under the obstruction of one light wheel after another, and the quiet energy pouring down makes people have no doubt if it is not in the state of the lowest valley State, that big and majestic zero riding figure is not her opponent. Isn''t that the little girl she used to be? "Light and shadow" raised her head and looked at the mysterious and magnificent night tour mecha in the sky, and then gently opened her own night net interface. It was clear that nothing had been opened, but she spoke softly. It was a gentle female voice, because of the identity of its owner, she had a soft voice. "Don''t you give up yet?" The queen of the palace of no night knows that even in this state of weakness, the girl who has been smart since childhood and thinks a lot and is mature than her peers must also control the night net connection of everyone. The hovering Falcon and the light cone of No.13 and No.16 are operating, and the night Rover hovering in the middle of the huge Mobius ring is mysterious and magnificent, just like the final boss who dominates the sky in the game. but in its internal control room, it is a scene of a slender girl struggling in pain! The slender wrist stretched out from the long sleeve and pressed hard on her forehead. The pale golden pupil struggled with a sober look. The original delicate and perfect face was really pale and lost its blood color, reflecting that Ling''s soul projection of all States at the moment even began to appear unstable fluctuations! Click - the alarm broke and the sound of closing and locking came again. The whole dim light of the night ranger was dimmed again. The arm of [No. 11 - core collision] was locked in the single wing of the mecha. Under the premise that "Ling" could play its full power only in the "Night Tour", this represented the intelligent control of Youye itself It has been judged that Ling can''t support and drive mecha to use this weapon at the moment. "Cough... Ha ha... Ha..." she was pale and coughing. She didn''t need to breathe. Now she even instinctively began to do this useless action. The pain reflected from the deep soul made the sweat on Ling''s pale face drop, and the pain gradually eroded her whole body. then at this time, she heard a monitoring night net, The man''s voice rang in his ear. Don''t you give up? All of a sudden, the silver teeth clenched! Ling''s figure was shaking and standing up. A picture showed the light and shadow that had not moved. At the moment, she also looked up as if she was looking at herself through the screen. "Give up..." because of the pain from the deep of the soul, the trembling voice faintly rings, and then the pale golden eyes raised by the girl are no longer weak and no longer wavering. "What are you talking about?" At the top of the pole, hearing her answer, the light and shadow were silent, and then continued to speak quietly, watching the night in the sky. "In your current state, if you encounter the same thing as last time, there will be very serious consequences."The queen of the palace of never night has covered her waist with long white gold hair. Her gorgeous figure hides in the light and says softly: "the world of night war will forever lose the only existence that can interfere with the night net." As if aware of their conversation, Yager nagarne stopped and stood up in the night''s machine armor. Ling''s figure stood up with pride on her delicate face, hiding her bitter and complicated, pale lips and smiling: "so do you want me to go back?" In the light and shadow, the queen raised her head and spoke softly to the girl in the mecha across the sky: "the night palace will be your protection." "How do you want me to believe you again Suddenly, she screamed and burst out tears. Within the night mecha, Ling tightly clenched her hand and looked at her figure! "I''m sorry for cheating you." In the light and shadow, the queen gently closed her eyes, without any refutation. "Enough!" As if she had exhausted all her strength, she cried out this sentence in front of the figure again. Ling''s body trembled and her tears fell from her eyes. She looked at her light and shadow, and her mind was complicated. She forced her voice to be cold and hard. "I don''t want to listen to your grand principles of human justice. I can face those guys myself without the help of anyone." "Before and now!" The girl''s voice rings in front of the night net interface, and then the communication is cut off, giving up the control of her night net. Standing quietly in the light and shadow of the sky, silently looking up at the war in the sky, and sighing gently. Then the next second, the warning light spot appears in the radar, almost at the same time, Trinity and Ling Yi are found in their respective scientific and technological equipment at the same time! From the direction of the European continent and the direction of the Asian continent, at the same time, the reaction of the two participants is approaching at a high speed! Her eyes suddenly widened, Trinity watched the reaction on the monitor, and her ugly brow locked, damn it! Two zero riders again!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 The feeling is that it is not warm at night, the petite figure struggles in the hay at night, and the "home" can''t provide her with warmth, nor can she do with hay. even the trees and fruits in the fireplace have been eaten up. She curls up and tries to resist the impulse of pain and crying to urge her to go to bed early, because she has to get up early to work in the pasture tomorrow The shoulder and wrist she had been injured by the officer from the pub more than a month ago was not good, but worse. Fang ran saw that she was like a small animal that was about to freeze to death, shrank among the collapsed ruins, no one was in charge of it, and no one cared about it, she was only herself. In my dream, I need to think about how to spend the coming winter. At the moment when the eyes opened unacceptably and the hand reached out to take a step, the world gave out a buzz, and the scene in front of me suddenly disappeared, as if it would never happen again. I opened my eyes dimly and listened to the noise of the steam train siren. Then the scenery outside the window had changed from the wheat field plain that was speeding along the way to the station which was slowly entering. suddenly, I suddenly realized that it was not a dream. It''s still the card that shines slightly on a certain page, not yet fully awakened. She shakes her head and shakes off the poignant feeling that she saw just now. Fang ran looks at the girl who sleeps on her lap. At the moment, she sleeps like a little princess. Her face is safe and sound under her light golden hair. the Black Gothic skirt with white lace, and the slim pair of black stockings with only bare shoulders and long sleeves spread out on the train seat Her legs were bent and folded together, and she was still wearing those leather boots. Fangran bought the best location for this steam train, with enough space and soft cushion to let the girl lie down like a bed. A slight yawn, fangran looked at the destination that had arrived, pinched a wisp of Ling''s hair and constantly swept her ear. "Hello, Hello, lazy cat, get up! Hey, here we are!" "HMM... murmured indistinctly, the angel lying on his leg slowly opened his pale golden eyes, but his half opened pupils were still half asleep and half awake. He shrank on his legs and seemed to intend to sleep again. "Hurry up... Get up... Get up... Bed... Ah..." Fang ran sighed helplessly, stretched the voice of urging, and slowly picked up the sleepy Ling. I didn''t know where to take out a small comb to tidy up her sleep disordered hair. The light golden hair was disorderly and fluffy, but it ran around and rolled up a lot of soft hair. Lying in bed is not a good habit, Ling, you can''t learn from me... Cough, when I didn''t say... silently looking at the little yawning girl in front of her mouth blocked by long sleeves, wearing a Gothic skirt, she sat on the chair like a delicate doll, just sitting behind her to comb her hair, silently ruminated, really, Ling, when you were a child How is this good meaning? In the past, every time I despised me for staying in bed... "OK, OK, go and wash your face. There should be a toilet over there... " well. " Finally, Fang ran, who was wearing an old vest suit, pushed the girl into the washing pool in the bathroom. Looking at the girl who washed her face honestly and obediently, she suddenly felt a bit of vicissitudes and sighed powerlessly, dry... The progress of my life is not right. I am still a single dog who can''t get love feelings. Why did I have a problem all of a sudden Dad''s illusion... (sigh) ... ... even a hundred years ago, this city was prosperous. In his own time, Fang ran remembered that it was known as one of the famous international metropolises, one of the eight major metropolitan areas in the world, the most developed city in Italy, one of the four major economic centers in Europe, the world''s fashion and design capital and the most influential city in the fashion industry, as a transportation hub, it has a long history, the former capital of the Western Roman Empire and the kingdom of Lombardy Capital architecture is its nickname. Fashion, art, painting, opera, football, tourism, all kinds of Italian romance are praised to the extreme in this city. Its opera, its team, and its fashion week, which is regarded as the "barometer" of fashion design and consumption in the world, Everything constitutes this city with all kinds of upper class people, rich and noble people, - Milan. In other words, Fang ran just knew what was written in these books. He was full of fashionable things with high consumption and high grade. He never thought that he would come to this city and felt that it was not suitable for him. compared with himself, fangran always thought that nightlife or Hualing and the revival of them were more suitable here. Just looking at Milan a hundred years ago, the overall light colored, flashy and sharp building community is located in the most prosperous upper class area. In addition, three or four storey buildings are continuously located in various blocks, and the crisscross complex streets extend to a distance that can not be seen at a glance,Most of the people walking on the street are decent people who are simple but clean. Occasionally, we can see men in suits and ladies with complicated skirts. They are holding walking sticks and fans with feathers. in clean and tidy streets, the iron bars at the drainage outlets are in the street, and the heat is faintly white. All kinds of high-end carriages come and go on the road, and there are all kinds of flower signs on both sides of the road Famous shops with plaques, in this era, the atmosphere of a prosperous metropolis is coming! Looking at this scene unfolding in front of him, Fang ran felt a slight shock from the bottom of his heart, and the girl beside him grasped his sleeve nervously. Fang ran looked at the girl who had an obvious look on her face. She gave her a smile to show that she didn''t worry. Looking at his smile, Ling gently breathed out her breath. In front of Milan''s station, passers-by can''t help but look at these two figures. Both the special temperament of young people and the admirable dresses of young girls are extremely eye-catching. "Where are we going now?" Ling stood beside Fang ran and looked up at the young man in black vest and suit and carrying a suitcase. "Go to find a place to live first." with leather gloves on his hand, he took out his hat, pressed his brim, and with a slightly mysterious smile, he opened his mouth: "then I''ll ask Ling for you, and remember to bargain for me later." In 1916, Italy was still in the period of Kingdom, in other words, there were nobles at that time. From knights, barons, viscount, count, marquis, Duke, Prince, to King Vittorio Emmanuelle III, the Italian upper class in this era was composed of these nobles. They have a large area of land, rich wealth and extravagant life beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even though the war in this era has been fierce, their troops on the plain and the soldiers of the Austro Hungarian Empire have carried out nine wars, and have not achieved any remarkable results. however, it has not affected the upper class of the kingdom in this city The aristocracy of the Convention led a luxurious life, squeezing to enjoy the bottom of the people''s every minute of hard work and sweat. Just like this Manor on the outskirts of Milan, which has the most convenient access to the center of Milan, the grape trellis begin to mature, the wine filled with wooden barrels is hidden underground, there are several luxurious carriages, and a large number of servants, ranging from gardeners pruning gardens to cleaning maids, this building can let the owner from any angle Howe''s manor belongs to a hereditary Viscount of the kingdom of Italy. At the moment, in the beautiful white house building in the manor, where VIP guests can only meet, the Viscount is welcoming two special guests today. At the moment, in the room where the master was resting, viscount barofil looked at the things on the table in front of him and confirmed to his housekeeper for the third time: "are you sure those two people who came here asked you to deliver it? Is that true? " Beside him was the old housekeeper who was shocked and shocked. He bowed slightly and replied: "yes, my master, I have confirmed that it is true." "He asked you to give it to me just to let me see them!" Listening to his loyal old housekeeper''s affirmative reply, viscount barofer still felt absurd and incredible, and his tone was like pie in the sky. "Yes, that''s what the gentleman told me." His brows wrinkled tightly and then slowly loosened. Finally, looking at the object on a white handkerchief in front of him, viscount barofi made up his mind and said: "it seems that I have to meet him." "Yes, the" letter of introduction "is generous and indescribable. The gentleman who takes out such things is worthy of your meeting. In order not to show disrespect, I have invited them to the reception hall." "You did a good job." Looking at the old housekeeper who bowed down, viscount baroffi, who had a small beard and curled hair on the edge, stood up, praised the Viscount''s old housekeeper, and strode towards the reception hall. But just after a few steps, he turned uneasily and told his old housekeeper: "Oh, by the way, put this thing in my treasure house." "Rest assured, my master." The figure in the black housekeeper''s dress bowed respectfully to open the way, then carefully picked up the object on the white handkerchief and carefully put it away. It is no wonder that Viscount baroffi and the old housekeeper are so cautious, because the letter of introduction that allows two unknown strangers to be so seriously received by a noble viscount in this era can buy many things that ordinary people can''t imagine. It can instantly change the living standard of a family and support a noble lady In the upper class for a long time, expensiveA piece of gold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 Blue sky and sunny day, Mediterranean sea breeze brings warm and humid air to Milan, the art and fashion capital of a hundred years ago, today is a fine day. The manor on the outskirts of the city, walking in the bright carpet corridor, viscount baroffi stepped forward in the direction of the meeting room, followed by the deacons and guards close to him. When he reached the door of the reception hall with his back straight, viscount barofil opened his mouth and asked: "are those two guests in there?" The Deacon with white gloves behind him came up to him, took hold of the doorknob and whispered: "yes, your viscount." Then slowly opened the door for him. At first glance, there are deep red gilt edged curtains with white yarn hanging down, elegant bookshelves in the corner, and a row of books with gilt covers inside, the walls around are hung with their favorite oil paintings, and every other inch of walls are filled with decorative patterns, which will not appear to be simple blank. The ancient copper leather sofa has a rich style At the moment, in the reception hall, viscount barofer saw two figures sitting on his sofa, and at the moment when he saw them, he raised his eyebrows slightly. It''s totally different from two arrogant old men or a couple of rich businessmen that I think is a young man and a young girl. The girl was wearing a beautiful skirt that attracted people at a glance. The complicated design of black and white colors made the dresses of aristocratic ladies she had seen become a foil. She was sitting beside the young man like a beautiful doll, and the young man... the face in the Far East? "Good morning, sir and lady, it''s a pleasure to meet you." Viscount barofi introduced himself with a smile and then straightened his suit and looked at the two figures in front of him, or mainly the older looking youth. "I am the master of this manor, viscount barofer fillmy." Then he pauses for a moment, but he doesn''t wait for the other party to introduce himself. He just sees... the delicate girl seems to be asking and looks at the youth around him. They communicate with each other in a language they don''t understand. Then the girl in the beautiful skirt looks at herself, nods to confirm, and the clear voice rings: "hello... " >After a pause, she remembered to add a title. "Monsieur viscount." That''s it? How about self introduction? What''s your name? What''s your identity and purpose? Why did this little girl tell me? This is not in line with the high society''s opening communication, let barofer slightly frown, but soon he suddenly some ponder understand. This young man from the Far East can''t speak Italian, so he asked the girl to speak for him. Thinking of this, he decided not to worry about the other party''s impoliteness and address matters. After all, he was a foreign friend from other countries. He didn''t know that the etiquette and language here were normal. What''s more, the other party had already given himself enough "meeting gifts". "Well, let''s not pay attention to those small problems. This gentleman and this beautiful lady don''t know what you are looking for me today?" Viscount baroffi put on his face an elegant and proud smile, and without concealing the blazing heat in his eyes, he said: "of course, if it is a business related to gold mines, I would be very happy to talk to you two." Yes, people who can take out a piece of gold to find themselves must be related to this aspect! Barofi is quite sure of his conjecture, but he is wondering whether his personal connections and wealth will be enough if he participates in the gold mining business. he has already considered whether to go to see Madame Visconti to talk about this matter... Mrs. Visconti is a lady of Milan who inherited her late husband, the earl After a ball, viscount baroffi, who only thought about it, saw that after hearing his words, the young man with the appearance of Far East people, who was very special in temperament, chuckled a little, then he took out a white card and calmly put it in front of him. Viscount barrofey looked at him in disbelief, and the young man in the opposite side looked at himself calmly. Then he took up the card, which was written in black and white, with words that made his eyes stagnant. it seemed that there was an iron voice in his ears! "Sell your manor to me" although there is no force that does not make people forget anything, the words written on this card seem to have other forces that let barofer breathe. But he soon felt ridiculous. Are you kidding?This is a manor that he has been running for many years. On the edge of the prosperous city of Milan, which is envied by many other nobles, How could he sell it. With a frown of displeasure, viscount baroffi coldly watched him push the card back to the other party''s body, and said in a very cold voice: "Sir, if you come for such a ridiculous and impolite request, don''t blame me for inviting you..." Dong... the words stopped suddenly with the sound of knocking! As soon as his pupils contracted, he saw the young man calmly take something out of his suitcase and put it on his hand. The strong and fascinating color seems to have the magic power to make people crazy about it. Barofer swore to God that he had never seen this kind of object appear in this pure size... it''s another piece of gold! His eyes widened in disbelief''s eyes. Viscount baroffi looked at this piece of gold which was the size of a stone before. He felt that his brain was not enough to be impacted by such unimaginable communication! Is this man crazy!? He has so much gold with him!? Suddenly, he looked at the young man sitting opposite him. He was wearing a black vest and a suit jacket that was in line with the season. He sat quietly here. He was clearly facing a Viscount, but there was no tension of common people. There was a confidence that he was the master here! Viscount barofil sat up and looked at the whole piece of gold the same size as a brick on the table, which showed his unshakable determination and confidence. He felt that all his common sense and social negotiation skills had become extremely weak and pale. As for the guards behind him, they were stunned. "Sir... Who are you..." The bottom line and rationality were challenged in the most crude way. Viscount baroffi swallowed what he had not said just now. His elegant demeanor could not be maintained. He looked at the young man opposite in surprise, and spoke cautiously and difficultly. He can not be careless, in the face of a person who throws out a whole piece of gold, he has to be careful! But the other party didn''t answer. He laughed and then tapped the card again with his finger. "Sell your manor to me" the words of the white card do have power, which makes barofer have to look at it from the ridiculous to the wavering. "Sir, you have to know that although you are generous... My manor is not just...". Kuang Dang. This time, it was a loud crash. At the moment when barrow felt his throat dry and choked by something, he looked at the other party like a piece of sundry, and threw it directly on the table. He felt that the other party was too lazy to bargain and was impatient about wasting time. All he wanted to say was blocked back to his heart. Because this time it''s a gold bar. Viscount baroffi felt that he must have looked very unsophisticated at the moment, but his thinking had begun to be barren and he had no time to think about it. He looked directly at the gold on the table in front of him. He began to waver in his mind and became thirsty. He could not help thinking about selling the manor. Although the conditions and location of this manor are very good, in the final analysis, it is just a vacation place on the side of Milan. Without this place, I can go to Florence... and if I have the gold... I can buy more assets in Rome, and if I am good at using it, my reputation, status and voice will be improved Marquis... No, in war, marquis can even come true! Even if the whole collection of his manor is included, and the servants and horses are included, it is only a thousand lire gold coins... facing the wealth far beyond the manor, viscount barofi only took a very short time to make up his mind. Now that I have decided to sell this manor, what I need to consider now is how to talk about more prices from the mysterious but rich young man in front of me! After taking a deep breath, he felt that all his negotiation skills could be used again. Although his eyes were still attracted by the gold on the table, viscount barofer finally raised his head and said with a polite smile: "Dear Sir, your wealth makes me wonder, but please let me introduce my manor to you in detail." In the next few minutes, viscount barofer tried his best to describe how good the Viscount''s manor was. The intention of "I want a higher price" was hidden in the euphemistic and gorgeous words, which made him feel that his eloquence at this moment was excellent. Just at the moment when he finished speaking, he saw the young man who had been listening to him smile at the girl beside him and didn''t know what to say. Then he heard the girl in the black and white Gothic skirt suddenly open his mouth, as if repeating the youth''s meaning, simply and directly puncturing his words."You''re lying." The smile froze suddenly, and Viscount baroffi was stunned. He was cold with this sentence for some reason. there were exaggerations and even fictions in his words just now, but he didn''t understand how the other party could see it. did they make an investigation before that!? Barofer felt that he had grasped the key point, and was a little annoyed that he had just been dazzled by desire, and that he had exposed his mind too rashly. Then he gritted his teeth and forced a smile, and decided to pull down the price increase just now, at least to ensure that the current price does not let the other party realize that he has a greater interest. But before he opened his mouth, he saw the young man on the opposite side casually mentioned the suitcase that people coveted how much wealth there was in it, again, again! Throw a piece of gold madly! The calm words of the youth written on the attached card seem to have the power to ignore any money price. "But I don''t care, except for your personal belongings and your men. " I''ll buy everything in this manor. the moment he saw the letters, viscount barofer took a breath and looked at the two large pieces of gold and a huge gold bar on the table. He couldn''t hide his deep emotion and shock: "of course, sir, from this one The manor is yours. " The power of gold makes everything simple. After saying this, barrow Fei''s face was full of kitsch smile, looking at the young man in a suit shirt sitting on the sofa in front of him, and said with a smile: "I''ll send my housekeeper to the city hall to handle all kinds of transfer procedures, and within the evening, the manor will be completely under your name." "Excuse me, then." Viscount baroffi, who got up and decided to find someone to identify the authenticity of the gold, was shocked by the ups and downs. he suddenly had an idea, if he could make use of his Viscount''s position and means, could he use some tough measures to look at the figure who was the successor of a rich family, and then... hum! In an instant, the stiffness of the sudden spread in the body! There is nothing clearly, but I feel that there is something to grasp their wrists and entangle their neck! Barofer felt cold and unable to move. At this moment, he only felt an inexplicable fear spreading in his heart. Then he heard a clear voice behind him and said calmly: "I hope you don''t make the wrong choice." At the moment when the words "alchemy, witchcraft, magic, strangeness and unknown" crossed his mind, barrofe trembled for a moment, and then decided to wait for the transfer of the contract and the gold in the afternoon to return to Rama tonight! No matter what happens here again! He knew that the combination of youth and delicate girls in the Far East was too strange! Bang! The people in the reception hall were closed in a hurry by the bodyguard''s figure, in the gorgeous room, only young people and girls sitting on leather sofas were left. After a look at the luxurious reception hall, they just looked at Ling, who was sitting beside them, and also raised their delicate small faces and blinked their eyes: "beautiful work," then he exhaled, touched the girl''s head, and spoke softly: "now we have a home." ... ... ... delier, the town is coming to an end again in the dusk of the day. But in the mayor''s home, it seems that some are not very calm, the mayor''s wife sat on one side, listening to her husband nervous and a handsome male explanation. "God forbid, I promise that every word I say is true. The young man broke into our house in the middle of the night and threw us a piece of gold to listen to him!" "My wife and I were scared. He looked terrible at that time. His cold face only reminds me of those legendary evil alchemists!" The mayor''s words were filled with uneasiness and fear. In front of them, the handsome and bright European man raised an eyebrow on his face, which seemed to be thinking with a frown and asked: "so you reported this to the church?" "Yes, I am a devout believer." The mayor put his hands together, and said with a little sweat, but he couldn''t help floating to the gold of the stone size on the table, which was obviously painful. Myerson took a look and didn''t pierce the timid mayor, who was obviously superstitious, but at least knew that life was more important than money. In fact, he was afraid that the evil alchemist in legend would use the curse of taking people''s souls on gold. "Well, I see. The Lord will bless you."Myerson got up, his white church salute clothes swung out, and then left a light sentence. "There is no curse on gold. You can use this wealth with ease." The mayor and his wife, who heard this sentence, opened their eyes in surprise. After walking out of the courtyard, Myerson stopped. Another figure in a white and noble robe rolled over from under the house and fell beside him. His face was a little unrestrained and waved her wavy blonde hair, which aroused the charming corners of the Italian''s mouth: "I''m sure, the female tailor in the tailor''s shop is similar to that. It seems that a casual one has come to use it before this town Gold pays for the rich. " "Don''t be careless, higg. We didn''t come back from the Vatican to let you play with women. No matter how rich a rich man would be, he would not be so extravagant as to use gold to pay for his expenses." Myerson looked at higg seriously like a prodigal son in love, and then he stepped forward and spoke quietly: "the Pope asked us to come here to help the man, then We must not turn a blind eye to these suspicious clues. We must make sure that the man, like the timid mayor, guessed... Is an "evil alchemist." "Well, well, I''ll listen to you." Higg put out his hands and said nothing. "Any clues to that man?" "They are said to have been seen at the station." "Station? Where are they going "Milan." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 Ask, of all the forces in the world, what is the simplest and most complex force available to all people? If you want me to answer, it should be "economy". Money, to put it bluntly. It has no material value of its own, but under the will of the common concept of the whole society, it has the power to purchase, occupy, determine the status, and even control the life and death of human beings. In the villa in the suburb of Milan, the black suit sat on the seat of the tea pavilion in the garden, with his legs cocked and his left hand supporting his cheek on the arm. The whole person leaned on the comfortable chair and looked at the servants in the manor below in a trance. Gold, or the power of money, is really powerful, this beautiful manor with excellent location has been his since last night. Terrified by the last shock, viscount baroffi sent people as quickly as possible to complete all the formalities, and then left Milan in a hurry with a group of his close servants, leaving only some ordinary servants who were normally employed in the garden, cleaning and kitchen. Originally, this should be a very troublesome thing, from the initial negotiation to bargaining, to the final decision and transaction, and signing the contract... however, the large amount of premium gold made everything simple. He even had the right housekeeper and maid re employed from Milan City before dark last night, although maybe they were far beyond him People who are happy with the money they can get seem extravagant and stupid. but Fang doesn''t care. After all, a piece of gold and a box of gold are only 1% and 5% of the time it takes him. "Young master, I have prepared black tea for you. Please enjoy it." One of the newly hired maids walked under the pavilion with a plate and gently put the enamel teacup on the table beside Fang Ran''s hand. She didn''t take the dessert cake for afternoon tea, because the girl sitting on the other side of the chair was eating Qifeng cake with soft cream with a fork, by the way, the Qifeng cake was also 1%. "Oh, thank you, Sharon." The woman named Sharon is a typical European female face. When she sees the price offered by Fang ran, she can also serve as a housekeeper. It is not so beautiful and ordinary. However, she has good facial features. She has taken over from the manor for Fang ran and Ling since yesterday. From the perspective of orderly handling, she is really a rare talent in this industry. Although he didn''t understand each other, Fang ran instinctively said thank you. In fact, he has not been treated so much from morning till night. To be honest, he has not seen so much gold thrown out by him yesterday. to tell you the truth, how much money has he spent in these two days? He didn''t know the specific price in this era, but he didn''t care, and told himself to get used to it. Because on the night he left ire with Ling in his arms, he decided to give Ling the best life in this era, so he had to lose his unaccustomed timidity. Perhaps the boy this kind of creature, always for the happiness of others will take responsibility, become mature. Until now, Fang Ran is still captured by the "temptation" that Veronica has been showing herself, and she knows more clearly what height her "like" figure is standing on and the power of "money". What is it like? For example, you don''t have to sacrifice your health for money. You don''t have to waste time in order to save money. In an age of material desires, you can confidently say "I raise you!" to a girl you like. If you don''t choose phobia, you can have what you want. If you don''t like it, you can have what you want. If you don''t like it, you can keep it or eat it. you will feel more secure. No matter what you do, you will feel more confident and confident. When you pedal your bicycle and look at the luxury cars on the road, you will not feel inferior at all. You don''t have to fight, you don''t have to grab, you don''t have to socialize. Naturally, someone will come to know you, and study just out of willingness and self promotion, not to find a job. in the morning, I saw a place with a beautiful foreign scenery on the news. In the afternoon, I took a plane to play, and I took a small bag to go where I wanted to go and what I wanted to buy. The souvenirs were sent home directly Pure for enjoyment. In such a beautiful world, to do what you like, to go to a stable job where your mother has to go to work every day, ... ... life is not survival, it''s life, that''s about it. It''s amazing that all these things can be done now. for the first time, I really felt the power of money. Besides fighting, it also belongs to the participants. Vaguely, he felt that he was close to the night Sheng and other people in the Bureau. It was not the night when the hot night in the whole city ended. He felt that everyone was in the same world, but from some unspeakable places,He felt that he had caught up with everyone in the bureau a little bit, he felt a little bit more like a participant. Maybe this is the purpose of the hospice to ask for resuscitation and throw him to the Sacred Heart Hospital for a day, although he did it a little late. Suddenly, Fang ran looked at the manor villa at the beginning of the 20th century, and thought of the garden in the mist water and the words of the figure. Growth? Some helplessly laughed and sighed, recovered from the trance, and then looked at the girl sitting in the cool shade of Gothic skirt. The black stockings in cowhide boots were gently shaking on the seat. "Nah, Ling, do you want to go outside?" Fang ran put the tea cup on the plate, supported her arm on the table, and looked at the girl who was very surprised by the taste of cream Qifeng cake. She blinked her eyes and laughed and proposed. The purpose of his saying this is not because of anything else, but because... living in such a large manor, the rich noble life is really boring. Because the oil painting quality of life and the exquisite and elegant life attitude you see in the film are all created by those nobles of this era who do nothing every day. well, it may be exaggeration to say that, but it is really the case, because the description from Sharon''s mouth (translated by Ling to him) is the noble family she worked for before The people in it, are dressing up, drinking tea, chatting, reading, shopping, enjoying what they can enjoy, and improving their own and life quality day by day. This should be the silhouette of the vast majority of the so-called "aristocrats" in this country in this era, no wonder Italy will play like that in WWI... thinking so, Fang However, seeing Ling, who ate the last piece of cake with a silver fork, blinked her eyes. Then she gently jumped down from her chair and walked up to him, Fang ran looked at the cream on her mouth and laughed helplessly. She squatted down with the napkin on the table to wipe her clean. Then she took her hand and started to speak to the maid standing behind them: "Sha Ron, help me prepare the carriage. " Ling, holding his hand, looked up at him with her delicate face, and it was just a "forehead" moment. She remembered that Sharon couldn''t understand what he was saying. Then this time, the girl turned to look at the smiling Sharon''s light mouth: "Sharon, help us prepare the carriage." The maid, standing behind them with a smile all the time, bowed herself gracefully and opened her mouth: "OK, miss, young master, I''m going to tell the coachman to prepare." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 Black carriages and scarlet wheels, rolling carriage sound like rain across the streets and alleys of Milan. The handsome horse is carefully cared by the coachman every day. Although the internal combustion engine seems to have appeared, it has just started. Therefore, the carriage that nobles travel is probably the Benz of this era, just sat on the chair with silk cushion and sat in this ancient Europe for the first time In the carriage, he looked at the hanging decoration outside the glass window and the streets of Milan, thinking about these. Thirty minutes later, Monte Napoleon Avenue, Milan. Via montenapoleone, which can be traced back to the 18th century, stands for Milan. It is also the most elegant and expensive shopping street in Italy, which is often frequented by aristocratic ladies! You can find many high-end boutiques of the world''s top fashion brands here. Although not everyone can afford it, everyone really wants to see the real appearance of these big brands. You don''t need to take anything home. Even if you come to this street to have a look, you will be infected by the beautiful buildings and strong fashion atmosphere on the street. Holding the slender hand in the girl''s long sleeve, watching her carefully step on the steps with her skirt and cowhide short boots, and walk down the luxurious carriage inside, I feel like a fairy tale. If you look around, you can see a street full of classical beauty. Many carriages are parked on the side of the road. Gentlemen in black suits stretch out their hands. Elegant ladies raise complicated skirts. The time of the early 20th century is behind them. You can walk into the European style buildings full of Italian style. Perhaps at the moment, Monte Napoleonic street is not as crowded as it is in modern times, with famous cars, and the familiar brand names Armani, Versace, Fendi and Hermes are here, but it has begun to take shape. "Is this Napoleon street? The most prosperous shopping street in Milan? " Fang ran looked around and felt that she was not as luxurious as she thought, but she seemed to have a high style and temperament. She did not see those figures in ordinary clothes on the street. hearing that, Ling turned her head to confirm with Sharon who came with them, and then her delicate little face nodded to Fang ran: "Sharon She said it was here. " "Well, it''s a little more simple than I thought." she smiles, then blinks her eyes and tries to infect her with her liveliness. Ling is always expressionless in her childhood: "is that right, Ling?" Unfortunately, it failed. What did you do so introverted when you were a child? What did you do so introverted when you were a child? Fang ran mumbled some distracted thoughts in his heart, and then his subconscious hand reached out to the girl''s face in front of him, and a voice that he had wanted to do before sounded in his mind... hey, I pinched ~ "oops the startled girl suddenly gave out a voice like a small animal with her eyes wide open. Subconsciously, she closed her eyes and then slowly tried to open them. In an instant, she penetrated into the heart of her father Fang ran... Ah Wei was there. He was so soft... feeling like holding a piece of white pudding, she just blinked her eyes and looked at me In the beginning of panic, she calmed down and opened her pale golden pupil and looked at her Ling like a small animal. Er (Mengxue)... In other words, if you want to change to the future queen, have you been killed if you do this yourself... "Keke... Ling, do you have anything you want or where you want to go Looking at the honest girl who was holding her face in the same place, she suddenly felt a guilty feeling. She coughed and pretended to have done nothing. Then she turned back and asked: "Sharon, do you know anything?" The pale golden pupil glanced at the young man who pretended to cough and even forgot that Sharon could not understand what he said. He wondered why he suddenly pinched Ling in his face and turned to ask for him if Sharon knew anything. "I know that the lady I used to work in always mentioned that there was a shop selling skirts and jewelry. It was very famous in the circle. It seemed that it was right in front of me." After getting the information from the reliable maid, Fang ran looked at Ling and said with a smile: "let''s go, Ling. What do you think of the bracelet? Well, in Italy, do you have bracelets? " A short walk on the street of European style architecture hidden in the classical beauty, pushing open the door with gold inlaid wooden handle, elegant and luxurious European style hall, white window edge glass window, golden sunlight shining into the room, shining on the complicated court style clothes supported by human body hanger, from the cutting materials of the dress, to the exquisite make-up and hair, to suit different characters Every product with various elements, such as headwear, earrings, fans, lace, silk, headdress and skirt, is placed in this shop.At the moment of entering the door, several people can see the female sculptures made of glass placed on the front of the door, just like works of art, placed in the most conspicuous place of the hall, and you can feel the owner''s flaunting heart. It''s just that at the moment of opening the door, people in the store subconsciously looked at it. At the moment when they saw that he was a very young man, they all frowned with displeasure. "Sir, sir, just a moment, please." The waiter at the door caught up with Fang Ran''s step, surprised his foreigner''s appearance for a second, and then hesitated a little: "I''m sorry, young sir, we are not open to guests like you here, let alone the countess Loomis has arrived today." The implication is that there must be no subtext that young men with noble status can''t enter. However, he can see from the other''s expression that he doesn''t welcome himself here. I''m going to ask Ling what he said. If there are any normal and reasonable regulations, Fang ran doesn''t intend to embarrass the other party. I just want to change my family. But just then! "Oh, honey, what do I see?" People in the hall all raised their eyes when they heard the amazing female voice from the slant above. On the whirling carpeted stairs, Fang ran saw a graceful woman with several maids behind her, carrying a beige palace skirt and stomping down the stairs. Then they locked their eyes on Fang Ran''s side, Ling in black-and-white Gothic long skirt and long sleeve hands "What a beautiful girl and skirt!" "Mrs. lumies, you''re not upstairs enjoying..." without the help of the waiter, he has been standing behind the counter with gold rimmed glasses. He is probably a man like a manager and supervisor, and smiles up. "Little girl, you have a beautiful skirt. Where did it come from? Who designed it? " Without paying any attention to the man''s words, the Countess of lumies only looked at Ling''s long skirt. She felt that the black dress decorated with white lace and the long sleeves with lace on the girl in front of her were just works of art! No one knew what a favorite dress meant to a woman like Countess Loomis in this era. She asked her question in a short and quick way. Ling didn''t know how to answer and hid half of her body behind her. Fang ran held out her hand to stop the countess''s further contact. She frowned slightly. Then she remembered that she shouldn''t ask a little girl like this. Mrs. lumies recognized her guardian, looked at Fang ran, and raised her eyebrows in surprise: "I don''t seem to have seen your face... Foreigner? Oh, no wonder I feel so strange. " Opening the fan with feathers, the countess opened her mouth with a smile in her eyes. Circle is such a big thing. At a certain level, people you can know are quite a few. In the upper aristocratic circle of Milan, no one knows this better than a lady like her. Therefore, she can know that the young man in front of her is not an aristocrat without recognizing the identity of a foreigner at a glance. And this is a shop where only nobles have the confidence to come. "But it doesn''t matter, sir. Listen, I have a good suggestion." wearing a beige skirt that almost drags on the ground, Mrs. lumies said with a smile, but the tone of her voice was still revealed from her, which was more like a request from the countess than suggestions. "Sell me her dress, 100... No, 200 lira, and I''ll keep the store open to you forever, OK? Good business, isn''t it? " Fang ran looked at her, and then decided to comfort Ling first. She told her not to be afraid. She squatted down and winked at the girl. She laughed and said in an active voice: "don''t worry, it''s OK, it doesn''t matter." Looking at the countess in the court dress, Ling was a little uneasy and nodded to Fang ran. After that, it took about a minute for Fang ran to understand the general situation from Sharon''s sentence by sentence report and Ling''s translation, and then he laughed. He was not angry or insulted. He just looked at the countess with a confident smile in the hall, the supervisor who obviously hoped to compromise here, and many noble people in the upper class all looked at this side one after another. suddenly, he felt a ridiculous and ridiculous that he could not care about. "200 lira silver coins, this shop is open to me forever?" No matter whether someone can understand it or not, fangran repeated the conditions offered by the countess in front of him. the change of mentality was full of impulse to do something in a simple and crude way. He never wanted to do something. The power of recognition came out of the capital that night and spoke in his ear, it was as if Veronica had whispered enough to him That''s what I said"Freedom, money, power, status and reputation are already yours, so it''s OK for you to do whatever you want... '' " how about being honest with your own desires? " Then he took out a book, and Sharon behind him opened her eyes and looked at the incredible scene. Because he suddenly came up with a more convenient method, which is worth a piece of gold. She frowned slightly displeased. Mrs. lumies was very dissatisfied with Fang Ran''s words she could not understand. In her opinion, it was a very impolite act, but just as she was ready to say something, everyone saw the young man who was not in the aristocratic circle of Milan, and looked at him with a look of embarrassment and hope that he would Don''t get into trouble. The supervisor who agreed so honestly threw out a white card. The supervisor catches the card in a little hurry, and then sees that it is written in bold letters that don''t look like a pen: "call your master out" "I''m sorry, sir, I can''t meet your requirements, and I''m sorry to say that you can''t make trouble here..." in fact, he despises the manager who is very bad and does not understand the atmosphere His steps didn''t move, and he had a cold smile on his face. He was just about to say something. then he saw the young man on the opposite side with a long expected smile, then, at the moment when everyone''s eyes flashed, he threw out his things without warning and smashed into the most conspicuous glass sculpture in the hall! Bang - Hua!!!! "Ah In the dull crashing sound, those luxurious glass fragments are brought up, and the crashing sound of explosion makes the ladies and ladies in the whole hall emit piercing screams! "Oh!! no What are you doing, my God In great consternation, the supervisor ran over like crazy, watching the pile of glass statues from the shop''s most luxurious and proud into a pile of pieces of garbage. He tried to recover with his hands at a loss, and yelled at the collapse! Mrs. lumies also retreated to one side in astonishment. She stood back a few steps incomprehensibly, looked at the figure standing at the door, and called out in a shrill voice: "are you crazy? Do you know what you''re doing? " Kneeling on the carpet, contrary to carefully protecting the rest of the handicraft, the supervisor was excited and yelled to Fang ran: "police! I''m going to ask the police to arrest you! Arrest you madman! You are a crime, you break it, you are...! " The angry roar suddenly stopped, and the supervisor kneeling on the ground suddenly lost his voice, because he opened his eyes and found the "murder weapon" that broke this amazing handicraft! He was stunned as if he had lost his breath. Suddenly, he looked up and stammered at the figure at the door. On the other side, the countess lumies''s eyes were full of amazement and infatuation. at the same time, other people in the hall had the same look, some of them were dumbfounded, some even did not oppose Come on, what happened. The young man at the door threw a piece of gold up and down like a stone and was laughing low, it''s not the place we can come, 200 lira silver coins, open to me forever? Fang ran glanced at the countess, then looked down at the supervisor not far away, and said plain words that did not understand him, but did not hinder his understanding of his intention. "Can you go and get the owner of this shop for me now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 Milan, Monte Napoleon street. What happened a few days ago shocked everyone in the neighborhood to learn that in this most luxurious street in Italy, Victoria, which is only for aristocratic ladies, has changed its owners. It is said that a nobleman from the Far East bought the shop with a lot of money. I don''t know how many people talk about it after drinking. However, in fact, in the shop named by the queen in the most prosperous period of that country, in addition to changing its management, it is just... the hall floor where luxury jewelry and elegant and complicated dresses are sold are originally the whole floor room for the last owner as a temporary rest, which has been completely regarded by young people and girls The bedroom. Although there is a beautiful manor in the outskirts of the city, in fact, it only took two nights to realize that... only two people live in such a big place, which is really troublesome. How could he think that in the bustling area of Monte Napoleonic street, as long as you go downstairs, you can walk around the busiest downtown of Milan. This kind of residence is more convenient, so he only took Sharon, a servant, and gave the manor to the housekeeper. This may be the difference between the concept of villas and apartments between aristocrats and ordinary people. Under the blue sky without waves in these days, the girl with black and white Gothic skirt walked on the streets of Milan a hundred years ago, and the cowhide boots under the black stockings followed him step by step, walking through the steaming stone brick street at the sewer outlet, had simply decided to regard the manor and the shop as fixed assets Although he doesn''t care how much money he can make. At the moment, in the room on the top floor of Victoria, the young people and girls who have visited all the interesting places around them are sitting at the classical and atmospheric desk. They are surrounded by a variety of handicrafts and ornaments that they can easily buy when they see it. Sharon gives them Darjeeling black tea with a smile. Don''t forget, this is the world a hundred years ago, but although there is no convenient entertainment network, Fang didn''t feel much bored because he found a new interesting thing yesterday. "Seven... Its... Oh? Do you think so Wearing a pure white shirt and a flat suit and vest, she looks a little bit like an aristocrat of this era. The front color hesitates to utter a pronunciation, and then looks at the "ciao" written on the paper in front of Ling, with a face of learning dregs. Sitting opposite him, the girl with snow-white soft shoulders on her long sleeve nodded to him, and then sorted out her language a little. Actually, it was not very clear. Ling, whose language interpretation was uncertain, said: "the meaning of greeting can be used separately, but it can only be used for familiar people..." "is that hello and goodbye ... " as a scum who began to learn Italian without even understanding English, Fang ran managed to understand the usage of this word with two opposite meanings, and felt a little embarrassed for a moment, in other words, did I hear this word in some hot blood... Yes, this is Fang Ran''s idea when he was bored in his spare time r> Heling learned Italian, just... "fangran?" "Ah, it''s OK. It''s up to me, isn''t it... Well, Ling, this time you said..." she was called by a young girl with shallow blonde hair in front of her. She was pretending to think and looked at her. Then she took out the mobile phone that couldn''t be connected to the Internet, turned on the camera and blinked her eyes suddenly: "Ling, you said once, try Ernie sauce." Click, rec, Ding.... slightly stunned, these two days on the street has been used to each other from time to time to take out a machine at her, smile and say ''eggplant ~'', Ling playing with the cuff of her long sleeve, looked up and looked at it, and then she made a small, weak voice to try to explore the mouth: "Ernie... Sauce?" Bang! Looking at the delicate white shoulder in front of her, people want to hold her tightly and have a delicate and beautiful face. The moment she says this word to herself, she feels like her heart has been shot. She slips down on the ground, and the whole person is fixed on the chair. She can''t help but make some terrible sound of a fool in her mind. "Ernie sauce... What does that mean?" The girl''s clear voice rang in her ears. Ling, who was facing her, called "ony sauce" and asked her what she meant. She was stunned and felt her head puffed with heat! "This, this, this... Word means... Er, it is used to address the dialect of greeting, yes, it can only be used for familiar people..." the old face is slightly red, but his finger tip is scratching his cheek, his forehead is cold and sweaty, and his words are stammering and trying to explain. Don''t move your eyes too far, and at the same time, hold up the black tea on the table to cover up, and try to brainwash yourself.I didn''t lie, I didn''t lie, I didn''t lie, I didn''t lie... "Ernie sauce..." Ling thought that the pronunciation was a little strange, and she repeated it again with her big eyes of pale golden pupil. "Poof! Cough, cough, cough, cough I didn''t expect that one day when Ling called herself "ony sauce" with her innocent and clear voice, she was caught off guard and just poured out a mouthful of black tea. No, I can''t! This kind of Queen said that this word is too destructive! However, it always feels like the queen can say this kind of words..... Goo hee hehe ~ ~ "cough.." finally, he coughed twice and gave up the idea that he thought of some crooked ideas. He just hid the embarrassment and heat on his face with serious nonsense, and then he coughed gently: "OK, OK, that''s it for today..." "Don''t you teach me?" The girl''s clear and crisp question instantly makes a guy with evil ideas feel guilty. Don''t you teach me any more names? "Next time... Next time..." the brain made up a sentence with some deviation meaning. Fang ran quickly put aside her eyes and laughed awkwardly. But in her mind, Ling of this age called herself in a simple and clear voice... "young master, I''m sorry to disturb you, but here are some things from Madame Laila." But at this time, the knock on the door interrupted fangran''s mind. Sharon, dressed as a maid, came in and handed an envelope with a seal on the wax. "Didn''t I say no one was seen?" Slightly Leng for a moment, and Ling get along with the manner in his face slowly disappear, just looking at the table is very classical European envelope, slightly frown strange said. I can think of how many troublemakers will come to visit after throwing so much gold. Maybe it is a rare opportunity for other people who want to enter the Milan aristocracy circle to expand their contacts. but they only feel troublesome and refuse all visitors. So up to now, there is no aristocratic rich businessman in Milan To the legendary Wang Jue from the Far East. She asked Sharon simply, and then Ling, with her large pale golden eyes, explained: "Sharon said that this is the invitation to the... Ball of the Marquis, the highest status in Milan." "Dance Fang Ran''s expression was slightly stunned. Looking at the red wax sealed envelope in his hand, he seemed to think of something at once. then he got up and went to the bookshelf, took down a silver letter opener, opened the envelope, and inside was a golden border invitation letter with flowery letters. "The dance of European aristocrats..." Fang ran looked at the invitation letter in his hand and whispered, and thought of something at once. Then he suddenly felt the pull, and subconsciously turned and bowed his head. What he saw was the girl who had come behind her and pulled her own corner of clothes, like looking at the children who were about to leave the house, Fang ran raised her delicate face, Big eyes of light gold look at Fang ran. "Are you going to the ball?" Fang ran scratched her head with the invitation letter in her hand, but she didn''t know how to explain it to her. She laughed and nodded: "well, for some reasons, I''m going to go for a little..." "Sharon, help me prepare the carriage for tonight. No, forget it. I''ll go myself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 In late autumn, we have spent a colorful and hot summer. Now the bright autumn is coming to the end, and the time of day is gradually decreasing. a hundred years ago, Milan had short days and long nights. However, from the beginning of the second industrial revolution, the technology of electric power has blossomed and borne fruit in the world. The great inventor who does not talk about moral character is still alive. The improved filament lights up the night when there are only kerosene lamps and candle torches, the night in the city is now full of lights. Milan, the center of the city, in a white European style building, it''s like this at the moment. The hall room, which is several times brighter than the street lamps outside, is decorated with patterns of marble floor. The walls are decorated with patterns, elegant wall lamps and valuable oil paintings. Bright yellow mixed with white yarn is neatly tied up on the curtains on both sides of the window, the stairs with metal wooden handles on the second floor are paved with crimson in the middle of the armrest steps, and white cloth is spread everywhere, with goblets on it Unlike the red wine table, which is decorated with pearls, and lights up on the not so high roof sky, different from the modern spacious splendor, in the early 20th century, the palace where the upper class nobles held dances was classical and elegant. The elegant men in black straight suits and the ladies with complicated and luxurious dresses were getting on and off the luxurious carriages, and many of them were followed by the famous ladies and ladies in their most gorgeous dress, because from their elders, the dance was a little special... "listen, Sierra, Tex, the ball will be held soon At the beginning, I will take you to meet the gentleman. You should take the opportunity to make an invitation, OK? " In one corner of the ballroom, Loomis, in a large court dress decorated with layers of lace at a table draped with white tablecloth, was admonishing two young women in the same dress in front of him. One of them, her sister and one of her nieces, followed her to the ball. "But aunt lumies, I heard that there seemed to be some misunderstanding between you and that gentleman when we first met..." the young woman, who was called Temes, asked uneasily, but Mrs. Loomis opened her mouth with a smile: "you know, the opportunity to clarify misunderstandings in the community is also an opportunity to talk up." With these words, lumies''s eyes saw her old rival, Mrs. Visconti, not far away. There were also two young and beautiful unmarried ladies beside her. After noticing her eyes, Visconti gave her a smile, lumies snorted coldly, then looked at the two younger generations in front of him, thought about it and said in a low voice: "remember, in addition to the rich and generous gentleman, I learned from Mrs. Lyra''s party that there will be a dignified person coming to the party, and he will certainly meet him Get to know that gentleman, " " so being his partner and being introduced is the only way you can get in touch with that noble man. You know, listen, girls, you''re beautiful, but you have a lot of opponents. " Mrs. lumies glanced at the ball hall, and there were many unmarried ladies and ladies in the ballroom, except for the noble gentlemen with elegant moustaches and the straight black suits, and the aristocratic ladies with feather fans chatting and laughing in their respective circles. "It''s important for your family to get the wealth of that gentleman, or to be remembered by that noble adult. Remember that." As a countess, lumies, who had been trained in various social occasions, gently explained to them the most important part of the ball. As the night continued, the dance was still going on smoothly. In the hall, the men in suits and the women in court dresses formed their own circles in twos and threes. Under the gentry''s witty and humorous jokes to please the ladies and ladies, it was Milan, which was the silent expansion and expansion of the network resources in the upper class aristocratic circle. Red wine is constantly bumping into each other in the goblet. More and more people can''t help looking at the night street outside the open gate, especially the most beautiful ladies who dressed themselves up this evening. including the person who has been hosting the dance in the largest circle, all think the same, why the mysterious prince from the Far East hasn''t arrived yet ? The servant came in quietly from the side door of the ball hall and came to Mrs. Lyra''s body. What did she report in a low voice? Mrs. Lyra''s look was slightly stunned. This is her spy near Victoria to tell him that he has not seen anyone coming this way from there, and if they don''t start at this time, considering the distance from the ball venue to Napoleon street, even the fastest carriage will not be able to catch up with the ball. So Mrs. Lyra can only think of one possibility... did he not accept the invitation? Mrs. Lyra was a little disappointed and discontented, but as the sponsor of the dance, she quickly hid these feelings and told her servants: "go tell the band it''s time for the first song." The servant obeyed his orders to convey the message. The conductor at the edge of the ball hall got the order. The baton knocked on the edge of the board, and the soothing music filled slowly.People in the hall stopped the discussion of words, then looked at each other with a smile, took their partner''s hands, and walked into the central dance floor, dancing. Didn''t that gentleman come!? Looking at the ball that had already begun, not only lumies but also Visconti were worried that she would not be able to do what she was fascinated by and wanted to see her again. Then the sudden and steady engine buzzing suddenly rings from the night street outside the gate!! Watching the dark shadow of the hall flying into the night from the eaves of the roof, the gentlemen and ladies on the dance floor looked out of the door one after another. On the dark street that led directly to here, on the street dimly illuminated by street lights, two strong lights were lit up, and then came the roaring red fire! The fuel and the engine were burning, and the roaring night wind was blowing on Henry Paul''s pure black suit jacket. The collar supported by the gold collar was flying in the air flow. he grasped the power that once could rush into any place outside Luocheng city. The black hair disordered the driving position, and the black eyes of the youth in the driver''s seat slowly dissipated, and the corners of his mouth subconsciously drew a wanton arc In this age when gas engine is far from mature, he drives a fiery red Ferrari across the streets of Milan! Along the way, all the people were shocked and stunned, and rushed into the gates of the fountains on both sides! The screeching sound of the brake completely suppressed the soothing music. In the rising breath of night, all the noble men and women in the dance hall were shocked to see the Ferrari door rise diagonally, and the tall and straight figure of a valuable black suit slowly walked down from the top. he looked calm, wearing a wrist watch and arranging a blown tie, which made him appear in the world Now 10-year-old berrudi stepped into the gate of the venue. "Sir... You..." looking at Fang Ran''s figure, the waiter at the door was scared by Ferrari''s roar and stammered, even forgetting to check the invitation. Walking into the ball hall, far from the prosperity and brilliance of the Pearl of night, he walked into the ball hall calmly step by step, but he didn''t know the turbulent waves in other hearts at the moment. "My God, sister, what is that! What''s that red carriage? " "My God, he is so handsome." Her sister beside lumies was constantly surprised and surprised. She pointed to the fiery red Ferrari outside and couldn''t move her eyes. But she didn''t answer, because she was also taken all the attention. She couldn''t help imagining that she was sitting on it. She even began to envy that her sister niece, who was not married, had the opportunity to fight for these things. At the moment, I don''t know how many people in the ballroom have the same thoughts as them. The dark young man who is slowly walking into the ball hall attracts all people''s attention, and even ignores the good or bad appearance. In their eyes, it becomes extremely attractive. Looking at the dance party in front of him, the top circle in Milan, Italy, it suddenly occurred to him that he was making a publicity action that was not in line with his personality on such an occasion. In fact, he was a little nervous, but... Now that he has decided to do it, Fang ran. The decision to fly away from IL that night reverberates. The silent youth in the heart of the plane seems to be telling that even if they are not as good as big brother Si AI or big brother suqun, they should at least do their best! Because... his feet were calm, far less than the scene of the Pearl of the night, and it did not hinder him. Wearing the expensive clothes originally put in the black box, Meng Lang prepared an expensive dress for him, which was no less than that of any aristocrat present, just walked towards the dancing floor direction. "It''s an opportunity. Go! Don''t let others take the lead Seeing this scene, lumies spoke in a low and fast voice, and viscanti on the other side was the same. I don''t know how many nobles were urging the unmarried women in their family to come forward to invite them, but to their disappointment, they didn''t wait for the invitation of any famous lady, and their clothes were more than any of them A person seems to be expensive and luxurious figure, alone into the dance floor. What is he going to do!? Mrs. Laila, who was also surprised that Fang ran arrived at the master''s position, frowned and wondered at what everyone was wondering about. The light colored marble floor, black silk suit and court skirt are matched one by one. It is light and swaying on the dance floor. After a moment of staggered dance steps, the light looks at the young people who have entered the central position of the dance floor. Bearing almost all the eyes in the hall, it seems to be back to the moment when the Pearl of the night stood on the field, gently took a breath and recalled the dance steps he learned in the night pearl. Ji Lingyan''s teaching seems to be still ringing in my ears. "Smile, don''t have a stiff face. When facing a lady, you should keep a proper smile." Smile... slowly spit out that breath, dispel the last trace of tension, drooping eyes on the face of a very shallow smile, and then all the people sawThe young man from the Far East raised a warm and confident smile, raised his hands to the air in front of him, and then at the moment when the red ribbon flowed faintly, the chandelier was in a trance for a moment, the light was bright, the air was divided, and the sight was scattered. In an unreasonable, abnormal and incredible way, the golden ripple like water diffused, and all the women in the dance party The light and bulky court dresses of the sex were all different. In the warm eyes reflected by the light, he once again saw the golden glass in the night pearl. When I am at a loss and at a loss, it is you who come to me and open the door to everything after me. so when you are in the most difficult and most need help, I want to give you all the best I can think of in this era. Click... the delicate and beautiful girl like a goblin stepped on the ground, holding her hands with white silk gloves, supporting her slightly unsteady figure with a light and smile. I''m very stupid and I''m always very counsellor, except that I used to be a sophomore, I don''t have any talent or characteristics. I just want to have a normal day. maybe I can''t help you. I''m a little confused. I''m wearing a long light gold hair ornament on the side, looking at the luxurious and high-end environment around me, I just remember that he let Sharon cover herself before leaving Ling, who has changed her eyes into clothes and waited for a surprise, raised her head when she suddenly appeared here, and then saw Fang Ran''s warm and happy smile at herself. But even so... I want to be your strength. After releasing the white lace gloves, at the top noble dance in Milan, Italy, in the middle of the dance floor under the gaze of all the nobles, and in front of the golden goblin with hair ornaments, she just closed her eyes, bent down and stretched out her right hand with a smile: "can you dance with me, your majesty?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 The silence of the dance disappeared, and there was a slight surprise. At the top dance in Milan, Italy, everyone was wondering whether they were dazzled. At the edge of the hall, the band continued to play, this song was still waltz. It is still inconceivable that the figure who squandered gold drove the fiery red steel which made everyone marvel and shocked, and arrived at the dance hall in an impossible time. dressed in expensive and luxurious costumes than any man, he walked straight into the middle of the dance floor and raised his hands. The figure of golden glass fell like an angel in the illusory moment of light and shadow Fell in front of him. Lumies was stunned, Visconti was stunned, and even Madame Lyra was slightly distracted. All the ladies present were in a trance, and the ladies and ladies were even more distracted. All of them looked straight at the slender figure in front of the youth, the elegant and fashionable high-heeled shoes, the exquisite and bright hair accessories on the side of her long light gold hair, and the evening dress with palace skirt and different gold glaze, which were the same as all the women in the meeting hall, all of which made them crazy with jealousy! Including that gentleman''s love, if it''s in me... this is probably the yearning of all the women present, however, these are just illusions, because in the middle of the dance floor, the figure has bent down and decided his partner for tonight. The bright chandeliers hanging from the dome radiate bright brilliance. The whole hall is just like the daytime, which is totally different from the Yellow lamplight of the kerosene lamp in my impression. "when Sharon helps you change your clothes and cover your eyes, there will be a surprise." The scene in my memory is that I think it is probably the most beautiful skirt in the world, and I doubt that I really have the right to wear it. looking at the moment, she is not the ruins after the fire, not the remote village, but one of the most prosperous cities in Italy, the splendid aristocratic ball in Milan, at this moment, she is wearing the most exquisite dress The dance on the top floor has become the focus of everyone''s attention. and even though she is ignorant, she knows that the young people who smile and stretch out their hands to themselves are the objects that can throw gold, how many people outside the manor want to see him, and all the people present are courting him. such a scene has never occurred to Ling before. She hesitated and carefully stretched out her hand, allowing Fang ran to hold the white lace glove in her hand. Fang ran looked at the gem inlaid hair ornaments, light gold hair was pinned up delicate and beautiful girl, her delicate shoulder and delicate beautiful clavicle in the light of snow-white dazzling. At this moment, Fang ran was a little nervous and nervous. In terms of how to make girls happy, his life for 20 years was blank. His imagination could only make him think of such a way. Tonight, he put on his best suit and went to the center of Milan''s top ball in a way that attracted more attention than anyone else. He wanted to give the girl in front of him the best he could do. "How about surprise or happiness?" Therefore, he could only wink his eyes and smile at Ling in such an unglamorous tone. He didn''t know whether it was effective to do so. In the halo of the chandelier, she looked at the young man in a handsome pure black suit and held his hand around his waist. Ling pursed her lips and lowered her head in silence and whispered: "it doesn''t matter if I come here... I don''t know how to dance..." "it doesn''t matter if I can''t dance..." "it doesn''t matter if you can''t dance, it doesn''t matter if you feel uneasy." take a deep breath and try hard She kept smiling and said with a smile, hoping that this would make the girl feel at ease and walk slowly. The tone of her voice must be sure. "You can go anywhere with me in Ling." The girl lowered her head under the light golden hair, but she could not help feeling moist. Some emotion in her throat made her say no, just like a choking nod. From childhood to adulthood, apart from her parents, no one has ever been so kind to her and never said such a thing to her. "Um..." in the middle of the dance floor, a young man in a black and straight suit took the hand of a tiny girl and swayed away her golden glaze skirt with dancing steps. At this moment, in the waltz movement, they still attract all the eyes of the audience as they did last time. "Ling, what do you think of the restaurant next door? How about we go there for dinner later?" "Well." "By the way, let''s go out to play tomorrow. Milan should still have a lot of places to go." "Well." "It''s no fun waiting here for a while. How about going to Rome?" "are you happy "Um..." ... everyone''s eyes can''t help but be attracted by the pair of men and women in the middle of the dance floor. What attracts them is not only the wealth of the two figures and the gorgeous and straight clothes on them,It''s looking at the bright look on the youth''s face under the light. In the step by step dance steps that are not outstanding standards, they are laughing and saying something, and the girl looks at him quietly and nods quietly, it makes them feel that there is something that can''t be said. The movement of Waltz flowed like water, coming to the end in the antique orchestral instruments and the slightly astringent dance steps of young girls. Towards the end of the song, according to the Convention, the most standard and beautiful pair of dance steps should be the final ending, but all the people in the field slowly stopped and left the last to the young people in the center. Under the halo of the chandelier, Fang ran looked around, smiling and sighing helplessly. Then, at the moment when Ling was a little flustered, she got close to her body and put her arm around the girl''s slender waist. it''s not like the last time that she tosses and spins. She just doesn''t let go. She simply hugs Ling Ling at this age and twists for fangran The pupil in the eye shrinks inconceivably, all the nobles of the kingdom of Italy are shocked! "Your Highness!" A woman can''t help but cry out after seeing the emblem. It is the highest nobility that only the king can win! But what makes Fang Ran''s eyes slightly enlarged is that for the first time in this time scene... he saw people he had met except Ling for the first time!!! What she was wearing was not a big palace dress like other noble women in the ball, but a simple white dress. The long white platinum hair pinned up with emerald headdress showed all her splendor. Compared with the dignity and beauty, she was more like the awe inspiring and beautiful temperament. Her eyes were as blue as the sky, which made Fang ran feel that she and she were the same as the sky for the first time in this era The other people who still hold dances in the world war and enjoy themselves in their own society are different. They feel like... Real aristocrats! ''s incredible eyes as like as two peas in the eyes of the present, the same figure that Volta saw in the eyes of the night crow after he crashed into Oslo that night in Volta. It''s just that this time she''s not wearing that white lace suit. "It''s a beautiful dance. Madame Lyra has explained your situation to me." her high-heeled leather boots are stepping on the floor tiles, and her Royal Highness''s blue eyes look at the young and young girls in front of them, nodding and whispering: "on behalf of the Kingdom, I welcome you, sir from the Far East." I guess she was saying the welcome words at the beginning, but Fang ran just nodded her head slightly, and there was no redundant attitude at the same time. Even though the surprise in his eyes was suppressed, one question after another in his heart kept pouring out, and the misty feeling of IL that night invaded again. She was the woman of that night? It''s impossible. It''s 1916. If that''s the case, she''ll live longer than Ling!? He also said that this scene... he was not only alone in the scene... the most important question was that in a moment, Fang ran thought of many possibilities in his mind, and did not make any answer. He just stood there and looked at the female prince in front of him and held out his hand to block the girl behind him. Is she a participant now. But looking at Fang Ran''s delay in answering, facing a prince with such a rude and arrogant attitude, Mrs. Lyra couldn''t bear to say anything any more, but before speaking, she was stopped by the woman in front of her. Looking at all the nobles who bowed to themselves in the dance hall, she nodded her head and said: "thank you for coming tonight. Don''t care about my existence, let the dance continue, and..." her blue eyes, which symbolize the noble blood, looked at Fang ran, and her voice rang out in the dance hall. "I want to talk to this gentleman from the Far East alone." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 The soft and thick carpet followed the figure in the noble white dress, and Fang ran walked in an ambulatory on the side of the ball hall with Ling''s hand, followed by a man in military uniform, which seemed to be a servant for the safety of the female prince. When we came to the penultimate room, the maid bowed deeply and then opened the door respectfully. It was still a reception hall full of aristocratic luxury. Two attendants stood upright on both sides of the door. He walked into the room but didn''t sit down in the reception seat. He stopped at the door and looked at the beautiful woman with curly white hair in front of her. She turned around and looked at Fang Ran''s mouth with clear blue eyes: "I want to talk to you alone." Fluent and accurate Chinese sounds from the classical and gorgeous European American population, and the expression of disobedience appears in the second. Because this is not a modern era with diversified civilizations. In Italy a hundred years ago, no one should be able to speak Chinese! So... The answer seems to be only one... looking at the clear and beautiful blue eyes of the woman in front of her, holding Ling''s hand, she stood at the door for a moment, then breathed out a breath, he magically took out a dark rectangular card, lowered his body to Ling, blinked his eyes and laughed and said: "Ling, wait for me here for a moment You, a powerful talisman. " He took the rectangular black card from fangran''s hand, held both sides with his hands, and nodded his head gently with the big pale golden eyes, indicating that he knew. "You take care of her needs and safety, and don''t let anyone else in." "Yes, your highness." Snow White Chin a little bit, and then she looked at Fang ran: "let''s go." Then he turned and led him into a door leading to the inner room. behind the door was not the room, but the inner passage. The narrow corridor allowed only one person to pass through, followed her, and finally came to a door. I don''t know where to take out the copper key. In the lace of white silk in the sleeve, the thin white palm is twisted. The decoration behind the door is not very luxurious, but it is a little simple and peaceful room, which gives Fang ran an intuition that can connect with her temperament. this is her private room. "I''m sorry to meet you in this dress." with her long fingers interlaced and the crisp sound sounded, I could see that the feminine white noble dress on her body disappeared like a mirage. What appeared was a white dress that was originally dressed like a hunting suit, neat and heroic, and somewhat like a man''s suit. the fringes of Prince''s title were straight Under the long silk trousers are women''s high-heeled leather boots. Inside the cuffs are exquisite lace with white folds. The gorgeous and delicate collar is inlaid with an emerald bow tie. It''s like Fang ran saw her a hundred years later, but now she has a much more complicated and gorgeous design than a white suit. Restored to the original appearance, she looked at Fang ran and opened her mouth. Then she put her left hand on her neck and looked directly at the youth in front of her eyes. "Before I get down to business, I''m the second prince of the kingdom of Italy and the administrator of the participants in this country..." "Aurelia leguen." ... ... Br > Milan, the street near the ballroom. At a few places more than 100 meters away from the dance venue, they were also standing on the heights where normal people expected to see their legs soften when they looked down at them. Myerson took the lead in flying and jumping. The voice of the church''s transmission array lit up near his ears, and his voice was filled with cold anger. "It''s a powerless and presumptuous technologist to open that kind of weapon on the street in a grand way!" A moment ago, the red steel, which was obviously not the product of this era, galloped across the street and almost caused riots. Myerson couldn''t bear the order: "higg, be tough when you warn, tell him not to be so arrogant here!" "I don''t hate that, but you have to know that the technologist from the Far East is being met by his royal highness at the moment." Standing on the roof of the building nearest to the ball hall, the sky changed from sunny to gloomy. Some fierce night wind blew up the teaching robe, and higg, with a curved mouth, was playing with his fingers and chuckling carelessly. What? Hearing the unexpected, Myerson frowned slightly. As he leaped across a street, he stopped at the edge of the roof of a building and looked in the other direction. "In that case, there is no need to confirm his attitude." In that direction, the fiery red Ferrari is quietly parked in front of the ball hall door, even if extremely curious, no one feels close. From the other party''s arrogant behavior attitude, Myerson felt that he had understood that he was a unscrupulous guy, wantonly used his ability to interfere with the real world, and showed his weapons in front of the world in a dignified manner. Such behavior is sufficient to judge that it seriously interferes with ordinary people''s lives and must be subject to mandatory sanctions situation!"Wales," confirmed this, and Myerson gave instructions directly in Wales'' name. "Go and find a way to let the little girl beside him leave, so as to ensure her safety and not be affected as a hostage." "OK, I see. Let that little girl stay in a safe place." Standing on the other side of the ball building, Wales, in the same robe and shawl, accepted it, and then flicked out a ghost like creature. At the moment when it floated into the dance building, a casual smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Kathy, you go to the ball hall and watch, and as soon as we take action, you destroy his weapon." "Oh, I''m sorry. It looks so handsome. I''d like to sit on it after we catch that guy." Silent and calm, the woman who carried out the order did not speak. The white shadow of the rushing robe flew under the gloomy night that seemed to rain. Instead, higg, who was watching the ball building, shook his head and sighed. "If you want to be killed with that weapon, you can go up and sit down now." Myerson''s voice sounded coldly in the array of Dharma. Hearing this, higg was still in a loose posture and laughed, pretending to be disappointed and frivolous: "ah, forget it, but I cherish the beauty of life." After his voice dropped, he directly let go of his body''s balance and fell down on his back toward the street... the sky at night is getting darker and darker, the gloomy darkness is getting lower and lower, and the howling wind in the night seems to have predicted the coming of the restless rainy night tonight www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 Sitting on the soft sofa in the reception hall, Ling looked at the door that Fang ran had left and the amulet that he had asked her to hold. Then she looked down at her dress and was in a trance and asked herself whether all that had just happened was true? She really wore such a beautiful and incredible skirt. In the shining occasion just now... looking at the gloves specially prepared for herself to cover her arms, Ling put her hands on her knees and could not help exerting force between her fingers. The tip of her hair on her forehead covered her thin lips under her eyes, and her white face was dyed with blood. Think about this period of time, it''s just like a dream. From hard work every day, hard black bread, increasingly cold hay, to warm wake up every day, good roast fish, easy work to pick all kinds of delicious fruit life, to now even come to Milan, which is many times bigger than delier, living such an unimaginable rich life. However, the more she accepted the dreamlike kindness and warmth from that person, the more clearly she felt that the person had given her meticulous care and care, in Ling''s heart, she felt guilty that she had not paid anything to enjoy all this safely, and that she could really get such a wonderful life. I should have said it clearly with him... because of the overflowing emotion, this idea quietly took root in the girl''s heart. Then at this point, "it seems that you are worried." A man''s voice suddenly rang out in the luxurious reception hall, which startled Ling and raised her head violently! Across the opposite seat of a tea table, a male figure with one hand on the back casually did not know when to sit there. Ling looked at the door in a panic, but the military uniform attendants standing on both sides of the door seemed not to see him! "You... Who are you?" Ling retreated to the back of her chair and looked at the man in front of her eyes with vigilance. At the same time, she scanned the exit of the room with the rest of her eyes. "Don''t be nervous, little girl. I just want to talk to you about something." Wales sat casually in the master''s seat, looking at Ling with a smile of some kind. "I don''t want to hear it. If you don''t leave... I''m going to shout." Struggling on the line of survival alone all year round, Ling instinctively felt that the man in front of her was not a person to be trusted. She stood up and warned that the shield covered with a layer of pure black illusions glowed faintly on the sofa. He frowned a little, and it was strange to see the transparent shadow of his fingertip vanishing in Wales. However, looking at Ling, who was watching him with vigilance, he even more raised a vicious smile of interest, and a faint light passed through his lowered eyes. "Calling people... I''m sorry, it seems that I have to show you something to make you understand that it''s useless... a cruel smile sounded, and at the moment of breath stagnation, Ling saw behind the man sitting in front of her... a pale demon with a height of three meters against the ceiling was burning ferociously! As soon as it grasps, the entire bookshelf is directly scratched by it!! Her ankle lost her strength and her high-heeled shoes failed to support her body. Looking at the flame demon who was beyond the reality, Ling collapsed in fear, and her large pale golden pupil couldn''t stop looking at the scene in front of her. "What are you... What are you going to do..." Ling looked at the terrible demon that she thought only appeared in the story, and her voice trembled. "I said, I have something to tell you, but since you ask me that," "I''ll tell you, you know the young man around you." in the order, because youth and strength are not valued, Wales is very satisfied with the effect of showing power in front of ordinary people. He manipulates the flame devil to face the little in front of him "I''m here to kill him," the woman said with a low smile and a grim look in her eyes A sudden cold hit Ling''s whole body. The bloody words made her open her eyes, and the fear made her tremble. Subconsciously, she looked at him and was afraid to speak: "kill him... You mean fangran... Why... Why..." looking at the terrible and huge devil behind him, Ling felt her heart was pinched, and a uncontrollable panic spread. Originally, she still wanted Fang ran to come back quickly, > But at the moment when she saw a demon beyond reality and listened to the other party saying that she would kill Fang ran, she only hoped that the door would never be opened. Don''t... Fangran, don''t come back, you''ll be killed.. "why, hehe, why... Of course..." Wales lowered his head and couldn''t help laughing, then suddenly raised his face. His grinning face looked at the collapsed Ling''s loud voice"That''s because of you, of course!" There was a sudden burst of fear. Dumbfounded, listening to the words of Welsh''s horrible smile, Ling''s big eyes suddenly burst out with tears, it''s me... it''s because of me, it''s for me that I''m in danger. It''s again... "yes, it''s because of you, because of you that he''s in this situation of being killed. Think about it, why?" Welsh''s voice was deep and vague, full of some kind of inducing force, and floated to Ling''s ear, recalled the memory that she least wanted to recall... "wait here, my mother and I will bring you bread soon..." No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! With the grasp of the hair, the idea of rejection filled the mind, think of those two never come back, tears from Ling''s eyes. "No... in the flow of tears, the girl''s throat issued a thin cry. Don''t... I don''t want to... at this moment when her consciousness is unconsciously guided and stirred up, and her thinking ability is declining, the turbulent feelings in all directions are washing Ling Ling''s mind, leaving only one thought in her tears. No, I don''t want to let him die, I don''t want to let anyone who is nice to me... Never come back again... looking at the tearful girl and enjoying the entertainment in front of her, Wales raised her mouth and continued to speak in a low voice full of provocation: "so what should I do... Do you understand?" Tears welled up in her empty pale gold pupils, and Ling didn''t seem to hear him, but Wales yawned, laughed, and disappeared from the room, as if he had never been in the future. Almost a few seconds later, Ling, who stopped her tears, looked at the empty room, didn''t care where the attendants were going or paid attention to the intact bookshelf. she took a look at the door that left, lowered her head and bit her lips, and then slowly stood up. Outside the window, clouds roll over again, and the night wind whistling past has blown water drops from the sky www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 "Before I get down to business, I''m the second prince of the kingdom of Italy and the administrator of the participants in this country..." "Aurelia leguen." She was a participant. Listening to a woman with a pure aristocratic temperament in front of her and knowing her name, she finally determined that she was the figure she saw before she left Oslo that night. Another crisp ring finger, a layer of transparent reticular lines from Aurelia body spread, rapid expansion covering the whole room. "Well, I''ve isolated this room from the outside for the time being. Our next conversation will not be divined and tracked by the outside world in any way." The expression in the eyes slightly moved, just looked at the gorgeous Aurelia in front of her eyes, some frowned and wondered what she was going to say to herself. She was so cautious. After doing all this, she confirmed that her knitting technique did not feel any interference, so Aurelia looked at Fang ran, "your behavior is too public, but I will explain to the church that you did it to attract my attention." then her blue eyes like the sea are calm, but there is still a trace of tension and expectation in the deep, In a soft voice: "the situation of the external war is not optimistic, so now can you tell me the decision of the immortal... The gentleman in your nightclub?" The unexpected information made Fang ran a little stunned. Looking at aurelia, who was as beautiful and noble as a white rose, she was surprised to set off waves in his heart. Night club!? The night of the Forbidden City drove the broken core to learn from the man''s memory about the real source of love and hate under the night crisis. from Arakawa''s memory and the words Yesheng once said to him, we can know that before the founding of China, before the official night game appeared, the participating organizations in the land of Huaxia were organized, Night club! Wait... In this era, has the influence of night clubs spread to Europe?! A hundred years ago, even the grandmother who was connected with her heart should have been quite young and didn''t even know whether she was a participant. In the nightclub of this era... the gentleman? A decision? She also mentioned the first World War, why? Because of a little coincidence in language, Fang did not notice the pause of Aurelia''s words. Originally, he was not clear about the reason why Ling was hostile to the palace of the night. He only felt like he was in the fog of history. What happened one hundred years ago, Fang ran thought it was between Ling and the palace of never night, but he didn''t expect that he heard the name of night club more than that of night palace. What is going on in this era? The only thing that can be confirmed is that the person who has lived for a century seems to think of herself as a member of the Chinese night club. and she or the forces to which she belongs, because of something related to the first World War, asked the "gentleman" in the night club for help, so she asked himself... for a moment, countless thoughts were surging in her heart In Fang Ran''s mind, several answers were turned into branches, and the fog card was dimly shining. [symbol: judge the situation, decide the direction] Fang ran, you have already made a decision... there are only two people in the room, falling into the stage of silent confrontation, Aurelia thought he was thinking about how to explain, and did not disturb him for a moment, I don''t know how long it took, took a deep breath, and then spit out gently Think of your answer. Fang ran raised her calm eyes and looked at Aurelia in front of her and looked at her plain mouth: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I''m not a member of the night club." Many options crossed his mind, complicated and tedious language, and finally he chose the simplest sentence. Don''t think much, just do what you want to do. Aurelia''s blue eyes suddenly widened. She didn''t expect to get such an answer from the young people in front of her. She frowned and asked in surprise: "you are not from the night club... But you are clearly from China. Who are you?" The magic power value is gathered around her. The youth who originally thought she was a member of the night club is still a person of unknown origin. Even if the other party is just a weak participant, she has to start thinking with new vigilance. How did Fang ran suddenly appear in Europe and what is his purpose? "I''m just a passing traveler. I don''t belong to any force, and I don''t know what you... The forces you belong to are doing" Fang ran looked at him quietly and quietly. Originally, he intended to say that you don''t stay up all night, but after thinking about it, he didn''t open his mouth. Yes, I''ve already made a decision,"I don''t mean to interfere with you, and I don''t care about what you''re going to do." "Then why do you want to make such a public and conspicuous move here?" It doesn''t matter what is happening in this era, "why?" Fang ran turned around and saw that the window was covered with raindrops, and finally took a look at Aurelia''s unbelievable questioning look. The prince''s aura was unconsciously revealed from her. "I just want to make life better for people who are important to me." Ling just needs to be happy. "I don''t care about everything else. It''s none of my business." Do not continue to waste time with her, listening to the thunder of a rainy night outside the window, just pushed open the door and walked towards the reception hall, leaving the last word. "Wait a minute, since you are not a member of the night club, if you continue to act like this, you will be watched by the order. At least you should tell me..." frowning slightly, Fang ran pushed the door out before she finished. Aurelia stood in the same place, her face changed for a while, but she quickly made a decision and did not stop to follow up. Trotting through the narrow hallway, Aurelia hopes to at least catch up with each other before they enter the ballroom. However, at the moment of opening the door of the reception hall, Aurelia was surprised to find that she had not left yet, she just stood there, her eyes slightly enlarged and looked at the empty reception hall. His attendants and the girl were gone. Aurelia immediately judged the situation, and then just wanted to say something.... the raging demonic flood usually burst from the youth in front of her! The cold silver light clanged, the sharp edge that swept a mark on the wall suddenly rose, and the sword tip of silver broken dragon tooth stopped in front of Aurelia''s throat! His eyes were frozen and cold, and his fearsome eyes were magnified and looked straight at Aurelia''s figure. The crazy and turbulent angry devil could fluctuate violently on him, and his voice was low and hoarse, as cold as a monster. "Where''s Ling!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 Feeling that Fang Ran''s magic power was far beyond the level that a normal participant would mobilize, he was reckless in his hysterical attack at most, Aurelia did not care to point at the tip of her throat and looked at him calmly: "calm down, I didn''t do any harm to that girl, and you As you can see, my attendants don''t know where they are either [true] her cold, wide eyes moved. Listening to Aurelia''s explanation and seeing the answer given by [scale], she recovered a little from the loss of control when she saw Ling missing at the first sight. Just in that second, he really recalled the memory of that night when the lights of the power bank went out. When she realized the fact that the girl had disappeared again, and all kinds of emotions such as self blame, doubt, anxiety and fear once again ran away like that night, just now I felt my blood was cold. Forced to calm down the silver broken dragon teeth, Fang Ran''s struggling eyes could not suppress the anxiety and fear, staring at aurelia, forced to calm the hoarse question: "what''s going on? Why is Ling gone when you open the shield She frowned around for a week without any trace. Aurelia closed her eyes and felt something, the dark [shield] falling on the sofa appeared in Fang Ran''s hand. When she opened her eyes, she realized that her magic power value had slightly decreased! "While I was talking to you, there were traces of other people''s demonic powers, and..." aurelia, who had already opened her blue eyes, said, then nodded and pondered slightly: "it seems that you are careless. Although you have left a safe means to protect the girl''s safety, according to the meaning of the other party''s remaining magic power, "he mostly used some means, such as not interfering with the girl''s safety, simply releasing some illusions in front of her, deceiving her spiritual and emotional consciousness, and letting her take action by herself." It''s amazing that, just by using the remaining traces, Aurelia can roughly deduce the general situation of the event. "Yes." Take a deep breath and close your eyes. When he opened it again, he had completely recovered his calm and calm, which made Aurelia take a slightly unexpected look at him. Because he suddenly understood that this was not the situation that he didn''t know when Ling left last time. His conversation with Aurelia was no more than 10 minutes at most, in such a short time, no one could take Ling away from him too far away from him. With the existence of Haiji and Mullin, he could find Ling''s location quickly as long as he determined where Ling was ... then no one can hurt Ling in front of her own face! "Is there any clue to the direction?" But although the reason is clear about such a thing, looking out of the window has begun to rain, Fang ran still can''t help but worry about their own. Ling... "I will try it. After all, I am responsible for shielding the external interference." After that, Aurelia looked at the room of the meeting room, and then the thin white light crossed the tip of her white index finger, and more and more white thin lines spread out from her arm, emitting an incredible brilliance, Aurelia looked at the magic remnant of the reception hall, waved a picture, and all the white thin light crisscrossed into complex and gorgeous lines, Fang ran eyes slightly open, I do not know why from the perception of a familiar feeling. Magic woven into complex patterns, a layer of white light film appeared and pushed forward across the living room of the whole meeting room, just like looking back to time, the fuzzy scene appeared in front of both of them! Tall, pale and terrifying shadow, the man sitting in the master''s position, was restored by Aurelia with incredible means by residual magic! "It seems that he is really right. He probably has the ability to summon demon minions and so on. Such a mysterious side ability can easily generate a branch that can bewitch, incite and confuse people''s hearts." Simply restoring the scene a moment ago, Aurelia only glanced at it, and roughly guessed the categories of abilities in Wales. "Is that him?" Fang ran looked at the fuzzy male figure coldly in his eyes, and then controlled the impulse to rush out now. Seeing the figure of the male sitting on the seat until it disappeared, he was still slightly relieved. Great. Ling wasn''t taken away by him. At this time, Fang ran forgot that there was a shield he had left for Ling, and Ling had no possibility of being captured. "That''s all. I don''t feel obvious malice from the residual magic. If she hasn''t been captured, she shouldn''t be far away. You''ll find her soon." Aurelia scattered her own ability to say, without any answer, Fang ran holding the silver broken dragon''s tooth to turn around, did not leave from the corridor, he directly pushed open the window that is the more and more rainstorm outside!"Wait! You haven''t told me why you were in Europe at this time! " Aurelia just frowned and wanted to question. The figure of the young man in the expensive pure black suit rushed into the rainstorm and disappeared... ... ... the world was noisy, and the sound of rain splashing filled the whole mind. When the closed person''s force field is opened, all the rain water is isolated from fangran''s body surface. Looking at the wet and cold world, the pure black spreads from his pupils and fills his eyes, the dark collar grows and stretches, and finally turns into two exquisite and elegant black shadows, which rush into the sky in two opposite directions on a stormy night! In the rainstorm, black eyes looked around, a voice could not help but ring in his heart anxiously. Ling... Ling... Ling, where are you!? Where are you now!? Jumping into the rainy night from the window, you are clearly sensible and calm in the cold rain, but your worries and anxieties are still burning. the turbulent rain makes Haiji and Mullin''s vision very poor. At ordinary times, the vast high-altitude perspective can only see Milan under the rainy night, so they have to lower the height to fly into the street, open your black eyes, and then make efforts In the dark and cold environment, I want to find the pale golden figure. Really rushed into the cold rainy night, fangran really felt that in the strange world, the figure of the girl was not around him. It was raining harder and harder, and the clattering was rapid and noisy. Leaping over a fence, he raised his head in the rain to confirm the direction, and then rushed into the atrium towards the back door. there was no Ling in the roads and alleys in charge of Haiji and Mulin, and the most likely street left was the exit from the back door of the Manor! Thinking of such an idea in my mind, I braved the rain and rushed into the atrium with silver broken dragon teeth, and then at this moment! Bang! The gunfire was deafening in the noise, and the left-wheel bullet that broke through the water curtain on a rainy night carried the power of the commandment and came from hundreds of meters away! Haiji and Mulin fly low in the other places. Their black eyes look at different pictures. They are all distracted and open their eyes in amazement. They only hear a crack sound, before they can activate [shield] and call out the night patrol, a strong impact comes on them, then the whole figure of the whole person flies backward towards the side wall in the rain get out! Bang! Boom! The sound of wall crashing and the explosion in front of the ballroom sounded in the noisy rainy night, like overlooking the prey in the Colosseum. Four figures in white robes stood on the roof surrounding the atrium... the sound of the wall banging and the explosion in front of the dance hall sounded in the noisy rainy night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 The sound of the revolver shot through the noisy rain, the power of the commandment was given to the warhead, and the singing of the elves had already taken effect. When three participants of the Vatican Church of this era shot at the same time, the Ferrari exploded in the courtyard of the fountain in front of the hall, but the people in the dance were still complaining about the bad night and what happened in the atrium at the moment know nothing about. The rain is more and more heavy, the cold rain in the solemn. He lifted his wrist, revolved the revolver between his fingers, and finally held it up like a cowboy, blowing white smoke that didn''t exist in the rain. Higg looked at the figure crashing into the wall rubble and sneered frivolously: "isn''t it too late to escape now?" On the other side of him, Kathy''s ears have become the long ears of elves. She carries a bow and arrow and looks down at the atrium, singing the last syllable of the mantra in a low voice, while protecting others from the rain. The manor building connects the dance hall and is also the roof top leading to the atrium corridor. The white robe flies in the stormy wind on a rainy night, and even the heavy rain can''t hide the light. The religious power of the Lord shines on Myerson. he looks at the attack of higg, which is strengthened by himself, and makes the road''s unbridled and arrogant figure direct in this land He smashed into the wall, collapsed into the rubble, glanced around and found no other figure. Welsh, who stood at the back door, shrugged at him and said he had completed the task. "Grab him, ask him about his background, and take him back to the Vatican for the trial of his holiness," Myerson looked down at the rubble in the collapsed walls, his voice was simple and cold, as if he were speaking with no emotion in his routine: "don''t let him escape." On a rainy night, the arbiter Knights of the order look down on everything and judge the evil that does not belong to the glory of the Lord. In the atrium, the collapse of the wall in the gap, the sound of the rubble was lifted, a figure slowly from the dust to stand up, in the cold rainy night gently spit out the white air. On the roof, all the three arbiter Knights of the order raised their arms, and their white robes and shawls were raised, and they entered the alert of the fighting state. Then they saw the gap in the wall of the atrium, the dark figure holding the long sword of silver dragon teeth, and the three of them walked out slowly without panic, the dark and night robes appeared on him, Like a noble figure just out of the ball hall, the light spot of the enclosed armor twinkles on the inside of the collar that stands up, and the beautiful patterns of dark gold appear from his flying clothes! "It''s you..." the black haired youth raised his pure black eyes, clenched the broken Silver Dragon teeth in his hands, and squeezed out a cold voice from his throat. "Do it At the moment of Fang Ran''s appearance, Myerson gave the order directly and decisively. At the same time, the light of his commandment flashed into the weapons of higg and Cassidy on the other sides! Due to the ability of the religious branch of the mysterious side, Myerson''s commandments can give his companions a very strong increase. This is the reason why he became the leader of the team and repulsed by higg''s blow just now. When the commandment was shining brilliantly, the arrow of the spirit and the revolver of the demon Hunter were shot at the same time! The light wall of [shield] and the force field of armor are alternately lit up, the knee is lowered, and the attack of three level C participants is resisted at the same time! When the silver dragon tooth crossbar was thrown away, the rain emptied, and the black eyes lifted up, he looked around the battlefield. At the moment when he was about to jump forward, a force full of bondage rushed into his mind and restrained his action! The struggling frown looked straight ahead at Myerson, who was shining with the magic of commandment, and suddenly recalled that he had felt the same power from the old man holding the scepter above the sea of ice. The magic energy value burns off in an instant, dispels the influence of divinity in the mind, and the [drive card] is activated, and the figure of the lacquer night dress flashes in place, the next second appears in front of Myerson, and the dragon''s teeth sweep! Slightly surprised, but not flustered, the body tried to retreat at the same time, the arrow of the branch and the bullet of the left wheel appeared at Fang Ran''s side one after the other! Bang! The shadow retreated. At the moment of the fight, the three arbiters of the order showed a high degree of teamwork. The cracks in the wall of the blocker''s force field spread. The arrows that hit the silver and broke the dragon''s teeth made the wrists numb. The power of the commandment made the attack of hig and kasti stronger. Looking at the three men who cooperated with each other and guarded each other, they were flying upside down in the air, and they were impatiently lowering their black eyes. No, there is no time to delay with them again... now the most important thing is to find Ling''s whereabouts immediately. Looking at the more and more rain, I didn''t care about the three people in front of me, but I was full of the idea of where Yu Ling was. she turned her body in the air and ran towards the gate behind the manorWhen! When! When! When! When! When! The six rounds of his hunting field are covered with bullets! Whoosh! Then the quiet sound of the arrow breaking through the sky is heard again in the rain. The magic of the spirit is attached to the arrow. At the moment when the bullet is involved, it slows down his body movement! The heavy body suddenly let Fang ran turn around and turn around. On the roof of the rain pouring down, the female with the appearance of a fairy in the religious robe calmly and coldly put down her bow. On the other side, she was smiling and turning her left wheel slowly. She opened her mouth in a light and low voice: "so I said at the beginning that I want to run now... Don''t you think it''s too late!" The moment the voice dropped! Three arbitrating Knights disappear from the roof at the same time! The golden chains of trial crisscrossed in the air. The three of them pulled out the cage to block and arrest, and they wound around towards the dark figure in the atrium, their bodies were heavy. Looking at the prison lock, their anxiety to find Ling''s whereabouts was hindered, and the fierce and ferocious black eyes had been suppressing were suddenly detonated! Silver broken dragon teeth in the hands of the buzzing tremor liberation of the precursor, in the face of three self righteous figure to stop their own, light lock is about to surround the second, senleng angry low cry in suddenly raised his eyes, but throat hoarse ring! "You guys..." Ka! The light lock broke, and the three arbitration knights were instantly dissolved in a second before success. In the incredible look of Myerson, higg and kesty, the low cry of rage was interrupted by the white magic weaving technique, and then saw Aurelia''s figure appear in front of him, and the magic weaving thread of the thin thread slowly retracted. "Who is it?" Myerson''s voice frowned and asked in a low, angry, cold look at aurelia, who interrupted her duties. "Do you understand that you are blocking the movement of the order?" "Even your church in Vatican is too arrogant in my country." Aurelia in white and gorgeous dress stands in front of the Knights of the order. The magic of white silk thread is still twining around her wrist. Her blue eyes are looking at the three Myerson people in front of her: "his behavior does not violate the rules of the church. I don''t know why Let you do this in my country in such a crude way. " "The will of the church is supreme!" Hearing her words, Myerson frowned, a hint of discontent flashed in his eyes, and he announced in a loud voice: "in this period when the adult is in the battlefield, we don''t allow any unstable factors to exist!" His last words suddenly silenced aurelia. She also knew how important this period was to this land and the people on this land, but on the other side, the justice she abided by told her that even this could not be the reason for the other party''s tyranny. Taking a deep breath in the rain night, Aurelia decided to negotiate with the other party again, let the other party give Fang ran to her to deal with, at the same time, she silently read in her heart. Soon, when the adult''s affairs in the battlefield are over, such things will never happen again... but! Just at the moment when she was ready to speak, Aurelia''s back suddenly raised her eyes and looked at a direction in the distance. He looked at the edge of the explosion! Night crow came to the field of vision, the edge of a street, he saw the golden glass running thin figure! Ling! The moment the brain is blank, the body moves faster, the clothes of the night parade are swung, and the [jump card] is activated, and Fang Ran''s figure jumps up and leaves instantly! The second she noticed the strange situation, she was expecting a slight frown on her brow and whispered in her heart, no! "Get him Myerson''s low voice sounded, and the figures of the three Knights of the order flashed in an instant, and rushed into the rainy night to chase Fang ran! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 It''s cold. The rain is so cold. The noisy and cold rain hit the girl''s delicate shoulder, the long hair of light gold was wet and sticky on her forehead, the gorgeous and exquisite golden glaze dress had been thoroughly soaked, holding the high-heeled shoes in her arms, running barefoot on the pavement in the puddle, her legs had almost lost strength, the rain water flowed along the hair on her face, and the thin lips on her pale face lost their blood color. The body was cold and almost unconscious, but the girl''s figure was still struggling to run forward, in the cold rainy night, it seemed that only the girl was left alone. In the shower, Ling couldn''t see anything clearly. Ling continued to breathe violently and weakly. She opened her pale golden eyes to see the scenery around her. Then she confirmed the direction and continued to run forward. It''s just a little bit closer. It''s almost there. As long as he leaves, as long as he sincerely repents, he will be OK. She has been used to endure hardship and sadness for a long time. It is much more difficult to work every day in ire. However, running barefoot in the street on a rainy night, for some reason, Ling felt a very sad impulse to cry, as if a little girl''s voice was biting her lips in her heart, holding back the big tears in her eyes, and shrinking her head in the corner to choke I became a person again... the golden glaze dress swayed in the cold rainy night, running barefoot across the street in the puddle, which made people worry that she would fall into a puddle in the next second, and could not get up again without strength, the black eyes blinked and the shared vision looked at the scene, and then opened his eyes and felt that something exploded in his heart, which made him hate Can''t get to her immediately! [driving card] in his hands, Fang ran looked up at Xiangling''s direction. The moment the Dragon tooth lifted up, whoosh! When the broken arrow is opened, the inactive [drive card] turns into a faint light in the rain at night. "You..." with numb wrists, looking at the three figures in the robes that came after him, he suddenly showed a kind of fierce beast like breath, and an impulse to let him crush them all now, but the scene in his black eyes, which was far stronger than the anger blocked by the three people, made him instantly rational. Ling... we must hurry up, and we must get to Ling quickly. He jumped up high, and the clothes of the night''s parade dragged in the rain. Looking at Fang Ran''s turning and galloping, Myerson took the lead in chasing him, and said in a cold voice: "chase! His armor wall is almost unable to support, without that weapon, he is just a fragile technologist Casey and higg nodded at the same time, following him closely. They were obviously used to dealing with such pursuits. At the end, looking at the three figures chasing on the roof of the house in the rainy night in Milan, she constantly shoots magic bullets and fairy arrows, twining the holy light of the commandment, and constantly impacting the force field wall of the dark figure, Aurelia suddenly felt a little uneasy, and she vaguely sensed from the scattered magic The volcano is about to erupt, but it doesn''t really disappear. In the eyes of the three Myerson people, they just want to escape from the prey they are chasing. most of them pay attention to Fang ran in the scene of night crows. Looking at the direction of their rising, they suddenly realize that... this is He took Ling the way to Milan Cathedral. In a trance, another commandment bullet hit the wall of his armor, CLICK! The fierce impact came from behind. Fang ran jumped out of balance and fell into the streets of Milan and hit a puddle! It''s not far away, it''s almost... the impact force makes Fang ran cough violently for several times, and then he climbs up from the ground with silver broken dragon teeth, and continues to rush forward. The wall of the blind field is crumbling. It''s coming soon... "where else do you want to escape?" Looking at the direction of fangran''s rush to Milan Cathedral, higg only felt a funny cold voice to open his mouth. The revolver fired again, hitting the cracked force field barrier! The corner of the ancient red brick wall is at the corner of the world on a rainy night. The rain has infiltrated into the force field, and the water drops are wet. Facing the attack of three participants at the same level, Fang ran out of the last street and turned around the corner to see the figure running in the night rain alone and barefoot. Ling! Black eyes open, thoughts ring faster than the sound, Fang ran looks at the girl who has finally found her in front of her. the noise in the strange world is suddenly quiet, and all the uneasiness and anxiety disappear. But at this time, at the moment when he stopped, the pursuit behind him also came! Subconsciously turn around that moment, Fang ran black eyes slowly enlarge to see a bullet by the force field bounce away, toward the direction behind their ownTrembling and fear exploded in his heart, and the cry of tearing throat resounded through the rainy night! Ling Suddenly, she heard someone calling her name. The girl turned around subconsciously and saw a dazzling light rushing towards her in the rainstorm... then... CLICK! At the moment when the light rushed in front of her body and her hands and feet were completely cold, Ling heard a broken sound, and felt that she suddenly ran into an embrace, and then the whirling impact came... bang!!! The power of the direct hit of the commandment bullets erupted. The dark figure flew out of the street like explosive ammunition, smashed the rail ground, and the force field wall was broken. It pulled out traces on the ground and rolled into the church square in front of Milan Cathedral! It''s not until you hit the steps of the church door that you stop! "Cough!" He coughed up the sharp pain from his mouth, clenched his teeth tightly, and his body trembled with pain in front of the steps. He lost the shield of the blocker''s force field, and was exposed to the rain at night. In a moment, he soaked his whole body, but he still held the girl in his arms tightly, fearing that she would be hurt a little. Seeing that there were still ordinary people, Myerson frowned slightly and waved to stop the other two from pursuing further. The figure of the Knights of the order stood on the roof of the church and watched for a while. She opened her pale golden eyes and looked at the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth and the bright red on her forehead. Ling felt the figure holding her, and her voice trembled: "Fang... Ran..." "Cough... Cough..." hearing the girl''s voice, a slight cough, the dark figure slowly propped up the body, released his arm, looked at the girl in his arms safe and sound. Under his dark hair wet by rain, he was relieved to smile in a low voice: "Ling... Are you ok?" In the collision just now, afraid of being hurt, he pressed himself in his arms with his arm, and all the impact was borne by his back, "why..." tears burst through the bank in a light smile. Ling forcefully bit her lips and refused to lower her head. Her pupil and weak voice trembled together, and cold and warm liquid mixed on her face "Why..."! Why come to me! " A little stunned, Fang ran looked at a girl who pushed him away and stood in the rainy night and yelled at herself, even though the identity of protection was changed. However, in his black eyes, she saw the dress was wet, and she was holding that pair of dancing shoes in her arms in the rain. She seemed to hear the words that Ling rescued him from the white light on the sea of ice. -"You fool! You don''t want to die! " - throat obstruction, for a time do not know what to say, mouth residual blood stains, just looked at the girl in front of him, moved his eyes, embarrassed smile, imagine the usual smile smile: "I''m your family, I come to you should not be... " liar > "My father is not from the Far East at all!" Before Fang Ran''s explanation was finished, she was interrupted by the wet girl, holding her hands tightly and raising her head. Her red eyes looked at Fang Ran''s choking mouth in the heavy rain: "I don''t call Ling at all." The smiling face was stiff, and Fang Ran''s words choked at the girl in front of her. Her outstretched hand stopped in the air. Her excessive concern made him ignore that a person lived in such a remote village. How could Ling not have any vigilance towards him at the beginning. "I have nothing to do with you! I didn''t ask you to take care of me, and I don''t need your sympathy! I can live well on my own "Go! Come on, you, don''t mind me The dance shoes fell on the ground and made water marks. The girl grabbed the young man''s hand with great force. She did not know whether it was rain or tears on her face. She pushed him away from her own direction. her black eyes stagnated. She looked stunned and looked at her. Her strength was very small, but she still pushed her girl. Suddenly, she thought she was back in the sea of ice. ... no matter what era, Ling made the same choice. ... before the Cathedral of Milan, the figures of young girls and young people seem to be a little small. They are soaked in the golden glass dress and expensive suits. They have changed from the most dazzling pair in the aristocratic circle to the drowned chicken in the night rain the rain is still falling, but there is no cold. Looking at the girl crying with tears, constantly trying to push away his delicate figure, the young man with black hair silently stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. Pushing and shoving stopped, and the eyes with tears gushing out widened, leaning against Fang Ran''s shoulder,Ling looked at the world''s rain, the ruins, the cold morning to climb up, the hard work of the ranch and tavern, she was always alone. At this moment, she finally felt the only warm support she could feel, her arms trembled up, and she slowly hugged them with fear, and then she hugged them more and more tightly. Tears wantonly afraid of biting her lips, Ling''s voice choked in tears, crying drowned in the noise of the rain. "Fang ran, you will be in danger because of me..." "it''s OK." The look of pain in black eyes depressed, Fang ran could only hold her in his arms, afraid that she would disappear again. "You will be like your parents... Never come back, don''t... I don''t want to... " it''s OK, it''s going to be ok... " in the heavy rain, the only drop of warmth flowed into his collar. The girl''s voice was trembling and sad, and she was always expressionless and speechless. Why didn''t you tell Ling earlier... if you had told Ling everything clearly, would she not have disappeared suddenly, or would she not have worried about herself because of other people''s instigation... whatever era, Ling made the same choice. No matter what era, he made the same mistake... he gritted his teeth tightly, hugged the girl''s chilly body in the heavy rain, felt her cry subsided, then he took a deep breath, released his arms, looked at Ling''s eyes, pure black and light gold, at the moment, he just wanted to give the girl in front of him endless peace of mind. The white light of [shield] held up to block the rain all over the sky for the two people. Looking at the girl with red tears in her eyes, the dark young black eyes gave her a warm smile: "it''s OK, Ling, I forgot to tell you before, I''m strong, very strong." In the girl''s eyes, Fang ran gently held her in her arms, rubbed her wet hair with her cheek, and closed her eyes as if answering her on the sea of ice at the same time: "so it''s OK, no one can let me fall into danger, and no one can let you into danger," "it doesn''t matter It doesn''t matter if you don''t call Ling. As long as you are afraid, as long as those who stand in front of you, I will help you drive them away. " and then I slowly open my eyes, burning with determination in my dark eyes, and looking at the three figures in front of Milan Cathedral, the voice is hoarse and ferocious. "No matter who it is." ... "what''s going on!? Why is that girl still around? " In front of Milan Cathedral, the world''s largest Gothic flashy and beautiful white building, the black figure of young people slowly stood up in the white light wall and looked at them, at the moment when he wanted Wales to continue using his ability to let Ling leave, he saw the black figure of young people standing up slowly in the white light wall in front of Milan Cathedral, the world''s largest Gothic flashy and beautiful white building For the first time tonight, they face the three Knights of the order. They suddenly find that their eyes are pure black. At the moment when Myerson''s eyes were astounded, he saw the dark shadow, with his left hand holding the girl in front of him, his right hand releasing the Dragon tooth sword in his hand, waving a pure black cloak to cover the wet girl, and then slowly floated into the air. In the middle of the air in front of Milan Cathedral, the young man with black hair is wearing a huge cloak of profound OKU. The ashes of broken clothes are constantly burning and generating. He raises his arm and opens his right hand. A transparent core floats above his palm. His black eyes cast a cold squint at all the Knights of the order, and then clenched his hand! Watching from a distance, Aurelia shivered and the three Knights of the order felt the cold coming! The tsunami like magic power suddenly appeared in the world, the silver light shining in the floating dragon teeth, the dark surging wildly lit up from the extremely dark night parade, the crow feather lines appeared in the corner of the eye, the power of A-level upper level came in this era! The dark pupil looked down at the three figures indifferently. A card gave out a faint light between his fingers, and the hoarse and low voice of inhuman monsters sounded in the rain at night. Everyone''s ears were cold and sounded... "are you ready to pay the price At the moment when they were stiff and dominated by instinctive fear, both Myerson and higg suddenly opened their eyes in horror and found that the rain had stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 The noise of the rain disappeared. The sudden torrential rain in Milan stopped abruptly and without warning. Myerson opened his eyes in disbelief, and looked at the figure floating in the air in front of the Milan Cathedral. He held the slender girl in front of him and calmly raised his eyes. His black hair, black eyes and huge black cloak are burning with flame like darkness, under the dry and disordered black hair of the night wind, his dark eyes are quiet and cold, and his figure composed of complete dark in front of the white Milan Cathedral exudes pure fear and unknown that people instinctively feel! It''s like a picture book that was liberated from seal and destroyed the world when he was a child... "Hello, hello... Deceptive..." higg''s eyes were straight, his hand holding the revolver was a little stiff, and he didn''t need to be shocked why the rain stopped. Just by such a distance, he could feel the terrifying power from the dark shadow in the air. All three of them, including kesti, were shocked at the same time, and a thought came out of their hearts.. this is the target we just pursued!? Isn''t he a C grade!!?? But a little farther away, Aurelia looked around in shock and found that the rain in the whole city of Milan had disappeared in the night. What''s more, she felt incredible that the magic of the shadow was all over the city! Is he also a person who has reached a higher level? Rewriting nature? impossible! Why does he have such a huge magic power? Why does such a huge magic power appear on a person!? Aurelia was shocked to see the unknown and mysterious dark terror in the distance, only to feel that all the things in front of her had overturned all the common sense of her previous life. But in Fang Ran''s arms, she opened her pale golden pupil, and looked at her dark cloak and the farther and farther ground. She seemed to have a strength to support herself. Fang Ran''s hand was obviously hanging in the air, but she didn''t feel any tightening. When she flew into the sky and the city became smaller, Ling felt a sense of freedom out of the ordinary. Gently exhaled the air in the lung, the lines of the crow feather in the corner of his eyes twinkled with glittering brilliance. He calmly looked at everything in front of him, and the power that used to appear only when the emotion broke out was controlled by him now. Away from the calm and stable daily life, changes appear in him a little bit. His black eyes are cold, even if he can smile at a girl, but he is overbearing and cold and reticent, but maybe this is his real appearance, since the night when he rushed out of Beijing University, he did not change back. "What kind of monster are you?" In the face of the fear of the unknown, let Myerson see him gnash his teeth and roar, the light of his whole body discipline is dazzling and bright! "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to catch me? " Listening to his questioning, the calm voice of the dark youth overlapped with the voice of inhuman monsters, which resounded in Myerson''s ears. The words of unknown meaning and the voice lines of monsters not only made Myerson himself, but also the frivolous and pretentious higg on the other side felt a burst of cold! "Use your cards! Don''t keep your hands The intense fear brought about by the unknown words made Myerson roar in an instant, and his fighting instinct made him burst out the most powerful force in that moment! Hearing his low roar, higg gritted his teeth and shook his wrist. The bullet slot of the left wheel bounced open, his finger flicked, and three special bullets were filled into the left wheel by him, bang! And then fire at Myerson and Casey... And himself without hesitation! Bullet into the body but disappeared, red excited from the three eyes in the blood wake! Br > in the light of the ring, the ring of light from the high-speed ring rings the ring of light, and then the ring of light from the high-speed ring makes the ring of light All the bullet slots were stored, gripping his teeth and staring at the dark figure in the sky, another left wheel appeared in his hand! If the participants are the best among ordinary people, then their order knights are the best among the participants, they are the most elite team, and each person''s ability is complementing, enhancing the ability of others, and becoming the most stable and solid combination. It is also clear that the actual strength has reached level B which is stronger than each of them, and Aurelia has no easy right The reason why these Knights of the order launched the attack, at this moment, the three men who used their means were no less than the ordinary B-level. "Do it Myerson bowed his head and screamed. All three figures disappeared, including himself! Excited spirit, the body ability improved by incantation and the attack power given by commandments, the three men with comprehensive strength pulled out their shadows in the night and rushed to the square in front of the Milan Church, which made people have no doubt that the next must be a thunderbolt!Looking at the dark night of their eyes, they just want to interrupt the dark curtain. With three arrows in her slender fingers, she did something that normal people couldn''t do. The bow string was full, and her eyes were bleeding because of the excessive load. The bright light still filled the whole body of the arrow. then there were twelve gunshots. The arrows and silver bullets of the spirit carried the power of the commandment. With higg''s shout, they shot at the black shadow in the sky from all angles ! "Die! You monster At one time, the whole 15 bright beams blocked all angles, aimed at the figure of Fang ran, and fired mercilessly! Then the rags, burning in the dark, fluttered like magic curtains, and all the attacks disappeared in the night of liberation. "What..." the voice of hard whispering sounded in higg''s throat, who had always been very confident of his ability. He could not accept his attack and even failed to achieve a slight effect. while watching the scene from a distance, which was the reversal of identity and the great disparity of combat power, replaced the no time left for castie to launch a magic that interferes with the perception of ordinary people Leia was more difficult to believe. She looked at the dark oguchin''s huge cloak with dark gold patterns and lost her mind: "wait, this wave... Nightware In Fang Ran''s arms, Ling didn''t know what to say. She looked at it all beyond her imagination. The world seemed to change in her eyes at this moment. But at the moment when everyone was distracted, only one figure was still rushing to catch Fang Ran''s patrol of the night, blocking all the intervals after the attack, rushed to his back! "Lord, give me strength!" The words containing faith shout in his mouth. The strongest power of commandment is condensed into a point on his boxing ring. He has been in an auxiliary status. The real reason for him to be a captain is that he is the strongest point! When the cards are spread out, the strong strength and belief are fused. Myerson''s eyes are wide open and he uses all his strength to make his best fist! Bang! Then his forward posture suddenly stopped, like a roaring steam train suddenly bumped into a protruding rock, Myerson''s eyes protruded, looking at the dark figure in front of him, but his body, which was held by the shadow on his throat, could not move forward any more. No way! How does he perceive himself!? Dragon tooth liberation, [shadow card] is slightly bright in the groove. Black eyes looked down at higg and Cathy on the ground, and then Fang ran controlled the shadow to pull Myerson to himself and looked at the Knights of the order who were still in the boxing posture. the black shadows of Heji and Mullin slapped their wings on his shoulder and blinked their black eyes similar to him. Their voice was calm, but their mouth was ferocious because of the non-human hoarse voice: the black eyes of Heiji and Mullin fell on his shoulder "That''s it?" The shadows were all over his body, bloodshot eyes, and the moment his throat was tightly held, Myerson watched the Dark Monster gnash his teeth and make a hard voice. "Move... Hand...!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 Difficult to breathe hard voice sounded from his throat, let Fang ran black eyes slightly raised waves looking at him, Mullin called on his shoulder. Then, on the ground of the square in front of the church, the dark purple devil summoning array pattern lights up! Welsh''s figure appeared on the top of a building directly facing the Church of Milan. His body was shaking and his hands were raised. The other three people passed all the remaining magic energy to him regardless of the loss. he has the ability to summon demon servants who are much stronger than themselves. The bottom card in the card is the reason why even if he is weak, Myerson will join him in the team ! The dark purple summoning array has been completely formed. The fierce cyclone starts to rotate out of the sky, and the penetrating light is getting stronger and stronger, illuminating a corner of the sky from below! Bang! The virtual shadow of the array is like the drum surface and shakes! Seeing this scene, Aurelia frowned and her face was heavy. Even for any reason, she felt that she could not openly summon such large creatures in the city where so many people lived. The interior of the church was really arrogant and dictatorial to this extent... "fangran..." she had been in the cloak of night patrol. Ling looked at the large summoning array under their feet, and felt the similar terror. She held Fang ran and looked at his worried mouth subconsciously. Cold in the black eyes, Fang ran lowered her head and laughed at her. She said in a soft voice: "it''s OK, Ling. Don''t worry. I''m very strong." Welsh''s eyes widened with excitement. Even with his hands shaking, he completed the last ceremony in the field of black magic! "Come out, come out, come out! My servant! Kill the enemy in front of me Bang! Bang! Bang!!! Like a fanatical wizard, the shouting sounds in the night of Milan. The pattern of the array is like a more and more fragile drum surface, as if something is hammering below. Welsh is excited to feel that this will be the most powerful devil he has ever summoned! Boom! The deep purple summoning lines were shattered, and the huge terror and ferocity crawled out of it! Dark yellow bones, broken wings, bleeding long horn skull, seven claw palms connecting the ribs, 20 arm bones crisscross supporting the body, there are 50 meters high giant demons stepping on the square in front of the cathedral, and the houses in Milan block are as small as the model! His body couldn''t move, but the corner of Myerson''s mouth was still struggling against Fang ran. On the other side, higg and Kathy, who had lost all their magic powers, looked at the huge yellow skeleton with brilliance in their eyes, successful! "Yes! you ''re right! Yes, yes, yes, yes Watching the dark yellow skeleton demon appear on earth, for the first time summoning such a powerful and huge servant to make Wales scream wildly, and then point to the tiny dark roar in front of the dark yellow shadow! "Up! Kill that guy for me In the hustle and bustle of the night, in the land of the world, the huge dark yellow skeleton demon in the center of the prosperous city of mankind turned around and looked at the tiny dark road in front of him, the huge claws with seven fingertips lifted up heavily, and then fanned towards the square, which made people have no doubt that this blow could easily crush a building! "Stop it!" Such a blow will inevitably affect the building itself of Milan Cathedral. As a noble of the Kingdom, Aurelia will never allow anyone to destroy the city in her country. Her figure rushed forward, and the magic rope was bound to the huge skeleton, and wrapped around the skeleton''s arm in an instant! However, the blockade biased towards energy did not work for the huge power of the skeleton demon. The huge arm of tens of meters still set off a raging air flow towards fangran and blew it away! No! Aurelia''s hand is still on the way. The imprisoned Myerson''s mouth struggles. Higg and Kathy look up and look forward to this scene. Wales''s mouth is crazily open! "Ah..." the girl in her arms closed her eyes in fear, hugged the youth, and waved the giant claws of the skeleton. At the moment when everyone was ready to meet a trembling roar, her black hair was blown by the gale, and then she raised her cold black eyes, and her hoarse voice spewed out her words. "Eat it." Bang! The expected roar did not ring, but what came into my ears was the sound of a sudden closing of something! Aurelia''s figure froze for a moment, the wild laughter on Welsh''s face was stiff, and the faces of higg and Casey were full of incomprehensible amazement. On the square in front of Milan''s Cathedral, the 50 meter high dark yellow skeleton devil disappeared and replaced by a huge jagged line carved in the air, and then in the next second when no one could understand what happened,The zigzag lines split into a horrible smile, and the surrounding air began to be dark and solid. The red and infiltrating circle appeared on it. The strange smiling monster was nearly 100 meters in size, far more than the skeleton devil! The gluttony only appeared for a moment and then disappeared slowly. However, she was deeply impressed by the horror and horror, and Aurelia''s dull look was astonished. Impossible, that magic way, clearly should be... just like a little garbage, she let go of Myerson, who was caught by the shadow. Her black eyes looked at the Welsh who called out the devil in the distance. The mixed inhuman voice lowered his mouth: "I remember you." Dark raid! At the moment when Wales was still shocked by the disappearance of the most powerful demon he had summoned, the shadow card spread to his feet in a flash, and the whole darkness of the roof came back to life, and it was easy to hold him in front of him! Feeling Ling''s subconscious embrace his arm, Fang ran gently patted her, and then looked at the figure in front of him that he had seen in the Beijing scene. This is the second participant he knew 100 years ago. "Is that you? Is it you who scared Ling? " His throat was caught by the shadow, Wales could not make a sound, his eyes looked at in horror. For him, it was the real dark devil! "Use it." Fang ran released him and threw him directly to the square floor in front of him. He ignored the orders and said, just like in the tavern of IL, he held the Italian officer. I don''t know what the terrible shadow said, but the instinct to survive made Wales summon all his servants at the first time, and even the ghost with low attack power was ready to fight to death! And then, in the first instant, it''s all through the head with all kinds of beams. Thinking stagnant, some of Wales did not respond to look around themselves, and then like a broken robot, card by card raised their neck. What we can see in everyone''s eyes is that the dark figure is sweeping the huge floating OKU cloak, which has never been moved. The silver and ferocious sword floats around him and emits a faint light. What this fall and destroy... is one after another entangled by shadows, suspended behind him, and bright blue future weapons! Only three C levels, even before he started the core, could not stop him. The reason why he wasted so much time with them was that Fang ran wanted Ling to believe that he was very strong, and no one was his opponent. What made her feel afraid was nothing but trivial! "Is this all you have to do?" Ling''s pale golden eyes are irresistibly attracted by the armed forces of future science and technology even after a hundred years. Listening to Fang Ran''s voice, she felt a little frightening, but she didn''t feel afraid at all. wrapped in the arms of the youth by the night patrol, Ling felt incomparable at the moment The peace of mind. "Then..." Fang Ran''s black eyes swept all the figures on the ground at the moment, and spoke with indifference without emotion. Under his black eyes, his voice was calm: "it''s my turn." Strong energy orbit, Blue Rose II, and many other future weapons drawn from the night net trading interface are all involved in the control of shadow card. Haiji and Mullin flapped their wings from his shoulders and flew into the sky. Their black eyes locked the positions of all the people. They were unable to use them. The power of technology represented by the dark blue brilliance directly fired at the four men! Boom! Boom! The energy beams of science and technology shoot down one after another, like the fall of the retribution, chasing the figures of Myerson, higg, kesty and Wales in a hurry. A moment ago the awe inspiring is not in, at the moment, they are in a mess like a chicken hunted by hunters. Aurelia''s figure stood on the roof of the building near the church, with a complicated expression on her face. There was no real attack at all. Every beam of light rubbed the figure of four people, like a hunter playing with his prey. She finally understood just now the figure of the black haired youth and the meaning of her words. -"I don''t care about everything else. It''s none of my business." - because his behavior is just pouring out his anger just for the girl in his arms. One after another, beams of light brush past Myerson and others. Some are burning and destroying, some are frozen by ice, and others are full of corrosive and paralyzing forces, leaving scars on their bodies. panic spread. Each of them found that no matter how they escaped or how they stuck in the blind corner of the figure, they could not escape from the square, It''s blocked by the light from the sky. The black eyes looked down at them and looked at the clock tower which was about to arrive at midnight in the distance. However, there was no idea of wasting time with these people.Go back, and give Ling a hot bath... he raised his wrist, and the sound of his fingers was clear in the wet night with residual rain. The four men who escaped the attack of the light beam from the sky suddenly hit the white light wall, and the [shield] lights up in the silver broken dragon''s teeth, like the figure that always blocks itself on the ice sea. instead of protecting themselves, they released the cage of light wall, locking the space that the Knights of the order had to dodge. then, the four dark energy beams exploded one second before the cage was closed But into the wall of light! Bang! The light is dazzling! The four spherical light walls are closed, and the energy of explosion in the narrow space brings several times the terrible damage. The roaring white light in front of the Milan Cathedral is like a blazing day! But Fang ran suddenly frowned slightly, at the moment when the light was the most powerful, the four same Youneng beams seemed to rebound against the mirror and rushed back towards him! As soon as the black eyes congealed, the huge cloak was dark and the noisy black shadow moved from the suspension for the first time, holding the silver ferocious dragon teeth sword and sweeping it, then, it directly chopped all the beams of the Youneng! Then the black eyes squint, four white light walls have no figure, in the heart slightly frown startled. This is... A-level power? He looked into the air ahead, where there was a female figure that was completely opposite to Aurelia''s magnificent noble temperament. Holding an arcane amber walking stick, she had the elegant atmosphere that all women in this era yearned for. The figure with four frightened eyes was lifted by her. Put down the sharp and ferocious silver broken dragon teeth, cover up the slightly scattered night patrol, so as not to let the girl in her arms feel a little cold, just then the lines of crow feather in the corner of the eyes are crystal clear, and the black eyes calmly look at the women who suddenly appear here, "are you here to save them?" The ordinary facial features have been completely changed. From the European aesthetic point of view, it is probably like a night Sheng. She has a graceful and polite smile that fascinates men. If she had not been wearing a black and white Maid Dress, she would not have been able to name her name. "Sharon." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 The technology beam shoots into the white cage, and the energy explodes. The light is blazing, just like the moment of day. Another A-class figure falls in front of the Milan Church. Her slender white hand is holding a cane inlaid with amber, and her other hand is holding down the hat brim of noble women with feathers. The black and white maid skirt is full of mysterious brilliance of arcane art. at the moment, "Sharon" has the appearance of any woman she has ever seen before, and is holding a graceful and mysterious smile, which is like the most perfect female appearance in Europe in this era "Are you here to save them?" The pure black youth swept across the huge black cloak, and his black eyes were much taller and colder than his usual appearance, "Sharon" listening to Fang Ran''s name, the girl in his arms turned her head and looked at the woman floating in the opposite half air. She couldn''t believe that she was the maid who had been taking care of her for the past few days. "Good evening, young master, young lady." When she gracefully raised her skirt, she wore a smile that was similar to that of usual. What she said was Chinese without any sense of violation. After performing her etiquette as a woman, "Sharon" quickly put aside these things. Her movements were as light as a girl, and she was born with grace. even if she did not have to play the maid, she did not change her address to Fang ran and Ling. She took a look at the four figures saved by her from dying, and she felt that the trouble was light Sigh and smile: "to be precise, I''m just here to ask for a little affection for them." She looked at Ling, who was protected by Fang ran in the night patrol, and said with a smile: "although the people in the church are all pedantic guys who are arrogant and troublesome, and have done quite rude things to young masters and young ladies, they are not evil in nature. At least as far as I know, they are concerned about affecting the ordinary lady in their actions, and take actions to bring her and her "Young master, you separate..." and then speaking of this, "Sharon" pretended to have a headache and rubbed her temples, and felt an helpless sigh: "but this seems to be the place where you are most angry." However, the look on her face in the next second seems to have never appeared. Her skirt is elegant, her walking stick moves in a beautiful arc between her fingers, and she looks at them with a smile: "but they have been punished with serious injuries, haven''t they? And... To some extent, it seems that it has helped them to draw closer." Fang ran looked at her in the dark with no expression on her face. He knew that Sharon had been deliberately dragging her to the last second just now, until the four guys had enough damage and could not hold on in the light wall of [shield]. At the moment of saying the last word, her figure was full of Arcane Brilliance, her voice was very formal and her voice was charming. "And, let me add, I assure you that such a church will not last long, and that will not happen again." [reality] Fang Ran''s black eyes glanced at the answer given by [scale card]. The figure in front of her, whose real identity was unknown, did not lie. Like aurelia, she did not seem to belong to the church, but had some relations? And her last sentence... "so, what do you think, young master?" "Sharon" turned her cane and pulled out a beautiful flower. Looking at the tall and indifferent dark shadow in front of her, she suggested. "So you want me to let them go?" Controlling the power of night patrol and the liberation of silver broken dragon teeth, Fang Ran''s dark eyes were quiet, and behind the voice there was a non-human overlapping voice, glancing at the four fainted figures. "I hope so, considering the troublesome consequences of being killed by unknown people in this period." Listening to her also mentioned "this period", Fang Ran''s black hair was blown in the night wind along with the burning rags during the night tour. the towering chain edge of silver broken dragon teeth was faint. He looked at "Sharon" who was surrounded by arcane mysterious and gorgeous glory, slightly raised his head, and slowly lowered the calm and inhumane voice, and the burning darkness rose in his clothes Teng! "Well, what if I don''t..." in Milan tonight, the incredible ability of rewriting nature was demonstrated. In addition, the monster who devoured tens of meters of huge bones and Demons had a creepy smile, and even had never made any big moves... the dark youth caged under OKU''s deep cloak has shown the strongest fighting power on the spot. Aurelia looks dignified when she looks at "Sharon" who is confronting fangran. If she is divided into four levels of A-level according to her known combat power, even if she knows the genius to the incredible "she", it is only a transition between the first and the second levels... but the young man who looks younger than them is undoubtedly in the third class! If he wants to continue tonight, the scene... No, maybe not many people in Europe can stop him.And "Sharon", who was equally aware of this, was silent for a moment. Then she raised her eyes and looked directly at the cold youth who was quite different from her usual easygoing and joyful life. Her smile disappeared and she spoke in a serious and soft voice: "then I had to leave them and try my best to prevent the church from knowing this, so as to prevent them from disturbing those who only want to live a peaceful life with miss again Young master, you will be sent to death for nothing. " Br > at the same time, he realized that the color of his eyes was the same as that of the devil''s eyes. In fact, Fang ran didn''t intend to kill them tonight, whether he decided not to lose his head on the night of the concert, or he decided to revenge with this strength, or recalled the pain on his left face and his silent advice during the ten hour flight. more importantly, he didn''t want Ling to stay like that Memory. "You found me in the first place?" Holding the silver broken dragon''s tooth, Fang ran looked at "Sharon", the maid who had taken care of him and Ling''s life before tonight. The lines of crow feather were slowly dispersed in the corner of his eyes, and the burning darkness of the night''s parade clothes and his voice slowly returned to their original state. Looking at the calm breath of magic power, Sharon''s mouth was filled with a charming smile of noble grace, which made people unable to see through and guess with a smile: "I just happened to feel a special wave of magic power, and then observed it without malice." It happened to be... Fang Ran''s black eyes flashed a little wave and looked at the beautiful smiling woman who looked like the most perfect etiquette aristocrat. She didn''t believe her words of excessive modesty. even though she felt that the fighting power of the other party was far inferior to that of her own, and even weaker than the white shadow of several zero riding horses on the ice sea, Fang ran did not forget It was a hundred years ago! In this era, when he reached this strength, he intuitively told himself that the women in front of him were not simple, and there was an instinct that even if he tried his best, he could not stop the figure with Arcane Brilliance in front of him. What''s the matter with you in Europe and between you and the church? I don''t care about other people. I can''t care about others... the light shines on the silver dragon''s teeth, and then the black eyes lock on the figure of Wales among the four, and thousands of magic powers are worth At the top right of his field of vision, he disappeared in the numerical rotation, and the [magic card] burst out a very strong impact, when he was forced to wake up, he looked at the floating black shadow, opened his eyes in horror, and seemed to see the most frightening thing. His eyes were white and fainted. But this guy is not a good guy in a hundred years. Just turn me into an idiot. Fang ran finally looked at him coldly, and then his dark figure slowly disappeared in the sky like a mirage, leaving only the last word. "Tell that church that no one will survive if there is another time." The square in front of Milan''s Cathedral was calm again this night, but the stormy rain would not fall again. looking at the young master and young lady who had been with each other for a short time, she looked at the relaxed look of "finally over" on her face, shook her head and sighed with relief. Then she took a look at Wales, foaming and turning white, pretending to be afraid of nothing Smile: "Oh, my God, it''s really merciless." Then her figure, with their four fainting figures, slowly landed on the street, watching aurelia, who also jumped from the top of the building and dressed in a white noble dress, waved and said with a smile: "you are finally here, aurelia." "Well, it took some time for the Royal Council to arrive tonight." looking at "Sharon" in black and white Maid Dress, she roughly guessed what happened and sighed: "what did you do before I came?" "Nothing. I just worked as a maid for a few days. I took care of the manor, the store and all kinds of assets." "Sharon" answered with a flick of her finger, and the amber cane disappeared. She clapped her hands, picked up the maid''s skirt and turned around. It was clearly the simplest maid''s dress. But with a smile of nobility and elegance, she opened her mouth: "how about it? Is it suitable for me?" "Who was that man just now, and when did the Far East China have this level of combat power?" "I''m sorry, I don''t know. In recent days, he just took the little girl to play around. What''s more, she just took the little girl around to play with her.""Aurelia, it''s time for us to start, your excellency is still waiting for us in the battlefield..." ... ... ... flying in the sky of Milan, experiencing the high-altitude vision that is hard to see in this era, just black eyes looked at Milan under the night, there were no pedestrians on the street when the rainy night stopped suddenly, and the city was quiet and beautiful. "Ling?" He asked tentatively in a low voice. Just now Ling had not spoken in his arms. "Well..." but now there is a girl''s voice in her arms. Slightly moist air floating in the smell of soil, just exhaled breath, with the heat of the breath in the high air into white air dispersed. "Cold?" Tight the cloaks of the tight night patrol, Fang ran some worry about whether Ling, who was drenched in the rain, would catch a cold. "HMM..." but the girl shook her head in her arms. It seemed that she didn''t feel cold when she was hidden in the nightware. Ling suddenly didn''t know how to face the cold scene just now. A little at a loss, even if he held the girl in front of him on a rainy night, but the strong and proud spirit figure in his memory turned into a weak girl in front of him. In fact, he still didn''t know how to get along with Ling. What''s more, after going through such a thing tonight, Ling at this age must be very afraid and uneasy. "How about we... What about going to Rome next? There should be a lot of fun there, and there won''t be any more troublemakers this time." He tried to cheer her up, and Fang ran suggested with a smile. Then he heard the girl in his arms grasp his chest and call his name: "fangran," just about to respond, Fang ran looked down and saw the moist expectation in her big eyes. "I want to go to... Mom and Dad... Can you..." for the first time, since I contacted Ling in this era, I heard the girl say what she wanted for the first time. So he took a deep breath, then tried to show his warmest smile, hugged her slender shoulder and nodded her affirmative: "OK, we''ll find them now." "That..." with the light golden hair and jewel hair ornaments, the girl suddenly approached the young man''s ear and whispered something, and then the dark shadows in the sky turned around and flew to the other side... this night, the final scene was the street from Milan to the outside of the city, the wheels of the black carriage were scarlet in the night, and they just looked at it before the journey of unknown destination Once again, the girl asked with uncertainty: "is this enough?" "Well." With her pale golden eyes raised, the girl looked at him with a subconscious smile. Under the golden glaze skirt, those old-fashioned leather boots stepped onto the steps of the carriage www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 There are many magnificent scenes in this world. For example... the origin occurs simultaneously with the revolution and rotation of the planet. At the pole of the highest latitude, light will not appear for a long time in the future, on September 23, the polar night at the North Pole occurs. Under the dark sky with twinkling stars, the north pole is blocked by the light wheel! The world of night always belongs to the active stage of the participants. like a knight of steel, a giant of science and technology, the "arc light" propeller belonging to the category of ultimate Weili lights up the nearby ice sea for several kilometers, and the giant bright mecha stops and floats in the high air most noticeably, and on that, it feels that it is even higher than it, just like a system The final boss of the night sky, the majestic and magnificent "Night Tour", spreads its single armed wings and hovers in the center of the ring of Mobius, which is hundreds of meters away. The dimensional door of space transmission is opened, and the figure of the sixth column executive officer of the association returns to the high altitude where the mecha is located. He looks at the two energy reactions from Asia and Europe in the monitoring device. The ice sea is rolling, and the ice accumulated in the north pole for many years has been annihilated in the battle just now. In the collision between science and technology and mystery, the polar ice ocean, which has become a battlefield, has been fragmented. "Bang, it''s already tough enough..." in the arc light, except for the light and shadow of the mysterious track that has been staying in the sky above the pole and has no action, Ling Hui, the most powerful remaining fighting force among all the people present, looks at the white shadow gathered again below, and speaks in a cold low voice. The holy white dress, flawless teaching robe, pure white shawl, even the white clothes with similar patterns were damaged in different degrees in the battle just now, but the figure of zero riding was as firm and awe inspiring as ever. Fourth, seventh, eightieth ride... Apocalypse bayerdiens, Saint klausel and light wheel Yager nagarne, Ling''s eyes swept the three people floating below in turn. Just like their abilities on the technology side, the other side is also the ability of mysterious side, and there is no point that can be used. The arc light system is still constantly analyzing the data they have just fought. After a glance, he comes to the conclusion that no matter which one is on, the prediction, night gear, and the defense of the light wheel are very difficult. Here I should be glad that the 60th rider with the strongest frontal combat ability, Raytheon ROA, has been taken the lead by that terrible dark figure in the previous battles... the battle is temporarily suspended, the battlefield is divided in the ice sea, and technology and mystery are in opposition in the polar night. Feeling the resistance that still exists in the concept of sky, Trinity looks away from radar detection, takes a look at the still magnificent night machine armour, and then looks at the queen of the palace of the night, who has never made a move since repelling the shadow. Just as I heard, in order to protect justice, she will carry out her determination until the end... Trinity''s figure floats before the arc light and night tour, slightly raises her chin, squints at the direction of the Asian continent with her narrow beautiful eyes, holding the strange wooden crutch which is opposite to Bayer Dean''s brilliant scepter, which is higher than his body The pure white robe of the mage in Phnom Penh, the unknown face hidden under the hood, the small figure bowed to the light and shadow with a low smile: "it seems that I have not come too late. Thank you for your honor." As a result, both sides of the battlefield stopped temporarily at the same time. The variables outside the scale finally arrived in the middle of the North Pole. At the moment when the figure in zero riding robe arrived, Trinity recognized his identity, with a cold look and a low tone: "hormonx..." the twelfth zero riding alchemist in the palace of no night! It''s not so powerful that it''s the least impressive one among the 13 zero riders in the night palace, but... this little figure in White always gives you a feeling that you can''t ignore him or ignore him. He is not simple. The last ray of light had already disappeared from the horizon and entered the Arctic battlefield in the darkness of the night. the battle balance began to tilt, and the fourth zero rider arrived at the battlefield! "One more troublemaker?" In the arc light, Ling she looked at the hormonx who had sealed them in the other direction. He whispered to himself and guessed what kind of ability he would show with the name of "alchemist" then he looked ahead, and he didn''t forget that there was more than one person on the radar! Then in the next second, both sides of the battlefield can see that in the direction behind the glory of the Olympic trace in the mid air of the pole, the faint blue flame is burning on the mane and four feet. In the crevice of the ice blue skin, you can see that it is not a hollow creature. The sharp wheels on both sides rotate rapidly under its gallop, stepping across the sea and ice of the Arctic Ocean, the cold iron carriage Emitting the cold light of innumerable weapons in the interior, the towering edges and complicated structural patterns have a kind of cold edge like a torture tool!A demon horse, far larger than the normal size of a horse, pulls a cold iron chariot and rushes into the battlefield from the direction of the European continent. the female figure in a white suit with hollow lace jumps out of the ghost carriage in the European story, and then the carriage slowly disappears at the moment she releases the reins, long white hair similar to the light and shadow in the air Being blown by the wind in the Arctic night, the noble and beautiful women step on the ice sea like white rose. Ling and Trinity frown at the same time, because they find that... they don''t even know this person. "Who is she, only grade B? When did no night palace have another zero rider? " The armor of science and technology was shining blue light on Trinity''s enchanting figure. She lowered her eyes and did not relax her vigilance. She frowned and asked. "How do I know that I''ve only lived for more than 30 years, and it''s up to me, a young man, to ask you about this kind of thing." "Are you looking for death?" Hearing the slight mention of the age issue that all female participants are taboo about, Ling Hui heard a cold voice on the communication channel, and she showed her hands helplessly. She also shook her head to show that she did not know the figure. "It''s just a B-class, so you don''t have to worry about..." just when Trinity glanced at the woman in the white suit and didn''t care about opening her mouth, the voice of a girl forced to support her body in the highest altitude "Night Tour" mecha was heard! "Aurelia leguen," her pale golden pupil was weak and struggling to lift up. Ling saw the figure through the night. She gritted her teeth and forced her voice to speak out, calling out her name. She was deeply alarmed. "According to the records of the palace of never night, you should have died a century ago." You night angel voice down that moment, Trinity and Ling Yi incredible surprised to see the figure! She was a century ago, too!? Under the extreme night, the darkness can''t stop the participants'' sight, the cold wind on the ice sea blows up the white and golden curly hair of LeGuin. She raises her blue eyes and looks at the sky like an angel in the final mechanical form of weapons, and calmly answers: "indeed, in the era when you are one of the zero riders in the palace of no night, I am in that battlefield It''s dead. " Simple words are like turning over the pages of history and bringing out the secrets hidden in a hundred years ago. On the top of the pole, the light and shadow of the queen floating in the air looked at the night mecha in the sky and spoke softly again. Even though she did not pass through the night net controlled by Ling, Ling also heard her voice: "are you really not going to come back?" Then the lips moved gently, and the light shone on her shadow, almost falling on the edge of her skirt. The queen of the night palace whispered a name. The slender palms under the long sleeves clenched hard, and the girl''s body trembled slightly. The Ling voice on the ground of the control room suppressed a certain emotion, at this moment, she could not help but lift her pale golden eyes, her eyes were slightly red, and she looked at the light and shadow and cried out! "Don''t call me that name!" Above the sky, the final boss like majestic mechanical angel, from the ring around it to the arms behind the mecha, the arms of No. 11 to No. 19 are all activated and turned on, and the light of destruction turns on in turn! The balance was completely broken. At the moment of facing each other''s five enemies, this time, the hope of escape was completely blocked. However, the one who started fighting again in the desperate situation, was still the magnificent night machine armor, which poured out the strongest destruction from the sky to the ice sea! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 It felt like a beautiful scene. The vast and tranquil blue sea, the boundless world with the same color of the sky and sea, can be seen from here scattered islands, groups of whales occasionally turn over to appear on the sea, and the sound of seagulls is also floating in the clear sky. Floating in the sky Palace on the sea in the middle of the earth, this is an ambulatory with the best sunshine in the afternoon. the exquisite slender figure sitting on the open edge with a height of hundreds of meters above the sea level can frighten people''s legs shaking. Bathed in the sunshine air, she overlooks the blue in the distance. They should be gone now... the sea breeze gently blows her long hair, and the dark steel "sculpture" stands by her side. The contrast is strong, and at the same time, it silently guards the time of this moment. I don''t know where they are in their later years, but... they must have been very happy. Her mouth pursed a light smile, and then looked up to see the clear blue sky, the pure white clothes with golden patterns spread beside her white wrists supporting her body, and then she was a slender silhouette who had grown up for some time, shaking her legs like a little girl many years ago. Fang ran looked at this scene with some fascination. She was a silhouette in front of her eyes. She was like an angel. She sat on the edge of the palace in the sky. She was so beautiful that people yearned for it, satisfied and safe. Just as he was vaguely in a trance, it might be that his dream card was activated again. The world was buzzing, and the scene in front of him suddenly solidified. Consciousness looked at this magnificent and splendid palace in the sky from a wonderful angle, and suddenly turned into an inner corridor. She just looked at the sea which was just a few steps away from the corridor and jumped into the sea. She was dazed and didn''t respond. Yeah!? This is not a dream!? Then, at the moment when he was shocked by this fact, the figure sitting on the edge of the outside suddenly found him! "Who is it?" She was surprised that someone could invade here. She immediately raised the alert value to the highest level, and the blue cold light lit up from the dark steel "sculpture" on her side! The tall weapons of human form burst out a violent breath, all weapons were aimed at the nearby, and Fang ran was stunned by the sudden expansion! Nano device mecha appeared on her zero riding dress and long dress. Her body shape flew up and locked tightly at the young people who did not know when they were close to this distance! I clearly should be in... the sense of crisis that I was locked in came, but Fang ran was still open his eyes in wonder. At this time, he subconsciously looked at the other side and saw the woman in front of me. Wearing the same kind of dress as those on the ice sea, the golden lace dress shows her tall and slender figure, the radian of her chest, her slender legs, and her perfect face which is exquisite to unreal, makes people feel like seeing the light of an angel. One of the most astonishing things for Fang Ran is that the woman in front of her is Yesheng, who is not good at facing the powerful imperial sister. She has long, soft hair with light gold and waist and pupils of the same color. Hey? Br >, but she looks at him with eyes full of amazement, and then asks with a low voice The voice... The tone... was completely pulled back to God by this sentence, and even had a subconscious impulse to cover his face for defense. Then he looked unbelievably, looked at the woman in front of her and took a step back. "You... Wait! Would you be... '' recognize yourself? It''s the intruder! Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, pale gold eyes flash through the moment of cold light, behind the Marines did not hesitate to choose to fire! At the moment when the energy weapons opened fire, looking at the attack, which was far more dangerous than that of the power bank''s face, it was only time to shake off the cloak and hem of the night parade and summon the silver broken dragon teeth in front of the body, and subconsciously burst out the rude words: "Damn it!" Boom! In the last second, the dragon''s ridge finally broke, activating the light wall resistance of [shield]! "Don''t try to run." Slightly raised snow-white neck, narrowed pupil locked that dark figure, with light gold shawl long hair of the female start the thruster, nano armor retreated toward the rear, then looked at several beams of light to their own, one face did not know what to say speechless. The attack of light beam is not very strong. Although it is a simple attack of science and technology weapons, it is impossible to judge the energy value. However, in terms of scale, it is about the degree above level C. excluding the hidden means that have not been used, this kind of attack has no threat to him now,It''s just that... just now, when she saw the female figure at a glance just now, she said that she didn''t agree with her words, and she just sighed. Well, just yesterday, I was forced to hang three C-level equipment, and today I was beaten by another C-level, just like grandson... life is really unpredictable. As like as two peas, and. open their eyes, the crow feathered their wings outside the palace, looking at the girl behind him who looked no longer a young girl, nor a girl of fifteen or six. But a woman''s figure of a grown up air field and a gorgeous woman. But , however, was still superior to him, who always made him shrink three points. Fang ran was slightly distracted. It was the first time he saw Ling like this. Has Ling ever been a zero rider in the palace that never sleeps... She dodges in the corridor of the outer layer of the palace in the sky. Fang Ran''s black eyes look at the figure of Ling at this age, and then a beam of light falls from above, blocking his way! "If you can''t escape, there will be other cavalry coming. If you don''t want to die, you''ll be arrested." Tut, the queen, there is a big gap between you when you were a child and how you grew up... so you are usually in the form of fusion... looking at almost the light column of your own landing and the calm and cold words in your ears, you suddenly murmured in your heart, then slowly raised your hands to show that you gave up resistance and didn''t want to start Turn around. Behind him, the dark soldiers and the figures floating on one side, the adult Ling slowly fell on the ground, and her pale gold eyes coldly fixed on the dark strange guy in front of her, and then she frowned slightly and spoke faintly: "who are you and how did you get in?" However, she did not get an answer. The young man with black hair and a dark cloak winked at himself in a tone that did not conform to his cold appearance: "Your Majesty, I still think you look a little more lovely when you were a child." The inexplicable address made her look stunned. Then she looked at the dark figure in front of her eyes, took out an object and quickly took a photo to herself. At the moment when the flash light was on, the mecha soldiers attacked rapidly, but the speed of light beam convergence was dodged back by the figure, and then she opened her eyes strangely. She looked at the dark figure most After that, he laughed at himself, his lips moved slightly, and his body slowly and transparently disappeared, as if it had never existed. Unable to understand and wonder, he looked at the trace of attack that he had been chasing all the way, and his pale golden eyes were a little distracted. At this time, the brilliance of arcane was on, and the amber walking stick was held in the moving array. He was the first to realize that the numerous and beautiful figures came out gracefully. "What''s the matter, Carol? What''s going on?" Looking at the graceful, beautiful and smiling figure in front of her, she suddenly did not know how to describe what had happened just now, because suddenly, she recalled the last second before she disappeared, the dark shadow opened her mouth, laughed and said to her silently, "it doesn''t matter, I will find them... '' inexplicably, a warm sense of familiarity welled up from the bottom of her heart... ... ... under the clear blue sky in autumn, the endless fields are covered with golden wheat waves, the harvest season, the winding soil roads, and the wheels of carriages seem to be all the pleasant and beautiful things in the world, which make people want to take a nap in the sun. After waking up from the feeling of the rickety carriage, Fang ran opened his eyes drowsily and looked at him from left to right, and then he saw the girl sitting beside him holding the reins, and his eyes were straight. Oh, by the way, after a morning''s rush time confirmation, she found that Ling''s carriage was better than him. "Fangran, you wake up... Ah..." the girl who changed back to the usual Gothic skirt looked at her in a strange way, staring at herself in a daze, and asked in a tender and clear voice. Then the young man went through the long sleeves of her hands and easily lifted the girl up and looked up and down in front of her. "Fang... Ran... What are you doing..." the young man''s wrist is warm and powerful, and he doesn''t feel any discomfort, but he feels that his hand touches his skin, blinks his eyes and looks at himself, which makes Ling''s face slightly red and hard to open his mouth. "Hoo... Sure enough, Ling, it''s better for you to look like this." Fang ran relaxed for a long time and breathed out a breath. Then she turned the girl and sat in front of her. She took the reins and sighed. Suddenly she was picked up and put in front of her body. Suddenly, she was sighed. Sitting in front of Fang Ran''s body, Ling, leaning against his chest, raised her head strangely and asked: "why do you say that, Fang ran?" "Well, it''s about this age that Ling is more comfortable getting along with each other."On the seat in front of the carriage, she was held in the arms by a Buddhist youth with a slightly weak heart. Listening to this explanation, the girl looked confused. The girl sat in his arms and looked at the sleeping face of a young man who had boasted that he was very good at driving a carriage, but he could not control horses at all. looking at the end of his hair shaking with the carriage, she thought of the words he had said to herself in the rain on that rainy night last night, and she rubbed the corner of her long sleeve and herself The black stockings on her legs still asked in a low voice: "fangran, why do you take care of me..." it seems not surprising that the girl will ask this question sooner or later. She is full of "dry, how difficult is the carriage?" some of them do not know how to explain with Ling in her arms and grab their heads: "well, it''s a long story, but Jane The only explanation is that... " looking up at her head in her arms and her large eyes with pale golden pupils, the carriage was driving on the field road at the beginning of the 20th century, and there was a simple voice that he just laughed. "I''m actually from a hundred years later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 No matter what era, for my safety, Ling has chosen her own way to face. But no matter what era, I made the mistake of not telling all the truth at first. Thinking about the reasons why she was too shy to ask her majesty not to worry about her own decisions and choices, she should bear the consequences of her own decisions and choices. She did not say about the heart, the infinite magic power and the figure in the black cloak, but it made her more worried. Fang ran, you are such a fool, clearly, you have seen this kind of conventional plot that finally leads to differences between partners when you were a child... if you had told the queen everything clearly, would Ling take herself to the ice sea? On the ice breaker sailing in the Arctic that night, Fang ran looked at the North Pole in front of him and thought about this question all the time. However, he did not know the answer until now. however, he was very clear about one point, if he had explained it to the girl in front of him earlier, it would not have happened last night. Therefore, at the beginning of the 20th century, in the vast fields of the Pohe plain in Italy, holding the reins and driving the carriage along the winding road, looking at the golden wheat waves on both sides, the young people looked up in their arms and looked at their young girls scratching their heads and smiling, as if they were saying "it''s a good day today." the answer is as simple as: "actually, I come from one A hundred years later. " Hearing his reply, the girl in her arms blinked her eyes and expressed her surprise in a small voice: "so you come from a hundred years later." (~ ;) well... let''s not mention that I said so simply. Why do you believe it so simply, your Majesty the queen... "well, Ling, are you not shocked? There is no such" bang "in your head. It''s incredible that you can''t believe it Fang ran looked down at her with a little sweat on her face and asked in embarrassment. Holding the reins of her hand, she strove to stand out for her. The girl in her arms didn''t know how to say well. Her eyes twinkled with light gold. She pursed her lips and tried to keep up with him. She explained, "because you are so powerful, They can fly and shoot beams, and monsters of that size are not your opponents, so... It''s not that surprising. " Fang ran, "... I always feel that you are talking about Diya instead of me... however, it is beyond common sense and extremely inconceivable for a girl over 10 years old to fly, shoot light and kill monsters over 50 meters, so it seems that it is not so difficult to accept this simple truth since 100 years later It''s just that Fang ran sighed a little speechless when he thought of himself as Altman: "OK, that''s it..." "so fangran, are you really from a hundred years later, you didn''t cheat me?" Ling, who was sitting in front of him, turned and looked up at him in her eyes. Perhaps it was last night''s rainy night, when she came to find her youth under the heavy rain, and the warmth to help her dry her tears. Compared with the previous days, although she was obedient and obedient, she always felt quiet and did not like talking. now Ling seems to really regard Fang ran as a trustworthy person, and will be closer to her at the same time The child''s look was shining in her eyes. if she had been a few days ago, Ling would not have asked Fang ran to look for her parents, nor would she sit in his arms and talk so close. "Of course, when did I cheat you?" I totally forgot what I had to say about "Chinese language" with Ling when I was teaching Italian. Fang ran patted her chest and assured me, and then... "so, are you an old grandfather "Poof! Kekekeke... " just a second of self satisfaction, she was hit back to the prototype by the girl''s innocent words. Fang ran, who was choked by this sentence, coughed a few times, and then his face was shocked and stupefied beyond expectation. "No, Ling, did you misunderstand something..." after coughing awkwardly, Fang ran thought of a relatively simple explanation and explained to Ling: "that what, I am a person who lives in a hundred years later, and I am not wearing myself back to the present self after 100 years." "Is that so..." Ling opened her mouth a little, and finally looked at him in an incredible surprise, and then she laughed at her. Then she looked at the endless wheat field ahead, and did not know where the road had been. "In my time, an accidental accident made me wake up from ordinary people and become participants... Well, just like me and the people who had all kinds of superpowers last night, and then...""At that time, it was probably the most confused and confused time in my life." Think of that night rental room, looking at the head of the beast and the system at a loss of their own, Fang ran eyes drooping, some nostalgic smile. "To tell you the truth, I was really scared at that time. I didn''t know what to do at that time. All I wanted was to hide." "Fang ran, you will be scared if you are so powerful?" As if sitting in his arms listening to the bedtime story, Ling looked at him and asked curiously. Being regarded as a very powerful person by the queen, Fang ran always felt embarrassed to scratch her head and smile: "I was not so powerful at that time, but you were very powerful at that time..." he took a long breath, and then looked at some lovely blinking "It''s Ling you who helped me through my most confused period, and then I finally met all kinds of people who changed my life." When saying this sentence, Fang Ran''s smile was quiet and satisfied. "Me? A hundred years later? Fang ran, you know me a hundred years later! " While the delicate girl in the gothic dress, listening to his words, her face was shocked with disbelief, but she quickly shook her hair to show a strange place. "Am I still alive in a hundred years?" In this era, young girls have realized that people generally live to be very powerful when they are over 50 years old, a hundred years... She dare not even think about it. "Yes, at that time, Ling, you were also a participant, and the participants could live for a long time." Naturally, above the front seat of the carriage, one hand held the reins and the other held the girl''s soft waist to prevent her from falling. Ling''s lovely eyes blinked and froze. She didn''t expect that she could live to be 100 years later. When she came back to her mind, she grabbed Fang Ran''s clothes and asked eagerly: "I will also become a participant, just like Fang ran, you are as powerful as you?" Fang ran grabs her head, remembering Ling''s calm and calm appearance, and the legend on the night net, she scratched her cheek and explained with a smile: "ha ha ha ha... To be exact, Ling, you are much better than me. After all, compared with me, you are really worth a century Old participants, the most powerful group. " "Really?" Ling pursed her lips and widened her eyes. She always felt that fangran''s words were like telling stories to herself. "Really." "What will I look like a hundred years later?" "Er... This..." hearing the girl''s eyes with strong curiosity but a little fear, she stuck it in front of her body and asked, Fang ran felt a little sweat in her heart and tangled her way. What should I do? Should I tell the truth here... but looking at Fang ran, who was stunned and didn''t seem to answer her honestly, Ling looked at him with big eyes and blinked a few times, then suddenly called to him: "Ernie sauce." "Poof! Cough! "Cough, cough..." and then suddenly returned to God, looking at the girl who suddenly attacked him in his arms. The old face was red and stammered: " , Ling... Ling Ling, why did you suddenly say this?" Looking at him as expected, Ling''s voice sounded pure and innocent. "Because I always feel that every time I call you Fang ran, you are very happy." Fang ran (;? է?) is guilty of.... "if this doesn''t work, then..." looking at Fang ran and still not speaking, Ling lowers her head and remembers Fang Ran''s other Chinese language teaching her. Then she raises her head and blinks at him with light golden eyes at the moment when she thinks of it, and opens her mouth cleanly: "master!" Puff (nosebleed)... (* / / / mouth / / / /) I can''t. If I go on like this, I may die... "OK, OK, stop! I said that''s it. I said it''s not good, but in exchange, Ling, you have to tell you your real name, OK It''s hard to bear the impression that Ling, who has a strong aura in her mind, used this small size to sell her cute and coquettish appearance. The old man just accepted defeat and made "concession" in a second. Then the girl in her arms sat down honestly. If she could, everyone should be very curious about her future self. Ling was no exception. She nodded her head and said her name. "Carol, my name is Carol." Then she began to feel guilty for cheating Fang ran: "the name Ling is actually..." "it''s OK. To me, Ling you are Ling." Fang ran recited the name, slightly lost his mind, and then gently smile at her, as if looking back on time:"Carol, that''s a good name." "Then you should tell me." Looking at the young man did not mind this matter, the girl urged him to shake him gently, and wanted to know what she would look like after a hundred years. "Well, I''ll tell you first. After I tell you, Ling, don''t be angry." "Mm-hmm." I''ll be able to satisfy my curiosity right away. I''ll be able to satisfy my curiosity. I''ll be wearing black stockings with my thin legs and cowhide boots. Carol... Or she''ll nod her head to the square like a chicken pecking rice. "Ling you in 100 years..." speaking of this, Fang ran sighed, and then recalled the memory of meeting Ling from the very beginning. It was as if after 12 sets of May 3 Huanggang baptism, finally got the essence of the truth summary, quite vicissitudes of life, and nodded slightly: "she is a big proud girl." "Proud... Charming..." Ling was puzzled for a moment, then looked at Fang ran and asked, "what do you mean? Will I be proud after 100 years?" This simple words and naive eyes, look at Fang ran, that is a slightly guilty slowly move away from the eyes, Du mouth said: "yes, fierce and arrogant, I can easily paste my face with a rechargeable battery, and I am always a queen who is hard to get close to and is superior to me. She oppresses me all day by being more powerful than me." "and I don''t say anything, It''s a very bad character to leave me alone and go out on my own "100 years later, will I look like this..." to fangran''s surprise, the girl in her arms just felt very strange and murmured, then raised her eyes, her pupils were shining with light and opened her mouth to fangran: "then I promise Fang ran that she will not become the... Um, proud as you said A delicate look. " The expression on the face is stupefied, looking at the young girl in front of me so smile and oneself assure, square ran one face is dull. Such a lovely and lovely queen, am I living in a dream... "that''s natural. What did I look like at that time? Have I become an old lady "Oh, that''s not true." Still immersed in their own understanding of the Ling actually has such a clever and obedient side, for a long time can not extricate themselves from Fang ran, listen to Ling asked this question again, subconsciously replied. "Isn''t it granny? What am I like?" Ling was puzzled and asked. Even if she could live so long, she must be very old after a hundred years. "What''s it like..." Fang ran was stunned for a moment and looked up and down at the girl sitting in her arms. Her hair was light gold, her face was white, her body was delicate and small, her arms were tied with long sleeves covering her hands, and under her black and white Gothic skirt, her legs were slender and delicate in black and white stockings, basically, it was not much different from that after 100 years... "billing, you It''s a little older now. It''s a bigger size. " Without much thought, Fang ran made a rough comparison between his hands and said the answer at random. then he saw that the girl in his arms was stunned for a moment, and then lost at a speed visible to the naked eye. "I''ve been growing up for a hundred years..." "ah! No, no, Ling, listen to me. You''ve grown up for a while. You''re a beautiful lady with slender waist and long legs! Ah... It''s just that when I met you later, I didn''t know what was going on, and had already shrunk back... " in an unexpected place, Ling was hit, and then she was in a hurry to comfort her. Then I saw the girl in her arms pursed her lips a little angrily. She raised her head and looked at herself with wide eyes, forehead... Fang Ran''s expression was stiff. She remembered Fang''s meaningful smile and taught herself the core idea of "coax the girl to boast in a word", and carefully and tentatively said : "er... I think Ling looks very good at your age... Especially cute..." cute... Ling lowered her head and grasped the long sleeve cuffs with her hands. Her face was burning, and the things she thought of suddenly burst into pieces. She bit her lips, made a fuss and pushed him hard on his chest. "Fang ran, you fool!" "Well! Ha!? Why... "enough! Don''t hold me, let me go... " " no, your majesty, you said you wouldn''t be angry... And I''m not praising you? " In the 20th century, along the path on the slope of wheat fields, there were stupid youths who didn''t understand girls and didn''t know how to fall in love with each other. They didn''t know where they had stepped on the thunder. With the slow extension of the ruts, they spread farther and farther www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 The sky is very blue, very blue, and the sky is also very high, very high. One or two small clouds are floating, and the clear air and wind in autumn look up from the ground, like the Blue Tower leading to the highest part of the sky, the wheat field field is a country road with ruts on the slope of the square field. People can''t help but want to hum the scenery of ballads. If you look at it, you can see far and far away. Streams, bridges, rivers of numerous branches nourish the agriculture on this vast plain. Farmers bow up and down in the wheat field, high horses pulling carriages stop in the clear water, snoring and drinking water, on the roof of the shed covered with soft wool blanket, young people and young women are basking in the sun with fishing rods. Italy does not know where the morning is, sunny and bright. I don''t know what it''s made of. The wool blanket is greasy and soft that Ling has never felt before. Under the skirt of pure white pleated lace, her slender legs in black stockings exchange and sway. She lies on it with her hands on her cheek, leaning her head, looking at her lying flat and basking in the sun, she tells herself that it can fully absorb ultraviolet rays, and it is easier to cooperate with light like sunflowers Fang ran asked: "Fang ran, can you catch fish like this But to be honest, girls always feel that compared with sunflowers, young people with lazy breath in front of them are more like dried fish pickled and dried by farmers to keep them from spoiling. "Relax... Heart... Ah, that''s an automatic fishing rod from future technology ~..." she was lying on the pillow of a beautiful girl with coke, potato chips and chocolate beside her. Then she lay flat on her back and her eyes were not open. Her voice was stretched because of her laziness. After that rainy night, it seems that we should be more relaxed when we get along with each other. The real people are not only girls, but also a certain slim ran (laughter). "The fish will automatically hook ~ ~" in fact, for the first time, however, she completely deviated and replied. Ling looked suspiciously at the two metal fishing rods inserted beside them. Although she felt something was wrong, she still chose to believe in Fang ran, because in these two days, no matter whether you can see the "board" in which someone is acting, or It''s a small "cylinder" that can be carried around with you at the click of a button. In the carriage that has become their mobile residence, Fang ran out all kinds of magic objects that Ling could not imagine, which made her marvel at the convenience and deep interest in it. "Is technology so powerful in the future? Well, what you told me yesterday about your time is really amazing. You can see people far away without going out, and you will take... Um... Cars when you go out?" Ling thought for a while before she remembered the meaning of "car". Her pale golden pupils flashed, her black and white gorgeous Gothic skirt spread out on the blanket. She was wearing black stockings, which made people want to hold her little feet up. She was lying beside Fang ran and looked at his side face curiously. "Well... Yes, yo ~ ~" and then she responded that she was still a disabled voice line of young lazy cancer. The girl was not happy with her mouth, and then she held him gently with both hands: "get up, Fang ran, get up quickly, don''t look like an old man." "Ah, no, it''s not time to get on the road yet..." Fang ran had a Buddha like smile on her face, and she didn''t have the slightest intention to shake herself. Finally, Ling pursed her lips and sat up. Although there was nothing on her delicate little face, she was staring at the lazy bug in front of her in her big eyes. Then, when she was in the sun, she suddenly felt that she was sinking, and a slender and soft body sprang up, maybe there was not enough nutrition before. In a word, the girl who is developing is lying on his body, and the girl is clinging to her soft touch from her chest. When a pleasant smell wafts into her nose, her light blond hair droops Where is the itching feeling... startled, the moment I opened my eyes, I was shocked to find that what I was looking at was Ling''s delicate face pasted to her face. "Fang ran, get up quickly." The pupil of light gold has never been so close to each other for a moment. Less than 20 cm, which is supposed to be a special relationship, can only feel the girl''s shallow breath in front of her. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Then a certain "sloth" completely can''t sit still, sit up in a panic! First of all, I was forced for a moment, then I heaved a long sigh. "Alas..." although she was very happy to see the girl no longer gentle and quiet, she also felt a headache. She sighed and taught with grief, and passed under her knee to hold her like a baby. "I said, Ling, a girl can''t just throw herself at others. As a lady, she''s elegant! Be elegantIn fact, they are all trying to cover up their old faces. "A hundred years later, will it be cars?" Fang ran didn''t listen to Fang Ran''s nagging words like a long winded old father. Ling sat beside him curiously and asked what she wanted to know most. "It''s basically true, because in our time, people used to go out by car. A hundred years later, cars were not only used in military warfare." After clearing her throat and trying to transfer the embarrassment of feeling the softness of the girl''s body, Fang ran solemnly replied, without realizing that Ling had mastered the easiest way to deal with him. It seems that every woman can easily grasp Fang Ran''s weakness. It''s a sad fact. "What an incredible world..." listening to Fang Ran''s affirmative reply, she imagined such a world, and Ling was slightly distracted. Her appearance made Fang ran smile and show her hands: "if you want to say that, Ling, your era is quite incredible to me." "Why, shouldn''t that be history for you?" Ling was a little puzzled and listened to Fang ran, but she didn''t quite understand what he meant. "It''s just because of the past that I feel incredible..." I touched her head subconsciously. In fact, Fang ran wanted to rub Ling''s light gold fluffy hair for a long time, but I didn''t have the courage to take pictures of her Majesty''s eroticism and aura. "At this time, Einstein, Madame Curie, Tesla, Roosevelt, Churchill and even Hitler, all of whom were written in my history textbook, are still alive." "Are they all good?" Listen to Fang ran say one name after another, Ling frowned and found that she had never heard of anyone. "Yes, they are very powerful. Even if the last one is all, otherwise they will not be written into history and remembered by the vast majority of people." Fang ran grabbed his head and said, to tell the truth, when he thought of those historical celebrities he had only seen in books, and still living in the present world without knowing which corner of the world, he was no less incredible than Ling. "But I still think the car is better." "(; ~ (էէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէոէպ The car went to... " but it was forgotten after it was blown up... in other words, the Ferrari also used a lot of its own magic energy (sweat...) " Oh Hearing this sentence, Ling immediately opened her eyes in disbelief, and her words stopped as if she was saying, "why don''t you take me?" she sat up and looked at Fang ran, but soon, Ling remembered that night, when the light came to her, she suddenly hugged her youth, raised her head in the rainy night with blood in her mouth, shook her head slightly, and asked again with worry in her eyes Fang ran, is your injury not painful? " Looking at the worry in the girl''s eyes, Fang ran pretended to be embarrassed and laughed: "that''s OK. It''s good for a long time." "Deception, you obviously vomited blood at that time." Ling looked at him in disbelief and shook her head. "Ah... That..." just like being told by a girl, Fang Ran''s face showed a slight embarrassment of being punctured. He scratched his cheek with his fingertip and said in a silent sweat: "that was actually I bit my tongue..." I coughed quickly and got up, and Fang Ran''s face was flying and smelly and showing off with Ling: " "Cough... In a word, you can see how strong I was that night. Even if the rain stopped instantly, it was no more than a ring of my fingers. How could I be hurt by those dregs that were not grade C at best." "Really?" Thinking of the unparalleled sense of security she got from the youth that night, Ling was a little bit convinced. She looked at him in a low voice and rubbed her hair, then she just laughed at her and nodded her head vigorously: "well, really." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 "The physical fitness of the participants has been strengthened. Even if there is no haystack to follow, even if there is no straw mound, it will not be a big problem." (LLL VVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVV What''s more, I still have loyal demons as familiar as my eyes! " "The devil? Is it the kind of small animals around witches and witches in the story? " Listen to Fang ran say such things as in the story, Ling suddenly some curiosity and some uneasiness. Looking at Fang ran, every little girl of this age is particularly interested in these things, especially when they know that they are real. "Yes Fang Ran is proud of his chest, and then opens his hand to cover his face. His eyes are exposed between his fingers. His voice is low and serious! "Everything in this world belongs to the king of God, the eye of thinking and memory!" "Come out! My devil After the end of a set of "two shameful" casting actions, the rich black "scarf" fluttered for a moment, and then split into two vivid, exquisite and elegant crow feathers. The black shadows fell on Fang Ran''s shoulder, pecking and tidying up his bird''s feathers. "It''s really magic..." she looks at Haiji and Mullin on Fang Ran''s shoulder, and murin is surprised to see her mouth covered with surprise. "This is the magic I am familiar with as an arm and can drive freely. I can share their vision with me. Er... Although the consumption of magic energy is a little high, how about it! Isn''t it great? " "Fang ran, didn''t you just say eyes?" "Er... This doesn''t matter..." the girl caught his blind chicken''s nonsense with naive and puzzled eyes, and coughed with sweat on his forehead, and then solemnly stressed: "in a word, with such a powerful demon, basically most of the attacks will be detected and prepared by me in advance." A magic young man pinched his waist and laughed wildly. His ugly face was ignored. Two vivid black figures jumped from his shoulder onto the wool blanket on the top of the carriage shed, pecked curiously, and then looked at the bird feet around him and hopped, finally, he looked at his Ling with surprised eyes and called with open wings. No matter in action or posture, he looked like a real crow Like. "They''re saying hello to me..." Ling''s voice is irresistible and unimaginable. Although she has seen the skeleton demons of more than 50 meters the night before yesterday, her close contact with the existence beyond common sense still makes her feel the magic of the world. Make complaints about , "cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, etc., and they have been able to understand people''s words. They have helped many of my important partners on the way. Let me introduce them to you." found himself alone in the waist laughing and laughing awkwardly, and gushing out 0.01% pairs of Tucao''s own elder brother''s memory. "Fang ran, pretending what he did not do, coughing, pointing to hei and mu Layton for a while, then confidently. : "well, this is just Haiji on the left and Mullin on the right." Two small black figures on the woolen blanket first looked up at Fang ran and then looked at each other, and then quietly hopped their little paws to exchange positions. Fang ran: "Hello, do you want to slap me in the face... just after blowing the bull force, you can''t give me the owner a face and pretend that I''m right!? (Privacy and tax) s (ߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩ!? "They really understand!" Ling was surprised to see this scene, Haiji and Mullin refresh the impression that birds fly away when they meet people in her eyes. "Ah... Yes..." Fang ran replied without expression. Tired, she looked at the young and lovely girl in front of her eyes, tentatively touching her feathers, holding her fingers and blinking her pale golden eyes in surprise. "Fang ran, do you have any other animal demons?" Holding out her hand and watching Haiji and Mullin jump up, Ling feels a surprise that she is close to the animals and turns her head to look at Fang ran happily. "Um... Anything else..." well, it will scare the queen if you eat too much... the rest is... for a moment, a lively cry of some black dough is heard in my mind. "La meow ~" ( - ; | emmm... then he thought about the decisive nod without any expression in less than half a second and replied: "no more.""So..." Ling blinked her big eyes. She always felt that Fang Ran''s expression was strange. However, she did not care. She happily looked at the two elegant black birds on her shoulder. Then she remembered that she was worried that Fang ran would be taken off course. She looked at Fang ran suspiciously and asked, "by the way, what was the car you drove that night?" "Well... Let those guys blow up." Fang ran blushed, scratched her head and replied, and then found that when Ling wanted to be disappointed with the naked eye, she reacted and waved her hand in a hurry and comforted her: "ah ah, but if you want Ling, I''ll make another one for you." "Really?" "Well, it''s just a car. It''s a small thing." Looking at the girl in front of her eyes, the girl''s eyes are full of expectation. After saying this, she feels that she has too many cards. listen to me. "It''s just a car." tut. He once was willing to add pancakes and fruits. Now he can throw out a car easily. if he has an ex girlfriend, ex fiancee or something, they can''t regret their death. single age is about the age of death egg YY make complaints about the things that do not exist at all, and then pick up the girl who has been wearing the boots of the cowhide and the cute open arms. The white rod is full of unmoving automatic fishing rods, and it is jumping off the roof of the carriage. "Well, there''s just a lot of open space, but Ferrari can''t go on this kind of road." Fang ran looked at the open land near their carriage, put down Ling, and searched for the car she knew she could drive in this kind of place in her memory... there was no way, so she had to use her driving skills to shine on the black cross-country car of brother Xu Zheng, who was inferior to her It''s a car. After thinking about it for a while, Fang ran took out the silver dragon tooth that activated the core and inserted it in one side and took out the book of creation. It should be explained here that the consumption of creating something seems not to be a fixed percentage, for example, Ferrari that night activated the core of the external load was 10%, but normally it was nearly 30%. It seems that there is a general standard for the value of [create brand] for a thing, so in addition to using this It seems that there is no lower upper limit and lower cost method than using other Kuluo cards in this way. This is what he found when he fully used the power of [create card] in Oslo on that day. In Chuang Zhi''s book, "the SUV of big brother Xu Zheng that night in the whole city" shimmered. Then, at the moment when Ling was completely stunned, the black commander of the body hardline appeared in front of them. "Is this the car in a hundred years?" Br > , looking at the square sleeve of the carriage, Ling was surprised and asked! Can it move? Will you make it move? " "Well, of course, I drove a Ferrari across the streets of Milan the night before yesterday, just an SUV..." it should not be difficult to drive... I forced myself with a smile on my face, and then I forced myself to support the road without saying that the night before yesterday... he got to the last corner of the street where there was no turning before, and the fact that the steering wheel didn''t turn Quietly looked at the side of the stream, the heart slightly nodded to confirm. Well, it''s OK, the river is not deep... "come on, get in the car! Ling, let me teach you how to drive today! It''s not my boasting. In a hundred years'' time, no one who has taken my car won''t clap his hands I have confirmed that even if I drive in the river, I can''t help the car door. To a certain extent, I didn''t lie at all. Then I started my first and possibly the last automobile teaching for others in the afternoon under the wheat field road and on the river beach. "It''s very easy to make the car drive. We just need to light the car, step on the left most pedal, then shift into gear, and then step on the gas pedal. How about it! Is it very simple? " "Er... What, what do you say about the direction? Just turn the steering wheel. This is not important. Let me show you first!" "Why? Why didn''t you leave??? Oh... No handbrake... " ... two hours later. On the river beach, which is not particularly spacious, the black commander moves forward, turns, and retreats flexibly. While driving stably, he does not turn off the engine and stop at once. Even if he is placed under the most strict coach in the driving school, he is also an excellent student who can satisfy him! All kinds of switching operation flow, people can not doubt whether such technology can become an excellent driver. But Fang ran did not stand on the side of the car, eyes straight, dementia looking at this scene. Haiji and Mullin flew over his head, leaving the real voice of "quack quack...", which made the magic boy with special effects kneel down on the ground, filled with tears of grief and indignation in his heart.impossible! I haven''t learned the queen for two hours. It''s unscientific! Come and tell me this is not true!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 Warfare. There is no one of the most tragic disasters in the history of mankind, which has brought about the largest number of deaths. Collective, group, organization, nation, faction, state and government, in other words, human beings themselves commit violence, attack and kill each other to achieve their goals through the most extreme political and diplomatic means. Even in this process, the decaying corpse will be dipped in the tears and blood of countless people in despair, leaving a heavy and gloomy mark on the monument of human progress. Now there is such a war, breaking out at the end of a century, pushing human history towards the next century! World War I! As for the reason of its outbreak, it is very simple, the world has been divided up. With the intensification of the contradiction between the old and the new colonialism, the uneven resource economy of the major empires, and the contempt and dissatisfaction of the latecomers to the pioneers, the world''s strongest countries launched this world-class war around global hegemony. The first World War, which was divided into three stages, was regarded as a decisive year by both sides... 1916. three large-scale land wars broke out one after another! On the eastern front, the Russian army''s summer offensive against the German and Austrian allied forces with millions of people! The most destructive and longest lasting "Verdun meat grinder" in the west line! As well as the largest scale of all the battles in World War I, with more than one million casualties... - SOM River Campaign! The gunfire roared across the battlefield, leaving scars on the ground. Every moment, every minute, every second, there are people dying. It''s easy to die. It''s like dust, and it''s worthless... aircraft, tanks, artillery, machine guns, rifles... Weapons came into being in this battle and upgraded on a large scale. Over the hills of the Somme River, scars of war are everywhere. Her light and shadow appeared in the real world, across the battlefield, through the artillery, the barrage, watching such a scene in the sky, witnessing the most tragic and bloody fighting of mankind. This war is wrong. This is not a just war. She knew this from the beginning, and she knew it from the beginning, but she failed to stop it. The shells were annihilated by her side, the explosives from the plane disappeared by her side, the rain of machine guns could not penetrate the air in front of her, nothing could hurt her in this bloody war, and no "person" was her opponent. She can easily stop the firing of guns, or stop the movements of aircraft and tanks. As long as she waves her hand, she can stop the attacks in large areas and save many lives, which may be the lives of ten, hundreds, thousands and even tens of thousands of people... but... but there are more than 1.5 million people in this battlefield now! Even if she can stop one day and let no one die, but there is still tomorrow! the day after tomorrow! a week! one month! Even a year! And what makes people feel powerless and hopeless is that... this is not the only battlefield. Behind the bloody and cruel battlefield, she had never realized how different a world war was. In the face of a world-class carriage carrying many interests and desires, it is too small to stop the huge wheel of war by relying on personal strength alone. What can I do to stop this war for those innocent people? She sighed quietly floating in the sky, raised her eyes and slowly closed her sad eyes. When I opened it again, I was once more calm and determined, never wavering. Finally, taking a deep look at the cruel battlefield in front of her, I don''t know how many people have died today. She looks at all this as if she is looking at the root of this battlefield hidden in another world. since the core battlefield can not be wiped out, it should be divided from the edge, even if it costs much, I will end this war. Then she turned and the light disappeared, and a fanatical sneer came from the battle of the Somme river. ... ... ... near the izonzo River in Italy, the light dissipated. She stood on the hill overlooking the izonzo River Plain, opened her eyes, and the light and shadow condensed back to her body. In her white dress, the long hair of platinum and waist slightly fluttered, and her face looked like hazy. In the pure white light, I don''t know what kind of language to describe her body and appearance. But she just stood there quietly, elegant, holy, glorious, pure, selfless, dedication, compassion... all these similar feelings, from the moment you see her, pour into the heart, like a touch of eternal light that people want to follow from the heart.But now she is looking at the plain battlefield of the izonzo River, watching the Italian and Austro Hungarian Empire send their hands to clean up the battlefield, and the human bodies are piled together like garbage, so that all those who see her eyes are lost in thinking, How can she tell her sad look at all this for those who died? The light of arcane forms a magic array and lights up behind her. The complicated and elegant women''s long dress and the white awe inspiring aristocratic dress, two beautiful figures that are also beyond the ordinary women appear from the array of arcane migration. "Here you are." She turned to look at the soft voice of Sharon and aurelia, which was incredibly soft. "Hello, sir." With an elegant smile at the corners of her mouth, she calmed down a bit. "Sharon" raised her skirt, closed her eyes, and saluted her with the most perfect etiquette. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for me." But aurelia, who was more serious, explained the reason, and bowed to her chest. Because it''s the glory that makes them willing to be loyal. "I''ve said it many times. You don''t have to be like this all the time." I don''t want them to treat themselves in such a way. She has some helplessness to look at the perfect figures with different personalities. "You don''t have to mind. It''s just a voluntary act." Smiling back, the light tone of "Sharon" is still charming in her elegance, while Aurelia on the other side raises her blue eyes and opens her mouth: "Sir, I have learned the time when the Royal Army will launch the next war. In the recent period, the decadent nobles are still optimistic and incompetent about the war. The war on Italy side is still optimistic The field must still be stuck in the mud "I have already dealt with the internal affairs in Germany and Austria Hungary. I try to incite some working class and anti war parties." golden amber eyes are also serious. "Sharon starts to shake his head slightly regretfully after her words: " but it is a pity that neither side is willing to stop and agitate in the leaders Under the speech, the overwhelming majority of the people''s mood has been biased towards war. " "Is it..." it seems that she had anticipated this development, and was not surprised by this development. She turned and continued to look at the battlefield on the Isonzo plain. "But I also received good news from him. There are many contradictions within the tsarist Russia, and the premise of the revolution has been formed. Before long, the other side will withdraw from the stage of this war." With a slight smile on her lips, Sharon reported to her: "Sir, we have reached the first step to end this war." Hearing the news, her face finally had a look of relief. "Have you finally completed the first step..." it is like getting the answer from the invisible question if you don''t know how many arrangements and how much guidance you don''t know. You can find the most correct way in a turbulent society that can''t see the way ahead like a fog. I don''t know how many people are fighting for it, and how many people are burning their faith for it, the flame of revolution is finally predicted Hot, the puzzle of the end of the war finally appeared. "After the fall of the tsarist Russia, let him come back." "Don''t let him guard to the end?" In some accidents, this is not a safe decision. "Sharon" asked in a low voice of doubt. Seeing the figure, she shook her head and then gave them a gentle smile. BR, "at the same time, the young man frowned at the decadent words of the church, and then asked," is it true that the young man''s voice came from the church? " "Well, I didn''t notice any sign of camouflage from him." recalling the memory of becoming a maid, "Sharon" replied positively. Then, the pupils of golden amber were also covered with a touch of curiosity: "and although it didn''t feel as good as you, he showed his strength that night There is no doubt that he has reached A-level superior power, but his ability level is not very high, but the magic energy is amazing. In addition, there is... " in the end, there is a little uncertainty on the elegant face of" Sharon ": " I don''t know why, I feel a sense of disobedience between him and that power, but it is gradually unifying. " "A-level superior, and have night ware of Chinese Youth..." She whispered, listening to such a strange tone, Aurelia was slightly surprised and asked, "Sir, don''t you know who he is?" In the cognition of her and "Sharon", you must know the true identity of a character who reaches that level. after all, in the world of night warfare, there are only a few of them. At present, Europe, known to reach A-level, only the current figure and another crazy unknown. However, to their surprise, the figure shook his head and gently opened his mouth: "human beings have not opened the door of A-level for less than half a century. As far as I know, the world of night warfare is not as high as you described." "Sharon" and Aurelia looked at each other with an incredible look. Class a superior participants without any information??? "What about the final result?" She looked at the two people and asked, "Sharon" sighed with a little helpless smile: "she saved the lives of those people in the church, but turned the evil minded guy into an idiot. Now, I would like to take the little girl whom he adored to heaven around him to play in Italy. I don''t know where to play." Her flexible fingers gently turned her cane inlaid with amber, and the illusory magic image appeared in front of the three people. It was the night sky in front of Milan Cathedral, holding a young girl in a huge black cloak and a black haired youth with cold eyes. Deep gaze at the figure that seems to be covered by black, as if to see through his existence, and then move his eyes to see the light blonde girl in his arms that moment, she suddenly slightly unexpected reunion. This girl is... "Sir, I think it is necessary for us to contact him. If he has the help of his strength, then your... Aurelia thought for a moment, and spoke a little eagerly, but was interrupted by the figure with a smile: " don''t worry. " Hesitated a little, but did not refute. Participants are usually outstanding and outstanding people, and it is such talents who will not submit to others, because everyone who has become a participant from the vast crowd thinks that he is the best, and no one can drive him. Not to mention the "Sharon" who has been promoted to A-level by herself at the age of genius, even Aurelia had such an idea, until she met the figure in front of her as if in the light, let them believe that one day, the name "Valentine" will be followed by all the participants in Europe, and will be prefixed with the word "Saint" and become the dream of everyone Supreme glory. "I have a hunch that I will meet them." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 "Still not asked?" "HMM... in an unknown town, on the streets of brick and tile towns in the early 20th century, in front of the church door that sheltered the refugees, the young man looked at the quiet and distracted girl on her face, asked in a low voice, and looked at her nodding gently. Then he gently took her hand and said with a warm smile: "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go and go to the next town. The next place will definitely find out about Ling''s parents." "Well." Walking through the streets and alleys of bluestone bricks, the two figures walk towards the exit of the town, and begin to travel to the next city again in the sun... ... ... Where are they? There is no longer the nightmare of killing the man in the narrow room of the capital, and the restlessness of rushing out of the campus, which symbolizes the smooth daily life, has disappeared. perhaps the pursuit of the figure is only a step away from me, or the young girl has been held in her arms, the sound of the cart wheels turning in the dream, the only picture in the dream is left Where have we been? Where have we been? Where have we been? I didn''t take the steam train again. I left Milan from that night and followed the direction of IL along the road, passing by small towns and villages, don''t worry about money, meet bad people, don''t worry about time and direction. In an unknown country, you can do whatever you want to do and go where you want to go. How do you sound Great, isn''t it? The free and beautiful journey, all the scenery and memories along the road, let people hope that this journey will not end. The girl with Gothic skirt, driving the carriage to travel in the early 20th century pastoral wilderness, through the forest, across the stream, sunny journey memory safe, perfect and incredible. So it''s all right, it doesn''t matter where you go now... the light through the curtain opens your eyes vaguely. In the farm carriage which is not suitable for long-distance travel in the manor, the dry board is covered with Simmons'' mattress, and it''s not bad to sleep, notebook, tablet computer, game machine, snack bag and Ling Disordered data lines and used up a lot of chargers, all kinds of things scattered on the mattress, propped up the upper body unsteadily, yawned, rubbed the sleepy eyes, and then looked at the morning sunshine, lazily pulled away another rolled blanket around him, revealed the little girl who was still awake , the light gold hair is scattered disorderly, the delicate and quiet sleeping face is shallow breathing, slightly curled up like a young wild cat, the thin nightdress is made untidy, revealing the white thighs and a large amount of snow-white girl skin under the shoulder... but then she just turned a blind eye and sighed, and compared with Ling, who could sleep late, didn''t know what to say So good. As for the reason why he is so calm when he is a little intimate with women, why is he so calm now... "..." please see all the normal young people over 20 years old here reply, please, do you have any strange ideas when you see a girl in her early ten years old? OK, OK, I know (perfunctory face), please leave your name and phone number here for me to call the police station to report you later. All in all, even if we live close together every day and take care of Ling''s daily life, we can''t help it even if we don''t know where to look as we usually do when we face Ling. instead, we have a kind of mysterious old father''s mentality... let the 20-year-old fool who has not been in love now and then laments that he is really old. "Ling, Ling! Don''t sleep, sleep in the sun to bask on your buttocks. You''re going to the next town. Get up quickly. " Start skill [old father calls bed], Fang ran urges the lazy cat who is still in bed to get up quickly. Er... The name of this skill is clearly right. Why does it read so strange... hearing his voice, Ling, who opened her eyes instinctively, also got up in a daze. The shoulder strap of her nightdress completely slipped off her thin and snow-white shoulder, and then fell into Fang ran''s arms drowsily. "Well, I''m going to... Get up... Bed..." then you are! Looking at her untidy clothes and falling into her arms to sleep back in her arms, she sighed helplessly. She decided that she would not go to bed early tonight, and would not let her touch the steering wheel again. then she reached out to find the black stockings from a pile of clothes taken off by the girl, and put her body on her bit by bit. Although it sounds very abnormal, he is really What''s more, these days, it''s easy for Ling, who can''t afford to get out of bed.Ling didn''t care at all and leant against his arms. Her dishevelled hair rubbed lazily against Fang Ran''s shirt and yawned. She let him drag the hand of stockings across his slender legs to the depth of his thighs. "OK, OK, go and wash your face and brush your teeth." She put on the old-fashioned leather boots and the messy nightdress. Fang ran took the towel and toothgear and pushed Ling out of the carriage. She made a basin of water. She looked at the girl who had not combed her hair on the top of her head and brushed her teeth. She sighed with emotion. Ah, old... ... ... ... ... ... the outline of the town is already in front of him. Fang ran, who is slowly driving the carriage, is sucking a cup of cappuccino. Ling, who has already put on her skirt, is sitting in front of him and watching the magic card of Bai Bian Xiao Ying playing on the tablet computer. Then Fang ran suddenly felt that Ling moved in his arms and looked at himself. As soon as she lowered her head, she heard the girl''s puzzled voice: "fangran, why does this man named taoya always look at the man named Snow rabbit? Aren''t they all men? " "Poof!" And then he blew it out. Can I say I don''t know? When I was a child, I didn''t notice anything except the "Crouching slot card is a good card"... "well, maybe they have a good relationship..." finally, she just gave a cold sweat answer and turned off her hand tablet PC. It has been nearly a week since they came out of Milan. During this period, the travelling carriage passed through many small towns and villages, accompanied by the girl who wanted to find her parents, and then took her hand. I don''t know how many doors have been opened and how many towns and alleys have been passed. The expected route is to arrive at the border along another route that ends in IL, and then return to ire along the most likely place to find people lost in the war. Then through this period of time together, let fangran find that Ling, who is only in her early ten years old, has a fantastic learning ability in the use of future things. Some things are even more familiar than themselves (cross out)... Cough, almost catch up with themselves. "Well, Ling, are we really not going to drive? If you''re worried about being noticed, I can... "Fang ran, you idiot!" "Ah! It''s not... Why... " sitting in front of Fang ran and taking him as a girl''s back, she didn''t give Fang ran a chance to finish. She just threw out a dissatisfied word and made a fool confused. "Fang ran, it''s boring. How about we answer each other''s questions?" then soon dropped the tablet computer that interested him very much. He looked up and looked at the side and winked. " used this action to poke the old face, and let him consciously bite the straw''s promise." "Oh, ooh..." "I''ll come first, um..." Ling leaned against his chest, swaying her calf boots, thinking about her curious questions, then blinked her head and looked at him: "are you married in 100 years "Poof Cappuccino: "cough! (cough, cough, cough) why do you ask this question all of a sudden? " Fang ran was almost choked to death in panic. Huaililing blinked, looked at him thoughtfully and muttered: "it doesn''t look like it..." Hello! Listen to people! What''s more, you have guessed the answer before I answer! After guessing the answer from Fang Ran''s easy to understand reaction, Ling turned her head and looked at him seriously and said: "Fang ran, do you know that it''s almost time for a rich man of your age to make an engagement with a woman in Europe?" Fang ran, "... so, Ling, I can understand your sentence as: even a hundred years ago, I was an old single dog (smiling with tears)... " but it will take years to get married... " however, Ling quickly replenished her eyes, blinked her eyes from left to right with her pale golden pupils, and looked at him slowly He repeated it in a low voice: "well, it will take at least a few years to wait..." "cough!" After clearing his throat heavily, Fang Ran''s expression on his face and the painting style suddenly broke into a solemn voice: "Ling, you should know that in my life, men must be at least 30 years old before they can be allowed to contact with women." "Well! Is it 30 years old? "No doubt, the girl was immediately surprised when he said that. That day, she could melt her hypocritical eyes and let Fang ran hold on to her JOJO like painting style and nodded in silence: "yes, only men over 30 can find a girlfriend, so I don''t have to worry at all." Hearing this, Ling clapped in amazement and exclaimed with no malice: "I feel so strong..." and then she deeply hurt the heart of a single dog named Fang. "Well, we won''t discuss it. It''s my turn to ask Ling." She always felt that the conversation just now made her heart full of holes. Fang ran said with a complicated face. Then Ling sat down and nodded: "well." A little hesitated for a moment, opened his mouth, and all of a sudden, there were countless questions in my mind, and I wanted to ask the girl in front of me. Why do you want to leave by yourself? Why are you the form of soul when you meet Ling? Why did you become the Ling of zero riding, and you turned against the night palace and became the song of wanderers? What''s more, there is clearly the name of Carol. Why did she tell me Ling at that time? One by one, questions hidden in the fog of time appear in my mind. Fang Ran has an impulse to open her mouth to the girl in front of her. However, with her beautiful eyes of light gold and her mouth opened, all the questions disappeared. Well, even if Ling was asked about this age, she would never know... Why did she come to this time point? Ling, just make yourself happy. After thinking about it for a while, Fang ran changed another question he was curious about: "by the way, when we were passing by the small town next to ire, who did you know about the white house you were going to see?" When passing by delier, when Ling estimated that she had not opened her trust to Fang ran, the White House that she wanted to see made Fang ran remember deeply. Ling''s pale golden pupil moved slightly, and then answered in a clear voice: "that''s the one who saved me in the war. If she hadn''t saved me at that time, I might have starved to death." "Your man who saved Ling?" Fang ran was slightly surprised, and Ling nodded to him: "he is a very good-looking person, well... Probably the best and kindest person in the world." "Didn''t she take you in?" Fang ran slightly frowned and left a little girl alone in the remote countryside. What did that person think!? Hearing this, the girl in her arms gently shook her head: "I want to stay in IL." Then she looked at Fang ran, her big eyes were pale gold and clear pupil light. "That big sister told me that I didn''t see my parents, so I''ll stay, or they may not find me, but I have been waiting for a long time..." the clear voice slowly dropped down, and Fang ran opened his mouth at a loss and didn''t know what to say. Silently and silently, I looked at the town that was about to arrive. I stretched out my hand over her shoulder and kneaded her head. Then she said in a low voice: "we will find them. OK, it''s time for you to ask me" "fangran..." "hmm?" "Will you go back... Back a hundred years..." "..." "sorry, Ling..." "I will always be by your side..." ... ... at the other end of the border town where the carriage was driving, it was also a road extending to unknown places. In the sparse crowd, the women in black long skirts were somewhat out of place, walking on the roadside, behind her... on the side of the Isonzo plain A defeated army is coming slowly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 With Yier as the end point, this week''s trip has already let Fang ran and Ling come to quite a border place. The border town in front of her is probably the last foothold in Italy. Starting from the prosperous Milan, it is more and more far away from civilization and prosperity. The towns and villages passing by seem to be retrogressive. However, it may be due to the nodes on the edge. At least in Fang''s view, this small town is quite large. Lira, who paid a few copper coins, arranged two horses to pull the cart, put the carriage containing too many future creations into the black box, and then pulled some silent girl without knowing why, and said with a smile: "don''t be dazzled, let''s go and find Ling your parents." "Well." The girl looked at him quietly and nodded. I don''t know how many times it was. They walked into a strange town. About a year ago, a war broke out on the originally peaceful Italian border. Although the war did not spread to the territory, some wars were inevitable. then it was at that time that the village was submerged by the battlefield, and Ling and her parents were separated near IL when she was fleeing in winter night. According to the description of the girl, Fang ran knew that Ling''s mother was Chinese, while Ling''s father was a pure Italian and a declining aristocrat. even among Europeans, light gold hair color and pupils are quite rare, and Ling''s features are obviously inherited from her father, as for the contour of her face, she carries her mother Huaxia People''s style, with the delicate appearance of a half breed. Therefore, in fangran''s mind, it should be quite easy to find Ling''s parents, because it is not as big as some provinces in China. In this era, there are not many people in Italy. It is easy to find out the existence of men with light blond hair and women in China. But... in the course of this week or so, we didn''t find any clues about such people. What he didn''t tell Ling was that not only would he send Haiji and Mulin to inspect again after each question to prevent them from passing by. After she fell asleep every night, she would also search the nearby towns and villages, in other words, he had looked for all the places around Italy, which ended in IL, and there was no trace of Ling''s parents. Including this small town... the figures of Haiji and Mullin flashed into his shadow. In a flash, the black eyes disappeared, and then they blinked and laughed at Ling: "let''s go and ask the church first." ... ... ... "I''m sorry, little girl, I haven''t seen such a couple as you said, and I haven''t heard of such a person in town." The priest in the church shook his head. He was very sorry to look at the young people and girls in front of him and replied. "Yes, thank you." There is a kind of silent disappointment, the young girl whispered, or politely bowed to the priest to thank. Even though he didn''t understand the dialogue, Fang ran still knew the result. He touched Ling''s head and was ready to smile to cheer her up. then the priest looked at the well-dressed and high-class young and young girls in front of him. He was a bit hesitant, but finally he sighed and said: "this town is not suitable for travelling. Those soldiers have come recently More and more frequently, finish your work and leave as soon as possible. May God bless you With that, he closed the wooden door of his old body. It seems that he doesn''t intend to open it again today. "Fang ran..." the girl with her head down suddenly called Fang Ran''s name. Fang ran held her soft hand and opened her mouth softly: "what''s the matter?" "Why can''t we find it... Have mom and dad been..." "Ling." Did not wait for the girl to finish, just calmly opened his mouth and called her name to interrupt her words. Then he pulled her body, squatted in front of her, looked at the girl''s sad face that bit her lips, and said calmly and seriously: "why do you think your parents are still alive before you leave "Because... The big sister who saved my life told me that they must still be..." "then they must still be alive." Fang ran looked at her eyes softly. "Really..." "Of course it''s true. We''ve only found a few places... Italy is so big, maybe your parents are somewhere else." Ling Qian Jin''s big eyes are full of brilliance again. She tentatively looks at Fang ran and asks in a low voice. Then she gets a reasonable answer in Fang Ran''s tone. Fang ran laughed, then took a look at the church and asked curiously: "anyway, what did that grandfather say just nowHearing him ask about this, Ling held Fang Ran''s hand tightly, and approached him a little uneasily and said: "the priest said... The soldiers are coming... Let''s leave quickly..." "ha, that''s all right, Ling. I''m in the army. How many of these things are sent. Er... Since I taught Ling how to shoot, you should be able to do it yourself Deal with them. " Fang ran winked at her with a smile, and then said half of it, remembering one afternoon that he didn''t believe in evil and took out a handful of blue roses to teach Ling. He said with a sweat, so he took the girl''s hand and strode towards other places in the town to ask for information. His exaggerated voice was like the captain of a stage play shouting slogans: "OK! It''s two o''clock in the afternoon! Team leader Fang ran, attack "Puchi..." "vice captain Ling, why do you smile at this time..." "fangran, you look so silly just now." "It hurts my heart to say that..." ... contrary to the figure of young people holding girls, at the other end of the town, a group of people in military uniform came in line with weapons, their military uniforms were dirty and dusty, their feet were weak and disordered, and everyone''s eyes were full of muddy and obscure fatigue. Unfortunately, they failed again. Even though the troops were twice as large as those of the Austro Hungarian Empire for a long time, they did not break through the defense lines of the other side for so long. They paid so much price, but they only pushed forward dozens of kilometers. How long will it last? The commander of the team sat on a motor vehicle with a gloomy face. The body of the car with obviously bent tires was bumping up and down. He held a saber and looked at the front coldly. On the street, people have to give way, no matter men and women have retreated to their own houses, dare not face these soldiers. And this makes the commander even more angry! They and others are fighting hard on the battlefield, but these stupid people are not even willing to welcome them! Thinking of this idea, his pent up anger turned into a desire to vent his anger, and then... he saw the figure of a woman left on the side of the road. His eyes straightened at once. It was a woman in a long black dress, the style of which was very classical but also very exposed. Her thin and pale shoulders were directly exposed to the air. Different from the yellowing skin of those peasant women around her, some morbid pale skin and smooth black skirt form a strong contrast before forming, and are dominated by her enchanting and soul stirring beauty in an instant. But at the moment, she was staggering along the street, looking a little distracted and abnormal. But the commander didn''t care at all! Waving his hand, he called his adjutant. His eyes lit up and pointed to the figure that had already taken away his soul and lowered his voice... ... ... ... this was the era of 100 years ago. The first World War was raging in Europe. At night, in the hotel where the kerosene lamp was extinguished, the young man carried the girl who had been running for a day and fell asleep again. the card as like as two peas again, and then he saw the scene in the world without color. He recognized that it was the same moment as the night in Beijing. In the dark night, he saw the remains of the battlefield wilderness. Why come to this era? During the journey in the carriage, Fang ran occasionally thought about this problem. He had a lot of unclear things, like hiding in the fog, which happened in the past 100 years. What is going on in this era? Probably no one can know... because time has passed, and everything that happens has become a thick cocoon of time. But... I''ve never seen such a cruel picture. I''ve never heard of such a cruel picture. Standing on the battlefield with only ashes, I can see the corpses and weapons stained with blood. The fear of the dead everywhere makes his pupils tremble! In front of the body comes the illusory shadow of brilliance, and behind him is the perception of the existence of irritability. [fog card] suddenly appears in the hand, as if urging the glimmer, just look down at it with consternation. [judge the situation, decide the direction] out of some intuition, or out of the reminder of the card that has not yet awakened, just felt as if he had collected some "clues"... came to the end of the journey. In fact, he didn''t want to do that subconsciously. He wanted to spend every day carefree. He wanted to drive a carriage with a girl in his arms. He wanted to stop in the forest or where there was water. He wanted to fish, play in the water, bask in the sun, and try again. He made a generator, but failed to connect with the bankrupt hotpot planI think this journey can have no end. But he knows, No. He still has something to do, waiting for him to go back. Holding back his curiosity to see what it was, he chose to walk forward with some intuition, and the fog card dissipated in his hands. On the ground are soldiers who want to escape, panic farmers, men and women holding together. Fang Ran''s nerves are stimulated by the disgust of a corpse, which makes him feel the horror and cruelty of war in the most intuitive and unavoidable way. What happened a hundred years ago? On the hills near the Isonzo plain, the figure, which symbolizes the light, has not yet become the queen of the palace of the night and dominates Europe. Her eyes are sad at the plain of the battlefield, where guns are set up and the troops are arrayed. The dignified atmosphere in the deep night represents that the war is about to start tonight. What are those people doing in the history of this moment a hundred years later? In the civilian house occupied by the military commander, the women who were simply introduced here with three or two sentences by their Deputy were still looking around, not knowing what they were thinking. Then at the moment when he saw the commander''s man push the door in and show his desire smile, violet''s eyes finally focused, but her enchanting and enchanting face showed a kind of smile that can make people feel fear and palpitation! In the abnormal tone of voice, I don''t know how many morbid crazy, gloomy and enchanting chuckles sounded in the night: "are you... My doll?" In the unknown scene named "time inheritance", in the inexplicable dream, he felt that what was hidden in the past time was gradually clear in his mind, and the clues were gathered in scenes of seemingly daily time without waves, darkness and uncertainty broke out in the border area at this moment like a flood at night!!! The dream is broken in the moment of passing by the wreckage and corpse... The moment when you see a white light and shadow woman before a small wooden house! Fang ran suddenly woke up from the dream, Huoran turned to see the young girl still sleeping. What I saw just now was... wrong... frowning and struggling in the inexplicable "nightmare" I saw just now, he told himself that it was not the time to think about it. He got up suddenly and looked out of the window strangely, the wave of energy that startled him to wake up was not an illusion. In the night without street lights, with the participant''s vision, he stood up As can be seen, a terrible wave of darkness suddenly began to pervade the other end of the town... and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 The first shot broke the silence of the night and sounded on the battlefield!!! On the plains of the issonzo River, the tenth saw battle between Italy and the Austro Hungarian Empire started again! Weapons fire, bullets fly, soldiers climb out of the position, roll with the most difficult to eat bullets posture, in the gun exploding mud gravel night, forward! The scene was more tragic than expected, and people died in the first minute of the war. Maybe it''s a soldier who is too brave, or maybe it''s a bad luck guy. In short, life is disappearing, human beings are dying in something called war. And this... Is just based on the cruelty and bloodiness of the three major battles. I don''t know how much. Because of the incompetence and stupidity of the Italian army, it happened at the edge of World War I, a war that many people do not know. Standing on the hill not far from the battlefield, she watched the battle on the edge of the first World War, and then gently took a breath, raised her eyes of dim light, hidden behind the battlefield of the two sides fighting, the "things" she needed to face in this war, unfolded in front of her eyes... it was a dark color world without color! However, the nearest one to the battle field of the issonzou River Plain did not even leave a name on the border town in later generations. Darkness and uncertainty broke out in the calm of the night in an instant! There was no deafening roar, nor the incessant chaos of the war battlefield, but some ominous silence, darker than the night, exploded quietly in the night town where people were all asleep. Fang ran only felt a cold fear of the hair standing upright. A strange feeling appeared in the perception of his participants. The dark numerical interface appeared on the side of his field of vision. At the moment when his pupils opened up, the value of the line of heartbeat rose rapidly! "Fang ran, what''s wrong..." Awakened by his sudden loud noise, Ling got up from the hotel bed and looked at the window suspiciously. "Ling, get dressed. Something happened. It''s not safe. Let''s leave first." He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Fang ran gently laughed at Ling, but the words were still a little hasty, and the incredible feeling was everywhere in his heart... he is now a participant with A-level superior strength, and the four zero riders in the palace all night above the ice sea just make him feel very troublesome and troublesome, but this is the current situation Can let him all subconsciously feel the frightful shiver, exactly is from what!? Seeing his look, she seemed to understand something. Something happened that made Fang ran feel unsafe. Ling nodded and put on her skirt by drilling in. "Come on, let''s get out of here first." She opened her hand and held the girl''s body in her arms. Then she pushed open the window and carried Ling to the outside. The breeze is cool in the night, and it''s only at the moment when it rises into the air that the most intuitive view is what happened in the night of this town! "What is this...!" The astonished voice seemed to squeeze out of the throat. At the moment when the eyes were stunned, what we could see in the air was... already filled the darkness of a third of the town! It''s like fog that makes the dark night even more invisible! I don''t know what the "dark" is slowly spreading. The houses in the town are shrouded as if they were the tombs of the dead city, full of a silent horror! Then the scream finally came out. On the edge of the darkness, a woman screams out of a house, and the next second her home is completely covered, and then... the man and his son of this room walk out of their minds, as if their souls have been emptied, and their eyes linger on the street, but not one room is such a scene. "Fang ran... They..." her pale golden pupils trembled and looked at the strange and terrible scene. Ling was lying in Fang Ran''s arms and her voice was afraid. Fang Ran is also the first time to see such a strange scene. Even though he has the power of A-level, he is still a newcomer to the night war world for a few months. He can''t understand what happened to the dark and terrible scene in front of him... "let''s go." But that does not prevent him from making the highest priority choice. The huge darkness is still spreading silently. More and more people who are "drowned" without noticing are wandering on the street like walking corpses. A few people who have not fallen asleep have found this strange scene, the border town that was at night suddenly turned into a dead city controlled by the dead. No longer hesitating, even if they make a decision to admit that they have the strength to reach A-level top, but once the lesson let the young people in their hearts have been warning Fang ran not to be arrogant and arrogant,So no matter what the root cause of the terror is, the most correct decision is not to bear the possibility of making Ling suffer danger to explore what it is. For Fang ran, Ling''s safety is the most important thing. No longer looking at the dark and strange scene, Fang Ran Ran ran towards the horse outside the town with Ling in his arms. It was just that in his chest, a certain mark printed on the light wall seemed to have sensed some change... ... ... the most northernmost town, the unknown and terrible "dark" explosion center, the building that was requisitioned by the army In the bedroom, the commander who untied his belt before entering the bedroom collapsed on the ground, his white face twisted and frightened... he was scared! In front of the woman in a long black dress is full of strong darkness. Compared with her pale skin exposed outside and her crazy and weird wanton smile, there is a kind of creepy fear! Her body seems to be standing unsteadily and unsteadily. Her eyes of violet color on her face are wildly widened. Her mouth is crazily blooming, just like a pure black rose in full bloom! "Don''t you love me..."? Don''t you love me "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" ... the murmur of obscurity and madness rings out from her mouth, which is different from wandering aimlessly and aimlessly on the land during the day. At the moment, she seems to be completely burning and waking up. the uncontrollable laughter rings from her mouth, and her mouth corners are gorgeous and fanatical smile, and she looks at the commander who has been paralyzed in front of her There was a purple light chasing something. "You''re here to accompany me, aren''t you?"!? You''re here for me, aren''t you? " "I do it, I do it!" "I will do anything whether it''s to drive away the wolves or guarantee the harvest!" She looked at the man in front of her, and in her frantic and hasty tone, she was filled with joy. The violet colored pupil gave off brilliance, and more darkness rushed out from her enchanting body! The commander, who was sitting on the floor and had retreated to the wall behind his back, felt like he was going crazy in this sense of horror! In front of him, this scene has exceeded his world outlook. The figure with a strange and creepy smile on his black skirt has many desires before, but now he has that ten times and a hundred times fear! "Ah...!"!! No... don''t... don''t kill me... Don''t kill me...! " Throat trembling has even screamed can not send out, instinctive beg for mercy, he squeezed out the last strength in the paralytic legs, the body can not stand straight toward the door to stagger to run! "Why... Why leave..." all the fanatical smiles disappear in a flash. The black knot was tied to her pale shoulder, and all the expressions on her face suddenly disappeared. Violet''s eyes were wide open and strange in the pure black room. In the diffuse darkness at the edge of the skirt, a "rope" flew out and wrapped around the commander''s feet, dragging him back to the dark room who had just run out of the door. "Why... Why did you leave me..." the charming face mixed with blood is the expression lost. The pure black female figure only has pale skin which contrasts strongly with the surrounding dark, and the violet eyes are dull and bright. "Strange... Monster!!! You monster, let go of me! Let me go At last, the terror of dying completely broke the rational nerve in his mind. Looking at the black skirt figure which was full of darkness and the embodiment of disaster and terror standing in the center, his teeth trembled, and he drew out the pistol and pulled the trigger with all his strength! Bang! Bang! Bang! ... the bullet was annihilated on the transparent black film in front of her. Looking at the man who shot at her, her face suddenly changed from a look of loss to a look of danger and killing! Violet''s eyes are gorgeous, and abnormal crazy smile appears on her face again, but this time... crazy killing intention and seductive smile reached the peak at the same time! "You want to kill me... You still want to kill me..." "sure enough, you betrayed me... Sure enough, you betrayed me again!" The hysterical but seductive smile was heard in the mouth of the shaken figure of the black skirt, "only the doll... Sure enough, only my doll... Will not betray me." In the terrible and strange darkness, a charming and enchanting smile appears. She embraces herself with both hands and shows a happy and perfect smile, and then she looks at the man in front of her with purple head and straight eyes. The light and strange smile in her eyes reach the peak at this moment, the voice rings without any fluctuation. "You... Be my doll, too."At the moment when the powerful mental force rushes into a man''s mind, because the chaotic mind called "monster" is completely pushed out of control, and at the moment when her out of control madness occurs... in the whole border town, all the figures wandering in the street in the dark spread out of chaos because of her uncontrollable control of all people''s spirits! Biting, wrestling, tearing, and falling into the abyss of madness and chaos! Holding the legs of her new doll, like a little girl who just got her favorite toy, she dragged him out of the building and looked at a small town which was covered with dark spreading and people obeyed their own orders. brought disaster and terror to the unknown witch. The figure of black skirt walked on the street, pale and enchanting, mixed with danger and weird face With a smile of contentment and happiness, but the voice is opposite in the smile, and in a low voice, the soul is lost: "why..." "why no one... Loves me..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 In the vision shared by Haiji, the whole town has been completely covered by the unknown darkness. All the people who seem to have lost their souls suddenly turn into crazy thugs! As if it was the plague disaster, all the people who were infected by the darkness were in a crazy and strange state at the moment, they clearly yelled, laughed, howled, and took up what they could hold, frantically destroying everything around them, including people. They ran around with unknown meaning, doing the most crazy they could do The atrocity of but with lifeless eyes as disobedient as death. This kind of picture makes Fang ran shiver from head to toe, and what makes him feel that this is even more terrible than horror movies is... this should be the history of the town at this time point. "Fangran..." and in her arms, Ling grabbed the corner of his coat and called his name in a low voice, and suddenly called Fang ran, who was looking at the town, and felt frightened. "It doesn''t matter. The distance is almost safe. Let''s go down." Black eyes scattered, do not want to let the girl because of the picture just now feel afraid, Fang ran to her as if nothing to smile, holding Ling toward the lower drift. "Well, let''s settle down here tonight, eh... I think we''ll have to find a place to buy two new horses tomorrow." After releasing the girl in her arms, Fang ran looked at the surrounding environment from the black box, took out their carriage from the black box, grabbed her head with a slight embarrassment, and said with a smile of embarrassment to Ling: "sorry, Ling, if only we had heard the priest''s words, we would have found someone to leave early." "But forget it..." speaking of this, Fang ran was helpless to show his hand and then blinked his eyes and laughed at Ling: "it''s too late. Let''s go to bed quickly. It''s not a good habit to stay up late. OK, hurry to bed. We''ll find a place to go fishing tomorrow." After that, Fang ran also lifted the curtain, mosquito net and yawned, intending to get into the carriage and Duke Zhou to continue the front line, then a small hand stretched out from his long sleeve and grabbed the corner of his coat. "Fang ran, aren''t you going to save them?" Fang ran, who was just about to climb into the carriage, stopped. Some unbelievable voices and simple questions sounded behind him, which easily broke his mask. "Ah ha ha... What did Ling say suddenly, what to save them..." clearly, she just squeezed the corner of her clothes, but there was a resistance that she couldn''t get into the carriage again. Let Fang ran had to grab her head and turn around. Embarrassed, she said with a smile: "I''m not familiar with them again." after that, he held his head and did not care about it: "and It has nothing to do with an ordinary young man passing by. Since I was a child, my mother told me not to meddle in my business. Well, although I was a bear when I was a child, now.. " " cheating... " and then interrupted by the soft voice of a girl. "Fang ran, you big liar." Ling, dressed in a Gothic skirt, stepped back angrily, staring at Fang ran with her big eyes and expressing her intention that she didn''t want to go to bed. interrupted his lie, pursed her lips as if she was making a fuss. Her pale golden pupil looked into his eyes and cried out: "what I know is a kind-hearted, incurable fool who will use twice the price When you buy something sold by the old man on the stall, you will say that you are bored and run to the fields you pass by to help people! " "I will give food to people I don''t know, and I will give a helping hand to those who have fainted! You don''t need to buy something or get a specialty. You don''t need it. You''re a fool who always likes to do extra things, because it doesn''t benefit you at all. " With the same low voice, Ling bit her lips and looked at Fang Ran''s voice, and her pale golden eyes were filled with unhappy vapor. "It''s not... Meeting people who can''t be saved..." some reason that Ling didn''t know about herself made her feel that she was just pretending to be invisible... very annoying. But listening to the girl''s words, Fang ran turned around and saw Ling in front of him. The whole person was stunned, and then he gave up a little sigh and wry smile, he squatted down in front of Ling who didn''t know why she was angry, looked her eyes straight, and did not have the perfunctory and cover up words just now: "I... actually am not as kind-hearted as you said Food is trivial to me, and the heavy work is easy for me. Even the bad guys who drive ordinary people to the end are just the ones I can handle easily. " " in the final analysis, those are just self satisfaction that I will do when I am sure I have enough and ability. " I can''t tell whether I am in the same era, Still explaining to the usual Ling, Fang ran rubbed her face and said with a bitter smile:"Maybe when I was a child, I could still be what you said, but now I am mostly just a selfish guy who wants to protect the people around me." In the end, Fang ran closed his smile and looked at the girl in front of her seriously and said calmly: "the unknown situation happened in that small town that even I feel dangerous in this state. I can''t take you as easily as Milan does." he breathed out his breath softly and gently pressed Ling''s delicate shoulder. He laughed and explained: " "I can''t let the people around me bear the danger of this night because of some irrelevant people. Maybe I''m here, at least I can guarantee your safety under any circumstances..." "idiot!" "Ling..." "fangran... You idiot..." "it''s not... I... " fangran, you big fool Throat stuck, I don''t know why let the girl angry low cry out, Fang ran opened her mouth, just want to explain again, was completely interrupted by the Ling in front of her. "Why lie? Why do you say something against your heart?" Some dissatisfaction, some unhappiness, some feeling that it shouldn''t be such a mood, let Ling look at Fang ran and shout out her feelings in her heart. She pursed her upward corners of her mouth, raised her pale golden moist eyes, and looked at her eyes. She was still very stupid. She didn''t know why she was so uncomfortable: "Fang ran, you obviously can''t bear to see so many innocent people die! You can save them if you want to! Why pretend you don''t care! Why do you want to stay with me stubbornly? " "With the weapons you gave me, haiki and Mullin, I can protect myself, and you can always watch my situation. Even if I encounter any danger, you can appear in front of me instantly. You have clearly told me before!" All of a sudden, the explanation became useless. Subconsciously, Fang ran regarded Ling of this era as a child who needed to protect herself. She forgot that she was actually very smart. Whether she taught her how to use the future armed forces or occasionally boasted about things that could be changed with [wheel card], she clearly remembered, all at once Wearing his lies. "Because fangran, did you tell me why I was in danger because you had someone you wanted to save..." Look completely stunned, looking at the girl in front of her, she didn''t know what to say. Ling is much smarter than he thought. "Fang ran, you idiot! Why take all the responsibility on yourself, and why do you think it must be your fault? " Ling''s clear eyes were fixed on Fang Ran''s eyes, and her low voice with crying heartache made him unable to answer the question. She was dazzled to think of the Arctic ice sea. She also looked at her eyes. -"It''s my freedom to help you or anyone else that night, and it''s my own business to have a grudge against you that night. Don''t think it''s because of you." - "because the future is not your fault at all, but put on what you want to do, encourage yourself to stay with me, and force yourself to pretend that you don''t care It''s self satisfaction "It''s not fangran that I know, that''s fangran..." the overflowing emotion finally turned into the essence of shimmering in the corner of her eyes. Ling''s hands in her long sleeve grasped her skirt, lowered her head, and finally used her words to explain why she suddenly made a fuss. biting her lips, she felt sad for the youth, and her voice was weak: she cried "I don''t like it." With your eyes wide open, the moment you hear this sentence, your brain will lose its thinking. Then a feeling that finally suddenly understood gradually surged into the blank space, because her own affairs on the hot night of the whole city led to Ling''s crisis in the Arctic of the ice sea, let fangran blame himself and be impatient. Even if he saw the scene just like that, he forced himself to harden his heart and directly turn away, putting Ling''s safety first. When you think so, do you consider the feelings of the people you want to protect Feeling sad for him, pretending that he didn''t care and feel aggrieved, and being guarded by him also wanted to protect his mood. looking at her skirt in front of her eyes and pressing her lips tightly, even though her aggrieved eyes flashed with tears, she also stubbornly stared at her own girl. she finally understood why Ling didn''t tell herself when she left He slowly closed his eyes, in the moment of thinking of the answer, he also felt aggrieved and heartache. In order to protect their daily life. "Sorry... I''m so stupid..." "a lot of things... I don''t understand..."He opened his eyes again. From the start of the campfire Party of Peking University to the end of sinking into the ice sea, all the anxiety, uneasiness, self blame, regret, and all kinds of emotions on his heart seemed to be released at the moment when he heard the girl''s words in front of him. Then he lowered his eyes and began to speak in a weak and tired voice. "But, thank you, Ling." But he smiles this time, not in disguise. It is from the moment that I burst out of the campus gate, leaving the daily disappearing smile. "Let me know something very important. I almost got something wrong." It''s impossible to go back to the sea of ice even if you are in a state of anxiety. Can not help but stretch out his hand, tightly in front of the girl in his arms, like Milan that night of rain, this time he felt warm and relieved. Her eyes were hot and she rubbed her hair with force, for a long time, she felt relaxed again. With wishful thinking, she made a decision not to think about why Ling did it. She twisted her mind and even did what she could never have imagined in the past... you are not a night crow, nor a ruthless A-level big man... just then, you have almost changed like yourself. Heat constantly gathered in the eyes, choking from the throat brewing, from the night of the campfire party hidden under all the pressure of the impulse to cry, finally was swept away. "It doesn''t matter, fangran..." Ling also stretched out her hands and hugged his back. Tears gushed out of her mouth, biting her lips and choking, and Fang ran always comforted her. "You can take me back in the future, ignore you... Don''t tell you... It''s just that I''m making trouble... You hold me... Then I''ll listen to your explanation..." "well..." I don''t know why she laughed, and then song Kailing wiped her tears, and then it seemed that he was getting higher. The night parade slowly came out Now his body, watching the girl''s moist eyes slowly filled with dark, can''t help but laugh. "I just don''t know when I''m so stupid, I can''t speak, and I don''t really understand the girl''s mind, because I''ve concealed a lot of things, which makes you so angry, can you speak well..." with her long sleeve raised, her slender hand grasped the corner of his nightly patrol cloak, and the girl with reddish eyes raised her head and her golden pupil opened her mouth seriously: "don''t mention my important person I''m not Dressed in a huge black cloak and her black eyes widened slightly, the girl quickly loosened his dress and then pursed her lips and added: "and, just promise me to come back soon." All the suppressed worries and anxieties disappeared miraculously, a sense of inner ease and a feeling of omnipotence that had been lost for a long time burst out of Fang Ran''s heart. He waved Mulin to let him jump on Ling''s shoulder, "that''s enough to say, your majesty, don''t forget to" a confident and unrestrained feeling A cheerful smile is the best to pick up the young man who slightly bowed his head. His black hair on his forehead was blown by the wind wantonly. It was not the explosion forced to the limit, nor the determination of cold thoughts. It was probably like the unrestrained young man in the scene of the capital city! Black eyes shine, connive at the bottom of my heart emotions into promise words, the dark figure of the second before the return, is Fang ran deep breath, like usual time in the joke words. "I am strong." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 Looking back a little time ago, on the side of the border town, when the youth were flying away with the young girl in their arms, on the mountain forest near the outbreak of darkness, the brilliance of the magic array of arcane movement unfolded out of thin air, and a female figure with far more than ordinary posture jumped out of it, and another shadow of arcane appeared beside her. The night wind was impatient to blow through their hair tips, and their eyes glanced at the town which had been engulfed by the darkness. "Sharon''s look was slightly dignified because of the disaster in front of them: " oops, because the news came too late because of the war, we were still a step late. " The ability to start, blue eyes from the hillside watching the horror scene of the spread of plague below, the vision is chaos, negative, irregular "black flame", Aurelia''s long hair and the corner of her white dress float together! "Someone has touched and stimulated the witch, and her magic power has begun to get out of control!" Her voice sounded quickly and eagerly. Looking at the magic of burning and spreading observed in her field of vision, she felt the air cool and looked at "Sharon.". "If it goes on like this, the whole town will be controlled by her lost magic power, and once she falls into a bad mental state, her crazy, angry, sad and other negative emotions will be synchronized with those innocent people!" This sentence seems to have used up all the air in her lungs. Aurelia raised her blue eyes, and the magic power condensed from her body. She outlined the dark blue flame, the burning mane and four feet. The "demon horse" with ice blue skin appeared magnificently behind her with cold eyes of fire! But the shadow of her skirt, holding an amber slender cane, was in front of her. "Calm down, aurelia, are you clear..." "Sharon''s eyes calmly gaze at her, cross her own arcane cane to stop aurelia, who has already summoned her own weapon, lowers her heavy eyes and whispers: " her strength is the third level of A-level, you can''t escape from the battlefield, you can''t be her opponent And I''m not here. I can''t even help you. " " the past records have made it very clear that she can''t stop her action. Even if you save those people, you can''t get them out of mind control. You''re dying in vain! " Looking at her walking stick in front of her eyes, it seems that even if she uses force, she will not hesitate to block her friends. Aurelia is slightly silent, "Sharon" looks at her amber eyes and feels a little heartache. She knows how much condemnation this will make the other party bear. but even then, she also wants to be able to have no one missing at the afternoon tea party after the war People. "Listen, aurelia, now put away your ability. If your ability falls into her hands, she will be able to integrate all the previous plunder abilities, and you will be more aware of the harm to the night war world than I am..." at this moment, looking at the figure of the white noble dress of the flame demon horse behind her, "Sharon" is extremely vigilant, and she desperately asks her not to Make the choice you want. "Maybe you''re right..." after a long silence, Aurelia''s eyes drooped like she lost her strength, and her voice was soft and inaudible: "compared with the huge risk that may bring disaster to the future night war world, waiting for you to leave the battlefield is the right choice and the most rational choice to weigh the gains and losses." She knew that "Sharon" was right. To choose to save the people in front of her was not only an unknown number, but also a life risk and the possibility of falling into the enemy''s hands, which would lead to even greater difficulties in the future. no matter what you think, it is an extremely inclined balance. "That..." "but..." How would you choose... "at any time, I feel that life should not be used as a chip to balance interests." but she also felt that it was wrong to watch people in danger in front of them do not save them for the sake of future worries. This contradictory and Dilemma Choice, what would you do if you were always so right, selfless and always carrying out his own justice? What would you do if it were you? Is it the choice of ignoring to save the people in front of us, or weighing the safety of more people and taking the overall situation into consideration? It seems that everything is right over there, but there are some problems there... just after hearing her words, "Sharon" was interrupted by aurelia. Before the demon horse burning the dark blue magic flame, her beautiful figure like a white rose raised her blue eyes. "Since I got such a hair color and the surname" leguen "from your excellency, I can''t help innocent people because..." looking at those blue eyes like the sky, "Sharon" looked at her with sadness and complexity, listening to her friends who have known for more than ten years, laughing and saying her own will, she made a commitment to comply with her own The choice of heart."I am the nobleman of this country, I have power." Her figure drives the demon Magalon to rush through his side and run to the dark Town, which is doomed to be extremely dangerous. She says goodbye to his friends softly. "I''m sorry, vita." "I may be absent from the afternoon tea appointment..." ... ... ... crazy! Dozens, hundreds... No! The whole town is now more than a thousand people in a frenzied riot at the same time! Crying, howling, crazy laughter and groaning are full of all kinds of weird and terrible actions of people waving weapons and mutilating their bodies, the darkness is full, and the whole town has completely fallen into the abyss of madness! Like a little girl pulling the legs of a teddy bear, she drags her newly acquired "doll" out of the building. The enchanting figure in the long black dress is wearing a crazy happy smile with her eyes out of focus. She walks aimlessly on the crazy town streets. She grabs the puppet on her leg and drags a bloodstain on the ground... "no one is afraid of me... Ha ha ha... " everyone is welcoming me... " " you are the same as me... " ... in the strange laughter, the words that make people feel cold and afraid are said, and then it is at this moment! In the silent night, the sound of horse''s hooves pulling the wheels of the ice iron carriage suddenly came! Still smiling, she turned her head in the same place. In the strange and wide eyes of violet, what she saw was a figure of white aristocratic ceremonial dress, driving the demon horse burning the dark flame and ice blue, like a senleng carriage with countless weapons hidden! Holding the magic braided reins, the women with horrible smile draw closer in the field of vision. Aurelia looks more and more calm. She knows that she is about to face the strongest and most terrifying mobile natural disaster in Europe! No one knows how long the vagabond lived - unknown witch! A grade a supervisor who has been completely crazy in a long time! The road of the sharp cold iron vibrates on the ground. The backhand pulls out the magic black spear from the carriage and pulls the chain tied at the end and throws it out! The sound of breaking the air is harsh! Bang! Whoa! The black spear was nailed into the ground from the side of the unknown witch''s body, and the chain broke in mid air, and finally stretched out suddenly! Burning the flame of the ice blue demon horse raised its front feet and tore, then the eyes of the ice blue flame turned, Aurelia pulled the reins and rushed in another direction! "Are you The witch didn''t respond at all. She stood in the same place with a smile disappeared. She opened her violet eyes without expression and looked at the white figure driving the ice blue demon horse and the weapon carriage. Come on! Faster! Abnormal mental state of her in the face of threats before instinctive counterattack time, is their only chance! Controlling the direction of the demon Magalon, the carriage, which had already broken away from the ground, ran on an invisible magic platform in the air. The chain of the carriage continued to extend, and it was wrapped around the wall of a house under the control of Aurelia! Little by little, the witch''s face was filled with instinctive curiosity, and her weird smile gushed out. She turned and looked at the figure running around her in the town. "Why... You don''t welcome me..." "Want... Want..." the witch held out her hand and pointed to aurelia. Almost! It''s almost the last thing! The carriage, which had already bypassed three corners, ran on the fourth line. Aurelia looked at the figure of the black skirt in the middle and raised her hand to herself. She felt a chill in her body, in the vision, a transparent magic suddenly came to her mind! "Garon Low shouts sounded, the reins in the hand was swung, the ice blue demon horse raised its legs and hissed, and the car body suddenly flickered in front of it, avoiding this spiritual impact! "Why... To avoid..." Crazy people are always moody. Seeing Aurelia dodge her attack, the witch''s smile disappears, and a dangerous stare is formed in her eyes. "Why... Are you avoiding me..." Just a little bit left! Finally! The chain clattered behind the carriage, and large-scale use of abilities was accompanied by a sharp consumption of mana value. All of these made Aurelia bite her teeth and hold on to the reins! "Be my puppet..." in the crazy laughter, the witch cried with no expression. Danger and terror condensed into essence. She raised a hand, and a huge magic wand inlaid with black crystal appeared in her hand! The lady''s mask with a strange smile was coagulated in front of the witch''s face, and then a magic that made Aurelia hide beyond her limit was launched!The enchanting black light shot at the white figure on the carriage like an arrow, and then... the carriage pulling the chain finally turned the fourth corner, and the chain stretched on the wall of the town house! At the last second of death, looking back at her blue eyes, Aurelia remembered the time when she was only a maid in the beginning. "Since I have been entrusted with my status by that gentleman, I am willing to give all to fulfill this honor." Instead of flashing to avoid consuming magic power, the carriage pulled by the demon horse stopped. Aurelia raised her hand and threw out the second black spear that consumed all her magic power, and then she closed her beautiful blue eyes safely. The black spear shoots, and the chain follows it to draw the last "line". Taking the town building as the apex, the moment when the black magic shoots the white dress figure... the second black spear collides with the first one, and the whole town is the blueprint. What appears around the demon girl is condensing the transmission of the idea of praying to the Earth Goddess! The white figure is locked in the air by the magic black light, and the demon horse wails. It can only disappear with senleng''s weapon carriage after losing its magic power and master, but at this moment, the huge transmission array also starts to run! The black spear and chain trembled and then turned into magic fragments and disappeared. The bright Pentagram star turned into light stripe from substance! As long as the root of all magic is transmitted away, she, who is already crazy, will no longer pay attention to the things here, the rest is just using time to gradually offset her mental control. That''s what Aurelia planned. "What is this There was no panic at all. The witch laughed wantonly and waved the huge magic wand of black crystal. One after another, the powerful and terrible black magic roared towards the shining Pentagram star... but unexpectedly, it did not produce any effect. The witch fell into a momentary confusion, but because she didn''t feel the threat, she didn''t care about the slowly shrinking big pentagram, which is why Aurelia gave the concept of the pentagram Earth Goddess instead of the devil seal! He threw away the commander whose face was grinding on the ground, and he controlled the magic, manipulated the figure of Aurelia''s white dress to come to him, and said in a happy and intoxicated voice: "what a beautiful doll..." "you will always be with me, right..." Behind the smiling lady''s mask, which is weird but has the charm of mystery, comes the girl''s crazy whispering laughter. She grabs aurelia, who has lost her soul, and holds the huge magic wand of black crystal standing in the dark town that has been "dead" it is really like the "witch" who brings disaster and fear, the epitome of unknown and dark in the story! She didn''t care about all the crazy people around her. She slowly raised her pale arm and reached out to Aurelia''s beautiful face with no eyes. She wanted to touch her doll. but at the moment of touching, the thunder flashed down from the nine clouds, and the white light suddenly fell to cover Aurelia''s figure in front of her! The huge hemispheres of white light walls are propped up in the dark city streets. All the people who are pouring negative emotions in the crazy abyss are covered by the cage, and then fall into a short sleep. the black light film that counteracts the thunder and lightning appears with the face raised by the witch. After the pattern of the smiling lady, the eyes of violet light open wildly, The dark figure in the night sky drags the burning cloak, and the youth with scattered black hair holds the silver and ferocious dragon ridge sword, and aims at the figure in the center of the light five awns, bringing up the hum of the air and the great power of abundance. The frost and lightning twinkle in his sword body, and it falls down from the sky with a bang!!! The black light on the blade, the strange smile on the lady''s mask, and the dark eyes on the lady''s mask. At the moment when two A-level superior forces collided and cracked in the center of the huge wumang, the witch''s heart and Fang Ran''s Dragon teeth were lit up at the same time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 I don''t know when it will appear or when it will exist. from the beginning of the night war world, the age is uncertain, the candidate is unknown, and the specific ability will be awakened in a certain existence, which is far beyond the common sense and unimaginable... Extraordinary power! Generally speaking, under no special circumstances, an era will only be active with an existence of extraordinary force, until the emergence of a certain extraordinary force, completely breaking the law... ... number 8 - immortality. This breaks the inconceivable concept of death and time, and the result is that at a certain time node which should be the next active number, the participants who are also A-level superiors... two extraordinary forces wreak havoc on this battlefield and collide head-on! Boom!!! The ground suddenly burst, the huge impact force carrying the destruction of frost ice lightning, so that the gravel rock against the gravity of the upward rush, in the night issued an impressive sound! Dragging the burning ashes of the pitch black in the air, the emancipated Silver Dragon teeth [thunder card], [frozen card], [force card], [sword card], [fighting card] light up at the same time! However, in the center of the cobweb pattern, the black translucent light film that blocks the ferocious and gorgeous silver white sword just stirs up ripples! Unexpectedly... Caught in front of! The black eyes were incredibly dazed and opened. Fang ran, who used such a blow to let zero Qi avoid hiding, looked at the black-and-white mask of the lady who made people feel cold and "spooky", and felt a sense of unknown and fear, and what was the feeling just now... in a trance, Fang ran took a look at the silver broken dragon teeth in his hand just now. Then Haiji warned in his mind that the figure in front of him raised the huge magic wand with black crystal on the top. A fatal feeling came from the black magic light that came from the invasion. The shield lit up again in the groove of the broken Silver Dragon teeth and Dragon Ridge, a sword light of ice, frost and lightning was thrown out, and the light wall blocked the magic wave, and the dark youth''s figure threw off the night patrol The cloaks fall back! The light wall covering the white figure was pulled back and dissipated by Fang Ran''s hand. Looking at Aurelia who was like a withered white rose in her arms, her deep blue eyes had lost their charm. Damn, late... No! Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and Fang Ran''s eyes were suspicious. Looking at the woman in her arms wearing a white noble dress, she suddenly realized that she had met Aurelia a hundred years later. So, is she all right... a little relieved and activated the floating card to send her to other small town residents who had been gathered together and stabilized with sleeping cards to get out of the battlefield. then he took a breath and turned around again. In the dark Town, dressed in the dark of the night, the black hair and cloak, the ashes of the clothes were disordered by the noise. With the black eyes revived, the liberated Silver Dragon Ridge sword was dragged on the ground, the power of A-level was surging wildly in the body, just like the five mansions of the capital city that night, we finally saw the fear in front of us! The most intuitive idea appeared in Fang Ran''s mind. In the dark eyes, this night''s horrible scene was like hell. There was no immediate counterattack, but the figure of a woman in a black dress was standing there, holding a huge magic wand with black crystal, which was higher than her. Her face was painted with a strange smile Female mask, black and white monotonous horror of the people. It''s like facing the scene in a horror film, which is enough to scare off any ordinary people, and makes Fang ran feel a little chilly in a certain place, but unfortunately, she was held by a young girl, pulled off his mask, put down all the heavy things and made an agreement. Now it is just like that night in the Beijing scene... I feel omnipotent! "Who is..." Looking at the figure that suddenly appeared and took away the puppet she had just made. The witch held her wand and asked her hair, it was a mask and a crazy laugh. But in response to her... It''s the glacier bramble! "Ha ha..." if you don''t see this terrible scene, it should be enchanting laughter like silver bells, unknown magic starts. The broken ground she stands on is like a pool of dark lake water, suddenly ejecting a huge spike of more than ten meters, and the roaring sound runs through the charging GLACIER! At the moment of the ice breaking, the huge black shadow with the black noise had rushed to her with the ferocious dragon ridge sword! The sharp spines are right angled and twisted, with a little force. Like a snake with life, it runs through the air from all angles!The impact of the tip makes a steel like sound! The illusion of feint was penetrated and dissipated, Fang Ran''s real body appeared in the rear, and the ice and lightning flashed again on the blade of the dragon''s ridge chain with silver broken teeth! And then it''s blocked by the ripple of the transparent black film again. Can''t nearly tens of thousands of magic energy values not work... the huge consumption of magic energy, and the familiar tearing feeling from some bodies that began to be unable to bear again made Fang Ran''s black eyes struggling to believe it. Being swept away by the anti shock, Haiji''s warning came from his black eyes. The spines melted in an instant and turned into a muddy, shapeless "hand", which was like a devil in hell, and had been caught at him, "shadow!" Low shout at the same time, the left wrist a swing, and a new Kuluo card is Fang ran, and then the silver dragon teeth draw a half arc to receive activation, throw out the crescent silver dragon chain blade cutting! Some similar abilities are submerged in each other, at the moment when they fly backward, their black eyes are cautiously calm. Although they are prepared to face a strong enemy, to tell the truth, they did not expect to have such a thorny situation! Although it was a simple trial, Fang ran understood that he was suppressed by the scene that he could not penetrate the other side''s wall. Apart from the light and shadow above the sea of ice, he was suppressed for the first time in a one-on-one battle under the condition that he activated the external core and loaded "infinite" power with more than 10000 magic power bases. Was there such a strong participant one hundred years ago... the night wind is noisy in the dark town. Although the crazy people have been controlled and stabilized, the silent and desolate atmosphere adds a layer of strangeness, they are the same A-level superior, also have extraordinary power and the same dark figure. At the moment, there are only two of them in the small town! Standing on the ground of the crater and broken ground, those who are astonished at the fact that they are suppressed do not know that, in the long time that has been more than 300 years, because of the beginning of the middle ages, which was extremely dark for women, was betrayed and driven mad by the fact that he was alone, wandering, lonely and killing The breeding of various negative emotions has completely engulfed the witch''s reason, and this era is the most crazy and terrible time for her! Floating in the middle of the dark Town, I shake the silver broken dragon teeth in my hand, listen to the clanging sound of silver and white steel of Dragon Ridge chain blade suddenly retract. My black eyes look down on the strange woman standing in the slowly shrinking huge five awns, as if she felt very troublesome and had no choice but to sigh: "can I use it..." then I slowly raised my arm, and then my black eyes were calm But suddenly he couldn''t help laughing and whispering to himself. "No way. After all, the queen ordered me to go back early." A Kullo card that he had never played appeared in his hand. If you use [create card] to create other Kulo cards that will become blank after one-time use, they will consume one tenth of a large amount of magic energy both inside and outside the scene. If he exceeds the upper limit of 15000 points of magic power, that is more than 1500 points of magic power. However, if this card is used, it is not known how much magic power he will have to complete in a short time. In addition to the light and darkness of the apex and the four major elements, among the 46 cards that he can use at present, in addition to the cards like sword, freezing, thunder, shield and flying, floating and jumping, which are similar to the conventional fighting mode in combat, and the magic, shadow, haze, drive and other cards that have not been awakened and can be used normally, but can play an incredible effect by providing huge magic power, there is also a higher level of special cards that can be used to fight, but they need extremely high magic power just to use them simply, such as Fang Ran''s "Li" used to rescue Su Qun that night, like his "wheel" that instantly cuts into the Arctic battlefield, the "Chuang" that has become his heart, and the forever burning fragmentation of his patrol of the night Fang ran, dressed in a huge black cloak, always looks tall and tall in the noisy night wind, with an aura of might come from the God King, he took the silver broken dragon tooth in his hand, and slowly inserted the card into the groove of Dragon Ridge fracture. With several means including this card, he originally intended to defeat those zero riders in the Arctic. although his body could not hold up to the point of opening these cards before the light and shadow... the mysterious black skirt woman held a huge black crystal wand and looked at her own offset magic touch. She did not care at all She did not know how much black magic, it is only the simplest means. Holding the wand in her hand which is not suitable for her figure, the complicated and obscure magic array of black rose spreads under her feet. Even if the spirit has been crazy, what is accumulated in instinct is hundreds of years of combat experience! After the preliminary and simple trial and judgment, she launched the strongest attack without any hesitation and was crazy! Haiji''s vision shared a panoramic view. Under the influence of "Battle Card" and "sword card", his body was at its best. At the moment when his black eyes were lowered and his silver dragon teeth were broken, his body was at its best,Black cloak with the sound of air explosion, beyond the speed of sound to the center of the five awns! "Ha ha..." "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Looking at the darkness in front of me again, the crazy and wanton laughter rang out from the witch''s mouth, the wand was raised, and the black crystal burst out the light of death! Containing curse, corrosion, bondage, disease, nightmares, spiritual pollution... More than 20 kinds of lethal effects of black magic came to the dark town at the peak of magic lines!!! The magnificent magic that should be named "forbidden curse" has never made Fang ran feel the fear itself clearly for a moment. Since becoming a participant, compared with the kilometer earth dragons and fallen stars that he saw in the narrow space of Beijing that night, this is probably the most terrifying attack Fang has ever seen! He saw countless black lights constitute a dark abyss from his eyes howling rise!!!!! Will die. If you don''t do anything, you''ll die. Fang ran opened his eyes and looked at the "death" in front of him. Then he took a deep breath with his black eyes, and then he waved the silver broken dragon teeth with only one card on. Then, without any sign, the terrible forbidden magic and the transparent black membrane blocking the attack suddenly disappeared. Yes, it disappeared abruptly. The incomprehensible situation even made the madness of the witch''s body slightly stunned, she felt that the magic she controlled was all inexplicably disappeared in a moment, and the dark figure had rushed to her without hindrance! Tens of thousands of magic energy accumulated in an instant disappeared, and the huge consumption led to a sharp pain that made people want to be crazy and howl from the inside of the body, which made Fang ran think about the body shaking with blurred vision, but forced to open his black eyes, or aimed at the bright five awns, the other cards on the liberated silver broken dragon teeth lit up in turn, giving out the card that played its role Light crumbs disappear... [the erase] Everything blocked disappeared, the cold air of ice and the thunder light of destruction intertwined, Silver broke the Dragon teeth, and finally got close to her and made a decisive blow! But... the mask of the lady with a strange smile was raised, she felt as if she was smiling at herself, and her black eyes were cold!! Haiji''s hissing warning sounded in his mind! A magic that is even more fatal than the forbidden spell that just annihilated everything starts instantly. The transparent magic power stabs Fang Ran''s mind like a needle! Any participant who has heard of this unknown ghost ghost in European horror legend knows that compared with the black magic that she mixed with various abilities of killing and plundering in a long time, the strongest and most terrifying ability of the witch is originally her... Mind control! Painstakingly, using the cards to solve the indestructible layer of transparent black film, carelessly thought that the end of the people, no one alive to escape her control! Oh, no! At the moment when the black eyes were stagnant and the sense of lethality came, Fang ran was struggling to liberate the night patrol, hoping that the night ware''s ability could block the inevitable attack in front of him, but his intuition told him that it was too late! At the same time, it is difficult to predict the victory of A-level superior position in a moment. it makes people feel terrible and frightening. The lady''s mask is raised, and the witch seems to be happy for another person. but at the moment when the victory or defeat has been decided... a black rose mask with a broken corner appears automatically In front of his face, he covered his black eyes, which was slightly stunned by his side, blocked the fatal mental attack and then broke into pieces, which led to the silver broken dragon''s teeth not stop waving and chopped on a black shield that seemed to be prepared in case. "Well..." In the madness of mind, instinctively suspecting that her mind control was blocked, the witch curiously and simply raised her crazy smile face, and then because of this action, the emergency measures did not completely block the aftershock of the destructive power of silver broken dragon teeth... the smiling lady''s mask was completely broken, revealing her violet eyes full of crazy color and her soul stirring enchantment Face... let Fang Ran''s black eyes open in an incredible moment! It''s... It''s her!!!!!? At the beginning of the 20th century, there were two people with broken masks in the dark town. Violet and pure black looked at each other with an incredible look at each other at a close distance. They met again across time after a long time that they had not seen for a long time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 Have you ever been in a situation of despair? It''s like a man watching a huge debt, his wife, children, parents and friends being dragged out of the house by the debt collector, like a woman watching her lover being killed alive, and then being laughed at even struggling It''s like looking at the tens of meters of despair that can''t be overcome by breaking bones, holding a girl who may die anytime and anywhere in the next second and can''t be retrieved any more. Even the heart has to stop beating in such despair, even with the help of straw, even a little bit can help people in such a situation The dawn of salvation. There is a person who is just like this to Fang ran... the dark town is unknown and terrible, and the town under the night is branded with a huge pentagram, but it can not change the dead city covered by black fog and disaster. the small town in the center of wumang star has become debris and ruins under the collision of two A-level superiors, and the scorching black ash and broken debris are like garbage When they were piled together, there was no trace of any building here. after the battle was upgraded and the cards were smashed, the silver and dragon teeth crisscrossed, and the masks of both sides were broken at the same time, the black eyes widened in amazement, we saw the Witch of a hundred years ago. "How... Is... You..." on her pale, seductive, dangerous and crazy face, the black mask of the smiling lady is broken, and the eyes of the witch full of violet light and fog also flash a little incomprehensible, instinctively, she feels like her own magic from the broken mask that just blocked her spiritual attack It''s going to be overwhelmed by madness and out of control. Disperse the black magic bloom! The fierce and turbulent thrust and the crying and laughing that people don''t want to face subconsciously rushed to fangran from the physical and spiritual aspects, and forced him to retreat and fly his figure! The translucent black membrane barrier condenses again, and the desperate defense force eliminated by the huge magic energy [elimination card] is generated again. However, the one who falls from the air and pulls out the long mark, swings the Dragon teeth and adjusts the body shape has no time to think about that! His black eyes incredible also can not accept looking at hundreds of meters away, the person he knows! Remember the last time I saw this figure, it was the night of the concert before the beginning of summer vacation... She rescued herself from the helpless despair of accepting the death of her schoolsister and forgetting it. She opened her eyes and saw her smiling face. At that moment, it was like catching a straw to save life, and Ling, who led herself out of confusion and uneasiness Different, she appears in despair and powerlessness, which is an irreplaceable existence for herself, another extremely important redemption. But why is she here!? The dark cloak of night patrol rolled up from the ground with fangran''s body, avoiding the magic touch that didn''t give him any breathing time. His black eyes were shocked by this question in his mind. What''s causing this tonight is... She!? In the vision from Haiji, the witch holding a huge black Crystal Wand stood at the center of the destruction. Her pale and beautiful face had a morbid fanatical look, and the violet light in her eyes was as prosperous as burning... she didn''t seem to have any sense, which was totally different from that in Fang''s memory. The wand was lifted, and magic with all kinds of fatal effects flowed out of the dark "Lake" that condensed at her feet as if in essence, kept chasing after her! Boom! Boom! Boom!!!! In a series of constant crashing of collapses, Fang Ran''s figure flew through a street, avoiding more than a dozen magic that had already penetrated the whole house like a cake, as well as the magic touch of slowly withdrawing the giant spines to catch up with them, the broken clothes that dragged the night patrol ran through the streets and alleys of the dark Town, and the light of [shield] Light in the dark body of the body do not dare to stop a moment a week, that can not detect the spirit of control, from time to time in the light wall hit the sound of death knocking on the door! A deadly sense of oppression, like a wave of general, wave by wave toward the dodging side ran. How strong... with the help of the vision of Shanghai base in the night sky, the black eyes stood still and wide to avoid the pursuit of a black purple flame, and watched the rubble and soil that was burned out just a little bit, and was sweating all over the body! With a large black scarf around his shoulders and his black eyes around the dark Town, the witch standing in the middle of the five pointed star gives him a sense of oppression comparable to that of a-62 in that hunting scene... Even more dangerous! What to do... What to do at this time!? At the moment when you see the witch in front of you, the attack stops, and somewhere in your heart resists the hand of the figure in front of you,From the original determination to feel awe inspiring what they can do, Fang ran suddenly became a bit at a loss, can only constantly dodge defense. Fall into the dark Town, originally have extraordinary power, A-level between the top tit for tat war, suddenly turned into a side attack and escape of the attrition war! "Why... Why..." standing in the same place without moving, the crazy female voice kept talking about simple doubts, and her eyes, which were about to overflow with purple light, opened wide, and looked at the dark figure dodging in the magic constantly launched around her body. "Why... Why... Why! Why? Why? Why? Why? Why The weak words gradually raised tone, from a little bit like abandoned crying to betrayed angry questioning, the last moment or pale face, instant full of twisted fury! Violet''s eyes are once again full of naked, dangerous and murderous light. The witch''s eyes are empty and staring at the figure that can only avoid, and the tone is hollow and cold: "Why have you been hiding from me... Why not come to me The magic wand of the black crystal was held high. This time, she could not see any cold expression on her charming face, except for the horror in the eyes of the big violet! She didn''t care about her surroundings, and the violent fluctuation of magic power appeared again from her body, a magic that was different from the dark abyss just now, but it was also terrible! In the dark "Lake" near her feet, the "black tree trunk" began to spread and grow. The twisted darkness opened up the surface soil layer and boomed. Branches twined and rolled up one house with the ground. A "thing" with two-thirds of the town houses as branches and leaves grew behind the magic girl! Fang Ran''s attack disappeared and seemed to have returned to the mother''s body. The dark figure stopped on a house. Fang ran felt shocked and looked at the witch''s back, which was far away from reality! Fifty meters? 100 meters? Can a single participant''s magic power really do this!? Fang ran felt that the fingertips holding the silver broken dragon teeth were a little chilly. At a glance, the pitch black could not be seen. It was like a withered tree that twisted around many buildings and buildings. Some even simply lifted up a whole ground, but it was definitely not a tree. In the vision from Haiji, Fang ran clearly saw that "thing" was wriggling like breathing! It seems that they don''t care what kind of strange things they made. The enchanting witch raised her snow-white arm and pointed to the distant Fang ran! "You... Why on earth..." Then the indescribable behind her dragged the floor of the house that it was twining around, like living horror trees throwing fruits. The most maddening thing was that all the "fruits" were burning with the black and purple fire just now! Towards the whole area of fangran shrinking, it is like a giant throwing stones! In an instant, the night sky was filled with houses and the earth''s surface, and the people who destroyed the sky and the earth fell towards Fang ran with a black purple flame! Oh, no way! Fang ran turns his head anxiously. Behind him is the place where all the sleepy townspeople are. Because he has been dodging, he has taken a large-scale destruction attack. Different from the attack just now, people who can''t resist will be involved in this range! A hundred years ago, the most crazy witch once again showed the strength of destroying the heaven and the earth, forcing her to have no way out! What to do! Do you want to cancel again? However, the consumption of this impossible scale can not be achieved by itself... that can only be stopped! The arm holding the silver broken dragon''s tooth suddenly tightened. The slender and ferocious Silver White Dragon Ridge was thrust into the ground in front of him by the dark youth''s backhand. The town in front of him had been completely destroyed, and the remaining intact and surviving people were in front of him... the dark cloak and his dark figure were the last line of defense! All abilities except black eyes are extinguished, and no longer worry about the bearing capacity of the body. The maximum output of magic energy rushes into the [shield] in the groove of silver broken dragon teeth, the burning black purple flaming remains of the town, like meteorites, roaring down from the dark night sky with tail flame... an unprecedented huge light wall covering all the survivors unfolds majestically ! Welcome the buildings and ruins which are smashed down and burning black and purple like meteors! Pieces of small towns collide with the light wall, and the building blocks are broken under the huge impact force. The earthquake like roar is constantly on the top of the head, and the light wall is cracked with cracks, the moment when two-thirds of the towns all hit the light wall, boom! The majestic battle between A-level superiors explodes at night on the Italian border, and the night sky trembles!!! Even at the side of the carriage not knowing how far away from the town, the girl also heard this trembling sound. It was like the impact of a giant in the myth. Her moist pale golden eyes were worried and looked there, gripping the long sleeves in her hands."Fangran..." it has broken up many houses and brought up countless dust and ashes. Before all this is over, he has completed his mission. Under the smashed light wall... the dark figure looks up at the sky, and his teeth are shivering all over his body, and the tearing pain on the ice sea appears again. He tried to endure the pain from every corner of his body. He turned back from watching the people safe and sound. He bit his teeth and pulled out the ferocious dragon ridge which was stained with a lot of dust and soil. He hid his face in the scarf of the night patrol and gasped heavily, the black eyes struggled to look at the witch in the middle of the five pointed star in the distance. In this way, even she... Should have exhausted her magic energy value... Fang ran took a deep breath, relaxed, looked at her nearly exhausted hand, and laughed helplessly, then slowly vomited out the breath. The rest is to find a way to settle her down, and then... "why..." Yeah? "Why..." at the moment when the smoke and dust dissipated, Fang ran suddenly heard the voice of the enchantress standing on the ruins, holding a magic wand, the face completely consistent with my memory did not have the deep mystery in my impression, only the abnormal crazy pale. When I heard this voice for a moment, suddenly felt it A very bad sense of danger!!! "Why... Are you still there...!" The flood of magic surged from her body again! It''s impossible... How could she have! Totally shocked, he unconsciously controlled the people of the whole town, and he fangran tried to consume each other. In addition, he kept pursuing and twice mass destruction magic. Fang ran could not believe that the witch had such a huge magic power value! At this time, he suddenly found the figures rising slowly from the dark "Lake" beside the witch''s feet. Their faces are pale and their eyes are still. Both men and women have delicate looks, but they are not angry at all. they are like "puppets". A frightening guess appeared in Fang Ran''s mind. With the connection and convergence of magic energy, the energy values of more than a dozen figures are all flowing towards the pale and enchanting figure in the black skirt of the pentagonal star, the close-up annihilation magic disappears, the mind control is blocked by unknown means, other magic is avoided at the cost of non counterattack, and large-scale destruction attacks are resisted, some people can''t help but think about it If one day she gets some kind of ability to combine all this clutter, and at the same time unleash all the power she''s plundered... it''s chilling to think about the end. And now... It''s true. A power that should not be possessed by the witch fell into her hands. Under the influence of the ability of "magic weaving", a new "magic" is launched in the magic girl''s more and more happy smile. Then Fang ran suddenly found that the darkness of the whole town had stopped, and what he didn''t know was that he was in the happy smile of the witch... fear deterrence, magic power transmission, speech, empty magic concentration, annihilation of the core of the Devourer, food, physical interference in nothingness, magic effect powerless, lovely, magic body, absorbed skin, spiritual resistance strengthened . the abilities, objects and even some thoughts of her own crazy thoughts that have been plundered by one witch after another, are all "launched" in an incredible way under the influence of "magic weaving"! Even if she didn''t control them, even if she could not control them, she grabbed them out of her "box" at will, but at this moment... it was just like a frightening illustration on a page in a story book, strange things were thrown into a big pot of dark soup by the magic girl, and she began to "stir" with a strange smile! Then... the blood red circle appeared above the night sky behind her. There is no other, only a circle of sudden some inexplicable blood red. When Fang ran looked at the blood color circle which was bigger than the size of a house, he felt strange and terrible at that moment. Wait a minute... can''t this be... when I thought of something, I raised my head slightly unwilling to believe. With the help of Haiji''s high-altitude vision, I suddenly changed my perspective. Then, in the second of stupefied expression, the imprint on the inner wall of the heart lit up, and I saw that it was bigger than the town under the control of the witch herself because of her actions Therefore, the simple shape of the "behemoth" opens its serrated smile with a huge mouth, and the cold dark fog escapes, making Fang Ran''s voice implausible and helpless with a bitter smile"Hello, hello... No... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 That can''t be seen from a normal human perspective. Haiji''s black shadow flies in the night sky of the dark town. Two thirds of the towns have been completely destroyed. After the "black tree trunk" grew, it was thrown out as "ammunition". In front of the remaining part, it was surrounded by a half arc of ruins. After the light wall disappeared, it was sliding down. The horror of the twisted tree is as dark as a catapult. Dozens of houses and ground burning with black and purple flames are thrown at one breath. The moment when the burning fruits roar and fall, what gives us is a huge sense of suffocation to be buried. If we didn''t know how many frightening and frightening dark abyss had not been offset by [elimination card], we would not have known how many such terrible means the witch still had, and realized how powerful the figure he knew was... but he had no time to marvel at those. Because... In front of him, at the moment, the most terrifying "means" appeared. With the high-altitude perspective shared by Haiji, when you look down from the hundreds of meters of night sky, you can see that you can only see the "true face" gazing at the dark in front of you. that is probably the creature that will appear in nightmares. Blood red hollow round eyes, serrated mouth in the dark ball of the body split to the place where there should be ears, so that people can see "it" in the smile, a moment to feel the horror of a strange smile. But to tell you the truth, this horrible smile has almost got used to it. After all, there is one on the water dispenser beside his bed, and he has been holding it in his arms all day long. What makes him feel more difficult than this is that... in Haiji''s vision, the gluttony in front of him is crushed on the ruins of the rising Pentagram star, which is larger than this small one Town! It''s like basketball on a laptop. Is it the size of this bullshit!? Fang ran in the stunned black eyes looked at the gluttony that the size of his body had been at the same level as a-62. He had just survived the earth shattering attack. He had not relaxed for a long time, just as anxious as being thrown into the fire! You''re kidding! If that kind of gluttony bites down, let alone the survivors, even the remaining one-third of the town will have to be finished! In this world, in addition to the magic wand of the black dress in front of the five pointed star, the world knows how terrible the creature named "gluttony" is. In his mind, a moment''s rapid thoughts crisscross. You have to move ahead of time. It''s too late! According to the experience of using gluttony, we can know that the action of overeating is completely in accordance with the wishes of users. Once the action is started, unless the user''s spirit is affected and the order is changed, it will never stop! However, if you want to influence the spirit of this figure in front of you, you can''t help laughing when you look at the black skirt figure in front of the ruins. What''s worse is that... the "gluttony" that can condense from anywhere seems to be a simple "magic power" composition, which can devour the internal structure of anything into a mystery It is not affected by any external attack. the silver and white sword with the ferocious dragon ridge is raised, the burning end is raised behind the dark night patrol, and the left hand is pressed on his own heart... even if he witnessed the birth of "gluttony", it is still unclear what its principle is. So you can only... take a deep breath and lift your black eyes to show that you can only be so resolute. At this moment, the only way to stop overeating is to think of overeating itself! The magic energy surges, converges to the imprint in the heart, the light shines! Then, nothing happened... ? A little bit of stiffness permeated the whole body from the tip of his fingers, and finally his dark eyes widened slowly. Just now he had activated the power hidden in his heart, but his gluttony did not appear. Looking at the madness of joy on the witch''s face, she turned and caressed at her new doll. Her black eyes looked down at the gluttony in the Big Mac state, opened her teeth slightly, and let out a dark breath like an iceberg. Subconsciously, she froze and murmured: "hello... Don''t take this..." the huge gluttony is like a ball, spinning its body and painting The blood red eyes on the black body looked at his "mother", and slowly opened his serrated face to the side, and his startling smile with exaggerated radian sent out a heavy, vague and confused voice line: "want to... Eat..." but the goddess of this scene was frozen in the original joy of that second, and then thawed. When the wand was released and fell, her body shape trembled slightly, and her hands caressed her, which was incomparably moving and joyful! "Speak... Speak! Finally... Finally! ... finallyHer pale and enchanting face was crazy, and at the same time, she felt heartbroken. Looking at the gluttony in front of her, the transparent liquid flowed from her eyes burning with violet halo, and her voice trembled in madness: "it''s no longer my voice..." two thirds of the town has been completely reduced to ruins. The doll was born, and the witch felt it for the first time in a long time They have acquired important things, are not cold and silent puppets, but life that can speak. Then in the next second, Fang ran saw the gluttony of people''s eyes to look at themselves. "Food... Yes... Food... I must feed my children well..." all the dangers and fears disappeared. The witch fell into a happy anxiety, looked around and muttered to herself, opened her eyes to the direction of the square and stretched out her hand. Let Fang ran fight a thrilling shiver. Riot in the dark!!!!! The moment she opened the door of hell, the huge smile behind her was huge! Facing the place where Fang Ran is, the whole ground and the remaining Town, the huge mouth of the dark abyss is swallowed up! Oh, no! I can''t stop it! If you hold up the shield, you will only be swallowed together! Fierce wind pressure blowing face-to-face, Fang ran all the broken hair and the clothes of the night patrol, tearing the corners of his eyes, forcing him to open his black eyes! What to do, Fang ran? Clearly feel this is the last second of that moment, the self doubt in my mind came out. What to do, Fang ran? Do you want to escape? In this era, she doesn''t know you at all, she won''t listen to your request, and you don''t have effective means to fight against "gluttony". Those people who are indifferent to you can at least save your own life. You and that girl have an appointment to go fishing tomorrow, don''t you? Black eyes open to see the gluttony toward their own swallowing Fang ran, and finally realized what kind of feelings those people who were eaten by gluttony felt that death was approaching and that time was slowly lengthening at this moment. As long as you leave now, the happy days of previous travel can continue, or do you want to cancel again? The only way to deal with this situation is to let the gluttony disappear, but he hears the thought whispering again. How much magic power does it take to make the gluttony disappear? Fifty thousand? 100000? Or more? On the ice sea, you will not forget the price after you put out the strongest ray of thunder? And... at the moment of dark annihilation, he said the things that Fang ran didn''t want to think about in his mind. You know that. This is a scene. The people you want to save are also... in real history, this town has been dust for a long time. The voice in his mind was like the sneer of a bad boy. His eyes widened before the gale and his black eyes remembered that it was his reason that he had been working since he rushed out of the capital campus. He heard his reason whisper to himself. So let''s go. There''s no need to hesitate. But before the dark gluttony, he raised his hand to hold the sword, and the light on the blade of Longji sword lit up. At the moment when the mind was rational or telling, the body made a choice first. "It''s a pity that tonight''s me..." the heart lights up, and the [Xiaopai] condenses in the groove of Dragon Ridge, the silver broken dragon teeth hold aloft, and the broken hair flying in the wind is the moment when Fang Ran''s black eyes are wantonly frivolous and chuckling, "but omnipotent!" Reason evaporates!!! At the moment of blood acceleration, what is burning in the heart, so that even if the whole body has severe pain, Fang ran can''t stop him from gathering. The voice of emotion submerges his thinking and makes him give up weighing, leaving only the simplest idea! It will be saved! Whether he or he, if it is them, they will be saved! If you can''t help the dying here, if you choose to escape here, if you give them up here, sooner or later, you will also turn a blind eye to other people who died in front of you! "Ah...!!" Then he would never be able to face them again... the intense pain made him subconsciously make a struggle voice, and then turned into a scream with black eyes even if he ate too much. Before leaving, the girl''s encouragement broke his cold mask and let him overcome the fear of running away, tearing his throat and yelling at his exhaustion... be yourself! Fang ran! Even if[elimination card] takes effect. Under the massive magic power value, the silver dragon tooth is lit up, which quietly eliminates the huge body of gluttony, but also quickly takes away all the strength in Fang Ran''s body. The arm becomes unconscious. I don''t know when the silver broken dragon tooth has fallen down, crushing the town like a gluttony on a lawn, slowly recovering, covering Fang Ran''s vision of the night sky, smearing a deeper shadow. ... even if... you are not a hero who can save everyone. The world shakes, the ice sea that body out of control of the powerless feeling again let people disgust, knee smash into the soil, shoulder to the ground of that moment, just then slightly bitter face darkened. After all, I just... after all, I was just... and then the light came down from the sky and drove out in the dark at night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 The waterfall like light fell from the sky and fell on fangran''s side, guarding his figure, shaking open the huge terror gluttony of heipangran! The warm heat scattered on Fang Ran''s body, the sharp pain subsided like the tide, and his black eyes widened mysteriously. Fang ran felt that he had recovered a lot of strength and could raise his arm to support his fallen body. then subconsciously, at the moment when he looked up, he saw the refraction of light, like a huge piece of glass, inserted into the gluttonous body The hissing hollow sound, the light in its birth is not stable, all things have not yet fully integrated into one of the moment, dispelled the internal as a connection to build all the "magic weaving" effect, the darkness dissipated, hundreds of meters of giant food in the ruins of the town disappeared like magic fog, the dark night sky is unimaginably bright a bunch of golden The light, at the moment when the witch lost her mind because of her eating too much, and Fang ran was shocked because she couldn''t believe it. her light and shadow fell in the light... she slowly landed beside the figure with blue eyes that had lost her brilliance, picked up her floating body and took a look at the huge five awns slowly shrinking in the ruins town Eyes reveal a touch of sad heartache, all about the voice of this figure in the ear a little bit ring, as if to open the past memory time. "Miss, I''ve prepared black tea for you... '' " please don''t force yourself...'' ... "can you tell me... '' " I''ll follow you all the time... " ... " I''ve prepared the black tea for you...'' "why do you have to bear it yourself?" ... "what, are you leaving..." "Ah? Give me the title... '' ... once accompanied by her side, the young and restless country girl has finally turned into a beautiful woman as awe inspiring and noble as a white rose. at the end of her memory, she remembers that it was the brilliance of the early spring morning. Dressed in a white aristocratic dress, she stood in the room in the early morning, her blue eyes were not willing to shake, but they were still slowly firm as iron, with noble etiquette to gently open their mouth to guarantee. -"Sir, please believe that I will fulfill this honor for you." - it shows the kind of eyes that are like looking at the battlefield and don''t know how to describe the complete eyes. She gently sticks to the cheek of the figure in her arms, and calls her name gently in a sad soft voice. "You''ve done it for a long time, Aurelia..." her eyes, who lost their own spirit, seemed to open a little, and then slowly recovered, as if they had heard this good night. On the other side of the town, contrary to the light, the source of darkness and chaos is... "my... Is gone... It''s gone... It''s gone! It''s gone!?!" Crazy thoughts: at the moment when she realized that the important thing she had just got disappeared, the witch felt that her heart, which was clearly no longer hurt, suddenly hurt. That''s what I didn''t get easily... The children who could talk to themselves... disappeared. In a flash of darkness, the "Black Lake" beside the witch''s feet began to boil soundlessly! Her body is unstable, like a lost soul, swaying violet pupil, looking at the voice of the figure lost all color of the mouth, can not tell whether it is begging or cold. "And... Give... Me...!" The black tide surges and the waves melt into spines! More than dozens of magic touch toward the light and shadow that took away their children! In the light, she raised her eyes and looked at the dark witch around the black skirt. Her expression showed a complex, low voice and spoke to the unknown: "sorry, I have to face this war first." She raised her hand. Aurelia set the teleportation Pentagram at the cost of losing her soul and ability. Under her power, she lit up the light, and then began to shrink at a much faster speed! At the same time, almost pure light condenses into pieces, passes through the madness and chaos of the witch''s attack, and rushes to her place quickly. It seems that the translucent black membrane barrier that can''t resist the attack of this level has been unable to resist such a level of attack due to the continuous use of large-scale ability. did not last long to be cut open, a huge hole! Several pieces of bright and sharp shot toward the enchantress who was absent-minded and empty and didn''t care about it or knew nothing about it. seize her weakest and weakest moment. The seal at the cost of serious injury can last at least nearly a thousand nights. Looking at this scene, she holding aurelia whispers: "until then, you can''t mess around." The light flies and magnifies in front of the fairy with violet halo eyes and a long black dress!The next second will hit... and then the burning clothes will be dark as the engine ignites and boils!!! Night parade in an instant liberation, dark figure whistling through the ruins of the town, into the hole of the black film! The white walls of light were shining in front of those lights. Yeah?? In the eyes filled with violet halo, a dull and firm embrace suddenly appeared in her eyes, which seemed to be worried about her own injury... for the first time in hundreds of years, she was held tightly by someone, which was incredible... the witch had never felt it. In the battle, she suddenly disappeared from the broken mask, felt familiar again, and her crazy thoughts dropped slightly. Her long lost reason made the witch turn her head subconsciously and look at the young man who she clearly wanted to kill. heard his weak struggling voice and spoke in a low voice: "go quickly..." and then her chest lit up to grab a card Start before Pentagram transmission, and the twisted space grabs the witch''s body... and so on! Wait a minute! Also let her do not know why anxious up, the moment the body was released let her produce flustered and flustered, disorderly stretched out a hand to want to catch the figure in front of her, the eyes exhausted all their efforts to search, miss the anxious prayer. Who is it? Who are you? Let me see your face! Let me see what you look like! Like want to wake up from a sleepless dream, violet''s crazy halo slightly dissipated, before the figure disappears, the gorgeous purple halo in the witch''s struggling eyes, desperately want to see the youth in front of her dark cloak! However, he only saw the fuzzy silhouette of his face covered by the darkness in the night of the ruins, subconsciously, he was laughing at himself. Then it led to the disappearance of the evil witch in this border town tonight. "Cough... Cough, cough...!" He finally recovered a lot of strength and consumed most of it. The uncomfortable feeling of taking time out was accompanied by the faint pain. Fang ran coughed, but he quickly stopped by force, and then stood up straight. Under the darkness of the night patrol, his figure stood tall and tall, and turned slowly without relaxation. He has not forgotten the figure he still needs to face. Originally thought only to return to that piece of ice sea will meet again the light and shadow, but did not expect to meet her again in this era. Slowly turning around, the ashes of the dark cloak fluttered slightly, throwing the silver broken dragon teeth which were still in the emancipation state. The youth''s face with black eyes was left with traces of a great war. Standing in the ruins town with a silent and complex look, they once again faced the light that could not be described in the night. this time, it was a hundred years ago... The maid of honor who never sleeps Wang... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 The broken night wind and dust debris rolled through the two-thirds of the ruins of the town. His face with complex black eyes could not hide the tired vicissitudes after the war. He deeply breathed out his breath, the youth stood on the side of the ruins in a huge black cloak, facing the Queen of the palace of never night standing in front of the survivors. What I did just now, I have completely stood on this side. Obviously, she was rescued by her strength and recovered some strength... her dark eyes drooped slightly, and then she looked at the ground under her feet, which was almost like a small town. It was just the ruins piled with rubble, which made her look low. Even a hundred years ago, she still seemed to be standing in the dim light. Holding Aurelia in her arms as if she was asleep, the queen raised her eyes and looked at the dark figure in the distance. There was not much blame and dignity in her unexpected words: "if you let her go like this, how many people will fall into this situation again..." the first time you hear her voice, you will hear a very gentle and gentle voice I was in a trance and sighed. He raised his head and looked at her. This time, he saw the light and shadow in the dim light, and his dark eyes subconsciously widened. He did not have the dignity, indifference and contempt of the ordinary world as he imagined. Instead, justice, pity, humility, awe inspiring, self-confidence, justice and so on all made people feel the bright impression... the unification of glory and magnificence has become a mystery Trace, it is like light as gentle and beautiful female figure. Hearing her voice, he saw her real black eyes drooping slowly and complicatedly. Fang ran clenched the silver broken dragon tooth in his hand and slowly released it. He was saved by this figure just now and lost the courage of bold hand on the sea of ice. Black eyes lowered his voice and opened his mouth in a low voice: "sorry." Fang ran knew that it was not right. Just by looking at the disaster degree of that night, even if there was one who activated the "infinite" combat power far beyond the normal level a to stop it here, the witch still destroyed two-thirds of the towns. I don''t know how many people''s homes were destroyed by her magic method, and how many people would be displaced and disturbed in the future And... I don''t know how many places will suffer from this disaster tonight. He knew that it was wrong to do that just now. He knew that it was not right. He should not save the witch who should be sealed, but... He could not. It was the dawn of saving his figure in the most desperate and helpless time, and he could repay for everything. Since that night he could rush out of his stable daily life for Ling, now he can face the queen of the night palace again for that figure. Black eyes can see those people who are in a coma in the rest of the town, and then their eyes are lost and they slowly close in silence. sure enough, I''m not a hero... I''m just a selfish mortal. He knows how many people have lost their homes, property, hometown and the happy days that he cherishes as much as his daily life, and has lost his place to go back. "I''m sorry..." I slowly and forcibly closed his black eyes and tightly clenched the sword handle of silver broken dragon teeth. Fang Ran''s voice was guilty and remorseful. This light words like sighing used up all his strength and made him a little shaky. Looking at aurelia, who lost her luster in her arms and fulfilled her obligation as an aristocrat at the cost of her life, and only wanted to fight for a trace of life from the witch, she gently raised her hand and looked at Aurelia''s figure slowly floating from her arms, and her white dress lit up in the night Until the last second, her eyes were staring at the figure in her memory, like seeing off Kong Mingdeng who did not know where to fly, and she spoke in a slightly lonely voice. "Why... Do you want to apologize?" Looking at Aurelia''s disappearing figure, for this beautiful and awe inspiring woman like a white rose, her blue eyes, which seem to carry out their own will, are remembered by Fang ran from the first sight of her in this era. Even if she is still alive a hundred years later, what kind of sadness should such a thing bring to the people around her? Fang ran looked at the eyes of the palace queen who did not know how to describe emotion a hundred years ago. Don''t open your eyes, shake your head and gently exhale. This time, the words have been soft and firm. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have let her go... But... I''m sorry..." after taking a look at the dark figure of the youth standing on the ruins, the queen turned to look at the comatose town residents, although it could not dispel the madness in their minds that was resonated by the demons, it could at least stabilize their situation temporarily. As she stretched out her hand and lit a gentle halo to ease the madness of these people''s dreams, she spoke quietly and peacefully, giving the impression that she was not the queen who ruled the European participants, but like the religious nun who saved people in the story."I''ve never heard of your existence. In this era, Europe is more than A-level and only me and her have reached this level." Comfort everyone as much as they can. After doing this, she looks at Fang Ran''s face horizontally for the first time, with eyes that she doesn''t know how many glimmers, looks at Fang Ran''s face carefully and carefully, then closes her eyes and shakes her head gently. "Besides, I didn''t hear of your presence in the gentleman of Huaxia night club. As for North America, it''s even more impossible." The queen opened her eyes and scattered countless lights. She stood in the intact small town and looked at Fang ran on the ruins. Then she looked up at the miracle night sky. "There has been no new A-level in the world of night warfare for more than a decade, and there is no A-level upper level emerging out of thin air." "So..." the dark figure did not move. Facing the light and shadow standing at the top of this era, he could not think of any excuse to explain his existence. He listened to the words of the queen of the palace all night and felt the moment when his eyes were fixed on himself... "you are not a person of this era, are you?" The body is stiff in place, the look is stunned, the second that black eyes freeze frame, all languages are stuck! Surprised to raise the eyes of black eyes, Fang ran eyes startled, but complex look at her that light and beauty of the figure, with do not know how much justice and glory, wisdom and calm. Even if the other party is the queen of the palace, Fang ran did not expect her to see through her identity at the first time! This question, which has already confirmed the answer, makes Fang ran waver. While recognizing the height of the figure, it even makes him doubt what he saw in front of him... I am really in the scene? He opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say. Too much astonishment had deprived Fang ran of the ability of language. He could only completely conceal the thought in his heart and looked at her with a smile. "It''s incredible, isn''t it?" It seems to contain all the light and whispers that have not been studied and explained. In the scene named "time inheritance", the queen of the palace who never sleeps sees through her own identity that does not belong to this era. In the unspeakable shock, she can only keep silent. Even with "infinite" power, he has gained the power of A-level superior position that ordinary participants can not achieve in their whole life. But what does he feel in front of this figure? It is the gap between experience, life, experience, wisdom, boldness, mind, pattern and so on. is beyond the scope of teachers and children. Standing in front of her in such a way of dialogue, is like facing the real "great man". For a moment, Fang ran seems to understand why there are so many people on the ice sea who should be arrogant and willing to follow her figure. "If you didn''t show up tonight, even if Aurelia''s teleportation array was successfully launched, there wouldn''t be so many survivors supporting me to arrive from the battlefield..." the long hair of platinum and waist fluttered in the night wind, and the Queen''s eyes were shining with deep light, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. "Not to mention at least a part of the town, even in the history of your time... Or in reality, those... Should have happened." She looked around at the ruins that had been destroyed, the traces of large-scale fighting annihilated everything in the town, and her eyes were filled with the complex sadness of watching the battlefield, and she said words that made Fang ran look surprised and absurd. How can she realize the scene itself? This is... Can you become the queen of all the participants in Europe... "but even if you know this, you who are not in this era are still willing to do your best to help these innocent people even if you are in danger." the white dress and the long hair of platinum wave are shining in the dark, and the magnificent and noble rising "Why do you want to apologize? It''s not your fault." From the bottom of my heart, at the moment when I saw her smile at herself, she felt some kind of recognition, some kind of moving, some kind of glory, some kind of mind that wanted to be praised by such a worthy person... in the queen, there is an incomparable personality charm, which makes people want to follow this glory forever. "May I have your name?" She spoke softly, without any dignity and inaccessibility. She inquired in an equal tone like an elder, more like the gentle tone of the pioneer to the later generations. "My name is fangran..." without unnecessary hesitation, Fang ran opened his mouth in a low voice, then raised his complicated eyes to look at the ice sea, and knocked himself into the insurmountable light and shadow, and his voice was low and melancholy."From a century later." Listening to Fang Ran''s words, she didn''t have much unexpected look. She whispered softly: "is it... " my surname and identity have been entrusted to others by me, and now I am just a participant. " Then formally raised his eyes, look safe and gorgeous, halo in the beauty of the queen let Fang ran some can not look directly, hear her name in the ear of the moment, like the morning bell in the light of a long ring. In the dark town after the disaster, standing on the ruins, looking at the light and shadow standing on the unknown height, whispered his name: "Hello, the latecomer one hundred years later, I''m the Valentine." "And although it''s a little sudden, can you go to a place with me? There are some things I want you to know..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 "Something you want me to know..." Looking at the glimmering figure of Valentine, her black eyes were puzzled and surprised. You can see how important Aurelia was to her. However, she did not scold or be indifferent to her practice of releasing the witch. on the contrary, she said such an invitation, and suddenly understood the look in her eyes. it was very sad She has also understood that this is the sadness of historical facts... when she looked at Fang Ran''s figure, the dark youth''s shoulders were covered with okusen''s cloak, and the broken and burning ashes were fluttering and mottled on the night ruins. in her vision, the heart of this figure appeared abnormally empty, replaced by... the Dragon Ridge in his hand was ferocious The magnificent silver white sword is shining with some strong energy brilliance! "Because of some situation, he lost his heart as the center of the magic power of the participants, and at the same time, he was able to bear the power of other magic power cores." with the dim light in his eyes, the sense of disobedience between himself and his strength was slowly disappearing when he saw the young man standing in the ruins of the night who could fight with the unknown witch. "With the sword in your hand." She took a look at the remaining towns and the sleepy people who could survive under the protection of fangran, and whispered in the night: "the powerful forces created by these various factors and coincidences, whether you admit it or not, you already have the qualification to contact the upper world of night warfare." lift up her eyes which contain not knowing how many tiny light particles, Valentine Yin looked at Fang ran calmly: "since you have decided to unite and accept your own power, and since the night war has made you meet me in this era, no matter by fate or by coincidence, as a pioneer, you are also an elder..." she lowered her dim eyes and spoke softly: "I think I should convey some things to you who do not know the world Then she held out her hand, and the white light particles in front of fangran outlined the beautiful space array. Facing the queen who could have guessed her own existence a hundred years ago, she had no accident whether she was the truth of her strength or her identity as a new person. she was just reminded by the other party''s words, and her black eyes were slightly surprised and suddenly realized that, was this scene called "time inheritance" happened just to let herself, Meet the queen of this era and know something? Looking at the shimmering space array in front of me, Fang ran gently breathed out his breath and gave a little helpless smile, turning around and walking is a leisurely time to continue with that tiny figure. Stepping in is to know something that may be very serious... how could this be such a choice. Turning around and looking back at the direction of her coming, the vision from Mulin was that young Ling sat on the top of the carriage with her knees in her arms and looked at the night sky. There was no danger within hundreds of meters around her. You can''t choose the wrong one again... thinking about the last day of that hot night in the whole city, this time, he no longer escapes and steps forward, and the dark figure disappears into the light array. After watching him make a choice, she looks up at the eyes of the night sky and whispers to herself: "is it too strong that may lose control, but now..." the moment the voice falls, her light and shadow disappear from the same place, "there should be no problem..." in the border town whose name has been erased in history, The scene of the ruins finally calmed in the dark night. ... ... ... the dim light fills the eyes and then dissipates slowly. Fang ran didn''t know where the queen would take him, but after seeing the figure, he would think it was a very impolite offence to think that there would be malice in her. The impression that the queen of the night palace gives to Fang Ran is such a person. The white light of space transformation slowly dissipates in front of the black eyes. I feel that the place appears is in the air. Subconsciously, I look up. At the moment when I see the scene clearly, my throat is hard and my eyes are dilated, my breath stops! Explosion! flame! What thing''s scream and what thing''s roar, crisscross continuously in the world of Fang Ran''s ear, like picking up a sledgehammer and frantically smashing those sounds into his mind! Feel the world is booming! His body was unstable, and he didn''t have the power to control the floating cards. He dragged the patrol of the night and fell down to the battlefield below, and then he hurriedly supported his body to stabilize his body. Only then did he accidentally see... A man split in front of his eyes. At the same time, the viscera, intestines, shredded meat and bone fragments were flying in all directions, and finally the dust was sprinkled on the soil. The earth is shaking, the sky is blown up, and the sky is covered with dust,However, none of them had the greatest impact on Fang ran when a person died in such a tragic way, the violent impact of a person''s death in such a form brought unprecedented nausea and horror! "Ouch Fang Ran''s stomach and intestines trembled inside his body, which made Fang ran bend down completely uncontrollably. His black eyes widened in horror, his mouth opened wide, and he vomited all the things in his stomach. the feeling that his stomach was rolling and gushing out from his throat made his tears squeeze out subconsciously from the edge of his black eyes. The sour and disgusting feeling was strong in Fang Ran''s every sense! What was that!?!? Even if A-level superior, even powerful, but such a tragic death scene, but 20 years of ordinary life is still the first time to see! For the first time, he has experienced such a battlefield. But in Fang ran can''t help but stoop to vomit that moment, a shell flies toward his place. However, in a ray of light, the particles dissipated, and the soothing force poured into Fang Ran''s body, which helped him stop the vomit trend and calm his mind which had just seen the human body break open in front of his eyes. "This is the izonzo battlefield. In your time... It''s not a major battlefield. It should be just a few lines of description." Fanran''s light and shadow appeared beside Fang ran and said where it was. She didn''t care and despise Fang ran. At the moment when she saw the cruelty of the battlefield, she vomited out. She just looked at the battlefield in the night and her eyes were distant and sad. Black eyes still stunned can not accept, Fang ran to continue to vomit the impulse, forced to calm down their own thinking, eyes reluctantly looked at the front of the battlefield. Is this the scene of war? The smell of gunpowder, soil, blood, viscera, coke, rotten and so on stimulated Fang Ran''s nose, which made him tremble slightly. What he could not calm down was that he smelled a burnt smell like "barbecue". "Why... Bring me here..." the voice became hard, and then he closed his eyes and did not want to see the scene in front of him, facing the front side of his body. "Fang ran, do you know the history of night wars?" Instead of answering his question, Valentine''s eyes were low and sad as she gazed at the battlefield. One side of the human battle was her motherland. "The history of the night war?" Black eyes slowly and reluctantly opened, Fang ran looked at the war in front of him. He didn''t know how to describe the feeling of people living in peaceful times who personally experienced fighting in the battlefield. "It seems that you don''t know. Maybe your leader didn''t tell me that the night fighting world composed by the participants has its own history just like the real world." As the queen who ruled the palace of the night in Europe a hundred years later, as one of the most powerful participants in this era, the words spoken by van der Linden are somehow very heavy in Fang Ran''s ears. Dark and bright figures stood in the center of the battle, but no one noticed them. The existence of the participants was incompatible with the reality. "At an opportunity that no one knows yet, the night war was born in our world, which gives people strength and hope..." when she turned her head and looked at the youth beside her, she showed a look that she could not understand and gave a light sigh and a smile. "But it also poses a threat." The Queen''s long whispered words take Fang Ran''s thoughts away from the battlefield in a few words. It seems that she has opened a Book of ancient vicissitudes and listened to her words in amazement. Threat? "You know, in the early days, the participants were not as strong as they are now." When she lifted her wrist gently, tiny beams of light gathered on her palms, and then condensed into a faint and simple picture, only then could she see the figures on the top, holding weapons and fighting with each other, like warriors in the arena. "Both the night fighting world and the dark world all originated from our real world, so like the development of human beings, the participants'' abilities at that time were very single," "they were very strong, fast, or smarter than others, which was probably the whole ability of the era at the beginning. At that time, the strength of participants was even difficult to surpass level D." Even level D is hard to cross!? Looking at this angle, with the battlefield as the background, the shining and gorgeous side face of van der Linden was astonished to hear such a thing for the first time. He suddenly remembered that he once asked suqun such a question in the summer vacation, but the answer given by suqun was that in the past, the number of participants was even smaller, and most of them even went on their own trips in small-scale groups, very few information about the night war world has been handed down. So what''s the history of the night war world? It''s hard for the first person to be a participant to reach even level D? The fact that she got from the mouth of the maid in the palace at night suddenly broke. Fang ran once wondered whether there was any ancient strong man''s conjecture."The number of awakenings is extremely rare, and there is no effective communication and communication. At the beginning of the long and difficult period in the history of night warfare, we don''t know what kind of magic it is that how many ancient people explored and tried the night war." "the single scene like the story script, the team scene competing with each other, and the realistic scene with staggered fate With the efforts of the participants, they have made great achievements in breaking through barriers, and gradually become stronger and stronger over the years. " The Queen''s voice is like whispering ancient stories and legends, and the lingering charm of yearning is long in the night. the scene in the light and shadow seems to be accelerating and changing, becoming more and more huge and grand, like a magnificent epic from slightly prying a corner to changing the world! "The accumulation and inheritance step by step finally happened about 100 years ago." as she turned around and listened to these things, she looked like a light in her calm pupil. "The first A-class participants appeared in the night world." "Then..." speaking of this, her eyes, which contain countless glimmers, drooped slowly, her soft voice uttered a complex sigh, at the moment when Fang ran was surprised that the A-level participants actually appeared in such a recent era, she said the follow-up results, which was also the reason why the participants were really aware of the threat, and even more, let Fang ran completely stunned word. "The hunting scene is open to the participants." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 "The first A-class participants appeared in the night world." "Then..." when saying this sentence, Fang ran saw the eyes of the queen of the night palace, which meant a complex sigh. The tone of her voice did not know whether it was complicated emotion or sad and regretful soft voice: "the hunting scene is open to the participants." Even standing on the battlefield where he threw up all of a sudden, Fang ran was still stunned by the light and flowing words of van Erin. Hunting scene?? It was almost irresistible. Fang ran recalled that he was involved in the dead disaster city together with Yesheng, and was totally different from all other scenes in terms of atmosphere and specifications. The world is dark, and the majestic a-62 beyond human imagination breeds despair in the cage in the center of the city, plunging the city up and down, strange sea crazy. After learning the real death of the hunting scene from Yesheng mouth, Fang ran once recalled and questioned himself countless times. If it wasn''t for the incredible "meow ball" that always bothered me, could I really survive in the face of a-62, which is beyond the power of human beings or participants... "the emergence of hunting scene has completely turned the once vague speculation into reality, and the threat in the conjecture really appeared in front of the participants." The Queen''s voice continued, looking at Fang Ran''s eyes as if to convey some truth. "You mean the top 100 A-level monsters..." Listening to the history told by the queen of the palace all night, recalling the horror and despair of a-62, Fang ran took a deep breath and then slowly opened his mouth. "It seems that you have been exposed to their horror." verlinne turned to dispel the illusion of light and shadow, and looked again at the battlefield in front of you, with the continuous roar of shells. "Every time a participant breaks through the ranks and promotes the development of the world, a new scene will be opened up in the night fight. When the first participant who breaks through level D appears, it is no longer just a single person. The scene where multiple participants participate is open to all." When you upgrade to an unprecedented level, a new scene category will appear? Fang ran was surprised at the fact that he had never heard of, when he heard the voice of the queen of the night palace. "But when the level of C is broken, the real scene that confuses reality and falsehood, and the divergence of fate, and the nightware scene, which was originally predicted to open only at level B, gives participants new strength and debris weapons." "At the same time? When the level B level is broken, there is no new type of scene open? " "When the level B breakthrough, the night battle is open to the participants..." when asked this question with a subconscious frown, she saw that she shook her head and then whispered the answer: "it''s the ability to go to another world." Another... World... dark world!?!? Instinctively thought of the answer of Fang ran only feel surprised inexplicable, B level can go to the dark world!? Wait... That''s still a C-class suqun elder brother, even if it has reached the B-level recovery sister and other people how never said this matter!? "There are no colors, no creatures, and the sky and the earth are dark. In the barren black world, there is no boundary at all. There are only the numbered monsters that have appeared in the scene, hundreds or tens of thousands of them are wandering around." the queen raised her head and looked into the dark night sky, as if she could see another world. "That''s the dark world." For the first time, Fang ran heard someone clearly mention the name of "dark world" to himself. "Even without personal experience, I can imagine what kind of shivering it would be for participants of that era to see even one of the tricky numbered monsters in the scene exist in that terrible number." "the existence of the dark world let the participants know that night wars are not the cradle of lucky children, but are like the mythical struggle against those numbered monsters Our valkiri. " Dark figure holding silver broken dragon teeth silent silence, suddenly learned the truth of the night war let him at a loss. "The number monster within 100 is a powerful individual who has been separated from the group. When it reaches the number of 50, it will become more powerful, and within the number of 30, it will have some special ability, so naturally, people can''t help thinking..." speaking of this, the words that van erine has been talking about suddenly stops, and then gently opens his mouth: "the dark world" In the vast, boundless, gray world, there is no way to know whether there is a special existence far greater than other monsters of the same kind. " "Then the hunting scene confirmed their conjecture..." she slowly exhaled all the gas in her lungs, and then she felt her voice was a little heavy, and then she began to speak. Far more than the general number of monsters and terror, recall the disaster city a-62, but have to admit thatIt is a disaster of different boldness and pattern! "Fang ran, did anyone tell you about the nature of numbered monsters?" The nature of numbered monsters? Like a wise teacher, Fang ran listened to the Queen''s figure and asked her this question. From the unrelated history of night warfare, she seemed to be leading herself to an answer. "The nature of those monsters..." Looking at Fang Ran''s incomprehensible and ignorant appearance, Valentine gently chuckled, then slowly and quietly looked into his black eyes, her quiet mouth revealed the truth only some A-class participants knew. "It''s all the dark side of the real world." Black eyes open, standing in the smoke filled battlefield with the queen of the palace 100 years ago, he felt that he had met too many surprises this evening. The essence of those numbered monsters is the real world... Dark side??? "The participants always thought that numbered monsters were immutable disasters and unknown, but in fact, they were growing and evolving just like us, and the source was..." she did not know how many times she looked at the battlefield in front of her eyes, full of dark things such as killing, interests, plunder and so on. Her eyes once again showed that she could only stand there It''s a deep and complex place that can''t be changed. "It''s all the darkness in the real world, from the vicious words and deeds of a single person to the negative emotions of all human beings, from the bullying and fighting among children to the war friction at the national level, the act of destroying nature, the sarcastic words, the feelings of secret jealousy, and the arrogant nature..." listening to her words, I feel that thinking is becoming more and more heavy, Fang ran looked at the scattered and shining figure of fanerlin and heard her low voice sigh. "The creation of a concept centered entity that threatens the survival of human society..." "is our humanity itself." A certain concept.... the dark eyes were opened slowly, which was hard to digest and shocked at the same time. The essence of numbered monsters is actually everything that represents the dark side in the real world. What kind of concepts do you encounter, such as b-99 or a-62... what should they represent in the real world?? "Fang ran, do you know why I brought you here?" The smoke of the battlefield set off the broken clothes of fangran night tour, and the pale light rippled with the white and gold hair of the Vatican, and the participants in the battlefield looked at the world. Listen to this can''t help but let you to listen to the posture like the teacher''s figure to ask, dark broad scarf on the square but slowly shook his head. He doesn''t understand, he has too many things to understand. "The more common, the more serious, the larger the scale, the more severe, the more powerful the birth will be, and the number will be more advanced. In addition to the seven sins that human beings can not be separated, the largest scale of darkness and cruelty is taking place in this era..." the whispering voice of the queen of the palace is echoing in her ears. At the moment of the stagnation of her black eyes, Haiji''s vision is swept After a cruel battlefield, Fang ran suddenly thought of a possibility that he did not want to believe. "Wait a minute... It won''t... You mean...!" He was a little shaken, and the darkness of the night tour began to be restless, holding the arm of the silver broken dragon tooth, subconsciously turning around, his black eyes glancing around him, and his voice was hard. the darkness of the real world everywhere suddenly reminded him that it was not the scenery, scenery and historical celebrities who were still alive that were deeply engraved in this era , but... the first world-class war of mankind! World War I!!! And if you take this as the embodiment of the concept... "fangran, what is your strength for? What is your decision to accept it?" White gold and waist long hair floating in the twilight and wind and sand, the figure of van erine standing on the battlefield of this era, looking back at the dark youth, questioning his original intention, the dazzling light began to bloom from her. BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < br, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, the door!! The world changes, black eyes stagnate! The dark gray world, the battlefield that has lost all colors, the static scenery, the desolate world with no one. The sky is pure and dark, and you can recognize this is the narrow one. the dark figure can see the moment of the world in front of you, and hear the voice of the queen of the palace sighing. "That''s why I brought you here."The light and shadow disappeared more than that night in the narrow battlefield of the Forbidden City of Beijing. countless light chains connected with the barrier of the narrow wall blocked and converged into the center of the narrow space. Several parts of the body of a male body was annihilated, and his hands were bound and hung up. But even so, there was still a crazy smile on his half face which had lost his eyes and head, bright Before being blocked into a huge "light lock" of dense ball shape for several kilometers, the figure is no longer illusory light and shadow. Standing there is the queen of the never night palace herself, and her arm is bleeding at the moment. Special period, asking for midnight assistance, the threat of A-level breakthrough, the reason why light and shadow didn''t come to support at the first time, what was happening in this era, and the participants could not escape the things they would eventually face... the clues gathered in the fog of time, and what happened 100 years ago unfolded before our eyes, black eyes saw that In the moment when the male figure is blocked by countless light locks, the "fog card" in the town dream lights up to let him make a choice. At that time, the breath behind him will be perceived again! With eyes wide open and pupil shrinking, the interface of the night combat system appears in the field of vision. It is known that there is no occlusion of [data deletion] - in the real situation, and the truth of the numbered target is displayed in front of our eyes! [objective description: the unity symbol of all the concepts of "war" in the real world, and its own ability increases with the war in the real world. It does not need any conditions. If it appears near a certain number of creatures with different positions, it can cause undifferentiated war behavior, turn a region into a battlefield and forcibly attract nearby conscious creatures to join in, until one party loses or dies! [(this goal has all the power under the concept of "war") a corner of doubt hidden in time is pieced together. The bright red system text appears at the last of the interface, and the mouth corner of the male "corpse" with incomplete head suddenly evokes a more dangerous and crazy arc, and then only then can he see the most advanced numbering sequence he has ever seen in this era ! Top ten in A-number sequence! [A-8] - war!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 With the change of the heaven and earth, the artillery disappeared, the soldiers disappeared, all the noise in the battlefield disappeared, the shells roared and blasted the dust of the earth, and the battlefield instantly turned into a dark space full of decayed weapons. "Fang ran, you are here." Melting in the light of the day, the female figures swaying their tattered battle skirts and turned around in front of the "ball shaped" composed of thousands of huge light locks, and a gentle and beautiful voice sounded for a long time. "Humanoid... No..." the narrow space of the size of the plain exploded, and the clothes were surging up. The black eyes were staring at the "tiny" figure in the core of the kilometer light lock. The pupils were shaking with heavy vigilance, and the voice was hoarse and low. Fang Ran has never forgotten that night in the Forbidden City, the figure with an elegant and polite smile, which has always been swaying, is different from anyone present. His red eyes are full of malice and danger to the whole human being. "The collision of two groups of countries, more than 30 countries participated in the war, and hundreds of millions of people were involved in the war, which brought about such a scene." it was like a battle dress woven by light, and her long white hair was floating together. She stood in front of the huge light lock, holding her bleeding arm on one side, and looking down at it, she sighed. "The eighth place in the A-level code, the power of" war "has become so powerful in this era that it can begin to interfere with reality." She looked back at the broken figure that she had blocked in the center of countless light locks. "His noumenon can only be regarded as a marginal battlefield in the bloodiest battle field of the Somme river. Here, he is just a weak and small part of the battlefield. As long as he exists, he will immediately detonate the situation of intense confrontation, and even gradually expand the scale..." "continue this way..." van der Linn looked at the narrow space around him With the accumulation of dilapidated tanks and guns, she wandered on the narrow plain like a mound. Her eyes were dim and her arms were holding. She was muttering to herself: "sooner or later, he would appear in the real world." The incomparable heavy feeling slowly drops, the pressure just feels some dyspnea. "What can I do for you..." holding the sword handle holding the silver broken dragon tooth, I can feel that the core is still under the "infinite" power to activate. Looking at the figure of the queen before the incredible magnificent light lock, I hesitated and hesitated, but slowly opened my mouth. Then he saw the queen smile at himself for a second time. It''s really a beautiful smile like light, and it''s like the warmth of the elders... "if you stay in this state, it''s really a force worth relying on, but it will also make his ability affect us. It''s not you in this era, even if you do it, it''s meaningless." "In your eyes, these are just historical illusions, even I may be just false in your eyes. The most important thing is..." the black eyes widened slightly, just watching the figure of the queen smiling at himself, like the gentle teaching of the leader. "This is the era that we need to protect," "naturally, the one that needs you is still in the future." It seems that there is a bright wind blowing through. At this moment in the narrow space, the youth swept the dark figure and looked at the light, and felt some kind of longing and looking up. "But I''m really happy. Fang ran, I''ve seen many participants. After gaining strength, many of them gradually give up their original selves, because they have other more desired goals, or hate the once weak and immature, and become more calm, mature and capable..." "they have gone too far on the path of participants, and have forgotten why they set out." In this era, it is still very young, and said to Fang ran gently, and then her shimmering eyes were gentle with a smile. "But you are different from them. Even if you buried your dream, you didn''t abandon yourself. You just couldn''t see anyone die in front of your eyes, so although it''s a little abrupt," standing in the narrow, slightly dark and noisy wind, you can see the huge light lock blocking the A-8 war as the background of the queen of the palace all night, and the white gold hair is growing "Fang ran, would you like to be my knight?" He stood in the narrow room in the dark cloak of OKU, looking at the figure in the center of the plain in the distance, and asked himself questions before blocking the light lock of "war". Fang ran, would you like to be my knight? Gorgeous as the light of the female voice in the mind constantly echoed, Fang ran a bit confused, opened his mouth, felt that should say something, but did not know what to say. Become a knight... Wait, that means... make me a zero rider? After thinking about the appearance of wearing a pure white zero riding dress, I don''t know where the absurdity comes from."Why... All of a sudden..." she hesitated a little, but she didn''t understand the meaning of her words. "I''m just thinking that since you decide to enter the night war world, you should at least have the role of a teacher to teach you something. Besides... what I got was that van erine didn''t mean much to him and simply laughed at him: " maybe I can''t rest assured that you are such a heartbreaking child. " There is no doubt, even without the help of the scale, we can know that the person in front of us is not deceiving himself. It is better to say that such a person also needs to lie. "Can you see this kind of thing..." listening to the words of her own determination, she touched her face subconsciously for a moment. "After all, I''ve seen this determined look so many times." Her bright and pure white figure stands in the middle of the narrow plain, but the light lock can only become her background. Her skirt swings on the land of war and plowing. "Well, can you tell me your answer?" He opened his mouth and kept silent for a moment. At last, he slowly breathed out his breath, rubbed his face, and then opened his mouth with a slight bitter smile. He pulled the wide scarf of the night patrol ring on his shoulder and hid it in his cheek. "I... that... In my time, I also had an elder who took special care of me. Although she may not be a participant at present, she has been helping me deal with various problems secretly and hiding my identity during the period when I just woke up." "if there was no her, I would have encountered a lot of trouble during my weakest time." Fang ran gave a low smile and thought of the figure of the dark blue Chinese skirt in the garden with lots of foam water. At the beginning, she still misunderstood that she was manipulating her own coincidence behind her back. "She has always hoped that I can make good use of this strength and take some responsibility..." although I only know what it is today... the point of the liberated silver broken dragon tooth sword falls on the ground, and the black figure raises his head and looks up at the "war" separated by the light lock, remembering that Shui Linlang is a little distracted. I don''t know whether it is the burden before The voice of some dark eyes becomes lighter. "But I didn''t respond to her expectations." Speaking of this, Fang ran put down his sight and looked in front of him, the figure in the white dress. "That elder, like you, is a very powerful and great man in my opinion. He is worried about such a huge problem of world security and carries out the justice and glory of resisting these powerful enemies." "but how to say, I will help those people who are in danger in front of me. I also want to save those who can. I don''t want to see anyone in front of me Died, " shook her head and looked at him in the twilight eyes. As usual, she remembered the girl who was waiting for herself in the carriage and encouraged herself to face her heart. She scratched her cheek with a helpless smile. "But that''s the responsibility I can take." After all, I''m not a hero who can save the world. "Although on the way out, I decided to step into the night war world, but I don''t want to cheat you or say big words. It''s just because I want to protect the people around me. But I have to face such a powerful enemy to protect the whole human beings and take such a big responsibility to protect the world..." "I''m not a small man It''s time to " Fang ran pulled up the dark scarf, covered his face, and sighed. He could not help sighing. His black eyes began to feel sad for some reasons: " there is no elder and you are so huge... Justice... " from the moment of fangran''s opening, fanerline has been listening quietly, without any interruption. The eyes containing countless glimmers have always been Looking at the young man in front of her, she looked at the young man who was embarrassed to grasp the scattered black hair and said with a smile: "sorry, I let you down..." until he finished, she lowered her eyes and whispered to repeat: "justice..." "only then do you know that" and then she turned to look at her own "war" sub body However, "although I have been called" savior ", I am not as selfless, dedicated and righteous as you think." my hair is still tinged with faint light, and I lift up my arm. The blood wound on the broken sleeve cannot be stopped. "After all, I am just a human being. I will have feelings, selfish intentions, and lie..." Fang Ran''s black eyes were stunned. Looking at her figure, she didn''t expect that she would say such words, and could not imagine that she would be the way she said it. "If possible, I can go early tonight at some price, or think of some other way to try my best and think hard, and use all my wisdom to find a way to save the people of that town with the best of both worlds, but if I can''t..."Valentine turned her head and looked at Fang ran. It was an apologetic look. "I would never let Aurelia go there." Slowly opened his black eyes, Fang ran was surprised, but he didn''t expect that Verlin would say such a thing. Preconceived, he seemed to have made a mistake. The light and shadow in front of me is not a selfless saint, but maybe it is just like this that she is worthy of so many people''s following... "but that is her will, and I can''t stop it. Maybe in your opinion, what I''m doing is very powerful, but what I want to do is just to protect the will of people in this land." "No matter whether the will is right or wrong, joy or sadness..." the light and shadow turned and fell and came to Fang Ran''s side. She was clearly dressed in the seemingly upright night patrol. Fang ran still felt that the woman in front of him was a little higher than him. "And all this comes from a little girl who has protected her leader and been praised by her mother." The woman''s hand touched his head warmly, looking at some confused youth, smiling and saying, like an extremely secure and reliable elder enlightening his younger generation. "Only to protect the justice of people in the world can be called justice. If you want to protect the justice of one person, it''s not justice. Justice itself..." "there''s no difference between big and small." Looking at the eyes of black eyes, even if there is a strong force, but also just a immature child, stroking the head of Fang ran. "Does the world need you to stand up and face something? Maybe you don''t step into this world, but you will make it more peaceful. " in the narrow battlefield beyond common sense, bright women stand in front of the dark youth with eyes smiling: " this is fate, we don''t know. " "So no matter what time, all you need to do is to carry out your own will, from what you want to achieve..." Valentine looked at his face and was quiet for a moment, then she said with a low smile: "even when facing me." She knows!? Her body froze for a while, and Fang Ran''s surprise and complexity were noticed by her from the beginning of the meeting. She recalled the moment when her light and shadow were open on the ice sea, but her words were at a loss. Fangran''s words that had not yet opened her mouth to explain were interrupted by her light smile. "Peace of mind, fangran, you have not let anyone down, just need more confidence to pursue your heart." The Queen''s figure was bright in front of her eyes, just like a child, but she could only see her shimmering cheek. Her dark eyes could hear her smile and whisper: "after all, the participants are creatures born in wishes..." Surprisingly, when the person in front of me said this sentence, felt a strong sense of recognition and relief. Pursue... Own heart? And What exactly does the last sentence mean? "It''s time to go back. I can only block him for one night in this narrow room." I suddenly looked back, and just wanted to ask about the meaning of these words, I saw the light and shadow in front of me and raised my hand with a smile. There were still faint eyes and soft words. "You can''t be trapped in this place, but there are still people waiting for you, aren''t you?" A light stripe similar to when it came to light the teleportation array on the ground. Looking at the light and shadow that has turned around and moved towards the "war" again, this evening, I got some important words from her, and then moved my lips silently. Thank you. Stepping into the array of light, he planned to leave, only at the moment when he raised his foot, through the vision of Haiji, he saw that the light and shadow that had been walking had stopped for a moment, and then slightly turned his face and whispered. Then he heard a soft voice that made him tremble and his black eyes stagnated! Like the last clue into a puzzle, click into the center of doubt! "Say hello to Carol..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 Blood fell from the fingertips on the pure white dress. The light turned away from the exit and walked back to the battlefield. The raised step stepped into the second before the transmission array, the black eyes saw the holy and glorious woman''s light side cheek, and whispered: "say hello to Carol..." hello? Carlo... Ling!? Subconscious stupefied, some kind of shock from intuition makes Fang Ran''s black eyes stagnate. It''s the instinctive feeling that the reason has not been sorted out, but it''s the instinctive feeling... this light words are very, very, very important! Like the core of all the messy clues! The action is stiff, the raised feet step into the array of Dharma, and suddenly think about thawing. The heat flow begins to flow rapidly. The first thought comes out of the subconscious in amazement. Why does she know Ling''s name in this era? All of a sudden, Fang ran struggled to lower his black eyes. Then he saw that from this journey... No, the card that he started occasionally from earlier times... in order to help him out of trouble, [dream card] automatically appeared in the groove of Dragon Ridge with silver broken teeth! The same narrow space, the same battlefield, the corpse, the scorched earth, the choice of "fog card" and the remnants of the war... The dream before the destruction of the border town flashed back and forth in my mind, and the final stop was... in front of a small wooden house, the white light and shadow woman held up a little girl with shallow golden hair! [dream card] dissipated, Fang ran opened his eyes wide and his black eyes were dull. Then at the moment when the array was launched, he recalled what Ling had said to him on the carriage. "That is the man who saved me in the war..." "he is a very good-looking man, well... Probably the best and kindest person in the world..." ... "it''s you! You are the owner of that white house Huo Ran turned around, Fang ran looked at the back of van der Linden, and exclaimed the fact in a loud voice, but soon the questions that he had been puzzled about piled up. In that case, since she is such an important person to Ling, why would Ling turn against the palace of never night in a hundred years? In the narrow world of reality and darkness, after subconsciously calling out this sentence, Fang ran saw the light and shadow walking all the time and stopped for a moment. It seemed that Fang ran would know about this matter. then a seemingly unrelated clue was recalled by fangran inexplicably. In the dream of the small town that night, he chose to walk forward with van erynn. Before she picked up Ling from the cottage, the "Wreckage" he saw on the roadside were soldiers who wanted to escape, farmers who were in a panic... as well as the men and women who were holding each other. The women had been scorched by the fire, and some of the men''s hair remained... it seemed that they were rare light gold "The big sister told me that I didn''t see my parents... '' and so on... the reason why Ling and the night Palace are against purpose is... the figure sitting on the edge of the platform of the sky island has a peaceful look, flashing through the safe and contented face of Ling in the zero riding era, and then she just looks at the bright and yearning figure standing in front of her and feels somewhere Sour and astringent, some don''t want to believe their own conjectures. Their voice trembles unconsciously. They look at the figure and ask: "have you never told Ling that her parents have..." the array is fully activated, and the moment when it is about to cover up the dark figure, you can see the bright figure turning around, a soft smile that Fang can''t understand is revealed in her eyes I can''t tell whether it''s warm or sad. One second before leaving the narrow room, Fang Ran''s black eyes were in a trance and really understood the words that had just been said by Valentine and him. "After all, I am just a human being. I will have feelings and selfishness. " I can tell lies... " ... ... the color returns. Although it is still in the dawn of the night, the explosion of the artillery still brings far more dazzling light and heat than the bright light and heat in the sky. The dark of Aogu, which hides the dark gold patterns, flutters the burning and growing clothes ashes, and holds the long and ferocious sword of the Silver Dragon Ridge, after returning from the narrow space to the battlefield of the yisongzuo River Plain, he raised his black eyes and swept through the battlefield still in sawing, and the dawn of the sky has already lit up the first light. If Ling''s parents died under the influence of that narrow space, why did Ling, who should have left the palace of sleepless 30 years ago, have only the form of soul data... since entering the scene, all the noisy clues are gradually cleared up at the moment when the light and shadow say the last sentence, and stand in the battlefield with wide black eyes Central, I remember the dream I fell into,In the dark world, the night is usually magnificent, with one wing armed. In addition to the terrible black shadow in the Apocalypse myth, the two symbols of the scarlet at the top of the number are the bright red. One of the two bright red lines, the one behind her in the dream of a border town, and Ling, who had to rush into the dark world to destroy her life and death, in the smoke of the battlefield, she raised her big black eyes and looked at the world in front of her eyes a hundred years ago. It''s the war. At this point, tearing open the cocoon of the thick time, hiding in the time, the fog that Ling didn''t tell herself disappeared in front of her eyes. At the moment when you get the answer to the last question, the system suddenly prompts in the field of vision, and drags back the mind of Fang ran! [time node inheritance completed! [scene departure starts, countdown is 10...] damn! Why is it at this time... at the moment when the pupil is caught off guard, her body begins to turn into light from her fingertips. Through the presence of Mulin, she can see the young girl in a black and white dress sitting on the edge of the carriage, shaking her feet in cowhide boots and looking at the horizon in the distance. Ling is still in... she has no time to think more. Without any hesitation, her body moves subconsciously, and the first second is to run with all her strength! The roar of tanks and artillery blocks in front of him, and the noise of soldiers swarming in front of him! "Give it all to me..." in the face of a huge battlefield, a single person''s hoarse voice suppresses his impatience and impatience. At the moment when his black eyes are ferocious, he rings through the darkness before dawn! "Get out of the way The liberated Longji sword smashed on the plain, and the earth''s dull pain and dull hum made everything on this battlefield rise into the air! The crow feather pattern of the solution is slowly emerging in the corner of the eye, the burning darkness on the dress hem begins to roar and boil. The dark figure erupts at the fastest speed at any cost. The black eyes look straight ahead from the center of the battlefield to the dawn in the distance... ... a hundred years ago, a lot of things happened in the world... war broke out in this corner, and there were revolutions on the other side The world is in war, human beings are fighting each other, and disasters are pervading this land. Her black skirt was cut, her wand fell, her enchanting face was exposed in the air, her pale and weak skin contrasted with the unknown darkness. In the darkest time before dawn, I don''t know where the night wilderness is. The witch wanders alone in the world of her own, and the eyes of the already darkened violet open and whisper Crazy looking for to give their own warm figure, to the next town. But on the contrary, there are also some people who are striving for this era. In places that are not known by historical records, they are fighting against the world with their own tiny strength, doing things that should be called "great cause" of an entire era. they hold faith, they turn into glory, and they refine justice with will. Looking at the light lock seal figure, even if half of his head is annihilated, the corner of his mouth is still hooked with a rebellious smile. Seeing his body suddenly begin to recover rapidly, the second of "threat" recovery, in the narrow plain, the figure of the future queen raises her bright and calm eyes. And all this, even if there will be sadness, even if there will be sacrifice. Even if someone may never meet again, even if this second smile is forever parting. Holding a stick inlaid with amber, Vita looked at the quiet as if she were sleeping aurelia, and her cool blue eyes would never open again. A hundred years ago, a lot of things happened in the world. They are hidden in the fog of time, including the little girl who lost her parents in the war. It seems that for a long time, she did not know that her parents were just lost. In fact, she died in the back of the wooden house where she had been hiding, but no one told me about it. were all buried in her time and memory, except for the occasional dream The tide of the tide rushed to the shore, perhaps only she spoke in person, perhaps only by finding out all the clues, could anyone inherit this period of time... when the body was low and even close to the ground, the driving card, jumping card, floating card and Xiang card were on, and the dark body of the youth turned into a dark light, which dragged the black flame and burned widely The rags roar across the plains of the battlefield, before dawn, run far away. It''s like a race against his body, like a race against time, grabbing his chest. He''s desperate to throw out the red ribbon that cuts open the space, leaving only one last thought I promised Ling that I would go back soon. At the moment when the huge magic power evaporated and the pain and darkness came at the same time, through space and distance, he finally saw the carriage."Fang ran! What''s wrong with you, Fang ran? " At any cost, the explosion evacuated all the strength in the body. At the moment when her knee hit the ground and her body shook and fell, she heard Ling''s anxious voice and saw the girl''s blurred vision of supporting his body from the carriage. "Fang ran! Don''t scare me! Fang ran! Wake up She hugged his falling body in a hurry, and Ling, who had been waiting for him to come back, cried out with tears in her eyes. The girl''s soft body, hair has a warm smell of sunshine, shouting in the ear, called back Fang ran some hazy consciousness, let him subconsciously hold the girl in his arms, miraculously restored some strength. "Ling..." although she is a bit hoarse, like an old man with dead wood, she can still speak normally, feel the softness of supporting her girl''s body, and then she calls her name softly. "Fang ran..." Worried about him at the same time did not know what he wanted to say, in the next second, the pale gold pupil saw Fang ran gradually into a faint light body. "Fangran, your hand!" "Ling... Listen..." this second, his voice is tender and incredible. "Money and Milan''s real estate deeds are all in the box, and there are a lot of food... I put a lot of things you may use in the carriage, and the weapons I gave you..." looking at the young and beautiful girl in front of her, she just smiles at her, wipes away the tears from her eyes, and whispers her weak voice: "so I believe that Ling, who is so smart, will surely be able to Take care of yourself and protect yourself from being bullied, right? " Red eyes, warm liquid began to gather there, from the time we spent together, traveling in the world a hundred years ago, from the prosperous city to the beautiful fields, spreading through the ruts on the golden wheat fields, the reflection in the streams and the ruts on the road, every day''s light on the carriage is a memory that will never be forgotten. In fact, he didn''t want the end of the journey. Listening to Fang Ran''s words like this, Lin, who is clever and can guess the reason, is stunned. Then she is shaking. Her hand in her long sleeve grabs her skirt and looks at him with her pale golden pupil and asks, "Fang ran... Are you... Are you going back?" Looking at the girl who was biting her lips and holding back her tears, Fang ran didn''t know what to answer. But he took a deep breath and tried to sob at her with a smile and a nod: "well, I''m sorry... Ling..." he got his answer. Her big pale golden eyes were wet again, and the girl lowered her head and her voice trembled, holding the final expectation Plead. "Can''t... Stay..." her body turns into a faint light and is dispersing. Fang ran hugs the girl in front of her with her last strength, gently rubs her light golden hair, leans against her shoulder, and her black eyes are already a little unclear and drooping mouth: "I promised you... If you help me, I will help you... You have always helped me a lot... Very much More... " " now... I have to go back and fulfill the agreement. " It was probably the last time to feel the warmth of the youth. The girl raised her trembling hands, opened her mouth but could not speak. Then she hugged his back tightly, like that rainy night in Milan, they were in the square street in front of the church, afraid of losing each other''s tight embrace. "Your parents must still live in some place in the world, and one day you will find them, so" tired as if to sleep, the body under the dark cloak slowly turned into a faint light to dissipate, and then fell into the girl''s arms. Finally, the uneasy words lingered slightly, even could not be heard clearly. "You must not be sad... You have to be happy... And then grow up slowly..." tightly bite your lips and watch the light of the sky light up. The little girl who has not yet grown up nods her head with boiling liquid, suppresses her impulse to cry and holds him in a choking voice. "I won''t be sad... I''ll be happy every day... I''ll grow up slowly, and I won''t become fierce and willful... I won''t bully you... It won''t be difficult to get close to... I will... Grow up well..." "even if I really become like that... You hold me... I will listen to you..." hearing also begins to blur, after overdraft Overdraft needs to pay about the cost of life. When he lost all his feelings, he finally moved his lips and said his last words with a smile. Well, I see. I''ll see you in a hundred years later... and then it turns into a bunch of light and dissipates in the arms of young girls in this era. The pale gold pupils are wide open and only air is left in her arms. Her arms tremble and she bites her lips, but she can''t catch the scattered light. Finally, she can only hold herself a little bit,"Swindler..." the big big tears at the moment when the youth disappeared finally couldn''t help falling. "Fangran... You cheater... You clearly promised that I would always be with me..." the words of sobbing and sobbing only she could hear clearly, and the tears fell on the old-fashioned cowhide boots. "You clearly promised me that I would go fishing tomorrow... " fangran, you liar... " At the moment when all the things are gone, the sky finally rises and lights up the girl who lost her important person by the carriage. finally, tears cry wantonly... at last www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 At the last second of losing consciousness, I feel empty in my arms. Although it is only a short half a month, it seems that holding a little girl has become a habit. BR, , the scene of wake-up in the barn of Milan is from the grass in the barn to the steam in the barn. The feeling of cold covering the body came, and the bubbles floated farther and farther away from him. In front of him, he could not see anything clearly. His body seemed to be falling down and being held by someone. but these feelings were hazy and unreal, which made him confused whether it was a reality or a dream. However, he slowly remembered that this was his fall into the sea of ice The feeling. Did you fall into the Arctic Ocean? ah, ah... Really... You really did this step... clearly, you were just a fool with no confidence, and actually came to the north pole Slowly closed his eyes, no longer rely on this tiny feeling, but judge whether this is a dream or reality, then let the body fall down and go. It''s been more than half a month since I rushed out of the campus without saying a word... recalling that night when I rushed out of Beijing University in a hurry, it should have been the event of the previous few days, but somehow it made Fang feel that it had been a long time. It was probably self blame and guilt at the beginning. Learning that Ling is in danger, and that she has been doing nothing and bothering herself to avoid the night war world for more than half a month, was touched by the man at the end of the summer vacation who had paid half a century for his love. He deliberately enlarged his anxiety and guilt and ran to the North Pole. It was clear that he had never been away from home alone, nor had he ever sat down before Machine. At that moment when his eyes were closed and his consciousness was hazy, the cold sense of falling sea water disappeared. He seemed to have returned to that ten hour flight, lying on the table beside his hand, looking out of the window at night with a sea of clouds, he was in a trance. I don''t know who has said, people themselves are creatures that can''t change, and people can only change when they meet others. How much have you changed since you took that flight? Oh, maybe I have changed since I met the figure like the golden goblin... the scene flashed across the airport, hotel and icebreaker, and had a conversation with the beautiful stewardess, the capable woman and the youth who was somewhat similar to himself, so that we could realize that this is really a dream. I''m sorry. It''ll be OK in a minute. I''ll wake up in a minute. Like a sleepy child, he murmured to someone who didn''t know. He only does what he can do, because he only does what he can do. he really has no support, only the moment he steps into the Arctic ice sheet, which is far away from his practice of doing things. No one knows how nervous he is when he is relying on armor and compressed biscuits during his long journey. But it has to be done. If you only do what you can do, you will always do what you can do... if you only want to keep your daily life stable, you will never be able to become Ling''s power. Therefore, he admitted his own strength, so he forced the courage to fight, so he decided to enter the world of night fighting. At the moment when the ice sea faced the palace of never night with the strongest fighting power and venting his strength, he gave up all his escape and cowardice and faced everything in front of him. for the first time, Fang ran felt that those people who once felt very strong were no longer far away from themselves. In spite of this, as a participant''s consciousness, the awakening is a little late. But don''t worry, Fang ran. You''ve really done that. As a participant, you can control that power freely and peacefully. The truth of what happened 100 years ago is unfolding in front of your eyes. what remains to be done is perhaps just... the feeling on the ice field disappears and disappears, and the dream seems to return to the evening when the ice sea fell, and then slightly open your black eyes as if you can grasp it Live in the dim light and sink with ease... and then the dream awakes. Eyelashes tremble, and I open my black eyes little by little, what I see is not the dark space in the ice sea supported by the force field, but a bright space with blue light. Yeah? At the moment when his sight became more and more clear, the sharp pain of tearing all over his body came, not the cost of rushing back to Ling at any cost in the scene, but the burden of exhausting everything on the ice sea before entering the scene. The moment I opened my mouth, but I couldn''t shout, and I had no place to control,Fang ran suddenly felt that he was not lying on the ground, but lying on something soft. A figure was slowly clear in the blurred vision. Like that time, when he was faced with the despair and powerlessness of b-99, he could only repeat the night when he could only collapse. Only when he saw the enchantment different from that exposed a hundred years ago, he saw the enchantress in a black cloth cloak, and her face was illusory and quiet. "Are you awake?" The enchantress''s voice of enchantment was heard in her ear. Fang ran opened her black eyes and looked at her at the moment. in my memory, just a moment ago, he was still fighting against her who was terrible and crazy a hundred years ago in that small town. After opening his mouth, he still couldn''t make a sound. He wasted too much magic power in the battle on the ice sea, and his body could not bear it. "Is it hard?" The pale and enchanting face is hidden under the black cloth''s hat pocket. The witch looks at her broken doll, and her eyes are full of heartache, so she reaches out her hand and puts it on the top of Fang Ran''s forehead. Her mind control is slightly activated, which hides Fang Ran''s pain. "You saved me again..." It seemed that she finally got rid of the heavy burden, and finally she could spit out air from her throat. Then she looked at the witch in front of her eyes and felt that this scene was like the scene in the assessment scene, she appeared beside her when she was in a desperate situation. "No, it''s her." The witch is distressed and looks at Fang ran gently. The black box floats up. There is a space coordinate on it. "She activated the coordinates of the base and this thing." Black eyes slowly open big, Fang ran incredible looking at his black box, did not expect it can do such a thing. It''s Ling... is it Ling... is it... it''s like this... slowly exhaled a breath, but I don''t know why I feel a little relieved to close my black eyes. "Going up?" "Mmm..." the enchanting female asked questions in a soft voice, and the quiet and hazy young people spoke definitely. It''s like the scene where they met at the beginning, but this time they exchanged positions. "Do you want me to lend you strength?" Looking at the young man lying on his legs, his voice was still charming and a little hoarse, mixed with laziness and mystery. The witch asked softly, her white fingers brushing his sideburns and violet''s eyes drooping quietly. The gentle breath rises and falls slowly with the chest of the youth, and there is no immediate answer to the silence, time seems to flow away quietly between the two at the moment. Maybe after a long time, Fang ran slowly struggled to open his black eyes and looked at the person he had seen only a few times before. However, he always asked her to help him for free without any reason. He felt guilty and sad and said in a low voice: "is this really possible..." then he saw the witch smile. "It doesn''t matter, Fang ran." The eyes of the witch violet are full of deep doting, tolerance, warmth and other emotional smile in her mouth, her soft words are like humming a dream song floating into Fang Ran''s ear. "You want my strength, you don''t want to rely on me all the time, you want to live in a carefree sunny world all the time, or you want to change your contact with the world of night warfare." "it''s OK to be afraid or brave..." she looks into her black eyes and says in a soft voice: "whatever you choose, it doesn''t matter." Looking at the smile under the witch black cloth, black eyes slowly open at this moment. Have you ever thought that someone in the world can choose to tolerate whatever you have, whether it''s right or wrong. In the deep of her eyes, watching her heart beat with love. "No matter what your choice is, I will be on your side. As long as you need me, I can be your mother, I can be your sister, I can also be your wife or lover..." "I can be any dependence of you." Fang ran never thought that there would be such a person in the world. Obviously, he maintained an important contact, but he had a serious conversation with the witch for the first time, for the first time, he knew how much the figure in front of him loved and tolerated him. "So you just need to live freely according to your own wishes." The witch smile gently, and she reaches out her pale hand to touch her doll''s side face, but at the moment when her fingertip just touches fangran''s cheek skin, the eyes of violet on her charming face are slightly stagnant, and the witch''s black cloth cloak is always a mysterious figure,Memories that don''t exist in time are warm. The witch looked down at Fang Ran''s expression, lost her mind for a moment, and then the accident slowly melted into surprise and remembrance on her pale and enchanting face. When the black cloth''s hat pocket fell, she rubbed her hands on the young man''s cheek on her legs, and slowly lowered her upper body to cover the dim light close to the black eyes, and the black hair slipped from her side of the snow-white shoulder, in the base at the bottom of the Arctic Ocean, the dark youth was lying in the arms of the witch who had crossed the long years, and the black skirt was scattered, the eyes of violet were drooping and flowing Full of love and moist, deep voice seems to span a hundred years of time, miss the sound of light voice. "I... found you..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 Sky night, under the black curtain, the first night of the polar night. Dozens of kilometers around the north pole, the ice sea is broken and the ocean is in tatters! At the moment when Weili''s steel roars across the sea, the sound of propeller deforms the sea water, and then rushes back to the night sky in the huge wave burst! Weapon agreement unlock, drop the column of destruction to everything below! In the bright moment of the polar night, all the man-made puppets chasing the "arc" were annihilated, leaving no trace. With all equipment activated and all armed agreements open, the "arc" of maximum power operation of mecha is like a white knight with wings blooming, flying in the airspace of this ice sea battlefield. "The amazing power is really the" Weili "pursued by all scientists and technologists!" After the war, the wind blows the cloaks of zero riders, holding strange wooden sticks higher than themselves. The voice of hormonks, the twelfth zero rider in the palace at night, exclaimed in the roaring sea wind. Control the arc in the air to fly back, shaped charge toward the 1020th ride faster than the speed of sound! With a low, hoarse smile, the power of "alchemy" changed all the shaped charge bombs in an instant. The original function was eliminated and replaced by the alien humanoid "creatures", and they were chasing Ling Yi again! In the control room, Ling looks at the man-made puppets who are fearless and will change their shape into shackles once they touch the mecha. He also locks the figure of hormonx in the display and smacks his tongue with cold color. Damn, the power of trouble, the troublemaker! "Don''t use a physical long-range strike!" The ball shaped light wheel is blocked and her body is trapped. Trinity grits her teeth and shouts at the communication device, and the dimensional space door unfolds behind her. at the moment when the tall creature breaks away from the golden barrier, the holy silver cross sword that clausel stabs into the light wheel is only a millisecond from her chest! It''s too passive to go on like this! The chain of their attacks must be broken! "Linghe!" The figure fell in the sky towards the ice sea, and the sea came. Trinity called out Ling Yi''s name and watched the huge cross of light fall in front of her. Instead of fighting back, countless complex space instructions took effect in front of her eyes. in a moment, a temporary space dimensional channel was forced to open in front of the arc light mecha! The arm armor variant of the mecha spurts out nearly substantial light blades. While the thruster roars to the maximum, the pure white mecha does not hesitate to poke the huge light blade into the space channel! The next second of strong energy level conduction and almost out of control of overload is suddenly appearing on the side of the house of the night. The worst state is the space crack behind Yager nagarne. Some kind of energy is about to burst out! "Be careful behind your back, Gann." However, before this, the old voice sounded one step ahead of time. In the spiritual contact of Yage, the big figure turned around quickly to prop up the barrier of the light wheel and pierced through the space. The huge light blade behind him wiped the light wheel barrier and suddenly chopped! "Bang!" Unexpectedly, the attack failed again as expected. As the arc retreated, the bullet slot opened, and the bullet head of the energy interferon was scattered in all directions, which forcibly destroyed the stability of the energy in the nearby space. The brilliant magic power dissipated and failed in the middle of the sky and deviated randomly! But the next second, at the moment of LINGJI''s pupil dilation, he suddenly turns into a holy light cross which ignores the turbulent flow of energy and has substance and goes towards the "arc light" blockade! At the same time, Trinity''s face sank when she was ready to send the cross away. She saw that the cross of light in front of her was scattered and disintegrated and became a light wheel barrier for blocking people! Damn it! It''s her again! The moment when the sixth and seventh column executives of the association face crisis at the same time! Above the sky at night, the group of light falls! In the 100 meter circle, the magnificent mecha with single wing composed of giant arms is suspended on the night like the final boss in the game. The No. 14 Youneng orbital cluster guns fire one after another, pouring out a series of destructive rays, and annihilating Trinity and Ling Bi''s attack at the same time! Even if the situation falls to the bottom of the valley, the ancient existence of the Ranger''s song camp also shows its strong battlefield dominance, driving back four zero riders, when the attack chain of the other party is interrupted, the figure of the executive follows the white mecha into the sky ruled by the technologists, which can be achieved under the power of the Queen''s class a No. 4 nightware The maximum height of the battle was suspended. Both Trinity and Ling Hui looked more and more heavy at the current situation. "Thank you for your help just now, Lord Tianqi." Yage opened his mouth in a deep voice. Because he had been hit by the sword of the black shadow into the glacier before, even if his injured eyes were rubbed, he now has some unbearable corners of his mouth slightly oozing blood.Even though they had tilted most of their attacks on him as they had just done, they still couldn''t eliminate Yager nagarne from the battlefield. and as long as his ability is still in effect, it means that other people will not lose the light wheel as a defensive means. Different from the normal situation, Yager, who is seriously injured at the moment, should be totally unable to withstand the fire of two technicians who are in good condition and at the peak of their combat power. as for the reason, the reason is... "be careful, they didn''t give up." The holy robe has complicated patterns, the old figure holding the shining papal scepter, Bayer Dean looked at the outline of the mecha in the sky, and said in a gentle voice. Trinity and Ling Bi broke out attacks with powerful means by surprise or abruptly, and they all fell into the "prediction" of Bayer deans again and again. the executive officer of the sixth column of association always let the opponent be unprepared and unable to effectively defend the space means, which was completely restrained by the ability of the old figure in front of him. The pure white dress floats, the tall and pious Saint holds the night utensil of the holy silver cross. On the other side, the deep and mysterious alchemist continues to summon the man-made puppet. The war situation tilted. With the fourth zero rider joining the battlefield, the slightly advantageous situation was completely reversed under the condition that the light and shadow had not been used all the time, which made the technologists fall into the downwind. However, the reason for this is not the joining of hormonx! Even if a zero cavalry in complete condition joined the battlefield, it would only balance the superiority of Lingyi''s combat power over Tianqi, the fourth zero cavalry that is not good at combat power. It really led them to fall into a disadvantage and had to rely on the powerful power of "Night Tour" to interrupt the offensive... after taking a deep breath of the cold air over the north pole, Trinity narrowed her narrow and sexy eyes without any mixed feelings Love has been locked in the back of that wearing a pure white hollowed out lace suit, and the light and shadow of some similar platinum long hair in the wind, the posture as noble as dignified. It''s the man who was said to have died a hundred years ago! What makes Trinity feel incredible and unacceptable is that they are constantly in a disadvantage because of the existence of a B-class! "Her ability seems to be the kind of tricky ability that can directly control the energy itself. As long as other people open up the ability structure of their own mysterious side to her, they can be changed into other people''s abilities with her help..." in the arc light mecha, Ling Li looked at the analysis report given him by the mecha, and lowered her brow in a bad face, and saw the figure on the screen of the control room In his voice, he spoke to Trinity''s communication with a deep voice: "that is to say, we all have to face the ability of all people." "What about that?" On the communication channel, there was Trinity''s indifferent voice, which stunned Ling, and then sighed helplessly: "OK, OK, I don''t need to talk nonsense any more. You won''t change your mind, will you "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have time to say this, you''d better think about how to deal with that woman." Trinity''s eyes were fixed on the white shadow of zero riding below, cold and merciless, and the light of mechanical armor glimmered on her body. "That''s enough. You can''t get out of here." In the middle of the night, the ice blue skin was burning with blue flame mane and four feet. Before the demon horse "Garonne", the figure was as cold and beautiful as the white rose, and spoke quietly, Leghorn looked up into the sky and knew that they could hear him even if he spoke like this. "We''re not going to hurt her. You don''t have to be like that." Trinity frowned and just wanted to say no, a voice rang out on the channel of communication. "Enough..." and the voice came from the inside of "Night Tour". Just like floating in the ball space in mid air, the pale golden pupil looks at the interface of most of the armed mecha. The delicate face is pale and weak, but it still supports the struggle of the ground to keep herself from falling down: "enough... Trinity... Get out of here..." "what are you talking about..." "listen to me...!" Just instinctively retorted, Trinity heard the girl in the gorgeous "Night Tour" mecha in the middle of the ring shouting out with all her strength, with the same rebuke and anger as an adult. Trinity has not heard such words for a long time, so that she almost forgot that in the beginning, the girl who looked much younger than herself was the one who took care of herself like her sister. During the "Night Tour", she felt countless needles rolling in her mind, and Ling''s projection even began to twist and blur. Her slender wrist stretched out from her long sleeve and pressed her forehead forcefully. In her pupil, weak and struggling dark light opened the communication of "arc light", and her voice was low but cold and resolute"I''ll give you back later..." Ling Yi shook her head and breathed a little helplessly. She took a look at Trinity, who was stiff, and had nothing to say. To tell you the truth, at the moment that the light and shadow appeared in the north pole, Ling Ying knew that it was impossible to achieve the goal this time. there were not many people in the whole night fighting world who could face the Queen''s presence in the palace of night, even if it was only a shadow, not to mention, there were four other riders and a helper with unknown depth. In addition, he always went alone Moving executive officer, the cooperation between zero riding is obviously stronger. But Ling Pei hates breaking the contract. Since he has promised Trinity this time, he will help to the end, make his own decisions, and will not be hindered by anything. This is also the purpose of his joining the association. However, looking at the current situation, it is also a good thing that night visiting angels give up resistance. The polar pole, the first night under the polar night, shrouded in the light wheel of the whole Arctic that was not paid attention to by the outside world, the ice sea battlefield was finally extinguished with the highest sky, the deep and magnificent mecha as the night color gradually extinguished, and all the lights subsided quietly. She took a deep breath, although she did not breathe in the soul data state. In the control room of "Night Tour", the slender figure leaned up against the edge and looked at the top of the control room. Her eyes were covered by her long blond hair, and her long sleeves and black and white skirt were scattered on the ground. all the lights of the mecha were extinguished one by one, and their lips moved silently. Sure enough... At the end of the day, only you will accompany me... it seems that she has no strength to lift her pupil, and she allows her sight to be pulled down by gravity. Ling looks at her transparent legs under her skirt and her old pair of leather short boots. The glass window on the way of begging and wandering, separated by a layer of exquisite and beautiful glass, marked the price that he could never save enough at that time, and could only be satisfied by this false way. Poor black bread, rotten fruit, dirty water, no good wrist, always hungry, no warm hay, no food in winter... hidden in the deep memory, is the gray of the endless struggle to survive. It really reminds me of the annoying memory. The extreme half sky, the illusory light and shadow looked at the magnificent mecha in the sky, and the twinkle eyes were covered with a touch of complexity. "Carol..." "I said... Don''t use that name... Call me..." biting her lips tightly, Ling''s figure was in the dim control room, a little bit unclear, only the voice mixed with some kind of sadness. Soul data of her, also no tears. "Since the day I left the night palace... I have already said..." it seems that she wants to spit out all her feelings and use all her strength to tightly grasp the cuff of her long sleeve. She tries to hold back the choking and shaking voice. Ling also says firmly, word by word: "I will never accept any help from you again!" After the final confirmation, a vortex like "door" suddenly appeared in the air above the Arctic, behind the nocturnal mecha, and the interior of the door was endless darkness. "Stop her! She opened the way to the dark world The ability to foresee made Bayer deans aware of Ling''s trend a step earlier than anyone else, and extinguished all the brilliant night tour mecha, without any intention of giving up resistance at all! "No! Ling! Stop it! You can''t go to the dark world in this state Eyes open to see this scene, only feel cold body! Desperate for the top, but unable to stop the giant mecha sinking slowly, Trinity yelled on the contact channel! But it''s late. At last, the thruster lights up, and the huge mecha falls towards the passage of the dark world. With this short distance, no one can stop the passage from "Night Tour" to the dark world... but -!!! The ice blue demon horse neighs. At the moment of Bayer Dean''s warning, he raised his hand to activate the means prepared in case of emergency. The blue eyes locked on the ultimate power of the technologist in the sky, and the transmission of prayer to the Earth Goddess, the five awns lit up on the ice sea! The moment the teleport starts! At the moment when "Night Tour" has turned off most of the defense means, a similar five awns appear in front of the night machine armor in the middle of the 100 meter Mobius ring! At the moment when space transmission was activated, the slender girl figure was exposed to the Arctic air, and her pale golden pupil slowly opened and then closed quietly, the dark world channel was interrupted and disappeared, the desperate means failed, and even the mecha that protected herself finally was lost... it seems that there is no possibility for her to escape This angel''s cage... is the best place to live www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 Under the dark curtain, the night did not block his AI. When the door opened to both sides, it should be said that he could not believe or expected the scene unfolded in front of him. in the closed cylindrical liquid cabin, breathing apparatus was connected in the light blue liquid and sleeping quietly... it was a young girl wearing only a white dress and exactly the same as a hundred years ago Seeing her long, light gold hair floating in the pale blue liquid, her black eyes trembling and her eyes turning red, Fang Ran''s step, under the control of [shadow card], enters the closed glass wall with some unsteady steps, foreign cities, small towns, pastures, wheat fields, horses and carts on the journey... The girl connected with all these memories is sleeping soundly in front of her eyes r> it seems that this century has not happened to her. The slight reflection of the glass wall reflects Fang Ran''s black eyes. The sun and the moon are on the back of the magic book at the same time. At the moment when the page opens, touching the cold glass, his words are as light as breathing, some are hoarse, some firm, some are spontaneous, some are nostalgic, some are red eyes are filled with tears... "Ling..." At the end of his gentle smile in the pale blue mirror, it seems that there is a wind blowing, and the dark figure of the youth disappears from under the sea of ice, the newly awakened card in the split space falls to the ground and bounces up, and a red line loop appears on the blank card surface. [the loop] symbol: the opportunity to connect and reach a higher level... ... ... ... "wish?" For the pathetic people you use as a vehicle to survive? Listening to the figure that makes her alert, she smiles and opens her mouth. She frowns and can''t understand the meaning of her words. She thinks that, like the rumors, this figure has been paranoid and crazy. "That''s right..." the witch lowered her head and covered her face with a black cloth cap, leaving only a touch of mysterious and enchanting radian. Then he raised his head fiercely, the black cloth was lifted by the sea breeze, his eyes overflowed with the burning violet halo, and the blazing and craziness overflowed from her smile! Arm up, the huge black Crystal Wand appears in the witch''s hand! The scythe of death slashes the ice that splashes the sea, and the chains of high pride clatter and scream their orders! The greed of the dress, the rage of the three heads, the sloth of howling and whining, the lust of crowds and the ferocious smile and crazy jealousy make all the "dolls" of the witch dissipate! Once again, hold the huge magic wand of the craziest and most powerful era, and the moment when the tail of the wand hits the ice field! A hundred meters of ice covered around, but accurate to centimeter of magic array pattern suddenly spread, the accumulation of extraordinary power under the terror of the devil can show no reservation in this world! The intricate and overlapping patterns gradually grow. "Seven" taboo lines tremble the whole ice field, twisted and evil incantations fill the gap, the exchange and arrangement of elements and magic energy, and the huge amount of calculation can burst the brain of normal people. Standing in the central demonic crazy smiling face is reflected by the brilliance of magic array, in the originally taboo black magic Is also the most untouchable and most indescribable power activated by the witch! "What do you want to do?" The cold hair is lifted by the magic wave that can be felt from this distance. Asterfia frowns and looks at the scene beyond her imagination and lowers her voice. The beautiful array is clearly the most evil and unknown sacrifice call in the black magic! With the increase of the number and strength of the sacrifice, no one will know what kind of terrible ceremony is summoned! What makes her eyes even more calm and slightly open is that she slowly floats up from the array pattern, and appears in the seven full vertex sacrificial empty places... they are already powerful and fantastic dark monsters! With a cold knife between his fingers, a tuxedo like a clown in the dark, and "greedy", wearing a weird smile mask, "greedy", like a giant dog watching hell, the three heads constantly suppress the roar and the black purple flaming "rage" in the mouth, without legs, only a fuzzy human figure can be seen, and the "laziness" and "laziness" constantly howling like dark mud can be seen Flapping their wings, their beautiful bodies are half rotten. They gnaw at each other''s "lust" and their armor is the same as the seal, the twisted black and purple fire of the interior is like a scornful devil, and the cruel smile is "jealousy", holding the huge sickle, the bones are covered with black chains and covered with the "arrogance" of death! One sacrifice after another is presented to the "altar", holding a magic wand of black crystal. The corner in front of the witch is still empty, the first and last "doll" is called out by her! "Want to... Eat...!!" The voice, as vague as the abyss, roared from the top of the sacrifice in the last corner,Blood red eyes, monotonous body only with a strange smile "gluttony"! Just like opening the door of the abyss under the ground, when the seven summit offerings of the huge summoning array are gathered together, all the originally dark, magnificent and magnificent magic array patterns and incantations are lit up, and the magic power of the seven sin dolls on the top is connected with the central core! At the moment when the unknown and strange dark purple light appeared from the ice crevasse, a mask with a broken corner of Black Rose Rose appeared in the hand as the medium of summoning, the huge ceremony of nearly one kilometer, the strong purple light seeping from the pattern of the ice field, and the wand witch holding the black crystal stood in the center of the huge array, looking at the floating mask, face On the smile exudes abnormal fanatical joy! "Come on, come on, come out!" The array pattern that has reached the limit has already driven the ice field to shake. The forbidden summoning array opens the door to what it calls in the real world at the moment when the witch''s crazy light laughter rings out! "My favorite doll "Stop her!" Feeling some kind of crisis and terror at that moment, astfea cold drink command on the ice field, a whole of five huge huge huge ice beast, in order to interrupt the call ceremony of the witch, roaring on the ice sheet charging! At the same time, at the same time, the battlefield dark world channel above the pole was cut off, and the slender figure was detached from the magnificent flying armor in the air, the anxious Trinity just wanted to reach out, and her activation ability rushed to the one second before the captured figure The light and shadow in the air unexpectedly raised the line of sight. Then the light of summoning array rushed into the sky of night, and the huge magic energy like volcanic eruption appeared in the Arctic! Boom! Boom! Boom!!!!! After the earth shaking deafening, the ice sheet burst with countless white fog. In the sea wave, all five magnificent ice beasts were shaken open by the diffuse light wall. At that moment, astfea looked at the core of the summoning array in an incredible way, and it was not much more that she was summoned by the witch with an incredible scale and those powerful and terrifying dark monsters as sacrifices It is a dark figure holding a silver sword and wearing a pure dark cloak with dark gold patterns. The witch was encircled by him, with her shoulder in her arms, leaning against the figure''s chest without any influence. The broken clothes fluttered with the burning ashes continuously generated. Under the scattered black hair in the ice wind, a corner of the black rose was broken, and in the black rose was the black boiling quiet eyes! With the connection of seven magic powers to the immortal "doll", it brings a sense of liberation without any burden. The core of silver broken dragon teeth is surging under the power of infinity, without the cost of freely spending magic energy, the night of an Cheng scene reappears again, on the ice sea in the extreme north of the world, the "demon king" descends This battlefield. He stretched out his pale arms around his doll''s shoulder, and his enchanting body stuck to his chest without reservation. The dark youth looked down at her and stroked the crow feather in his eyes, and felt the same heartbeat from her chest. The icy beast roars again, and the power of extremely cold hell breaks the thick ice sheet and throws half an iceberg sized falling rock. The dark figure raises the magnificent sword of the right hand around his shoulder, "you can live in the sunshine world you like forever, and you can never have to worry about the problems you don''t want to face... silver white The blade of the sword is broken, and the ferocious chain blade''s Dragon Ridge is liberated in the clang sound. The only card is also the first card that he awakens. It trembles wildly in the groove, emitting brilliance, and spraying bright light and debris throughout the whole sword body! "But if you want to step forward and touch the night war world..." at the moment when the Black Rose Mask slowly recovers under the caress of her beloved, the witch in her arms in unknown black cloth whispers in a low voice and speaks illusory words as described on an ancient parchment. "then go and tell them that you have been born." Enchanted by the fanaticism in the violet halo of his eyes, at the moment when the blade swept, all the huge ice beasts were smashed, and the debris on the ice sheet was annihilated in the spreading sword marks, under a sword, the ice sea trembled, the heaven and earth were cut apart!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 When the ceremony is completed, the ice beast''s majestic body roars across the ice prison. One second before the arrival of the witch, the call of taboo is reached at the end of the night! With all the dolls as the sacrifice to bear the load, and all the media inside as the container to provide magic power, all these are gathered to the core. The top and the most obscure array of taboo black magic summoned by... is the strongest puppet loved by the witch! The remaining rigidity of the pain feeling Qingsan and the roaring energy in the body mix up the desire to vent! Silver Dragon''s gorgeous sword with its handle is liberated on the dark shoulder side. The ferocious dragon''s back sword is extremely condensed and dissipated. What''s more, it is a pure symbol of the magic power of the concept of "destruction"! It''s like dragging the weight of a tsunami and sweeping with a sword, then you can feel the endless freedom to do anything without any restrictions! Listening to the enchanting whispers of pale and enchanting women, he was locked into all that night, breaking through the shackles, the mountain like huge ice beast broke its waist like magic in the charge, and the ice prison broke in the roaring air wave, the night shook and the demon came!!! The white pupil of the frost is incredibly wide. When the magic staff made by the ice is lifted, the biggest beast under his feet wakes up from his wings. Thousands of thick ice layers form a barrier on the ice field, invisible giant marks suddenly appear on the ice wall, and behind the slowly disappearing ice, there is a noble figure with cool color, and the expression of frosty on astafia''s face is as serious as frost. Looking at the five ice monsters that have been wiped out in a moment, she squints her turbulent eyes and looks at the figure that is constantly clamouring like a tsunami of magic power in her perception. contrary to the tumultuous, boiling and burning black darkness, she holds a Silver Dragon Ridge sword in her hand and stands indifferent On the sea of ice, let the crazy witch''s hands around the dark figure''s shoulder and stick it close to his arms. Can''t tell! Can''t recognize! Unpredictable! As she looked at the figure summoned from the huge taboo ceremony, it was hard for her to judge whether it was a human being or not! The cold mask of the black rose was raised in her direction, and she instinctively felt the "gaze" that the powerful being was looking at. holding the frozen staff, she looked at the dark figure and the witch in his arms for a while, then she said coldly: "OK, I will retreat here this time..." , the total volume of air from her body was more than that of the other beasts. "But don''t be happy too soon. Sooner or later, the cool, noble and proud women gradually disappear in the snowstorm, leaving only the last cold meaningful smile. "We''ll meet again..." the reason for the glacier''s evolution towards a frigid hell disappeared from the polar night, and the magnificent beast that stood there for the last second disappeared like a mirage, as if it had never existed in the beginning. He slowly drew back his sight. After the mask, black eyes watched the figure which gave him extremely cold and dangerous disappeared. Then he let out a cold breath. It was clear that he did not have the support of armored force field, but he could not feel the cold. He saw a pale and charming witch standing in front of him, stroking the repaired mask, looking at his beloved doll''s mouth with a smile: "go, do what you want to do..." the glory of the [wheel card] lights up in the groove of the dragon''s ridge, and the red ribbon is divided and connected, the figure of the "demon" doll disappears from the ice field. ... ... ... the vision in front of me suddenly changed from a closed space to a vast sea of stars. Watching the sky tilt upward, I was startled for a second. Then the slender figure captured by the space transfer suddenly closed his eyes. Failed... and then lost the power to maintain consciousness, the golden goblin like figure fell towards the ice sea. "What was that just now?" Feeling the silver cross trembling in his hand, klausel asked in surprise, not just her. Everyone felt the roar of the North Pole shaking in the sky just now, as if "what" was born there, and opened the door of the real world with the breath of terror! But there are also some people who are completely ignored after a moment of astonishment. They raise their heads and look at the figure of the girl who falls from the sky. Their anxieties are magnified in Trinity''s eyes, and the ability of dimensional space is activated. The distance between them crosses her hand and cries out in fear! "Ling --!!"Then, at the moment when she reached out of the light door and her fingertips could be touched immediately, the five lights of white light were shining, and the magic weaving made Leghorn''s space array faster! "By the same means, do you think you can succeed a second time?" In the "arc light", Ling Hui was contemptuous and scornful. He manipulated the mecha to open fire fiercely. However, what was shot out from the charging track was not a destructive beam of light or an exploding missile, a special "air current" roared through Ling''s falling figure, and a flickering transparent cover blocked the surrounding area, and all the internal space coordinate coefficients were fixed forcibly, blue At that moment, the white light space five awns lost control, the predetermined transmission coordinates were disturbed, the girl''s figure appeared in the nearby night sky. The portal of dimensional space is generated again, with a more flexible way of transition than everyone else. Trinity leaves everyone and rushes to Ling''s place! "Stop her, Yager!" The old man''s voice rustled, the intricate patterns of the robes were blown up in the wind, and Bayer deans held up the brilliant scepter of the Pope, and the divine arts were activated, which drew the dazzling light into the sky like fireworks! At his command, Yager nagarne looked up into the air and stretched out his arms. The blockade of the light wheel also appeared around the figure, blocking the slender figure of the executive officer! Subconsciously flashed away from the moment of magic attack, Trinity can only watch the figure close at hand in the double blockade is pushed higher in the sky! On the ice sea, the pole of the polar night, the reason for the conflict between the two sides completely lost their power. When they were rushed to the sky at night and were out of the control of everyone, the mecha roared and the dimensional space was activated again. The light of divinity and the five awns of white light were reflected, and the alien magic puppet interfered with the launch again. Holding the holy white skirt with the holy Silver Cross and stepping on the light wheel barrier, they pursued the scientists and technicians And then... The red ribbon is connected. The abilities of participants in the Arctic are blooming on the battlefield at the same time. At the moment when they rush towards the top of the night sky, the ice sea polar night seems to tremble. Just now, we felt the magnificent and terrifying atmosphere in the middle and far away and showed up in the battlefield without any sign! All the people''s movements stopped suddenly, and their eyes suddenly stopped looking at the ice sea plain below, there, only the huge black gold brand behind them was trailing behind, burning ashes in the ice wind, and the figure wearing a cold mask was quietly falling from the air. The shadow driving his body is restless under the gathering of countless huge magic powers. At the moment when he grasps the ferocious long Silver Dragon Ridge in his hand and steps on an ice sea floating ice, he raises his pale mask of black rose, facing the gaze of all people, he stands on the ice sea and looks up at the slender figure at the highest part of the night dome. After a long time, he finally returned to the battlefield on the ice sea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 "No way! He was clearly given to him by his majesty... " in the old voice of Bayer Dean, he looked at the dark figure of a man who had suppressed their four zero riders before, entangled in more terrifying and unknown energy fluctuations, and was more stable and calm than before... this time, it was more stable and calm. He subconsciously looked at the light and shadow of the queen in the sky in the distance, only to see that the queen of the night palace was also slightly surprised at the moment, but it seemed that... It was in an unexpected place. "Hello, Hello, Hello! That''s the guy who blocked these zero riders before!? How come I''ve never heard of such monsters in the world of overnight Warfare! " In the "arc light" mecha, the virtual projection shows the whole picture of the dark road below. Ling Jian looks at all the detection devices and constantly sends out high-risk warning, and the words are stiff and hard to shout. With the same figure fixed in the sky, Trinity''s long and narrow eyes are astonished, and at the same time, she is deeply complicated. At the gate of Beijing University campus, she once felt a kind of feeling in a trance from that young man... at this moment, it is completely exposed to her! Looking up at the sky of night, the sight is back. After the mask, Fang Ran''s black eyes look at each other. From just now on, he has been looking at his own light and shadow, the glory that has not changed even after a hundred years. In the quiet second of the battlefield, everyone felt that compared with before, the dark and crazy figure seemed different. Then they can see that the black shadow of okushen rises across the ice sea, the silver dragon teeth liberated in his hands, the burning black is gorgeous, and the black rose looks up at the whole sky of night! "Let''s go all out Looking at the moment when the blade of his sword was raised, the old and dry voice of Bayer deans cried out without reservation, and then he first raised the shining Scepter in his hand to build a most powerful divinity! "Omnipotent Lord! Come to your kingdom in this world The magnificent and sacred light fell from the sky, and the illusory light and shadow formed an extremely majestic and invincible contour, shrouded in this light, and it was very clear that how terrible the shadow was. At this moment, the 40th rider launched his strongest divinity - the kingdom of heaven without reservation! "Garon From the scene of light wheel transmission, we can also see LeGuin of the previous war. When facing the dark shadow, she felt a deep shiver from instinct as if she was afraid. She followed her hand, and the figure like white rose called for her demon horse. At the moment of the appearance of the cold Railway carriage, connected with the apocalypse Shenshu, the black arrow and long bow appear in her hand, the moment the bow string is pulled apart, the magic weaves and reorganizes, another virtual shadow of the divine Kingdom blocks everything in the sky and falls towards the ice sea! "It''s a spectacular sight, let me also give some performances..." under the hood of his hiding face, the smiling face of the rickety old man emerges, and the strange wooden stick is also held high. The most common thing in the Arctic, the most common thing in the Arctic, is the alchemist''s fanatical shout all over the night! "Start with the frost, end with the frost, come alive, sirot golmer!" Taking mythology as a blueprint, the ability of alchemy to take effect is the ultimate subject that endows life. All the ice on the sea and the bottom of the sea gather independently, the huge palm sets off a tsunami and condenses a deformed giant with six heads on his upper body. At the moment when the sea wails, he appears in the ice ocean at the north pole, shooting towards the tiny darkness like a dead ant! "Linghe!" Trinity, who plans to take advantage of this opportunity to make another space leap, is blocked by the cross of light. When she is forced back, she shouts anxiously into the communication channel! "When we don''t exist..." Through the agreement of identity determination, the permission of encrypted armed forces is completed. In the control room, Ling Yi pulls the joystick of a virtual projection on the right side and suddenly pulls it, the wings bloom like the "arc light" of the white knight. All the arms converge on the right hand, and are mechanically reorganized and operated to deal with the negative energy guidance of the magic power of the middle and mysterious side! The shadow of the kingdom of heaven falls, and the six headed ice giants crush and shoot, and the beams of annihilating magic energy roar and explode. Any attack that can dominate the battlefield crisscross on the first night of the polar night, all gather in the dark figure! But at that moment, standing in the ice sea, overturning the whole body burning noise and darkness, he was still quiet. I have made an agreement with you. If you help me, I will help you too... I will help you drive away whoever is in front of you. After the mask with black rose pattern, black eyes look at the sky and let themselves chase the figure to the North Pole. So, what I want to do is just... to be your strength. At the moment when several majestic and unimaginable magnificence came, they were blocked all the escape spaces under the attack that could not be resisted. Only then did the dark figure slowly raise the Silver Dragon Ridge, and the blank card emerged with the pattern and light!Then he flicked gently. After all the people felt a huge magic power which was almost illusory for a short time, even the helping hand of Ling Ji, all the attacks disappeared from the night! It was like being choked at the throat. All the people who witnessed this scene lost their voices at that moment. Only the dark shadow of the mask did not stop and jump up in a flash, the red ribbon looped over him. The moment when the figure disappeared appeared in the sky where the zero riding was located, Bayer deans, who had not recovered from the shock just now, looked at him and had already rushed To the shadow in front of him, the inner shock can not be added. Space capability!? "You can''t think of it!" At the moment when he reflected his intention in an instant, the figures of Yage and clausel blocked in front of Bayer Dean at the same time! The holy silver cross in a layer of extremely thick heavy light wheel condenses that moment, holds up the head, the holy white skirt floats in the wind, the saint''s voice is devoutly shouting to pray out the sound! "Dispel all darkness, and pray to the Almighty Lord the ten commandments!" Hair and white skirt in the wind disorderly, eyes are unyielding resolute, facing the roaring group photo, klausel lit up the brilliance of night gear and yelled! "Come to judgment." At the moment of the liberation of nocturnal utensils, the cross of holy light, which symbolizes the ten commandments, surrounds the dark figure without any breathing. The cross of Holy Light crisscross with each other, blocking and pressing towards the figure in the center! The second before the world disappeared in the cross of light blockade, it was beyond everyone''s expectation again. Clausel, who held the cross of holy silver for a moment, saw the end of the blockade trial... it was the mysterious dark figure of the black rose mask, rolled up his own burning cloak in front of him, and then stretched out his hand... to her Light throw out silver broken dragon tooth. What? At the moment when she saw the ferocious and gorgeous dragon back sword, there seemed to be something slightly shining on her body... and then a tremendous spiritual impact rushed to the defense line of her mind like a tsunami! Boom! The light was sealed off, and the cross of ten trials crisscrossed each other. All the space around the dark figure was sealed. It was suspended in the air and became a cage. The ability of night ware completely imprisoned his power. "Did you succeed?" Trinity and Ling Yi look suspicious in the arc light, and they are ready to be severely damaged. Yage looks at the miraculous opening of the holy light cross, which has been successfully blocked. everyone is glad that the dark figure is blocked so easily... the silent clausel suddenly reaches out his hand caught the big sword of the silver dragon''s back which was whirling in the air. Then, at the moment when no one else had time to react, she stepped on the light wheel barrier with an exaggerated posture and rushed to the holmenx, the best preserved fighting force! "Be careful!! She''s not clausel At the moment of noticing the strange situation, the magic color was displayed in his eyes. In a moment, Leghorn found the magic color condensed in the figure of the holy white skirt, which was as vast and dark as the sea! But it''s too late. Beyond the Visual limit, krausel, who pulled out the white shadow, rushed to hormonx in an instant. The figure of the alchemist was bent and looked at the figure with the holy Silver Cross and the Silver Dragon Ridge sword in his hands in amazement, with his dark eyes open! At the moment when the ability was barely launched, the crisscross blade chopped everything under the calm black eyes. At the moment when his body lost his balance, hormonks felt a tremendous force coming from him, and grabbed him to hit him in the direction of Yage, who was the most seriously injured. The two zero riding figures overlapped and fell towards the ice sea! With a flick of her wrist, the blade of the dragon''s spine chain extended and stretched, and the "ground" of the light wheel barrier was cut like a long whip. At the moment, she cut the holy silver cross of her right hand on the brilliant scepter of Bayer deans, and struck down the light of Apocalypse again with brute force! Her temperament and expression are completely different. The figure of "clausel" is full of the same quiet and noisy as that of the dark. On her beautiful and devout face, the black eyes look at the awe inspiring figure familiar to LeGuin. Before she can launch her ability, the white shadow rushes to her body, embraces her figure and plunges towards the ice sea with the same fate. At the moment of falling, the cross flower is on the holy white skirt In the middle of the great cross of the spear in the sky! The blade of the sword is inserted into the holy light cross, and the crack spreads rapidly on the surface of the trial cage suspended in the air. Then... The light broke! The dark figure holding the hilt of the sword, fluttering all over the body boiling black flame again appeared in the polar night sky at that moment, Trinity and lingshe all looked complex and stunned to the point of disbelief, and all the white shadows of zero riding fell from the sky!Looking down at all the zero horses falling downward, ogusun, who is branded with dark gold, suddenly throws his figure into the sky of the polar night. from the bottom of the ice sea, the light wheel disappears in front of him, gently embraces the slender figure, at this moment, he finally reaches the highest sky of the polar night. The roaring turbulence and the feeling of being hugged made the girl wake up from her sleep. She struggled to open her weak eyes and wanted to see who it was. a large number of memories and deep yearnings that poured out inexplicably appeared in her mind, making Ling, who was hard to digest the huge memory, at the moment when she was stunned, saw the dark youth holding her and lifted up The mask is the same as usual, and the fool''s face smiles happily: "ciao ~ Queen, I''ve come to help you..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 The kingdom of God, the giant, the light of the light, the cross of the judgment of the holy light... when all the magnificence disappears from the sky, all the obstructed white shadows fall from the sky, at the extreme north of the world, the dark drags the burning noise and quietly breaks through the clouds. Perhaps after a short day, perhaps across a long century, the scene of reunite again becomes the background of this moment, which is spread out in the center of the huge ring, quietly watching the magnificent mecha suspended on the side, and at a glance, the serenity and beauty of the starry night sea of clouds on the Arctic horizon. Just looking at this scene, looking at those who have just suppressed themselves, even though most of them are consuming a lot and their strength is not complete, it is also the top combat power of the palace of never night. being knocked down easily by one face-to-face is totally beyond the imagination of Trinity and Linghe. Let them know that their monitoring devices have been sending out high-risk warning since just now. What a terrible battle force they are carrying! His body fell on the ice, but he didn''t suffer much injury. Such a height was not enough to threaten the participants who could act as buffer. he held up a light wheel to resist the impact for all people. Yage stood firmly on the ice field against the body of hormonx. He was hard to accept the fact that he was shot down in a moment, and at the same time, he was not in a big mood to watch everyone Kuang was stunned. Did you save your hand? At the moment when he stabilized himself, Bayer deans looked up at the dark shadow in the sky, which was more powerful than before, and this time... that incredible ability was beyond everyone''s imagination! "Try to figure out his ability, we must stop...!" The old man''s resolute voice stopped abruptly, the sense of bondage was untied, he was wondering what had happened, and lifted up clausel, who had recovered his mind and body, but was somewhat confused. LeGuin got the answer at the moment when he raised his head. He has been standing within 10 meters of Bayer deans, making him speechless. The next speech action is blocked by... it is the "greed" of dark dress, high hat, clown like smile arc mask, and cold knife between the fingers of white gloves! The dark mud spreads on the ground, and the sinister flame of ferocious smile is emitted in the armor of unknown. Three heads suppress the angry hellhound in his mouth... when he sees the monster, which looks like a black, opens his red eyes, emits A-level breath and cracks his serrated smile, his body is dominated by fear, Leghorn finally understands Why does she always shiver subconsciously when she sees the dark figure. Facing zero riders on the ice sea one by one, they blocked the possibility of all of them to continue to move, and felt all the dark monsters built with their own abilities as the core. Aurelia leguen seemed to be able to see behind the dark figure, the unknown black skirt, and the pale face with the enchanting and crazy figure! At the same time, in mid air, "they can''t recover!" At the moment of zero riding falling, the ice wind blows and stirs her hair. Trinity''s voice is cold in the low temperature. The conduction of the dimensional space is open. In the "arc light", the same weapon is activated and fires at the bottom! However, at the moment when they intended to shoot, the beam of mecha collided with the translucent black film and dissipated, and the spatial dimension was blocked by the body of the figure flapping its wings. the hand was interrupted by the unexpected obstruction. Trinity and Ling Yi were stunned. High above the sky, they were facing two beautiful half corroded dragons and... skeletons are chained and the black membrane is disappearing, holding a huge sickle. The breath alone has a kind of terrible "arrogance" like the death knell and the cry of the dead! Don''t think about it. At this moment, the only figure who can do this is at the top of the sky, facing the dark monsters who have stopped both sides and have no further action, whether they are the zero riding of the night palace or the executive officer of the association, they can only look up at the highest sky. What on earth does he want to do!? Within the realm of Uranus sky crown, contact with the dark figure''s incessant magic power, even the light and shadow on the pole are watching, there, the magnificent giant mecha hovers quietly, and the dark figure that blocks all people is faster than anyone else. It holds the slender girl, and then lands towards the ice field... ... comes from the ear The wind howls in the air, and the turbulent airflow disperses the light golden hair. The picture sounds inexplicably in my mind. I look at the familiar face of a fool who raises the mask, and listens to his words of naive stupid smile, "why..." the pale gold pupil opens inconceivably, looking at the dark and noisy youth, the voice is silent and trembling for a second then she grasped his chest, and her anxiety even diluted her weakness. Let Ling yelled at him with all her strength"Why are you coming back?" Looking at this figure that clearly should be sent to the sea of ice by herself, she appears again in this battlefield. Under her long sleeve, she has some transparent and slender wrists, tightly grasping Fang Ran''s chest, close to that pair of black eyes. Ling''s weak shallow gold eyes shake violently, and her anxiety and worry are unconsciously revealed from her difficult and low voice. "Do you know how dangerous it is here! Do you know what you''re doing!? Do you know the world over here... " originally, it was a low voice of scolding and questioning, but looking at the stupid face of the dark youth, because inexplicable fragments of words appeared in my mind... "... Can you tell me your name? ... '' ''... Ling, my name is Ling... '' turned into a slightly choking, red eye socket, and emotional warming. That pair of always proud and cold shallow gold pupil in Fang Ran''s eyes gradually become weak and pitiful. At last, the girl could only lean her head against his chest, and the words with her head bowed down tried her best to cry and tremble. "It means that you want to guard the daily life... How many troubles will you encounter..." fool... I can''t send you back again... Xinghai is quiet and eternal in the night sky, holding Ling''s slender and delicate body, feeling her familiarity and tenderness in her arms, then she raises her head to look at the "Night Tour" in the Arctic night sky, raises the silver broken dragon teeth and allows the card to fly away from the quiet light Voice response: "well, I know." Then he fell on his back and fell towards the sea of ice with the girl''s body in his arms. "Your life... Your daily life... The people around you... Everything you guard back in that hut will be implicated by your choice..." there is no way to yell at the person who hugs him. The girl''s voice is mixed with unreal tears in his arms, shaking and choking. "... I... I have no money..." "... Nothing, I have not..." bubble, the same unreal words still affect the mood of Ling in my mind, so that the village is also, that winter is also, those vagrant days are also... A strong person who has been strong enough to support, can not stand broken when watching the youth come back, The loneliness and weakness she never showed appeared in the high altitude of Arctic polar night appeared in front of young people. She was afraid to hold on to Fang Ran''s chest, and her struggling words were hard and weak in tears. "Why... You want to come back..." wearing the mask of black rose, the tall and straight figure swept by the pitch black can only hold her in his arms slowly and forcefully with both hands. In memory, the delicate figure always standing high is much shorter than him, slender and weak. "I''m sorry. Did I scare you? ... '' "... Is there any injury and pain? ... '' "Why are you here...!" "Shall we go somewhere else? ... '' "... It''s much better than here. There won''t be any more such guys, lots of interesting things and interesting places...'' at this moment, Ling intended to shout hard and scold him as coldly as before, but she couldn''t be strong again, some kind of missing melted, and her words choked with difficulty. As if immersed in the water, the faint voice of someone talking on the water reverberated in her mind, and she didn''t answer clearly. But Ling seemed to hear his voice speak softly and gently, bringing a strong sense of peace of mind that she didn''t remember... "why... Why did you come to help me..." ''... Why! Why come to me! " was hidden in the dark and big dark cloak of the dark figure, and the color of self reproach and guilt filled her eyes, like the sound of tiny bubbles in the water. At last, Ling heard a girl who was very much like herself, shouting the same words in her mind. "I have nothing to do with you... I have to choose to help you just for myself! Why do you have to work so hard... What''s the good for you? Why do you have to trade your own heart? the restaurant ruins, the scene of the capital that night, the heart that lost support for the survival of life depends on the magic power and ability, such as the endangered patients who wear breathing masks and may die at any time, who are always regarded as stupid people by themselves It''s hard to hide the heavy price under the smile. "I have nothing to do with you! I didn''t ask you to take care of me, and I don''t need your sympathy! I can live well on my own! " The voice became more and more clear in her mind. Ling heard that the little girl was shouting the same words as herself to a young man. After the mask, black eyes quietly listen to all the girl''s words. His falling figure flies over the giant mecha and female figures in the sky,The faceless darkness under the dense "arrogance" cloak gave a deep look at Trinity and the arc in front of him. The lust of turning and flapping his wings followed the dark and dived downward! "Why..." leaning against the youth''s chest, in his arms, Ling trembled to grasp his lapel, as if it was the exchange of scenes in the ice sea before. She bit her lips, weak voice, struggling to sob, and said the same soft words of grievance. "Why... Don''t you tell me..." no answer, just more efforts to hold the girl in her arms, followed by "arrogance" and "lust" in the dark behind her. At the moment of falling in the ice sea, what should you do if you don''t have enough magic power? What should you do if your ability fails? What can you do if your heart stops beating It''s really going to die... " he doesn''t want him to be involved in the world, and he doesn''t want him to step into this battlefield and learn the secret Fang Ran has hidden. What really makes Ling cold talk and drive him away is not the concealed anger, but the fear of his danger. He stretched out his hand and used his last bit of strength to hold Fang ran. He was in a trance and could not remember clearly. It seemed that a voice was saying it for himself. at the moment when the darkness was about to fall on the sea of ice, the sobbing was ringing in Ling''s ears with weak eyes. "... you''ll be like mom and Dad... Never come back, don''t... I don''t want... '' " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 The darkness fell from the sky, his whole body was burning black flame, but he was quiet in the polar night. Looking at the shadow getting closer and closer to the sea of ice in his vision, and feeling that his breath from the witch is stronger than any other "doll", Leghorn''s heart is tight, and at this moment! At the moment when the figure, which dragged the burning and burning black ashes, was about to fall into the sea of ice, all the black "dolls" who were facing each other and blocked their actions were all moving! "Laziness" like dark mud sinks into the ice, the three heads of "Rage" turn around and run on four feet, "greedy" knife cuts open the space for a short distance, "jealousy" turns into a black purple flame, and "gluttony" directly sends out the sound of the abyss and hisses and dissipates... at the moment when they all appear in one place in a moment, "lust" The dragon''s wings roared and the ice debris fell from the sky. The chains wrapped around the bones and clattered. The arrogance of death waved a huge roar of scythe cuts! The terror gathers, the forest comes! All the "dolls" of the seven major crimes appear on the sea of ice. The light is there, gathering an extremely unknown dark fog, which slowly dissipates, the silver sword light flashes, and at the moment when the impact offsets, the body rotates steadily and falls to the front of all the huge dark monsters, and the commanding figure is unknown... it is the dark gold pattern, the ancient dark burning, and the body is very strong Pull out, holding a pale and weak girl in one arm, Black Rose Mask, a quiet "demon" puppet with disorderly hair!!! Looking at the frightening sight that makes people tremble instinctively, thinking about how to fight against such monsters, knowing that this should be enough to instantly drown the darkness of himself and others at this low state, Bayer deans took a deep breath, the old voice was still firm and calm, ready to fulfill his loyalty, and slowly opened his mouth: "be ready to..." and then one The gentle voice interrupted his words, so that the eyes of all the figures on the battlefield were attracted by the assembled terror and looked at the location of the light and shadow. "That''s enough. You all step back." At the moment when the Queen''s voice rang out, no matter the old figure, the big figure, the holy white skirt or the awe inspiring figure, they all did not hesitate or refute. They fled back and withdrew from the battlefield, at the same time, Trinity saw that the three headed giant dogs were watching the Queen''s light and shadow with their throats growling and guarding the peace Behind the silent dark figure, he slowly took the last step, and slowly dispersed and disappeared with the other terrible dark monsters. She and Ling Hui in the "arc light" look complicated. Looking at his behavior, I can''t believe that... this is to challenge the majesty of the queen!? The battlefield is quiet at this moment, eyes with dim light are staring at the dark on the ice field that has been different from before, without the previous anxiety and irritability, now he is stable and resolute. So she suddenly and gently smile, gentle and soft voice said a word that shocked all the people present. "Will you be my knight?" What? ... Blue eyes looked at the Queen''s light and shadow, Leghorn listened to this words for no reason, completely unclear why. Your highness, this is... You want him to be a zero rider in the palace that never sleeps!?!? Let this dark monster!? It was not just her, Trinity, Ling Hui, Bayer deans, clausel... All of them were in a state of surprise, not sure why... the queen suddenly said such a proposal which means honor to any participant. And listening to this sudden sentence, it seems not surprising or unexpected that the black cloak''s blatant flaming clothes flutter with ashes in the sea breeze. At any time, all you need to do is to carry out your own will, from the will to realize what you want to achieve... without answering, he just hugged the girl in his arms, slowly raised the mask without expression, and looked at the glory of the queen. -"Even when facing me." - silent silence means rejection. However, she is not surprised or surprised by his refusal. She still smiles as gently as light. She looks at the figure of a young man who is unexpected and simple, and the words in a low voice seem only to be heard by herself: "it seems that you still remember well, so..." she raised her hand, and the white light lines were on her The wrist condenses and expands, and the ripples of light and stripes on the back glow... and then the floating ice and sea usher in the light... the sky and the day! Banishment at night! The moment when the darkness of thousands of meters around the north pole is swept away by some great force! Above the sea of ice, the momentum of facing the light and shadow is like being in the boundless expanse of the vast expanse of white. The burning night parade is washed up, and the voice of the queen of the night palace rings softly in Fang Ran''s ear."Let me see your will." High above the sky, her eyes are wide. Although I have heard of this figure, that is, the past of "great cause", I once knew that she was one of the top people in the night fighting world, but for the first time, Trinity was shocked to see the Queen''s power directly, which was different from the horror beyond imagination of the dark figure before, it was shocking and whispering Great power! Yuan Chao''s bright light, which had knocked Fang ran down to the sea of ice, even turned into the essence of wind. The burning cloak of night patrol howled and was awakened by the familiar strong breath from the weak and hazy. She was powerless to lie in the arms of the dark figure with the same light and shadow as the flood waves, feel the power of the familiar light and shadow, and Ling''s slender wrist made a weak effort To push away the raised vision, you can only see the embrace of the figure at the lower edge of the mask. "What are you doing! Let''s go! You idiot! Let''s go! Do you want to die Her strength is very small, and her weak wrist is not as usual. She can''t push it away even if she tries her best. Her weak voice cries out to Fang ran with all her strength at the moment when the tears of soul data are flying away from her eyes! "Don''t you want to guard your daily life! Don''t you want to protect those people! You can''t win, promise her or run back! Leave me alone. Let me go The wind of light roared from the sky like a torrent, and the mask of black rose drooped. Just then, the black eyes looked at Ling, who was struggling and crying in her arms, all of a sudden, she remembered that rainy night in Milan. "Let''s go! Let''s go. You don''t care about me! " Whatever era, Ling made the same choice. Then... with the wrist force, she ignored her struggle, turned around, blocked all the light with her body, and created a shadow that could be reassured for her. Then she held Ling in her arms more forcefully. At that moment, the pupil of Qianjin was widened, and then she trembled violently, biting her lips, even in the form of soul data, she could feel some warmth in her eyes and choked her voice "Tears" burst through the bank. "Fool... Go back to your world..." "it doesn''t matter." After senleng''s mask, the young man still smiles softly. He looks at the young girl who seems to have not grown up in a hundred years. His voice is as light as usual and says with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, Ling." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have enough to eat, even if you can only live in the ruins. Even if only one person has experienced a lot of sadness, it doesn''t matter..." Qian Jin''s eyes are wide with amazement. Why did he know that moment? Ling saw that she was just in the light this time and raised her mask to smile at her. "This time, I will always be with you." With a flick of her wrist, the silver dragon teeth are broken, and the glimmer of [wheel card] is scattered in the groove. In the Queen''s huge wave of light, it is like a small spray, slightly reflecting the light. At this moment, she gently smiles, gently raises her hand, holding the girl''s body to float, and the red ribbon is connected with the night machine armor in the sky, and looks at the pair of light golden eyes Eyes, scattered strong noise, dark, the youth to her as if to guarantee the same happy smile: "not irrelevant existence, not outside my daily life, Ling you are also very important to me, you also belong to my daily life," "so whether it is the queen of the night palace or anyone else, I will be your strength, I will help you You drive them away... " Ling looked at him in a daze and called for him to let go, but at the moment when she really let go of her hand, she felt herself slowly floating upward and looked at the figure of a young man who was far away from herself. she was suddenly flustered and scared. "No matter who it is." At the moment of hearing the last happy smile, the gate of memory finally burst open! Stables, grilled fish, fruit, 50 lira silver coins, beautiful incredible skirt and steam train to Milan... different from the hard time in memory, another memory appears in Ling''s mind. It''s very clear that what you remember is true, but the memory that appears out of thin air can''t feel false. The memory with youth is the opposite happiness. And at the moment when the pouring picture came to her face, Ling finally saw the picture she had been hearing before. They were both soaked in the rain. The young man in the expensive suit finally hugged the girl crying barefoot in her arms with peace of mind... "and so on! Wait a minute Weak with the trembling words of crying cavity, moist shallow gold eyes looking at the dark shadow, desperately stretched out her hand, Ling did not know why she wanted to grasp his figure, let her seem to be waiting for the figure of a whole hundred years... at the moment of opening her heart, the two people face to face and separate in this era.Before her figure rose and was about to cross the circle of red ribbon, she saw the figure smile at herself in the light wind: "it doesn''t matter, Ling, I''m very strong now, I won''t stop my heart, and I won''t overload myself." "of course, I won''t be her knight, because..." For a moment, he turned around without hesitation, and all the powerful forces in his body burst out. The noisy dark burning of night patrol spread and stretched behind him, from his usual self to the demon who liberated the shackles! Blazing and resolute, the most powerful card of all his cards in the heart of his chest lights up. At the moment, he faces the queen of the night palace! At the moment when the silver broken dragon''s teeth burst into the ice and clenched, the loud and wanton low shouts, hoarse and non-human overlapping sounds are heard in the polar night, which is his declaration in the extreme north of the world! "You... Are my eternal queen www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 The darkness drives out, the ice trembles and the sea water shakes, and there is almost real light blooming on it. The light debris pouring like a torrent forms a bright wind blowing the North Pole! The night was rewritten by one person, "arc light" opened the energy wall above the sky to cover Trinity''s figure against the current of the Olympic trace. All the white shadows on the edge of the battlefield looked forward to their queen, and their awe inspiring figures and blue eyes widened, after a long time and over a hundred years, Legrain finally saw the road again, which made her want to pursue forever With the glory. "It doesn''t matter, Ling. I''m very strong now. I won''t stop my heart or overload myself." "of course, I won''t be her knight either." the second before the red ring passed through, I stretched out my hands and tried to catch the young Ling. Her pupils were wide and her eyes were shaking. Don''t... Don''t leave me... Don''t let me go... fangran... You liar! From the memory of the birth of the cry, miss in the lip silent movement, until back to the last second of the "Night Tour", Ling saw is Fang ran smiling at her face. Then, at the moment when she returned to the control room, the light of the mecha was on, and the black noise in the mask was facing up to the light like the torrent, his last oath like Knight''s loyalty seemed to reverberate in Ling''s ears across the space, like that Idiot''s occasional serious smile. "Because you... Are my eternal queen..." let Ling know that it is not only the cold mecha who is willing to guard her side all the time. "Don''t Weak and powerless, nothing can be done. At the moment when all the time spent with the youth and the two kinds of memories collide with each other, the projection of the girl''s soul data twists and disappears in the cry of rejection! And now above the sea of light storm! All the darkness is only the last figure left. The burning darkness of his whole body is washed behind by the bright torrent, and his tall and straight body is forced to stand on the ice sea, the silver broken dragon teeth are inserted into the ice layer, and all the Dragon ridges extending out of the grooves are clinking together! Unprecedented intensity of light from his heart and chest! At the moment when Trinity was shocked and Leghorn was astonished, everyone felt that a gate was opened, and a huge magic power like a tsunami broke out from the dark figure, braved the bright storm standing at the top of the glory figure, and forced to rush from the ice sea! It''s like holding a spear inserted into the dragon scale, and the wrists forced to control with [shadow card] begin to shake wildly. The black eyes are wide open. The seven connection and shunt burden of the summoning ceremony make you feel like you are on the back of a giant dragon that may be out of control at any time! Unknown future theory, really unknown material technology, born out of the most mysterious future branch of science and technology side, I don''t know how many magic powers are loaded on his [Chuang Pai], which is located in his heart. At the moment when he almost broke his teeth and felt the salty smell in his mouth, he created in front of him and rose around the edge of silver broken dragon teeth sword! Then the ice sheet was broken by his side, and the real body of Mobius ring rose hundreds of meters! "No way! That''s not...! " The whole person was stunned to see the hundreds of meters of Mobius rising from the sea, LINGJI Huoran looked up at the night swimming in the sky, the magnificent mecha still surrounded by a huge circle, and did not disappear. The one below is!? It seems that the weight of a man is hanging. At the moment of lifting the silver long sword in his hand, the ice under his feet collapses. But the black eyes behind the mask stare at the distant light and shadow, squeeze the tired body with his ability, and drag the giant ring of hundreds of meters with the tip of the sword to show a huge outline from the sea of ice. The blade is raised to the light and shadow and becomes a participant The most powerful moment has appeared on Fang Ran''s body, on the ice sea, Pang ran, who was far more powerful than the normal participants, collided with each other, and the sea roared! Saint China''s white skirt dangles without any interference, and her long white hair spreads all over her waist. Even in front of her own offensive, she does not intend to step back half a step. She also looks at the strong noise raised from her hands. Saint Valentine, the queen of the night palace of this era, looks at the dark figure standing upright and supporting her body, It was as if the beauty was like a soft and gentle smile on her face covered with light, and then the light of the day bloomed from her hands, as if the dawn had risen earlier in the Arctic. "Infinity" is activated in the body without any burden. Ritual magic takes effect. The huge ring of increasing energy circulation surges with magic power in control, to get courage, get determination, and get memory in time... liberate infinity! Free the shackles! Liberate once that oneself!His unprecedented strength made him stand at the end of the extreme north of the world, carry out his will and determination, the moment when the light shines from the pole, that moment, the time when the black eyes are open! Holding up the silver broken dragon''s tooth in his hand, he was bewildered. In fact, he didn''t think about anything, what cards do you want to use now? Frozen card, sword card, or thunder card? After all, which card can do harm to the queen? But he didn''t think of anything. The dark noise was blowing and roaring behind him. He held up his silver and gorgeous sword in accordance with some instinct, "infinite" liberation, the huge mechanical ring waiting to activate its power, the connection of taboo rituals roared in his body, and the roar came out of his body. At the second of the sword tip falling, someone appeared only once in his dream The irrelevant thoughts come to Fang Ran''s mind. He felt that he had found the sun and the moon... the light condensed a card that did not appear according to his idea at the moment when the tip of his sword fell! The moment before the magic guide book opens, the sun and the moon in the back array light up at the same time, and the black eyes open at the same time... [now that they have found your sun and moon] [then their power will listen to your wishes] the light of the words trembles into a chain that entangles itself, and then opens and breaks At that time, the card under the tip of the sword wakes from sleep! Whoa! The Arctic Ocean shakes at this moment! It was as if the crash converged into the low sound of the whole ocean near the pole. The scene in the observer made Ling Yi raise the height of the mecha miraculously. LeGuin, Bayer deans, clausel and others jumped into the air, and at the moment of releasing the light in their hands, they saw a scene in front of them, and they were slightly surprised... with that dark figure In the center, it spreads out a field as big as a giant''s court. In violation of gravity, the sea water rises a heavy "wall" thousands of meters high in the roar, converging into a huge cage on the ice sea! Looking at the battle that had been completely out of bounds, it was said that only a few of them could achieve the power of "realm". His words were hard to understand: "the fourth class...?" Huge waves and tsunamis in the sky, unimaginable sea cage! After losing the ice floe, she stood on the sea surface, and behind the cold black rose mask and the noisy and burning shadow, she was liberated from the broken shackles and countless sea water, the wings of the transparent current were spread out in front of the chest, and under the pure white and delicate body was the tail of the beautiful mermaid, the long ears like a sea dragon and the long hair floating in the current, forehead Under the shining scales, the ice blue women slowly opened their ice blue eyes... ruled the water king Court on the ice sea! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 Originally the polar night in the far north of the world, the extraordinary phenomenon of breaking the common sense of nature has been staged vigorously! The torrent of light, which dispelled all the darkness of night, appeared in the world like an arcane trace in religion. A second before it poured into the only darkness, the sea roared up, and a thousand kilometers of huge walls formed a king''s court that covered the sky and the sun! Guarding behind the forest mask and burning black inflammation, one of the four elements wakes up from a long sleep, is an element posture composed of cool and beautiful ice blue, which is released from the seal of countless water flows! At the moment of her appearance, the extremely pure and extreme sense of being at the top appeared in everyone''s perception! The palm with blue fingernails on the snow-white arm is open, [LAN card], [static card], [song card], [scale card], [shadow card]... Including half of the awakened [double card], a total of six Kuluo cards appear in her hand, lift up the ice blue eyes and look at the road, which releases all the bright figures, and draws a cold arc full of hostility All of the Kuluo cards controlled by "she" turned into dim light and dissipated in the current. The huge magic energy burns from the ceremony of liberating "infinity". The ring of Mobius with hundreds of meters around the ice blue figure with the wings of the sea dragon lights up the magic energy increasing light. The roaring sound disappears from the sky. It is a huge and huge destruction picture, but it is silent like silence. Instead, the sea demon is like an epic picture in the story Singing to the extreme, all the water elements in the huge cage rise from the sea of ice like tornado! Withstood the bright torrent of the mysterious trace! Weili, also belonging to the fourth class, collides in the field of light and water, the most essential fight of participants is only magic power vs. magic power! The roaring ice sea above the pole, the torrent of light and the storm of water cage roll together to create a turbulent flow of energy that destroys the sky and the earth in the song of sea monsters everywhere, let all other people''s figures on this ice sea block their sight and can''t watch this beyond imagination! Blocked!?!? Holding the silver broken dragon teeth in the ice sea, Mobius, who is hundreds of meters away from his body, continuously increases the output of his magic power on Monday. It seems that he is wandering on the edge of losing control when he runs out of orbit. On the sea with roaring waves, the ability of [shadow card] is sublimated in the presence of "she", stabilizing Fang Ran''s body and supporting the great power in his hands at this moment After the mask, the black eyes are dazzled! This time, he looked at the light and shadow in the sky, and finally he was no longer in vain. roaring in the face, all the dark torrents on his rise, and the illusions of light and water, he seemed to see the silent boy again, who was powerless to admit in the loud and sad cry. I''m not a hero, I can''t save the world... I''m just a mortal, watching tragedy and sadness happen, but I can''t do anything! There is a mermaid fish tail ice blue female figure in the tall and noisy behind the dark guard, taboo ceremony and Mobius at the same time play to the extreme, under the extraordinary infinite, he controls the power of science and technology and mystery! But even so, in the ice sea besieged city full of light, tornadoes with the same doomsday elements have not been able to overcome the bright current of the Olympic trace. They are deadlocked and balanced together to make up for the huge gap of magic power. It is the strength that the queen can only look forward to when standing at the top of the night battle world. But even so!!! With the silent and majestic energy turbulence, after raising senleng''s mask, black eyes fanatically determined to condense the will of no one but himself! I would also like to pay anything I have, not to let that sad irretrievably happen again! Even if it needs to be changed! Even if you need to step forward! At the end of the day, there was still no fluctuation of light and shadow, maintaining the balance of the field collision. As she looked at the noisy and manic youth black shadow, with dim light and expectation in her eyes, she looked at him in a gentle whisper: "if you think you have the power to guard her better than the night palace," and then completely release all the mystery flood, the light is in A tornado with ice blue elements! "Then let me see your will." The mask cracked, the burning darkness of Augustus exploded like wings of the itinerant world. The silver dragon teeth around the mechanical wheel penetrated deeper into the Arctic ice sea, gave up tens of thousands of times the infinite magic power, and Mobius began to melt in the moment he exhausted all the remaining magic power, and his boiling black eyes looked at the figure of Valentine and screamed The determination of his own will is ferocious! "1%... Deadlock free -[true] -! At the moment when the light was full of all the vision, she saw the silent black haired youth finally smile... and waved goodbye to himself. At the moment when the fields of light and water rush towards each other, the ice sea besieged city violently vibrates, and the wind of light blows around,Looking at the youth who showed his unique will to himself, at the top of the pole, with the shadow of the crown, he looked at him with a gentle smile, retracted his wrist and gave up the control of the Olympic trace. At the last second of the great power collision, no matter Trinity and Linghu, LeGuin, Bayer deans and so on, all of them could see that the dark figure with terrible power was submerged by the torrent of light! Then the pure magic of light and water can cover all the scenes, the enclosure cage thousands of meters above the polar ice sea began to fall, and millions of tons of sea water fell back into the Arctic Ocean, setting off a large wave spreading toward the outside, "is it over..." clausel, who watched the closing scene of this great scene, was a little shocked pale, and she was holy and white Skirt corner has been wet by the sea water, the voice whispered to see the slow collapse of the iceberg siege. Looking at the end of the scene, Trinity could breathe slowly and steadily. Trinity recalled the last picture just now, and murmured in a complicated way: "he..." the sea fortress has collapsed, but the light still exists. When all the sea water fell back to the Arctic Ocean, the residual energy disappeared, and the broken mechanical ring sank into the sea floor. All the people saw was... standing on a piece of floating ice, the mask of black rose was full of cracks, and the dark figure, let alone the terror that ruled the battlefield just now, could not even detect the consciousness and breath, and the weapons in hand disappeared No, the body can no longer stand up straight, looks like an abandoned doll with only the body still standing there. Just now that may only exist with the end of a scene on the illusory canvas, as if the result had already appeared. But... just at the moment when everyone thought that the war in the far north of the world was still ended with the victory of the European palace maid Wang Rongguang, they saw the light begin to dissipate. Little by little, the light that dispelled the darkness of the night disappeared. All the white shadows of zero riding were incredible. They opened their eyes and looked at the moment when they looked at their queen... they saw the light and shadow of the mysterious trace, and looked at their broken light and shadow wrist, the white skirt of the bright and pure light was slightly lifted, and she showed a gentle smile and looked up at the night sky Where the "Night Tour" mecha hovers. Carol, this time you should be good... the queen of the palace of the night disappears from the Arctic. "Hall... Down..." The old voice uttered a difficult trance, followed the light and shadow for nearly a world time, looking up at her glory again and again. Bayer deans could not believe the scene in front of him. High in the sky, within the "arc light", Ling she also took a deep breath, and looked at the ice sea with a solemn and serious look, which had become the darkness of the remaining state. Unexpectedly, she really beat back the queen of the palace of never night... leaving people on the ice sea with endless shock and suspicion, and then she felt her body constantly rushing out in the sea water, getting farther and farther away from the pole. A second before being submerged by the flood of light, the ice blue figure guarding behind him launched the last card, double card, which had been awakened under her control. separated as like as two peas in the same instant, and finally let him escape safe and sound from the defense of the night''s liberation. just... liberated the "1%" that was used to protect the "infinity", lost the magic energy for three minutes, felt the black ambush of the heart arrest, and felt that he had lost everything. The perception of. No, I have to take it quickly... at the moment when his dark eyes are hazy, his dark figure slowly sinks in the ice sea where he doesn''t know where, only the card that should have floated to his hand slowly dissipates in the Arctic Ocean. [the water] [symbol: coordination, the power to open other people''s hearts...] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 The great storm of energy escapes, coming from the forces of a class that only a few people have reached in the world of night warfare, after the end of the act of a grand epic beyond imagination. As millions of tons of sea water fell back into the ice ocean, the tsunami set off huge waves all around. As the shadow disappeared in the Arctic, the light slowly faded away, and the darkness returned to the far north of the world again. Under the polar night, only the tsunami was silent. Hundreds of meters of Mobius ring has been overloaded and melted, and the terrible force from taboo rituals in his body has disappeared. even the impressive ferocious sword blade in his hand has disappeared, leaving only the cracked black rose mask and the dark cloak wrapped around him that is no longer noisy and fading slowly... repel "He" stands on a small piece of ice floe. At this moment, he can''t even stand up straight. "It''s impossible..." it''s impossible to believe that Valentine was repulsed by the dark figure, and the old voice of Bayer Dean was murmuring in the air. "Apocalypse, we should now..." took a deep breath and recovered a lot with the help of klausel. Yage''s calm voice also revealed a shock and complex question. "The mission of the never night palace has not been accomplished yet..." holding the strange wooden stick and under the white Cape cap, holmenx, who has been calm in this battle, smiles lowly, and looks at the dark shadow on the ice sea with astonishing eyes, and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Clausel, who decided to follow the orders of his predecessor, didn''t interrupt. Leghorn, who was just waking up and was not good at making decisions, kept silent. he took a deep look at the dark figure that had not moved on the ice sea, then looked up at the night cruiser, which was the highest sky, with a little silence. It seemed that he wanted to know how to choose, but he could not see this moment Confused choice. So he remained silent for a long time, holding the brilliant scepter, and the colorful golden pattern of the teaching robe lit up, and the old figure voice once again firmly gave the judgment from the "Apocalypse" of the fourth zero riding to the other zero riders. "Preparation is not over yet. We will protect your Highness''s glory and the mission of the never night palace." The moment the words fell, the breath of divinity brewing rose from him again! High above, "arc light" inside Ling she looked at this scene, not easily frowned and smacked her tongue, and her face was slightly ugly. Even though the light and shadow of the queen was repulsed by the terrible darkness, she also lost all the strength to fight again. From the figure on the ice sea below, Ling she could not observe any vital signs. Even though both sides had been fighting hard for a day and consumed a lot, he did not forget that before the dark figure entered the battlefield, they were at the disadvantage of being suppressed by the other party! The mysterious woman a hundred years ago can still use that tricky ability on the battlefield. Even without the presence of the queen of the night palace, she has just returned to the original point, analyzing the situation of the dignified war situation at the moment, even Ling Bi, who has always been unruly, is hard to relax. He wonders why the dark figure just appeared Do you want to keep your hands on them and not hurt them? All the things that happened between fangran and fanerin have not been known to outsiders. no matter the zero cavalry who wants to guard the glory, or the executive officers who rush to this place, both sides have no intention to retreat. all the light dissipates, the sea water gradually calms down, and the dark and quiet polar night, the battle seems to touch again Instant! "We can''t stop these guys just by our words, and the other party doesn''t mean to let us leave easily with the night angel." In the control room, she opened the communication channel and spoke to Trinity, who had fallen into deep silence for some reason just now. She said the facts indifferently. Then she opened the residual weapons switches one by one, as if talking about a small thing: "but I will try to delay time for you. You can try to use space transmission Take the night angel away Her graceful figure was suspended in the sky. Looking at the white shadow of zero riding, who was about to launch the ability connection again, Trinity was silent for a moment, then sighed wearily: "I''m sorry, Ling she, I really trouble you this time." "It''s OK. After all, when I left the night game in a desperate situation, I owed you a favor." In the "arc light" control room, Ling Hui grinned and showed his hands. Then the virtual seats and manual control devices emerged behind him, reducing the consumption of mecha system. At the moment of holding the handle, his mouth cocked arrogantly and lowered his eyes! "Come on, the second half is here!" As long as Leghorn''s ability can still be launched, the next battle will be an overwhelming disadvantage to the executives who are left with only two men, both in number and in combat effectiveness!But even if he knows such a thing clearly, Ling Shan doesn''t intend to retreat. Unlike Trinity, he doesn''t really need to stay here, let alone that no one can catch up with the speed of mecha in the sky without the influence of the Vatican nightgear, it''s just... even the association executives who are regarded as crazy and dangerous by the outside world, they also have their own principles. With the white wings of the shining propeller, it looks like a graceful pure white knight. The "arc light" mecha is bright in the night sky, facing the divine light of the apocalypse, the trial of the Holy Cross activated by the night device of the saint, and the magic puppet of the alchemist who gained life for a short time rushed to the sky. the plan is to drag all the riders at any cost and not let Le gueren shine again The moment of power! On the wall of the light wheel that blocks the observation of the north pole with a huge border, suddenly a wave of forced breakthrough is heard by all of us. and then the tiny light like a thin line cuts through the air, and the cross ancient writing, which is full of the extremely fierce and murderous atmosphere, instantly penetrates the magic light attacking towards the "arc light"! Qiang!!! Nailed to the frozen sea ice! "Who is it?" Bayer Dean''s old voice made a voice of disbelief. I can''t believe that at this time, there are still people coming to this battlefield, and it''s a very threatening and bloody atmosphere that tends to fight and kill! In the debris of the ice dust splashed by the ancient cross writing, the yellow paper mantra twining around the body of the ancient writing slowly lights up. A man who looks indifferent and merciless appears, slowly reaches out his hand and pulls out a huge weapon more than three meters long against his shoulder. His hair is blowing in the sea breeze at night. His upright figure is holding the cross ancient letter which is far beyond his body. He is different in peace without expression. His indifferent face looks like a changed person, mixed with cold and murderous atmosphere, just like the general on the ancient battlefield! Facing the white shadow of zero riding on the ice sea, he twisted his wrist, and his cross ancient writing more than three meters swept all the ice dust debris. His voice was between now and usual, and his spirit was light and cold! "I see who dares to... Bully our new night game players." For the men who had never heard of in this powerful class, all the zero riders and even Trinity were on the alert. Only Ling Ji, who recognized the figure who had a good relationship with himself before, watched him appear in the control room and murmured in dismay: "why do you... Wait, so say... She also comes...", The flaming sword Qi sweeps across the sky and makes a noise. In an instant, it breaks all the Holy Light''s Cross and the alien puppet! Brilliant flame appears in the north pole, which should never have such a scene! And what makes everyone feel more shocked is that the figure of a participant who is even stronger than the male figure just now, who has really reached A-level and reached the peak of state, falls from the night sky, the ancient and slender Lingyuan sword edge reflects the stars in the extreme night, the wine red micro curl long hair, the stunning face is quiet, and the quiet ink pupils lift up the breathtaking beauty of the moment, and The member of an ancient being that was born a hundred years ago in the world of night warfare is at the far north end of the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609.1 "The night watchman of China... on the ice sea, clausel, wearing a holy and beautiful white skirt and holding the holy silver cross in his hand, looked at the fallen figure of Qingcheng from the night sky. For some reason, she was more concerned about the characters in China, and immediately recognized Yesheng''s identity, her voice murmured in an unexpected and inconceivable way. The other people present were also. LeGuin frowned slightly, and the old Bayer deans was silent. No one thought that there would be a third-party force that no one expected at this time. | and it is also from the dreamland that no one knows about in the Kunlun Mountains. midnight is the most low-key and mysterious but also the most awe inspiring among the three forces in the world. Different from the night palace, which guards the real order and acts wantonly and crazily, is the secret of the mountains and rivers in the midnight of the three forces. In the night, no one can guess what the gentleman who built such a huge thing as midnight is thinking. The battlefield pattern changes at the moment when the two figures arrive. For both sides who are consuming a lot of money, the night Sheng and magic arts at the peak of their fighting power are the chips that neither side can bear. And the next second after they arrived at the battlefield, the object that had just broken through the light wheel boundary, and the special helicopter loaded with the leaping space hub dashed down into the sky at the speed of a fighter! "Yesheng!" Holding the cabin door of the engine room, it is a woman in light cold clothing who shouts at the blade of the sword. "I''ll take care of the matter here. Recover. You can determine Fang Ran''s whereabouts." The beautiful woman with long red hair and dark pupils swept over the soldiers, the executive officers, the women who were not in the impression, and the strange black shadow that lost their breath on the ice floes below, the night Sheng swept the spirit yuan, and her voice was calm and resolute. Then she looked at Bayer deans, facing the figure of the fourth zero rider holding the sword edge in the palace of never night, and her voice was amazing and powerful, and her voice was calm. "Midnight, night watchman - night Sheng." How strong is she? Looking at the figure of Yesheng, I can feel her strong breath which has reached the second level of a level, which is totally different from the one I have investigated. Like clausel''s surprise, disbelief appeared in everyone''s heart. With a little silence, Bayer Dean looked at the old voice of the Nightingale and spoke slowly: "will the night watchman also intervene in this matter?" What bayerdiens really had to consider was whether the night watchman at this moment represented the will of the midnight gentleman. "As a result, we hope that the palace will stop this event immediately." "Do you mean to let us give up the task of bringing back night angels?" Standing in the front of the big body, Yage looked at the night Sheng with deep voice. "Unreasonable demands! Don''t you know how dangerous it would be to stare at her as the only player in the night world who can interfere in the night net because of her present situation? " With a clear voice and anger at the unreasonable things, klausel looked at the night Sheng, and then glanced at Trinity and the "arc light" figures in the sky, "especially conniving at some unscrupulous associations." "Oh, no matter how indulgent our association is, it''s better than the night palace where you ignore other people''s wishes and shout out your own justice and force people to go back." Narrow eyes, worried about the safety of Ling and that guy, Trinity, with a heavy heart, sneered and stabbed back. "You...!" And at the moment of hearing this, clausel clenched the cross of Saint silver fiercely, and the second before she tried to blurt out a certain fact, she was borne back by her life. She can endure any insult, slander, and foul language to her, but she can never tolerate anyone to misunderstand and insult the royal highness and the palace that his Highness has set up in front of her! It''s just that what she can''t say is the same glory that she yearns to be grateful for... looking at the clausel who bowed his head and forced him to endure, Bayer Dean gave a relieved smile, and then looked at Yasheng''s calm voice: "maybe there are some misunderstandings, but the current situation is like this, no matter what now, she was once a member of our palace of night... he is old The figure is as steady as ever, calm in the eyes of piety and firmness. "We can''t tolerate that." Listening to his words that he didn''t intend to retreat, cross Gu Shu made a long mark on the ice with his stride forward, and his expression was slightly cold: "it seems that... You can only force you to go back home..." it seems that the water suddenly vibrates, which is already enough to kill the cold air suddenly from him! Even Xiao Fang has made up his mind to step into the night battle. My hesitating elder is really uselessThe moment I close my eyes, the night club of bamboo forest seems to be in memory of yesterday. If the other people in the night game are in danger because of my escape... but no one knows how much self blame he suffered in the night game crisis last month, so the moment he opened his eyes, the hidden strength was liberated! What face do I have to face the big brother who will burn... from his body whistling and breaking his hair, showing his cold and indifferent face is the real breath of stepping A-level! Clearly, it is not the strongest breath of strength, but from the figure of the three meter long ancient soldiers, everyone felt the danger of releasing the fierce beast! "Wait a minute, don''t be impulsive, magic envoy!" At the moment when he lowered his waist, his eyes were cold and fierce, and he held the cross ancient letter, ignoring the number of five people on the other side, the sound of Yesheng sounded in his ear, stopping his action, and he was a little silent. Finally, he stopped to look at the ten character ancient writing in his hand and suppressed the fierce soldier who affected his mind. "So in order to solve this problem..." watching him quietly close his hand, he did not have time to shock the real strength of his companion. Yesheng held the dark pupil of Lingyuan and looked at all the people on both sides of the ice at the moment. "From today on, midnight will ensure the safety of night visiting angels." Even the smallest and shallowest ocean in the world is vast to mankind. The last 1% of his magic power was released from the extreme sea by the bright torrent, and he lost his magic power at the moment. [water card] at the end of exhausting his magic power, he can only breathe in the water for a short time, but it is also useless... because his heart has stopped beating. If the heart stops beating for more than 30 seconds, the respiratory function will stop, and he will get the next 1% of the time, and he will have another three minutes. If you go on like this, you will die. I''m going to die... my body still doesn''t know where to drift under the impact force. My pure black eyes are half open, but I can''t see anything in the sea water at night. Dark, cold, no sound, no body feeling... in fact, he can completely avoid this situation and activate "infinity", which is loaded in the external core specially designed for him at midnight, connecting all the media that provide magic power inside all "dolls". The total amount of magic power is more than that of an Cheng that night, and he should not be trapped in the situation of exhaustion of oil and light. As long as he is not so determined to do his best and leave himself a little magic power, he will be safe and sound. But... the black nighttime windbreaker coat is scattered in the sea water, and then the dark eyes slowly fade away, and you know why you didn''t do that. The weak will that dare not give everything to protect must not be recognized by the light and shadow... in fact, Fang ran knew that in the final collision, the light and shadow took the initiative to withdraw control and deliberately did not choose to dodge. A strong sense of fainting came, tearing Fang Ran''s consciousness, trying to drag him into the abyss of deep sleep, but this time, Fang ran knew that he might never wake up again. Can''t sleep, can''t sleep, can''t sleep... keep awake, can''t sleep in the past...... struggling with the eyes, but how can''t make the consciousness awake, the eyes have long been unable to see because of the lack of blood supply, even if he struggles to make himself awake, before all the powerful forces are silent, he sank in the sea of ice, do what no. Don''t... I don''t want to die... I didn''t say to Xiaoran when I went out this time... and elder brother and Xiao or... Must also be worried about... I will also bring trouble to Yesheng and everyone in the Bureau... I have to protect the safety of my schoolsister... I haven''t apologized to that girl... no... I can''t die yet... think about it, you can Do what? The thoughts were noisy together. Finally, Fang ran suddenly remembered that he had the magic energy recovery agent of the real scene in Linfu block that night! But at the moment when his black eyes barely opened, he couldn''t even move his fingers, his body was already overloaded. Even if you have magic power, you can only drown in the sea of ice. Br > , it seems that the warm light floating in the dark sea is just like this. hisnight game Clothes, drag him up to the sea. He closed his eyes sleepily and remembered what he had said to him with a smile, "... Maybe this constitution will help you... it''s you... it''s you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609.2 "From today on, midnight will ensure the safety of night visiting angels." The wine red long hair is very confused in the Arctic wind, holding the long and tall figure of Lingyuan, and slowly falling from the air to the magic envoy holding the ancient cross. At the same time, brilliant robes, holy white skirts, white suits, one-sided shawls, zero riding white shadows holding strange wooden sticks, women in technological armor, and huge white knights'' armor also landed on the sea at the same time, and the "arc light" propulsion device spurted the sea water. At the moment of the night watchman''s appearance, both the zero cavalry of the night palace and the executive officer of the association knew that the battle had come to an end. Since the formation of the three major forces in the real world and the night war world, the night watchman with few actions has always played such a role. "You mean..." there was no expectation at all. Bayer deans did not expect that Yasheng would say such a word to settle the dispute under such conditions. He was shocked to think that this was what the midnight gentleman meant!? However, Cui''s eyebrows were also unexpected. Midnight even openly announced to protect the wandering night angel?? Why? Why are they doing this? Even when he was carrying an ancient writing more than three meters in length, he did not expect that Yesheng would suddenly say such words that he did not get any news. Facing the fact that all of them are top-level combat forces of the two forces, and that they have been famous for a long time in the world of night fighting, Yesheng has no anxiety and tension. Standing on the sea of ice, she has a light sword edge, beautiful face, and quietly opens her mouth to all people. "Yes, it was midnight''s decision." At the moment of her affirmation, everyone was silent. If midnight really wants to provide shelter for night visiting angels, then neither of them has any reason or position to insist, because the conditions given by Yesheng at this moment can solve the contradiction between the two sides. However, Fang Shu frowned and looked at the back of Yesheng in front of him. In his opinion, the primary purpose of his coming to the Arctic was naturally to ensure Fang Ran''s safety. he didn''t understand why Yasheng suddenly intervened in the conflict between the two forces, and even made such a promise in the name of midnight to protect the night visiting angel who had nothing to do with them. What does this have to do with them? Under the extreme night, the participants standing on the sea of ice are suddenly quiet. However, after a long time of silence, the white robes with various golden patterns were blowing in the ice of the sea. After a long time of contemplation, Bayer Dean finally raised his old eyes and slowly shook his head: "indeed, if midnight can guarantee that as the only participant who can interfere in the night net, the night visiting angel will not be watched by some people He will not continue to insist strongly, but... " that pair of ancient tans contains the wisdom and ideas that time has given him, and slowly raises his eyes to Yesheng. "I can''t confirm whether your promise is true, whether your words can represent midnight." "About this..." hearing his undisguised doubt, Yesheng took a deep breath, and then at the moment when she just wanted to open her mouth, a gorgeous voice with ancient charm sounded with a slight smile in the night. "If xiaoyesheng can''t work, can I represent midnight?" With the voice falling out of thin air, the magic reincarnation appears behind the night Sheng, and all kinds of distorted colors of virtual light appear to be reconciled. Finally, it outlines a female figure with unique style, such as cloud smoke falling from the nine days, crispy red brocade, cloud silk, golden phoenix patterns appear in her scattered blood colored Luo skirt, and long black blue fingernails protrude from the sleeves of cloud and white clothes The colors of red and white are fuzzy, the colors of neon clothes match, and the carving of the hollow hairpin tail is the exquisite green hill nine tails! I can''t see her face clearly, only her unique flashy smile. At the moment when he was shocked to see the illusory shadow of the magic, all the previous cold and cold actions disappeared without a trace, it was like seeing an elder boy in a fight. Looking at the unique grace outlined by the magic color, floating to the side of Yesheng, she lifted her face with a smile and love. Bayer Deans in the distance felt breathless. A confused and shaken soul, let him have the pursuit of the figure of love, want to bow down in her skirt! Unlike her loyal highness, which is derived from her will and glory, and from the enchanting beauty of all female participants due to their own qualities, personalities, and strengths, the figure appearing at this moment does not come from any other reason, but is just the pure ultimate beauty itself. The open spiritual wall helps others to dispel the soul shaking. Bayer deans looks at the corner of his mouth with a smile in his heart, which is different from the illusion of the hollow out golden hairpin on the green hill.Is she... struggling to wrinkle her brow, she directly takes out a tube of hormone tranquilizer and injects it into her arm, and finally gets rid of her infatuation at the first sight. However, even if she just looks at the mirage of her flamboyant and bloody skirt, she still feels thirsty from the aspect of not body but soul! "Wait, she would not be..." "it should be true that the mirage alone has such a beauty that is not like human beings... as a female, her influence is better than that of Ling Xuan, but she is also full of such thoughts as self abasement and so on. Trinity''s voice is solemn and hard, looking at the empty shadow and opening her mouth: " that should be said to be the most beautiful night fighting world Women... " " one of the strongest night watchmen at midnight - Tianhu. " There is a feeling that makes people''s heart beat faster. Daiqing fingernail is not stable, and the color of ink is escaping together with the blood colored luoskirt. She looks at the child of the younger generation lovingly in the eyes of Tianhu, and then looks to the direction where zero riding is located. her face is not clear, but it does not give out any breath, but it gives everyone one It''s an overwhelming feeling that once she''s on the scene, no one can stop her. "Do you believe it now?" In the mysterious midnight, only few people know the most powerful figures, represents the decision of the gentleman. "And..." the laughter of Tianhu was light and graceful. She looked down at the ice sea and whispered: "now... You don''t have to worry too much about..." at the moment when she let everyone''s meaning fall... under the ice sea, a strong and unstable breath suddenly appeared! All of a sudden, all the night machine beetles in the sky are shining! Beyond all the moments of the powerful momentum roared down! When the weapon is unlocked, the mecha is charged, and the one-sided wings of the giant arms are scattered, and the energy brilliance reaches its peak in the mechanical ring, a beam of light transmitted from space is inserted into the ice sea from the sky! At the moment when its master returns to its complete state, the dark and magnificent night mecha erupts out with unimaginable pangran Weili! At night, all thrusters ignite and activate, heading for a direction in the distance. It''s easy to break through. I don''t know how many times the speed of sound rushes! On the ice sea, the people who are dazed and stunned at this scene, especially those who are aware of her state, such as the night palace, are stunned and puzzled. Did she... and Trinity was shocked beyond comprehension! If you want to get the soul data back to the body, you need to match the information of both sides. Ling''s adult soul and young body should wait for a long time. How can she suddenly... "that little night Sheng... If you don''t pursue something, it will be robbed by others..." without paying attention to them, she looks at the magic of Tianhu and says something to herself The meaning of the sentence disappeared with a smile, the night Sheng slightly shook his head and looked at the last one. He didn''t know whether to accept the proposal. The dark figure that had been standing on the ice sea and ice floes since just now, and Yesheng found that all the people''s positions were deliberately far away from his side. "You..." however, it was just when she was ready to open her mouth and see a breath in that direction. Wearing a black cloth cloak covering one side of her body, exposed to the air, her pale and enchanting shoulders were tied with a knot of classical black skirt, the witch appeared there strangely and silently. Standing in front of the dark tall figure who lost all the breath, he was lazy and intimate buried in his arms, the ominous and dangerous figure spread out, and turned to the silent smile of Yesheng. It won''t give it to you... and then, at the moment when no one else noticed her, she disappeared with that dark figure. Only the night Sheng standing in the same place, I feel that dark and straight figure, some inexplicably familiar www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609.3 The helicopter, which used a lot of science and technology resources, was far away from the center of the ice sea at an extraordinary speed. The disordered hair was blowing in the night wind outside the cabin door, and the recovery looked to the extreme direction. even if she was worried about the top-level battlefield with A-class clouds, she could only choose to believe in Yesheng. And compared with worrying about that... She is now... "Mu orange, please tell us which direction Fang Ran''s younger brother is in Holding on to the contact device in my ear, I yelled in the roaring air flow. My eyes were anxious to patrol the broken ice sheet in the Arctic, just at a glance in the polar night, it was a vast and dark ice field. "Ah? Sister Fu Su... Even I can''t... across a third of the earth''s dimension, the voice of Mu orange in the earphone communication was startled, and I didn''t know how to explain it. Even if it was her direct feeling, it was impossible to feel the whereabouts of a person who was not familiar with her in the Arctic from such a distance. Before this departure, she received a message from the lady. -"Remember, time is very limited, his heart will stop beating at the moment you reach the north pole, and you must find his whereabouts in a quarter of an hour... ''- -" otherwise, he may never wake up again in some unknown corner. " - "anything will do, give me a direction Mu Chen''s explanation was interrupted by the anxious cry of resuscitation in the ice wind, which made the young woman on the other end of the communication slightly stunned. it was the first time that she heard the gentle recovery in her own impression and uttered her words in this anxious and worried tone. "Um... Left Therefore, after exhausting his spiritual thoughts and racking his brains, Mu orange himself could not be sure to squeeze out an answer. "Lize!" At the moment of hearing her words, she grabbed the earphone and threw it into the cabin. She yelled at the youth in the driver''s seat. Then she took the lead in jumping off the helicopter and rushing into the ice field night! "Wide area bio radar activated, sea water detector launched." Calm command sounds, then release the control lever of the helicopter, and the windbreaker flutters in his rapid pace. At the moment when he chases the recovery figure and jumps out of the cabin, the figure of the night watchman and the figure of the helicopter out of control fall on the ice field at the same time. Lize activates the communication voice to calm down in the ice wind. "I give you control and you let it follow us." The sound of propeller is noisy on the sea surface of the ice sheet. With the recovery and the fall of Lize''s figure, a second before the explosion, the helicopter in the cabin has no human control and suddenly looks up prematurely! Close to the sea level, the sea is blowing and the sea is clattering. An electronic male voice has a magnetic calm opening: "no problem." One mechanical ball after another is thrown into the sea of ice. The heel of the cold proof boot is nailed to the ice field. The first second of splashing the sea water, the recovery raises his sight and rushes to his left side, trying his best to feel the breath nearby. Little brother Fang ran, you can''t have an accident. You must not have an accident... her quiet eyes are full of worry at the moment. She prayed desperately for this idea in her recovery heart. She looked for any possibility in the ice sea everywhere, the vast Arctic, she had no way but to rely on the direct feeling of Mu orange. And her time limit is only 15 minutes. To do something almost impossible... she will find it in this sea of ice in 15 minutes. "Bio radar has no response to human life. I can''t tell if he''s not in this area or he''s in suspended animation." Li Ze''s figure rushes to another direction of her body''s side. Her brow is locked. She also looks at the system projection in front of her eyes, and the countdown on the upper right is in a low voice. The remaining time is 12:27... the vision is moving forward rapidly on the narrow dark ice field. With the passage of time, the mood becomes more and more heavy and anxious. The breath is burning in the cold air, and the resuscitated heart is not constantly tightening. Is this the mood of this situation... the fear that no one can see again is so hard to breathe. On that night in the capital city last month... the remaining time is 8:57... recalling the desperate hope of being caught by others and unable to commit suicide, I recalled the figure of tyrant rushing into the Sacred Heart building at that moment, and recovered with closed eyes Even the participants'' perception is not the basis of any human perception! What kind of heavy pressure is Fang Ran''s younger brother bear? In the perception of the moment again empty, resuscitation eyes even unconsciously overflow urgent liquid, she pressed the communication device has always been gentle voice, in anxiety even some hoarseness. "Lize, have you found Fang ran?" Time remaining 5:46"No! The sea water detector can''t find Fang Ran''s figure, so I''ll improve my exploration depth! " I don''t know where to search for Li Ze''s voice is no longer calm and urgent, but it makes the recovery feel that the body is powerless in the heart. The remaining time is 3:12... now it has exceeded the time limit that ordinary people can bear, and irreversible damage and even brain death must have occurred! If you can''t find fangran any more, even if you have reconstructed your body according to the participant''s value... at the thought of this, the recovery will be a little shaky. No, I have to find Fang ran. I must find Fang ran quickly! Activate the ability to stabilize their mind, take a deep breath of recovery, just ready to rush forward, suddenly feel the pull! The sense of vigilance suddenly exploded in her mind. She had forgotten that she had ignored the warning of other dangers, but she turned her head and looked behind her back... recovery found that it was a little polar bear. "Woo!" He is biting his clothes and dragging them in the other direction behind. Resuscitation is not the first time to encounter this kind of situation. In the wild, animals often rely on their close instinct to ask for help for their injured companions. In other words, she will follow it to see if she has any time now. "Sorry, I have more important things to do now." Eyes moist gentle sad smile, recovery with ability to touch its head, soothe its spirit, and then intend to turn away. I must find Fang ran. But after the young white bear felt her ability, she ran to her body more fiercely and blocked her step. She arched her head and bit the corner of her clothes with her teeth, urging her to go in another direction! "I really...!" A little harsh words just half opened, the sudden recovery recalled the time when he came to see her some time ago, he had a bunch of young rabbits on his knee to fight... and so on! Does... subconscious recovery looks at the young white bear in front of her, and the Little Polar Bear sees that she no longer wants to go, so she runs to another direction and looks back at her, with the idea that the possibility is almost impossible, the recovery follows. She follows the little polar bear, turns over a snow field floating on the sea of ice, and sees the Arctic hidden behind the iceberg , dig a hole in the body of a polar bear. Then, at the moment when the little polar bear rushed to his mother with joy, revived disappointment and sadness, and there was a kind of sadness that could not control the tears. only the female bear looked at her, seemed to confirm that she was not in danger, and then slowly moved away from her body, revealed the dark youth hidden in the warm arms with its fur to resist the cold. "Fang... Fang ran, little brother!" At the moment of despair, the mind was stunned. At the moment of seeing Fang Ran''s figure, he revived and covered his lips with a cry of surprise, and then there was unspeakable peace of mind and ecstasy, "Lize! Lize!!! Come to me. I need emergency equipment! And the constant temperature environment! I''ve found Fang ran! " Eager to rush to the comatose figure, resuscitation yelled into the earphone, looking at Fang Ran''s unconscious face, pale and terrible, quickly put his hand on his chest, and wanted to use his own ability to stimulate the normal operation of the body. But when the hand of resuscitation was put on, her eyes were suddenly wide open and the whole person was stunned. How... Hurt so!? When the sound of whistling came, Li Ze arrived at the place of recovery as quickly as possible. The mechanical warehouse was opened and all the emergency equipment prepared in advance were taken out by him. The transparent position opened to provide the cold temperature for the weak Fang ran at the moment! "How is he doing?" "I... I don''t know! His heart beat is very weak, all the ligaments are broken, the bone fracture is more... Many places are oppressed visceral bleeding... There are more! Why on earth Resuscitation shook his head and looked anxiously at Fang ran, who was in a coma. At the moment, there were countless problems in the coma of young people. He had never seen such a serious injury. His whole body seemed to be washed away by some huge force, and no place was in good condition! For normal people who have already died of severe pain, resuscitation can only use both hands to press fangran''s chest. Once again, the heart can activate his strongest healing ability and keep the bottom line of fangran''s life maintenance! Be careful! Be careful! The rest will be discussed later. First, recover Fang Ran''s body function bit by bit and try to make him wake up, so that he can''t let the injury worsen again... know what is the most important at the moment. Resuscitation carefully controls his own ability, and dare not make any mistakes. The magic energy passes quickly in her body, clearly in the cold north pole, but her nose tip is already Sweat emerged.Wake up, wake up, Fang ran! You can''t sleep here! He kept calling in his heart and used his ability without reservation. He looked pale like a puppet. However, his temperature was too low. If he had not been protected by the polar bear in his arms, it was uncertain whether he would have arrived by himself. The harder we try, the more we find that the youth''s life is completely low to the bottom. At this moment, recovery finally understands why Shui Linlang tells himself that he must find it in 15 minutes. Although 1% of the first three minutes is over, the system will execute the previous command after the strong emotional will disappears, and "infinity" is activated. The huge upper limit of magic power under the taboo ritual, under the power of "infinite", makes the effective limit of [create card] extremely low, but in this polar ice field, losing consciousness and not rescuing is directly equal to death. As time went by, the pressure of recovery became more and more strong, but her magic power was less and less, but when the recovery felt that she could not hold on to it, the black haired youth leaning on the ice sheet finally moved his eyes. "Fang ran! Fang ran, can you hear me? " "Fu... Fu Su sister..." the hoarse and terrible godless voice is like a withered old man. Maybe he doesn''t realize that he is talking at the moment, but this totally unconscious nonsense finally makes resuscitation and Li Ze relax. Her body relaxed, even holding fangran''s fingers did not dare to kneel down on the ice, one side of the polar bear mother and son rubbed her arm. "Great..." and then at this moment they heard the huge buzz of the mecha. At the moment when polar bears roar, resuscitation and Li Ze are all tensed up and alert again... the final giant force, which belongs to the scientists and technologists, flies across the night sky with a bright single wing of a giant future armed force, far beyond the breath of recovery and Lize , the huge mecha set off the ice sheet and sea water in the roar of thrusters! The whole body''s "Night Tour" landed in front of them! In the long polar night of the end of the Arctic blockade, was rescued by the healer, and finally struggled out of the dark consciousness for a moment. Leaning on the ice sheet and moving the line of vision, saw the bright yellow aurora in the extreme north of the world like the sun rising. It is said that if you see the aurora with the important people, they will be together forever across time... this is the legend in the Royce''s car before going to the icebreaker. Li Dana and he told him about the legend in longiry, it is out of danger of life, but the body is burdened and tired again. It is just a second before they are pressed back into the darkness of consciousness A young girl in front of her only wearing a white skirt and barefoot is running towards herself... it seems that she has rushed out of the carriage, spanning a hundred years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609.4 If not in the polar night, perhaps it is dawn now. Arctic halo blockade - European direction. The golden Royal pattern on the pure white is in the hands of Schmidt, the 11th riding "mentor". Light shuttle, the only flying ship of the palace of the night, quietly stops in the ice field at the foot of the iceberg, and the ship''s body lights up in the vicinity. It may be strange to say that, but the first night of the polar night is over. Looking at the already calm iceberg plain, it is hard to imagine that a few hours ago, when the huge light was shining in the distance and the sea water in the Arctic seemed to be shaking, the earth was shaking, and it seemed that it might collapse at any time. In front of us, the magic weaved picture has already gone dark, which means that the battle far away from the north pole is over. It is clear that the Arctic is very cold, but Krem stands on the ice sheet in front of the "light shuttle" and looks at the darkness of the polar night, but he is unexpectedly unable to feel the cold, there is only a deep sense of inferiority and powerlessness that he does not even want to do hysterically. Why did I come here... the white breath out of my breath obscured his vision in front of his absent-minded eyes. He had been standing here for nearly 20 hours, staring from the moment of arrival to the end, he saw that the crazy black shadow, like a monster, firmly suppressed the four white shadows besieging him, and also saw that he could strike such a powerful blow The road that fell on the ice sea made people even look at it with respect; he saw the big men who only listened to the teacher''s mention unite to suppress the black and white pangran mecha. He also saw that the dark again swept back from the ice sea with more powerful and stable terror. he watched the white shadow fall in an instant, watched the dark rise into the sky, and see all the others excluded Battlefield... watching the final bright torrent collide with the ice sea besieged city. Along with LeGuin coming here from China, Kerim has fully understood that this always calm, beautiful, gentle and polite woman is a real aristocrat in terms of character and temperament. She can solve any problem she has along the way, and her strength is unforgettable. Even so, before he set foot on the light shuttle, he was told that she was the weakest person on the battlefield. The weakest person... sometimes the most powerless thing is not the unknown, but understanding. Because we understand how far beyond the reach of real people, we can feel the powerless despair that can''t be touched. He came to the North Pole in order to know what the world was like, but after watching such a top-level battle, it was not enough to give him what he wanted. Why did I come here? after a long breath of white air, Kerim finally took a look at the night sky in the north pole direction, ready to return to the interior of the light shuttle. Otherwise, even with the thawing device given by the teacher, his hands and feet would be frozen and necrotic. Then, just as Kerim turned around, he suddenly saw a white "meteor" falling from the sky, one after another on the surface of the ice sheet, falling near him. The ice dust scattered, revealing the figure of the old and gentle old man in the complicated gold pattern teaching robe. Behind him, the holy and beautiful women, the tall and dignified man, and the stooped figure in the cloak, is not just the appearance of ordinary people, but all of them have a temperament that ordinary people do not and can never have. How''s Sylvester Finally, a white "meteor" fell to his side. Kerim looked at the awe inspiring and beautiful woman and laughed at himself to show that he had worked hard. After that, he heard the gentle inquiry of the old, kind and noble old man at the head. There is no condescending tone at all, just an equal inquiry. In the impression of Kerim, all "that kind of people" are like this, even if they treat ordinary people, they will not have arrogance, this is really sad. "When he saw the last moment, he suddenly told me that he was not feeling well, so I arranged him to rest in the room in the light shuttle." Looking at the old figure in front of him, Kerim looked at his eyes, with the vicissitudes of time, wisdom, also has his indifferent look. "Well, thank you for your action." Some of them were flattered to accept the old man''s thanks. Kerim watched them walk up to the light shuttle, and LeGuin came to him and said softly: "I''m sorry that I didn''t reach the agreement to let you witness the fight with your own eyes this time." Listening to her heartfelt apology, crim gently shook his head, and a reluctant smile appeared on his pale face: "no, it doesn''t matter, Lord Leghorn, you''ve shown me enough... he said that at once, there was a slight pause in his words, and a breath was exchanged. "I have seen your world with my own eyes." Then he dispelled all the trance on his face, raised a friendly smile and asked:"So, sir Leghorn, are we going back to Europe now?" "Wait a minute, there''s another one." "And..." Kremlin for a moment, he looked at those who walked on the light shuttle, this is clearly the picture of all the people, why there is another person? And then, at the moment when Kerim was puzzled, the steady, huge buzz of the mecha came quickly from the distance. In the dark sky of the polar night, a huge figure with a magnificent sense of science and technology slowly appeared in his field of vision, the future armed forces flowing with the majestic energy spread out into one-sided wings like an angel. The beautiful and elegant fuselage descended from the extremely high altitude and stopped at a height that left Krim''s mind blank, a girl in pure white dress On the way down, the black-and-white Gothic skirt slowly appeared. Layers of lace, gorgeous long sleeves and black stockings gradually covered her slender hands and feet. at the moment when she stepped on the ice, the light gold long hair with shoulder length was floating in the wind, and on her feet was a pair of old-fashioned cowhide boots. "She..." As for the girl who suddenly appeared, his words were still, and he didn''t know what to say. Crim looked at Leghorn, pressed his shoulder, looked at the girl''s back on the light shuttle, and with deep blue eyes, he said with a smile: "let''s go, let''s go back." With that, her awe inspiring white shadow also went to the light shuttle. For a moment, only crim''s figure was still standing on the ice sheet, and then awakened from trance by the cold Arctic wind. What am I thinking? No matter what happens, it''s not something I can know. A second before he set foot on the shuttle, he turned to look at the dark, mysterious, magnificent and bright "Night Tour" mecha in the air. He did not know how to describe this piece of "beauty" of Weili, a technologist. But in the end, he forced himself to turn his head and walk towards the light shuttle, which made it extremely difficult for him to walk within a few hundred meters. He suddenly remembered the dark figure of the icebreaker that night and what he had said. -"As long as it''s what you want... ''- -" even if it''s out of reach, what you give is not meaningless. " - even if it is so far away, is it not meaningless? Holding back his tears, crim turned his head for the last time, gripping his teeth and clenched his hand. Finally, he turned around with his eyes drooping. He even tripped over something without looking at the road. It was only at the moment when he struggled to get up that he saw that the.... that tripped him was a dark crystal that was inserted into the ice and exposed half of it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609.5 The bright yellow Aurora had already dissipated, and the shadow of the plane near the pole had already returned to the sky. Watching the beautiful flying mecha flying towards the sky and the light shuttling into a streamer, shrouded in the whole Arctic Circle, the huge light wheel gradually disintegrated in the beauty of the night star sea, this scene is quiet and grand. "She finally returned to the night palace. Oh, is she going to say goodbye to the queen... Or will she reconcile and become a zero rider again?" Standing on the edge of the Arctic Circle in the direction of the American continent, standing on the top of an iceberg, the figure of a cool colored and dignified long skirt stood on the top of an iceberg, smiling to himself. "Is that what your queen expected?" With an ironic smile of unknown significance in her mouth, she turned her head and opened her mouth behind her. Standing there... is an alchemy puppet made up of various unnamed and inanimate parts. But the alchemy puppet, which was supposed to be lifeless, spoke in a low voice. The old man replied with a hoarse, low smile. "No one can penetrate the wisdom of his majesty." Wise... even if there was arrogance on her frosty face, she did not retort, but she looked at another empty place, which still reflected the noble beauty of the old Duchess, which made ordinary men feel their humble tone, and the perfect corners of their mouths curved. "It seems that our plan this time is a complete failure, and the night tour Angel did not know how to get rid of the weakness. It is only a matter of time to recover strength, and there is no possibility of catching her." "What now? Or... " asterfia lowered her eyes that didn''t know what she was thinking, and she didn''t know whether it was hostile or intimate and whispered in a low voice: " does your leader have any plans for the next step? " In the direction of emptiness, at the moment Prince of winter said this sentence, the third existence on the top of the ice appeared out of thin air, and the space cover was removed from the front and back like the water surface, revealing that the figure and the alchemy puppet are not "life" breath, but different from the magic puppet which must be non-human at a glance, this time the figure appears... is the elimination The face is completely made up of machinery, which outlines the lifelike "human being"! but unlike the as like as two peas in the alchemy, the inanimate cold metal diffuses out of the same breath as the normal participants, and is powerful and trembling. The feet are mechanically turned into "boots" corresponding to the ice field. The dark red coat, hand armour and metal outer layer are integrated together to form a forest style that comes from the whole face. the mechanical coldness and grandeur reaches the extreme in "he". Step by step, the footsteps of mechanical metal are deep and steady, which is like the iron and blood emperor of which mechanical country, the faceless side of the face The White Wolf lying on his shoulder! "Capturing night angels is just an attempt at the edge of the plan, there''s no need to continue in the event of failure." Listening to the male voice composed by the mechanical figure, the arc of the corner of astaia''s mouth is more cocked. "Even their own actions are included, so simply give up?" The dark red mechanical figure had no face to look at her figure, and could not see any emotional ups and downs. Maybe there was no such thing at all. His calm voice always had a mechanical cold and could not be refused. "This is the order of the leader. From now on," "give up all actions against night visiting angels." As the smile disappeared, astepia narrowed her cold and merciless eyes at him. Danger was brewing in the confrontation, leaving the puppets nearby who did not intend to say any words without any doubt that they might become enemies in the next second. However, in the end, it was still astfea who first dispelled the danger in the cold air, perhaps because he did not want to destroy the current state, or more likely, he was simply sober and vigilant. After all, no one in the whole night war world knows whether his real body is a normal human or a mechanical body... what they know more is the meaning of the figure of a white wolf and a dark red machine on his shoulder, the strongest peak of science and technology in the world of night warfare, and the number of Association executive officer ranks first - esporeus! "Well, I don''t have much interest in her now anyway." The cool color noble woman sneered, and the smile that she did not know what she was thinking appeared in her mouth again. What really interested me was... at that moment when the ice pupil narrowed meaningfully, a sword on the sea of ice cut all the ice beasts and cut them off. From the dark inside, astfea felt something that made her deeply curious. On the other side, there was no further confrontation, as if it was just a small matter. The dark red mechanical figure, esporeus, looked at the puppet on one side, and asked in a calm voice without emotion."What''s going on in Europe?" "All the preparations have been started, and the situation is more smooth than we thought, and it will not be long before we can achieve it..." the rickets old man''s hoarse low laughter comes from the abnormal alchemy magic puppet. "The first step of the divine presence plan." "Has the location been chosen?" The puppet, who had no face, no hands and no head, gave out a low laugh, which made people shiver in the polar night when the light wheel dissipated. "Of course, it''s in Italy..." "Rome... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609.6 Dawn drives out the dark fields and countryside, and the smoke of war seems to be faintly heard in the distance. The noisy figure of the dark youth subverts the battlefield and turns into black light. At the moment when the red ribbon is connected, he crosses the space and returns to the carriage girl. -"Fang ran! What''s wrong with you, Fang ran? " - - "fangran! Don''t scare me! Fang ran! Wake up! " - ... -''ling... ''- -''Fang ran...? " - ... - "money and the title deed of Milan are all in the box, and there are a lot of food... I put a lot of things you may use in the carriage, and the weapons I gave you... ''- -" so I believe that Ling, who is so smart, can take care of herself and protect herself from being bullied by others, right? " - - "your parents must still live somewhere in the world, and one day you''ll find them, so - it''s like a burnt out youth lying on a girl''s shoulder, his eyes losing luster, but his mouth still has a soft smile, and he murmurs the last sentence. -"You must not be sad... You should be happy... And then grow up slowly..." - not only hands and feet, but also the body turns into tiny pieces, which are blown to the world of that era by the breeze before dawn, the final picture is that the girl beside the carriage makes people feel distressed to hold the air, but can only grasp the air continuously, and finally can only hold her delicate shoulder tightly The tears of crying on the unknown fields and paths were torrential... and then the picture was frozen in this second. The world stopped. "It''s really meaningless. He clearly knows that the world is just fake." the dark and eternal world, the miracle of more than ten thousand meters, the "huge" black stone tablet that can''t be described by human language, and tens of millions of square meters are full of dark light prayers composed of various languages, "no matter what he left behind, or the girl in front of him..." Women in the dark fog sit on the top edge, like watching a movie again, sitting in the sky overlooking the frozen "world" below. "People are as stupid as ever..." she said the negative words clearly, but she couldn''t hide the happiness in her words, as if she saw some good pictures. "Time is over, is that enough..." interval 4 is also an interval of one. Like the women in the dark fog, on another black stone tablet which is ten thousand meters above the ground, regardless of gender and race, maybe it is just the expression of voice. Calm is like no personality, but there is always a kind of vicissitudes of speech resounding through the whole world. Not to her, but to the presence nearby. "Well." The short syllables, contrary to the great vicissitudes, should be the figure of a male human figure, who is also shrouded in the similar black fog and nods at the freeze frame below. It seems that she is not satisfied with the huge voice. In the dark fog, she raises her hand at will, something runs through something, something breaks on the magnificent black stele separated from her, and the prayer of tens of millions of square meters above it is also dim. Although it was a meaningless act, she seemed to be used to it. "It doesn''t make any sense." Still looking at the frame below, such a scene even let him have no reaction. "I know, I just hate it, who let it be my enemy." Unlike his voice, which has no sorrow, no joy and nothing, her voice is always full of all kinds of mood meaning, smiling and smiling. With her legs up and her smiling cheek in her palm, she looked down at her mouth with great interest: "but he really didn''t have any reason to do this to women out of the desire and love. It is clear that this time is different from last time, and his feelings should be unlimited." "I said, it''s not what you think." But in the black fog at the edge of the lacquer black stone tablet, she seemed to be humming a song and feeling some interesting confusion. She said with a smile: "this time you are still so strict." "I just give the possibility, what kind of experience and what kind of ending will be." maybe his eyes didn''t fluctuate. He replied as usual, then raised his hands, the frozen world disappeared, and something appeared in front of him... "it''s him who makes the choice." At the moment when his fateful words did not fall. Everything in the original false "world" is pulled away from the bottom and returns to the same existence as the original point of his concept, and then begins to grow. All the characters related to the youth in the picture take root and sprout like seeds from this node, and grow continuously without real occurrence,Fill in a hundred years of blank time. Then all the inscriptions of the dark light under him were lit up, and the "something" that grew out of his hands flew out of his hands and scattered out. I don''t know how many branches are inserted into the world. And watching him disappear silently, only the woman in the black fog is still here. She leans back and looks at the top with a smiling face. The picture of the real world appears in front of her. It is a polar night on the ice sea, and the beautiful Aurora lights up on the sky of night. In the picture, the technologist''s steel finally lands on the ice field, but what appears from the giant mecha is just a small white shadow. Wearing only a white dress, she flew towards the ice. As soon as she landed on the ice, she threw off all kinds of machinery on her body. She was so weak that she almost fell down. But even then, she kept running towards the front, and her long hair with light gold already reaching her waist was swaying in the aurora. Her pupils tremble in front of her. When she is limping, she even holds the ice surface with her hands, but she doesn''t want to stop. The anxiety of melting and overflowing turns into an unconscious murmur of fear of losing. "Fangran... Fangran..." ignoring the shock and accident, why did she appear here? The young girl went directly to the comatose black haired youth and looked at him with black hair and bruises all over his body. All of a sudden, he was in a panic and worried that he didn''t know where to put his hands. the liquid flickering in the corner of his eyes and the recollection of waking up from nothing in his mind were clearly not kept However, it is extremely true that it seems that another 100 years of totally different time has happened, which makes her voice as weak as she was when she was a child, and says the same words. "Fang ran! Don''t scare me! Fang ran! Wake up ... in the world of darkness and eternity, she looks at the pictures above as if she were watching a movie. Although it is different from what she expected, but it seems better. "There are so many women who have good feelings around her, but they simply don''t think about anything." when the picture in front of her turns, the delicate girl with light blonde hair, the smile in the black cloak is unknown, the sword edge is reddish, the beautiful existence is pure and innocent, the intelligent and speechless tall and slender, and the poor expression, gentle understanding, mysterious and remote Another female figure flashed in front of her in the picture, a variety of figures holding a variety of feelings for him. "Ah... To promote this kind of love that has not yet sprouted..." she made a new decision. "It seems good... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609.7 As always, summer has gone up and down, with the arrival of June every year, I wonder how minasan''s recent life is? Well, although by the time you see this chapter, I''ve been getting my diploma for a day. Since I started school at the age of eight, at the moment I got my university diploma, I finally ended my student days. As for how much of the past, laughter, happiness and sadness, and how much I can''t give up, Forgive me for not sharing it with you. In a twinkling of an eye, the last semester of my senior year has also passed. The book friends who have been paying close attention to the writer''s message also know how hasty I have been in this semester. the civil service examination, review of changes, driving test, graduation project, graduation thesis, graduation defense, and a series of things coming from the accumulation of graduation are also included Tianjizi, to be honest, it''s really hard. I''m so busy running around, there''s no place to be stable, there''s no time to sit down quietly, the idea of being busy and the high temperature of more than 30 degrees, but there''s no air-conditioning in the dormitory. I''ve almost passed away (white eyes), until now, I''m still too busy to go home and rent a house here because I haven''t finished my driving test for the second year of science At last, I finished this volume successfully. from his departure to the north pole, I left school completely on June 22, from my semester on February 28 to his return from the polar night. Well, it''s quite satisfactory, isn''t it. Whoa! Whoa!! Now let''s talk about the story of this volume It''s my chatter and chatter in every volume again, er... In other words, ( |) do you only see my salted fish jumping at the end of each volume, and other writers seem to ignore these (cough... Pretend nothing happened...) different from the stories of other volumes before, this time is Fang Ran''s own story. As well as don''t worry about the queen, how can I write a volume of Fang ran, but Ling still can''t come back. She''ll come back after saying goodbye. What''s more, the little queen is so cute ~ OK, don''t be wordy. All the stories in this volume are developing, including Fang Ran''s ability, which is also can and finally The one who links the sun and the moon and liberates the form of [water brand] is probably the night crow who wastes privileges in the narrow space of the capital city. ( ;) although the ability development is not as good as it is now, it still holds the spirit abyss after all in a word, the above is all, or the old saying, don''t you know whether the story in this volume is satisfied with I don''t know whether it will return to the warehouse or who it will carry for four years. I only know that if the door is closed, I will never be able to open ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609.8 I don''t know when it will appear or when it will exist. from the beginning of the night war world, the age is uncertain, the candidate is unknown, and the specific ability will be awakened in a certain existence, which is far beyond the common sense and unimaginable... Extraordinary power! Generally speaking, under no special circumstances, an era will only be active with an extraordinary force, of course, before this law is completely broken, is not without exception. ... has been alive for a long time, but from the beginning of consciousness, young women are sitting on the branches of a very large Indus tree. She is wearing a feather garment made of hundred birds feathers, biting red flaming fruits, and watching people in a rather distant river and plain become a large tribe called "country". Copper. She has vermilion hair and nails. It''s not a good thing to have too many thoughts and emotions beyond the times. After she understood this truth, she still felt that the simple days before were better. cute birds with three heads and six tails, a crane with only one foot, red feathers and pure white birds, colorful birds, beautiful hawks, and a hawk like a pair of feet. But she still felt... A deep loneliness. Sooner or later, they will disappear in the long river of time in the future, and will be regarded as a myth by later generations... maybe they are too. "It''s really lonely to think about it. Do you think..." She bit Zhuguo with her mouth, stretched out her hands to lift the crane with one foot beside her. The bird called and rubbed her hand with obedience, which made her sigh a long time. It is not a very good thing for an existence to have wisdom and knowledge beyond its own group or even beyond this era, because it also means that no one can understand what you think, just as she is looking for a partner to talk to. Even the most powerful human beings in those countries can''t do it, because in her eyes, those people are still in the initial stage of life form, and they can''t have a pleasant chat with each other. they may only regard themselves as auspicious omens and gods. Having been to many parts of the world, she doesn''t want to try again. Go to a place to be confessed once, go to a place to be confessed, the difference is that people call her differently. "... why should I be chosen..." different from the original ignorance, she was awakened from the unknown existence that occasionally threw herself to another place to endow herself with these thoughts, which did not belong to the advanced thinking mood of this era. Living in an age older than ancient times and almost mythical, she looked at the colorful feather coat made by hundreds of birds and even her own tail feathers, which was thrown to those people who would definitely be regarded as incredible sacred objects. however, she just sighed and shook her head and looked at her snow-white body But she didn''t care, but... , "it''s not feathers... Not skins... Indeed, I still want to put on that nice and comfortable dress..." looked down at the moment, saw some branches of the Indus tree branch dry, then she stretched out her hand casually, put it on the little piece of bark that was just slightly dry, and moved her hand after . It has been rejuvenated and even sprouted. It''s not treatment or cure. What is given to her is a higher level of power, called "life", which makes her even become a power from this way. But it''s not a good thing to have too much power beyond common sense. It seems to be similar to the power that appears in her body. She vaguely perceives that a similar "what" has been born in a small but bad world, it is just like making a "symbol" for more and more people and animals in the world at the moment. But no matter what doesn''t matter, she feels a bit bored at the moment. She doesn''t have this kind of boring mood when she was not like this before. Every day is a normal life, and she doesn''t feel anything else. So it''s not a good thing to have too many thoughts and emotions beyond the times. Wutong, what love to do is sitting on this boring tree that she could have been waiting for for a day. She bored her feet and shook her snow-white legs, thinking of what to do. Meanwhile, waited for the strange thing to pull herself to where she did not know, and to see where the ancient mythological creatures disappeared. Times,By the way, clean up some things that I don''t know are "black". She predicted that she would have to wait for seventeen Suns to rise this time. "long... It''s boring." whispered automatic speaking to herself. She closed her eyes and decided to sleep like this. It''s best to sleep a little longer. Then, just after she was just about to fall asleep, a short time after the plane tree, suddenly came to a whim. "Ah Yeah? Male human voice? Compared with the snow-white and smooth skin, the vermilion feather''s tiny curly hair tip, no pupil is the fiery red condensed eyes opened strangely. She looked at the direction behind her, then she saw a black robe with exquisite embroidery, symbolizing Yin and Yang, and water line, wearing ribbon boots, and holding a sword pretending to commit suicide in her hand The scene, is full of green and full of vitality. The luxuriant crown on the tree body is more than 10 meters, and in the breeze, it is overflowing with the green light of fantasy. The vermilion is beyond the imagination of human beings, sitting on the branches, and hundreds of birds are perching beside her. This is probably the scenery that he will never forget. is just the same moment that he can not forget the beauty and fantasy of this moment... is the next sitting on the huge Wutong tree, as if seeing what pleasant surprises, the two eyes are shining towards themselves, and the red long nails are clearly aiming towards the target. "Clothes Almost at the same time, it made him understand what life is like if it was just like the first meeting and... the past can''t be recalled www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609.9 Sunshine, air, wind track in the endless blue extended, the sky cloud tower is incredible, the wind is filled with warm and warm smell. In this era, the old windmill is still spinning along the river. In the fence of the ranch, a fluffy sheep is eating the grass honestly. The golden wheat waves in the distance can see people busy with their own affairs. perhaps it should only be the village scenery in the oil painting. At the moment, it is quiet in the wind and bathed in the sun. I didn''t do anything, I didn''t go to the forest, I didn''t go to the river. On the haystack made of bundles of grass in the fence, the figures of young people and girls were enjoying the afternoon. In fairy tales, bright red apples are scattered around them, and one of them has been bitten. The tightly bound grass is just spread out, and it''s clean and warm under the sun. Maybe it''s only at this time that people want to lie on and roll all the time. Holding a beautiful red apple in his hands, he could not bear to go down. His slender hands and feet were wrapped with cloth strips. He was wearing a washed linen shirt, and a light gold ponytail was tied up by the string made of hay. The bright and clean face of the girl was revealed. The large pale gold eyes looked at the young man lying beside him with his eyes closed. "I... we... Don''t have to go to work..." hesitant with a little uneasiness, the young girl still spoke cautiously. "Well... Why?" The young man answered her in a lazy voice. He was just having lunch with a girl. He was basking in the sun and seemed to be taking a nap. Very natural answer, but let the girl suddenly do not know how to answer. Why work? Of course, in order to earn food, you can''t live without working, which is already instinct knowledge in Carol''s mind. So when the young man asked, her fingers were rubbing against the apple in her hand, and her mouth was stumbling: "that... It will be winter soon... If you don''t work... There will be no food..." the warm palm suddenly touched her head. Look a Leng of that moment, she saw Fang ran did not know when has turned over to sit up, is a happy bad smile of rubbing their hair, a trace of light gold fluffy up. "Don''t worry about food or winter. Ling just needs to be happy every day like a girl of your age." With that, he put up his thumb, his face was heartless and silly, confident and smiling. There was no such thing as how people should worry about their life in this era. "I''ll solve all those troublesome things!" A guy with such a naive mind can''t live. Let the young man, who had just met for a day, crumple his hair. Carol looked at his smile and bowed his head without speaking. Obviously, without me, I can''t even understand other people''s words... she whispered to herself, but she had to admit that this guy who can''t speak Italian is stronger and more capable of working than herself, and can always find all kinds of delicious food. If it is his own, he should really not worry about food and this winter. But it has nothing to do with himself. When he finds out that he has recognized the wrong person, he is not the one he is looking for, food... And this winter, I have to think about it earlier... "but it''s no good if I don''t work... " I have to feed those guys in the morning... " the young man blinked at himself naively Around the hay stacks, they had already been fed up with sheep. They were walking lazily, raising their heads from time to time and shouting "baa ~ ~". In the morning, he followed him with a handful of grass like a little tail. Looking at his energy, he seemed to be swimming back and forth between the well, the stable, the fence and the haystack. All of a sudden, Carol''s eyes were stagnant. "You should go to the forest to find food..." "isn''t it supposed to be in the afternoon?" In front of him, the young man opened his eyes wide and innocently grinned, and then maybe he was trying to be cool and showed a silly smile. "Don''t worry, I''ll solve the problem of dinner. How about having roast fish in the evening?" Grilled fish... the short pronunciation of two words suddenly disturbed Carol''s mind. She even subconsciously swallowed her mouth and began to look forward to the smell that she would never forget. "Tavern... Over there..." at this meeting, she didn''t know what she was talking about or resisting. The idea of starvation if you don''t work for a long time disappears rapidly in a short time. The reason may be that the black bread and sour wild fruits are totally incomparable, and the aroma and taste of roast fish are incomparable."That''s what you need to do at night." Looking at the easy to understand girl, like a lazy wolf luring hard-working sheep, the youth blinked at her nimbly. "But... But..." all the reasons were answered irrefutably. The girl sitting on the hay pile did not know how to do it well at once. in the industrious habit of "is this really good" and the temptation of laziness, the hesitating self-talk wavered, which made the youth who had been staring at her slowly and seriously nodded. Well... Look carefully, the queen is really cute at this age... soft cute... Goo hey... (blushing and bad smile) but on second thought, Carol found that she had nothing to do at the moment, nothing to work on, and no need to worry about food. Contrary to the times she had spent before, she was hesitant about whether she could be. Finally, she found the answer in her reason and shook her head in her low heart. No, Carol. You have to go to work. He''s just a stranger you''ve just met for a day. He''s not calling by his own name. He''s not looking for you. You can''t immerse yourself in this kind of enjoyment that doesn''t belong to you... then when the young and intelligent girl thinks about these things, the young man who has been staring at her has been staring at her. When she is silent and silent, he suddenly reaches out his hand, embraces the girl''s soft body and falls on the warm and soft hay pile together. "Ah..." suddenly knocked down by the "attack", the young girl flustered out a small exclamation, and she couldn''t help but feel flustered and at a loss on her reddish cheek. Then, she thought that the other party showed fangs and wanted to do something to herself. She heard the voice of the youth touching his head and chuckling from above: "it''s OK. I''ll be with you no matter whether I go to the forest or the pub. Don''t think about work any more. It''ll be fine for a while. it''s warm like the afternoon sunshine, and it''s very comfortable and lazy. "Just for now, just have a good sleep." The sun was shining just after noon, and the blue sky on the ranch was incredible. The warm grass in the sun has the magic power to make people roll, and the warm autumn wind brings her some luxurious sleepiness in the afternoon. Listening to the youth''s words, there was a moment when Carol, who really wanted to fall asleep, had the illusion that he was really a relative from the Far East. Time goes by quietly, approaching the second before falling asleep. "I really am the one you''re looking for asked her as like as two peas of the shallow golden pupil. Some of her eyes were closed. The struggle had become unnecessary. The arms of the young man were exactly the same as the grass. There was a kind of magic that reassured people. let Carol do not hear the answer, so she really slept so much. However, she was holding a hairpin with a cat''s ear and hairpin. Because she saw Ling at this age, she was eager to take the opportunity to wear it secretly for her. When she felt the girl''s steady breathing, she was slightly surprised that she had really gone to sleep. Action stagnation, looking at the quiet sleeping face of the girl in his arms, the youth suddenly some trance trance. I don''t believe I really went back 100 years ago. After a long time, he slowly moved his arm and smoothed her disordered hair bit by bit. The cat ear hairpin in his hand disappeared, instead, it was replaced by a colorful and bright garland. Carefully put it on the girl''s light blonde hair, making her look like an angel when she fell asleep. After that, he was relieved to smile. He also closed his eyes and answered the girl''s question in his heart one second before his soft expression and nap. You are my queen... at the beginning of the 20th century, the sun was warm in the afternoon, shining brightly on the pasture, and under the blue sky, was the knight in white shirt guarding his queen to sleep on the fence golden hay pile. During the nap time, they all sleep quietly, and the young girls wear colorful and colorful garlands on their long blond hair www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609.10 At the dawn of the day, clear birdsong comes from the quiet streets of empty valleys. at the moment of morning light, Milan, which is extremely prosperous in the future era, wakes up under the power operation of the whole city. Jumping off the top of the figures on the spire, the bird feathers spread and glided over the opera houses carved with virgin patterns in marble, the carriage bells passed through the streets of the old city without high-rise buildings, and the laughter of greeting each other swept down the early rising workers and the heat on the drainage channels, flew over the upper class luxury aristocrats and rich people Villa manor, flying over the crowded apartments of busy and mediocre people, the whole city scene retrogresses in the eyes of birds, passing by it, finally, it falls on a shady branch in the suburb, pecks at his bird feathers, and looks at the wide soft silk bed in the window more than ten meters away, rolling a quilt group... first, it rolls to the left For a moment, well... Then I didn''t feel quite right, so I turned to the right again. However, because they still didn''t touch the wall, the quilt group gave out the cross sign of anger. After rolling around again, the quilt group fell to the ground. "Mowang" is the king of dallying and lying in bed from the seal of a thick and thin quilt and a pillow. Fang ran, dressed in silk pajamas, looked at the ceiling of the bedroom full of patterns and paintings, and the suspicious life with the back of his head banging on the floor only had an idea. What about my wall? What about a wall as big as baby!? "Brother, you son of a bitch... You specially changed my house. I think you are in a low tide. Don''t ask for... Er... holding your disordered hair, eyebrows jumping straight and biting your teeth, you sit up with your upper body full of very bad threats. You are suddenly stunned when you see that there are four pillars supporting a square bed on the top of the curtain shed. "Ah..." then he rolled his eyes and opened his mouth with a long sigh. Dry, almost forget, this is not the home... "mmm... Eh... Eh, ah, ah He stretched himself on the ground with a very bad voice to change gender, and then he stood up from his two quilts and a pillow with a yawn, what... You asked why it was two quilts and an extra pillow? Of course, that''s because you think, when you sleep, is it more comfortable to put your hands outside with a quilt? But it''s not safe to put it outside. It''s easy to be attacked by a huge and dangerous beast in the dark. As for the pillow is the same thing, when sleeping, is not the leg holding something more comfortable to sleep!? Emmm... well, these are not important, the real reason is that someone else is inflated. He grabs his head and looks at his bedroom with a silent and complex expression. He looks around his bedroom again, which is larger than his own and elder brother''s rooms. Besides his luxurious villa master''s typical European noble bed with round nails that inflate leather cushions on the head of his bed, there is also a gorgeous single sofa and its side A small table with a variety of common things, a bookcase side-by-side, filled with books with thick gilt patterns on the cover, carpeted the whole room, framed the most beautiful carved window frames outside, and all kinds of luxury ornaments that need to be said for a long time. In a word, it''s a crime room full of capitalist hedonism, it''s just... "it''s so cool to have money... but Fang can''t help but sigh and think that Veronica''s next wave of temptation may not be able to bear, because he can''t help but plan to let the sewing maid directly make a pocket like clip In this way, he doesn''t have to roll up two quilts... a little bit, he feels how wonderful it is to have human and material resources to serve himself. Looking out, I looked around at daybreak. I put on my bedroom shoes and jumped to the bed. I picked up the bell on the top of the enemy of life and shook it. It was only a few seconds after the clear bell rang, and a short and fixed knock came on the door. the maid dressed in black and white clothes was more decent and meticulous than the ordinary black and white maid''s clothes. A lot of maids pushed in the door holding the clothes he was going to wear today. "Young master, this is your dress." Wow, it''s a maid. Fang ran, who just woke up, looked at the women who came in with a novel look. Although she was not beautiful, she had good facial features, professional and reliable professional quality, and the real bonus of maid''s clothing. Even though Sharon had been working for two days, he couldn''t help staring at people from time to time. Fang ran, in addition to cosplay, it was the first time in my life to see a real maid. It was very strange."Cough, well, OK, thank you. Just put that on." Fang ran, who was only wearing a pajama, was sent to the bedside for the first time in addition to her mother, and her old face turned a little red. Ah... It seems that there is another person coming... and then he sees that after saying this, Sharon stands in the same place without any reaction, and intends to look at his meaning openly. Fang ran:... dry, forget that Sharon can''t understand Chinese... she couldn''t help but draw from the corner of her mouth, then she held up a stiff smile, pointed out the door, and then pointed to herself and clothes, "you... Out, I, can wear by yourself..." I tried to express my intention in the unfamiliar English with a little northeast flavor. Then, sure enough, Sharon showed a blank expression, but she soon understood the meaning of Fang ran. She bowed with her hands in front of her body, at the moment when she turned around and walked out of the door, her mouth showed a funny meaning. I don''t know that my very thin foreign language level has been ridiculed by my maid. I just picked up my clothes and put them on, first underwear, then shirts, pants, socks and shoes, as well as dark and slim suit vest and coat of swallow tail long shirt. After wearing these formal clothes that always felt like he was going out today, Fang ran suddenly remembered before looking at the mirror that he patted himself in the face... dry... Forgot to wash his face... ... ... in a word, the toss of getting up lasted a lot of time. Finally, he pushed the bedroom door with a haggard face and saw his maid Long Sharon was waiting at the door. (էէէէէէէէ;) she should not peek at the baby''s handsome body... I didn''t know why she was sweating, straightened her shirt collar, double breasted black waistcoat, pure white brand-new shirt, and slender swallow tail suit on the outside, which made the skinny youth look tall and straight at the moment, and really had a kind of handsome aristocrat look, and with only a scepter and a top hat, he can become the youngest gentleman in the social arena. "I''ll show you the way. Please follow me." Sharon slightly bowed her head and spoke softly, and then led the way to the front of the corridor. Although she did not understand, she was followed by those who knew where she was going to take herself. In principle, Fang Ran''s daily life should be the work of a close servant, and a man should be the close servant of the man''s master. However, due to Fang Ran''s constant presence with Carol all day long, considering that the servant''s care for the little girl might make the master unhappy, Sharon took the job on his behalf. Of course, Fang ran didn''t know anything about it. In the not so long corridor, cleaning, dusting and taking care of flowers, all the other maids are busy with their own work. Only when Sharon and fangran pass by, they will stop to salute fangran for a short time. speechless, looking at this scene, he was silent. He wanted to make complaints about the discovery of the house yesterday. Is too much of his servant in this manor? You said that the pruning gardener should make seven or eight sub divisions to form a small class. The chef should be divided into several groups according to the dishes and desserts they are good at. The male and female servants even have to assign a person to take charge of the shopping, picking up things, even dusting and sweeping the floor, but you can''t help it. but you tell me how it is that even the person in charge of opening the door has to find two people Ah!? When I bought this manor, I watched a whole small square of people reporting to me in front of me, to be honest, I was shocked. An ordinary young man who was taught by his mother to do something by himself when he was young, swallowed heavily and thought with a dignified face, is this the life of an aristocrat? It''s really the unbearable weight of the loser''s death house... he followed his maid and soon came to another room not far away. After Sharon opened the door for him, and then waited by the side of the door with a smile and bow, she walked into the room which was only a little smaller than his bedroom, and saw a small quilt ball rolled up on the bed. It''s across the bed against the head of the bed. Fang ran: emmm... Yes! If you sleep horizontally, there will be a wall! How can I not... Cough cough cough! He stopped at the precipice and finally remembered that he had come to wake Ling, who was still able to stay in bed, and walked to the bed solemnly, looking at the quilt on the side of the bed, he sighed helplessly: "Ling... Get up... The sun is out, you see I''m all up..." When I got up, what I saw at first was that I had rolled up a lot of sleeping skirts,Girl''s thigh skin is whiter and softer than white cloth... "mmm..." The light gold and pure white nightdress scattered on the bed was like an angel. When she heard Fang Ran''s voice, she opened her drowsy eyes, and then she sat up with the corner of her eyes rubbing. One side of the shoulder strap slipped, revealing her delicate snow-white shoulder, and her voice was soft and murmuring. "Do you want to get up... Fangran..." looking at the girl''s untidy clothes when she just got up, Fang ran was a little stunned at first, and then only had a helpless pat on the forehead. How to say... I won''t blush and lose my head when I see such a scene. At the same time, I''m not a Laurie. At the same time, why is the mood so complicated? "OK, ok... Get up and wash quickly. It''s not a good habit to stay in bed. You have to learn from me... watching the young man like an old father tidy up the girl''s sleep Skirt, pushing her little hand over her mouth, the yawning girl goes to the bathroom and cries out to the outside: "Sharon, come and help her fix it, and then put on the clothes for going out." The maid standing outside the door chuckled and knew it was time for her to appear. "Fang ran... Are we going out today..." "Well, given the bad shopping experience last time. How about going to the scenic spots today? " "Well." In the manor on the outskirts of Milan, the morning of young people and girls began the day in the noble way of life. Oh, by the way, what I almost forgot to say is... in this era, the rooms of noble couples are actually separate. Men and women have their own rooms. The significance of letting young girls live in that room and the romantic discussion of breaking the age gap between the servants of the manor has spread, of course, it is also completely unknown. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609.11 "Young master, the carriage is ready." In the hall of the suburban manor, the carpet with beige bright yellow edge extends from the spacious hall to the upper floor, following the young man leading the girl. Even if she knows that the other party can''t understand what she is saying, Sharon whispers dutifully. "Well." At this time, in order to hold up the master status of a slim and Long Tuxedo Suit, the young people who wear contrast and contrast the flat white shirt and the meticulous black vest usually nod slightly to show that they know, or do so, and you are right. But Sharon knew he didn''t understand what he was saying.. After a few seconds, I will pretend to be chatting with a girl in Chinese and ask what I have said. "Ling, what did Sharon say?" "She said the carriage... Was ready." "Oh, oh, oh, so, my answer is really perfect..." you see... It''s like this... with a quiet and professional expression behind them, Sharon listened to their conversation, it''s been several days since she got close to them. Although she was nosy before Aurelia arrived, she occasionally tried the experience of a maid It''s also an interesting experience for her. It''s just that on the drooping face of the ordinary and ordinary woman, no one noticed the deep pupil light of golden amber. "Ling, where do you think we''re going to play today?" "I... I don''t know." "Well, let''s go to the most famous church in Milan, so as not to meet the old women who make people sad." "Well." Looking at the young people from far away in China as participants, and even a mixed race girl of ordinary people on the other side, what happened to the irrelevant combination on this day, what is the relationship between them? Originally, I thought that he just didn''t know where he had just awakened and thought that he was a special person by virtue of the ability to estimate that he was alchemy and so on. he speculated whether he was going to implement any plan in this critical period, or to do some extravagant and obscene things to force women with the power of gold. but it seems like what I imagined Some of the differences are that after a short observation, compared with the participants, Sharon found that it was more like an ordinary youth. He did not have the special temperament of the general participants at the same time, he did not have any action worthy of attention. He did not mean to start with those beautiful maids. Moreover, compared with many male participants that Sharon met, his appearance is not particularly conspicuous... well, it is very ordinary... "young master, I have received an invitation from two viscount and a countess who wants to know you. Don''t you need me to arrange a meeting time for you At the door of the hall, he bowed quietly and asked again. The arrangement of such matters, including the management and operation of assets, should have been entrusted to the housekeeper. The job of the housemaid is to manage all the servants in the family. however, in order to take better care of the little girls around the master, the old gentleman housekeeper, who is also very capable and experienced, has exchanged jobs with Sharon. Hearing this kind of inquiry, she was wearing a beautiful black and white skirt that she even liked. The little girl named Ling pulled the young man who was about to nod tactically and relayed her words to him. "Ha!? Again? Good trouble. Tell those guys who are stinky and have a lot of trouble and etiquette rules. I''m busy going out to collect wind recently. Don''t bother me if you have something Then Sharon saw the other side of her mouth and turned her eyes in disgust. The words between the lines were full of "I don''t care if it''s too much trouble.". In addition to the intelligence that he only cares about the delicate and beautiful little girl and doesn''t allow her to be subjected to any kind of injustice, Sharon finds it incredible that he doesn''t care about him It''s not alchemy and other abilities, those gold are clearly generated out of thin air in their own perception. It was not until the girl turned to her again that she nodded calmly and said: "OK, I know. I will send someone to refuse them politely." Pushing open the door of the hall, I can see the girls around me in the morning sunshine, and they are very pure and brilliant young people. it is clearly the best social season. I have wasted gold that I don''t know how much, but I don''t have any intention to send me to the upper class.It may be a bit absurd to say so, which does not conform to the rules of action of a normal participant, but Sharon now feels as if he is bringing the little girl to play. "Ooh, Ling, we''re ready to go!" "It took a lot of time to prepare for the accident... It must be because this place is too big. It''s not enough to have a breakfast and change a room, but he has to go downstairs Looking at the young people who are just like going out for a trip and complaining to a girl who is not very talkative, she seems to be trying to tease her, so Sharon decided to observe for a few more days. Anyway, Aurelia hasn''t arrived yet, and it''s easy for her to solve a C level, and she wants to wear a few more days.... ... it''s natural to take care of the master''s daily life, follow the master to go out in the work of a close servant, and arrange any chores in the trip. However, in view of the experience of spending a lot of money yesterday on Monte Napoleonic street, and the best well-known store in the location is like a piece of bread, Sharon knows that her task today is just... "Ah! Ling, this is a good thing. Let''s take it back! " In Milan''s largest department store, people who come and go can''t help but stop and watch. They are looking at the foreign youth who is very conspicuous, with elegant tuxedo gentleman''s suit and slender figure. At the moment, they are pulling a girl with gorgeous black and white dress and delicate face like a doll. They are admiring the bright eyes on their faces... pointing to the handicrafts of other stores The door is exquisitely carved with classical bells. "Fang ran... It doesn''t seem to be for sale." "Sharon, Sharon!" Before Carol didn''t know how to explain to him that it was obviously not for sale, Sharon saw that the youth had turned his head and yelled at her, so she had to smile on her face, but she couldn''t sigh in her heart. Although it was hard to communicate with the other party and buy the door of someone else, she tried to solve the problem by taking out a piece of gold and smashing it on the counter Compared with the commotion and the fact that she and the housekeeper needed to manage one more shop, Sharon still felt that it was easier to think about how to persuade her boss. And then five minutes later. The owner of an antique shop with a long history looked at his 360 degree door which was open to customers and had excellent ventilation conditions. Before he was forced to take away the "brand face" which had been accompanied by him for more than ten years and spent a lot of time on carving and drawing, he looked at the whole bag of silver coins on the table, and was deeply entangled in whether his next door was inlaid with silver or gold. Looking at the hanging bell, wall clock, pocket watch, bracelet, jewelry mirror, old rocking chair, Knight Sword, gentleman''s hat, lady''s stick, white velvet shawl, etc., down to the living utensils, to all kinds of luxury goods, in short, after seeing what to buy, Sharon finally appeared the commodity rack with wooden doors, so Sharon had no choice but to hire a carriage to transport them all Back to the manor. Looking back on the past half morning, Fang ran was so strange that he didn''t ask about the price, whether he negotiated with him or not, he didn''t care whether he sold or not. He took Carol in the autumn wind and swept the leaves across the stores, and then he took the things and said, "Sharon! Sharon! " It made Sharon regret a little and suggested that he should go shopping in the department store before going to Milan Cathedral. But in fact, Sharon didn''t know that as long as she changed those lira silver coins into RMB, gave him time to transfer back to modern times, and changed the environment into a high-end shopping mall that made him feel no superiority to future people, the goods would instantly return to the original form of a poor man who had been pinched. "Delicious?" The secluded and expensive coffee shop on the second floor of the street corner is the best outdoor balcony. Under the shade of sunshade, the slim and slender tuxei is casually put on the chair. Only wearing a white shirt and a suit vest can he hold his cheek with both hands, and smile and look at himself in front of him. His white shawl covers his delicate white shoulder to keep warm, and he keeps eating mousse cake with his fork and small mouth After taking out her Nuojia mobile phone and secretly taking a picture of her mouth smeared with cream, Carol blinked and asked, "what''s up, isn''t it delicious?" "Mm-hmm!" Although it is not as strange as the first meeting, but still not very talkative girl, only when eating all kinds of delicious food, will the expression be more vivid, more like a little girl of this age. "Don''t worry, there''s still juice... Oh, by the way, Ling..." just like juggling, you take out the juice in a cup from the high hat you just bought. "Duolaran" calls out the girl''s name like suddenly remembering something. "What''s the matter? Fang ran..." "Can you tell Sharon to stop standing and I''ve got her share." Ah!? Sharon, with her face down quietly and really like a qualified servant not far behind Carol, was slightly surprised when she heard this."Well..." I didn''t think there was anything wrong with young people''s doing this. Fang ran and Carol did not know anything about this. In the aristocratic society, the master would not let the servant sit with him. The girl in black and white Gothic skirt turned on the chair and looked at the elegant maid behind him. "Sharon, Fang ran asked you to come and join us." Sitting together, I am now a maid... and so on, which may be a trial... thinking a little bit, even Sharon did not know what kind of action to take after hearing the proposal, but after a moment of thinking, she still decided to follow her current identity and panic as a servant when Zhang refused I''m sorry, miss... I... "ah, by the way, Ling, you told her not to care about the rules. I''m not an aristocrat here, so I should be grateful to her for helping me deal with so many troubles. If it doesn''t work..." he was busy changing from his hat to cake, and then he thought of this stubble, which was not in line with his status at the moment After a serious pause, he added something that neither Carol nor Sharon understood. "Tell her I''ll fire her if she doesn''t sit down..." fire me... What??? Fang ran suddenly mentioned that Sharon, who was probably a fish creature, was very puzzled. After pretending to look uneasy, she found that... this beautiful and ridiculous cake always appeared in Carol''s hands. It turned out to be delicious and soft, which was countless times more delicious than she thought. During the lunch time under the outdoor balcony, three figures on the dining table under the sunshade glanced at the young people whose attention was focused on the girls around them. Some of them thought, what a strange and interesting person... so, at the end of the day, on the square in front of Milan Cathedral, she looked at one holding up The cross era camera, which obviously belongs to the "equipment" of science and technology personnel, has made fluffy cat ear hairpin and puppet bear for the girl with black stockings and cowhide short boots under Gothic skirt. When the girl is held in her arms with long sleeves covering her slender arms, her posture is lovable... "yes!!!! you ''re right! That''s what it looks like! Ling, keep still! I''ll be ready soon He did not care about passers-by''s eyes and yelled at this kind of words. In order to find out the angle and figure, the young man who was quick to take up the shadow of his body was carrying out the duties of a maid close to him. After taking this picture with satisfaction, she was thinking about what posture she would like to pose in the next picture, she would like to ask "young master, do you need me to help you?" The attitude and tone of inquiry and smile: "with the equipment of a scientific and technological person, you secretly take pictures of a girl who knows nothing about it. You are really interested in being mean and mean, so that women despise you." Then he was thinking about whether the next one would be better to take a wreath or a small parasol. After hearing Sharon''s words, his expression suddenly became serious and serious... "well." He nodded. "Not only that, with such a small girl, doing such and such things all day, it really makes people wonder whether you are a dangerous pervert." "Well, you''re right." ... "young master, do you know that your behavior to young girls like this is crazy abnormal behavior?" "Well, I see." ... "if it goes on like this, I think that for the sake of her life safety and future, you should be handed over to the court for handling." "Mm-hmm, just do it..." at the end of the day''s memory of Milan, Fang Ran''s heart was filled with a sigh of regret: when she went out of the door, there was a maid behind her, who was afraid of the master''s problems. the rich people''s life was really enjoyable www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609.12 The light and soft morning light is shining in the sky when the sun rises, and the fields with the same color flutter quietly in the gentle wind, enough to be framed by the scenery. In the suburb of Milan a hundred years ago, it was peaceful and beautiful, however, on the field road which is not straight, a carriage that is going to run for the dawn to get rid of the dust... clanging and clanging has broken the peace at the moment. "No way! There''s no way out! Stop, stop! Fang ran "Ah! Ah, ah...! " On the bumpy seat like a pile driver, a girl in a Gothic skirt is holding on to the young people around her. Her eyes are patting his arm. Her voice is clear and she shouts in panic. Then she sits on the driver''s seat holding the reins. The young man who is also in a hurry seems to have agreed to do it, and then he subconsciously pulls again Give me the reins. "Ho Then the horse with the carriage raised its head and hissed. At the moment when its mane was flying, it was straight towards the corner that should have been turned, and there was no way to go. Down the slope was the front of the wheat field. It was mixed with a voice that was totally unexpected that such a young man would panic! "I''ll go Finally, the youth, the girl, and the carriage disappeared on the plane of the field path. After the Silver Dragon Ridge swung, the light of magic power lit up below and slowly rose from the edge of the crash. Looking at some horses in the air, who are still and still, the girl with her eyes closed in fear, she just looks down and sighs at the vicissitudes of life. Well, at the end of the day, I still use my ability to solve the problem... the legs of black stockings under the Gothic skirt are bent, and the slender legs are swinging in the cowhide boots. The hands holding the long sleeves shrink in front of the chest and float in the air. Ling, with her eyes closed, looks like a nervous squirrel. Control the [floating card] to put the carriage back on the ground, put away the silver broken dragon tooth Fang ran quickly stretched out his hands to hold her, and then floated down. Feeling the young man''s embrace, he only opened one eye a little, and then he straightened up his upper body. His eyes widened unacceptably, and his eyes were full of tears. "Fang ran big liar, you clearly said you would drive a carriage..." "er..." as for the reason why this scene happened at this moment, it was because although I had driven a carriage once, it could not be used as a reference experience. At all, it was not clear how to drive a normal horse in the wild, especially when a real horse was attracted by other things on the road When it comes to what to do under the circumstances, decides to follow the instinct of stepping on the accelerator from the soul, according to the feeling and strength of driving a carriage last time... swung the reins, and then... ... and that''s it. Down to earth, looking at the undamaged carriage, he looked a little embarrassed, and did not look at the question of the girl in his arms who directly attacked his soul. Then he just looked at his eyes and murmured: "yes, yes, I drove through the carriage. Cough... It was just an accident." "Really..." Listen to his words, Ling Du mouth in the arms some do not believe doubt asked. "Of course! At that time, I was praised as the little prince of the capital carriage by countless fans Then, a "principal criminal" who was almost arrested by the police uncle and his accomplices in the traffic department for being immoral, speeding and non motor vehicles on the road, shamelessly admitted his name and successfully deceived a young girl who was completely unaware of the era after 100 years. "The reason why the accident happened just now was that the noble carriage was not suitable for driving on such bumpy roads in the wild because of its structural design." "is this the case..." As a matter of fact, looking at Ling in his arms with a straight face, in fact, is totally serious in nonsense, nodding solemnly and solemnly. What is different from his tough facial painting style is his psychological activities at the moment. "Of course, it must be like this. Look, Ling just happens to have an ordinary carriage ahead. Let''s go! Let''s go and trade with him. This kind of coach will certainly be able to withstand my driving skills. " In the suburb of Milan, I have just been parking near the city for one night. On the way of departure, I saw a girl in a noble suit holding a beautiful dress in her arms. Not far away from the front, she was running to the merchant who was driving the truck. She was going to block the road. Cough, no, I was ready to buy and sell. The owner of the merchant who had planned to go to Milan was watching his carriage gallop away. He was lost in thought when he looked at the noble carriage which he could not afford in his life. And then 30 minutes later. "Er..." after changing a backpack, the horse with a good feeling looked at the inverted sky, and then looked at the expression of "betrayed" in his arms. Tears burst out from the corners of his eyes, staring at his girl with wide eyes, and quietly and embarrassed."That... Ling... You believe me, I really..." "cheater, you''re a big liar, I don''t believe you anymore!" Then before he finished, he was accused by the girl in her arms. She stretched out her hands from her long sleeves and pulled them towards his cheek! "Wait! I''m still holding you in my hands, Ling. You''re taking advantage of other people''s danger! " His head turned back and dodged the attack from Ling. Finally, he changed his posture and held the girl''s slender arm tightly in his arms. Although it was too close, it was safe. He scratched his cheek with a little sweat with his empty left hand, and thought about what to say at this time to clear his guilt... finally, he was young A fist knocks on her head, which makes even a girl of this age have an impulse to hit him. She blinks and spits out her tongue: "Hey, hey, but you see, we are at least getting bigger, right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609.13 "Why don''t we stop here tonight, Ling?" He pretended to hold the reins with one hand, but actually all the work of controlling the horse was handed over to the young girl who was held in front of him with the other hand. Fang ran looked at Ling sitting in his arms and swept the surrounding environment from left to right. It felt good. Although she vowed in the morning that she would drive a carriage, she fell into the pit and fooled the girl twice. At noon, because she said "it''s like a big girl", she was extremely cruel to the girl who was looking forward to her future growth. but soon she won the pardon of her young queen Ling at this age is surprisingly easy to coax. Although not very skilled, but at least than a fool who only knows how to swing the reins, Ling can''t drive the car down the slope. She swings her legs naively and lovingly, and directly leans her body back against his chest and looks up from below with large pale golden eyes. At the moment, Ling is not wearing the black-and-white Gothic style gorgeous long sleeve skirt as it was a hundred years later. Instead, she is more inclined to the classical Lolita of her age and age. The edge of beige warm cloth is sewn with pleated lace, and a circle of chocolate soft skirt is scattered under the intersection of bows. the Black Knee Length stockings are changed to milky white Ben covered his hands and replaced his long sleeves with pure white fluffy sleeves. Under his shoulders and wrist, he was tied with a red ribbon for fixation, it was like a baby cat that rubbed against a person. "Well, it doesn''t matter if we park in the wild like this..." last night, because of running in the heavy rain and crying tired, I fell asleep quickly, but I still feel a little uneasy and afraid about sleeping in the wild directly. However, listening to her worry, a magic young man said: "of course, don''t worry, I''m a class C strong man You don''t have to be afraid of bandits, bandits and bad guys like last night "Well..." listening to his words, I remember the figure in the heavy rain last night, holding her hand tightly in her arms, holding the reins on her knees, wrapping her fingers around her fingers. The girl nodded softly, and then raised a beautiful happy smile: "shall we sleep in the carriage tonight?" "Er.... when she asked this question, she gave a choking look at her. Although her back was much larger than the noble carriage used for travelling, it was the crude carriage that ordinary merchants used to carry goods and was absolutely not comfortable. Some of them got headache. Although it''s a carefree journey without destination, time limit and freedom, however, after setting out, he found out that he still needs to consider a lot of life problems. In fact, because there was a maid who was responsible for washing clothes in Milan before, she noticed that although there was a silk nightdress when she went to bed at night, Ling usually wore only the black and white gorgeous Gothic skirt. That''s why he thought of using the new skirt to coax the surface to be awkward. In fact, she decided that there was something lazy and extravagant like [Chuang Pai] to make new clothes. When... Of course, the baby didn''t think of this method just for taking pictures in the first place... ( ա; absolutely not! And... Don''t ask me why I made Lolita... I don''t want to answer. After tying up the horse and supporting the balance bracket for the carriage, Fang ran and Ling stood behind the carriage with cuboid covered with a cloth curtain. They looked at each other in a simple environment with burred boards for storing goods. Forget it, it''s much better than the one with only one flat plate and holding the fence rope as the wall of the car... "um..." after stretching the tone and thinking for a while, the little light bulb on his head suddenly hit the palm of his hand and gave a slightly mysterious smile to Ling: "wait a moment, Ling. Close your eyes, don''t peek... change the style and color The skirt, the whole person looks different Ling, a strange look at him, and then obediently closed her eyes. (; / / / / / /) ah, how nice!! I really want to make people knead tightly in my arms!!! Alas, if only the queen had been so obedient, easy to coax, easy to deceive, soft and cute as she was when she was a child... in retrospect, she felt a little silent in her heart when she took a nap at noon and passed the memory of being almost beaten into a sieve by the adult limited version of Ling. The heart of his chest lit up slightly. Chuang Zhi Shu appeared in his hand. With his pen against his chin, he looked at the sun''s setting in the sky, and seriously thought about a serious problem. Um... What brand of mattress did you sleep with my brother that time? With her eyes closed and her fingers around each other, she listened to Fang Ran''s words honestly. Ling, who did not peek, stood in her place, listening to Fang ran, who was right beside her, getting into the carriage. She did not know why she was in a hurry and jingling."I go... Why can''t I put it in..." "well, I still have to... Hammer and hammer... Dry this thing! I didn''t want this hammer Click the hammer... (knocking sound) ... "um... Water dispenser... Light... Small table lamp... Ah (????)? Why do I always feel like something is missing... " " well... There is no socket in the horizontal slot! " ... "mosquito nets, realgar, insect repellent spray, Lmkansa... Hmmm... Sure enough, this slag board wall is still covered with wallpaper... Tape tape..." tear... (Si Chesheng) ... , Fang ran... Is not it good yet? She has been waiting for more than ten minutes with her eyes closed, but she still hasn''t heard Fang ran finished. Ling can''t help but ask in a low voice. She is curious about what he is stirring up in the carriage. "Now! You should be able to... " when! "Ah From the carriage came Fang ran, who was busy with something. Before he finished, Ling heard a clear crash, followed by a scream of a fool being hit in the head. "Fang ran! Are you okay? You''re ok... " startled and worried, he opened his eyes and looked into the carriage, but at the moment when he saw the scene in front of him, his pale golden eyes suddenly froze. In the setting sun, the warm wheat fields in the distance swayed quietly in the light drunken evening wind, and the girl''s long blond hair and the soft Beige Lolita skirt also fluttered slightly. The original empty wooden carriage has completely lost its original appearance. It''s packed with soft mattresses, blankets and pillows, a simple three-layer wooden table and a water dispenser nearby. The bare wooden wall has also been replaced with beautiful wallpaper, although the suit pocket has hammer and rivet, the legs are wrapped with various wires, and the head still falls The young man hanging mosquito net looks very funny, but it makes the girl feel like crying. I know... I can sleep directly in the carriage... "ah... Cough! Well, it''s not as good as Milan''s home, but it''s barely able to live, ha ha... because of the disgraceful appearance of being hit by the lampshade by the girl, the young man cleared his throat and solemnly forced the explanation of "point", and then scratched his face in embarrassment. However, it makes Ling feel that she has a more sense of belonging than that luxurious and spacious manor. The hay and burnt dust in the corner of the ruins almost forgot what "home" is... No, she can''t cry, and Fang ran will be worried about it... she forced down the feeling that Ling didn''t know what it was. She let herself smile with excitement and happiness, and then Climbing into the carriage, the clear voice tried to open his mouth with cheerfulness: "fangran, I''ll help you." "Well... OK, but be careful." Looking at Ling has eyes flashing light crawling in, Fang ran also had to agree to say, but in the heart slightly sweat. Now, Ling, did you forget to ask where so many things come from... ... "fangran, fangran, what is this thing?" "Water dispenser, as long as this way, you can connect water and automatically heat hot water." "really!? What about this one and this one? " "Ha! This is even more powerful. Automatic pollution-free plug-in will light up the energy-saving lamp from the future. I don''t know when it will be invented! " "What looks like a wall is... " ah, that is actually paper... " " and these are "Hum, these are the crystallization of human wisdom. If you spray these mosquitoes and insects, they will all die on the spot! The effect is outstanding! As for the bag of powder... Cough, just in case... After all, I''m afraid that Ling you will be scared by snakes... "fangran, but I''m not afraid of snakes?" "Just in case... Just in case... Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha..." "Oh, then this bag must be... "... That bag is made of dark wheat and sweet orange, which is used to drink... " " in other words, what have you been looking at since just now? " "Er... I''m just thinking... Where should we put this generator..." ... the sun looks at the quiet and perfect world and laughs from the sky. The warm orange light finally turns into a lilac evening. At night, the people who work at home are quiet and peaceful in the fields and fields of the 20th century. diesel oil flows into the oil tank of the generator and silences the sound At the moment of stable current generation, the white light finally lights up in the new home built by young people and young girls. In the carriage at the beginning of the journey, the sound of their laughter spreads far under the starry sky... 2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609.14 The wheels rumble and the ruts extend on the soil. The blue sky corresponds to the vast and golden fields. The shadow of clouds occasionally floats across the ground, like a bird flying in the sky in the fantasy world. "Yawn ~ ~" sitting in front of the carriage, she tied up the light gold horsetail with a butterfly tie, and a slender girl appeared. She raised her little hand holding the reins and put it in front of her mouth to make a small yawn. "Hahaha... Woo ~ Miami..." then it seems that she was infected by a girl. The youth holding her behind her also opened a huge mouth of the abyss, and yawned without paying attention to the image. Then, he did not forget to make a dead voice. The sun is bright and the white clouds are soft. It''s a good day for travelling. the girl in her arms is like a doll. She is soft and makes people want to hold her tightly at any time. The light gold horsetail tied with bow ties rubs with a pleasant smell of sun father-in-law. Fang ran looked at the girl''s ear hair, tied up the white neck under the horse''s tail, blinked and suddenly opened his mouth. "Ling." Listening to the young man suddenly calling his own voice, the girl turned her head to look at him and asked, "well, what''s the matter "Eggplant ~" then Ling saw Fang ran holding up the cuboid mirror that he always took out to face her in front of the carriage. She blinked with her big eyes, and then leaned back close to his face and put up the gesture that the youth taught her to take pictures. She has been used to taking pictures of herself from time to time. Ling likes this machine, which seems to be able to leave time behind. She just looks at herself in the mirror when she is pulled close to the photo frame. er... She doesn''t wash her face in the morning... "ah, it''s no chat... It''s all farmland around... she takes back her Nuojia bricks and holds them in her hands On the girl''s waist, chin gently pressed on the top of Ling''s head, holding a gluttonous doll by the small table, Fang ran sighed a long sigh and made the voice of a waste man. Although it sounds great to travel freely and freely in Italy in the early 20th century, it is only after the beginning that it is really boring to travel in Italy. Especially most of the time I was on the road. Although there are no restrictions on places with good scenery, such as clear streams in the wild and forests for exploration and camping, you can stop and take Ling to play at any time when you meet a place with good scenery... but most of the time, you can only see a large area of farmland, and you can''t even stop on the narrow and winding path, and you can''t even drive by a carriage. Just started two days, Fang Ran has begun to sit still. Ah... My butt hurts. I''ll get a cushion for shock absorption later... "Fang ran, do you feel bored?" The girl, who was regarded as a big pillow, pulled the reins in his arms, felt the power of his full of waste wood, and asked curiously. "Yes, good ~ no ~ chat ~ ah ~... Can''t even see a river to play with." Listening to his long and dry voice line, Ling couldn''t help laughing and making a silver bell like sound. "Fang ran, you are like a child now." "It''s really complicated for me to be said by Ling of a child..." how to say... after that rainy night in Milan, both young people and girls can completely relax in front of each other, showing the most common side, as if they have been used to each other''s existence. "But I think this is a normal thing. How did you live in your time? Do you feel bored?" The skill of controlling the horse was so skillful in just two days that Fang ran, who was about to throw the reins, was so skillful in two days that Ling turned her head and looked at Fang Ran''s large pale golden eyes and asked curiously. "How to say... It should be said that there are different times and technologies or different lifestyles. In short, people at that time had a lot of fun in their daily life, so they didn''t have to worry about boring problems." Listening to Ling''s question, Fang ran sat up straight and scratched her cheek with her finger. She didn''t know how to explain to Ling how to play games, surf the Internet, watch videos, read novels, etc. "A lot of... Fun... Are those things that you bring out that are very convenient and magical?" When talking about the future, Fang ran always felt that Ling''s eyes were shining, and she shook his arm in a light and hasty manner. "Er... In fact, all the things I took out were daily necessities, and none of them was for playing..." he replied with a little sweat. Then he got the girl''s surprise, and Ling was quite surprised: "those things that look very interesting are not used to play!? It''s so powerful! ""Of course not." (= =; in other words, Ling, how do you think that the water dispenser, energy-saving lamp and diesel engine seem to be able to play... "in our era, there was a magical and almost omnipotent thing, connected with that thing, you could do a lot of interesting things, you can play games, you can chat with other people in the world, you can also buy things from a long distance, and you won''t be bored at all. "can network... Such things be done?" Listening to Fang ran, she said words that she could not understand. The magical and incredible future things instantly aroused her interest. Ling''s face was surprised in a low voice. "Yes, and Ling, you will be a serious Internet addict girl, occupying my night net all day long." It''s very interesting to hear people from the future tell themselves what they will be like in the future. The strange and familiar feeling is very wonderful. Knowing that the future self likes the Internet things, Ling''s large pale golden eyes blink with an expression that Fang ran can''t refuse: "then Fang ran Fang ran, can you change the network to show me?" Fang ran: "er..." How can you make me change such a big and virtual thing as the Internet (covering my face, laughing and crying)... the only thing he can connect now is the night net interface of the participants, but as an ordinary person, Ling can''t see it. "Ah! Wait... Well, although I can''t connect to the Internet, I can... " the girl''s words remind Fang ran and let him react fiercely. Although he really can''t make the mobile devices connected to the Internet, many functions can''t be realized, they can''t watch videos and play Games... but he can change resources. The book of creation appeared in Fang Ran''s hand, and a line of text appeared in front of him on the page opened by his notes. [large capacity mobile hard disk with all kinds of film and television resources] "well, I remember that model of notebook of old brother seems to be very useful..." for a moment, the light flashed in Fang Lang''s hand, and a silver white Mobile hard disk and a notebook computer appeared in front of him. "Fang ran... This is Blinking big eyes at the things in Fang Ran''s hands, intuition tells Ling that it seems to be what she is most interested in. "This thing is the wisdom crystallization of countless people in the future, the loyal partner of dead fat house, and the happy source of notebook computer!" Looking at the notebook in his hand, Fang ran also has some nostalgia. Before, his mind was full of accompanying Ling and taking good care of her. At the moment, after he had more leisure time, he thought of making such a thing to pass the time. "Well, well, we have a lot of time. Don''t rush today. Let''s go in and let me, a top computer major, teach Ling how to use future technology." "When you are familiar with the basic operation of the computer, we can play games online. There are many interesting games in the future." With her thumbs up, Fang ran, the source of the fallen temptation, flashed a cool smile. The silver broken dragon teeth let the carriage float up and down on the edge of the wheat field under the ramp. Then she put her arms around the slender girl in her arms, took off her short leather boots under her white stockings, and rolled over with their shoes, which was to jump over the roof and get into the car. "First of all, long press this to start the machine, and then the thing used to operate the pointer is called a mouse. The keyboard is used for typing. Ah... But Ling, if you can''t type, you can''t use it. It doesn''t matter." According to the steps described by the youth, Ling saw that the thin board on her hand suddenly lit up bright colors, and her breath stopped subconsciously. The moment her hands touched the machinery, it seemed that a new world door opened to her. "And then plug this in, um... Let me have a look, let me have a look, Mm-hmm.. It''s my most awesome ability, with a lot of resources... Even my first animated film" the light energy messenger "has..." "it''s just so! These... These are... " they are beyond the scope of understanding. Ling looks at these things that fascinate her but doesn''t know what to do for a moment. She looks at them in a panic and at a loss. "Ann, ANN, don''t worry. I''ll teach you all these things slowly." The new home in the carriage, Fang ran looked at the little girl with a big notebook, touched her head and laughed. "Well, first of all, I''ll teach Ling to watch the video first, so that she won''t be bored when she''s on the road. First, hold the mouse so that you can click on the video you''re pointing at. Then the progress bar can be dragged. For example, you click on the" changeable little cherry "... after ten minutes, she quickly learned how to use the mouse, and Ling was quite good in front of her eyes Skillfully using the next 100 years of technology products, constantly open one after another in the hard disk video resources, and then surprised that someone in it, dragging the progress bar and turn it off, never tired.However, Fang ran was a little surprised to see this scene. Ling''s ability to accept and learn was even stronger than he imagined. Just after she was taught how to use the mouse, she had been able to explore other things and browse around, which made him feel a little ashamed and had a strong premonition. Well, if I taught the queen to play games, I would not be tortured by blood soon... "naturally, these things called new folders are very interesting layer by layer!" Yeah? New folder layer by layer? There should be no folder in the hard disk. Is that in the computer? Fang ran was stunned, which part of his subconscious feeling was wrong, but for a moment and a half he didn''t respond to where it was, and then he was in his stupefied mind. "Ah The girl''s scream startled him. The notebook on her lap was thrown away by her electric shock! "What''s the matter?"!? What''s the matter, Ling? " Fang ran looked at the direction of the girl in front of him. The first thought was that there was electricity leakage in the notebook. However, when he looked at Xiang Ling, he found that Ling''s face in front of him in a soft Lolita skirt seemed to be boiling red. It seemed that the notebook was shrinking back, and he was afraid to look down and wet The soft pale golden eyes, the voice trembles, the mouth stammeres, bites the lip, dodges unceasingly, in the melting eyes is incomparably shaken flustered expression. "Fang Fang... Fang Fang... Fang ran..." ah? What? With a confused face and no idea what''s going on, Fang ran stands still and looks at the laptop that Ling has thrown out like an electric shock. then he sees that the progress bar has been dragged back to the screen of starting point in a panic, with a piece of English letters on the black background, and the top title is On a bright red background, there is a line of letters that are clearly copyright protected but whose symbolic meaning is completely skewed. The first two words of the FBI. When the eyes and mouth slowly open at the same time, click, completely petrified. Listening to the BGM that has a strong sense of rhythm rings, which makes him shiver and has no courage to face life. Only the heart set off the waves, murderous hair of the issued fury roar! Grass mud Baba!!! Brother, you son of a bitch, his mother''s all right to the computer under what ah!!!! ... during the journey, two people with the future technology products, in their leisure time, seem to have a lot of interesting things to do for the young girls who have just contacted these things. Finally, they don''t have to worry about the boring time in the future. It''s just... at the beginning... There was a slight accident (laughter) "wait!! Ling is not what you think! Listen to me "That... Just me... I, I, we should be on our way. I suddenly remembered that our horses should be fed!" "No! You listen to my explanation ah ah ah ... when Fang ran tried his best to explain, Nuojia''s mobile phone fell out of his pocket, and the latest photo album with more than four digits was displayed on the lighted screen, it was the fixed frame time of a girl holding a pair of scissors in front of the youth in the sunny carriage www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609.15 The blue and distant sea and the sky on the archipelago can be visually shocked by the beauty of the world. the center of the Mediterranean Sea is a city of sky hidden in the real world, islands are suspended above the sea! However, few people have seen it with their own eyes, but in the world of night fighting, there is a name that all participants with a little qualification fear and know, never night palace. The magnificent castle palace, the outer loop of the corridor is like a cliff near the abyss. When you walk through it, you can hear the sound of sea birds and the sea breeze blowing through it. As for what it experienced, such a magnificent building rose from the ground to the sky, and the glory ruled all over Europe. we do not know that the story, which is too complicated and huge, has been buried in time, and it is a different story. it only belongs to the two ways that ended the biggest war of mankind, the queen My own story. What we''re going to talk about today is just a little page in that story that has nothing to do with a lot of main lines. ... ... ... the white warship with golden patterns and streamlined hull is shining with magic. It tries to integrate technology with mystery. The "light shuttle", a special flying ship of the never night palace, which was born in the hands of the "mentor", returned to the White Palace suspended on the sea in a very short time. Other figures have already returned to their own places in other places. Only the white suits decorated with hollow nobles, beautiful and awe inspiring figures with blue eyes, and the girl with long light gold hair wearing the black and white skirt and the pair of cowhide boots under the black and white skirt. What she saw in her pupils was a scene that seemed to have not changed much. Whether it was the sea breeze blowing slightly or the birds singing that had been used to it, they seemed to tell her that this was a place she had been very familiar with. "I believe... I should not lead you." Turning around and looking at the silent girl, LeGuin opened her mouth in a low voice. Her blue eyes gave her a deep look, and then she spoke softly: "she''s waiting for you." The white rose like woman turned around and left, leaving only the girl herself. No one knew her hand in her long sleeve. Looking at the palace in the sky, which had been lost for a long time, finally made a step. Through the vestibule, through the stairs of the internal hall, through the tea room where the riders rest and chat, the garden, and the outer corridor of this island of sky, these familiar scenes remind her of familiar memories. She seems to see those people in her memory sitting there talking and laughing, and seeing the tall and slender figure sitting on the edge of the corridor with the best sunshine, Overlooking the sky island. As she walked along, she walked in the palace she knew well, and pushed open the door until she came to the door. she saw the light shining through the transparent top into her gorgeous dress and long white gold hair scattered on the carpet. The pure red of the ring was scattered on her side, the female figure was as bright as an arcane trace. At the moment when she saw herself, even though she knew the purpose of her return, she had the same gentle smile on her gentle face as when she had finished her task: "welcome back, Carol." After hearing this simple sentence, Ling felt something burst from her heart, but she finally bit her lips tightly and forced herself not to look at her. Her voice trembled and asked: "what''s the matter with him?" "Is it because of the young man who protects you that you even want to come back here?" In the palace on the top floor of the sky palace, a long golden red carpet was spread out. There were no other riders standing in front of the marble pillars supporting the dome and on both sides of the carpet. At the moment, Ling was facing only fanerin. "What the hell is going on?"!? Even with the extraordinary power of that achievement, he is just an ordinary man who has just awakened for a few months! " The doubts and worries repressed in the shallow golden eyes broke out completely. The girl struggled and anxiously raised her eyes and looked at the figure of van Erin. But after only holding on for a second, she did not dare to continue to look at the gentle head and the palm in her long sleeve. Ling''s voice was remorseful and sad. "Whether it''s the growth of strength or the things we encounter... It''s very abnormal..." if we go on like this, one day he will... learn the truth that he doesn''t know, and that the youth has been carefully hiding the things that can''t be exposed, guarding everything including himself, even if he realizes that he is the next danger The clue of danger outbreak thinks that as long as she disappears and breaks the relationship with him... she also fails to leave the youth in that safe world."Are you worried about him?" Experience precipitated into wisdom and tenderness in time, and Valentine looked at the girl who was warmer than before, and laughed gently. There is no answer, only bite the lips, the corner of the eye is crystal clear looking at his girl. There was silence for a moment, and her eyes gently shook her head. As she looked at the young girl, she sighed and whispered: "sorry, I can''t answer you either." Listening to this answer, the girl''s body trembled slightly. Even if you don''t know... even as the controller of countless intelligence information of night net, Ling has to admit that the glory that makes you think she knows everything and is knowledgeable and wise is the most reliable figure she thinks. There was a sudden silence in the hall, and the reason for the girl to return to this place no longer existed, but she never turned away, just stood in the same place, as if struggling with something. Looking at her young figure at the moment, she did not urge her to look at her tenderly and waited. Struggling for a long time, standing in the palace at the top of the night palace, standing in the place where she had been honored as a zero rider, Ling raised her pale golden eyes with trembling eyes, no strong, no questioning, only the young girl''s shaking and choking, aggrieved and puzzled who wanted to cry. She bit her lips tightly to keep tears from flowing. She looked at the figure of van erine with a low voice It''s hard and sad. "Why... Why have you never told me..." as long as you take the initiative to tell me, no matter what kind of sad facts I can accept, then I will not even have a trace of resentment against you. Why should you hide from me... Why do you hide from me who trust you as a family member... no one knows On the night when she was promoted to A-level, she found that her most respected and trusted people had been deceiving her. In fact, she knew that her parents died within a few meters of the house where she was hiding, but did not tell herself how much her feelings collapsed in Ling''s heart. "It is my arbitrariness and selfishness to let a little girl spend her childhood with hope at least." it may be due to the courage given to her by that young man, or the warmth in her memory. Looking at the young girl who finally asked her this question, she kept silent, then folded her smile and looked at her soft voice: "This is the price I should bear," "because if I could, I would like to use your resentment and blame for me to slightly alleviate the regret and sadness of my parents who had been searching for a long time. In fact, I was only one step away from myself many years ago." For nearly half a century, the warm liquid slipped from her eyes at the moment when she heard the figure say it out, and she had tears in this body. The flood of emotion is rolling in my mind. I lower my head and bite my lips tightly. I clench my hands. At this moment, Ling''s voice is so weak that I can''t imagine. "From today on... I and the night palace... Do not owe each other..." lifting her eyes full of tears, and then looking at the person she attached great importance to for the last time, Ling forced herself to turn around, afraid that she would not help but leave the words firm. "It doesn''t matter anymore." The footstep is empty, the body that just merges is inexplicably a little weak to shake. After finally pushing open the door, Ling sees a woman who has been waiting there with elegant skirt. Her eyes are low and can''t say anything. No inquiry, no blame, just like a sister, fully understand the pain she felt at the moment. The elegant and tall woman gently hugged the younger girl than in the impression. In the golden amber pupil, there was a gentle sigh. She gently patted Ling Ling''s back, comforting her at the moment. "You know that it''s just an excuse to let you back. Your highness is just afraid that you will be in danger. He wants to use the power of the palace of never night to let you hide again." "Forget it, just cry if you want to... My stubborn little Carol..." leaning against her arms, tears finally burst out of Ling''s eyes. Behind the door, sitting on the throne of the queen of the palace, she was a little distracted by the figure she was walking towards the door. It seemed that she was wearing a dress and a long skirt, and the tall and beautiful figure of her had grown up again. but perhaps at this moment, the little girl who had saved herself was really growing up. At last, she looked up at the blue sky above the night palace and whispered to herself. "Go back, go back to your important people, Carol... No... " Ling. " ... ... ... this is really just a small page compared with the stories that later generations call great achievements.After returning to his former motherland, he decided to end the war from the edge, and then, on a night when he once again confronted the existence of the disaster incarnation, he withdrew from the narrow battlefield where there was still fierce fighting. some people looked at the corpses on the roadside with sadness and sadness. They were soldiers who wanted to escape, farmers in panic, couples and men holding together, however Then a faint breath of life suddenly appeared in her perception. Raised slightly surprised eyes, white light of the woman toward the front of a small house not far away from the figure of a move. Under the ruins of the wood, she found a little girl, who was starving to death, and gently picked her up... ... this is the beginning of a small page in her story. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 The bright yellow aurora is hanging above the dark eternity. The fully liberated night tour mecha exudes a strong sense of oppression here. She kneels on one knee on the ice field and guards nearby like a giant statue. the girl in only a white dress falls from the mecha and runs barefoot on the ice field. She staggers several times, but even if she needs to support her body with her hands, she always looks at it ahead. "Fangran... Fangran..." more and more memories came to her mind, and they became clearer and clearer. She was crying out and whispering the youth''s name, as if it had not changed a hundred years ago. From Il''s ranch to Milan''s manor, the time spent traveling together in the carriage was originally the most difficult memory she had ever experienced, now it is replaced by an incredible dream of happiness. "Fang ran! Don''t scare me... Fangran! Wake up Kneeling on the Arctic ice, looking at the unconscious youth, the girl was suddenly flustered, and her tears flowed slowly without her knowledge. until now, Ling understood the significance of opening her mask and laughing at the words above the pole. "Ciao ~ Queen... '' in a hurry, she suddenly remembered something. She tried to call up the participants'' interface. The black background of the numerical interface pop-up, although it is no longer the pink cartoon background, but her permissions are still intact. After seeing that the value of the physical function of that item fell to the bottom, it was still beating weakly above the lifeline. It seemed that she had finally put down the burden on her heart and lost her strength. Ling sat down on the ice field and looked down at the ice field beside her hand and breathed heavily. The liquid surged toward her eyes, spilling as she bit her lips. Finally, Fang Ran''s safety was confirmed. She thought, "are you an idiot? You don''t want to die for someone you haven''t known for a long time?" However, she knew that the hard one was what she had experienced, but she also felt that another true memory had been tampered with, which turned into the joy of biting her lips and turning into tears. Let me wait too long, idiot... and watching her landing from the mecha, she ran over for a moment, resuscitation and Lize looked at the young girl in front of her. She... She is the legendary night angel? Looking at Ling finally calmed down, she recovered and looked at her feet which had been frozen red on the ice. She said in a soft voice: "Fang Ran''s younger brother has been out of danger of life. You don''t have to worry about it." Looking up at the recovery, although there are still tears in her eyes, her eyes have recovered to the night angel when facing other people. Looking at the woman in front of her, a big and a small polar bear is close to her, thinking about the two figures that appear at the pole, Ling actually has no impression on the night situation Fang ran fought to save last time, but now she has to admit that, perhaps because of this stupid egg''s kindness, this time it can be safely ended. "Thank you... You... Saved his life..." the pale golden eyes looked at the quiet and unconscious youth, and bit her lips, but Ling still spoke in a low voice. Resuscitation listened to her words and shook her head gently. Even if it was the first time we met, she could feel the young girl''s worry about Fang ran. "You don''t have to thank us. Fang Ran is an important partner in the night game, so it''s reasonable to help them." What''s the reason for that? looking at a fool who might think so, Ling lowered her eyes and recited it in her heart. Then she raised her head to look at the women in the night situation and the night watchman at midnight, and whispered: "where is your nearest foothold? I''ll send you back. His injury... Still needs treatment..." In a second, similar to the "Night Tour" on the side, the future technology flying ships slowly break through the ice and emerge from the sea of ice... ... ... it seems that they are still surrounded by liquid. Will I be drowned? the first thought of memory fault is that after the flood of light, I lose all power and control the instinct of being washed into the ice sea. Consciousness seems to be sinking and floating in something, and then it seems to be back when he left the night with countless contentment and joy campfires and rushed out of the campus of Beijing University, international flights, Oslo, Norway, participants of the black axe, lausleys to the icebreaker, Arctic ice field after a day''s trek, polar bears fleeing in gunfire with their cubs The scenes went beyond his original daily pictures, like the rolling debris in the sea. This "journey" was a big event that he would never have done or could not have done before.Then all the pieces were turned over and replaced by a hundred years ago in the world, he met the young girl in Italy, who was young enough to be respected. It''s not all about admitting yourself, showing courage, facing up to the fight with those outstanding people, carrying out his own will, doing what he wants to do instead of being helpless in the face of death. he got such a truth from them. Did I get the recognition of the queen... even if I finally grasped the power of the ice palace that easily submerged the city, I didn''t know whether I could be recognized by that person, because it was the most powerful person he had ever seen, a gentle and great woman like light. "Can''t he wake up yet..." "I don''t know, Fang Ran''s injury is not fatal, but it''s very serious at the same time... The whole body... Fracture and bone fracture... Visceral compression, local tendon... Frostbite... Hypothermia complicated with fever and coma..." who... Is my name called? "... like every inch of skin and bone... Huge pressure from outside... who? Voice more and more blurred critical, just feel oneself finally accumulated to be able to open the strength of the eyes. Then he found that he was not in the water, but lying in a villa room with some kind of babbling and ballads. The light was covered by black curtains and looked dim. Under the same pure black sheet, the body was soft. Yeah? Instinctively, I feel confused. I don''t think I should be here for the next second. Then I can see my naked body shining with purple magic lines. Yeah? Then in the next second, in his blurred vision, he saw the only snow-white in this dark room, which was in sharp contrast to black, like a lazy lover sleeping beside him. The female arm was put around his chest, "are you awake?" It was like humming a song or smiling with a smile. The words in a faint voice sounded. Only the lower half of the demon''s smile could be seen in the dim sight. The shoulder strap of one side of the long black dress slipped down, exposing the shoulder skin. The soft body supported was half attached to his chest without reservation. "Now that you''re out of danger, go back..." "and..." it seems that she has been involved in an ancient and illusory dream. In a hazy way, you can see her holding her left hand in a black skirt, and then put something on her ring finger. "Here you are." The moment the voice falls, the hazy scene disappears, and the moist sound of liquid and bubble comes. In the micro blue liquid biological cabin, there is a breathing mask in front of his face. The body is suspended without support, and there is a thin needle tube inserted in the arm. At the moment when you slowly open your confused eyes, you can see through the pale blue glass wall that the most distant perfect figure of him has always been away from the ordinary before. She is sitting at a nearby table with a wrist watch tightly lifting her long wine red hair, showing this angle, she can see that her dark pupil is full of sadness and remorse. He had never seen Yasheng show such an expression. Whether it is the scene of the capital city or the disaster city that night, the night Sheng that he saw is always a resolute appearance of firm faith, has the most beautiful appearance that he has ever seen, has his own family background that he can''t imagine, has his own incomparable efforts and earnest, excellent in all aspects, perfect Superman, she is life In the ordinary world, Fang ran looked from the highest and unattainable distance... in this period of time, he was used to looking at the biology cabin, and suddenly found that the unconscious youth did not know when to open his weak eyes. "Fang ran!" Almost instantaneously, Yasheng got up and came to the biology cabin. He pressed his palm on the glass wall. He saw Fang ran open his eyes, surprised and relieved, and finally put down his worries. She slowed down her voice and looked at the young man who was just waking up in the bioremediation fluid of the biological cabin. She always let him have a soft trial in his voice: "Fang ran, I''m going to help you recover. Can you hear me?" "You have a communication device in your breathing mask, you can try to speak..." waiting for a second, but the night Sheng saw that the young man in the biological cabin was just looking at himself weakly with his eyes open, without making any sound, which made people wonder whether he really woke up with consciousness or just opened his eyes instinctively. Once again, a little worried on his face, Yesheng looked at Fang ran in the glass wall and did not answer himself. Finally, he lost his eyes again and clenched his palm in front of the biological cabin. If I remember what the night crow told me earlierOnce again, I can only watch the people in the night game fall into such a dangerous situation. His deep remorse makes Yasheng feel sorry and regret and attribute his mistakes to himself. Why... I failed to protect him who had just awakened... looking at the young man who was only weakly open his mindless eyes, Yesheng''s heart could only fall back to the bottom again. He turned around to find out whether there was any other more effective way to explain the current situation. just at the moment when she turned around, she suddenly came out from the bio cabin filled with light blue liquid behind her There was a faint, deep, indistinct voice. "Yesheng... Elder sister..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 The feeble voice is as dry as the dream of a traveler who has been trekking in the desert for a week. But at the moment of hearing this sound, it is as loud as lightning in the mind. "Fang ran!? Are you awake!? Can you hear me? " Huoran''s turn, the ink pupil again Pan surprise, night Sheng a face of concern close to the biological cabin of the glass wall, looking at and his own close to the youth. Br. can I breathe when I open my eyes? The memory that can remember is that in the cold sea water, the big and small white shadow bit the collar and dragged himself to the upstream, and then the impression was only dim and shaking dark and hazy. However, it seems as if I saw the white figure crying in front of him... am I saved? thinking stagnant, even this kind of unthinking problem needs to be cleared up bit by bit. After soaking in the biological cabin, he finally slowly wakes up. Through the light blue liquid, he sees the beautiful figure with long red hair constantly calling his name "Fang ran... Can you hear... Voice... Try to respond to..." why is Yesheng here? Instinctively, he heard her voice intermittently and tried to move in the light blue liquid. Then the night Sheng saw the cylindrical biological cabin filled with repair liquid... the young man nodded his head in a small range, even hard to find. After a long breath of relief, her body relaxed, her forehead could not help but against the glass wall, and the night Sheng whispered to herself: "great, you''re ok..." then she rubbed her temples, raised her head, continued to look at the weak eyes, and slowed down the tone as much as possible so that he could hear the voice clearly: "it''s OK, you''re ok now Quan, I''m going to call for recovery for you. Wait for me quietly for a while This time, I heard her words clearly, moved my lips, and floated some bubbles in the repairing liquid. Then I felt as if my voice was blocked by some effusion. Finally, I could only hum a syllable vaguely. "HMM... and the next second he regained his perception of the body, he felt the intense pain of the fragmentation from hair to skin and bone to viscera! At that moment, he could only open his eyes slightly, and then slowly closed, falling back into the darkness of consciousness. Before that, he heard Yesheng calling his name constantly, and he was very worried... ... ... ... I don''t know how long it took. He always felt a long sleep. His body felt sour and astringent. When he moved it, he felt numb and distending. It was like being awakened just after silence. I was a little bit stronger before I opened my eyes this time. At the same time, I found that I was no longer in the biological cabin full of blue liquid, but I was lying in a hospital bed without the feeling of wet hair tips. The bed was very soft. I was saved!? By her... Or by everyone in the bureau? I can only slowly open my eyes and lie flat on the bed, looking at the seemingly high-end ceiling and a familiar hum under the room. Where am I... where is this? In the Arctic sea, on that night in the polar night, the summoning ceremony connected with other "dolls" raised the huge and huge Mobius ring from his heart. Relying on the power of his own sun and moon, he manipulated the sea water of the Arctic Ocean and the natural disaster world to prove his will to the queen. In fact, he didn''t think about what to do afterwards, whether he would die or not, and whether there would be any bad consequences. Slowly confused, blinking his eyes, lying flat on the bed, he was a little distracted and recalled the whole experience of "going out", and felt some strange absurdity, and some felt that he was not dead at the moment. Then, in the next second, he heard a surprised but unexpected familiar voice around him... "yo! You''re awake, brother Still ha ha ha smile, let Fang ran how to listen, how to have a kind of schadenfreude to beat feeling. A little bit of effort to turn his head to look at the guy around, now he is even difficult to do this action, but finally he saw the guy sitting on the chair beside his bed. Looking at the whole person lying on the bed motionless, just like a salted fish spread out on the bed, Meng Lang sneered and laughed: "why, what you see is not a big beauty with red hair and long legs when you wake up. Are you disappointed with the old routine of sleeping by your bed? My sultry brotherIt is obvious that if this is replaced by the irony that Fang ran would have a fight with him, but it makes him want to laugh. Maybe it is because he has finally relaxed, or because he has not seen the funny face of elder brother for a long time, in short, he is inexplicably relaxed or funny, and is amused by Meng Lang, he looks at him for a few seconds, but can''t help it She laughed. Then he pulled to his body, grinned in pain, trembled all over for a while, and subconsciously clenched his teeth to stop him crying out. "Ah, um... Um... Hiss... Ahhh... MMM!" Speechless, make complaints about . The way he looks at the bed is a spasm of a salted fish, and the pain of the wall is separated. "Brother... I know you haven''t seen him for a few days. I''m quite excited, but can you stop making such a bad sound like a bed call at night?" "Dry... Stand up and talk without backache... Then try how sour it feels to change old brother... a man''s endurance is related to his mental state. Even if he breaks a silver dragon tooth on the ice sea, he can still rely on that determination and use [shadow card] to control his body to move, but after all, he returns from his extraordinary journey to the north, Even if it''s the repair and recovery of the wounds that he has been treated in the biological cabin... now he is crying out in pain. "Tut, forget it, brother. You are a piece of X-ray that is the same as a jigsaw. You have a smashed fracture all over your body. Your tendons and ligaments are basically broken. Even those near your toes are not immune. There are all kinds of concurrent visceral compression and failure... Blood stasis and pus in the body..." sitting on the chair beside his bed, Meng Lang holds several X-ray films, and his face is full of amazement and admiration Looking at him lying on the bed and listening to his words, he bit his lips and was scared to look pale and shivering. Under the double attack of body and spirit, Fang ran had a hard face and pursed his lips in admiration: "brother, you have hurt yourself to the extreme without trauma! It''s amazing! How wonderful "If it''s the most European of ordinary people, you can have a paralyzed injury. I think you can apply for a Guinness world record now." and then you put up your thumb and frowned and showed a cool and cheap smile: "if it''s not convenient to go to the ground, I can help you with it." look at this heartless guy The ugly face of schadenfreude, coupled with the sour feeling from all over the body because of bearing beyond the limit, Fang ran looked at Meng Lang Qi''s shivering under the double impact, causing the body to tremble slightly, leading to a vicious circle. If it wasn''t for fear of letting go of your mouth... I couldn''t help but cry out... the thought that even thinking was affected by shivering appeared in my mind. I couldn''t help but watch Meng Lang trembling in front of me. When Fang ran clenched his teeth, he burst into a determined cry that was comparable to his crying on the ice sea! I specially bite to death elder brother, you bastard ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 Looking at Fang Ran''s teeth on the bed, shivering with the heaviness of the whole body''s pain and the tingling feeling of his recovery, Meng Lang''s expression of grief and indignation made Meng Lang nod his head without any doubt. If he could not move, my brother must have opened his blood basin and rushed towards me... "OK, OK, brother, save yourself, you are biting After the broken alveoli, I can''t help it now. You roar ~ ~ " his eyes bent into crescent teeth on his face. Meng Lang, with his funny expression, gave out a laugh that he felt he deserved to beat. He could endure the numbness and itching, pain and heavy feeling from the whole body on the bed, and then looked at his angry face. "Bite you... Kill you... Brother... I must kill you... Let you climax 100 times first... Then I will take a picture and send it to your family together with your female dress photo..." you have the intention to kill the thief, but you can''t return to the sky, there is no way to sing for joy... looking at Meng Lang''s face can''t be said to be Schadenfreude, it''s just like dancing on his bedside , Fang ran moved away from the blackened empty eyes, endured the shivering all over the body, and self hypnotized trembling and towering way. Meng Lang:... Hello, brother, did you mumble something that I didn''t hear very clearly, but it was very bad. "Well, brother, everything should be considered dialectically. If you think from another angle, when you wake up and see my brother talking around you, at least it shows that your injury is safe and sound." Looking at his blackened and autistic brother, Meng Lang rubbed his hands and laughed, then pretended to be innocent and showed his hands: "if you wake up and see me look serious, gentle to you, constantly asking you what you want to eat and tell you what you want to eat, do you even have no heart to beat me?" "Then I really thank you for your... Unique comfort..." the corner of fangran''s mouth on the bed could not help but twitch and shiver, and then continued to gnash his teeth: "and don''t think... I didn''t understand... Why did you see your old face when you woke up...!" "Tut, my brother, you really have some extra insight in the spare places." Meng Lang, who had been found out in the past, was holding his chest and smacking his tongue by pulling some reasonable fallacies. He looked at Fang Ran''s gnashing eyes on the bed with a troubled look on his face. after a few seconds of silence, he still took the lead in not suppressing his chuckle. "Brother, your face is still so funny..." and then you get the injury that you don''t know where, and it hurts and sucks cold air. "Come on, brother, you''re just like a mummy. You mean to say me..." with a helpless sigh, he put away his bad look. Meng Lang shook his head with a laugh, then leaned back to his chair, took a cup of water from the water dispenser on the table and put it next to Fang Ran''s pillow. He didn''t forget to plug in the straw. "What have you been doing for the last four days, brother?" "Four days..." he was a little stunned. When he heard the time in Meng Lang''s mouth, he was a little unreal. In his memory, he had been away from his stable life for nearly a month. In the scene of time succession, in Italy a hundred years ago, everything about that young girl can be clearly seen. "Four days... There are a lot of things that happened... I can''t explain clearly at the moment..." I opened my mouth and bit the straw that Meng Lang handed him. The moist feeling of water made his throat comfortable, although compared with the wound on his body, he ignored the uncomfortable feeling of throat. "Yes, it''s incredible to hear about the battle." Slightly get a little bit of what people appear in the Arctic Circle, just listen to the name Meng Lang feel headache helpless sigh, and then speechless looking at their own in front of themselves to make themselves comparable to the treatment of the Pharaoh. "I don''t even have a passport. Thanks to you, you can go to the North Pole alone." did not make complaints about the results, and even asked no reason. Every boy, more or less, has such a friend or elder brother who should be said to be tacit or understanding... "although it must have caused a lot of trouble to many people..." lying in bed and recalling Veronica who unconditionally lent him strength, she just wanted to rub her face, but just thought about it. "My brother... How long have I fainted... Where are we now..." "since you were rescued from the Arctic, you have been in a coma for three days, during which you have been immersed in the biological cabin. This morning, you opened your eyes to recover consciousness, and we got you out and put you on the operating table." Sighing is totally different from his usual energetic appearance. Fang Ran is pale and weak, lying quietly on the bed. Meng Lang replies with some sigh, and then helps him get a cup of water and make the straw look like he can bite with a turn of his head. "Three days... Did I go to the operating table again..."Listen from these things that I don''t know at all, whether it''s coma or surgery, I don''t know what expression to show at the moment, but I look at the ceiling and feel that my body is a little soft. "Or do you think it''s fun to have so many fractures and fractures and such serious injuries?" Meng Lang''s voice became hard. This sentence, however, did not recognize the meaning of the joke. At this time, he really felt how irresponsible it is to put his life on the balance for the people around you. He could only grin with a shy grin. However, Meng Lang knew that although his brother was not reliable, he didn''t need to say much because he said it might not be useful. Next time, he would return the wave to you and make a decision that could not be pulled back. he knew that from the time of the Pearl of night. "As for where we are now..." Meng Lang stepped aside, so that Fang ran could see the boundless sea of clouds in the night and the bright moonlight in the dark. "The young master of the Bureau stayed on the private plane in China. It''s evening since you got on the plane after the operation in Murmansk. It should still be in Russia." "Russia..." Listen, it''s the name of another country. Fang ran, who has never been abroad, made a cross-border trip in just a few days. Not only that, she also had a major operation. If Fang''s mother knew, she didn''t know what she would be worried about. "That... My family..." it is difficult to contain the emergence of tension and uneasiness. If you do such a thing without telling your family, you will feel hesitant and speak in a low voice. "Don''t worry, sister Xiaoran didn''t tell you at home for the time being. I have already called her today to tell her that you are safe and sound. I also helped you to hide the injury temporarily. You don''t have to worry if you are young or stay in school." As if he had guessed his worry, Meng Lang answered before he finished, blocking all his next words, leaving Fang ran weak and silent. "In a word, I''m really troubling you, elder brother. What about Yesheng sister? Have everyone in the bureau come here..." "No, just last month, we had such a near collapse. For the sake of safety, everyone in the Bureau stayed in Huaxia. Considering the level of the Arctic side, it is not suitable for too many people to come here." he leaned back on his chair and grabbed his head helplessly, giving a little explanation to Fang ran. "So I only came to live with you this time. I have the right to talk with those A-level girls, and the recovery of saving your little life. At midnight, the lady let you know your identity, Li Ze, and Fang Shu brother... When he knew that you were in danger, he took the initiative to ask for it." Listening to these familiar names, Fang Ran''s expression became more and more distracted. When Meng Lang finished, he was silent for a moment, and then he slightly hoarse and apologized with a smile: "I''m sorry... I''m worried about you..." "you bastard also know..." with a slight sigh of pretending to bite his teeth, he felt that Meng Lang had no choice but to support his forehead with a headache, and then he looked straight at it After a while, Fang ran suddenly poked his face with a straw and sighed: "brother, you know, this time it''s the night lady who is worried about you. When she knows you''re missing, she uses all the strength of the night to find you. After knowing that you can get involved in the Queen''s affairs, she does not hesitate to go to the north pole by herself." looking at Fang ran, he opened his eyes slightly. Meng Lang held his face with one hand and a straw in the other hand, gently poked him in the face. He said such things as if he were not bored to himself. "Finally, with the help of midnight, she made a promise to solve this contradiction, which is what she applied for with her wife. Even before I changed the shift to look after you, she was always worried about keeping by your side, waiting for you to wake up." However, he was still lying on the bed listening to Meng Lang telling him about this kind of thing because he didn''t turn on the light, but he was still in a daze on the hospital bed, because these things were not in his plan, he didn''t think that he would let others pay so much attention to him just because he had not seen him for a few days I didn''t expect that his whereabouts would be known by Yasheng. Why... "brother, although I don''t know what kind of things and difficulties you have gone through during the period of your absence, you have to know that in addition to those, there are many people who attach importance to you and have made great efforts to save you..." when you lie in the hospital bed with your eyes wide open, you can see Meng Lang''s God The color is rare to have some worthy of his appearance of quiet and serious, some distracted to say such words to themselves, and then in the next second seems to have some empathy to close his eyes, forcefully grasp the head sigh, helpless smile: "after all, the most difficult to accept beauty''s grace..." slightly opened his mouth, but did not know what to say. After a long silence, it was very rare to hear Meng Lang Talk to him like this until finallyHe could only answer in a slightly weak, hoarse, but affirmative voice. "Well..." "there are also the first to find your recovery in the ice sea, the magic brother who even ignored your hidden strength for you, the brothers Lize who came to help this time, the everyone in the bureau who didn''t come this time, and the several members you didn''t see," "everyone in the bureau gave his own to save you this time It''s a part of it. " Meng Lang looked at him with a smile: "just like the last time you saved them." Speaking of this, he opened his mouth and sighed. He looked at the stupid brother who broke his heart. He didn''t know what he was doing and hurt himself. Some didn''t know whether he was feeling or just thought of looking at the sea of clouds and moonlight outside the window and opening his mouth: "brother, human... This kind of existence is not a creature that can resist everything by itself, especially the participants In this way, as long as we are still alive, we will have contact with all kinds of people. When we help others, we also rely on others. When we think about other people''s accidents, we should try our best to help them. When we have something to do with ourselves, we will think about what we can undertake... " with his chin raised, Meng Lang raised his eyes and glanced at him from above, and then he took a glance. The volume was not high but some weight. "Don''t be arrogant. Do you think you are the hero of a hero movie?" "This time, if you know how to use the power of the night game, if you even discuss it with me before you run out, it will not be like this." Silent dumb, looking at Meng Lang''s look at the moment, there is no words to refute, can only look at the first time to show this expression of Meng Lang mercilessly pointed out the biggest mistake he made this time. Elder brother is very reliable. In fact, he always knew that... and then when Fang ran wanted to apologize with a wry smile, "well, if you go back, someone will say something to you. I just give you a rehearsal first, so that you can have a psychological preparation." the serious look on the face of the figure in front of him disappeared He recovered his usual funny smile and jumped out of his voice as if he had never appeared. He was just joking with himself. Meng Lang''s face was not reliable and careless. He put out his hand in a mischievous way. He seized the good opportunity of Fang Ran''s failure to move and resist. He pressed on his head and kneaded his hair into a chicken coop with laughter: "as for now..." the surprise attack made Fang ran look all at once Stupefied, some dazed to see the moonlight slightly sprinkle into the room, in front of him Meng Lang just as the thumbs up the sassy smile. "Brother, I''ll pick you up first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 Under the light of the sun, half of the night and half of the day, the earth''s surface is still slowly rotating in the universe, which is still a huge unit of distance beyond the limits of human ability for human beings, therefore, in order to overcome these, we have a vehicle to gather human wisdom. Like the streamer around the planet''s surface, today, there are still many steel frames that ignite flames in the "heart" of the world, no matter at night or in the day. And a few days ago that no one knew why suddenly flew to northern Europe, a private aircraft reported in the special list of air traffic control bureau quietly returned to China in the vast night. Beijing International Airport, which is supposed to be a time point without airport pick-up preparation, still has some staff busy on the apron. Instead of opening the normal cabin access to the airport hall, a locomotive was ready to be on the apron, and even medical staff carrying stretchers were on standby. Looking at the vast and quiet night, the lengthened version of caddy lakley, who is also waiting on the apron, is fashionable and beautiful. Hualing is holding her cheek and eyebrows, and her eyes are anxious to knock on the heel of her shoes. "It''s ten minutes past the scheduled time. Sister Sheng, why haven''t they come back yet?" "Maybe the air flow has changed the route. Sister Hua Ling, you don''t have to worry. Sister Sheng told us in the morning that Fang ran was awake. They are returning home smoothly." It''s not an ordinary business seat. The interior of the car is decorated like a small square hall. Several figures are far more than ordinary people''s appearance and temperament. Sitting opposite Hualing, she still looks tall and straight in a simple dress up, and looks at her comforting opening way. "I know... I''m just worried about the level of fighting before the north pole, sister Sheng, whether they are in any danger." hearing Su Qun''s words, Hualing''s anxiety was relieved a little, and she was helpless. "How does that newly awakened lucky little egg have something to do with a character like a night visiting angel..." "It''s unbelievable, but this may be the privacy between Fang ran and the night visiting angel. We don''t need to ask questions. We just need to know..." the mature face shows a calming smile. The magician looks at the two people and smiles, and then looks at the night sky outside the window, and some of his mouth is slightly distracted: "he is still It''s part of our night game. " "I''m not sure you''ll be in danger at the moment. I''m not sure you''ll be in danger in the game With the same look on his face, the uncle took out another bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet in the magician''s car and poured it on himself. Beside him, the delicate young face leaned aside and murmured in a low voice: "and I think it''s the most incredible that the magic emissary is also A-level..." he also nodded slightly, and the group looked at the delicate face Hua Ling, who felt relieved, thought for a moment in silence and said earnestly: "in a word, we just need to wait now, and..." "I know, I know, and..." Hualing looks at the other direction out of the window, where there is also a car waiting, absentminded, and says to herself: "there is more worry than me People. " ... "Xiaoran, don''t stand outside and wait. Come and have a seat first." Although there is a car in the white Jaguar''s driver''s seat, it''s actually very rare to drive by oneself. Looking at Fang Xiaoran standing outside the car and looking at the night sky all the time, he has some helplessness to persuade him again. "I''m fine, sister. Don''t worry about me." Gently shook his head, only wearing flat bottom canvas shoes, is still clean, short sleeve Fang Xiaoran still looking at the night sky. It''s not here yet... It''s clearly over time... "maybe the route is disturbed by other factors, resulting in a slight delay in landing time." Seeing that she still didn''t mean to get on the bus, she pushed the door open and walked to her side. After looking at the time, she explained. "Don''t worry, Xiao ran. Fang ran, he will be OK." Also walked out to come to her side, the beautiful figure placidly patted her shoulder, the voice said softly. "Well, thank you, sister Xia." Listening to Xia Yao''s soothing voice, Fang Xiaoran felt tired and lowered his tired eyes. He looked at his toes and looked at his soul. A little worried and gouyu looked at each other. In the last week since Fang ran disappeared, Fang Xiaoran has been in this state of hesitation and daze, which makes Xia Yao, Gou Yu and Ming Ling extremely worried. Looking at the other three people are off the station, Ming Ling also has no way but to turn off the car and walk to them. What did that little bastard do? He ran out without leaving a wordAfter a look at Xia Yao, who is comforting Fang Xiaoran in a soft voice, mingling, who grits her teeth a little, can''t help sighing. However, she knows that she seems very strong and has nothing to do with her girlfriend. these days, she is often in a daze when she is alone. Looking at the quiet room upstairs, she can''t hide her worries about one person. What''s good about Fang Ran''s little bastard... No, when he comes back, we must take good care of him! Then just as Ming Ling thought so, the hum suddenly came from the night sky above, and a tiny shadow in the cloud sea at night was slowly enlarged and clear in everyone''s view. Gouyu saw the moment when the voice just appeared, Fang Xiaoran and Xia Yao raised their heads at the same time, and their eyes in amazement brightened. The aircraft shadow zoomed in, the landing steps were started, and the airport staff were ready. The steel giant bird slowly landed on the runway and began to slide and slow down, and then at the moment when it finally stopped, the pickup car ran away. The cabin door was opened, and two beautiful women were in black and white. The night Sheng and recovery first appeared in the cabin door. "I''ll go and explain the situation with my wife first, and then I''ll ask you to recover." "Well, leave it to me." At night, the wind in the airport blows up the wine red long hair of Yesheng. Looking at her breathtaking face in the night, she recovers and nods in response. Then the tall figure of Yesheng jumps down the stairs, and a breathing room disappears in the dark. "Then I''ll go to everyone in the Bureau and let them rest assured." "I''m sorry to trouble you Looking at this guy who recovered to be unruly again, he made a gesture to himself. With a proud and arrogant laugh, he ran to the car which was not far away. He was anxious to boast, and shook his head and sighed with some laughter. I don''t know when he has reached A-level... "OK, let''s go down." ... as soon as the plane stopped, he ran to the front until he was stopped by the staff and said that he couldn''t get closer. His worry and anger finally came to the root. He thought about how to scold the guy who ran out without leaving a word. but I really saw the figure who was finally helped to get off the plane At the moment when he could not walk, Fang Xiaoran almost cried. Just now, all my thoughts were softened at the moment when I bit my lips. All my anxieties and worries in my heart all turned into the moist corner of my eyes. So in the first second of walking off the plane, Fang ran saw a very thin figure running towards him with all his strength. is as like as two peas before. distance is shortened in running and shaking. , you are an idiot who doesn''t have long memory. Even if you do not leave a sentence, you will disappear! You think you''re still a kid!? Can you let you shout the words of secondary two, run out all day to play around!? Do you know how much I worry about your safety? Do you know how much I''m afraid of you going out and causing trouble! Have you ever thought about my feelings! The emotion is surging in my heart. It seems that with the steps running forward, it becomes more and more hot. runs to the youth who has just got off the plane, and stares at him with his moist eyes that have already turned red. She did not forget that Fang ran disappeared, and the former two were still in conflict because of the previous events. "Xiaoran... That... I..." without speaking, I looked at him so straight, and then at the moment when Fang ran felt guilty and flustered by the burning eyes, I could see how serious his bandage wound was, how pale and weak he was, but he still wanted to explain to himself... all the blame disappeared, biting his lips, shaking his eyes violently, and finally he could only be in shape Trembling against his chest. At the moment when the hot liquid shivered and fell, Fang Xiaoran''s mask named "strong" broke into pieces at once, so that she could only stretch out her hand to hold on to Fang Ran''s clothes and sob bitterly. "You are... Be careful..." then maybe it is because you will never be seen by Fang ran, and tears will fall from your eyes. But also standing not far away, slender and beautiful figure looks at this scene quietly. "Don''t you go up and say something?" Ming Ling came to her side and looked at her with a complicated sigh. Gently shook his head, and then Xia Yao looked at the front very shallow smile. "No, you can''t disturb them." Ming Ling looks at her without speaking. How do you think of this beautiful figure... it''s a little lonely. And looking at the trembling figure of the weak body crying on his chest, he suddenly felt the sad self blame.Seeing that the little girl in my impression has gradually grown up into a strong and intelligent beautiful girl, Fang ran almost forgot that she used to be a crying ghost who always liked to follow her own buttocks. Even if there will be contradictions, even if there will be a quarrel, but the most critical and dangerous time, but still do not hesitate to worry about each other from the bottom of my heart. Are you full? Is there a place to live? Have you met any bad people? Did you protect yourself? The so-called family members may be like this... maybe we always unconsciously ignore their feelings because we have been getting along too well for many years. but in fact, they are the people we need to pay attention to most. Looking at the young girl who didn''t blame herself, Fang ran could not make a sound of pain. She raised her right hand little by little. when she saw this scene, Meng Lang also grabbed her head and let go of her hand. She was determined to stop her recovery. But she didn''t speak at last. She just sighed helplessly in her heart. Forget it, I''ll treat you later... finally, I put my hand on my sister''s head and touched it. Then I tried to pull out a smile and said in a low voice: "sorry, I''m late... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 In the night, the status of money and power has become that expensive and luxurious windbreaker, which can make people realize their own power with the appearance and opening of front and back support, and the gold badge on the collar Inlaid with crimson gems, the sight of the bright prosperity of a foreign country, the vast silence of the ice sea voyage that night, the battle under the polar pole of the star sea, mixed with a period of time spanning memory, started from the flight to northern Europe, even in the dream, it was a magnificent and incredible journey, like a movie. However, the subtle one has his own sense of reality... at the moment of slightly opening his eyes, the golden sun in the morning falls on his white sheet through the glass window of the building, and you can feel the golden warm heat. The birds in the forest nearby are singing, the soft curtain of the light gauze is blown by the breeze, and the fresh air rushes into the room, it''s a beautiful morning in late September. At the end of the summer vacation, I woke up from the magnificent dream of turning into a devil''s cage on the ice sea and colliding with the Queen''s bright current. Fang ran saw that he was lying in a clean room with almost pure white. The medical equipment beside the bed was running smoothly and quietly. Occasionally, there was a "drop" sound. The trees were far away from the window, From time to time, you can see the birds jumping in the forest. although it seems to others that it is only a few days, Fang Ran has not come back for nearly a month in his own feeling. The night ward in front of him makes him feel familiar with him for a long time. After feeling that someone around him turned his head, he saw Fang Xiaoran, who was lying on his bed and asleep. Under the white short sleeves, the girl''s arms are white and thin, and she may have cut her own short hair neatly and cleanly, and some of her scattered collars show her white neck... it seems that she has sensed the movement of waking up and opening her eyes, or the pure brother and sister have a sharp heart. Fang Xiaoran, lying on the edge of the bed, trembles slightly, and the moment she raises her head just sees it Fang ran looked into her eyes. Slightly a Leng, rubbed his eyes, it seems that there is still the red and swollen crying last night, but the expression has returned to the usual calm and plain look. "Are you awake?" "Ah..." Fang ran still instinctively expressed a slightly embarrassed reply. After returning to Huaxia last night, he vaguely remembered that he had been taken back to the night game, and then received a series of physical examinations. Finally, he really judged that there was no major problem with his injury before he was placed in this ward for recuperation. as his only relative in Beijing, Fang Xiaoran has been Stay outside his diagnostic room. Of course, Fang ran didn''t know, and Fang Xiaoran would not tell him. "You wait a moment. I''ll heat the porridge for you." The delicate face still has no expression as usual. The thin girl stood up beside the bed with a clear voice. There was no surprise and happy mood. She just said it quietly. Then she gave Fang ran the hospital bed, which he could lean on, and then walked into the kitchen. Although it''s very strange to have a kitchen in the ward, I can''t help it. Because I didn''t satisfy the funds and construction scale given above, someone who paid for a large-scale reconstruction wanted to make every night club member regard it as a family idea. it''s not just the rooms and buildings that have their own characteristics just before summer vacation, which let you know who lives here at a glance Outside the infinity pool and open-air party venue, every place in the night club building has been designed to allow people to live comfortably here with the concept of rich people. Just leaning on the sickbed in the ward, listening to Xiao ran cooking porridge for himself in the kitchen, the sunshine, air and clear birdsong came from the window of the comfortable and pure white room, which made Fang ran a little inexplicably unable to recover. In addition to the feeling that he was not in the Arctic or Italy, he really came back. is that he has not spent so much leisure for a long time and Fang Xiaoran has only two people. Although since moving to Beijing University, Fang Xiaoran has been forced to wake up in the morning when there are classes. Fang Xiaoran will also take Fang Xiaoran to the library or other classrooms for self-study and make-up lessons for his poor English. however, there are only two people living together in the same room like this, or during the winter vacation, Fang''s father, mother and mother are still in the same room Uncle Fang went out for a rest day in the evening. It was the same with that time. He sat cross legged on the sofa in the living room and felt embarrassed that only two people were at home. Fang Xiaoran was cooking lunch for them in the kitchen. The time of that day was so flat and light. Although we have been together since childhood, we don''t know how many intimate times, but with the growing up of both of them, the weeping ghost who used to only follow his butt has gradually become a strong and intelligent, always calm face of the elite students,It seems that he has less and less time to get along with each other, which makes him miss him a little. "It''s still a little hot. If you don''t feel hungry, you should cool for a while. That particularly beautiful person told me that your stomach is not good now. You''d better eat some light liquid food." With porridge in one hand and a stretched dining table in the other hand, the hospital bed specially designed for night service is a kind of advanced type with complete functions which only can be equipped in private wards. However, Fang Xiaoran''s delicate face is also plain and has no expression, however, this is the normal when she and Fang ran get along. I don''t know if the boys who had childhood childhood love affairs would have such experience, that is, the little girls who were very close to each other when they were young, suddenly ignored you and didn''t play with you when they were in junior high school. Well, it''s a normal situation after realizing that boys and girls are different. However, there are also cases in which the relationship is so close that they ignore the twists and turns of this age heteromorphism. for example, Fang Xiaoran is angry with this idiot for another reason. "Ah, ah..." after hearing her words, although she had such a beautiful description, I didn''t know who was in the Bureau, but what she would say was probably only recovery, so she had to nod her head and agree. Then he didn''t know what to say, only two people''s time seemed to return to that winter vacation rest day, he sat in the living room watching TV, Fang Xiaoran sat in the room reading. There is no words to say. In fact, it can also be divided into two types: embarrassing and relaxing. Although Fang ran felt embarrassed, he still decided to be his elder brother, such as... cough! In a word, I''d like to say something... after all, he transferred to Beijing University and joined the state secret organization. He didn''t explain clearly to Xiaoran and asked her to keep secret from Fang''s mother. Fang ran felt guilty. especially in asking himself, if Fang Xiaoran suddenly transferred to Luocheng and said what kind of state organ he had joined, in particular, Fang Xiaoran suddenly transferred to Luocheng and said what state organs he had joined After someone from the other side secretly made a small report with Uncle Fang... "that... Xiaoran I..." "where have you been these days?" But before waiting for Fang Ran''s eyes to finish, he saw sitting by the bed, Fang Xiaoran didn''t look at him, put the porridge on the table, cold mouth asked. "Ah..." then Fang Ran''s embarrassed face suddenly froze. "That... I just... Went out to perform... A task..." when he said this, Fang ran didn''t dare to look at his sister''s eyes, and then he caught a glimpse of Fang Xiaoran taking out his mobile phone, a bit dumbfounded. "Er... Xiaoran, you want to... will every word of mine be recorded as evidence in court (shocked)? Fang Xiaoran did not change her face, a face calm and indifferent with the mobile phone answer. "It''s OK. I''m going to tell Aunt Fang that you went out on a mission and were seriously injured and had an operation." "Wait! Wait! Stop stop!! I said! I said! It doesn''t have a little report on it! " This is not a joke at all in her mouth. Her face is full of fear and she is almost scared out of her wits. Their old Fang family is a decent and ordinary family. She has not experienced any big storms and waves. Her mother Fang also belongs to the kind of people who are very worried about it. if she let her old people know that her son is seriously injured outside and needs surgery, that''s right I guess I can see her rush in with tears tonight. I''m afraid I won''t see my last face. However, he is now paralyzed on the bed and can''t move. Otherwise, he will look at this eyeball and look at Fang Xiaoran''s quick staring posture. He is estimated to have jumped onto her thigh and began to beg for mercy. After hearing Fang Ran''s answer, Fang Xiaoran put down her mobile phone and turned her clear and calm eyes, but her eyes were a little red. She looked at Fang ran and waited for his answer. "That... Is..." I couldn''t scratch my ears and cheek. Facing those clear eyes, I could only tell you with a bitter smile: "I went to the North Pole." At the moment when he heard his answer, although he had some preparations in mind, Fang Xiaoran still felt a little shiver. He didn''t expect that he was not only out of China, but also a place where the country was not! "What did you... Do there?" She didn''t find it. Her voice trembled when she asked this sentence. Listening to her question, she didn''t know how to answer it for a while, and she didn''t know how to answer it. But seeing that he didn''t answer immediately, Fang Xiaoran was silent for a moment, then suddenly looked at Fang Ran''s eyes and said: "because of... Super ability..." At that moment of breathing, the eyes of the whole person were opened slowly. He looked at the front of his eyes without yielding, looking at his own Fang Xiaoran, unable to understand how she suddenly said this."Old... Brother... Told you???" Fang Ran''s voice was surprised and unbelievable. Then the more I thought about it, the more sure it was. Small or so reliable, certainly won''t miss, it must be the big mouth of big brother, who is full of running trains and setting off cannons. "Otherwise, how can an ordinary person like you get to know people who seem to be very powerful?" He didn''t tell Fang ran because he remembered a memory of being in the rental house. Fang Xiaoran was a bit incredible. At the same time, some felt angry at Fang Ran''s involvement in such dangerous things. "I... I''m also very good..." leaning on the hospital bed, I feel that I''m so thin that I can''t help but look at the bright sunshine at the end of September in China and murmur in a low voice. It''s just that everyone in the Bureau has too much beauty and temperament... well, their family background and ability are also very strong... "I can keep these things confidential for your aunt..." "really Fang Xiaoran was surprised that she was willing to keep her secret even after she knew something about her ability. Fang ran asked in surprise, "however, you must tell me clearly what''s going on and tell me what''s going on in the future." "Mm-hmm, OK, OK, OK!" Listening to Fang Xiaoran put forward this simple condition, Fang ran hurriedly nodded like a chicken pecking rice, but with a smile on his face: "but you know the secret of ability, so I have nothing to tell you." As long as you don''t make a report with your family, he will be fearless in addition to his father! "And does sister Xia know that?" Holding out his hand and holding up the bowl, he felt that the temperature seemed to have dropped. Fang Xiaoran still tasted a small mouthful to confirm it, and then handed it to Fang ran. "The elder sister moved to the capital just because she accidentally involved our ability. However, she didn''t know the specific things, and the night rules could not be disclosed... Ah..." when Fang Xiaoran asked this question, Fang ran looked a little uneasy and said, but then she looked at the bowl she handed in front of her and didn''t know what to do. Fang Xiaoran, who had planned to ask him what was going on, looked at him for a long time and didn''t reach out his hand to take it over. It took a few seconds for her to react and her clear eyes widened slightly. "You can''t move your hands!" "Ah ha ha... Ha ha..." looking at the fool who can only embarrass and smile, thinking that he raised his hand and touched his head last night, Fang Xiaoran glared at him and bit his lips. Then he sighed in his heart and pulled the stool to the head of the bed again. The silent one scooped the porridge in the bowl with a spoon, and then blew it to his mouth. he tried to make his voice soft, but it seemed that he failed. Finally, he could only speak in a soft voice as if he couldn''t breathe: "open your mouth..." but looking at her, he didn''t say anything What, but close to their own side, thin lips blowing blow in the side of the spoon, and then handed to his mouth, Fang ran Leng Leng subconsciously listen to her words and open his mouth. "Ah... Well." It was only at the moment of eating that moment that he tasted it. It was the kind of thin porridge with salty taste that he liked. He didn''t like to drink sweet porridge. It''s just that... An older single youth who is 20 years old and can''t be counted as a child is ashamed at the moment when he is fed by his sister who is only one year younger. "Hot?" "A little bit..." "what about this time?" "Well, I''ll just blow it myself..." "open your mouth." "Ah." ... well... However, compared with the long lost peace of mind that he felt from the two people''s getting along with each other for a long time, it was nothing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 "So sister Fu Su, have I recovered most of my injuries now?" Fang ran looked at Fang ran and asked himself. He shook his head slightly and threw out some thoughts of being distracted and replied: "basically, the bioremediation fluid provided by night wandering Angel seems to be a rare category with very significant effect. A series of serious injuries and diseases caused by the huge internal pressure were recovered in the three days of coma in the biological cabin." "But in the final analysis, the function of the biological cabin is only to restore the normal vital signs of the living body, so you still have to let the attached tendons and ligaments grow again, complete recovery of large-area bone fractures, observation of inflammation, suppuration and recurrence... And other small problems that need to be recuperated." "It takes 4 to 6 weeks for tendon to grow again, and avoid adhesion and rehabilitation training..." hearing the diagnosis report given to him by resuscitation, he did not pay attention to the severity of his previous injury. He just thought about it, then looked at the figure of his white coat and asked with a smile: "that is to say, I still have to lie down for at least one month. In other words, I don''t need to be put in a plaster cast Does it matter? " Meimou Lianyi, a little surprised, seems to know these things very well. Resuscitation is surprised to reply: "based on the physical fitness of the participants, you don''t have to worry about not using too much force after recovery. You can lie down for about two weeks, and then you will be the same as before. During this period, I will use my ability to help you accelerate the recovery and fix your bones and tendons..." "But Fang ran, where did you know that? Did any of your relatives suffer the same injury?" Two weeks... it''s shorter than expected, and it should be able to catch up with... listening to the unexpected events in the words of recovery, she just slightly rose in front of her real medical professionals. "Ah, that''s not true. It''s just that I''ve seen it before when I was a sophomore. Then again, sister Fu Su..." in the special ward of night games, there are natural and classical figures. The next second I hear this sentence. Seeing the young man in the hospital bed smiling and looking at himself: "after I quit the battlefield, what happened to the Arctic in the end?" Chuckling at an ordinary sentence, it is incredible to let the recovery feel an inexpressible thing appeared in her familiar Fang ran. It was not until this moment that she remembered, or really realized, that the young man in front of her was the one who, from the midnight intelligence, had decided to rush into the Arctic alone to confront several demon lords who had been riding all night and ruling the polar night battlefield! The 60th riding Thor was seriously injured by him! The fourth, seventh and eightieth riders broke the siege of the apocalypse, the virgin and the light wheel! The 1020th "alchemist" and the Queen''s earliest followers were regarded as nothing by him, and fell in a flash! Even the light and shadow of the queen disappeared at last, and the moment before the light wheel burst into the polar night, watching the bright day torrent inside the light wheel collided with the sea water of the entire Arctic Ocean, which made people shake and shake. Before starting, I learned from shuilinlang about the recovery of the truth of the operation, and I really had some unbelievable thoughts The one who did all this is really Fang ran, who I know? Fang ran was quiet and hesitant in the special ward last time. She thought that he could make her own decision for a long time, but now he asked her about the result of the first Arctic war with a light smile. She had to admit that it was extraordinary to achieve all this, which was just crying pain in front of her Call, looks a little ordinary young people. Although the only person who knows about it in the night game is to revive himself. Many things have not changed in him, but some things are different. "The night game represented midnight. After the queen disappeared, the 40th rider agreed to a compromise plan to evacuate from the Arctic." His face appeared to watch his gentleness, recovery, sitting on his bedside chair, holding Fang Ran''s wrist to activate his ability. "A compromise?" "Well, midnight came out to announce the protection of the night angels." Hearing this answer, Fang Ran''s eyes opened slightly. Indeed, the reason for the Arctic war was that the palace wanted to take her back after her whereabouts were exposed on the pretext of worrying about the safety of one of their former members, Ling. However, Ling refused because she concealed the life and death of Ling''s parents a hundred years ago. However, if the responsibility is assumed by Heling''s midnight without contradiction, the problem can be solved. It''s just that... "I really owe that lady and sister Yesheng a little bit of gratitude." Fang ran some did not expect to cry or laugh, and then was resuscitated with his hand gently knocked on the head, let him look a Leng. "It''s quite a bad habit to regard anything that has been helped as one''s own debt to others. If it''s human relations, everyone in the night game owes you an unclear favor. But this time, everyone in the bureau is trying to save you in order to repay the favor?""They don''t know that you are the night crow, and the night Sheng doesn''t know much about it." it''s more like putting a hand on his head without any strength. Looking at the moment, Fang ran chuckled. "She''s so desperate because you''re our partner in the night game." The plain hand that knocked on Fang Ran''s head turned into a white index finger. The recovery flicked his forehead gently, and a gentle and bright smile appeared. "It''s right to help each other. There''s no such thing as affordability." "This old brother just taught me a day ago." There is also the most difficult to accept the beauty''s grace... looking at the gentle and beautiful smile on her beautiful face, her forehead was affectionately flicked. Although as a role that has always been as inclusive as a sister after knowing his identity, but being treated by beautiful women, I still feel a little embarrassed instinctively, especially when I am close to the body in front of me A good smell came from the shadow. "Anyway, Fang ran, do you really have something to do with night angels? How on earth did you know her? " I don''t know why, resuscitation suddenly talked about this thing that she learned from Yesheng at that time. It was unbelievable. After all, when she first met Fang ran, she was just a newly awakened E-class newcomer. "That... Should be a coincidence. At that time, I couldn''t do anything..." Fang ran slightly deviated from the line of sight, and some of the distracted answers were that it was only a few months, but the memory of meeting Ling for the first time seemed to have passed for a long time. "By the way, sister Fu Su, do you remember that you called me some time ago?" Then it seems to suddenly remember, Fang ran looked at her and said with a smile. "You mean the night you disappeared?" Recovery some unexpected, Fang ran unexpectedly mentioned this. That night, knowing that Yesheng would not be able to speak, she took the initiative to contact Fang ran, hoping that he could participate in the national war as a Yeya. "Little brother Fang ran, do you mean to..." in the next second when you are not sure of the answer you guessed, Fang ran on the hospital bed is smiling in the breeze. "Well, I''m going to take part in the national war." At that moment of surprise, she was distracted by the smile on Fang Ran''s face. Her voice softened and she asked, "brother Fang ran, have you decided?" "Well, it''s decided." The young man in the patient''s uniform, at the moment when the fresh air blows through the room, his chuckle is clean and clear. "What was it like to decide to step into the night world?" Resuscitation also smiles, looks at him to ask, and then sees Fang ran to think a little bit, once all his cherished daily life, his ordinary life seems to grow wings from his mind, in this moment, the window sunlight flies away. "How to say... I feel like going to the world far away from myself, a little expectant and a little uneasy." His smile can be frozen in this moment. "Sister Fu Su, was it the same when you decided to accept the lady''s invitation?" He was a little stunned, and then remembered what he had said to him in the special ward last time. Resuscitation rubbed his head like a sister, and looked at the younger generation who was too excellent and had grown up, and his eyes were gentle and watery. "Well, yes." Looking at Fang ran, who is very different from the usual silly and noisy person, his face is quiet and his smile is clean and warm. Although it seems better this way, but just like the last time I saw him, he always wanted to tease him and bully him a little, just like seeing her little fat bird who always likes to play and drink her tea He couldn''t help but poke his stomach... so he picked up the water cup and handed it to his mouth and asked: "brother Fang ran, would you like to drink water "Ah, ah... Please resuscitate." Looking at this, it''s just like the fat little bird. When she reaches the edge of the water cup, Fang ran suddenly smiles and asks, "brother Fang ran, you look pretty good. No girl likes it?" "Poof Then the recovery saw that the water in the cup suddenly exploded in front of Fang Ran''s face. "Cough... Cough!" Just now I was still chuckling. The clear and calm youth was choking. After stuttering at the resuscitation, he was stunned and speechless. "What... What "It seems that it hasn''t, ah... Fang ran younger brother, I remember you are 20 years old. How can this kind of problem still shake into such a situation? You can''t catch up with Yesheng." "Ha!? Resuscitation sister, what do you say! There are other people who have not answered directly to confirm the answer Looking at the recovery of his usual appearance, in the hospital bed blush red face noisy Fang ran, resuscitation from the chair to stand up, very unprepared in front of him stretched a stretch, beautiful body curve at a glance."Well, well, it''s time to continue treatment." Then, as expected, his face seemed to be a little red, and he wanted to clap the landing board. "Listen to people well www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 Looking back on time, before the youth recovered from the biological module on their way home, as the light wheel barrier covering the Arctic ice sheet retreated in the Starry Sea at night, the grand World War I ended quietly with the knowledge of a few people. Central Europe, Germany, the outskirts of Berlin, Golden paper-cut leaves fall on the asphalt road without people, and the breeze rolls into the lake to coat the lake water with a thin coat. The autumn water lake, overlooking the night, is an ancient castle near the lake bank in the forest. There is no one''s front yard, atrium, hall, or chapel. There seems to be no one living in the castle without breath, no servant, and no vitality. It''s just the castle itself, but it''s clean and strange, and the dark red carpet is spotless. Whether it''s the handrails of the stairs or the chandeliers of the dome, they''re all smooth against the empty luxury details of the castle, The overall crimson pattern of the interior reveals the strangeness of the open space. The needle of the old gramophone falls on the black disc of the record, playing a quiet but somewhat strange music... until no light enters the castle again, all the coffins are pushed away, and the servants with elegant and pale faces in all kinds of costumes wake up from them, then stretch their limbs, smile and say hello to each other, and start another "Night" work, the whole castle suddenly woke up. This is a castle that only wakes up at night. As for the reason for this kind of work and rest time, it is because the owner of the castle... through the splendid hall, with thick shoes under the skirt, meticulous hairstyle with glasses, and long brown hair, the beautiful and upright Germanic women are walking step by step towards the whirling stairs to the top of the castle, which belongs only to the master room. Tap the finger knock on the door, respectfully waiting at the door, until heard inside a little indifferent cold words. "Come in." Then she opened the door gently, lowered her head and went in. Then she saw that the whole balcony window was opened to let the night wind from the lake come in. Beside the window, a dark red noble seat was sitting there, a man with too pale skin color was sitting there. Even the fingers holding the Goblet of red wine are not bloody, the skin is even more colorless than the shirt on the body, and even the hair is pale and silver, besides being impeccable as an aristocrat, it can make anyone who sees him feel a deep sense of inaccessibility and unpredictability, and you will find that this beautiful and indifferent person is not only impeccable but also unpredictable Only those eyes of a man are in sharp contrast to his pale appearance, are blood red eyes which are much brighter than red wine. At the moment of seeing him, the beautiful woman in the maid''s skirt bowed down respectfully. "Master, I received information in the early hours of this morning that things on the north pole side are over, and the night palace has not achieved its goal." Shaking the red wine in the goblet, the pale man''s blood red eyes moved away from looking out of the window into the night lake and looked at her. "Go on." "The battle effectiveness of night wandering angel in weak state is beyond the estimated value. Lord apocalypse, they failed to make her powerless in the first time, greatly prolonged the fighting time, and even successfully started the space jump." The beautiful woman with long brown hair took out the report from nowhere, calmly analyzed the information from above, and reported to the man in front of her one by one. "I remember it was a dead end." Slow but indifferent, not mixed with tone, emotional voice with a deep arrogance, pale and beautiful face that the red eyes of the red Yi spread a strange light, just a glance makes the brown hair woman shiver. "It''s true that the Duke of winter intercepts and will not release the night angel at the scheduled place, but the sixth pillar is not the only one who supports her. Ling she, the executive officer of the seventh pillar, also appears in the Arctic." The man on the chair frowned a little. The youngest and the least experienced executive officer of the association is a very special existence. The reason is that... "the final Weili..." he frowned to himself, and guessed that the only troublesome guy with mecha, except for the strongest first column of the association among all the technologists However, the relationship between the sixth column and the seventh column has always been good, which is still expected by him. "Yes, master, in addition to the" Night Tour "in the north pole, there is a second mecha" arc light "involved in this event, but it really led to the deviation of the plan.... " it is said that an unknown A-class existence suddenly appeared in Tianqi''s battlefield at the moment when the night wandering Angel started the space jump. After seeing him, the night wandering angel was in the middle The space jump was cancelled, leading to planning deviation. " Through the flat lens, the eyes of the data did not fluctuate at all. She was very calm and objective and stated the causes of the accident. He didn''t believe in the unexpected information. There were only dozens of participants who were above grade A and most of them were known all over the world, but there was an unknown existence again?!In view of last month''s event in China''s capital, he was not too surprised, but he still seemed a little uneasy. This time, he looked squarely at the woman in front of him and seemed to want to confirm and ask: "unknown A-level "Yes, and her strength is beyond imagination. She has the strength to suppress multiple zero riders positively. After nearly 20 hours of re emergence, she has become more powerful, even..." finally, looking at the information on the information, she kept her calm eyes and finally shivered a little, and her voice stopped for a moment before she could speak Words coming down. "The queen of the night palace was defeated at last." Click! The goblet is suddenly crushed! The bright red liquid ran through his palms, and an incredible look appeared in the bloody eyes of his pale face, but in the end he calmed down and wiped his hands, which had no wounds, as if this had not happened. "How far has the news spread?" "Like the nocturnal Palace''s action in the Arctic, it is still known to only a small number of people." Listening to this answer, the pale man was slightly silent, then narrowed his eyes, as if digesting something that subverted his cognition. In his impression, the queen was clearly invincible. Originally, the biggest risk point of this plan was whether the queen of the night palace would appear in the Arctic. "There''s no clue about this man''s identity?" "There is no clue, but the alchemist has made a guess according to the form of power he shows..." calls up her own nightnet interface and searches for the record screen of hormonx. She sends a document to the man in front of her. At the moment of the dark rising, all the white shadows of zero riding fell from the sky and stepped back to the ice sea. At last, he saw the unknown existence. Covering the body is like a dark burning black cloak, black hair is not depicting facial expression, cold black rose. And after the figure of the whole body boiling but still standing in the same place, there are three Fierce Giant dogs! It''s half rotten and beautiful silver dragon! It''s a black monster who is always restless and controlled behind him! "His power comes from the puppet witch." From the moment the title appeared, the room of the castle fell into a long silence. Only those who have experienced that era in Europe can know what kind of disaster this name represents. What makes people feel cold from the bottom of their hearts is... even if she reaches grade A, she is still a mysterious fear for many people. After the heavy damage, a new monster was born again... slightly making the slow thinking flow in his eyes, he heard the women around him hesitantly ask: "master, what are we going to do now?" "Don''t worry about the North Pole. The project in Huaxia is over. We just need to promote the plan now. How about the preparation for the experiment?" Looking out of the window at the increasingly dark night with red eyes, the pale man calmly ordered "please rest assured that with the attack of last month, the combat power of China''s night situation will be further weakened, and there will be no accident in the arrangement of the national war." "Well, give me blood." Seeing the man nodding, she suddenly looked at himself and opened his mouth. At last, a long-term look appeared on the calm face of the beautiful brown haired woman. She walked carefully and quickly to him and sat down on the armrest of the chair. She lifted up her long hair and revealed the opening of her snow-white neck in a low voice. "It''s my pleasure." Then the pale man opened his mouth slightly and bit down, with two sharp fangs in his mouth. Beside the forest lake, the scene on the wall balcony is a surreal scene. Yes, it''s a castle that wakes up only at night, and it''s full of lights at night, only because its master has the ability of creatures like those in fantasy stories. But in the hall at this moment, it is no different from other servants. A figure who is also busy cleaning in the same Chamberlain''s dress turns to face an angle that no one can see. Without any sign, it suddenly turns into another person''s appearance and shows a smile. At the same time, beyond more than a dozen time zones, at the end of the long mountain range in North America, the building that is comparable to a small city... festal imperial manor. "That''s what we learned about the Arctic before." Probably larger than a palace, the high-rise dome cloister has exceeded the size of normal human habitation. The combination of unspeakable and indescribable wealth and power is vividly displayed in this pale language building.In the room that can see everything, long silver gray hair falls on the perfect skin and Veronica''s mouth curls with her cheek. However, it is not the old housekeeper named "Hansen" before her who reports to her, but a woman with cold hair and expressionless face, tall and slender, and wearing a long black skirt of a maid. "I didn''t expect that the final solution to this contradiction was midnight in China..." the silver gray pupil was still looking at the sunshine in the distance, Veronica did not know what she was thinking. "The person in charge of Europe forced the ice ocean in the North Sea to return. Do you want me to warn him?" Iceberg like maid even voice has no emotion asked, clearly is quite beautiful delicate face, but as if can not melt the ice. "No, put on his desk a list of his own assets that he has swallowed over the years and the evidence that he wants to leave fisld, and get him out of that position early." Under the soft skirt of unknown materials, the overlapping thighs are smooth, delicate, round and tight, and it seems that they don''t care much. A figure who controls the assets of European countries with tens of billions of dollars is announced as soon as Veronica''s words fall. "Yes, I know." Even in the face of her master, she does not have any expression fluctuations, as if she is a robot who can only execute orders. "But... In other words..." the smile that had been in the corner of her mouth suddenly bloomed, as if it were bright and gorgeous. Veronica''s face suddenly showed an unexpected happy expression, she picked up the information on the table and looked at the brilliant and incredible achievements. "Even though I asked for a" travel ticket "to the Arctic, you did a lot of amazing things. I couldn''t help thinking about what kind of remuneration you want... with delicate eyebrows and silver gray pupils, I looked at the lines of descriptive information with profound meaning. Before leaving the ice ocean of the North Sea, you even detailed the description words of each expression and the exhibition More, stronger, more incredible intelligence is emerging. Finally, she took the top secret information out of the real world as a fan, gently shaking her hair tips, looking at the direction across the Pacific Ocean, and smiling like the other party in front of her, she whispered with a low voice: "how does it feel to leave the daily world www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 I wonder if all of you have ever been in bed to recuperate? Especially when the fracture can''t move, I fall on a bed that is not soft every day. According to the different economic conditions, I smell the disinfectant smell of the hospital in a group of old people and old women or no one is around... in a word, I believe that the students who have experienced this kind of experience should understand that hospitalization is really boring, and his mother gives boring grave... none It''s a dead chat! "Well, how can it be boring to play with a mobile phone? This is not the old days." Well, please have a seat for the child''s shoes with broken legs. Your friend with broken hands has something to say. Maybe all of you here have heard the saying "WiFi is still fast in hospitals". However, in fact, most of the places where hospitals belong to public facilities... WiFi doesn''t work well. Yes, I''m not lying to you. It''s not easy to use. It''s either locked or not connected to the Internet. How, suddenly heard this kind of thing, did not feel the reality bone feeling and cruelty? In the past few days, Fang Ran has deeply felt this kind of malice, no matter it must be from fate! It''s really hard to stay in the hospital bed for staring. Especially for a guy with broken muscles and veins, more than 23 people are in a daze in the hospital bed 24 hours a day. Fang Xiaoran feeds him every time. so in this case, even if the WiFi in the night is about to fly, he can only lie in the hospital bed every day, feeling that life is no longer possible Look, his eyes are loveless like a dead salted fish, especially in this room dedicated to recuperation, although there is a TV and a computer, but Fang Xiaoran will turn on the "intensive vocabulary teaching" for 14 hours before he leaves each time... "don''t watch those non nutritious movies, and take this opportunity to improve your performance Don''t think that there will be things like "drawing key points" for you before the exam in Beijing University. " In this regard, Fang ran can only hide his face and smile, and feel his sadness flowing down into a river. Although I''m not your brother, are you cruel to me? when Fang ran can''t take care of himself these days, Fang Xiaoran lives in the nursing bed next to Fang ran and takes care of his daily life. From feeding three meals a day to washing up in the morning, although it is still no time to say anything, it is light and warm Let Fang feel the smell of the house. occasionally saw her not wearing a sling and shorts when she was sleeping, so that her face was red. people would be especially weak when they were hurt or sick, because there was no freedom, so it was easier to feel lonely. So even if she still looks like she has no expression, she can still read the meaning she wants to express from the care she doesn''t say... as a family member, I''m still with you. When there was no class, Fang Xiaoran stayed in his ward all day. However, unlike Fang Ran''s academic scum of skipping classes from time to time, as an excellent student who had been admitted to Beijing University and moved the whole county, she still had a lot of courses and tutor experiments in the school. originally, Fang Xiaoran planned to ask for leave during this period of time, but Fang ran had to ask for leave Under the strong demand of "you must set an example and not neglect your studies", Meng Lang comes to the night bureau to pick her up for class every day. As for the reason... cough... Absolutely... Absolutely... It''s absolutely not that the baby is afraid of being urged to study... um? what? You said that you have noticed why only 23 of 24 hours a day are paralyzed in bed, and you want to ask where the less half hour went??? (أ)~ Emmm... did you know that the last guy who asked this question had already been launched out of the window in fangran''s gnashing teeth... when he just went to the ward to meet Fang Xiaoran for class, he asked with a look of abject expression... "Ai Ai Ai Ai, how do you solve the problem of going to the toilet? Wow... Is it the pants that Xiaoran took off for you ... trough! It''s murder After this kind of question... thank you for the night battle, for your ability, and for kulolido. Let fangran finally saved the last trace of face in front of his sister. And the other people in the bureau came to see Fang ran when they were OK. ... "your action this time is really too unwise. After you know about this, you should first discuss with everyone in the Bureau. If you go to the North Pole alone, do you know that fighting at that level, even at the edge, is fatal to you?" "It''s very irresponsible of you to do this to your family, friends and companions. Even if you want to go, you should at least have a plan for what to do there. I can understand how important that person is to you, but it''s too rash to use your life as a bargaining chip."... and then, as expected, received a training from the group. A cool man with an elitist look on his shirt and coat, with a frown on his face and a serious look on his face, makes a loser, who is too far apart from each other and has been dominated by him for nearly a month in the summer vacation, gives a moment''s advice and listens with an honest smile. "Oh, I can''t tell you, you lucky little egg, you have a lot of guts at the critical moment, but you go like a fool and you are almost killed by the afterwave on the North Pole. It''s terrible." However, after taking a glance, Hua Ling, who still looks very expensive and still dressed up in a beautiful and goddess style, expresses her concern with sarcasm. Fang ran, who has accepted the instruction honestly, looks at the group of people who are still stuck in her wheelchair, and murmurs in her heart. If you hadn''t died once last month, I would have believed that... and would your conscience not hurt when you said this to me!? ... "well, Fang ran, did you really not see a zero rider? Well... It''s a rare event. Those powerful people all gathered together to form A-class war... '' " you should not be walking on the ice field exhausted, just be rescued by a passing zero rider, and then naturally get to know those fierce people... Oh, by the way, when you are fractured Take more calcium tablets. " When the lime came, he gave full play to his imagination and curiosity, and by the way, he threw a box of calcium tablets imported from the United States to Fang ran by the way of the experience of a man who had just removed the plaster from his fracture last month. It seems that we should thank the lady for her detailed arrangement. The first thing to find out about Fang ran was his recovery and Li Ze. Therefore, the two of them explained to everyone in the bureau that Fang ran was seriously injured by a powerful afterwave and collapsed on the ice sheet before he entered the battlefield deep in the Arctic. Therefore, no one inquired into what he did when he went to the North Pole. His attention was attracted by the fact that he had a relationship with the night visiting angel from Yesheng. however, no one asked. After all, even the familiar colleagues in the Bureau, everyone had their own privacy, and those who respected each other would not ask. Therefore, looking at the high school students, who are supposed to be the school flowers and the high school students with the uncles who are paralyzed and frothing for some reason, they still feel that they should not ask more questions. Of course, not all visits are so full of care and warmth between your peers. There is also the mental retardation that exudes the smell of bullshit and rushes into the door with a small skirt in his hand. When you see that you are seriously injured and can''t move, just like the new year, you can''t wait to leave your slippers on his face as soon as he enters the door, such as... "Whoa!!! Xiao Fang! I didn''t expect it! You will also have today. I''ve heard the story of resuscitation. You are now... Hehe hehe ~ '' when you see the magic weapon rushing in with another Lolita full of self-evident lewdness, you just want to grab your slippers and throw them on his face! "First I''ll change you into a small skirt, and then I''ll take a picture and send it to your family... Hello! Magician, what are you doing! Don''t stop me! I''m just revenge... Do you know the despair I feel when I watch the horse racing with the carriage waving its chest / cover! Let me go! Let go of me "It seems that we are not here at the right time. Let''s visit you next time, little brother Fang ran, when you have a little bit of self-protection." To be honest, when I saw the magician with an apologetic and warm smile, and the moment he pulled the magic wand away, he felt "how do you think of such a vicious way?" Fang ran really swallowed his mouth and felt the mature charm of a middle-aged gentleman. White teeth... I feel like I''ve been powdered... and the goods, don''t bring them with you next time! ... it seems that Yesheng has not been in the night game for the past few days, and did not appear. Knowing that Fang Ran is safe, Gou also stayed in Beijing University these days. Xia Yao didn''t come because the nature of the night game is extremely confidential to ordinary people. If it wasn''t for Fang Ran''s injury and needed to be cared for, even his family members, Fang Xiaoran would be very difficult to come in. Maybe it was just taking care of such a mood that Gou chose to stay at home. As for his injury, he will take time to come from the company every morning to treat him with his ability and accelerate the correction of the growth and recovery of tendons and bone healing of his body. If it''s not like this, after a hundred days of injury, even the physical fitness of the participants will feel that they will have to stay in bed for at least another month. It has continued to this day... "well, tendon growth is in good condition. It seems that there are nutrient residues in the biological cabin. There is also a feeling in your body, such as bones, muscles and blood... Crazy magic residue..." "I thought it was some kind of injury residue, but today I suddenly found that it also accelerated metabolism, even micro The effect of repairing the wound with hypomitosis and hyperplasiaLooking at Fang Ran''s physical examination report as usual, he used his ability to repair the recovery of perception. He was a little surprised and reminded him that at that time, he seemed to have a magic connection with the immortal "dolls" from the forbidden dark magic summoning array. "In a word, after you wake up this afternoon, you can try to move your hands, observe the situation, and tomorrow you can take off the bandage." At the moment of hearing resuscitation laughing and saying this to him, Fang ran was really excited with tears. For him, the boring index of these days was almost comparable to the summer training, well, it was better than the summer vacation, after all, there was no need to eat excrement, and there were people feeding... in a word, after knowing that he would be able to liberate his hands this afternoon, he sucked deeply A breath, as if experienced a long journey, eyes tired with vicissitudes of fangran looking out of the window, relieved to breathe, a little want to cry heart feeling. His mother, finally can sign in online... with the desire for his wives, in the days of healing, he has formed the good habit of taking a nap on time every day. He closed his eyes and fell into a short sleep. Then I don''t know how long it took, when the sun was shining brightly to heat his quilt, Fang ran felt something soft rubbing on his bed. "Let me sleep again... Xiaoran... Go to your own bed..." the confused fool has already started to talk nonsense. But the soft body did not leave. Instead, he shortened the distance to his face, and began to scratch his face with something hairy. He even felt the moist and warm breath of the other party between sleep and waking up. "Don''t make a fuss... Xiaoran... You are too much... Big..." he moved his head, shook off and scratched his hair, and thought about how Xiaoran was as sticky as he was when he was a child. Only then did he feel his quilt lifted and his pink little tongue touched his cheek. GAH! The mind instantly sounded the chastity guard alarm! Suddenly open your eyes is the back of the blind scared a shrink, but subconsciously the body slightly tremble, eyebrow trembling shock is who actually take advantage of their own can not move, in vain to do wrong things, the bad guys clean that moment! He saw a soft, snow-white puppet cat with light colors near its ears and eyes, squatting at the head of his bed, looking at himself with big blue eyes. "Meow ~" and then he sends out a cry that makes his girl''s heart melt. At the moment when the whole person fell into a confused state, she saw a light and beautiful figure emerging from its back, the hair of light flax was floating in the afternoon sunshine, and she looked at the young people waking up on the hospital bed and laughed happily and sweetly: "ah, fangran, I''ve come to see you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 In the afternoon when the light refracts and the pure white sheet is warm, the young people who are lazy in bed are licked up by the soft cute puppet cat, and their virginity guard alarm is stunned by them. and then they see a beautiful girl like an angel. The light flax color is still a fluffy and gorgeous hairstyle, like a blooming Mandala, bathing in the sunshine in heaven "Ah, fangran, I''ve come to see you." Seeing the sudden appearance of water and heart, the brain is full of the feeling of being licked just now, which is like an electric shock. The one who roars through his mind is relieved for a long time. He will never admit his fantasy just now, and at the same time, I don''t know what kind of good face to cover his face, smile and tears. Do it! "Why did you come here?" First of all, regardless of a certain egg and worried about that, and a little bit of looking forward to that, looking at squatting on the edge of the bed holding his Muppet cat to his face of the water to heart, but a face of surprise stupefied. He took the chocolate back from the bed to his arms, and the water on the chair beside the bed blinked his eyes. It was natural to reply to him: "I heard from my grandmother that you were injured and hospitalized, so I came to see you." Then I still don''t forget to hold up the puppet cat''s little paw and shake it, as if to coax a child''s tone, learn it to make a soft and lovely call. "Are you right, chocolate... Meow?" (/ / / / / / / *) shakes!!! I don''t know why, at the moment when I saw the action of water and heart, she suddenly felt her brain blank for a second, her eyes stopped uncontrollably on the smiling girl, her body was slightly hot, the heat was pouring towards her face, the heartbeat in her chest was a little noisy, and the consumption of [Chuang Pai] magic energy value was quietly increased in the upper right side of the field of vision. It was like the strange feeling that he saw such a beautiful girl for the first time. Hey! It''s not... Wait... Why... subconsciously swallowing saliva, eyes instinctively want to chase her side face all the time, want to more... More gaze at her appearance, a feeling that has been sealed for a long time wakes up from the bottom of my heart. "Fang ran, are you ok? Why is your face a little red Seems to be aware of Fang Ran has been looking at his eyes, water even heart some strange raised his head to care about asked. "Oh, no... no... nothing! It''s just... It''s always hot recently... How did you get in here! How did the doorman let you in By the water heart to see to ask, Fang ran quickly cover up his flustered smile made up a reason, and then in the transfer of the topic from her face to move the line of sight. However, this did not calm his panic. His eyes swept over her white and slender arm, with a light yarn bow as decoration, and her gorgeous light purple and pure white dress, her legs were slender and straight, highlighting the streamline waist... outlines all her beauty at this age. Let Fang ran Meng realize that... the girl in front of her is actually super beautiful. If you think about it carefully, she is the hottest and most talked about big star, and she is also a little princess who is regarded as the Pearl of her eye. She is excellent and beautiful, impeccable and innocent. She is just like an angel... Ah... no! incorrect! I''ve been thinking about something (crazy)! In my heart, there was a meow ball running around. Fang ran bit his tongue hard, and then he heard the smile of water holding chocolate in his heart: "I begged my grandmother a little, and then let me in." You used to be the back door of the relationship... finally, you felt the strange throb in the heart slightly by feeling the pain, but the fundus was surprised and inexplicable. I felt that I was not calm when I was breathing. My wandering eyes always wanted to see the beautiful face of my heart. I turned my eyes hard, but I saw her delicate ankle wearing milky white high-heeled sandals... her skin was like blood clotting. He can''t help but come up with this word in his head, and then... ah, stop! Stop it! Don''t think about it again (crazy) 2! There was an impulse to grab the ground with his head. "Ah, so... In other words, the night game was created by your grandmother''s generation..." No, I have to sit up. I can see my legs from the angle of lying down. It''s too bad. Fortunately, the hand has been able to move, although it is not very flexible and some rigid, but can finally let Fang ran support the upper body to sit up, into a lying posture. "Fang ran, I''ll help you." Just looking at Fang ran still wrapped in thick bandage hands, water heart to heart put chocolate on the bed, not waiting for fangran to refuse to hold one arm to support him to sit up. "Ah... No..." the softness of the arm successfully increased the temperature on fangran''s face by 1%.Looking at his flustered appearance, Shui Lianxin blinked his glass eyes, and then at the moment when Fang ran didn''t respond to it, suddenly approached his face. "Wait... You... You. What do you want to do..." it seems that it is a little strange. It seems that it is a little curious. Like a rabbit, I can''t help but step back and be alert. Looking at the big eyes close to each other, I blink at myself, and then I hear the water suddenly smile. "Fang ran, you look very interesting today." "Clam!? Good... Interesting Was supported by the bed, watching her finally sit back, distance let Fang ran slightly relieved, but also asked. "Well... I feel different from when I saw you several times recently. It''s very similar and not exactly the same as you at the beginning... with the index finger gently against the chin, the water connecting the heart and the pupil turns, which seems to be thinking with some incomprehensible ideas, and then they all become a happy and good-looking smile. "But I still like the way you are now." When I heard this word, I felt like an overload power failure. I looked at her fine and beautiful side face at a close distance. I recalled the night of the concert, saw her dazzling attention on the stage, and realized that the once distant big star was very close to such a guy as himself, my inner agitation reached The summit. He recalled the memory of Linfu District when he took a look at the fate of that night on the rooftop... "... I won''t say such annoying words as" you go away, don''t mind me "... ". If you come to save me, I will be quiet and obedient, stay in your arms and wait for nothing... '' buried in the deepest memory, behind is the whole block The bright sea of light, she stood on the edge of the roof, satisfied with joy, but with tears of smile, across the fork in the fate, as if you can hear her smile and his words. "... so... '' like dandelions blown by the wind, the fragments of memory floated past. However, at the moment, my mind had some vague memories and could not remember her at that time. Only that gentle and incredible confession was still engraved in my memory. "Nah, chocolate... Can I be your heroine?" ... the heat slightly recedes from the body, and the inexplicable depression is just gushing out of the moment, Fang ran slightly shakes his head and shakes his head, which is slightly different from that in his mind just now. He has no choice but to laugh, which is a bit like the bitter taste of coffee. Really, what am I thinking about... although I always pretend to be cute, Fang is not a real fool. Even if the experience is blank, he knows what the feeling at the moment represents. He knows that it is the restlessness caused by the boy''s getting along with the over beautiful opposite sex, and he also knows that... he will meet again Not the girl in front of her that night. It''s just hard for him to accept, and what he''s at a loss is... isn''t this feeling gone? People are very strange animals. When they think they have some "safety measures", they don''t care about some problems. Even if the "safety measures" have been untied when they don''t know it, but once they are led to realize this by a certain opportunity, the places that can be ignored will be put in his mind infinitely Big, change more and more care. Even if it disappeared, it took a long time to detect it, but what happened was that the water in front of him was connected to his heart, who made that night, he actually wanted to... anyway, it is now that he realizes that his "safety measures" seem to have failed. I can''t move my sight. I look at the figure that water is liked by so many people. What in my heart starts to move. Finally, I sighed helplessly. I decided to use my long-time killer - "forced calm" to offset the restless heart at this moment with more intense stimulation! Then I forced myself to close my eyes and tried to replace her with Meng Lang in her mind. Don''t forget to take a deep breath and start reciting in my heart... brother''s dress! Brother dress! Brother dress! Brother dress! Brother dress! Brother dress! A series of images of Meng Lang, who was in this beautiful dress and was physically strong, flashed through his head. After three seconds, his lips shivered, his eyes trembled and his eyes trembled with gooseflesh: "can you help me get my mobile phone?" "This one?" water turned around to pick up the Noah brick, and the eyes of his eyes were as if he looked at him in the eyes of glass, and then asked him to lie on the bed.He raised his slow hands and opened the hidden folder in his hidden album. His face became more and more shivering and pale. He looked at it one by one... a big and strong figure in a pure white Lolita, his face was covered with indescribable, and his two big hairy legs and barefoot saya Zi were running on the road of Mordo. He felt his eyes were almost blind. Fingers... No, the soul was shaking until the last one. Fang ran finally breathed out a long breath. Under the effect of the killer''s mace "forced calm", he felt that he even entered the sage''s time. Finally, he could face the water beside him normally. He just felt sad and burst into tears in his heart. Well, I''m done... I''m done www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 "As a big star, aren''t you supposed to be busy..." In the transitional scene, when Meng Lang''s face was covered with excrement, he didn''t dare to open his eyes. After washing his brain, he felt a little kidney deficiency and turned off his mobile phone. He was afraid that he would die of poisoning if he took another look. I didn''t expect that the photos collected by myself as a handle would come into use in such a way, made Fang ran feel very complicated. "I''m not busy." Is opening his hands to signal chocolate to come over, heard Fang ran so asked, water Lianxin raised his eyes, strange and innocent explanation, and then the glass like eyes pan on the curious blink. "Fang ran, what were you looking at just now, can you show me?" "No, little girls like you can''t see this exciting stuff." "Hey, stingy..." resolutely refused the request to share my brother''s and women''s clothes photos. Looking at the naturally cute water holding his puppet cat''s long tone, he could not help asking again, and his face was full of doubts about "I don''t believe it.". "Are you really busy? Even if you don''t go to the variety shows, isn''t there anything else? I don''t think what the Internet says is that the schedule of big stars is always tight. There must be a special agent responsible for the management. " (??) Well, is that what it looks like Don''t ask me, you are a big star, OK!? Looking at her innocent face, Fang ran couldn''t help but cry from the heart. Looking at the beautiful girl who always felt protected, he had to admit defeat. Because of this, he felt that she was running away from home every time he saw water. Br > , I was too busy looking at my cousin every day, and I didn''t feel too tired to do things for the first time Face can''t accept the expression, water Lianxin slightly recalled his usual schedule, said, arms of the Muppet cat some restless lying in her chest disorderly. Hearing this sentence, Fang ran was speechless to remember that the star, who had just started her career with the support of various resources, was a lady with a profound background and amazing family background. She was no longer a class that needed to work hard to fill the schedule to gain fame. how many fans were eager to ask for anything It''s rare to see shuilianxin on popular variety shows. You can only admit your own angel with a handkerchief... this star is totally interested! And think of those who struggle in the deep darkness of the entertainment industry, relying on the hidden rules of the people, Fang ran can''t help but feel a few blind, feeling that the fate of Baba is really unfair. Then he completely forgot that the two performances that made Shui Lianxin famous and even went abroad were all his efforts. "What do you usually do Fang ran, who was a common people with flat heads since childhood, rarely had the opportunity to get in close contact with big stars on the screen. He expressed strong curiosity about the private life of such public figures, but finally he couldn''t help asking. "What do you usually do..." He scratched his chin for the puppet cat lying on his legs to make it sound comfortable. To be honest, the first time he was asked such a question, Shui Lianxin held his white jade finger and thought for a moment and replied: "write songs, practice songs, play the piano, have music lessons, talk to grandma, comb chocolate and feed food... Well, it seems that''s all." Fang ran: "girl, don''t you notice that there''s nothing in your daily activities... anything that has something to do with your work!? After hearing about the little princess''s daily journey for 20 years, ordinary people have become more clear about their understanding of life: the rich don''t need to live by work. Er... Although he has just lived a period of life like this... "ah, by the way, sister Yan will ask me if I have a satisfied new song, whether to record a new album, MV and prepare for the next concert..." it seems that from Fang Ran''s expression, he also slightly feels his dereliction of duty for the star identity. Shui Lianxin seems to have just remembered "It''s just let fangran fully understand how her star career has just started in recent months, and has refused to learn from her the idea of how normal stars usually live. "What''s more, I''m mainly making movies recently." "Er... You mean the movie that made a mistake for the Los Angeles concert... Well, deal with the consequences?" Hearing a little bit of water thinking about what he usually did, Lianxin said something that was finally in line with her identity, and then she remembered with a slight sweat that the film project was planned and started in the name of "night crow".(էէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէ? "Yes, Fang ran really doesn''t think about you playing the leading role. It must be very interesting for you to play the night crow yourself." Speaking of this, the glass eyes of shuilianxin twinkled with brilliance. At the moment when she laughed softly, she remembered the hot night in the whole city. When she was helpless and afraid to cry out, someone came from the sky to save her. Then... "come on, you may have forgotten my first reaction when I saw the camera in Linfu block." In the bright afternoon sun, turning white eyes, a face of vicissitudes of life answer, water even heart looking at such a Fang ran can not help but smile out of the sound. "It''s amazing. The role I''m going to play is right in front of me, but you''re not the image of a girl." Can we stop talking about my girl''s topic... "it''s very interesting in the crew. Although the director ORNs is very strict, it''s a very interesting experience to play with many powerful predecessors every day." Looking at the hospital bed, Fang ran showed the expression of refusing to answer, stroked the soft hair on the top of chocolate on his legs, and the quiet figure with his eyes drooping in the afternoon sun became colorful. "So, Fang ran, thank you very much." "If there is no you, I can''t do what I like freely in the outside world like now." Then he helped her open the golden birdcage. She is very grateful to those who have given themselves carefree, safe and beautiful, but her favorite is those who give her freedom. "It''s nothing. It''s nothing. You don''t have to thank me." By the beautiful heart of the opposite sex so direct expression of thanks, Fang ran some embarrassed to scratch the hair. "No, fangran, you don''t know how much this has changed me." sitting next to the hospital bed, Shui Lianxin gently shakes his head and explains the importance of this matter seriously. "In the past, I could hardly go out. I had to take a lot of bodyguards with me a few times, and I couldn''t go anywhere." Let Fang ran slightly stunned, think of that time they hid in the space under the pile of debris, he puzzled questions, the girl in front of him has not sad smile to answer to himself. -"Those people are here to kidnap you. Why don''t I look at you as nervous as I am? ''- -''... Because... I have met this kind of thing many times since I was a child... ''- I actually know that... " so thank you very much In the sunlight refracted by the blue sky, the figure of the dreamy light purple white skirt, thanks for the crisp smile, let the restless youth in his heart look slightly distracted, the heart is ready to move that second again, try not to look at the light in the light of the water, sweet heart, only then had to effortlessly move his eyes to her arms puppet cat. Then three seconds later, ahhh, haomeng... turned into a silly smile. "Can I have a hug?" "Well, good." Water and heart naturally handed the chocolate in his arms to Fang ran. Both of them didn''t notice the ambiguity of the conversation. Feeling a large group of soft, fluffy creatures, lying in his arms and looking at himself with blue eyes, the old father suddenly changed into a flattering face. He did not know where to take out the dried fish and net red cat candy, rubbed his face flushed, swallowed his saliva, and got rid of the suspicious fool with a smile: "lovely and charming 30000 yuan, many times Little dried fish, big brother, there''s sugar here ~ ~ " looking at Fang ran, he can''t put down his cat''s appearance, and his eyes swept across the hospital bed. His body, wrapped in bandages and emitting the smell of medicinal liquid, seemed to feel pain and concern: " fangran, is your injury OK? " Fang ran was feeding the dried fish with "30000 yuan" in his arms. After hearing this, Fang ran took a look at his arm. He scratched his head and laughed: "Oh, it''s OK. It''s all skin injuries. Resuscitation sister said that it won''t take me long to get out of bed." Br > , from the window of the white curtain, you can hear the light wind from the window Let the young people holding the cat stop, whether it is the eyes or the corners of the mouth appear a touch of softness. "Well, it''s a long way from here. I thought you''d wonder about my injuries." Thinking of the journey before, Fang ran smiles a little, and then sees water connecting his heart to his eyes and smiles and says: "no, because fangran looks very happy now, so you must have done what you want to do."The clear and clear voice made him one of Leng, without any worry, without any doubt. The girl in front of him seemed to fully understand and support his action. "Fangran, what you look like now... Um... Um..." it seems that it is difficult to find the right words in your mind. Finally, Shui Lianxin smiles at him and finds the most appropriate answer. "It''s like I''m free to go out into the world." Looking at her beautiful and delicate cheek, when hearing this sentence, I was slightly distracted, are you free... and then there was a beautiful moment like the sunshine gushing out from the bottom of his heart, sweeping away his agitation and a trace of loss, making him feel that he had a wonderful time with the girl in front of him and laughed. "Although I don''t have the experience of staying at home all day." "You can''t play all day at home. I''ve got a lot of teachers at home to teach me foreign languages, mathematics, common sense and music" delicate and beautiful figures, their slender legs rub against each other under their skirts, and they are embarrassed to twist a thread of flaxen hair. "So the last time I went to Beijing University, I actually envied your life in school together." "You have to have classes and do homework every day. You have to take an exam every three to five. If you are not uneducated and you will starve to death if you can''t find a job, ghosts will be willing to go to school. In the final analysis, examination oriented education is just for finding a job to survive. Your kind of education is really enviable elite education. Balabalabala..." full of truth In fact, they are not willing to do their homework. There is also the resentment that the whole class of professional foreign languages only seriously listens to the class. The young people holding the puppet cat on the hospital bed begin to fill the naive girls with negative energy. "But if you go to school, you can get to know a lot of people and have a lot of friends, right?" "Cut... I don''t deny that." Then, after being asked such a question by her, she grudgingly admitted that she looked at the glass like eyes with longing and expectation, and outlined the bright beauty of the future girl in the sunshine: "so, if I can, I want to study abroad and go to a beautiful city." He was slightly distracted for a moment, and then gave a nostalgic smile: "like Athens or Paris?" Think of once in the opening night in the grand agreement, hear him say that moment, bloom more gorgeous smile, sunshine her smiling silhouette fixed frame into a beautiful picture. "Well, Venice and Florence." ... there is not only one way to reach the destination. Maybe the route once arrived disappears in fate, but it doesn''t matter. Another possibility is still sprouting. The sunshine refracted ward, in the originally boring afternoon of recuperation, the girl sitting on the chair looked at the young man with a puppet on her bed. Her glassy eyes twinkled with enchanting brilliance. "Fang ran, did you go to any beautiful place this time?" "Hum, you can ask people! I passed the capital of Norway, the real Nordic city of Oslo "Ah! Is that a beautiful city? " "It''s not generally beautiful. The back is against the mountain, and the front is facing the sea and wharf. The city buildings on their side are very beautiful, and the famous scenery there is... Eh..."? What''s the matter, Fang ran "Wait a minute... It suddenly occurred to me that when I fought with others, it seemed that I had smashed the wall of their church and died! Cultural heritage will not find me and let me lose money... " " hi... " ... ... ... so I missed the roof of that night. Maybe now I have such a fate... . www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 The moment he closed the door, relying on instinct "Kuang Dang", Yasheng regretted. Under all the choices in the situation just now, what I made is undoubtedly the most embarrassing one for both sides. Forgetting the sound insulation of the ward, knocking on the door before entering the room, and patronizing the night crow, she completely forgot Fang ran, but she was still a new person, and she could not sense the breath before she came in like other people. Forehead silent lean on the door, because of their own carelessness feel some regret of the night Sheng can not help but show a slightly tired sigh look. What am I doing... in principle, she should not be so flustered. She is no longer a little girl who can''t bear this kind of embarrassment. In the normal situation just now, she would apologize to the other party more calmly, and try to avoid embarrassment by closing the door and stepping out. But for some reason, she failed to keep calm in front of the young man and made such a flustered move that did not conform to her image. Since the night that ended last month, Yesheng has been dreaming all the time. The first half of the dream suddenly broke all the darkness that she protected, like waves after waves, rolling her into the abyss of despair. What she valued, what she protected, what she inherited, everything was all at the moment when the dream suddenly changed into gray and dark Forbidden City, and it seemed that she would never come back again At one time, the night Sheng let his fingers cool in his sleep, until the second half of the dream, sometimes it was a picture, sometimes it was just a hazy idea, seeing the black and irascible youth, he rushed into the nightmare world, broke all the cold fear of his body, and pulled himself out of the abyss of despair... almost every night, he looked like he was It will appear in Yesheng''s dream, of course, it is different from Yesheng''s acquaintance. In the dream, the cold and noisy appearance of his black eyes and black hair is straight and reliable and reassuring. What am I thinking about... thinking of the figure in my mind that is totally different from the boy who is a little flustered and not very interested in looking at his face when I see him in my mind, Yesheng gently presses his forehead again and sighs. However, many times his dream was that he yelled at himself in the noisy narrow space around him, and he was impatient to stop his lips with a kiss... let Yesheng not know how to face it. After he came to the capital, she had not seen him once. The pendant on her wrist is slightly bright. It is Lingyuan''s slight resonance that makes Yesheng slightly distracted. Every time she thinks of these things in her heart, Lingyuan will appear a slight murmur that can''t be checked, paid no attention to or even ignored. I know that the man is actually a night crow... but why didn''t the night crow appear in his dream once? He shook his head and threw all these confused thoughts out of his mind for a while. Yesheng calmed down his mood for a while, then knocked on the door, and his voice returned to normal. "Fang ran, it''s me. Can I come in?" In the ward, Fang ran, who had just put on her pants, was startled by her voice. At the same time, her face was covered with sad tears. Can I say no... "ah... It''s OK, Yesheng sister." However, there is no courage at all, Fang ran can only be very shameful and honest choice of duplicity. The door of the ward opened again, and a simple and elegant suit was estimated to be the brand that she did not know. The black high-heeled shoes set off her original tall figure, and the figure of Yesheng came in again. Fang ran once wondered why he always wore high-heeled shoes when he was already a super model with a height of nearly 1.8 meters. However, after checking the Internet, he found that the reason why he always wore high-heeled shoes was that he was taller than others, and his unique appearance added to his temperament and temperament, as well as his usual place and identity Can wear high-heeled shoes that suit all of this, even Fang ran slightly imagined her appearance in other shoes... He felt strange. As for whether it would lead to criticism from friends around, er... Maybe it''s rude to say so, but I don''t know why I always feel that Yesheng may have no friends at all... "I''m sorry you came in when you changed clothes just now, but I forgot to knock on the door when I was thinking about something." sitting next to his hospital bed, Yesheng explained naturally Then he looked at Fang ran on the bed and asked in a gentle voice: "how is the recovery of the injury?" "Ah... Very good... Today just removed the bandage on my hand, resuscitation sister said I can get out of bed and go home tomorrow." Hear night Sheng so ask a way, Fang ran a little embarrassed to grab the head to answer a way, and then in the heart slightly perspire a thought. Yesheng elder sister is worthy of being a top social figure. She easily exposed the embarrassing things for them.It''s not like me who vomited blood until just now, thinking that this must be the hunting scene. I saw Yesheng changing clothes... Eh... ah, ah!! Brother big hairy legs! Brother big hairy legs! Brother big hairy legs! Brother big hairy legs! Brother big hairy legs! 200 an inattentive and subconscious person who does not control his restlessness in his heart, remembers the slender waist at the moment when he wakes up from coma in the building where the hunting scene took place. In an instant, he was manic and enabled a higher core and increased the number of times of "forced calm"! "Is it..." hearing this night Sheng a little relieved, and then looking at the young people on the hospital bed, she suddenly remembered that the last time she saw Fang ran was the night party. Sunlight, air and moisture, from the Dongjiang wind drift into the night Bureau ward, softened a bit, at the moment, two people do not know what to say good atmosphere. The young man in the hospital bed who doesn''t know how to get along with the most beautiful beauty he has ever seen in reality still doesn''t know. The other side also doesn''t know how to face him. "Originally, after you came to Beijing, I should have visited you, but because of some other things, I haven''t found a chance. How is your life in Beijing?" Not enough night Sheng after all or night Sheng, suppress the heart of those disorderly strange feelings, know that Fang ran face their own tension, so first asked. "Well, it''s very good, especially elder sister Yasheng. You also arranged me into Beijing University. I didn''t know how to explain it to my family because I was so surprised..." when I tried to face Yasheng with a normal heart, she replied shyly and happily, and tried to tell myself not to look at my eyes carelessly. the strangeness of the two identities is that Yesheng, the most intimate woman he has ever met with, is the most intimate woman he has ever met. although the lips, palms and pictures in memory come from bad accidents every time... "you don''t care if I''m good at making suggestions and arranging you to come over." Seeing that he talked about the things he was excited about and didn''t know how to tell his family when he was able to enter Beijing University, Yasheng replied with a smile, and then looked at him for a few seconds before he continued to speak: "is there any danger in going to the north pole this time?" Thinking of finally asking about this matter, Fang ran originally intended to deny it, and then said that he fainted before he arrived... however, at the moment when he saw the quiet face of Yesheng, Fang ran slightly moved away from his sight, slightly unpleasant, and his voice slowed down with a smile: "or... Some danger, No It''s OK, sister Yasheng. I''m not very good now. " Looking at his smiling face on the hospital bed, Yesheng asked in a serious and soft voice in his dark pupil: "did you go to the north pole to achieve your wish this time?" Wish? Suddenly hearing such a question, I didn''t feel anything before. At the end of this trip to the Arctic, I suddenly felt a trace of special in this word. Maybe it was the words that the light and shadow whispered with a smile that they didn''t understand. "After all, the participants are creatures born in their wishes..." it has been more than a week since the end of the battle in the Arctic. Polar night, battlefield, zero riding, Queen, time inheritance and so on began to be far away from his memory and became a little unreal, but... "fangran..." "fangran!" Recalling the same girl''s voice a hundred years apart, time travel is still as incredible as a dream. Fang ran slightly distracted, and then toward the night Sheng happy Enron''s affirmation smile. "Well, it''s done." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 The light seems to be bright in a flash, looking at him without any uneasiness, a simple smile as clear as the sun, the night Sheng Qingcheng''s face slightly lit up with a trance, although it is still different from the figure in the dream, the youth at the moment makes her feel a little different in peace, how to say, it seems to be clearer in the sun When you hear Fang Ran''s answer, the dark pupil''s fundus is soft and the wind full of sunshine blows into the ward, "well, that''s good." Mingming just nodded gently, and there was no change in the answer, but it made people feel that she showed a touch of tenderness like a smile. Let Fang ran slightly looked at a Leng, the line of sight stay in the night Sheng''s face, stay in the beautiful let people''s heart of the dark eyes, until night Sheng noticed his line of sight. "What''s the matter?" Fang ran looked away from the office and scratched his cheek with a little sweat and was embarrassed: "Oh, it''s OK. It''s just that... I thought you would train me like big brother suqun, and you shouldn''t run around... Ah ha ha... Ha ha... After all, I ran out to give everyone in the Bureau, especially Yesheng, you seem to have added a lot of trouble and brought me back from the North Pole, It must be... " " every participant in the night game is our partner. It''s reasonable for us to help our partner. You don''t need to care about it. " but before he finished, he was interrupted by the voice of Yesheng, and then she asked in a pause. "Do I... Look like a very strict person?" He and the night crow have also asked similar questions... "this... That''s not..." when he was asked by Yesheng, he didn''t know how to answer it. But he actually knew that although Yesheng was a little daunting because of her perfect appearance, she was actually a very gentle person after getting along with each other. From the special training in summer vacation, when the training time was totally different from that planned by the devil of suqun, I found that... I was worried about his immaturity, so I arranged special training in summer vacation for him, worried about the safety of being alone in Los Angeles, and arranged for him to live in Beijing. This time, I was also worried that he was still weak and faced with danger outside and paid a lot of money Little effort was made to rescue him from the North Pole. from the plane on his way home and in his quiet room at night, Meng Lang was slightly concerned and sighed. Before he told him that "it''s most difficult to accept the kindness of a beautiful woman," Meng Lang understood that the beautiful woman in front of him was actually a very gentle person with red wine and soft curly hair. Just asked by Yesheng so directly, let fangran grabbed his head and thought about how to explain it. After a while, he began to reply with embarrassment: "it''s just because Yesheng is too powerful... It should be said that she is too perfect and Superman. No matter in terms of strength or other aspects, she is always busy with all kinds of work, so she doesn''t look tired and almost has no self-help My time is always working hard for all kinds of things... " I didn''t realize that my voice was getting softer and softer. I just scratched my cheek with my fingertips and grinned at Yasheng with sweat: " just like those top students in my class in high school who were busy with their own study every day, I always felt so proud of myself when I was in high school Strict people are expected to be very strict with others... " at the moment when he had not finished speaking, Fang ran looked at Yesheng and was stunned when he heard these words. "Ah! But it''s just that I think so. I know you''re very nice, sister Yesheng! " Ah ah... Why am I criticizing Yesheng again... "it''s ok... You don''t have to be so nervous." Listening to Fang Ran''s hasty explanation, Yesheng shakes his head, and then seems to think of something. Finally, he smiles with nostalgia and looks up at Fang ran. "What''s more, it''s not as right as you said. In the past, I was very strict with myself and the people around me as you said "Ha!? Yesheng sister, you Looking at Fang Ran''s face, he didn''t believe him. Talking about his former self, Yesheng was a little bit helpless and chuckled: "yes, because of some situations in my family, I grew up in a demanding environment. I was immature in my school days, and I didn''t know what I wanted to do, so I only knew how to do what my family arranged for me, when I started to look back on my memory, through the legendary father who did not exist in his life, I could still vaguely recall the heavy feeling that my father had once pressed on him. "Unconsciously began to use their own standards to ask the people around me. In the end, everyone became very afraid of me, especially the girls of the same age who were not willing to get close to me again." Night Sheng droops his eyes, and some memories appear in his dark eyes. Looking at his long and flat trousers, he seems to have changed back to the traditional dark pleated skirt over the knee that year."Although I don''t care about this, for a long time, when I couldn''t leave home even when I was young, only Xiaoling, who grew up together, was always around me." "Er... I always feel imaginable..." listening to Yesheng talking about her own past, Fang ran felt that it was too real. Fang ran felt very easy to imagine such a scene. Yesheng, who was still in school, had the best grades and appearance, but no one became a friend. However, she did not care to continue to move forward on her own, however, she did not care about it Especially the girls of the same age are not willing to approach this point. Although I don''t think it''s because you are too strict with Ye Sheng sister... "but then I met a person, from whom I got the important things to change my destiny and let me walk to today." raised my wrist and looked at the transformation of Lingyuan, Yesheng laughed: "I also learned to be strict with myself, but gentle to others There are many... Many other things. " Clearly should be very clear memory, but always can not recall the person''s appearance, only remember him always as a child, knead his head, count himself, this can''t do that, according to the hateful faces of people he knew, the voice of night Sheng''s yearning changed very light at the moment of trance, and then somehow associated with the painting of night crow in the dream In the dark figure, consciousness returns to vision from the mind, finally, he sees the appearance in front of him, and his subconscious eyes stop on his face for some reason. "Well, sister Yesheng?" Put down the wrist of that moment, in the night Sheng Leng God didn''t notice, the spirit yuan again tiny can''t check the buzz for a while. "Oh, it''s OK. I remember a little bit about the past." Looking at Yesheng, she shook her head slightly, and her wine red and soft curly hair shook slightly. However, she couldn''t understand her, but she asked curiously: "is that person very important to you? Was he your teacher at that time? Then again, it''s hard to imagine anyone who can teach you a lot of things... " " important... Well, it''s probably one of the most important people to me. As for the teacher, it''s not... He''s just a few years older than me at that time. If I insist on saying that, I had a good opinion of him at that time, " and saved all the things I valued, and dragged me out of despair. No With, from that person who once lost all hope that I have today. The night Sheng laughs to deny, in Fang ran listen to the moment of stupefied, beautiful face on the inky pupil of a trace of nostalgia, eyes droop gently smile. "He was my first love." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 Gently say this gentle and extremely quiet words, too busy work stack for a long time, so that night Sheng almost forget his feelings for the person he used to be, that carefully covered up mood, it would be good to say it to him at that time. Because time is irreversible, so cherish the memory. Yesheng doesn''t know why he suddenly mentioned this to Fang ran. It''s clear that only Hua Ling may be aware of this. However, different from her gentle thoughts at the moment, Fang Ran is stunned when she hears it. What!? Night Sheng elder sister''s first love!??? This kind of explosive news tells me it doesn''t matter!? Fang ran was a little stunned on the hospital bed. He first thought about this problem. But he thought about Yesheng, a person with a high level of reality. He didn''t know how many grades he was in. He probably had already given up talking casually, and then he began to imagine that he couldn''t contain his curiosity... the first love that can make Yesheng have a good feeling!? My God, what kind of man should he be to break through the sky... looking at the beautiful quiet face with red hair and red wine in the warm wind, I naturally ran to the direction of Prince Charming instinctively. "I''m sorry, it''s a bit far away, and what I said just now is that you forget." It''s like waking up from a very comfortable morning, Yesheng comes back to his senses and shakes his head to look at it. He sighs and laughs, and asks him to nod and smile like a chicken pecking rice: "ah... Yesheng sister, don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense." "In a word, the Arctic incident has ended safely. The recovery should have told you about the outcome. You don''t have to worry about anything. Besides, as long as you don''t want to say, no one will go into it." "The only thing wrong with you this time is that you didn''t discuss it with us before you set out, but..." I believe that he smiles, and Yesheng looks at Fang ran and explains the situation. Then he pauses a little, and his dark eyes look at Fang ran and opens his mouth carefully and calmly: "I can understand you do this." The moment I heard this sentence, I felt as if there was something wrong in my heart. "Is it... let him lower his eyes subconsciously and no longer dare to look at the pupil of Yesheng. As if to change the topic, Fang Ran''s face appeared obviously embarrassed. He hesitated and asked carefully: " in other words, how did you know that Ling... And the night angel had something to do with me, and then guessed that I was in the Arctic In fangran''s expectation, he has dealt with all the traces. It is reasonable that no one can find out where he went, let alone directly determine that he is in the North Pole in such a large world. "Do you know your relationship with night angels..." Hearing Fang Ran''s question, Yesheng remembers the last time he saw the night crow with the help of resuscitation, but he couldn''t open his mouth and shook his head slightly. "The night crow told me." Clam!!?!?!? I told you!? Hearing this answer, the whole person was in a daze, and then, when the whole person doubted his life, he suddenly remembered that he was in a western restaurant where he was not in a good mood every time. "... In fact, it was not me who had something to do with him, but an acquaintance I knew... '' " ah... You met her once, that was the capital market Scene.... '' Fang ran:... ! For fear of arousing the suspicion of Yesheng, he completely forgot the matter of throwing the queen out to block the knife... and he did not expect that the words he said that day would become the key for Yesheng to find him in the whole world. It''s amazing, isn''t it? When Fang ran felt this way, he suddenly thought that if he hadn''t said these words on that day... then could he come back from the North Pole? "I''m sorry to have inquired about you with the night crow." Looking at Fang ran, the whole person looked stunned. The night Sheng opened his mouth with apology and let him wave his hand in a hurry. "Oh, nothing! You don''t have to worry about Yesheng, and if it hadn''t been for Yesheng you asked me, I guess it''s still a question whether I can survive now. " "Yeah... And as for how to confirm that you are in the Arctic, thanks to Mu orange and Yota, which gave me clues about your trip to northern Europe, I thought that I could learn about the operation of the palace of never night in the Arctic through midnight intelligence channels, and finally arrived at the scene at the last moment." "Moo orange, Yota..." Oh, who... "by the way, you haven''t met them yet..."See Fang ran listen to this sentence a bit at a loss, Yesheng just react to come over, suddenly just joined the night game Fang ran still don''t know Mu orange and Yota. It seems to be some headache but sigh, just see mention these two names Ye Sheng always have some helpless appearance to say: "it''s the two companions who are not in the capital now, and the two ID''s you can occasionally see in the group," Dai Mao Wang "and" anonymous. " It''s the girl who has all kinds of dumb hair King expression bag and the mysterious person who occasionally sends a string of random codes!? I''ll go! There are so many people in the night game. If you don''t say it, I''ll forget it! Being reminded by Yesheng, Fang ran remembered that he had seen these two IDS in the chat group when he had just joined the night club. However, because he had not seen anyone, he almost subconsciously thought that the night game was now so many people he knew. "And the eldest young master, the three of them seldom appear in the night games for various reasons of their own." "Well, it''s like this..." Fang ran was slightly sweating for a moment, and added the three names to the list of night club members in his mind. "But you should be able to see them soon. The preparations for the national war will enter the final stage tomorrow, and they should be back before then." "Ah, sister Yasheng, what was the national war..." hearing the word "war of China" in Yasheng''s mouth, Fang ran asked with curiosity. "It may be strange to you who have just awakened. Did you learn from suqun during the summer vacation? The world of night warfare entered a stable period with the peace of the real world. Under the" night net Convention "jointly formulated by midnight, the palace of never night and association, all participants'' private behaviors in the real world were restricted." The warm and slightly drunk wind with the last heat wave in September, blowing into the ward of the night Bureau, stretched out a white finger to lightly touch an apple, the soul on the wrist slightly brightened, and the complete Apple automatically cracked cleanly. "But not all the problems are just about private will. If it is not for private purposes, but from the perspective of the state, if the participants'' power interferes with reality, it is a very super strategic force. If this power is allowed to be used wantonly, the final result will be very serious impact on the current international community," "it is likely that a certain country will appear Home suddenly rises, or a great power suddenly declines. " Quietly explaining the root cause of the "national war", Yasheng motioned to Fang ran for a piece of the cut apple. He was flattered and took a piece of it. Then he was slightly ashamed. Did you use your power to cut the apple just now, elder sister Yesheng? I feel your fairy sword crying. With [Chuang Pai], a magical young man who has done a lot of disgraceful things while eating apples, completely forgets that he cut watermelon with silver dragon teeth not long ago. "However, it is not easy and unreasonable to ban completely. Therefore, the department specially set up by the United Nations to supervise the participants has finally passed the draft of" national war. " "By measuring and comparing the strength of the participants who stand on the national stand, we can solve the friction in various fields of economy and strategy by the way that the winner obtains a kind of implicit deterrence and implicit international status, so as to minimize the impact of the participants'' strength on the real world, and separate them from the real world, so as not to affect the normal development of any country in the real world. Yesheng looked at him with a look that was not clear, and said the most fundamental reason: "in other words, it is to simplify the complicated struggle under the table." "I feel... I feel so powerful..." the situation and policies are not good to listen to once. Listening to Yasheng''s words, I can''t help but swallow my mouth. I feel that I have been in contact with state affairs as a citizen for 20 years, although I have not understood them at all. "It''s not as complicated as you think. Although the night game stands on the official position, it is still the organization of the participants." "we live in the real world, but we don''t belong to and can''t interfere in the real world. Moreover, the national war is not as serious and terrible as you think. It may be more inclined to win or lose in the arena." Listening to the truth of the "national war", Fang ran was slightly puzzled and said: "it doesn''t matter if we lose the national war. I heard that our night situation seems to be... Er... all of a sudden, our words were embarrassed. It seems that the next words should not be said in front of Yesheng. "Well, it''s true that we don''t have a strong night game." However, he seemed to notice what he was going to say in his eyes. Yesheng did not pay attention to his eyes and quietly admitted: "before you and Yeya joined in recently, there were only more than ten people. Besides, except for the magician, magician and uncle, everyone including me has not been a participant for a long time." "But you don''t have to worry too much. There is no substantial loss in losing the national war, and you are just waking up, and you don''t have to bear these problems."They still tell themselves that they don''t have to worry, and they still choose to take on their own with gentleness and firmness. although there is no substantial loss, they always feel that they can see a trace of loss and a touch of gloom from their dark eyes. "But Yesheng, you want to win." So the moment the wind blows in, the youth on the hospital bed suddenly whispered. The night Sheng looks at him suddenly a Leng, discovers his eye is looking at oneself. "I''m just thinking, even if it''s just a chip that can''t be used, but if winning the national war can make some people less sacrifice in the battlefield I don''t know where," "no matter how hard I try, I also want to win the next national war." I don''t know why, facing Fang ran, she is very amazing to be able to say these things frankly. Yesheng is like a smile that suddenly relaxes, and the wind floats slightly. At that moment, Fang Ran''s hair is dazzled. Then he finally understood the change in his heart, or rather, the source of his nervousness and embarrassment every time he saw Yesheng. Fang ran admits that he is really not good at facing women, but he is not so flustered that he has never seen a beautiful woman. Although Yesheng is indeed one of the most beautiful women he has ever met, he will not be shaken by this only after facing Ling for such a long time. But in fact, every time he saw the night Sheng, he would gush out a stream of constraint and unnatural. He was not affected by some nervousness and embarrassment as usual out of disguise. Why... and then it was not until this moment that the answer was found. In fact, he is yearning for... No, admiring the figure of Yesheng. Envy her never stop the pace, always devoted to all kinds of work efforts, envy her can for that kind of very strong righteousness... Or should say justice, and strive to do everything possible. I envy her not only to guard everyone in the night game, but also to become the pillar of all people''s trust. She is reliable, mature, beautiful and powerful. She always has a clear and straight look of self-confidence. but also willing to use all her strength to put her life on the scale for those who have nothing to do and what they feel they need! The scene of hunting and killing in disaster city was carried by Yesheng through the strange sea. Seeing her resolutely blocking her own words and holding Lingyuan to the magnificent cage, she really did not understand. Different from the self who only wanted to protect the people around her, why and why could she fight for her own life? The last time he couldn''t ask about the exit of the western restaurant because he just wanted to stay in place and stick to his daily life. This time, even if he decided to move forward to the world ahead, he was not a night crow who could not ask about the exit. Moreover, he just decided that he had not yet taken the step. Fang ran felt that he was too far away from the place where the night Sheng was located. Even if he heard the answer, he could not be touched or understood. However, this does not prevent... It is not the way I used to be when I was a child. I deeply envy the nightlife who can do such things. Because... It''s really handsome, just like a hero, right? "It''s OK, sister Yesheng, we will win the national war..." the pupil reflects the moment when she is slightly distracted, then she speaks in a soft voice subconsciously, and then suddenly responds when Yesheng looks at him unexpectedly. "Ah... I mean... Well, you see, we have a night crow sister to join the night game now... The wanderer''s song... The night crow sister is so powerful, this time must be no problem!" Quickly found a suitable reason, Fang ran grabbed his head and laughed awkwardly. His heart was slightly sweating. It was really a complicated thing to call my sister. "How can the night crow be interested in this kind of thing? Although she joined the night game in name, she..." hearing Fang Ran''s naive words, Yesheng couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling. Before finishing, he saw the young man in the hospital bed smile at his special sunshine. "It''s OK, sister Yasheng. She will certainly help." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Too comfortable stability is unchangeable. People always have to go through patience, discomfort and torture before they can have the release pleasure at the end of these moments. For example, you have been hungry for several days and finally give you a braised pork ribs. For example, you have been single for 20 years and finally... Cough... this is not accurate. And at this moment, Fang ran experienced the release of this kind of repression, smiling and crying, leaving moving tears. My God, I don''t have to watch the vocabulary of CET4 anymore... although the relationship with "yimaoduo" has eased a lot, the price is really heavy. Now he feels that even if he doesn''t watch the video, his mind is full of abandon, abandon, abandon... ! Can I pass CET-4 this semester!? The sky is high in October, the high temperature in the Chinese capital finally has a trace of abatement. In the blue and windy world, there is a trace of immature cool at last. Through the bustling high-rise buildings, blowing across the grand city, sending the breeze to the people who have finished the whole September''s working life and pulling up their hair tips... of course, it also includes a certain one In September, he moved to the capital to become a top student of a famous school. He seized the business opportunities in the hot military training, and went to the north pole by the way of northern Europe. finally, he broke all his muscles and muscles and collapsed on the hospital bed and watched a magic fool named "English vocabulary intensive speaking" for a week. but after removing the bandage this morning, he finally got out of bed and went home. "Wow, kakakaka! Xiao Fang! There is no magician to save you today. What can you do? Put on this little skirt and die Then the figure representing the source of bullshit and chaos threw Lolita and broke into the door with a proud face... "I''m going to your sister, and it''s Fangshu elder brother, you bastard!" "Sleeping trough! It''s impossible... Xiao Fang even took off the bandage... How could it be so fast... listening to the trick, he was shocked to see that he had already been able to act. Then he saw the bastard who came in with a small skirt and tried to do something wrong to him. Then he gritted his teeth, took up his slippers and rushed at him! "You''re a faggot!" "I''ll go! Xiao Fang, you are ungrateful, and you will not lose a piece of meat if you wear it! " "God, he won''t lose a piece of meat!" ... outside the balcony, daisies, calendula, hibiscus and the other bank, which have already been put out in October, constitute the last splendor of this sea of flowers from spring to winter. The colors that fill the field of vision are full of colors. Under the wind, the waving waves are so beautiful that people are intoxicated. just sit at the afternoon tea table on the balcony in the courtyard, and then watch the water reflecting the night ward In the mirror, the two figures of each other pit each other and copy their "weapons" into a group, and their rear teeth are itching in silence: "although it is reasonable in terms of time, it''s really unacceptable that people can''t accept the magic, brother. Is this guy also up to grade a... the pure white tablecloth with black tea pot and enamel tea cup is sitting in front of him at the moment It is the peaceful figure of the deep blue skirt, which has not been left many traces by the years, with the gentle smile of the elders on her face, but the glass like eyes still precipitated all the charm of her time. "To a certain extent, the Alchemist is just like you, but he loves to stay in the same place for a longer time than you." Holding up the elegant and beautiful tea cup with curvilinear patterns, Shui Linlang smiles at the picture on the water mirror, which seems to be very happy. Then she hears her mention of this incident, and Fang ran, on the other side, coughs awkwardly. Remembering the memory of having been here several times, he suddenly had some sweat. Unbelievable as like as two peas, , "but then, two identical characters are really amazing. You were keeping your secret on that night." Looking at the youth who appeared in front of the water mirror and the mirror at the same time, Shui Linlang was slightly surprised and exclaimed. As an ancient participant who has lived for a century, she has never heard of such magical ability even in her teacher. However, in fact, Fang Ran''s magic energy consumption is outrageous. He can only do this after opening the external core and activating infinity. But to think about it, it''s extraordinary to have another self in the world, with the same body, the same ability, and even dividing one''s own spiritual thinking into two parts, independent of each other and maintaining unity and connection. "Sure enough, it was you who asked Li Ze to use that method, which was no different from direct speaking, to expose my identity in front of Fu Su elder sister and them." Fang ran looked at the beautiful and kind water Lin Lang in front of him in silence. He could not help but tear it down and said. Then he was glad that he left [double card] out of caution, just in case. Hateful life winner, even cheat me, not the wife told him! "I didn''t tell him to use this method, and I made it clear that I couldn''t reveal your identity."Looking at Fang ran in front of him, talking about the night when the hot night of the whole city ended, Li Ze suddenly removed his disguise. Shui Linlang''s face appeared a gorgeous and mysterious smile, and he held a black tea cup with a smile like denial. "Guicai letter, I can''t disclose my identity, I can''t disclose it directly, and I guess it''s also true of Yesheng sister this time. You must have used some methods to guide and hint their ideas." then make complaints about her Tucao silently, so that she did not return to the youth of her age. "You guessed it, but this is a woman who is old enough to be your grandmother. It''s a little bit of an experienced trick" but she put down her enamel teacup, and now she looks more kind and happy with a smile: "has anyone ever said that it''s not a good thing to be too smart in front of women Seeing that she was found out by herself, she admitted so openly and openly that Fang ran couldn''t help but ask in silence: "sister Fu Su seems to have told me, but if my identity is exposed, what hard thick face do you want me to face everyone in the Bureau, especially in front of Yesheng sister, I was just a fancy death, just thinking about it is embarrassing In the late stage of cancer, grandma Shui, if you do this, your conscience will not hurt! " "On the contrary, I''m happy to see something interesting happen to my younger generation." Shui Linlang replied with a smile. He didn''t hide his bad taste at all. When he felt that he couldn''t speak, he couldn''t help spitting blood in his heart. He finally realized that his age was more than his grandmother''s, and it turned out that he had no evil taste at all. Let him think of someone in the memory of a startled glance, or the age of a girl, she is so smart and clever smile, let people can not understand, at the same time, can not help but clap the table in his heart and scream madly! (#С) ĩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩ!! Looking at the interesting appearance of the youth in front of her eyes, she has collected many interesting memories in the time, and her eyes are staring at the warm smile of her younger generation. time has changed her after all, making her from the girl who was always smart and smart to the present water. Looked at the same balcony window that piece of beautiful dreamlike flower sea, water Lin Lang showed a soft smile, and then looked at the youth in front of him. "It''s the first time you''ve sat here talking to me like this." Looking at Fang Ran''s apology and embarrassment for the once impolite thing, she couldn''t help grabbing her head and remembering his previous appearance, shuilinlang couldn''t help but smile gently: "although there are a lot of things I want to say, first of all..." the glass like eyes show a touch of elder''s reassurance and comfort. Looking at the young man who has just recovered from serious injury, her face rises Now the gentle and heartache soft voice mouth: "welcome you back safely, fangran." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 In the afternoon, the hall garden on the top floor of the villa is covered with crimson carpet from the row of narrow arched windows several meters high on one side, with gorgeous relief pillars, and white curtain fluttering in the wind, different from the tranquility and serenity in the evening, the afternoon of the garden is full of brilliant sunshine. The angle of light, the flow of air flow, and the angle of shadow moving in the afternoon that is most suitable for sitting on the balcony. What many people don''t know is that the whole villa was originally just for one person to build this garden with the most perfect view of the flower sea. Without the barrier of high-rise buildings, the wind in the manor in the northern suburb of Beijing is more free. It happens to be the balcony covered by court shade. At this moment, the figure of dark blue Chinese skirt looks at the youth who finally returns safely, and finally puts down his heart. "Welcome back safe and sound." Listening to her words like this, Fang ran felt sorry for the comfort and softness of her elders at the moment. Some of them felt sorry for their reckless behavior, and most of them were when he faced the water before... "that..." "it doesn''t matter, you don''t have to care." But before he even opened his mouth, Shui Linlang gave a slight smile, indicating that he did not have to feel sorry for the meeting before. Then he looked at the young man who had just recovered from the hospital bed and was like a child who had run away from home and finally came back. "How does a long journey in a foreign country feel compared to that?" At the moment of hearing her question, she was slightly distracted. Starting from forcibly expelling uneasiness and taking a flight nervously, Nordic, Norwegian, Oslo... Unknown enemies and icebreakers sailed, trudged in the extinct Arctic, and let Fang drop his eyes and smile with a sigh. "To tell you the truth, it''s more tiring than I thought." Shui Linlang watched him, watching the young man who was deeply attached to his daily life, but forced himself to go to the north pole by himself. Seeing that he grabbed his head, he raised his head and looked at the sea of flowers outside the balcony, but his sight did not focus on the ice field in the extreme north of the world. "When I was trudging alone in that seemingly boundless ice field, I found that I was more restless and hesitant than I thought. Every minute and every second, I was thinking about whether the food was enough, whether the energy of the life support armor needed to be supplemented, how far I still needed to go, and how much magic power I still had..." I took back the sight without focus, and then I saw the water Some slightly wry smile that I didn''t know what expression to show: "I kept imagining in my mind what situation I should use, what kind of ability I should use, and imagine various situations. Finally, I even began to doubt whether there was any action in front of me that didn''t last night. If I went there, I found that no one was there." Recalling the ten hours of wandering in the Arctic, perhaps only by sitting at the courtyard table like this, or in the face of the water, who knows everything and is an elder, can we confide in all our worries at that time without reservation. "But..." when I fell into the sea of ice, tears melted into the sea, and I felt boundless powerlessness and despair, I suddenly turned the world upside down and the world changed back to Italy a hundred years ago. Recalling the wonderful and incredible time I spent with that young girl, I looked down at the reflection of my smile in the black tea in front of me, Rub your hands over the pattern on the side of the teacup. "It feels good." "In my divination, in the scene 100 years ago, in addition to the night visiting angel, you also saw the queen of the night palace of that era?" Although I had predicted one of the scenes for a long time, I really knew that Fang ran entered the scene. Looking back a hundred years ago, it was still beyond the expectation of the water. "Mmm..." talking about the figure that seems to be covered with a layer of light, she just looks a little quiet and nods. "How does it feel to see the queen?" "The feeling... Is not the kind of perfect and selfless saint in religion as I guessed, but more like a real" person ". It makes people wonder that a person can stand at that height and possess... That great and desirable personality." Hearing Shui Linlang ask his own feelings, Fang ran released his tea cup and recalled all his experiences of the figure he met. the meaning of the name "fanerin" gave him a great shock both in the scene and in reality. "It was almost a hundred years ago, when I was a young girl who had just awakened. The queen once came to the night club to see my teacher for the war." Teacher? Is it the gentleman of midnight? Listening to Shui Linlang tell the memories she knew, she recalled the "Mister" she heard in Le GUI en''s mouth, and saw the figure sealed by thousands of light locks in the narrow room, then she was slightly stunned."She left a strong impression on me. Maybe I have been influenced by her since then. The queen always has the charm to influence the people around me..." talking about her childhood memories with a smile, shuilinlang looked at the youth who had been a little different from before with a smile: "isn''t it?" The memory in the narrow battlefield, the tenderness in the profound wisdom shown by the queen, and the great power of the will in the bright flood of the ice sea night, let Fang ran admit with a smile that it is really the glory that he has seen, which makes him respect and yearn for more than those great men in the textbook. "Remember what I said to you the first time you came here?" Water Lin Lang smile, glass like eyes to see from the journey back, changed Fang ran. "Those words about the beginners and the need to learn to grow up... I remember when grandma Shui asked me why I participated in the night war..." when I first came to this garden with Yasheng, I just scratched my cheek in a low voice. It was a long night that he couldn''t forget. "The beginners are randomly involved in the system. Compared with the normal participants, you will always have more confusion about why you want to contact the night war, and you can''t find your own reason to move forward in the face of a huge and extraordinary world." when you think of the youth standing in the shadow of the evening, you smile softly, and then raise your eyes At this moment, Fang ran, "but now I can see the answer you have found from you." the voice is gentle, but it is a little heartbreaking and comforting to this intelligent child who knows that he has made a choice: "you have grown up, fangran." Maybe it''s a blessing or a consolation. When I hear the colorful words, I just keep silent, and then I smile with a light helplessness. His eyes are very calm looking at the beautiful flowers outside the balcony, allowing the warm breeze in the afternoon to slightly blow his hair tips, some quiet and trance voice opening: "I just understood that night, just greedy and stable standing in place, can''t protect all the things that he attaches importance to. If you want to be the strength of who you want to be, you should stand by her side first on that too happy campfire night, everything I valued was perfect around me. I only understood this truth when I saw the last light of the power bank go out. His face appeared a little light and bitter smile, looking at the water in front of him. "Maybe when you told me to take on the responsibility of protecting my sister, I should have understood this truth. At that time, I was just like when I pushed the door from here for the first time. If I wanted to encounter any danger again, I would ask Ling to help me, but I didn''t think about it at all." I recalled that from the very beginning of meeting, I was superior and could not be replaced She worried about the delicate figure, Fang ran looked at the cup of black tea eyes quiet low sigh. "What should Ling do if she is in danger..." she has never thought that she is the figure of origin and salvation for herself. What should she do when she is in danger... it is she who does not belong to her own daily world completely. perhaps any other person can not make such a change. Except Ling. "So..." speaking of this, it was like shaking off all the quiet and low looks before, Fang ran sighed greatly, recovered his usual spirit, spread out his hands and grinned at shuilinlang: "at least I want to advance a little bit, don''t want to stand in the same place, don''t know anything, nothing can be retained." The happy daily life of last month, even if I think about it now, is very beautiful. I wake up lazy from the morning sunshine without any pressure burden and things to prepare. It''s incredible to be happy. But perhaps it is in order to protect the beauty that we are all around without any sadness, we need to make a decision to move forward. To grow is to lose what you have never lost and to get what you have never got. In order to be able to protect this carefree beauty, he chose to lose his never lost stability and ordinary. Have you grown up? Growing up. There is no worth, only willing or not. There is a little bit of reluctant to give up... with a slight smile, I found that shuilinlang has been looking at himself gently and safely. At this time, she felt a little embarrassed and ashamed. She took up black tea, coughed twice, and looked solemnly and solemnly: "but... But it is impossible for me to save the world. I can''t be so great Things... " Shui Linlang laughed. Seems to be very happy to laugh out of the sound. "It''s because of this. It seems that night angels are very important to you."The voice falls, the water Lin Lang, the corner of the eye appears a deliberately tease, like the elder looking at the child''s curiosity. "Do you like her?" "Poof!" Let just sip a sip of black tea Fang ran, hear her suddenly say this kind of words when directly spurt out, choking straight cough of that moment, flustered look up, can''t help but eyebrow straight jump lips shiver. Ha!!?? I''m a grandmother. What are you talking about!? It''s said that old people should not be so naughty!! "Keke... After all, what happened to the scene of time inheritance? Is there such an incredible scene type in the night war?" He wiped the corners of his mouth and looked at the way that Mingming had lived for a century and laughed at the gossip on his face. He looked at the water Lin Lang and asked him in silence. "But I still think my family''s heart to heart is more lovely. Alas... Although my naive granddaughter is too simple and too insensitive." "No! I''m talking about the timing of that scene. I''d like to ask what happened to all kinds of coincidences that I''ve encountered since I woke up. What''s the matter with over coincidence that I feel abnormal Looking at Shui Linlang, who still stays in love with her younger generation and even starts to sell her granddaughter, Fang ran immediately asks, "I don''t know how many potential competitors she has, which really worries me as a grandmother." "Don''t talk about it, grandma water. You must know something!" "Why don''t I tell you where her room is? You can use your ability to go to her room and have a heart to heart talk with her in the evening. My grandmother, I officially guarantee that no one will disturb you, and even at your age... (s/ / / /) s (ߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩ!! Do you know what you''re talking about as a grandmother? How can you make such a pit for your granddaughter? Bah! I''m not a wolf! About to speak, but saying nothing to make complaints about ''s problems, he took up the enamel cup and said it with a smile. He was reluctant to speak. He finally tried to resist the temptation to turn his eyes out of the Tucao. Even if you didn''t want to answer, , but Grandma water, dare not use such a strange way to prevaricate me. Speechless, , and then he wanted to say something, when the voice of the broken growth of the texture suddenly rang out, and made Fang ran a dull look. Then he could not help but make complaints about the silver dragon''s broken teeth. He still looked at the water and saw what the water was: " ," it seems that the core is not able to stay. It seems that the consumption is too great in the Arctic. The joints of the slender and graceful Silver Dragon''s sword handle are opened, and a transparent core full of cracks is dimly flashed out, which seems to have reached the limit. "It seems that it will take a lot of time to repair. The elder Tiangong who is responsible for the repair may have a headache again. By the way, do you want to go back now?" The figure has begun to be transparent. Some young people are worried about their credits with a smile: "yes, I can finally get out of bed today. After a week of absenteeism, I don''t know how many times I have to be called..." "if so, remember to remove the bars on the balcony door." "Ha!" At the moment when the double card had begun to lose efficacy, Fang ran was forced to see shuilinlang smile mysteriously at himself: "as for the reason, let''s leave it for the surprise to go back." Do you all like this way of speaking in half... can''t you hear me!? The last thought before the integration of the two consciousness, Fang ran looked at the lodging group that he and Fang Shu Shi came in and ended the war to send him back. He opened the door and sat in the car. Then he continued his conversation with him and asked: "is it OK for you to get hurt, brother suqun? Sister Hualing will let you out?" "There is no problem with the penetrating injury on the shoulder. The main reason is that the back injury involves the spinal nerve. However, after a full month''s rest, there should be no problem. You don''t have to worry." In front of us, the group is still calm, reliable and serious. He is sitting in the driver''s seat with sunglasses, shirt and collar. He is cool and handsome. It is only then that we can expect to enter the slow street in the city and the sight of countless women will be straight. "How are you feeling now?" When he heard suqun looking at himself and looking at the silhouette of the city which was getting closer and closer to the city on both sides of the speeding car, he gave a gentle smile, which made people wonder what he was answering. "I feel a little bit expectant..." at the moment when the voice dropped, the black Audi sped away on the suburban road towards the prosperous city... . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... too comfortable and stable is unchangeable.People can''t change only by themselves. They always need to move forward, constantly meet the scenery and meet people, and their own steps interweave the fate of others, will begin to change. He reached for the transparent core with more than 90% damage. Shuilinlang looked at all kinds of cracks on it and laughed gently. Because the youth in front of him did not have "unlimited" support, he slowly disappeared here. He made the decision to move forward, as if to become more dazzling. The water mirror changes into a divination astrolabe full of mysterious light spots, and countless stars are swaying on the illusory mirror surface, and then, at the moment when the water is full of fingertips, the myriad of stray light spots are removed from the star track of the theme, and only seven of the most critical ones are left. People can''t change themselves. You always have to take a lot of places, meet a lot of people, listen to their stories and laughter, and taste their lips and emotions, then they will be gradually affected and changed, and the people you meet, those figures interlaced with your destiny, are like keys to you, open up all your life. Thinking of the clear resolution that the youth had made in front of her, Shui Linlang laughed softly: "has it finally been decided..." then she looked at the astrolabe formed by the water mirror in front of her, which symbolized the light point of "change". This time, it was as bright as "power", and it did not lose a cent. However, the only "key"... is comparable to the two that have been lit up. The largest "fetter" is still slowly accumulating and growing, the one that symbolizes the "past" is as quiet and unchanged as ever, the one that symbolizes the "collapse" appears to sprout, but the one that "wakes up" has not recovered. In the end, shuilinlang vaguely felt that the change was about to take place in the near future. the one symbolizing "love" was still mysterious, which made her unable to predict any track, even whose shadow it was www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 Reality is often more bony. Sometimes it''s totally different from what you think. For example, listening to the adults promise that they will buy you a magnetic stick toy that can play chess and splice when they come back from other places. Then, when you look forward to the stars and the moon, when they come home, they find that they only receive a red plastic cartoon Figurine printed with colorful flowers and green, and a poor top that can flash and ring that simple music. It may be that they didn''t have money at home at that time, and maybe they didn''t find it. but more likely, they just didn''t care about it at all. They thought that the children had something to send away, which was not worth spending so much money and energy. To understand this, from full expectation to disappointment, it''s really like... Oh, you can always be your own Santa Claus. (cough) it''s a long way to go. If you don''t pay attention, it seems that you have disclosed something... in a word, through this example, we can see that the reality is often more bony, and it will not follow your expectations. The fate of Baba always blurs your father''s love from time to time, so that you can quickly recognize the reality. At the beginning of October, I took off the bandage and finally left the hospital bed. I got on the special bus to return to the cottage. The sky was blue and the sun was bright. I looked at the tall buildings passing by through the windows. With the memory of a month away, looking forward to the warm and touching picture of reunion like the one in RPG When he thought about the meaning of Shui Linlang''s saying "remember to remove the balcony bars" when he saw that no one came out to pick up his yard gate, he was stunned for a moment? No... no one? Then he went to the second floor with his bag and pushed in the door... he found Meng Lang sitting in front of the TV playing PS4 with a popsicle. Fang ran, "... for a second just now, I was thinking," the reason why no one picked me up might be the surprise welcome party after entering the door. "I was so naive and lovely... and where did PS4 come from!! "Well, brother, Ni Hui is here." Meng Lang, who had no intention of welcoming him at all, said hello to himself without even putting down the handle of the popsicle. He packed several bags of clothes change that Fang Xiaoran had given him. At the moment of despair, Fang ran felt the real bone feeling, but he still chose their usual way to meet again when he was completely dead r> "Brother, you heartless bastard, shit "Lie... Hiss... Go, brother, you want to... Wuwuwuwu!" "Give me back the feeling and expectation of getting on the bus in the afternoon!" Looking at the guy who is playing PS4 and enjoying his life at home with the air conditioner, he recalled his miserable days that he had to lie in the hospital bed for a week and couldn''t even play with his mobile phone at the beginning. Before Meng Lang could open his mouth, he grabbed the old popsicle and put it back into his mouth. then the two quickly wrestled together, and the model was clearly on the TV screen It''s a beautiful girl, but I don''t know why she is a fighting game character. Because no one operates, she is also attacked by the opponent who is about to lose. A set of moves is full! Then at this time... "brother Meng, you are not playing games. Why do you make such a big..." from the kitchen, you carry the ice cream cake just made, and walk out quietly and helplessly, see Meng Lang scuffling on the floor, and just block his mouth with an ice-cream stick, and the melted liquid still flows from his mouth The bad picture from the corner, is so immortal that no one on the TV plays the role of beauty who fails to work in the light effect and the clothes burst at the same time. Gou: "have I ever seen this kind of situation (with no expression)... and do you two only know how to say hello (without any inner fluctuation)? "Er..." at the moment when you saw Gou Yu appear, you pulled my clothes while you were still wrestling. The two people who I pulled your hair were stiff. After seeing what they were doing now, they pulled out the popsicle in silence, and then tried to squeeze out a bright smile to look at gouyu. "What about that little or... That sentence, right! The truth is only one... Cough! It''s always under the surface of things! " He just looked at him silently and finally couldn''t help crying and laughing. He could already accept the light sigh of this picture: "welcome back, captain." "Wuwu... Xiao or, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Sure enough, you still love me, hug!" At the moment when he heard that someone finally welcomed him back, Fang ran, who had been away from home for nearly a month, was moved to tears. He opened his hands and rushed towards his thigh, which was blocked by gouyu''s helpless push on the forehead.Captain, you''ve only been away for more than a week, and whether your serious illness is getting worse... "anyway, Captain, why did you come back suddenly today? If you tell us in advance, we can pick you up." Fang ran, with one hand holding down and two hands swinging towards him like a windmill, asks in a strange way, then after asking this sentence, he sees Fang Ran''s face in a daze. "Big brother suqun said he could send me back, but he told me that he had told you." "Well? But I didn''t get a call? " Gou Yu was also at a loss. He didn''t know that Fang ran would come back today. When he saw that his own little or didn''t seem to be clear, Fang blinked his eyes and thought for a moment. then both of them looked at Meng Lang in silence. "Er..." Meng Lang, who had been holding the principle of thrifty eating and not wasting, licked the popsicle soup at the corner of his mouth. Seeing their eyes, Meng Lang turned his face to the other side of the balcony with a guilty smile: "speaking of it, it seems that he has received a call from suqun brothers saying that he is coming back today..." "elder brother..." Fang ran one He grabbed him by the shoulder and pouted out a horror picture face. His voice did not fluctuate and asked: "tell me honestly, is it because you played games all day and forgot the welcome party of the baby? Depending on your answer, I''ll decide whether to impose a high / high penalty on you. " "Lying trough, brother, your face is so terrible! wait! Listen to my explanation, I didn''t want you to be bored during the healing period, so I painfully used the money from our ice shaving to buy this PS4 and prepared to send it to you. However, I didn''t dare to have Xiaoran''s sister, and then I had to... Cough... in the middle of it, Meng Lang coughed awkwardly, and then clapped his chest with righteous words! "But you believe me, I know you like to play games. I bought them with great heart. I don''t want to play them myself!" "Really?" Listening to him mention Fang Xiaoran as if it was such a situation. Fang ran asked suspiciously. Meng Lang pulled him and put a handle into his hand. He raised his thumb and said with a smile: "well, of course, it''s true. Come on, brother, you can have a try." "But I''m not really interested in this kind of video game..." ... four hours later. "Sleeping trough! I don''t accept it! Another set, brother! Another plate! I will beat you this time In the spacious living room of the magic young man, before the ultra-thin TV which was bought back from the last renovation, Meng Lang, who had been fighting for the whole afternoon, looked at the bright eyes and would never give up if he did not win a set. He pursed his lips and looked more complex and silent. Brother, we agreed that we didn''t have any interest? But sigh again to click the start, enter the selection interface, Meng Lang looked at the bright sunshine outside, a little regret just used this excuse for the vicissitudes of life, in the heart want to cry without tears. And brother, your game talent is too good, don''t you dare to win a set, let me go to the bathroom! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 Leaning on the setting sun, blue is far away, and the bright afternoon quietly passes. The distant clear sky changes into warm orange sunset color. The vast capital changes its rhythm from the clarity and busyness of the day. People who come down from leisure step on the subway home, the light tilts, and the warm orange light smears the white floor of the cottage, the square table on the soft carpet, and the bright and spacious room Inside, the green rose on the bar counter at the kitchen door swayed in the slightly drunk wind, and the wind chime hanging on the balcony door rang gently... it was just a warm and soft time, which was broken by the incomprehensible customs in the magic boy''s base cabin... "one more time! Give me another chance! I''ll beat you this time, brother "You said the same thing three hours ago, brother. You want to see me pee in my pants Fang ran in front of the TV is holding Meng Lang''s thigh and does not let him urinate away. "It''s different this time. I''ve already grasped my hand. You give me another chance. You''ll let me win In the face of Fang ran, who had knelt down more than 30 times in the afternoon, and was still holding on to his pants with enthusiasm, Meng Lang, with his belt on his face and lying on his trough, yelled at him angrily: "fart! You said so, a total of more than 30 special grasp of the feel, which time you rub out a complete set of continuous moves, quickly spread... Sleeping trough! Don''t grab my pants Brother, don''t indulge in fighting games! As a child, he was so busy outside that he never contacted him, and there was no condition for him to buy a game machine at home. Even the bully only played with his friends once or twice. In fact, he was quite curious about the field of console games even on TV, but he had no funds to start with... "I don''t, even if it''s a game machine for me, but brother Tell me, you don''t have to spend money. Because of this waste, you have to play with me again In short, Fang ran held Meng Lang''s thigh tightly and solemnly stated his legitimate reasons for asking to play again. Seeing that he had found out even the objective reasons for his willfulness, Meng Lang was stunned at the same time when he was twitching in the corners of his mouth. Sleeping trough! Why do I have to do it! Don''t indulge in fighting games!! Then I walked out of my room next to me and spent the afternoon reading papers to learn about the most cutting-edge academic forms. In short, unlike the two guys who had been fighting for the whole afternoon, I spent a substantial and meaningful time in my afternoon, I saw the picture of a man holding his pants and a man holding his thighs and pulling his pants in front of the TV I''m used to it. There is also the feeling that I miss a smile just now, which must be something wrong with my tendon... after a glance, I didn''t even eat the ice cream cake that I put on the small table. With a helpless sigh, she had to walk over and grab Fang Ran''s handle and hold it up like a parent, making Fang ran sound like a child being robbed of toys. "Ah ~!" "Captain, you have been playing all afternoon. It''s time to go out for a walk. I asked sister Fu Su that you are now in the recovery stage. You should exercise more if you have nothing to do." Looking at his handle being snatched away, Meng Lang, who was finally released, rushed to the toilet and fell to the ground. He stretched out his hand in despair and stretched out his voice. Then he was pressed down on the forehead when he wanted to rush to lick his face and plead for mercy. "I''m out of bed. I''m ok if I don''t do rehabilitation exercises. What''s more, I have nothing to go out of. Hey, hey... Xiao or, if you let me play again, just one! You take my brother out of the toilet and fight with me. I''ll go out for rehabilitation immediately "Sleeping trough! Brother, you''re still a person Even if he was held down by the fate of the forehead, Fang ran did not give up and tried to grab the handle. Shocked by his shamelessness, Meng Lang''s roar came from the toilet. "Captain, you just want to play with others. Then I''ll play with you. But after that, you have to go shopping for me in the supermarket. It''s a rehabilitation exercise." "Baa question, baa question!" As soon as I heard that Xiao or wanted to play with himself, Fang Baobao, who was about to play more coquettish and cute, kept nodding like a peck of rice, and then thought with a wicked smile in his heart... this kind of game machine is small or has never played it once. Look at me, I don''t... hey, hey, hey ~ ~ and then less than a minute later. Fang ran, who was pushed out of the door, glanced at the grocery bag that had been crammed into his arms. Instinctively, he seemed to have just remembered to add, "by the way, sister Xia''s dance department activities are about to end at this time, and it''s in the dance classroom over there in the club building. subconsciously, he walks towards the club building unconsciously and looks suspicious of life Ask. Is that really what I do when I play games!?!? At the moment, Meng Lang, looking at the perfect on the screen, grinning and thinking, "brother, where did you think I practiced my skills when you didn''t come back?" he shook the honey left in the teapot on the bar, and took a look at the grinning stall hand''s sigh"Little or, you really mean it." After a look at Meng Lang, who did not know when he had come out of the toilet, he chuckled and picked up the handle on the ground. He said in a quiet, distracted voice: "unlike brother Meng, there is very little I can help the captain, so in terms of what I can do," Gou looks at him and smiles at him. Under the warm light, his smile is quiet and clear "I just want to do what I can." "Er... After that, I''ll leave the matter of playing games with my younger brother to you..." brother Meng, are you ready to wait for me... I finally recovered from the shock of the hanging hammer and walked through the avenue with my small family or bag When he walked to the community area of Beijing University, he was still wearing a high-grade shirt specially tailored for members of the night club, as well as trousers and leather boots. Although he did not pay attention to it, he still let many people turn to look back and watch his figure walk away slowly after passing through the shade of the trees with his bag in his arms and quietly passing by, the light of the setting sun is dying and the breeze gently blows his hair tip. The scenery of Beijing University is still beautiful and quiet. The students who will become the pillars of society in the future are having a good time on campus. Just looking at such a picture and looking at the smiling people passing by, he suddenly felt a little lost in his mind. the brilliant night in Oslo, the endless ice sea outside the icebreaker window, dragging the black burning wide overcoat of OKU, whistling across the battlefield appeared in front of him inexplicably, mixed with a period of foreign life, and ended his own this time When he went back to his daily life, and everything he had just experienced, the ordinary and beautiful campus scenery in front of him made him feel very relaxed and could not help laughing. At the same time, inexplicably, he also had a distance to look at. He watched groups of men and women coming from the teaching area, as if they had just passed by him after class, heading in the opposite direction. When he first came to Beijing University, he felt that he was far away from the students of the famous universities that he had admired. now he still felt far away. Perhaps it should be that he rushed out of the gate of Peking University that night, or simply because he was wearing some mature clothes today... through the tree lined Avenue by the lake and the square of the diocese District, the club building where all the associations of Peking University are located is just the other corner of the campus opposite to the teachers'' living area, it takes more than ten minutes to travel After that, at the moment when the club building appeared in the field of vision, he could only look back from the boundless thoughts and see the tall and bright buildings in front of you with some uncertain support. Well, it seems that... as a student who has not attended classes for 20 days in the first month of school, he is busy selling ice cream and going out for a walk, and his participation in campus is extremely low. He has only a limited general understanding of various places in Beijing University. As for the community building, which is only active for versatile young people in the University, he has never been here in the past month when he was busy fighting wits with the gatekeeper in his campus life. it is quite contrary to the fact that a few high-quality beauties of Beijing University are here and come here from time to time. "Well, the dance room is in... Why do you want me to bring a bag?" In front of the community building to find whether there are route signs like things, just then think of it and wonder what''s in the bag. Looking down, there was a cup of honey water, a shopping list, a new towel with a label, and even a few pieces of cash that he was afraid that he would not have money to bring him, which reminded him of a valuable wallet with black cards and a whole stack of euro in his black box. Well, how to say, (~ ; I always feel that my mother has taken everything well to let you go for a run of errands... "I was afraid that I would bring me water... Tons of water." seeing the cup of honey water, I took it out and drank it with emotion. I found that it was not sweet enough. I secretly took out [Gan Pai] and made it into my favorite sweet taste with floral fragrance. Fang ran followed the crowd to go inside. The people in the hall were busy decorating something. They were making posters in twos and threes. It seemed that they were busy before preparing for some activities. And then until I saw a sign of semi-finished products with new products written on it, I was stunned. In this way, after the bonfire party, it should be the community''s recruitment activities... he recalled something in his mind, and then he looked at the lively people around him. From time to time, there were beautiful and exquisite beauties with the halo of the famous University of Beijing. Then he remembered it with hindsight,He doesn''t know where the dance room is. "Well, Hello, where is the dance room?" Looking around without any guide, Fang ran had to ask a girl passing by. "Dance room?" The girl who was asked about the way is also a beautiful girl with a good figure. She looks at Fang ran in front of her eyes for a moment, and then her eyes brighten a little to show a good-looking and enthusiastic smile: "I just want to go back, I''ll take you there." "Thank you, then." Looking at some young people who don''t look like students in front of them, they smile and thank them gently. The beautiful girls suddenly feel that they are jumping in their hearts. Instinctively, she felt that the young people who looked very ordinary in front of her eyes were not the same as those handsome boys she had seen before... "what''s the matter with you going to the dance classroom?" It may also be the reason why he is too calm in the face of his confident appearance. She asked with a curious smile. "There''s a schoolsister I know there. It seems to be the end of the time, so I''ll pick her up." "I thought you were just like those annoying boys listening to the wind to see beautiful women." When she heard this joke, she was slightly shocked. Then she followed her to fangran outside the dance classroom. Through the light curtain of the large French window, I saw the mirror on the edge of the bright and clean floor inside. the tall figure was wearing a black dance dress with a light gauze skirt, and the tight stockings under the skirt were outlined. Her slender legs were extremely attractive, At this time, she is practicing dancing like a black swan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 The dance classroom is located on the ground floor of the club building. In a very spacious hall, the clean and smooth wooden floor reflects the bright lights. The whole wall is a mirror, and there are no less than 20 lines or slim or straight figures in the mirror. The posture is beautiful and practicing their own dance posture, but at first sight, you can only see the tall figure of the black swan. Far more slender than ordinary women, her black ponytail makes her delicate face quiet and cool. She stands in front of the mirror at the edge of the dance classroom. "Well, you see, that''s what I mean by beauty." On the corridor with a layer of light gauze curtain, the beautiful girl who leads the way to fangran holds her hands on the windowsill, indicates the figure inside Fang ran with her chin, and whispers to him. "That''s a senior who joined the dance club this semester. She''s very good at Latin dance. Although she''s almost graduated, she just comes to practice on her own occasionally." It was like the first time I heard of it. Actually, it was the first time. Fang ran was surprised and nodded. She didn''t know that Xia Yao had joined the dance club. In other words, I don''t seem to hear much from my sister Xuejie about what happened after she came to Beijing University... "but even so, since other people joined us, there have been a lot more people visiting our dance classroom. Let alone the temperament and beauty of the immortals, the height and legs are just too foul." "Yes, I think so." Listening to her confidence in her appearance and figure, Fang ran, who was also confident in her appearance and figure, envied her to admit defeat. Fang ran, who was holding a bag beside her, scratched her cheek and said helplessly, just like Yasheng, as a woman whose height is close to 1.8 meters, she remembers that Xia Yao is quick to wear high-heeled shoes with him... well, she is taller than him A little bit. It''s a sad fact. "What''s more, she''s good-natured, and she teaches new comers from time to time. I''m a girl who''s almost in love with her. Do you see the handsome boys over there?" "Those are..." Seeing her pointing to the direction in a low voice, Fang ran saw those tall and handsome boys in the dance room and asked curiously. He was talking and laughing with his partner, and his whole body was wrapped with a halo. "The high-quality and handsome men who came into our club in the last period not only wanted to chase her, but also wanted to chase her. Last month, I saw someone holding roses..." "so exaggerated..." And... This kind of thing... Didn''t you hear from my sister? Some of them were quite surprised, and then saw that the girls around them felt the same way. They seemed afraid to exclaim: "yes, but none of them succeeded. After all, they were beautiful and nice, and the family seemed to have money, which is what ordinary people can catch up with... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 There is a large underground supermarket in the shopping mall near Beijing University. Compared with the convenience supermarket which only provides campus daily necessities for students, it has more than 30000 commodity categories from large categories to single products for all residents in the southern suburbs. In the campus convenience supermarket, the meat and seafood you can''t buy are all divided into their own zones. Fang ran heard that Gou once said that there were a lot of things in the supermarket, but he was actually the first time to come. "Well, mutton, crispy bones, squid, chicken wings, chicken chops, oysters, scallops, Qingkou, Jiujie shrimp, and sea cucumber..." the two people walked in the spacious and bright underground supermarket, looking for the various ingredients on the list of "small or how to write so many things" for young people, strolling through the commodity shelves, there are many supermarkets at this time In the flow of people, those who are attracted by the tall and perfect figure around him are either envious or envious. Only those elderly aunts smile with blessing. This young man is not so good, and he has a good fortune... "then there are lettuce, carrots, Flammulina velutipes, leeks, eggplant, eh, I don''t want the hot pepper... looking at this list, which is obviously intended to celebrate his recovery and discharge from hospital, he sighs that he is still young or loves me most Pepper that moment, revealed the obvious child''s disgusting face, secretly did not intend to take. Roasted pepper is a wonderful thing. It must have been written by my brother that sand sculpture. "Younger brother, it''s not good to be picky about food." However, Xia Yao, who has been behind her, finds that she has no choice but to smile. She puts it into the shopping cart. The light gray sleeveless chiffon and the young and fashionable jeans shorts cover the knee. The pure white and translucent air-conditioning long shirt covers the knee. The thighs are white and hazy, and the exposed legs are long and straight. From waiting for Xia Yao to change her clothes, she feels that many people secretly look at her eyes all the way. Fangran suddenly feels that it is not so difficult to understand that someone holds a rose to express her feelings. Beautiful girls tend to be smart and dress up better. Why on earth... it''s just at the time of the final check-out, I finally understood why gouyu specially brought him a bag, and looked at the mountains of "dinner materials" in front of her, and looked at the "dinner materials" piled up in front of her, with a face of confused suspicion. Xiao or, are you really trying to help me recover instead of running errands for you!? "Is that all, brother?" "Ah... Well, that should be all." Listening to Xia Yao''s question, Fang ran nodded and looked at her in front of her. The moment when she checked out and got the ticket, she just remembered. It seems that I didn''t buy seasoning for barbecue. Do you have it at home? This doubt for a second, but the ability to survive in the wild level 10, especially catching fish, Fang ran did not worry much. After all, if you don''t have this kind of simple food at home, you''ll use [Chuang Pai]... well, wait a minute... if there''s a [create brand]... ( - *)? Why do I come out to buy vegetables? Although Fang was lack of knowledge in some aspects, he found some bright spots in unexpected places. However, he felt as if he had encountered a routine. Looking at the sharp and normal ingredients that a person can''t carry back, and the slender figure of Xia Yao around him, he suddenly felt that he had a good understanding of his painstaking efforts and indulged in saying: Xiao or, in order to prevent me from playing PS4, you really took great pains... "younger brother, I''ll help you with so many Order it. " "Well, I''ll trouble you, sister." Although this weight is nothing to him, Xia Yao feels embarrassed to hold on to all of them. She does not insist on smiling, and then hands her the bag containing all kinds of vegetables. "Younger brother, you''re only better when you''re injured, so many things are all by yourself..." seeing that there are only some vegetables that are not heavy in the plastic bag in his hand, Xia Yao just wants to say something, he sees Fang ran holding the bag which is very hard for ordinary people, and does not hold it in his arms with much force, "it''s OK, this thing is nothing," slightly distracted In a daze, Xia Yao sees the young man smiling at himself: "let''s go back, elder sister. Xiao or is still waiting for us to cook." ... ... the beginning of October is the beginning of the holiday, I believe that the seven-day holiday is a good time that many people are looking forward to. While busy work and study are temporarily suspended, the ticket and boarding pass have already written the destination you are going to, Maldives or Hawaii? Is the beach, sea, sun and air welcome you on this 11 long holiday, or is it forest stream, campfire and camping? However, for many people, it is a long planned and long expected long vacation, but for some people who do not have a holiday, it is just a sudden thought.When he came back from the north pole, he forgot that it was the National Day holiday. "In other words, did you join the dance department It''s a long way to go from the underground supermarket to the campus gate of Beijing University. When you cross the pedestrian crossing, it''s already sunset in the evening, the sky is burning with the last flash of brilliance. Through the straight street, the shadow of two people in pairs is reflected. There are even a few pale purple sky in the light blue sky. The soft wind blows his hair and temples. Xia Yao answers with a smile as he listens to the curiosity of the young people around him. "Well, when I come to Beijing University, I usually have nothing to do. I''ll ask the minister there and go there once in a while." Exquisite high-heeled sandals and task boots are next to each other. On the way back to Beijing University, the trees are whirling in the iron fence beside the campus. With a plastic bag in his hand, Xia Yao looks at the youth around him. He walks a long distance with such a heavy bag, but he still walks quietly and breathes quietly. "Is your injury OK "Well, it''s basically OK. It''s just some small injuries that have pulled the ligament. I don''t even need to use plaster." Fang ran answered her with a smile and walked on the ground again for a long time, which made him feel happy unconsciously. "By the way, the... Elder sister..." after a look at her white and light air-conditioned shirt, she looks like the girl who leads her way. Then she is very surprised and curious and asks: "do you have a boyfriend?" On the stone brick road on both sides of the road, at the moment when he heard this sentence, his high-heeled sandals stopped. Xia Yao was slightly surprised and asked, "where did you hear this?" "It was the girl who showed me the way today. It seemed that she was from the dance club. She said that you actually had..." "No." "Ah?" Fang ran was suddenly interrupted for a moment, and then Xia Yao stopped for a second and laughed at him with a helpless look: "it''s too troublesome to refuse those people all day, so I made up an excuse. I used this method in Los Angeles before, but later it failed when more people knew me." "So it is..." seeing Fang ran not aware of his amazement, Xia Yao intentionally winked at him with a smile: "what''s the matter, younger brother, are you interested in my private life?" Looking at the light white dress blowing slightly in the wind, she smiles and smiles, remembering Xia Yao in the dance classroom he just walked into the ground, Fang ran was a little distracted, then looked at the gate of Jingcheng University in the distance and gave a slight smile: "ah... No, I just suddenly think of it. After you come to Beijing University, I don''t know How are you doing? It''s clearly because of us that we let you... '' but after seeing his reaction, Xia Yao''s face stopped a little, and the people holding the bag clenched their consciousness, but soon continued to smile and answer. "It''s OK. I''ve had a good time recently." Hearing her say so, it seems that Fang Ran is relieved, or put down the heart, looking at her relieved smile. "Well, that''s good." The bright afterglow of the sky slowly erodes, the lavender sky has become more and more obvious, the air began to cool up, the gentle evening symbolizes the arrival of the night. On the evening of the National Day holiday, they went home from the supermarket. Do you want to go out for a rare holiday? Younger brother, do you have any plans for this holiday? If not, shall we go out to play? How about the seaside? Younger brother, do we want to go to Hawaii, ah, don''t worry about money. Lingzi has friends in the travel agency... younger brother, Lingzi has been arguing about going to the villa by the sea for a holiday. Would you like to join us... ... the leisure of the first day of the holiday spreads in the cool of the evening, thinking about the words of invitation, walking on the way back to Xiayao They have already begun to look forward to, and their best friends, sister who gets along very well, and figures who seem rough but are always calm and rational, and family matters are omnipotent. the most important thing is to travel to the seaside with the youth in front of you. At last, Xia Yao, who has been walking beside the youth, suddenly notices that he is wearing a straight white shirt and the evening breeze gently blows the broken hair on his quiet face. What''s the difference between the general feeling and his usual... "what''s the matter, sister?" Feel Xia Yao seems to have been looking at his eyes, Fang ran turned to look at her, chuckled a little strange asked. Xia Yao looked at him, shook his head, and then showed a smile."Nothing." "By the way, by the way," it seems that you forget to buy something when you think of something. It seems that you are talking about the topic of going out to buy something, and then suddenly looks at Xia Yao with a light smile. Usually, she asks, "sister, do you remember the square?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 All of a sudden, there seems to be some puzzling problem. Like in asking what things put where the same, light floating some abrupt asked the exit, as if a page of paper inserted into the laughter of the chat. Fang Ran''s pupil reflects the slender silhouette of Xia Yao. It seems that she is asking a small matter with a smile, and the scale card is activated silently. In the face of water, Lianxin suddenly realized that his "safety measures" had failed, and he wondered whether his elder sister also remembered the previous events. More than once, even if he found that the name on the piece of paper was still only three Chinese characters, and no figure appeared, he still asked this question at the moment. After learning about the consequences of ordinary people''s involvement in the scene from midnight, he even thought about what to ask for a long time. Even the [scale] would make inaccurate judgments because of the fuzziness of the language, so he ruled out all the wrong options that could lead to inaccurate answers and errors. Finally, he could only ask this sentence so directly. "Square..." In hearing this sentence instinctively revealed the unexpected puzzled Xia Yao strange said that moment, Fang ran pretended to be very curious and had been looking at her expression. When people lie, there is always some unnatural performance, which may be especially obvious in him. Hearing Fang Ran''s sudden question, Xia Yao was stunned for a moment, then looked at him strangely: "what square?" -[reality] - his eyes did not stop and did not expect, but he finally breathed a sigh of relief, which made Fang ran suddenly have the illusion that he finally confirmed that he had locked the door after leaving the door. However, at that moment when the evening breeze was blowing, he finally put his heart down... "ah... It''s OK, just ask casually, you don''t have to care about it, sister." Xia Yao some funny strange looked at him, and did not ask, but just want to open the invitation also disappeared. The way home with others seems to be accelerated by time, especially when getting along with the opposite sex. Fang ran always felt that they had returned to the campus gate of Beijing University before they had gone far. "Sister, wait for me for a moment, and it will be ready soon." Then, at the moment of seeing the duty room at the door, Fang ran seemed to think of something. He said to Xia Yao and ran there with his bag in his arms. Xia Yao looked at his back with a smile. Quietly use the "magic card" to cover the image without him. Open the ventilated window outside the duty room and look inside. In the evening wind, the figure on the rocking chair who had been riding a small electric donkey chasing him all over the playground was taking a peaceful nap, he even saved the magic power of [sleeping card]. He quietly took out a glass of shaved ice and put it on the table by the window. Then Fang ran opened his eyes wide and blinked for a moment, and then turned it into durian flavor with a bad smile, and then ran away from the door of the duty room. "Well, sister, let''s go back." When he stood there and saw what he had done, he was curious about where he came from. Xia Yao asked with a strange smile: "younger brother, do you have a good relationship with the gatekeeper?" "Er... That''s not..." holding the bag in his arms and seeing Xia Yao''s unknown appearance, he remembered the days when he was selling plane ice on the playground to get rich last month, when he was running in the sunset with his VAT on his back and scratched his cheek slightly with sweat: "it''s better to say that Uncle Chen always wanted to bring me to justice." "Are you..." Listening to his opposite answer, Xia Yao is unable to understand the strange smile asked. "Ah..." to understand Xia Yao''s curiosity, Fang ran smiles like he recalled something. His happy eyes become gentle in the evening wind blowing his broken hair. "I''ll pay you back." Not long ago, at the gate of the bonfire party far away from the playground, the watchman called up the young man who had fallen to the ground with a flashlight. If I didn''t hear him at that time, could I wake up? "Human feelings?" Xia Yao Leng for a moment, did not expect this kind of serious answer. "Yes, human feelings," when answering this question, my eyes were suddenly attracted by the night in the distance, where the night was coming and the stars were like a sea. "Most of the time, it''s just a trivial thing that makes a huge change in your destiny that becomes a fork in the road of life." it''s like a lost cell phone at the beginning, like a cheat fiancee, like a nervous lie, like a polar bear saved by accident. "but at that time, you still have nothing to do with what will happen afterwards I realized that it was just a very ordinary dayIt''s like a woman''s dressing room that has been accidentally broken into... holding the bag in my arms, I just looked at the gradually advancing night in the sky, and I was slightly distracted. "So, I just want to repay them and protect them as much as I can. If I can''t stop, I''ll move on..." he looks at Xia Yao and smiles, letting the evening wind blow his broken hair. "I''ve learned to take responsibility." The footstep of high-heeled shoe subconsciously stops that moment, Xia Yao looks at his figure, feel the canthus of one''s eyes a little bit warm. "Younger brother, you..." "well, what''s the matter, sister?" The young man turned to look at her, who suddenly stopped. Her white and translucent dress was lifted up. Xia Yao tried hard to smile at him, covering up a kind of angry chuckle. The voice was gentle in the wind. "Is it a little higher..." ... ... ... "cheers After dinner preparation, the bright light takes care of the fashionable and beautiful cabin. The barbecue meat kebab is shining. Oysters and scallops are neatly placed on the plate. Cups of various colors collide together. Cheers finally ring out in the magic boy''s cabin! "Warmly celebrate my brother''s first welcome party since he left home and came back alive!" "Grass mud Baba! I didn''t run away from home! And there''s no second time! And brother, do you just know how to make such a dirty opening speech? " Then, just after the cup was raised, two idiots pinched together and let Fang Xiaoran, who was next to them, took a horizontal look, "don''t make noise when eating." "Oh." "Oh..." in an instant, I sat down quietly. "Small or small or, how about, would you like to have a taste of Bordeaux I brought?" "I''m sorry for drinking, sister Ling." On the opposite side of Fang Xiaoran, mingling held up her glass and deliberately pasted the temptation to the side. Then she asked Gou Yu to dodge her refusal. Then she looked at the other side and asked: "and mingling, do you want an apron? If your clothes are splashed dirty, it''s very troublesome. Sister Xia, Xiaoran, are you either?" "Little or! I want it, I want it! " "Captain, if your T-shirt is dirty, just use the washing machine." Fang ran, "... small or, you are eccentric (shocked by holding your head, can''t accept. JPG)!!! "Anyway, why did you have such a big stomach just now?" Pick up a good-looking thrush to take over the apron in Gou''s hands, still a new dress Ming Ling, a suspicious look at the home T-shirt drum Fang ran. "Aha... Pillow! Pillow "La..." "la la la! La La La! I''m an expert at selling newspapers! (singing suddenly) " the active atmosphere is around the small table, and similar dialogues are endless. The aroma of seafood barbecue makes people feel like eating, and the color is fragrant, which covers the room at this moment, " dry! Brother, that oyster is mine "Ha!? You didn''t write your name, who got it "Lying in the trough, robbing the wounded who have not eaten anything good for a week, brother, will your conscience not hurt?" "Bah, the wounded man who is more mentally than I am. How dare you put your shrimp and roast fish in your hand and say that again?" ... let Fang ran and Meng Lang, who were busy in the barbecue string of chicken wings, chicken chops, grilled squid, and so on, once again, because of the ownership of the seafood part, did not have any sign to take their own weapons and thrust them into each other''s mouth! "Sweet pepper 2!" Looking at the two guys with their mouths full of food filling each other with hot peppers, the other hand holding crispy bones, Flammulina velutipes and mutton kebabs, and the guy with a huge appetite, he was still worried about whether so many things could be eaten, until he was half ready to let go. When the two guys were so quiet, they took a look out of the kitchen, and found that It''s like another big square table... by the way, Ming Ling still paddles in the kitchen for the sake of female dignity. In short, all the barbecues on the last small table were killed, even the last dish of baked leeks was not spared. When the two figures were lying on the carpet with their big stomachs stretched side by side and chewing the Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets, mingling stretched out happily and stood up at the small table. "Well, it''s late. I''ll go back first. Xiaoran, let''s go. I''ll drive you by the way." "I''ll trouble you, sister." Fang Xiaoran also then got up and said. "Wait a minute, Lingzi. I''ll be with you. Let me stay with you tonight.""Sister Xia, what''s the matter? Why do you want to leave all of a sudden?" Clean up the cup dishevelled Gou Yu comes out from the kitchen, see Xia Yao also rise slightly a Leng of ask a way. "Oh, no, you misunderstood me." Hearing Gou Yu''s question, Xia Yao, who was afraid that he thought he was not used to living here, chuckled softly: "I didn''t come to live with Lingzi in the capital city with my family. I went once in a while to avoid my father''s worry." Seeing the smile on her face, he was slightly stunned, and then nodded as if he understood: "well, well, sister Xia, drive carefully on the road." Listening to the door closing, the three figures left. Finally, there were only three magic young men in the hut. After a look, they were lying on the ground side by side with Meng Lang, and their stomachs were already up, a little strange... ... ... ... White Jaguars have driven out of the southern suburbs and returned to a luxury community in the central city, parking in the underground garage and sitting there On the elevator, Ming Ling takes Xia Yao back to his residence in Beijing. Ming Ling usually lives in a private apartment which accounts for one third of the first floor. It has large French windows, overlooking the Beijing University in the distance. From cheap furniture to expensive decoration, it has a strong sense of artistic design and openness. But in the end, the reason why Ming Ling decided to buy it at first was that it was close to the school. Just open the door but did not turn on the light. The spacious living room is in front of the floor to ceiling windows overlooking the capital. It is full of the dim light of the city, making the room full of dark and soft light. "Lingzi, why don''t you turn on the light?" Xia Yao smiles and follows her into the room where she has actually been in the summer vacation. Without answering, she threw off her high-heeled shoes and threw her precious bag on the sofa. In the dark and bright room, Ming Ling turned around and looked at her with a look of heartache and helplessness and sighed. "Come on, don''t hold on. Others can''t see it. Can''t I see it?" With a faint smile on his face, Xia Yao gently scratched his cheek with his fingertips. "Ah, did you find it? Is it so obvious that I showed it..." Ming Ling walked to her side with bare feet, slowly passed through her arm and held her in her arms. She comforted her with a soft voice: "don''t worry, just that little handsome guy noticed a little bit, and..." she patted Xia Yao''s back gently, and her voice dropped. "Cry if you want. There is no one else here now." Then, after finishing this sentence, Ming Ling feels that Xia Yao also embraces himself. What has been tight seems to be suddenly broken. "Mingming... Today my younger brother came back... I should be happy..." her words choked, and the surface of her smile began to wrinkle. Ming Ling did not accidentally pat her on the back. "Mm-hmm... I know you''ve been thinking about him coming back..." she listened to Xia Yao''s words of trying to keep her smile, and she was choked with tears, and she slowly couldn''t stand holding her and knelt down on the ground. "But..." White Adult''s shirt, gently holding a bag that is very heavy, the night wind is blowing, his hair is broken, and he walks in front of himself in the direction of the gorgeous night in front of him. even if he deliberately teases the topic and dresses up very beautiful, he will not be as flustered as before, without the timid camouflage, more light and peaceful Quiet... "but... My younger brother always feels better when he comes back this time... I won''t be embarrassed to talk to me... It seems that he has become more powerful, calmer, and more handsome..." the words that are clearly smiling are full of difficulties. Xia Yao holds mingling in his arms and laughs with a smile, which is like talking to himself. She saw Xia Yao release her arms, smile very beautiful but very sad that moment, tears finally slipped from her eyes. "Become... More and more far away from me..." this makes mingling a little stunned, but also sad. She looked at her best friend for a person, watched her carefully hide her aura, watched her come to an unfamiliar city, watched her efforts to make herself a little ordinary, and wanted to integrate into his daily life thinking of the bonfire party last month That night, Xia Yao tall slender figure in front of the bonfire light to say to himself. -"I just want him to like me... ''- -''... I just want him to like me... ''- " well, I told you to take the initiative to deal with that kind of little egg, don''t you like him... " in the living room with soft twilight and no lights on, the girls who are each other''s best friends kneel on the ground and take their sleeves Son wipe tears to each other. "I lied to you. I seem to have fallen in love with my younger brother."Hear this soft voice of words, and then Ming Ling saw the Xia Yao in front of his eyes revealed a tear not dry smile. "The hopeless one." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 After the hottest September, the second day of the long holiday at the beginning of October, the busy atmosphere was slightly gentle over the capital, and the high-rise buildings were bright in the sunny weather. The first day of the National Day holiday has just passed. Maybe many people have enjoyed the crazy joy of the first day, but they still haven''t awakened in their dreams. They embrace the happy feeling that tomorrow is full of interesting activities instead of any trouble, and get rid of the busy work and sleep in peace. but even so, for some people in this capital city, in their fate, Last night, it was still unusual. Well, except for the cottage, let''s take our eyes off and occasionally greet the time of getting up from somewhere else. A luxury community in the central urban area can live in such a place in the capital city where it is difficult to buy a house and an inch of land and money. People''s assets and wealth have been roughly explained. the security guard who went to work early and the car bar was lifted up and down. When the luxury car came into the community, a high-rise building occupied one-third of the whole floor area In the private apartment, the bright morning light has been shining into the room from the spacious living room and the open floor to floor window, the bedroom is full of home-based cool clothes, and the spring light reveals that countless Ming spirits are lying on the bed without the slightest intention of waking up, of course, there is no alarm clock that bows to reality. It is reasonable to say that at this time of the past year, she has enjoyed the local conditions and customs in some foreign resorts. but this year''s situation is a little bit special... since Ming Ling bought this apartment, there is almost no one except cooking aunt occasionally. Therefore, 90% of the new kitchen still has the sound of breakfast making, surrounded by beautiful figures Under the skirt two beautiful legs are white and slender, and get up with the basic reason of Ming Ling different, Xia Yao has already woken up early. Until the breakfast was served, he did not see his best friend planning to get up. He walked into her room helplessly. Xia Yao looked at the Ming Ling who buried his face in the pillow with gou''s picture, and shook his head slightly. Forget it, don''t tell Xiao or about it. "Get up, Lingzi, go to sleep again, the sun will bask in the buttocks." Xia Yao shakes her shoulder, and then she sees Ming Ling holding her pillow and turning over. She murmurs as if she is talking in a dream: "why do you get up so early? Are you in a hurry to work for others to earn money..." so it''s impolite for hard-working people... it''s impolite to shake her head when she can''t help it. Xia Yao takes off her apron and walks outside "I''ll put the breakfast on the table for you. Remember to eat it. I''ll go back to my younger brother first." "Um..." the subconscious instinct agrees, and then after about a second... "Hmm!?!?" Ming Ling suddenly sat up from the bed, waking up like a living mummy. Looking at the door of her bedroom, she opened the quilt and ran outside barefoot without even wearing slippers. and then she saw Xia Yao sitting behind the dining table looking at herself unexpectedly, and then she chuckled. "Lingzi, are you awake?" Because she just got up with a sudden force, Ming Ling looked at her and felt her brain was a little confused, so she closed her eyes with a face of "I may still be in a dream", and pressed one hand on her forehead. "Wait, give me a few seconds to react." Take a deep breath... Well, after several breaths, mingling opens his eyes again and looks at Xia Yao who is in front of him. He is a little dazed. "Xiaoyao, are you... OK Ming Ling''s voice was a little dull and astonished. She wanted to cry like that last night. Xia Yao should have stayed in the room all the time today. She didn''t want to wake up. She had to try to enlighten and comfort her by various means. But what does she see now!? Xia Yao not only got up earlier than she did, but also had breakfast ready. The gap between us seems to be my emotional frustration! "Ah..." hearing Ming Ling wake up, Xia Yao gently scratched her cheek with her fingertips and gave her a somewhat embarrassed smile: "I let you see the embarrassing place last night..." "but I''m ok now." Then her face returned to calm, and in the light of the morning, she showed the same gentle smile as usual. "Lingzi, you don''t have to worry." Looking at her last night, if the whole of her eyes are not red, it is not to doubt that everything in front of her is not to cry. The first time she saw Xia Yao so sad. "Ah... Oh..." so at the moment when she instinctively felt that she was not holding on, except what she had said to Fang Xiaoran, Ming Ling once again understood the strength of her good friend."Lingzi." But after all, it''s not the same as what she imagined. Mingling, who even thought about where to go for a holiday today, just sat down subconsciously and was ready to have breakfast together. Suddenly, she heard Xia Yao calling her reaction: "ah Xia Yao laughs and helplessly looks at the Ming Ling with dishevelled hair. He doesn''t have a little bit of usual dressing up. "You didn''t wash your face." ... ... ... the white Jaguars shuttled into the traffic. When Ming Ling couldn''t help looking at Xia Yao for the 20th time, she finally let her sigh and laugh. "Lingzi, what are you doing... " Xiaoyao, you''re really OK... " Ming Ling is still a little surprised and tentative. He asks carefully, and then murmurs in a low voice. "I saw you cry last night, I still want to comfort you..." hearing her murmur, sitting on the co driver looking at the traffic scenery outside the window, Xia Yao lowered her eyes and laughed softly. "I just want to understand." Even if how far away, I also like the younger brother. "Oh!? Did you finally give up that little egg? I told you, what''s good about that guy As soon as Xia Yao said this, Ming Ling, who was in high spirits immediately, couldn''t help but jump and open his mouth: "Xiaoyao, I''m going to take part in a special party at the end of this year. I''ll find you a handsome man who can blow up the boy!" "Lingzi, what are you talking about..." she was so helpless and speechless by her red line maniac. Xia Yao opened her mouth in tears and laughter. Then she held her cheek in her wrist and looked out of the car window, smiling. "You just haven''t seen your younger brother seriously. If you have, you won''t say so." "Well, are you sure that Fang ran was serious about it That put a live in a big beauty fart behavior did not, all day and base friends make a lot of fun of the guy!? Listening to Xia Yao''s words, Ming Ling looks "Xiaoyao, are you not ill?" and doubts whether he has any hearing problems. At the moment of trance looking out of the window, the young man with tears and smiling at himself appeared in his mind, with incomparable peace of mind... let Xia Yao hold his cheek and watch the sky float away unconsciously. "Well, the younger brother is very handsome..." then if you catch it, you won''t let go, and I''m willing to try my best to save you... it''s not just me who thinks... "so what''s the secret of that little bastard with the other two guys (crazy)!" "Sorry, I can''t say that (laughs)." ... ... ... "listen, Lingzi. Don''t talk nonsense or do strange things in front of the students." Before getting out of the car and walking into the courtyard, Xia Yao looks at the Ming Ling behind her, who says, "I forget my friends when I see her color." she tells her again that she is worried and helpless. "Hum." Harvest Ming Ling intentionally dissatisfied but reluctantly agreed to hum. Then they pushed open the door of the courtyard, and as soon as they walked up the iron stairs, they heard a kind of gray howl of giving up treatment and groaning in the house. Xia Yao and Ming Ling opened the door of the second floor in a strange way, and then at the first time they entered the room, they saw a "Caterpillar" rolled up with the wind chime and tied to the bar of the balcony door side by side. Exposed head is a face of life can''t love, despair eyes are dead, issued their own hopeless helpless howl. "Save... Life... Ah... En... Revenge... Ah... Save... Life... Ah... Deceive... Negate... People... Ah..." Ming Ling: "so Xiaoyao, do you really think this product has a serious side? "Brother, are you..." Xia Yao, who saw this kind of scene as soon as he entered the door, did not understand what had happened. "That... Something happened a little bit, but the reason is that the captain himself is responsible for it." Hearing the sound of two people entering the door, Gou Yu, who came out of the kitchen, naturally understood what they were wondering about, and answered with a wry smile. "What happened?" Xia Yao looks at Fang ran, who is inexplicably rolled into a caterpillar by his quilt and is still tied to the balcony door bar. He is surprised and puzzled by such a picture beyond the common sense. Then see sitting at a small table, how to see how to have a sense of sitting upright Meng Lang, pretending to cough seriously. "Well, this explanation is more complicated, probably because..."Meng Lang secretly glanced at Fang ran, who had been sentenced to "cool" punishment, and was still frightened. Meng Lang, who had escaped the robbery, said with a little sweat: "the head of the family came back, and then made an account of his brother''s behavior of running away from home before... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Let''s move the time forward a little, and look away from the white Jaguar that left Peking University. yesterday night was still special for others. Looking at Xia Yao''s figure and Ming Ling''s departure, he leaned against the bar in front of the kitchen door until the engine''s sound was gradually far away, and then he turned his eyes back to his eyes. both of them were figures with a big belly on their back, lying on the carpet side by side, but they were too lazy to move. the f-233 with big triangular ears was bouncing around them curiously, occasionally His hairy tail stabbed Fang Ran''s side face. "Captain, what happened to you and sister Xia on the way?" "Burp ~ ~ ~ ~!!" Then a loud, rough, long breath with cadence of burp, firmly and forcefully answered him. Gou: "well, I know that it''s useless to ask the captain this kind of question. Seeing that he followed a buffet, he lay down and couldn''t move. With a belch, he realized what a stupid question he had asked. "Burp ~ ~ ~ ~" Then Meng Lang was like him. Haven''t you two eaten seafood barbecue in 800 years? Gouyu couldn''t bear to look directly at his eyes, but sighed helplessly. After hearing Meng Lang''s belching, the whole voice trembled and opened his mouth: "brother... Burp ~ ~, and then two Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets..." "brother... Give..." from the left side, Fang Ran''s voice was empty, and then a few pills were thrown to his side, which made Meng Lang''s continuous movement Lazy to move, touched for a long time, in the final touch of a triangular pill, move the wrist to the mouth of a precise throw. Then, at the moment of feeling different tastes and remembering what happened in the hot spring last time, deeply regretted that he didn''t want to throw it into his mouth. How can I forget the fact that my brother is a pit product... sitting up silently, Meng Lang picked up the remaining tablets on the carpet beside him, and saw that a circle composed of three gouyu was carved in the middle of the tablets, which were also round and triangular. He was silent for a second and put the rest of the pills into his pocket, and then he turned his face and rushed towards Fang ran fiercely! "Shentemo''s Jianwei Xiaoshi tablet! Your family Jianwei Xiaoshi tablet is the same as the kidney tonic! Isn''t that a piece of Sanmai lingmu "Sleeping trough! You know me, brother Seeing Meng Lang''s fierce attack, f-233 cheerfully called out and jumped to the side. However, due to eating too much, he couldn''t escape. He could only resist the defense with both hands and spoke in disbelief. "Brother, do you dare to be serious once?" In the face of this, every time he takes out some strange things to pit his brother, Meng Lang''s mouth twitches and presses him towards the edge of the bed! "Damn it! Brother, I warn you. If you force me to spit you out again, do you believe it or not? " Feeling his strength increased, Fang ran quickly struggled to warn, in exchange for Meng Lang''s fierce smile which had been vomited before: "spit! Who you are talking about seems to eat less! " "Do it! In the end, brother, since you know that you really need this thing, what are you dissatisfied with? You just spent more than 80 yuan on that piece! " "Go to your sister''s, you''re so weak!" ... quietly sat down at the small table and watched the two wrestling with each other, probably doing "after dinner exercise". They were holding the sweet tangerine, thinking about what to do if they both vomited on the carpet. Forget it... Anyway, let the team leader use his ability to make another one... in words... looking at the square table in front of him, he was silent and thought of a question. Where were the two tables before... and then ten minutes later, because of the "intense" exercise, the two people with food and stomach regurgitation fell on the side of the small table with empty dishes vomited from the bathroom, only f-233, which had more food than the two of them, was cheerfully yelled on the small table which had been two circles in size, and was still curious to poke her tail at it The face. "OK, I''ve almost digested it, brother. It''s time to talk about what''s going on." After stretching a big stretch, Meng Lang was bored to support one side of his cheek, learning from the f-233 to face the other side of the face. "Ah..." Hearing this, Fang ran was a little embarrassed. "Yes, Captain, what happened that night? Why did you leave without saying a word?"Gou Yu also put down the dark wheat and sweet orange on one side, and looked at Fang ran calmly. "Don''t tell me that at this time, you have to keep secret from us who saved your dog''s life from the Arctic, and what did you do in those days when you disappeared?" Meng Lang''s posture Gao Leng glanced at him, let Fang ran slightly sweat ran to scratch the face. Elder brother, I always feel that you have emphasized my illusion on "dog life"... "that, it''s nothing, even after I found the queen disappeared that night..." facing the interrogation of two people in the same team, I felt that I had made a mistake, and I really made a mistake. I felt a little subconsciously rolling the limit of the meow ball in front of me Embarrassed: "I found that the elder sister who came to buy the shaved ice that day before we sold the shaved ice was actually the executive officer of the association. From her, she learned that the queen was in danger in the Arctic..." after that, he held f-233 and saw Meng Lang looking at himself without expression, "I rubbed the class, and the Association executive officers all touched us We''re here. You call it nothing Then the next second, he grabbed his shoulder and shook and yelled with his face twisted! Looking at this picture, he sighed helplessly, then led the topic back to the right track and asked: "after the captain, I heard from the bureau that you may have gone to northern Europe?" Hearing this, Fang ran, who was shaken by Meng Lang, turned his head and nodded somewhat embarrassed and replied: "ah, yes... I went to Norway, and I went to longier from Oslo to take an ice breaker." At the thought that the foreign beauty in white coat was actually the executive officer of the association, she always felt that she was only a little short of dying. She rolled her eyes and let him go. Then she couldn''t help but ask in silence: "Oslo, Norway... It''s really a city name that doesn''t match your old brother''s house. I won''t ask how you found the icebreaker, Why do you want to go from northern Europe? Isn''t it faster to go to the north pole and cross the Bering Strait? " It''s reasonable to ask how the guy who doesn''t even have a passport came out of his country. However, in view of his brother''s fucker index, after thinking about it, although he is such an aunt, he is still a participant at all. He should have no problem going abroad and successfully neglected a major issue. "The palace of never night is not in Europe. I think that entering the Arctic from Europe may stop their zero riders. In addition, according to the information on the night net, Ling was last seen in Iceland." speaking of this, I feel powerless and sigh. When I think about what happened after I got off the plane from Oslo, I feel tired and do not like it: "but in fact, I found that in the real world We can''t find any information about the night war at all. We''ve made a detour. " And the only reinforcement I met was because the other party was just a B-level person who thought it was OK to let him go... "stop zero riding, brother. Do you know that the top zero riders are..." listening to the vegetable chicken who just woke up before him and said "stop zero riding", Meng Lang had no words and choked, then he suddenly responded and seized it Fang Ran''s collar approached him! "Sleeping trough! wait! It suddenly occurred to me that the queen was not here this time. Where did you come from to fight with those A-class guys? " For a long time, although he knew Fang Ran''s real identity, Meng Lang always thought that it was Ling''s identity and it was not convenient to come forward. Therefore, he lent his strength to him by some means to have the song of Wanderer IX - supernova night crow. "Well... This involves my personal privacy. Grandma Shui told me that I can''t talk nonsense, and brother, if your face is so close, can you move it first? In case of an accident in a love cartoon, I think I may be innocent." Face the big face of Meng Lang approaching with cold sweat, Fang ran slightly moved away from his eyes. Meng Lang:... brother, although I know that you are deliberately talking nonsense, why are you innocent? "Then captain, you finally went to the North Pole alone by boat, and then faced those zero riders who never stayed up at night. Don''t you mind?" Slightly frowned, Fang ran flew to northern Europe alone, and then went to the north pole on an icebreaker. I felt that I could imagine the difficulties and asked questions later. "That''s right. The A-class, which is rarely seen at ordinary times, has appeared in the Arctic with no money. What is the situation of the Arctic battlefield?" For the previous strength problem did not do too much questioning, Meng Lang also follow Gou Yu''s words, feel headache, sigh asked this question. As soon as they asked about this, they didn''t mean to say that they were driven off the boat on the way. They were eating compressed biscuits all the way in, and then they sat up straight with their chests and straightened their collars. The f-233 jumped on his head and called out in a lively way, "(? < *)? Lameow!"Let his face full of "I want to blow" and pretend to speak lightly: "hum! Speaking of this, I have to say to you that... " " don''t talk nonsense and talk about the point. " "Oh." Then, before finishing the opening remarks, he was interrupted by Meng Lang''s expressionless indifference. "Er... Generally speaking, it''s like a fight between gods and gods. Everyone is a super powerful thing to throw at each other. The ice and icebergs on the sea surface several kilometers near the North Pole have not stopped." recalling what the battlefield on that ice field looks like, he grabs his head and thinks about the description, but he can''t find any suitable opening: "Ji" In the whole process, there are all kinds of roaring sounds in my ears. I feel that the existence of human figures is very small. If I insist on it, there is a scene in which a top man pushes the world boss on a very large map. All kinds of skill repercussions are everywhere. " "How to say... Brother, this description of you is so vague that it can''t be blurred any more." but after hearing him finish, we can see that Meng Lang and Gou Yu are looking at themselves with little words and inexplicable faces. "I can''t even know how many battlefields you''re talking about." "Er..." let fangran sweat a little, and then just thought about it, and gave him a chestnut. "Brother, do you know that the most powerful technologists have that kind of giant mecha?" "You know, the ultimate power of a technologist, there are few powerful things that few technologists have, but I know the queen must have it." Meng Lang a face pick nose expression reply, then Fang ran hang eyes silently looking at him. "The one hundred meter thing standing on the ground is about the size of a model, and then the places it can shoot down are all battlefields." Meng Lang: "Crouching trough "I remember that Ling had a small plane about half a meter in size, but it could shoot out a slender beam of light that could penetrate an iceberg a kilometer away even if it was evaded. There was also another kind of conical weapon that could chase you forever unless it was destroyed." watching Meng Lang and Gou Yu, who were stunned by the unconventional effect of science fiction weapons, was silent I''m sorry. "And then Ling released hundreds of them." Meng Lang "... Gou:" as for the others, there are a range of several kilometers, a hole in the sea water, or a large range of light columns, bombs, energy guns and so on... In a word, all kinds of things in Lingna are conventional weapons, " " and the zero riding side is also, what hard force can appear in any place of light The barrier, the ability to block a little bit can be smashed down from nothing. The light cross is tens of meters high, the sea ice turns into a giant with six heads, and the sky smashes the city''s bull force magic... " when it comes to this, even I can''t say it, and I''m a little embarrassed. I don''t know how to describe it, and I''m back to the beginning. "In a word, we are all kinds of super powerful things throwing at each other..." Meng Lang:... OK, I know, brother, don''t say any more (Porphyra bag rice limited expression) I''ve got it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 At last, Meng Lang couldn''t bear to clap his face with a slap on his face. Finally, he understood what kind of scene it was. "Well, I can probably imagine what it looks like." "Don''t it matter, Captain, that you face an opponent like that?" The night Palace''s action in the Arctic did not make the night war as well known in the world as that in the Pacific night pearl. however, the details of the Arctic battlefield, especially the fact that the queen of the palace appeared and was finally forced back, was only known by the three parties and a very small number of people. So when I heard Gou Yu''s question here, Fang ran was a little nervous, and his voice seemed to be a little hard to say: "ah... " well, I was in a relatively strong state at that time, and I had no problem with one or two zero riders... " although it was because I couldn''t tell the secret of infinity, but even if I said it here, I would say it The words "Hey, I was there, except all the people of the queen of the night palace." I guess the elder brother would not believe it... "yes, Xiao or, don''t look at me like this, but at least he is also a person who gets the title of a wanderer''s song by holding his thighs." Meng Lang, who had witnessed how delicious Fang ran was when he first took him to the supermarket. He was very sad about the fact that "all aunts like my brother have A-level strength". He felt that he might have lived on a dog for so many years. Let the face on his head full of spirit f-233 stare at him silently. Brother, don''t look at me like this... what else do you mean? At the beginning, I hung the hammer by myself! "By the way, brother, did you see the saint of the Vatican over there?" He reached out to the teapot on the small table and poured himself a cup of Xuan Mai Gan Ju. Meng Lang asked casually, then he thought about it for a moment, and then he perspired a little: "well, it seems that there is a man in a white skirt..." keenly aware of the embarrassed look of the goods, Meng Lang stopped holding the Xuan Mai Gan Ju and stared at him in silence "Hello, brother, you shouldn''t lay heavy hand on others... " heavy hand? No, sir, why do you suddenly ask this Hearing that Meng Lang actually asked is this, originally because of the use of [for card] Yin, some people feel guilty, Fang ran natural one Leng, some strange looking at Meng Lang asked. "Keke, it''s OK. I''ll ask casually. After all, it''s a few A-class women who stand in front of the government and are known by people on the official stage, just like the beautiful women in our bureau." Fortunately, my brother is a fool, but I feel that he looks at himself. Meng Lang coughs awkwardly and looks at fangran: "what happened to you this time, brother "Oh, that''s not true. I took part in a scene on the way." "How to say that... I''m not surprised to hear this kind of words coming out of your mouth. You don''t want me to gush it out." Seeing that he took down the meow ball on his head and said it in a tone like "I bought a bag of xuanmai Ganju", Meng Lang was expressionless and had no fluctuation in his heart. He even sucked a mouthful of xuanmai Ganju. "Scene, what kind of scene?" He asked this question in a strange way. Fang ran, who had been waiting here for a long time, opened his mouth with a bright face: "go through the past and go back to the scene a hundred years ago" "poo Looking at a mouthful of Xuan Mai Gan Ju, Meng Lang is speechless. Brother Meng, can you stop doing this kind of unnecessary challenge next time... and quickly wiped the corners of his mouth. Hearing Fang Ran''s words, Meng Lang looked shocked and exclaimed with disbelief. "What!??! Back a hundred years ago! " "A hundred years ago..."? It was at the beginning of the 20th century, during the first World War Gou Yu was also suspicious. He recalled the history of that period a little and asked in disbelief. "Yes, I went in when I fell into the Arctic Ocean immediately when I lost my consciousness." Fang ran and laughed helplessly. Looking into his arms, he looked at the moment when he only used his big eyes to stare at his "La meow" and touched its big triangular ears. When he woke up, he found that he was in Italy a hundred years ago, and the allies and allies were still killing each other Recalling the stables of the ranch in that remote village, he chuckled softly. "And then I met the queen who had not yet grown up in that era." In front of him, Meng Lang and Gou Yu were both stunned by what he said. First, it was too strange to go through such a thing in the past. Second, when Fang ran said the last sentence,Let them instinctively feel innumerable feelings, many stories, in the past time a thousand turns. "Wait, there''s a bit of information. Let me slow down." Therefore, Meng Lang didn''t ask more questions. He just felt an incredible sigh, helped his forehead, and looked at it different from that just now. He felt that the f-233 was quiet and distracted, and he was slightly stunned. It seems that a lot of things have happened, which makes the captain a little different... then he shakes his head slightly with a smile in his heart. Or that''s what the captain really looks like. "Captain, since the Arctic affairs are over, why didn''t the queen come back with you?" "Yes, brother, midnight has reached an agreement with the never night palace. Where is the queen?" As if they had guessed that the two of them would have doubts about this matter, Fang ran looked at their mouth with a smile: "well, I''m probably going back to the palace for no night." At the moment of hearing this sentence, Meng Lang and Gou Yu were both slightly stunned and looked at each other incomprehensibly. Back to the palace??? And the night palace made such a big thing, the result or back to the night palace? Meng Lang''s eyes were hard to accept. Some of them did not know how to speak. Finally, he hesitated and asked: "how did you finally... Go back... Don''t you want to imprison the queen and interfere in the night net with the power of night visiting angels?" "Do you really think that queen of the night palace is going to take Ling back for this?" Hearing Meng Lang ask so, Fang ran raised one side of the cheek''s question, looking at his face unknown, so the appearance of a light voice laugh. Until now, when I think of the great figure that I met a hundred years ago like light, I still can only feel the deep longing and looking forward to the glory. "Even if Ling lost her resistance and fell into the hands of the eternal palace, she would be released quietly on her way back. This time, she was engaged in the Arctic encirclement operation..." recalling all the time she inherited from that young girl a hundred years ago, and the gentle smile of the last light and shadow in the narrow room, for the former one on the ice field The majestic battle suddenly felt a bit absurd, but he couldn''t help laughing. "In the final analysis, it''s just an excuse that the queen wants to use the power of the palace to help Ling cover up Ling''s whereabouts in a weak state." Facing Meng Lang and Gou Yu, who were stunned to hear the truth, thought about the light and shadow that they did not intervene in any other battle except to stop them from crushing everything in front of them and not calm in their emotions, they just spread out their hands and smile at them: "so even if Ling was rescued by the people who supported her, it doesn''t matter, only the other party can prove that they can defeat all the night in the Arctic Zero riding''s strength and will. " "The queen..." from the night ward back to her daily life, everything that happened in the Arctic became so far away that Fang ran, who was thinking about it, looked at f-233, who had begun to doze, and held his cheek slightly distracted. "It''s bigger and gentler than all people think..." listening to the fact that Fang ran said it was totally different from what they knew. For a while, he couldn''t accept Meng Lang''s Arctic battlefield because of this reason, and finally looked at Fang ran strangely. "Brother, you won''t be brainwashed by the queen of the palace all night?" "Brother, if you had seen the queen herself, you would not have said that." Fang ran speechless looked at him and was too lazy to retort with him. "The captain..." just looked at him, and suddenly spoke quietly: "do you think this is acceptable?" Light voice, Fang ran saw gouyu calmly looking at his eyes, Leng for a moment, and then slightly silent. Thinking that the figure would not come back again... he subconsciously moved his eyes and scratched his head. He was embarrassed and said with a helpless smile: "well, the reason why I ran to the North Pole was that Ling was in danger, but since it was ok, I thought I had to be like the queen..." then he looked into his eyes again and showed a smile A light smile. "Respect the will of others... And choice." "After all, no matter where Ling wants to go, it''s her freedom." When he saw the quiet moment in his eyes, he sighed with a smile. "Is it... and then the next second after answering him, all the serious looks on his face broke down with a grin: " and, in the final analysis, the root cause is that the Queen''s arrogance is making trouble, clearly taking the other party as a family member, but it is not good to communicate with each other, " the whole person lies on the small table with his head in the wrong direction He rolled his eyes and exclaimed, "I really can''t help her.""It''s really troublesome to do things like running away from home." "Er... That, team... Team..." "I''ll take it!! My brother, you have the face to say that other people run away from home! " He was deeply shocked by Fang Ran''s impudence. Meng Lang''s face was flattered and he was deeply impressed. He interrupted Gou Yu''s stammering words. "It''s better to be the queen when she was a child. She''s clever and obedient. She''s naive, cute and cute. She''s also super deceptive. Alas, how can she become such a dead and proud figure?" However, without paying attention to Meng Lang''s worship, Fang ran sighed bitterly, and then began to speak mysteriously: "by the way, I still have photos of the queen when she was a child ~" "Oh, there are still photos "Of course, it''s all taken by me. If you ask me, I can... but just at the moment when I feel out my Nuojia mobile phone lazily and want to have a look at my precious photos, suddenly, I suddenly saw that I was facing the grueling, tightly pursed my lips, and was hard to speak. Yeah? The sense of crisis instinctively called the police, Fang ran looked at him suspiciously, and then at the moment when he suddenly thought of an answer that could endanger his life and health right, he tightly pursed his lips and shivered in awe. "Brother, now tell me that you said that sentence just now, and I can barely regard you as a brother." "Ah? I didn''t speak just now? What do you think of me all the time, brother? but he was very desperate, and Meng Lang''s voice was confused. To repeat here, Fang ran still sits on the bed side of the square table, which is two circles larger. Then Meng Lang sits on the side of the cabinet and the water dispenser, and Gou Yu sits on the kitchen side, so... in general, only gouyu can directly see the balcony. After thinking about it, Fang ran shivered for a while, and then slowly sat up straight, summoned up all the courage of his life, stretched his neck to take a look at the balcony door, when he saw the delicate and dreamy figure with long light gold hair like a goblin, the familiar black and white Gothic skirt, the slender legs covered by black stockings, and the pair of old-fashioned cowhide Short boots. At the moment when he was moved by the joy of recovering something that he once thought was lost, and the chuckle that he found nothing changed around him, he knew that he might be in danger tonight. This familiar familiar, let his heart smile, smile out of sad tears, cover his face that moment, feel sad countercurrent into a river. Why can''t I control my broken mouth... looking at Ling''s figure on the balcony outside the door and knowing what she said in the last second, Fang ran was forced to smile with cold sweat: "that... Ling... You''re back ha ha ha ha ha... then she turns her face and rushes towards the kitchen!! "Seal release!" The light gold pupil looked at the figure that even his ability had been used up and tried to run away. He bit his lips gently, but he would never admit that he was nervous somewhere in the bottom of his heart. When he saw that this guy was still so stupid and relaxed, she clenched her hand in her long sleeve, and her invisible thinking force threw out her teeth and whispered! "You idiot, come back to me!" "Ah!" Then a magic fool screamed in the kitchen, a familiar scene, everything in the cabin, after returning from the Arctic, everything was as usual www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 At the sight of this guy who turned his face and wanted to run away, he rushed into the kitchen without looking back. He felt a nerve of his own, and Ling bit her teeth and threw out an invisible power! "You idiot, come back to me!" Then Meng Lang and Gou Yu heard at the same time that there was a scream from the kitchen, which was like grabbing the heel and slapping the whole person''s dishcloth on the ground. "Ah!" Then, in Meng Lang''s silent gaze, a C-level fool who tried to escape from A-level position was grabbed by his feet and stretched out from the kitchen floor like a salted fish... "ah! No! A butterfly At the same time, the "salted fish" is also panic, desperate to grab the floor with his hands, trying to climb forward, creaking the sound of friction, full of survival desire. If you see this scene, if you change the scene of a horror film with proper atmosphere and environment, you will be shocked to see that Ling is outside the balcony. In fact, she wants to remind Fang ran not to talk about it. She sighs helplessly and covers her face and heart with sweat. So Captain... Why do you always speak ill of the queen when she is away... while Meng Lang on one side shivers and looks at the "tragic" picture of the death penalty prisoner coming out of his cell and sending him to the execution ground and swallowing his mouth. Fortunately, I didn''t wonder what kind of photos the pervert took. Otherwise... because Fang ran just said half of what he said, Meng Lang, who had no time to answer, felt that he was not as good as the dog belt. "Well, hey, hey, hey... Well, your majesty, are you back..." In order to show his loyalty and show that he is absolutely not curious about any photos, Meng Lang rubbed his hands and looked at his eyes with a grin and flattery on his face. On the black-and-white Gothic skirt, there was a young girl who was not like a mortal and powerful, and his heart was full of disbelief. I''ll go. This time I come back from the Arctic battlefield, your majesty, this is the restoration of strength!? With a glance of pale gold eyes, his delicate face is much more powerful than before, which belongs to the Class-A superior strong participant''s birth pressure, but at the moment, looking at the fool holding the edge of the bar in front of the kitchen door, he is slightly angry and grabs the invisible thinking force to pull back. "Ah ~" and then cling to the bar wall and know how many things she has concealed from Ling. If she is absolutely belched after the fall, she will not give up. She feels that the world is shaking, and she sends out a loud and falling howl, the next second, she finds that she is picked up by the clothes on her neck by an invisible big hand, in front of her is a light gold long A girl I haven''t seen for a long time. "Er... Ha ha ha..." then Fang ran tried to show an awkward and polite smile, trying to relieve the stiff atmosphere and save his dog''s life. "That... Ling, I think there may be some misunderstanding between us..." "my majesty, I reported that my brother just said bad things about you!" As a result, before he finished his words, Meng Lang turned against him without hesitation. The report form was loyal and loyal, and Fang ran, who was carried in the middle of the air, was shocked by his rude words! "Lying trough, brother, you lick dog, you are still a person!" Ignoring the interaction between the two idiots, Ling raised her hand in her long sleeve, and then the black box appeared in her hand. She let Meng Lang dance in the air, but the grain silk did not move. As a matter of fact, from the moment she saw Ling appear in the cottage, Fang ran knew that he was basically impossible to escape, given his previous experience. the reason why he twisted his face and rushed into the kitchen was to take the opportunity to hide his mobile phone into his "space mystery". However, he forgot that the "space mystery" was still given to him by Ling... the black box was unlocked, and the Nuojia mobile phone that had brought him blood and blood automatically floated into Ling''s hand, roughly flipped over how many photos this guy had secretly taken in it. Ling''s clear and crisp girl''s voice, with a tone that was not in line with her appearance and age, slightly Clenching mouth: "you idiot, do you want to die..." "Wait! Ling, listen to my explanation... " being carried in the air like a cat, Fang ran tried to explain with a stiff smile on her face, but was interrupted by Ling. "No need to explain." Shyness and shyness flashed in the disguised anger, looking at the fool in front of her, Ling crushed the Nuojia mobile phone in her hand. Nuojia, died, died, more than three months. From awakening to becoming a participant, he has been following Fang Ran''s ups and downs, relying on his own throwing down from the sixth floor to the present Nuojia mobile phone, but he still can''t survive his master''s death after all... but seeing his beloved claw machine being so mercilessly destroyed, Fang Ran''s hands pressed on his face and sent out a cry like the world famous painting "Fang Ran''s cry" Howl!?)( Ah, ah, ah! It''s not easy for me to use my ability to take photos of women''s clothes of Xiao or, and the photos of women''s fur legs that I intend to send to my elder brother''s family Nuojia mobile phone:... at the moment of hearing this sentence, Gou Yu and Meng Lang, who were a little bit intolerant at the moment of hearing this sentence, gave a fierce puff of breath and looked at Fang ran who was chased eight blocks by e-50 last time and told them that he was no longer possessed of magic. Captain, did you have any extra demons to take such pictures last time... brother, there is only one sentence you deserve, do you deserve to make? He bit his teeth and realized clearly that the guy in front of him was not worthy of sympathy... "what are you two doing here? Do you want to be the same as him?" Crushing the evidence on her hand, Ling''s pale golden eyes coldly glanced at them. Her voice was not mixed with feelings. Meng Lang and Gou Yu got up and turned their heads and planned to leave without mercy. "Brother, little or, you can''t do this. We once said we wanted to unite!" Looking at the two of them leaving, I knew that if there was no one else, he would be treated more harshly. Fang ran, who was carried in the air, immediately struggled and yelled: "Captain, I suddenly feel that it is you who are wrong this time. You should reflect on the queen." "That''s right, brother. Don''t worry about your miserable appearance. I''ll shoot it tomorrow and send it to your family." Then he got the merciless words of Meng Lang and Gou Yu and their back figure of leaving without hesitation. "You two have no conscience... Ah!" Seeing this scene, Fang ran couldn''t help but shout. Before he could wait for the words to come out, Ling in front of him gently snapped her finger, and a mechanical device appeared. The light blue light swept through the sound of blocking the room, at the same time, the quilt on his bed immediately wrapped around his body, and his back neck clothes loosened his mind, a new one "Maomaoran" falls to the ground, looks stunned, and then pouts his buttocks and wriggles toward the door to escape. "You... Want to... Where..." But at the same time, there was no wave from behind. At the same time, the black stockings under Goth''s skirt stepped on his back, making him stiff. Then he struggled and screamed in the next second! "Ah, ah! Let me go! Not with you! Bullying! I can''t resist bullying with strength! " Looking at the "Caterpillar" who writhes and struggles under her feet and yells at some terrible words, Ling''s face is scarlet and scattered, but it is quickly covered up by her. "I want to remind you of what you said just now?" At the same time, Ling''s delicate white face was full of blush. When she heard what this idiot was saying just now outside the balcony, she wanted to kill this guy with the power bank! the curled up "maomaoran" suddenly looked stiff, and then moved away his eyes. Then in Fang ran thought that he was not saved this evening, a enchanting sexy laughter suddenly rang out. At the balcony door, a sexy figure wearing a white coat as usual, but surrounded by a black leather coat, crisscrossed with a smile, appeared in front of the two people, hey... This is not... Fang caterpillar form (mandatory) however, the whole person looked at the figure that had also appeared in the Arctic, but did not wear it this time She finally stopped smiling and wiped her tears from her eyes and said, "well, what he said just now is right, isn''t it, Ling?" Hearing her voice, Ling looks a little stagnant, and then looks at her direction with a flush on her face. "I told you not to follow me, Trinity." "Oh, I''ll just come and have a look. I won''t disturb your two people''s world." "What are you talking about...!" Looking at her smiling face, Ling immediately could not help but want to refute. But taking advantage of her shaking moment, Trinity''s figure instantly came to fangran''s side. Her face was not cold and hostile that night, and she recovered the numbness and sensuality that fangran had seen for the first time. "But I didn''t expect that boy, you are very capable. My sister looks at you with a new look ~" with the white and sexy face of the pure European and American people, Trinity deliberately teased out her finger to stir up the square chin and said with a smile. But when she remembered how dangerous the external description of the executive officer was, she felt that she was so close to dying on the spot... distracted and flustered For a moment, Trinity was close to his ear and spoke in a voice that only the two of them could hear"And because she recovered her body, her mental state will inevitably be affected by her physical age. So, she should take advantage of the present ~" and then, at the moment when Fang ran heard what she said, when Ling realized what she had said, Trinity seemed to return to normal without saying anything: "ah, by the way, that night I said something wrong to you, so... " to Fang ran, who was rolled up into a piece, I hugged him tightly and laughed at the teasing in his arms, " this will be used as compensation for you. I''ll see you next time, bye ~ Ling. " Then, a second before Ling saw the scene, her body disappeared and she was almost suffocated for some reason, the whole person was stupefied and her face became more and more red. But looking at the dazed look on his face, a kind of unexplained anger, Ling Qianjin''s pupil is cold and has no emotion, and grabs the caterpillar''s forehead! The clear voice is like the cold wind frozen in winter, without emotion: "what are you thinking about, you dirty pervert?" And was excited by this cold voice, a shiver came back to him, and then he felt his face burning with shame and indignation! "Wait! It''s not... It was force majeure. It''s on my head, too! " "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ling slightly gritted her teeth and grabbed him to throw behind her. A thin rope like machine appeared out of thin air. The cup that caught his back neck hung him on the railing of the balcony door. After the panic scream, I looked at the wind chime tied to the railing like myself, and then I suddenly froze. I remembered what Shui Linlang said when I left today... - "if you go back, please remember to remove the bar on the balcony door ''- (sզ) sssߩߩߩߩߩߩ! "I protest! Ling, this is power violence! You will bite the hand that feeds you! I''ve just helped you in the North Pole "Maomaoran" was rolled into a line of struggle and wriggling, as if feeling his dignity was insulted! But in fact, what he thought was... hum! How can this kind of trash bar bear my weight? As long as I struggle to fall down, it is the most easy place to escape from the balcony door. When the [drive card] is opened and the mechanical cord does not move... really, Ling, do you want to do this... and you do not conform to the classic material mechanics!! Br > , the tall figure in front of me was not as cool as that of the fairy in her eyes. "I remember you have a saying in China called" be frank and lenient, so your inexplicable strength, your heart and the witch''s affairs all the time... " there was a dangerous smile that made Fang ran tremble like a little green worm, and he was staring at him with a faint light in his pale golden pupil, and his voice was very" gentle ". "This time, you''d better tell me honestly, otherwise... (? էէէէէէէէէէ?) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 "In a word, it''s almost like this... And then I came out after the team won the scene..." the whole person was curled up in the quilt with only one head exposed. Like the cocooned silkworm baby, she was hanged on the bar, and she swallowed her mouth with the company of wind chime. She looked at Ling Han Yan carefully and tentatively. Under Ling''s "extorting confessions by torture", the other party still failed to hold on, so he had to give a full and honest account and chose to be lenient if he confessed. Otherwise, Fang ran felt that he might be suspended until the end of the month. ) but dog eggs! It''s only one today!! As soon as I thought that I would be a human wind chime tied to the balcony door for the next month, I would be ridiculed by Meng Lang every day and send my humiliating appearance to the night game and my family group, then I did not hesitate. The dog''s life is important, the dog''s life is important, and in the face of women, men''s advice does not matter... in his mind, Fang ran took out the castrated version of Uncle Fang''s famous words to comfort himself, and felt that he had defeated his opponent spiritually. After listening to Fang Ran''s Confessions about the team scene, she sat on the swivel chair in front of her desk, and her black stockings were like the queen of trial. "That''s all?" "Ah, yes, this time I really did it all." Hung in the air, Fang ran said with a bitter face, and then Ling was slightly silent. Through Fang Ran''s words, let her know that during the period when she integrated the soul projection core, the things happened in the team scene of Ancheng were more complicated than she had imagined. For that action, the association actually followed the trail of the Witch and stayed dormant in China for decades. no wonder from the late last century, the intelligence pressure of the eighth column executive officer, who was most enthusiastic about the association''s loyalty, began Less inversion. And the most important thing is... thinking on the chair, Ling raised her pale golden eyes, looked at the dumbfounded face of a caterpillar in front of her eyes, and bit her lips slightly in anger. [create card], heart, witch, trade, demon king... and the extraordinary power that supports him to survive miraculously -- infinity. The fool who went back that night and had no hope of catching a cold the next day actually hid so many things from himself in that scene! "That... Ling... You see, I''m done with this. Can this... Hehe..." Fang ran, who had a deep understanding of the strength of the string, which was not as thick as her little finger, licked her face and asked tentatively as she watched the girl who had not spoken for a moment after hearing her confession. "You innocent idiot, didn''t I tell you at that time that you were on the edge and not allowed to get involved in the scene fight?" The figure floats up, Ling slightly grits her teeth and stares at Fang ran, who is full of sweat. She is ashamed and annoyed that she has been cheated by such a fool. "Er... Cough, that... Hehe... I''m not worried about your Majesty the queen. You said that in case of any accident to your old man, I''ll go to hold my thigh in the future!" The cold sweat filled with recollection of that time Ling had just left, and she ran out without her hands. She coughed awkwardly and quickly put on a flattering and flattering face. She had the audacity to speak honestly. At first, when Ling was still trapped in the power bank, Fang ran still felt that she didn''t say her master''s identity, but she was still getting along equally. However, as Ling showed up and her strength gradually recovered, she found her position in the family, suddenly, she went to lick the dog and never returned again... think about it... It''s really a sad story. "Who told you that I would have an accident..." the pale golden eyes were extremely dangerous, but remembering the words that Shui Linlang once said to herself, - "the child paid a price to save you who would have died in the sleep from the future. - knowing that she would die in the dormancy, Ling''s eyes still wavered, so she grasped Zhu fangran''s forehead fingers tried to cover up his look, and said with a murderous spirit every word: "and in the end, it''s not because you idiot went to meddle when you just woke up! You are not the enemy of your opponent at all "Ah! My forehead! The forehead Being held in the head by fate this time, Fang ran suffered a disaster free from mischief, twisting his tail desperately in the hanging air. "Hum..." seeing the way he yelled, her pale golden eyes began to bloom. She didn''t know whether she was angry at Fang Ran''s hiding these things from her, or whether she was trembling with her heart to trade with her heart in places she didn''t know. Ling pretended to calm down her anger with a cold hum. Fang ran opened her eyes and sat back in the chair behind her. Silent silence, hanging Fang ran did not speak, the cottage fell into the silence of a long parting reunion. In front of the girl, delicate as a Leprechaun, there is a young man hanging on the bar by being rolled into a caterpillar."Show me your wand." "Oh, oh." Then after a long time, Ling just watched him suddenly open his mouth to say this word, Fang ran also quickly responded to the promise, he choked red face, the body in the air a flutter. "Hey ~!" Because he was tied, it was like a funny cartoon. Ling waved the silver sword and held the sword handle. An analysis device that can project data results in the retina appeared in front of her. The virtual blue light projection swept through her hands, which was more like a beautiful sword of art than weapons, the slender silver dragon was prematurely corrected With dragon wings around the hilt, the silver and white steel dragon spine sword body is perfectly fitted, long and straight, and there is a tiny flickering blue light on the blade. "Is that what you call supernatural power?" All kinds of detailed data appeared in front of Ling''s eyes, but leaving aside the heavy information, she felt that there was a special ability to activate and operate in the silver broken dragon''s teeth on her hand. She frowned slightly. "Ah, yes, grandma Shui told me that last time, er... Don''t you know that Ling..." After being hanged on the bar and began to spin around, she managed to blow herself back to the front. Hearing Ling''s words, she hesitated and asked, he thought that the ancient participants who had lived for a century and could interfere in the night net would also know extraordinary things. "I''ve never heard of such a presence, and there''s no description of the existence of ''supernatural power'' in all the night net intelligence I''ve browsed and searched." She is no stranger to Fang Ran''s special weapon, rather, she is watching the fool''s appearance full in front of her, and then achieves that achievement in an incredible way. At that time, she was really shocked that silver broken dragon teeth could interfere with the ability to change the bottom value of participants, but even Ling did not expect that the line description could have such an effect. What surprised her most was that even she was the first to learn about the existence of "extraordinary power". "Have you ever told anyone about it?" "No, except for the water granny I predicted, it''s only Ling you know now." See Fang ran collapsed face long sigh tone answer, Ling quietly hummed, the tone of cold high above. "You''re smart." In the light of the eyes of the white, the pale sword is cast. "According to what you said, what you saw in the team scene was the plan to organize the Raider of the eighth pillar to take away the supernatural power of the witch." Speaking of this, Ling seemed to think of a sister who didn''t listen to her and had to join the association. She snorted and said: "well, I knew how the association guys could make an ordinary B-level executive officer." "Well, that''s right... In a word, when I got there, that person... She had already fallen to the ground..." in other words, Ling, would you not consider letting me down first?? Feel a little bit of their own move began to wobble, from time to time still love the magic circle, but the heart is speechless. Hearing his words, Ling''s pale golden eyes quietly looked at Fang ran, and then she looked away from her eyes: "even in the songs of wandering people, the puppet witch is the most mysterious and special one. Her activities can be traced back to more than 400 years ago, and many of her things are said No. I would not be the king of the dead... " " if it wasn''t for her mental defects and she had been in a crazy state of unconsciousness for a long time in the past... " Ling slightly narrowed her pale golden eyes and recalled the records of the unknown black skirt in the palace of the night. Her name in that era lowered her voice "It should be her immortal witch." At the moment of hearing this sentence, Fang Ran''s face was slightly stunned. In his mind, the witch he saw in the dark town in the time scene swept up the terrible disaster of despair, that pair of fanatical eyes was burning with the halo of violet color jubilation... "so you fool, you really dare to find her to make a deal Speaking of this, Ling angrily gritted her teeth and stretched out her hand. This time, she grasped his face, looked down at the dead fool''s eyes, and was full of impulse to crush him! "Well! The face of the nest "Do you know what a dangerous move you are? She has a wrong idea. On the spur of the moment, she may kill you at any time and place, and then turn you into a walking corpse who can only listen to her orders and lose consciousness and think!" ";) ~ 3 (Wo Na Bu is not a magic method in the party time!" Fang ran, who was pinched by Ling''s hand and forced to toot his mouth, gave out a vague and loud sophistry, which made Ling''s eyes move slightly for a second. However, she quickly pretended that there was nothing on her face. She snorted coldly and continued to talk about the topic just now"Many people, including me, know that she probably has some special power. Otherwise, even the most taboo and unknown ability branch of the mysterious side, the black magic, would not have allowed her to survive for more than four centuries without changing her appearance." "but no one knows that it is the extraordinary power called" immortal. " Speaking of this, Ling''s delicate and calm face is filled with A-level upper position''s fierce and powerful look. Her words are clear and with the strength and aura of night visiting angel, which makes Fang ran, who is still hanging, be stunned. "They are willing to pay the life of an A-level participant to act as her puppet, so that the eighth column executive officer, who was hard to cultivate, has been waiting for nearly half a century in China for an uncertain opportunity." "they clearly know that the magic girl has extraordinary power, but even I don''t know of existence..." looking out of the balcony In the deep night sky, I think of the storm in the Pacific Ocean that night, and the attack of the capital against the water that night. The pale golden pupil seems to reflect the vague outline of a huge plan, which makes Ling''s voice slightly lower... "how did she know about the association?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 "(?)..." being hung on the bars, Fang ran, who was used to the form of caterpillars, gave a blank look and fully showed himself as a newly awakened rookie, without noticing the plot and noticing the innocence of Huadian. "Is it strange that the... Association knows about this..." Sitting in front of the desk, it is actually the kind of boss chair which is expensive and the size is comparable to that of a single sofa. The black and white Gothic skirt is clearly and slender, but it slightly raises the white neck like a swan, which is complementary to each other. Fang ran, who noticed this, was slightly ashamed, and his dog licking skill was not as good as his brother''s? She is too lazy to explain to this idiot what strength the name "Night Angel" stands for. She is holding a mahogany armrest, sliding her long sleeve down, her other hand gently against her cheek and staring at the starry sky, Ling, who is arrogant and cold, is not really a teenage girl, but more like a queen in fangran''s mouth. "The team scene of an Cheng, the attack of the night pearl, and the back of the night''s attack against the current all have the intervention of the association. If the first time is just for the supernatural power of the witch, then the purpose that they want to destroy the night pearl and the night situation is very intriguing..." looking at the way she said these words, her face was slightly stunned and suddenly However, after some hindsight reactions, the Ling in front of her is the night angel in the night war world, and she is not the little girl he knew not long ago. But he didn''t feel lost. He just wanted to grab his head, but he found that he didn''t have any hands. He asked, "well, why didn''t you say anything about the queen before?" "I have never paid attention to China before, and even if I know why I want to say it, there is no conflict of interest between the song of the wanderer and the association." Ling still looked at him with pride and disdain, but understood what she said at the moment, and understood that this was the position that Ling changed for him. She felt a little embarrassed, hehe, smile. Well, he still has a little extra insight in the spare places. "Hum..." looking at this fool''s face, she seemed to understand something, and a little blush flashed on her delicate face. Ling deliberately moved away from her eyes: "Trinity once told me what the association wanted to look for. Obviously, they planned something in your China, and all kinds of signs showed that the association had achieved its goal in the dark... " Listening to Ling''s words, Fang ran was stunned and thought of him in a cold sweat. That night, he was full of thoughts about rescuing everyone in the Bureau and fighting against death. He thought that the love and hatred that he had found buried in the time was everything under the water that night. he didn''t think about it and didn''t notice the problem of association. "So... We should go and tell Yesheng to try to stop them... Hello! wait! What are you doing, Ling! " Fang Ran''s expression was stagnant, then he looked at Ling carefully and tentatively asked, but before he finished, he saw Ling''s eyebrows jump, and he couldn''t bear to snap her fingers, then when he hung his mechanical rope, a joint opened and began to rotate! "You idiot, what I mean is to tell you not to get involved with the gang in the future!" "Lulu, Lulu, Lulu, Lulu, Lulu, Lulu, Lulu, Lulu, Lulu, Lulu, Lulu, Lulu, Lulu, Lulu, Lulu, Lulu, Lulu, Lulu, Lulu, Lulu, Lulu Looking at this high-speed version of the magic of love circle, by the quilt into a fool with the shadow, Ling eyebrows straight jump slightly gnashing teeth. Are you full of meddling justice in your head!? Finally, when she stopped after being turned for a whole minute, I felt like the whole world was spinning around, "; Whoa... ~ " especially because he ate a lot of food tonight... " although the association is not really as crazy as the rumors outside, there are many dangerous guys in it. Don''t think there is "infinity". If you win a few young zero riders, you can ignore everything. " " not in the future! Xu! Get involved with those guys, do you hear me? " Fang ran was fixed in the air for a moment. Ling emphasized and warned that she was full of murderous spirit. She would easily provoke others'' maomaoran. "Know... Know..." and then both eyes are mosquito repellent incense eyes, Fang ran vaguely agreed. "Tell me about your heart." After giving this guy a severe warning, she untied her mind. As if she had finished her business, Ling asked the question. "Ah... Heart? Oh, er... " Fang ran was still confused for a while, and then he stayed in a daze after he agreed. Some of them didn''t know where to start."First of all, what about your ability?" Helplessly looking at this idiot, Ling reminded him, let Fang ran react quickly. "You said [create card] ah, it is the ability to materialize things. Then in that scene, I also found that it can be used to make other cards that have not been awakened, but it can only be used once, and the higher light and dark elements can''t..." if you have a little bit of a button, you feel guilty and you take the [create card] and you have nothing to change. Then I just look to one side and say with a little sweat : "and its definition and limits are very confusing. I don''t know what it can do." Er... Here, if I said that the queen would beat me when I made the OJIN ham sausage in my last experiment... "the ability of things to materialize..." Ling frowned slightly and then gently shook her head: "I''ll ask you more about this ability later..." and Ling''s finger flicked in the air in front of her The participants'' numerical interface, which was restored to its original state, appeared in front of her eyes. In the dense biological sign values, the fluctuation values of the line related to the heart were not in the normal range. "What''s jumping in your chest now is that card that created your heart?" The pain in her heart made her fingers tremble. Ling''s pale golden pupil subconsciously looked at Fang Ran''s rolled chest, for a long time, she didn''t know that she thought she was a guy who depended on luck every time she got into trouble. she had no heart. Stupid... You are not so stupid. Do you think more about your own death... "ah, yes, but it will stop if there is no magic power, which is different from that of the creation card. It seems that the things that have something to do with creatures will disappear without the help of magic energy... although I have never tried to make some other living things... it is so unreliable to explain Fang ran himself is a little uncertain and says, but he vaguely remembers that this is what he saw in cartoons when he was a child. "To some extent, the ability of the participants communicates with the perception of the participants themselves. Since you think so, that is probably the possibility." Br > "br >, he felt the pain of Jianling''s heart, and then he thought of how hard it was to crack his heart under the light of his hand Is it the power of infinite consumption "Er... It''s basically like this..." at the moment when she got the exact answer, she subconsciously tried her best to grip the silver broken dragon tooth in her hand. To tell you the truth, Ling wanted to grab his collar and yell, "you stupid fool, how can you survive with a breathing mask? but after opening her mouth, she did not open her mouth. Because, in any case, the fool at that time didn''t want to let himself go to sleep, so he made this choice. "Do you know how dangerous it is to be in such a state that if someone can nullify your ability, you''ll be in a dead end in an instant." Forced to calm her mood and tone, Ling looked at Fang ran, who was suspended by herself, and forced her to say coldly. "Ah... It seems like that... Ah ha ha... Ha... and then I saw the fool show an awkward smile. This stupid fool... she thought so angrily in her heart, but she couldn''t really get angry. Ling sat on her chair in silence, and after a few seconds, she said coldly: "I''ll try to help you solve this hidden danger. You can''t let anyone else know about your heart." "Oh, oh." Fang ran nodded with a face of "little know", then shivered with fear and asked in a low voice: "well, your majesty, do you think the way to do this is to have an operation... A heart transplant?" To tell you the truth, Fang ran checked the matter himself when he had no heart. and then he was scared out by the GIF which showed that the chest was opened and the living heart was beating in the vessel... "I remember I told you that there was a magic center in the body of the participants. Most of them were hearts, and their ability was biased towards mental power and calculation Scientists and technicians are generally the brain. " Ling glanced at the fool''s expression, which was quite easy to understand what he was afraid of, and made a deliberate cold voice to let him know the seriousness of the problem. "Ordinary people don''t have organs with systematic numerical modification. When transplanted into the body of participants, 100% of them will not be able to withstand the running and disintegration of energy value, and those who are replaced by participants will have a high probability of rejection due to their different characteristics.""Do you think everyone is the witch who has lived for more than 400 years?" Fang ran: Er... (ԡ) so it is... "are you sure this happened in your scene?" After asking all the things she cared about, it was very abrupt. Ling looked at Fang ran and asked the initial question again. "I''ve said everything I''ve met. That''s all. I really didn''t lie this time." Hearing that Ling still didn''t believe her, Fang ran immediately cried to prove her loyalty. She thought that this was not enough. She felt that she was almost attracted to the color of her underwear... but looking at Ling''s pale golden eyes was not easy, but she was more thinking and frowning, and then she swallowed her saliva. "I didn''t make it clear where that... Ling is?" On the chair, Ling looked at him, and then slowly opened her mouth after a few seconds: "no, I just think it''s too clever." Fang Ran''s face stopped slightly. "Throughout the whole process of that scene, the factors that come to your side are too coincidental." Ling was silent for a moment and then whispered this sentence. She looked out of the window at the night sky, and her eyes were flowing. There were only her and fangran in the room. "At that time, I felt incredible to see the witch in that level of scene. Moreover, she was in the desperate situation of losing her heart because of her association plan. At this time, you just met her." "the newly awakened ability and the extraordinary power just discovered can let you give her your heart, and at the same time, she can barely maintain her own life It becomes a wonderful state in which you can gain power far beyond your own level through the energy core of others. " Speaking of this, Ling''s pale golden eyes fixed on Fang ran, who was also silent. "Whatever you think, it''s a coincidence." What Ling didn''t say here is that in fact, the biggest coincidence is Fang ran, who has just awakened for a few months, has gained top-level power. It''s really unreasonable, it''s just this question. Even if she asked about the light and shadow, she didn''t get the answer. The young man, who was wrapped up in a quilt and hung on the bar, was silent and then chuckled bitterly: "did you notice so soon, your majesty..." I remember that it took me a long time to realize this... "I don''t know what happened. At first, it was just because the awakened" infinite magic power "and [creation card] were locked into my heart I feel helpless, but I realized that it was too strange and coincidental to use the identity of night crow to gain A-level power again and again Fang ran, who was hanged, looked down at the ground and recalled the beginning of the day, and spoke softly: "but that day I was just going to buy a new mobile phone. And then I exposed the identity of the night crow and the fact that my schoolsister was involved in my scene in Linfu district. What made me sure that there must be something wrong... " in In the Arctic Ocean, when I thought that I would not end my coma if I entered the scene, I actually entered... " at the moment when I said this, two people in the room suddenly fell silent and no one spoke. I don''t know why the atmosphere suddenly quieted down. Speechless, , "grandma, I know what I''m going to make complaints about, but when I asked her today, she was flickering away." seemed to break the embarrassment of this time, and his face was silent and quiet. "Shuilinlang is a prophet older than Bayer deans. She even knows such things as extraordinary power. It''s not strange that she noticed something... hearing Ling say so, she suddenly looked at her strangely, and he suddenly felt that Ling''s voice seemed to be... Better? "And I have always been curious about the reason why a Class-A participant who has survived for a century is sealed in a place. You should know her teacher..." but the next second, Ling''s voice returned to that calm and aloof tone. Fang ran thought it was just her own illusion and shocked her next words. "But the fairy of midnight." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 It has been said that what kind of people you get along with determines what kind of things you will be exposed to. The breeze blows at night and flows through the prosperity of the capital. I run into the campus in Beijing at night, go around the lake side of the water mirror, and gently blow the wind chimes on the balcony bars to ring... there is Fang maoran tied by a mechanical cable on one side. I always feel that in Ling''s mouth this evening, he heard too many different levels of serious things. Although he is not resisting now, he just feels more clearly what height Ling is standing in the world of night fighting... "immortal... Immortal...?!" She was shocked and doubted whether Ling didn''t know the meaning of the word in Chinese. Looking at the young girl sitting on the big swivel chair with a proud and calm posture, hearing her suddenly say this word which is hard to hear in reality, the whole unbelievable murmur shocked her. Fairy!? In this era?? It seems that she can understand the shock of this word to a Chinese. When Ling looked at him, she also slightly lowered her eyes and opened her mouth: "you are the only ancient civilization in the world. Although the myth age of the three emperors and five emperors can not be verified, no one knows how much history has been accumulated, like the ancient one that can inherit power As a symbol of this mystery, no one knows when the predecessor of midnight, that is, the night club, appeared before the establishment of the present order in the night war world... " the night club... suddenly heard the name again, and then subconsciously recalled what he had seen from the man''s memory the blue stone path leading to the deep mountain, the bamboo forest shrine hidden outside the world... she didn''t care about his stupidity. Ling recalled what she had said to herself with a smile and a sigh of light and shadow. She was slightly silent and gloomy for a moment before she recovered. "Unlike the" alliance leader "who is so mysterious that no one knows who he is, the" immortal "of midnight has no description of him. If it had not been for the night palace, I would not have known such a thing "But..." Ling''s voice rose slightly, and Qian Jin''s eyes were locked in Fang ran: "you don''t need to know this. The ability of prophecy involves the future, and there are many limitations. Since the prophet of Shui family has not answered, it should be that she can''t tell you, or maybe she has told you in some way," "but we lack Some of the key information that only she knows is still unknown. " May have told me? Fang ran was suddenly distracted by Ling''s words. "Anyway, you don''t need to think about it now." "Oh, oh." After Ling''s words, she suddenly felt relieved, as if she had found the direction. All of a sudden, the fog became clear and could be trusted without reservation. Ling has always been his dependence. It seems that there is no thing to say for a moment. The two people in the room are quiet again for some reason. Fang ran, who is rolled up in the quilt, looks at the girl on the chair below, her long hair is soft, her side face is white and white, and her figure is delicate and delicate like a goblin. "Er... That... Ling, are you ok?" But after that, Fang ran reacted. He clearly wanted to ask Ling whether your situation was serious, but such a question seemed to be asking if you had anything to ask. But that pair of light golden eyes glanced at himself, and then stopped for a moment, or moved away calmly and replied: "you don''t have to worry, I''m in good condition now." But Ling still didn''t have a good breath of cold hum, looking at this hanging fool. "It''s better to think about yourself than to worry about others. The world of night fighting is not as beautiful as you think. As long as there is a danger, all the things you value will leave you." A little girl in her heart seems to be shouting, let Ling hide her eyes in fangran''s field of vision, nibble her lips and make her best effort. "Participants... Don''t have to be exposed to the world of night warfare..." "ah... Ling, you say this..." under the bar, a little embarrassed expression appeared on his face, but because he didn''t grasp his hair, he shook his bad thinking and laughed a little. "I just think that if I want to protect my surroundings, I should be a little stronger, and..." speaking of this, Ling looked at his face and looked at him with a cheeky smile, "if I become stronger, I can help you, your majesty." The expression of the fundus of the eye stopped for a second,"Well, take care of yourself. I don''t need you as a new awakening person to help me. If you have time to think about this, you''d better go to bed and prepare for tomorrow''s affairs." Then Ling suddenly got up and started to talk with Fang Ran''s cold hum. No one knew her expression at the moment. Preparing for tomorrow? What''s going on tomorrow? The meaning of Ling''s words was stunned for a moment, but seeing the figure of her turning to leave, Fang ran immediately swayed with great anxiety, and the whole person struggled like a cocoon! "Ah! wait! Your majesty, put me down! How can I sleep if you don''t let me down! " Hearing his shouts, Ling''s steps, she remembered that Fang ran was still tied by herself. On her delicate face, she turned around and walked to the fool who was hanging on the rail. Ling snapped her fingers, and the mechanical rope was rattling. The handle fell to the ground. Then she stretched out her hand and slowly untied him a little bit, she felt that her quilt was gradually loosening and her face was not moving. She was very happy in her heart! My God! I thought it was going to be over tonight! Thanks to God for sparing me a dog''s life, destiny Baba still loves me, and the queen is really proud and charming, that is to say, she is so powerful... Hum ~ she couldn''t help thinking so secretly when she was completely relaxed. Then at the moment when the quilt was about to be untied, Ling asked in a soft voice: "by the way, what did Trinity tell you when she left Is it? " "Ah, she said, your majesty, what kind of state are you affected now? Let me seize the opportunity to push... Er..." the air suddenly became silent. Fang ran felt his whole body was stiff, and at that moment, he saw Ling without expression and looked at his delicate face. Fang ran: emmm... ! ?)( Ah ah ah, young life! Why can''t I control my broken mouth!!! "You''re such an idiot with your head full of brain flow, head, head, etc. the long sleeves slipped down and clenched her fists. The extremely dangerous light flashed in Ling Ling''s eyes, and her teeth clenched with shame and anger yelled! "No, that''s what she said! I''m just answering your question, Ling! What does it have to do with me! Wait... Ling, you can''t do this... You''re the one that feeds the hand that feeds you... Wait... "don''t talk nonsense, die for me!" "Ah!" At the moment when the quilt and the mechanical rope that had just been untied came into effect again, there was a scream in the night of a fool who was once OK and was hanged and knocked out in the past www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 "So that''s what happened to my younger brother..." Hearing Meng Lang''s careful explanation of his sweat, Xia Yao feels that he can''t help crying and laughing. He looks at being tied into a rice dumpling tied on the balcony bar, and makes a groan. "Ah... Yes..." Meng Lang secretly glanced at Fang ran, who had lost his color. He couldn''t help swallowing his mouth water, and once again he was happy. Oh, my God, I''ve been hanging up all night. The queen is so cruel... fortunately, I stopped at the precipice last night and didn''t say anything to die. "The head of the family Looking at Fang ran hanging on the balcony door, Ming Ling is silent in her heart. How can her excellent and perfect friend like this take a fancy to such a guy? At the same time, she notices Meng Lang''s words in her mouth, and then looks at Gougu on one side. "Is there anyone else in the family?" "Well... There is a person who came to this house earlier than brother Meng and I, but the woman... She is in a special situation, and she is not usually in." Gou Yu, who had just finished feeding the cat, thought for a moment. He did not tell Ling''s specific situation. Instead, he gave a different answer. Ming Ling eyebrows a pick at him, female instinct tells her that person is a woman. And she believes Xia Yao must have felt the same. But what is this situation!? Live in earlier than you and that guy, and live together with this kid... girlfriend!? According to the common sense, for a moment, I thought of the possibility of this feeling ridiculous. But mingling looked at it and was hung on the bar of the balcony door. The whole person almost burned out the same way, and instantly gave up the idea. No, no, no, no, how can it be? I must have thought too much... "can''t I put my younger brother down?" Xia Yao laughs and sighs helplessly and asks, looking at Fang ran being tied up and hanging there. In his heart, he can''t bear to feel very pitiful. "Er... This... Xiao and I can''t put my brother down..." and maybe he will be hanged... knowing that if Ling doesn''t want to let him down, no one can open the mechanical cable equipped by the obvious technologist. Meng Lang, who doesn''t want to hang himself on the southeast branch so young, answers in embarrassment of slightly wiping sweat, but she glances at Xia Yaomei With long legs and beautiful face, his eyes always look at Fang ran. He grabs his head and adds: "well, you may be able to do it, sister Xia Yao. In short, you can try..." some accidents happen. Xia Yao is a little distracted, and then he walks to Fang ran, who is still groaning mechanically How can the hurdle bear the weight of a person? The moment you reach out your hand, the metal string tied to it will click and break... "ah --!" Then there was the scream of being kicked up by a roommate on the way of sleepwalking, and a "maomaoran" fell from the bar. Gou Yu was stunned to see this scene, while Meng Lang was shocked by his sweat. I went, really untied... cut, my brother, the son of a peach blossom robber sooner or later... and suddenly fell to the ground, and then the whole person was silly. Then he saw a pair of round and tight legs squatting down close to him. When he was too close, he saw Xia Yao poke his face and smile: "good morning, Younger brother. " "Ah... Morning... Good morning..." Fang ran replied stupidly, but soon he woke up and gritted his teeth bitterly, pretending to be strong in the rain. Good egg... I''m not good at all (tears run)... = ((tax էէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէ! Looking at him a little flustered, stay for a while, the appearance that the speech is not clear, Xia Yao feels happy smile to smile and then get up. "I have to go to the club for a while. You just got out of the hospital when you were injured. Remember not to play too hard. OK, Lingzi, let''s go. " " OK... " but thinking of" your girlfriend''s tone is really natural ", Ming Ling helplessly supported her forehead and agreed, and then followed her away. And see two beautiful figures leave, from the shackles of liberation, but also lying on the floor of Fang ran immediately like a cat pout up the buttocks, a big stretch. "Mm-hmm... ah ~ ~! Hu... " then a fresh salted fish straightened up and struggled out of the quilt. Meng Lang was holding a Xuan Mai Gan Ju with a grin of white eyes. "Early in the morning, brother, can you not make such a comfortable sound like constipation finally pulled out?" "I''m comfortable with your face. You''ll be hanged all night." Roll up his quilt like a quick SLM and slide to his own position, just like a villain''s ferocious face, heartache that his mobile phone has passed away, and he can''t send the photos of elder brother''s women''s fur legs running wild to his family group."What did you do at that time, brother, that made the queen so angry..." thinking of the powerful atmosphere of A-level superior position perceived from the figure of Mingming''s teenage girls last night, Meng Lang shuddered at the corners of his mouth. Then he saw that Fang ran looked stiff and moved away from his sight. "No... nothing... Meng Lang:... Hello, the one over there, looking into my eyes... " speaking of captain, is that really the world a hundred years ago? " At the moment, there were only three of them in the room. Recalling what Fang ran had said to them last night, he still felt a little inconceivable. "Well, yes, a hundred years ago, in Italy, I was a great power, spending money like land, luxury cars, beauties, maids and housekeepers. How many big people lined up at the door of my villa and asked to see me instead of... " Captain, can I be serious? " Looking at Fang Ran''s eyebrows, she began to pull it up, and her face was expressionless. "Little or! You don''t believe me! " Fang ran held his head in both hands and his face was shocked and unacceptable. JPG "Oh, my brother, are you a person whose foreign language level can''t even pass CET-4? Now that you''ve been thrown abroad, I think you''ll have to start living in the wilderness the next day. " Listening to Fang Ran''s words just now, Meng Lang grinned contemptuously, which made Fang ran feel insulted! "Brother, you doubt my foreign language level! I told me I know a lot of Italian now "Oh, then tell me." With the dead fish''s eyes hanging, Meng Lang is very well prepared to challenge, despises the corner of his mouth, and then looks a little solemn, as if he is recalling thinking, but his forehead is slightly cold sweat. It''s been too long to remember... in fangran time, it was more than half a month ago when he was last studying Italian with Ling, who was a child. During this period, he was mixed with travel memories of various small towns, the figure that brought disaster and destruction before the end of the scene, and the queen of the palace who was seen in the narrow room, in a word During this period of time back, he really can''t remember those Italian daily expressions that he learned in Milan and Ling... but in order to show the truth of what he said in front of Meng Lang and Gou Yu, he still stammered and said: "for example, the Italian word for greeting is" Qi... Concave... " but at the end, it is stuck Then he opened his eyes in a tentative tone of uncertainty. giao~ Gou: "the air suddenly became a little quiet. Looking at this, he felt silent in his heart. Captain, I don''t understand it, but I know it''s not Italian. "Poof!" Next to Meng Lang, he burst out laughing and covered his stomach. His tears almost came out and he laughed. "GIAO... Ha ha ha, brother, do you learn Italian from tiktok? Ha ha... Ah, no, my father is laughing to death... " looking at his smiling face, he suddenly flushed and threw himself at him with gnashing teeth! "Do it! Brother, you son of a bitch, die of... Ah But only half, do not know how many times sent out that scream, the whole person was frozen in the air. Then in the middle of the living room in front of them, the light was folded and rendered. The long light golden hair and black and white skirt were swinging in the air. Her slender legs in black stockings were floating on the ground. Ling''s figure appeared in front of them, reaching out to pull her body like a balloon. "There''s no time for you to waste your time talking all day. Clean up and get ready to go to the night club." "Wait, no, why so suddenly, and the queen, I haven''t had breakfast yet!" The whole person was floating in vain, Fang ran tried to grasp the air forward, but what was useless was still floating towards Ling. "Breakfast?" When she glanced at him with her pale golden pupil turning, Ling said coldly in her clear voice: "what''s your ability to trek across the Arctic with compressed biscuits "Er..." at the moment when the whole person was in a daze of sweat, he remembered that he had filled two boxes of compressed biscuits into the black box for fear of starving to death in the Arctic... "no! Your majesty, you can''t do this. You are violating human rights. I protest! And we all run away from home. Why should I be treated like this! It''s not fair! " Being carried in the air, it seems that there is a circle of invisible strength around the waist, and Fang Ran''s hands yelled at the struggle of grabbing there!"Little, useless, talking..." and then she was grabbed by Ling enlarger and pulled to her body. Her delicate face was full of danger. She looked down at him with murderous eyes and no emotional fluctuation. She opened her mouth word by word: "would you like me to remind you of what you have taught, master? Oh... Ni... Sauce Fang Mingming heard the queen say this kind of soft and cute address, but the tone was too frightening. At this moment, he felt the fear of surpassing death. Looking at the moment, he pursed his lips. The tough guy let himself be carried away like a bag. Listening to the dangerous words, he sighed a little. I always feel as if I understand what the captain has done to make the queen angry... "wait!! I report! The queen, I changed the notebook into my brother''s, and the little movie in it was his too "Sleeping trough! Brother, how do you know... " but when he was dragged by his mind and was about to go out, Fang ran was like a cry in the moment when he remembered something, which surprised Meng Lang''s whole body. "You two hopeless idiots..." the silver teeth bit, the angry body trembled slightly, raised the clenched fist, thought of what Ling, blushed all over the face, the moment when the mind was activated, the quilt and mechanical rope seemed to get life! "It''s not... The queen... Why..." then Meng Lang lay down his gun, facing the "self hanging Dongnan branch special set meal" rolled towards him. He saw that he was also caught by the mind just to carry himself into the water. At the moment, he grinned and said, "brother, try the Ziwei of being hanged", he burst into a world-shaking roar! "Brother!!! You pit goods and special pit me ... ... Beijing International Airport. The long holiday of the national day of the people''s Republic of China has caught up with the sunny weather of thousands of miles. The peak tourist season is exactly the busiest time of the airport. Flights on the timetable are full, and planes take off and land on the apron. see off people who leave here and bring people back here. At this time, a small private plane slowly landed from the sky without connecting to the airport passageway. It slowly stopped at the corner of the airport, and there were already lines of luxury cars waiting there. The figures on the tan curtains and expensive sofas put down the goblet with red wine in their hands, pulled up their windbreaker and put them on their shoulders, and stepped on the valuable carpet to the cabin door. Sunglasses hung on the collar of his shirt, the sun sprinkled on his handsome figure, and he rolled up his sleeve to smooth his blown hair. This is a figure that fascinates women. With the charming charm of prodigal son, he looks at the blue sky of Beijing. "I haven''t been back to the capital for a long time. I don''t know what everyone in the bureau is doing..." then he opened his mouth with a smile of returning home to a woman in secretary''s clothes, but with no expression on her face and a bit of iceberg goddess''s temperament: "so the national war should not have started yet, Emma?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 Behind the cabin door of the private plane, behind this handsome but voluptuous figure, there are black haired beauties like iceberg goddess wearing meticulous secretarial clothes and high-heeled shoes under black stockings. After hearing what he said, there was still no expression on her cold face, such as her snow-white skin, her long black hair, and her light dark Phoenix eyes. In a word, the calm answer that can be remembered at a glance is: "the national war has entered the last week of preparation at the beginning of this month, and the scheduled time is still six days," "for such a simple matter, please use it more often. It can only lean on women''s arms. Ah, think about it carefully. It''s really hopeless." Ka - hearing her utter the second half of the sentence with an extremely calm and objective tone, which clearly should be a sarcastic tone, the unrestrained and handsome young man with his coat suddenly froze, and then looked at the side of her with a complex and speechless face and said this kind of words, with an expression of even a ripple of women. "Emma, I suddenly found out if you have been more and more strict with me recently." "In view of the fact that you still have a look of estrus in the first 24 hours, ha ha, and a party with a group of women in bikini, I think this may be an illusion." "Well, can you smile a little next time you say that? It''s kind of ironic." And did I hear two swearing words just now? "The emoticon module did not find the corresponding option." Listening to the sigh of the young man, he followed him down from the private plane. The almost pure black iceberg beauty turned her head and looked at the figure around her and asked: "do you want to use the physiological expression database for night use mode?" "Do you want me to be arrested by the police for being immoral, just like the guy who used to make magic tricks. What''s more important now is..." it seems that I''m tired of walking so slowly, holding the armrest and turning outward with my coat. The height of more than one meter doesn''t hinder his pace and set foot on the land of China again, young men... Or He should be called the eldest young master, with a flying smile on his face. "I haven''t seen everyone in the Bureau for a long time. Let''s go back to the night game first." ... ... ... "Auntie Shui, what you say is true In the office of the night Bureau, Yesheng listened to an incredible news from the other end of the phone. He was surprised and asked in disbelief. "Yes, Xiaosheng is needed. You are ready to welcome you." The sound of shuilinlang was still smiling. Yesheng took a deep breath and then seriously opened his mouth: "well, I know, aunt Shui, give it to me." After hanging up the phone, Yasheng was still a little unimaginable for a moment, but she quickly shook her head and picked up the microphone on her desk again. "Xiaoling, help me contact everyone in the Bureau..." and then a few minutes later, night game underground, A-level training ground. As I said before, the night club is the most confidential organ built by combining various forces. Besides the main body of the official desk above the ground and the various modified living areas raised by a certain participant''s private sponsorship, the part under the ground of the night club is the real space for participants who are divorced from common sense. Such as the jump space hub of the night game, the prison for holding and blocking the participants who do evil with their ability, the secret warehouse for storing some important things... and this huge space with an area of more than 1000 meters and a height of more than 200 meters. Of course, with the current level of science and technology in the real world, we can''t do it. Normally speaking, if we make such a large open space underground, the night club building has collapsed because of the foundation instability, but everything underground is basically from midnight. The night watchman named "Tiangong"... "Gee... No matter how many times I look at this place, it''s bullshit Ah... " the precious heel knocks on the ground, gathering all kinds of modern beauty. Holding hands, Hualing looks at the A-level training ground in front of her, which is too open and huge, and even makes people feel dizzy. "Hualing, what''s the matter with Yesheng Light white casual dress, soft and natural with a little ancient temperament, recovery looking at her curiously asked. "Who knows, sister Sheng didn''t say anything. Let me call everyone in the Bureau and wait for her here." Hua Ling shook her head and showed her hands, saying that she didn''t know what the night Sheng was for. She also slightly patted and yawned. "Maybe someone is coming. I saw sister Sheng asking Emma to adjust the transmission outlet of the space hub just now." In fact, Fang ran and I were allowed to have free activities only yesterday. But this morning, I woke up at six o''clock and wanted to go to morning exercise. I was blocked by Hualing at the gate of the dormitory group and looked at the people in the bureau around me."Isn''t lime and uncle here?" "On a rare holiday, little green lime seems to have some private affairs. As for uncle, he..." his gentle and gentle face showed a knowing smile. When the magician mentioned the teacher, he spread out his hand and smile: "maybe I didn''t trust to steal with him..." the moment I heard this, I remembered what I saw at the last party The graceful and uninhibited figure seemed to have foreseen the appearance of Uncle twitching and frothing when he was electrified. "Tut! The most hateful thing is Xiao Fang, that bastard ran away yesterday! It''s not easy to get revenge At the magician''s side, he lost the chance to force Fang ran to change into a small skirt and then take photos and send them to his family. He sighed bitterly and felt that he had lost 100 million yuan. "Well, everybody''s here?" At this time, the door of the A-class training ground opened, and the night Sheng graceful figure appeared, slightly surprised to see the night team members who had already been one step ahead of her. "Sister Sheng, we are all called here in the morning. What is the purpose of this battle? Do you welcome leaders from midnight to visit the countryside?" , "Xiao Ling, what are you talking about?" heard Hua Ling make complaints about the tulao way of her eyes. There was some helpless blame in the night Sheng, and then walked forward to speak directly to the air: , Elmar, ready to adjust the exit adjustment of the jump space hub, now let''s start. "Well, all right, please give it to me." It''s still a woman''s voice with mechanical texture. Hearing this, she suddenly frowned and opened her mouth: "Oh, do you think Emma''s voice is different from usual?" "Yes, I don''t feel different from usual." Resuscitation looked at him with a strange smile and wondered why he suddenly said so. The stable buzzing of huge machinery suddenly rings out. In the open space of more than 1000 square meters, all the lights are turned on to make the whole training ground full of brightness, then the smooth ground opens one mechanical exit, and the space stabilization device appears from the inside. A total of more than dozens of devices are connected into a ring. At the moment when the light of jump space hub is connected, 1 A 100 meter circle of space jump door appeared in the night underground A-level training ground! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 "But what are we going to do to make such a big show, sister Sheng?" Looking at the size of more than 100 meters, the bright and illusory dimensional brilliance, Hualing is the first time to see such a large space transition device, not to mention that normal people will see such a big thing, their legs will be soft, and Hualing himself feels a little dizzy. Is there anything like this under the night game!? "It''s a bit complicated to explain. You''ll understand when you wait for someone to arrive." Wine red long hair was stirred by the turbulent flow slightly moved, night Sheng looked at the end of the piece is gradually erected the huge space door, ink eyes do not know why some of the missing. The mechanical arm extends from the wall and dome and grasps the space transition door on the ground. The dimensional light in the huge ring seems to be the gate to another world. "Oh! So big space transport, what is it going to transport to us? " Looking at the huge portal in the huge space in front of him, he suddenly felt as if he had shrunk down, as if he had come to a giant room whose size was not suitable for human beings. "Emma, we''re connected, and we''re ready to start." Looking at the robot arm connecting one cable after another to each part of the ring, and hearing the sound of the night Sheng, Emma''s answer sounded in the training ground: "OK, the application for the transition has been successfully inquired, and the permission is granted." "The countdown of the space transition starts, 5... 4..." the voice without emotional fluctuation begins to count down, and the huge space transition device starts to shine brightly, and the light emitted from it lights up the participants in the night game. The distorted light of dimensional space reaches its peak in the ring, and everyone hears a heavier than usual hum! Then, after the light returned to normal, all the night game members raised their eyes to see what a big battle they were going to meet... "Yo, good morning everyone, ha ha, I''m sorry to make such a big show to welcome me back. I''m sorry that I haven''t seen Yesheng for a long time. Of course, Hualing, revive you We are also... " we saw a prodigal figure that had not been seen for a long time, and floated down slowly from the huge space portal. Members of the night club:... "eh? Why do you all look at me like this At the moment when he finished speaking, he suddenly found that the eyes of all the members below looked at him a little strange. The night Sheng looks at his figure, the whole person is stunned, the suqun, the magician and the resuscitation are also slightly surprised to be dumb. The speechless Hua Ling turns her eyes, and then helplessly presses her forehead and sighs: "waste of emotion." "Wait! Is it really good for you to treat the old members who have returned to China like this? Why do I feel a loathing about it? " Looking at the scene completely different from his own imagination, the eldest young master was a bit silly. At last, he saw the most undisguised old enemy. The square arts made the corners of his mouth sneer and spit: "Tui ~!" The eldest young master:... "bad fortune teller! How dare you despise me "Who''s a fortune teller? I''m such a big A-class strong man, don''t you know how to respect it?" The young master who learned about this from the chat group a few days ago still looked disdainful: "Oh, it''s not famous, it''s not small." The magic emissary also embraces his hands and does not let a tit for tat counterattack: "you are. People are not very good and their tone is not small." Seeing this pair of enemies as usual, when they meet each other, they quarrel with each other and sneer at each other. Other people are used to turning a blind eye to the night situation. However, Yesheng looks at the figure of the young master floating down slowly, and some of them can''t react and ask: "wait, how can you appear from here... How can you come back today without telling us... and The young master, who has already landed on the ground and looks at each other''s eyes with the magic technique, and may have a fight at any time, hears her question, and immediately turns his attention from the lousy loser to the bangs on the beautiful woman. The romantic prodigal smiles with a full smile: "of course, it is considering that everyone in the Bureau miss me..." "no one misses me." "So I had an idea to surprise you..." "no one was surprised." "The quickest way to return..." "hurry up." "You... Sister... Of..."! I just came back, did you find fault? " The handsome image of a romantic prodigal is broken in a second. The young master''s face is black and astringent, and he will pull up some villain who has been intervening in the side since just now, and his mouth is full of murderous air. "Is that the case? So, did you use the open space jumping quota just now..."Hearing the young master''s reply, Yesheng suddenly felt a sigh of helplessness to help her forehead. Seeing her appearance, Yesheng asked in a strange soft voice: "what''s the matter, Yasheng, what''s going on? What''s going on Yasheng raised his head and looked at her just wanted to answer. Emma''s alarm sounded in the vast A-class training ground! "Warning! Warning! Authority breakthrough! The strong reaction of unknown external object is in transition "Blocker failed! Estimated countdown 3... " " what''s going on!? Emma! What happened? " At the moment of warning, when the highest and the first group of residents frowned and drank coldly, the huge space in front of everyone suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance! The inner component of the dimensional light curled into a huge vortex, the energy dissipated set off the turbulence of the air, and blown in front of all people in a wild manner! "The permission of space transition has been broken!? And so on... This energy level... " the dazzling light brought a huge air flow, raised his arm and slightly blocked his eyes. At the moment when he heard that Emma''s authority was broken, the young master who knew what this represented was incredible. Then, the whole huge A-class training ground is shining like the moment of the polar day... the dark steel as deep and magnificent as the sky of night is built into the ultimate great power that all scientists and technologists yearn for. The dark blue energy vaguely wanders on the surface like the stars in the night, it is like knocking the strength and beauty into the peak of science and technology, and unifying and sublimating the strength structure of all armed forces "Night Tour" is coming here! The next second after the appearance of the slender steel sculpture and the magnificent machine armor like the night color, all the people present could see that two figures also appeared and fell slowly from the space transition. One was the horse tail with silver ties and the night dress with dark gold patterns... the other was tall and slender with waist length hair, which was similar to her in the era of zero riding The moment she lifted her pale golden eyes with the same color as her hair, she felt like an angel coming www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 Not to mention the area of thousands of square meters, what is the feeling of a 200 meter high space? The normal height of a six storey residential building is about 20 meters. A 200 meter high-level training ground is equivalent to a 60 story high-rise building, which makes all people in it feel a huge sense of emptiness that makes people panic all the time. Looking up at the giant leap gate of more than 100 meters, at the moment when the magnificent "Night Tour" of science fiction, which is nearly 30 stories high, all people really feel the smallness of human body. This is also the reason why Meng Lang changed his words and immediately understood the reason why the scale of the battlefield was shocked. In the halo of dimension, two slender and luxurious figures, one black and one white, flutter to the ground one after the other. At the moment of seeing the iconic long silver hair and a night dress full of dark gold patterns... "night crow Hua Ling suddenly exclaimed in the accident, and then looked up at the invisible giant mecha and another figure in the air, and finally understood what the night Sheng called them to. "That''s the supernova that the whole night fighting world knows about some time ago!? The night crow who joined our bureau The eldest young master looked at the tall, slender, silver haired and black clothed figure with astonishment on his face, and poked the magic envoy around him, making him look at him with disgust: "how big a person, can you be a little promising, as if you haven''t seen the world before." "It''s really complicated that I''ve been to so many places that I can''t remember myself." On the other side, looking at the figure of the night crow, one step to the ground, all the people in the night game were surprised and welcomed. "Night crow? Are you... Back? " When she saw her figure, the first thing she said unexpectedly was the recovery of meimou''s astonishment. Because she knew the inside story from Shui Linlang clearly, this figure was clearly "discharged" yesterday, or the bandage she removed... night crow..., well, in fact, she changed into supernova vest again after more than a month in her own time axis. "Er... Well, it''s a little delayed to deal with the rest of the north pole..." but why is it so strange to lie with sister Fu Su face to face? under the disguise of [magic card], she smiles and faces the recovery of light pigmented clothes, and feels the strangeness in the other party''s eyes, and the night crow answers with a slight sweat. "When Fang ran disappeared before, we found that we couldn''t contact you. Sure enough, you had already gone to the North Pole." Suqun was still serious and calm, and the magician was beside him with a gentle and elegant smile: "in a word, it''s very good that you''re ok too." "It would be better to tell us at least next time..." looking at the delicate figure in front of me, only I knew what was going on, but I sighed helplessly. I looked at him with a certain meaning. At the same time, the night crow''s face froze. At the same time, some felt guilty smile and opened his mouth: "that... Sorry, let everyone worry." At last, he saw the night Sheng standing beside him and gave him a gentle smile. "Welcome back, night crow." Qing City face on that wipe soft, let him see slightly a Leng. Not far away, looking at this picture of warm return, the young master asked in a daze: "why do we all go back to the night game and are treated so differently..." At his side, the alchemy made the vicissitudes of life even worse and the skeptics looked up to the sky: "Why are we all A-level strong people? When I came back, I was beaten..." Hearing what they said, Hua Ling looked at the loser with disdain and despised her speechless voice: "look in the mirror before you say this, and the magic trick has kept you from us for such a long time. I think it''s light to beat you..." the eldest young master and Fang Shu Emissary:... and at the end of the greetings, Behind the night crow, the dazzling figure finally slowly fell to the ground. When the heel of the pure white and bright gold pattern high knee boots knocked on the ground, let all people look in her direction. Seeing this slender figure in pure white ceremonial dress, with pale gold, long waist hair and Asian American face, she is different from Yesheng, a delicate to unrealistic beauty, and everyone has a similar idea of surprise. She''s the night angel? Wandering song camp sequence number seven, as night net legend night angel? "Hello, you night angel for the first time." but I have been waiting in the same place for a long time. At the moment when the other party falls on the ground gently, Yesheng steps forward to stand in front of all the people, facing the dreamy and unreal figure."I am the night watchman and welcome you to China on behalf of midnight." Both of them are beautiful and powerful beyond ordinary people. When they stand together, people really feel the atmosphere of meeting with ancient participants by official forces. It seems that only Yasheng can play such a role. If anyone else faces Ling at the moment, it will be eclipsed by strength or aura... watch She knew that midnight''s action in the Arctic, including the night game, was due to her efforts to find her dying on the ice sheet. Ling''s pale golden eyes looked at her for some reason, and then she moved away slightly. After a pause, she spoke calmly: "it''s very troublesome to process the long-distance space jump delay, so I set the transition permission myself." Emma raised the alarm, and in a moment, the sound of her hand was clear. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not interested in your night game system and secrets." "No, it''s because of some mistakes in our arrangements. I should invite you to visit the night angel. Don''t get me wrong. We welcome you to the night club." Hearing her explanation, the night Sheng''s dark eyes slightly flashed a trace of surprise, but she still did not have any flustered nod to greet, as if she had already thought of a good speech. And behind the night Sheng, listening to the dialogue between the two figures with the same appearance, so that the tension before can be eliminated. At the moment when they heard Emma''s alarm and realized the arrival of the night tour angel, everyone was still wondering whether it would be the demoralization given to them by the ancient A-level upper level participants, but seeing the present situation, it seems that they are worried. Looking at the two figures, Hua Ling was surprised and surprised. She gently touched the recovery beside her and spoke in a low voice: "is recovery my illusion? This legendary night wandering angel is still very good at talking. I thought it would be very difficult for her to deal with this old wandering song which is different from night crow..." I heard her words After a look at the dreamlike figure standing in front of the giant machine armor, he was slightly distracted, and then sighed and laughed as if he had thought of something: "probably because of the relationship between the night crows..." more specifically, it may be because of the existence of Fang Ran''s younger brother... once, it was found from Fang ran that the night angel was right He seemed to be more important than anyone thought, and in the ice sheet under the aurora, she found that... it seemed that the other side was the same. Otherwise, an old and powerful participant who has spent a century has no need to explain anything to them. Not only Hualing thinks so, but other people have also noticed this, the magnificent machine armour and pure white ceremonial clothes, but they don''t even feel a little bit of oppressive A-level upper class atmosphere. It seems that this can only be explained as... the kindness of the night game angel to the night game... "I have heard about the details from Aunt Shui. Although it seems that you don''t need midnight''s help, you are willing to stay in our night game for a while. We are equally welcome." Yesheng looked at Ling in front of him, gently nodded his head and said, and then took out a transparent card: "this A-level training ground is hardly used. From today on, you are free to plan. This is the permission card." At the moment of hearing this sentence, everyone behind Yesheng was stunned, what... Stop!? Night angel coming to our night game!? Although it''s not joining, it means... another song of the wanderer!? For a moment, all the night game members felt a bit absurd. In the past two months, their weak night game has been ranked as "A-level" of "wanderer''s song". But is this really OK? Let an unknown A-level supervisor directly enter the underground of the night club headquarters, and is also a technology person who is said to be able to interfere in the night net. As long as she thinks that the night game can not guard against her means, the lady of the water family should trust each other so much?? For a moment, all the people present were shocked by it. Even the night crow was shocked, but his shock was different from that of others. His shock was... what!? Ling, you not only run away from home, but also look for a house outside!? After being liberated from the balcony door bars in the morning, Fang ran was grabbed by Ling all the way to the outskirts of the night club. Without saying a word, Fang ran was forced to "put on" women''s clothes. originally, Fang ran thought that Ling would make a statement to all the people who came to help her in the Arctic. Although it was different to use no midnight shelter, but Fang ran knew the Queen''s home He is proud and charming. He certainly doesn''t want to owe people any favor, but he didn''t expectLing even wanted to move to the night club, and even Gao Da called over... in a word, everyone had different thoughts at the news, and looked at the authority card floating towards the legendary night visiting angel. They were shocked and speechless. Although everyone knows that Emma, who can break through Emma''s space transition authority, does not need this kind of thing at all, but it represents an attitude, and she reaches out to take it, which also represents an attitude. "Well, I see." Seeing the figure in front of the giant mecha, she reached out to take the authority card. In fact, Yesheng was deeply relieved. the night game is her most important place. There are people she attaches great importance to, and she is also uneasy to let people who she did not know before come in. Originally, shuilinlang asked her for her opinion before telling her about it. If she was the pillar of the night game, she would not have the present situation. However, Yesheng believes that she can trust aunt Shui''s judgment and the relationship between night crows and each other, or should we say, believe in fangran? I don''t know why, Yu Guang looks at the silver haired figure who has been concerned about all the time, but Yesheng suddenly remembers that a few days ago, Yang Guan was bathed in the hospital bed and he was slightly distracted by the young man who was laughing at himself... "then we won''t disturb you here. You should have the follow-up and the construction of the transition channel with the base. If there is any need, you can go through AI at any time Ma contacted me. " After leaving this sentence from her trance and nodding her head, Yesheng plans to turn around and leave. However, at the moment when she is ready to leave, a girl''s voice seems to ring in her ear. "Things in the north pole, as well as the kindness you have been trying to rescue that fool, I will return them to you together for him..." hearing this sentence, the next breath with a slight pause in the footsteps of the night Sheng resumed as usual and continued to walk forward, but calmly answered in the words that only she could hear. "I saved him, and no one needed to repay him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 Seeing the negotiation between Yesheng and the night angel, they turn around and leave. Although they have a lot of questions about the song of another wanderer who is not familiar with, they are willing to accept it if it is the decision made by Yesheng. Then watching the night game everyone left one after another, the night crow is also a face to comply with the trend of smiling to step forward. "Then I..." PA! Then an invisible mental energy was put on his shoulder. Let his face with a smile instantly sweat... until everyone left, he heard a cold and heartless voice behind him. "Where do you want to go..." With a stiff neck, I turned my head, and at night, I saw that the woman in white dress had disappeared, replaced by a girl floating behind him with a delicate face and no expression, her long light gold hair was back to the length of her shoulder. Er... The queen is not still angry because of what happened last night... the smile on her face was stiff, and she swallowed her mouth carefully. Because of the fear of hanging all night, he thought to himself so scared, so his face was vulgar and flattering, and his desire for survival was so strong that he raised his thumb and praised: "Ling, you look so beautiful!" But at the moment of hearing his words, Ling''s face first froze, then fainted and her red teeth trembled: "you..." "... Dirty idiots... Die for me At that moment, a fool like a radish was grabbed and his feet rose from the ground! "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah At the same time, I feel the sour pleasure of reverse bungee jumping when I send out a strong scream. When I look like I''m branded with a "dirty" label, I''m breaking down in my heart. why should I be considered indecent? I''m obviously praising you!! At last, when I was caught with my feet and lifted up into the air, I saw the shoulder of Youye sleeping on. I was very glad that I was wearing a nightcrow costume disguised by [magic card] instead of a skirt... different from the white giant who first saw the Association in the Beijing narrow space and this time in the north pole, the dark "Night Tour" in front of me is also like a giant mechanical sculpture At the same time, it gives fangran a deep and magnificent aesthetic feeling which is biased towards women. Br > at the moment, the white face of Goth''s white face appeared on the bottom of his white face A cry. "Ah... MMM ~ ~... Poof!" Then just half of the skin, was Ling look full of killing intention, a pinch of his face, the release of the ball broke the same jet sound! "What strange noise are you making?" "I''m angry at my part, I feel like I''ve become more fierce since Daling came back. I always feel that she has become more fierce since she came back. She can easily clean up her situation, admit her mistakes in a second, and become honest in an instant. "Hum..." Qian Jin''s pupil wavered for a moment, but without investigation, Ling moved her eyes, and then glanced at him, looking at his slender figure with long silver hair and lacquer night dress, thinking that it was the fool who fooled the little girl who lived with him at first, but she watched him one by one The dot becomes a supernova night crow known to the entire night war world. There is always a kind of husky who keeps a husky, but if you let go of it without paying attention, it will make you feel like a giant moth. Ling has a headache and stares at him angrily: "what are you doing against this picture?" "Ooh, ooh..." hearing her Majesty''s words, her posture was like being dried salted fish, and she immediately responded and removed the camouflage of [magic card]. "The... Queen, tell me to stay. Is there anything else to do? Er... Before that, can you stop hanging me like this... I feel a bit empty at this height... sometimes I really feel that I have grown up. You can see that he is now hanging upside down in the air of 30 floors, which is just a little empty. Hearing what he said, Ling''s eyes moved over and looked at him. Then she snapped her fingers. She was hanging from her feet to her neck. Fang ran: "forget it, your majesty, just be happy. "How do you feel about those who don''t have sex with night riders?" Changed a posture, is hanging in the high altitude of Fang ran Leng for a while, at this time just some suddenly came to Ling to leave him the reason."Er..." but when asked this question suddenly, I felt that I could not say it for a while. "Do you think that having a core can liberate infinity and defeat those who join forces with zero cavalry is already very strong?" Then before he could answer, Fang ran heard Ling''s voice and asked in a low and cold way, as if pouring cold water on him. Knowing that it was not a joke, he sighed and replied: "when the" infinite "is liberated, I should be able to surpass a grade A in a short period of time with positive combat power, but other places are still far from satisfactory..." perhaps it is because the young man once pointed to his cheek to warn him, or some people are born not to be proud, the stronger they are, the more careful they are. The more powerful he mastered, the more he warned himself to be cautious. During the more than ten hours of trekking through the ice sheet, he had made all kinds of expectations in his mind, and at the same time, he also examined his own strength again and again. no one knows better than him. Compared with the powerful participants who have awakened for a long time and experienced many times, he was once a Mortals. The pale golden eyes gave a little pause. Originally, she thought that the fool would say "ah... It should be OK". But then, out of control, the little girl''s discontent began to flow out of her eyes. The more she found that the fool was smarter than she imagined, the more ashamed Ling felt that she had been "cheated" by such a guy. "You think it''s that simple?" Therefore, sitting on the shoulder of "You Ye", Ling couldn''t help but stare at Fang Ran''s clear mouth, and then at the moment when she saw Fang ran not knowing why she looked at herself for a moment, she moved away from her eyes and strongly supported her voice: "the zero riding of the palace of never night is not Bayer deans and the alchemist who are good at fighting head-on The new generation, who have been promoted to A-level only for more than ten years, and... " with her pale golden eyes, the giant" Night Tour "mecha sleeps beside her. "They didn''t give full play at that time." "At the beginning... That wasn''t all they had Hearing Ling''s words, Fang ran was a little confused. To tell the truth, from his feelings at that time, those zero riding horses were all powerful in his imagination, which made him almost unable to bear the burden of "infinite" before he was one-on-one with Roya. It is clear that this is a fool who has just awakened for only a few months and knows nothing about all kinds of common sense in the night war world. Ling is not surprised. She calmly explains: "because the awakening of the ability of night war is closely related to geographical and cultural factors, most of the participants in the night Palace are mysterious abilities, which make everyone think No Nocturnal is a force that favors the ability to accept the mysterious side, which is just opposite to the association that favors the ability of technology side, but... That''s just a kind of prejudice. " Speaking of this, Ling deliberately turned her head, so that Fang ran could not see her eyes. There seemed to be no fluctuation in her words. She just explained the facts. "The queen is wiser than anyone thinks." "As early as she completed the great cause of ending the war twice and the establishment of the palace of never night, she judged that the ability of science and technology side was an indispensable help for all participants." Fang ran was stunned by the fact that she had never heard of it on the night net. She just sighed when she talked about the excessive appearance of van erine and Ling. Your Majesty, you are too easy to understand... "so the palace of no night has always hoped to have powerful technologists to join in, but the participants with mysterious side ability account for most of them The number of the nocturnal palace is basically composed of technologists, and associations with more opportunities for technology and resource exchange are more attractive to them. " " until a scientist joins in, the pattern of the temple is directly changed. " A sudden turn, like the birth of the protagonist in the story, makes Fang ran subconsciously curious and ask: "A technologist..." "Yes, he also appeared in the north pole this time, but the man was only interested in research and experiment, and there was no follow-up intervention. You didn''t see him." Sitting on the shoulder of "Night Tour", Ling slowly said the name with a special status in the hearts of all scientists and technologists: "the eleventh zero rider in the palace of no night, mentor Schmidt elanputan." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 "Shi Naian. Love... Love... Love what..."? Listen to Ling say a person that he doesn''t know at all. She doesn''t hear the English pronunciation of the name. Then she looks embarrassed and has a little inner sweat. Ling, can you also change your name to Chinese... "he is a scientific research maniac who has devoted his whole life to the experiment, and is also the oldest participant in the night war world. He chose to join the no night palace and just wanted not to be disturbed by others. So... his pale golden eyes glanced at the face of" who is this? " Fool, when talking about this name, Ling also slightly withdrew her queen like tone of voice and explained: "it is not the knowledge and fixed direction obtained from the ability, but before awakening to become a participant, she has already stood at the top of the science and technology field in the real world, and you can even find his name in history, but that''s what it is He''s dead. " "Before awakening was the top scientist..." Listening to this kind of bizarre story, I was stunned and felt that scientists and participants were totally two kinds of creatures with different painting styles. "He is not a normal scientific and technological person who only knows the direction of scientific and technological development. He does not have a fixed direction of scientific and technological ability and has a more comprehensive and systematic knowledge than others in the real world. He has participated in the development and design of numerous scientific and technological products." "he is different from the participants who have scientific and technological ability, including me. He is pure in the true sense The technology people of our country. " Speaking of this, Ling looked at Fang ran in front of her, thinking that this guy was not stupid and knew how to arm herself with technology: "the zero generation armor of the blocker series you wore in the Arctic was from him." Hearing this, Fang ran was stunned. At the same time, what was more fascinating was that Ling, who was only around him in the past, began to talk to him about these things in the night war world. "So since he joined the temple, with the help of a man who is in the same position as he is among the technologists, the temple has even possessed technological equipment that integrates the mysterious side ability." Equipment integrated with mysterious side ability!? Hearing this kind of thing from Ling''s mouth, Fang ran, who was popularized with common sense, blinked in a daze, but did not realize it. "Every member of the never night palace will be equipped with some technology equipment that integrates skills, array, magic and so on, and even you know that you can make up for the weakness of being unable to withstand low temperature with technological armor, let alone those top-ranking and experienced zero riders." the pale gold eyes are full of warning and staring However, Ling still spoke coldly to prevent him from having the dangerous idea of losing his awe of the night fighting world, which led to more trouble. "So you were faced with guys who didn''t exert all their strength and didn''t even have the" white wings "that symbolized the zero riding identity. If you think you can suppress them, you can be complacent and think you are very strong, that''s a big mistake!" "And..." Ling raised her pale golden eyes and looked down at him. "How long can your body hold on to the state of" infinite "power released ahead of time by an external magic core Fang ran was speechless after some words of resignation. After learning about the infinite, Ling could even guess that the four zero riders facing the siege at that time were at the end of their tether. "Ah ha ha... It seems like this..." the cold words made Fang ran grab his head with a smile on his face, and then he suddenly said curiously: "why didn''t they take those technological equipment with them?" At the moment of asking for this sentence, Fang ran looked at Ling and looked at herself, then moved away from her eyes and spoke calmly: "because I was there." Emmm... the queen is mighty! Just want to carry out his identity of licking the dog, shout out the idea of the heart, just see Ling''s face calm and serious look at himself. "You know your shortcomings in experience, skill and ability application. You are very smart to maximize the magic power advantage brought by" infinity "to you, reaching a level of superior strength." "but after all, that can not represent the full strength of that level. The strength of participants is not simply to squander magic power." Speaking of this, Fang ran saw that Ling''s pale golden pupil didn''t show a trace of laughter. What was stated there was only the truth and dignity of the giant named the night war world. "If there are no more external forces, any ancient participant who has lived for more than a century is like Yongtu, one of the strongest night watchmen in Beijing last time, and the Tianhu who appeared in the Arctic this time.""Or there are no third gatekeepers - heimdar, No. 20 arcane - klotid, who participated in the operation this time around the clock." "and the first zero rider called" King riding. " Ling''s pale golden eyes calmly looked at Fang ran in front of her and said these things that she had never told him. "You don''t have any chance of beating them." Looking at the young girl sitting on the shoulder of the technologist Weili and giant mecha "Night Tour", and listening to her telling herself this, I recall that in that dark Town, even if emancipation is infinite and exerting all her strength, she is not the opponent of the black skirt figure. however, she does not doubt Ling''s judgment at all, but knows these things and feels that he is in touch The world of night warfare is huge and vast. "Are those people really as good as you said, Ling..." Among all the names just now, he only saw the figure of a thousand meter Earth Dragon in the narrow room. At that time, his whole mind was only focused on rescuing Yesheng and the man. He just instinctively felt that the man in the long gown was the strongest among all the people present! Fang ran seemed to be able to understand Fang Ran''s unreal confusion about those people. Ling was slightly silent for a moment. Then, because she recalled that rainy night in Milan, her pale golden eyes slightly moved and she did not know how many times she moved her eyes away: "do you remember in the scene of retrospection, that" Sharon "who has reached A-level a 100 years ago, she gives it to you How does it feel? " Suddenly, I mentioned a person in that memory and recalled the graceful figure with a cane and golden amber eyes in Milan Cathedral that night. she was stunned slightly, but she was still thinking and silent subconsciously. Then she breathed out a reply: "the front-end combat power may not be my opponent at that time, but her ability makes me feel very divine When she wanted to leave, I couldn''t stop her, and... " thinking of the man who had taken care of their daily life for several days, he even appeared in front of him on that rainy night, and then I felt a helpless smile: " I didn''t find that she was a participant when she was playing the maid servant girl. Do you know her identity? " After getting the reasonable answer, Ling took a look at him. She didn''t know why she didn''t have a good breath. She calmly said the truth that made Fang ran suddenly shocked. "She is Claudius." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 "She is Claudius." Fang ran: "what... (? ?) what!!!! "What, what... Sharon is Ling, you said... The 20th ride Knowing that the maid who has been yelled around by herself and appointed (forced) to be (person) responsible (difficult) in all kinds of things including shopping and strolling, is actually the 20th ride of the palace that never sleeps. Her eyes stare at the dog, and then she suddenly becomes confused and flustered. He finally realized Meng Lang''s feeling that Trinity, who came to buy ice cream that day, was the executive officer. that feeling was that he felt that he was a little bit worse from the dog''s belt... "poo... She... She is not the ability of an assassin... Fang felt that he couldn''t help but smoke out of the corner of his eyes. To be honest, one hundred Years ago, he felt that he had been careful enough to consider all aspects, but he still failed to prevent all accidents, and even let an A-class sneak into his and Ling''s side! At a glance, you can see what the counsellor is afraid of. Remembering that this guy used to stare at each other''s maid''s clothes, Ling slightly clenched her teeth and turned her head to open her mouth without salt and salt: "her ability is a kind of technical reorganization, which reconstructs a stronger and more effective technique by splitting her own magic, magic and other mysterious side abilities, Just like Schmidt among technologists, it is also a special existence that is not limited by the ability framework, " " and it is she who helped Schmidt develop the magic guide technology, which represents the characteristics of the palace of the night. " The whole person just started to listen to the Leng Leng Fang ran pharyngeal saliva, look speechless, surprised sweat. What''s this? It sounds like the bullshit ability of the protagonist... "you only met her who hadn''t become a zero rider for 100 years. She was A-level at that time, and she could give you that feeling. Do you think you can win in the face of her now Hearing Ling''s words, Fang ran looked at the nearly 100 meters hanging under her feet and scratched her cheek with her fingertips: "er... I always feel that I can''t find the north because of the mysterious and strange magic of the other party..." "you are smart." Sitting on the shoulder of "You Ye" and the slender legs of black stockings are the old-fashioned leather short boots. Ling doesn''t want to be so strict. Although she relies on the power of "infinity", she is definitely the only participant in the history of night warfare that she can reach this level only a few months after awakening. But it''s the speed and the coincidence that even she feels that Ling is worried about. So she tries her best to let Fang ran know the danger of the night war world and those who are not rivals to help him get rid of the hidden danger of no heart. don''t do nothing like that war any more. She can only listen to the men and women smile and comfort them and let them go first The little girl, because she was afraid to turn around, even the fool who was always smiling in front of her disappeared. "Er... That Ling, you''re not just because you want to tell me this..." hearing Fang Ran''s question, Ling suddenly raised her pale golden eyes and looked at him hanging in front of her. Then she snapped her fingers and loosened her mind. The sense of falling came. This nearly 100 meters should have allowed a normal person to become the height of ketchup in his scream. Instead of making Fang ran panic, he was stunned. the air current was flying through his ear. Looking at the moment when the ground was about to hit him, he just threw the silver and broke the Dragon teeth, and the silver chain blade made a half arc in front of him The light of card] lights up in the groove of Dragon Ridge, before landing, her body stops and gently falls on the ground. She is surprised that Ling can release herself so easily. But also from the shoulder of "You Ye", Ling watched this guy who had been thrown down from 100 meters in the air and would only scream in fear, unconsciously she had already been able to achieve calm. He felt Ling''s action, but tried to control himself not to look there, otherwise he felt that he would be labeled as indecent again. However, he could not help but sigh at the thought that he would be killed when he remembered that he had gone to wake Ling up and slept in the carriage together. Oh, my daughter is old. I didn''t care about it when I was a child... Gothic skirt slightly swung, revealing an inch of white on her slender legs wearing black stockings. The heel of her cowhide short boots knocked on the ground. I saw the silver broken dragon teeth in Fang Ran''s hands and Ling''s delicate eyebrows were raised: "it seems that you still know how to study your own abilities Force. " "Ah ha ha..." after looking at the ferocious silver and gorgeous chain blade of dragon''s spine in his hand, he was embarrassed to grab his head and laugh. "The number of participants'' exclusive weapons is basically fixed, but they can get rare Reward Promotion by winning the scene. When they reach the top, they can complete the liberation, although few can do so."Ling slightly frowned and pursed her lips. She stood on the ground and relied on her body to control her actions. She didn''t adapt to this for a long time. "Well... But isn''t appearance value enough to be selected? Has not one of so many participants in the world of night fighting all the time?" Hearing Ling explain this to himself, Fang ran frowned and asked why he had been very curious. "I remember I should have told you that your assignment template at that time was simplified by me. For normal participants, there were hundreds of numerical variables to consider and choose. If there was no force or leader to provide the best formula from past experience, it would be hard enough not to make unnecessary and useless options." "who would consider it in the corner She didn''t notice the appearance value, and even if she noticed the liberation appearance value, it didn''t have any effective improvement in combat effectiveness, which was far inferior to other options. Compared with this... " a little adapted to some physical conditions, Ling once again used her mind to control the body''s floating off the ground, so that she was one point higher than the young man holding the silver dragon''s spine chain blade in front of her eyes and asked: " in the Arctic Is that the core that midnight gave you this time you''re fused into it? " "Ah... Yes..." hearing Ling ask about this, Fang ran raised the silver broken dragon tooth in her hand, and a section of the broken dragon ridge formed a completely different sword front than before. "In fact, if it hadn''t helped me to share part of the ''infinite'' pressure, I might have been able to support for a shorter time." In the Arctic, unlike in the past, when the core is melted into the heart, fangran, which liberates the appearance of exclusive weapons, can change the shape of silver broken dragon''s tooth. Through it, the core can be activated and the burden on the body can be reduced. The delicate girl floats in front of him and looks at the young man holding the blade of dragon''s spine chain in front of him, which is quite different from that when he first saw him. The magnificent "Night Tour" sleeps quietly behind them, like a giant sleeping on one side. "Fang ran, do you know what you lack most as a participant?" Suddenly, the girl calmly and seriously looked at him and asked the question. Suddenly asked this way, Fang Ran''s face was stunned for a moment, and then he thought for a moment in silence, holding the helpless sigh of broken hair on his forehead, and looking down at the silver broken dragon teeth on his hand with drooping eyes. "Maybe it''s more excellent and powerful means of ability and more refined and economical use of magic energy..." as has been explained very simply, other A-level magic power must not be squandered like Fang ran, but if the magic power value is less than ten thousand, how can they make enough use of it, and play a power comparable to or far beyond the power of tens of thousands of magic energy put in by Fang ran? These are the two reasons. No one''s ability is strong in the beginning, and no one''s energy is enough in the beginning. Fang ran had already known that he did not have the superior "means" of integrating the dolls produced by countless abilities like a witch, nor did he have any fineness in the application of energy value by any A-level. It was just a shortcut for him to squander his infinite magic power to make up for the gap between the two. But Ling looked at him in a calm voice, firmly denying. "No, it''s not." Eyes slightly open wide, just raised the line of sight unexpectedly to the girl in front of. Not these? "Better skills and more detailed energy use are what you lack, but if you follow this rigid standard, you don''t know how many things of the same level are still missing." With her pale golden eyes glancing over Fang Ran''s position, Ling moved her eyes and quietly opened her mouth: "class E adapts to and believes in abilities, d-level unilateral ability strengthens and complements weaknesses, C-level all-round combat power is formed and integrated, and level B gropes to develop a path with the strongest ability until it breaks through A-level power sublimation..." speaking of this, Ling There is no joke in the eyes of fangran, let him at this moment really feel that he is not facing ordinary girls, but as powerful as those names she said! "All this experience is a time that a participant can''t achieve in 10 years, 100 years... Or even a lifetime." "the integration and advancement of ability effect, the precise attack of mental power control, the reduction of excess power energy, the minimum energy use... And so on. The optimization of these abilities and the use of energy are all based on at least years in this experience , step by step familiarize yourself with what you can only have by trying. " Try to calm down the feeling that I want to be held in my heart, and put my eyes on Fang Ran''s eyes. Ling looked at him calmly and took a deep breath: "don''t be so ambitious, you just wake up for a few months." How to say that, after hearing these words from Ling, he felt extra persuasive. When he was reminded, he felt a wry smile in his heart. He seemed to take those A-levels as a comparison.It''s quite novel, because no one has ever taught Fang ran these things and never told him how to do them. Up to now, all his things have come out of his own mind. as a participant, he suddenly has a teacher to guide himself, which makes Fang ran feel at ease and reliable, and at the same time, he feels a strange that Ling teaches himself Wonderful. It turns out that what the queen said is such a thing... in a trance, she remembered the figure as great and gentle as light. "What I lack most now is All of a sudden, Fang ran asked Ling, and then she got a look at an idiot in Ling''s eyes and an answer that she didn''t know why she was humming away. "No matter the optimization of ability or the use of energy, they are all factors reflected in the combat effectiveness. But you already have the power to touch that level. Why should we consider this kind of thing that can only ferment and change qualitatively and add to the icing on the cake?" "Now that she has something beyond common sense, the top priority is to consider the option that can solve the two problems with the highest income and exert its power. Who told you that the participants must follow the rules honestly." (էէ;) er... lying in a trough is very reasonable! For a moment, the whole person''s eyes were dazed. After listening to Ling''s words, he felt as if he had found the direction. In the past, in fact, he always felt that his strength to liberate the core was enough, and he had never considered how to become stronger. However, in the face of the light and shadow on the sea of ice, no matter in the past or now, he knew that he was still far from enough. So he really wanted to think about the way to become stronger. He suddenly found that he had changed back to the ordinary college youth, and he didn''t know what to do. "You have lost the heart as the center of the magic power, and at the same time, you have also gained the ability to use foreign magic core. Since you can obtain the state of" infinity "under more than A-level magic powers in advance, what you need to consider now is..." "how to maintain that state." At the moment of hearing Ling''s words, Fang ran seemed to understand the question of what Ling was going to say in a soft voice: "so Ling, you mean..." she took a breath lightly, her pale golden eyes narrowed slightly, and her white neck like a swan was lifted up. Finally, she said the real purpose that Ling had left Fang ran after she came back this day. "Yes, what you lack most is the solution to the burden of infinity on your body." "It''s like on the ice sea, you connect your life and magic power with those immortal dolls and internal media with the help of the witches'' taboo black magic calling ceremony, and finally face that person." Listening to Ling''s words, let fangran recall the moment when he emerged from the thousands of sacrificial array awn and once again possessed the power of "demon king", he looked slightly stunned. Then he rubbed his face with a wry smile and sighed: "but that''s all the strength that the man lent me. I don''t want anyone to replace me..." "no one is needed for you." Ling quietly interrupted Fang Ran''s words, and her eyes were full of pride and cold mouth belonging to "Night Angel": "solutions that need the strength of others can''t be sustained for a long time." When he was interrupted by such a sentence, he was puzzled and asked: "is there any other way to solve the burden of infinity on the body?" Hearing his question, Ling''s eyes looked at the silver broken dragon teeth that he had liberated. "Don''t you share part of the pressure from infinity with that sword? In this case, we just need to replace you with a" powerful thing "that is both a part of you and can bear more burdens... in the open underground A-level training ground, young people look up at the delicate and unreal girls in front of them Looking at the mechanical Angel sleeping in this huge space and dark and magnificent as the sky of night, he spoke quietly and quietly: "for example, create your final great power." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 The huge underground space with a height of over 1000 square meters and a height of 200 meters was stunned at the moment of hearing Ling''s answer. Subconsciously, she looked at her back as if she were sleeping in the night. Far beyond the shock and reality of science fiction movies, the dark steel at night is complex and precise, but also has a huge and magnificent human body. It is not a complete giant like "arc light". The angular "Night Tour" is more like a mechanical Angel close to human. But after fully understanding the meaning of Ling''s words, Fang ran pointed to the "Night Tour" as high as 30 storeys with a look of sweat and disbelief: "it''s not... Ling... It''s saying let me also drive GAODA Bang! Then in a clear sound, he was a silver light paste a face, once again long did not enjoy the metal face impact. "Ah! My bridge of nose! Bridge of the nose With the power bank floating on her hand, Ling''s delicate eyebrows couldn''t help but bite her teeth and said: "would you like to open... What..." "Sorry, wocuo." Covering his red nose, Fang Ran''s two tearful and decisive choice. "But, Ling, can this mecha really solve the problem of" unlimited "burden Seeing that he honestly changed the angry statement, Ling clenched her hand and the rechargeable treasure disappeared in her hand, and then snorted slowly: "although the direction of ability and the field of expertise are different, knowledge itself can be mastered by anyone. Therefore, compared with the methods of quenching body and sacrificing by mysterious side, you can choose to use the power of technology side It is the best and fastest way to solve your "unlimited" burden. " "I understand all the reasons, but why..." in Ling''s murderous eyes, Fang ran swallowed the word "kaigaoda" and asked in a different way: "can''t we find something simpler..." "if the power of science and technology is the embodiment of knowledge, the ultimate great power that all technologists pursue is unity and sublimation "Weapons, energy, materials, systems, design components... From the manufacture of each part to the completion of a component, any technology is a problem that ordinary people can only solve after decades of hard work." Ling''s pale golden eyes said calmly, and the meaning of the "night Tour" behind her was quiet and sleepy That is, the pinnacle of great power represented by the future armed forces displayed on the ice sea! "Well, it''s something you can''t even imagine for a college physics substitute like you." (; ~ ): Er... Fang ran, can''t refute. As if she was not under the control of gravity, Ling''s body floated gently and looked at the "Night Tour" guarding herself for a long time. but suddenly, the figure of Ling''s black-and-white Gothic skirt froze out of the sky, her sight was shaking and blurred, and her body fell from the air! "Ling!" Subconsciously, she called out her name. She jumped forward and hugged the girl who was about to fall. Then she could control her body to land smoothly. Then, just as he was wondering what was going on, he saw huaililing''s struggling and frowning brow, as if she was enduring something... the touch of the girl in her arms sent a familiar soft feeling. "Ling... You..." "I''m fine..." but the next second he was worried, a girl with shallow blonde hair in her arms shook her head gently. Then subconsciously, he lowered his head and hid his sight. He bit his lips in a flurry. At the moment when he was hugged, his voice was not strong before, and he was still in a hurry to hide his shaking. "You... Let me down first..." "ah... Oh..." gently released her hand and helped her stand on the ground. Then she saw that Ling''s face had returned to normal, only slightly shaking. "Ling, are you in the north pole..." "It''s not what you worried about. I''m fine now. It''s just..." her slender palm stretched out from her long sleeve and pressed her forehead to cover her eyes. Ling was quiet in a soft voice, but she seemed embarrassed to reply: "she just fused her body, and some reactions were not adapted to it." "Ah... So it is... I thought Ling you were hurt, but you can''t support it..." Fang ran suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, put down his heart, and then scratched his head. I don''t know why it''s also a sneer. "HMM... looking down at the toe of her short leather boots, the girl with long hair and shallow gold gave a slight hum. Then she turned around and her voice returned to her previous tone and continued to the previous topic: " in a word, with your ultimate power, you can not only solve the burden of infinity, but also create another dreamer out of thin air I believe you have seen it in the ArcticHearing her words again, the whole person was in a daze. She looked up at the "Night Tour" mecha in the huge underground space. Recalling that it was surrounded by the huge Mobius ring and opening the destruction wing of the future armed forces, the picture floating over the Arctic was like the last weapon of destruction in the story. "And the most important thing is that I can give you large armor, flying ships and huge arms now, but it''s just that you and the weapons you control are meaningless. If you want to bear the" infinite "pressure for you, it must be connected with you to some extent." she has restored her figure like a goblin and her aura like a queen. Ling controls her body again Looking down at Fang ran from the ground, behind her is the final giant named "You Ye". "And what can be done is the ultimate great force, and only the final great force." "Er... But the queen..." although it seems to have heard a lot of words, Fang ran looked up at the giant mecha standing at the bottom with no shoulder, and the corner of his mouth was sweating: "this thing has to be made by the state-level units, and it will take a long time..." it seems that Fang ran will be able to do this What''s more, Ling''s voice was very insipid: "well, it took me about 30 years to complete the design drawings, the preparatory funds and the final completion, even with the help of the palace of the night in Europe." Fang ran: "poo Three, three, three, thirty years!??? In 30 years, ten nezhas were born, and one GAODA was created!? "Naling... That... I suddenly felt that we should look for ways to save money and shorten the course of treatment..." only then did the whole person have a bitter face. The huge project with a span of 30 years, not to mention the difficulties of various future technologies, just the most basic "money", knew that it was an astronomical number. However, it is also inexplicable to feel at this level, because for a player who was willing to add only one sausage to pancake fruit, 10 billion and 100 billion are the same, but he can''t afford it anyway. "Thirty years is the time when I have solved many problems and difficulties I don''t know. According to the results of" Night Tour "and my help, plus that you don''t need all kinds of armed and functional conditions in a short time, this time will be greatly shortened." Ling glanced at his unpromising appearance and spoke faintly. Then her pale golden eyes looked at his place, and remembered what was rare. Some girl''s coquettish flavor aroused the corners of her mouth: "and this is not your" infinite "and the cheating ability that can materialize things." Hearing this, Fang ran pursed her lips, blinked her eyes, and saw the "dangerous smile" on Ling''s face! Bang! But just ran out of two steps, was already expected to read a grasp of the shoulder from the ground. "Ah, ah! Let me go! Let me go! Ling, you must be fooling me. It''s not as simple as you said Like catching a chicken, Fang ran, who was picked up from the ground, began to struggle desperately, trying to pull and shout in the direction of the exit! "Well, peace of mind, with infinity and your ability, if you don''t sleep, it will take about ten years." Her pale golden eyes rarely reveal the fiery brilliance of a technologist. She looks at Fang ran with a smile. Ling seems to be staring at a treasure chest with long legs. "More than ten years!" Still sleepless!? Flying in the air, Fang Ran''s eyes stare at the dog, unable to accept the shock of holding his head! Ling, where are you from!? More than ten years later, I''m almost four, how to enjoy the youth without regret! A small silver cube, which is about a little bigger than the U disk and looks like a dice, appears in Ling''s hand, and then she sees the opening that Ling throws at herself: "since your high school level has regressed to the level of primary school knowledge, I will not force you to control the principle. You just need to know what is in it, what it is for and how to use it. Fang ran took over, but he was not so considerate of Ling or surprised that his knowledge level was fully known, but that he was shivering and wanted to cover his face with tears. The black heart contractor is not enough! But you even want your baby to learn (headache)!!! The most important thing is that after taking the dice, in the projection picture of the silver cube scanning his iris opening, he can see the words "file size 1.2tb" written in the corner, which suddenly gives rise to a bad feeling. He looked at the queen in front of him, and stammered"Well, that, that... Ling... I''ll confirm... I just need to learn the contents and general functions of this... That is, the instructions for use... Right..." Hearing this, Fang ran saw Ling floating in front of him. She raised her eyebrows and looked at herself with an expression of "what are you thinking?" she answered. "You have the instructions." Fang ran:... in fact, he felt vaguely in his heart that "lying in the trough, shouldn''t it be like that?" as a result, Fang Ran''s heart was completely depressed, and the huge open underground training ground was quiet for a few seconds. Then... "let me go!! Let me go! The catalogue and introduction of God''s 1.2t! " "Ling, are you the devil! Let me go There was a thick and angry cry of some idiot, who screamed and ran, but didn''t use any eggs... but he would never admit that, in fact, in his heart, he wanted to open up a high! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 Night game, participants'' restaurant. Under the high transparent glass dome, the open and spacious platform is completely isolated from the night club scientific research staff restaurant below. It is simple, comfortable and fashionable. All kinds of high-end tables and chairs are placed for the pursuit of taste and style, and are mixed with mini robots to perform their duties. compared with the restaurant of its own duty, it is more like a luxury coffee shop belonging to the participants to relax and relax. Throw the expensive suit coat on your shoulder to the sofa, throw yourself on the back of the back with the graceful figure of the prodigal son coming home, then stretch your shoulders and exhale a long sigh: "it''s better to go home." "Ah, it''s not like a prodigal who likes to travel around the world." Light white ethereal natural costume, is the real beauty, the president set the recovery, see his look gently smile way of fun. "That''s right. It''s no surprise that you''re crazy outside all day long, and it''s no surprise that you''ll say the same thing." He would not miss any chance to damage the eldest young master. The magic weapon was very sneering and disdaining. "After all, those who have a family are called prodigal when they go out crazy. Those who have no family are just rootless duckweeds outside." The young master, who has been used to this guy for a long time, smiles and sighs helplessly at the night party. "If you don''t send a little less attention to me, but I haven''t been back for a long time, how can I feel the surprise of your friends who have been separated for a long time..." "if you send less pictures of you on the beach every day and a circle of bikini chicks, I can learn less about you when I surf the Internet I may also be surprised that you have been back for a long time... " sitting on the chair pushed by the robot, Hualing looked at him speechless and said helplessly, while the Fang Shu Shi didn''t forget to make up for his disdain: " when there''s nothing wrong, I don''t bubble in the group, and I know that the water group has no business. " "Bad fortune teller, I''ve been putting up with you for a long time since just now. Do you want to fight? What''s more, you mean to say that to me!" "Come on, who''s afraid of you. Don''t forget that I''m A-class now." Ignoring these two "enemies" who started to quarrel with each other again, Hua Ling looked at the groups of people who were almost completely opposite to each other in various places and asked, "where''s sister Sheng, why didn''t you see her?" "I don''t know. She just let us go first. It seems that something happened suddenly." Su Qun shook his head, and the gentle magician replied with a smile: "it''s like the lady of the water family. After all, such a big event just happened." Hearing what he said, I remember the shocking scene that a moment ago saw the giant mecha close to 100 meters from the space transition, and the "Night Angel" in the legend of night net. Everyone was lost in his mind for a moment. It has been a long time before I finally recovered from the shock of seeing the final Weili. The eldest young master rubbed his eyebrows: "when I was not in the night game, did so many things happen in the bureau? The previous night crows have already surprised me. Now, I didn''t expect that even the night visiting angel came, saying that it was the legendary" Night Tour ". I saw it with my own eyes As a technologist, no one is more aware of the exaggeration of the difficulty in various fields of the future mecha, which represents the ultimate Viagra. It is a peak that many technologists may never reach in their pursuit of life. "It''s true that a lot of things happened during your absence, but..." the group shook his head when he looked at the refreshments delivered to the table according to their preferences: "we didn''t know anything about today. We didn''t expect that the night visiting angel would follow the night crow to the night game. It''s unbelievable." "What happened in the Arctic before? I heard that it was because Fang Ran''s little brother was missing at the beginning." Although the person is not there, but has been through Emma and chat groups to pay attention to all kinds of things in the night game, slightly strange frown asked. "Yes, the little guy seems to have something to do with the night visiting angel. Although I don''t know the details, I finally know why the little Counsellor''s strength has improved so fast." witnessed speechless, more than a month to D level Hualing, the complex and silent sigh, and make complaints about the little egg''s life. "Supernova and night angel, all of a sudden, there are two more A-level wandering songs in the Bureau, which is really hard for people to accept the strange reality..." listening to Hua Ling''s explanation, the eldest young master shook his head with emotion, and said in amazement at the two equally extraordinary female figures just seen. Then he raised his eyebrows and looked curiously at the night game People: "anyway, what kind of person is Fang ranAlthough he had known for a long time that three new members had been joined in the night game, the eldest young master had not met him. Although he welcomed the new members, he was very similar to lime in some way... after asking this question, the eldest young master suddenly saw the different expressions of other people. "It''s a bottle of vodka with a bottle cap, who can''t stop me, and finally throws me to the transportation department who has to show up in women''s clothes!" Hearing this from the eldest young master''s question, he recalled the miserable experience of racing carriage which was once on the top of the hot search list. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Hualing, who was beside him, rolled his hands and said in silence: "different from you, he was a lucky little counsellor who had not yet grown up. He even looked at me and revived I didn''t have the guts. When I first saw sister Sheng, I fainted directly "Ha!" After hearing the strong evaluation of their subjective position, suqun looked at the eldest young master who heard Fang Shu Shi and Hua Ling describe their strange and astonishing looks, and spoke objectively and seriously: "although there are many immature places, he is a serious and reliable person, especially the other two people. You don''t have to worry about their behavior." The magician is also the interface to smile with the black tea in front of him: "he is a very interesting young man." "In a word, you''ll know when you really see him..." it''s the same chuckle that blows the hot air on his own flower tea, and flashes the picture of that night''s dark and cold youth rushing into Huahai waterfall with his own desperate situation in his arms. He thinks of his way of bathing in the sun on the hospital bed, with a light and gentle smile. "Fang Ran''s younger brother... Is a very handsome man." Listening to all the different comments, the young master''s face was filled with an interesting expectation. He rubbed his chin with his palm, and a happy smile flashed in his eyes. "Well, everyone thinks highly of him. I''m looking forward to meeting him more and more." "Don''t expect too much. It''s a wonderful flower that is different from any participant you''ve ever seen. In terms of recovery, what you said and how you took care of him all the time, didn''t you take a fancy to that little egg..." She shook her head in curiosity about the young master''s expectation, and then Hua Ling looked at the recovery with a wicked smile on her face. Looking at the recovery with flower tea, she was forced to laugh and then looked back at the eldest young master and said: "but thanks to the relationship between the lucky little egg and the night pearl, if not for the night crow who knew the night angel last month, the night situation is now Whether it exists or not is still unknown "It''s true... Whether it''s night crow or Xiao Fang," holding the back of the head with both hands, the whole person rests on the soft seat, which makes the sound of looking at the distant countryside lengthen. "We all owe a lot of gratitude, but we haven''t paid off..." "I know the details from Emma. At first, I was wondering why the enterprise in Beijing suddenly started to act, but I didn''t expect that such a thing happened..." speaking of this topic, it''s rare that we didn''t quarrel with the magic weapon, and the young master shook his head with a smile And then look at the group. "Suqun, how was your injury? I heard you were in a very dangerous situation." "It''s not only very dangerous..." mentioning this, recalling the terrible picture of his body being penetrated, Hua Ling suddenly felt a little frightened and unable to help her forehead. Suqun herself was silent for a moment, and then she said: "don''t worry, I''m all right now." "Yes, that''s good..." hearing his affirmative reply, the eldest young master was also a long sigh of relief. "I wanted to come back after I learned about that night, but the lady of the water family contacted me and said that everyone was safe. Let me not rush back first." "I believe she and Mu Cheng and Yota Na boy also said so." Although some concealment and bluntness, he still felt the guilt of his absence for the crisis in the night game. The magician gave a smile: "then you come back suddenly this time..." "the national war is about to start, I will certainly come back." The eldest young master is very natural answer way, and then show hands shrug helplessly. "I originally wanted to pick up Mu Chen and Yota along the way, but it is still too challenging to think about pulling those two problem children out of their homes before the start of the national war." "But it''s fast anyway, and the location of the simulation scene is provided by the European side..." the unrestrained and handsome face looks at the night game members and smiles: "then I have a plan before the war." At the same time, ... at the same time, at the corner of the elevator door, when the young master has not chatted with his colleagues in the Bureau for a long time, is underground at the corner of the elevator door.The slender and perfect figure of Yesheng leaned against the metal wall of the cloister and connected the phone in his hand. "Auntie Shui, I''ve arranged for her to visit the night..." the words pause slightly. Although she is willing to believe it, she still has some worries after all: "will she... Really not do any harm to the night situation..." from the other end of the phone, Shui Linlang seems to have seen through her gentle smile: "you have met her, Don''t you have the answer? " Looking back on the arrogant figure who had a simple conversation with himself, Yesheng was silent and nodded slowly: "well." He''s a much easier to get along with and more reliable than I thought. "And I''m not going to tell you about it this time." "So aunt Shui, are you..." Hearing the water Lin Lang suddenly said this, the night Sheng suddenly slightly confused, not about the night tour angel, then what else can you say that you have to be alone? Then Yesheng heard that the water in the phone seemed to be silent, but she could hear the breath, but she didn''t immediately open her mouth. for a long time, she seemed to have no choice but to sigh and open her mouth: "Xiaosheng, this national war... Don''t be forced to..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 The sound of waves and tides is constantly coming, beating the shore and making the sound of clattering. The sound of seagulls chirping into the ears, the heat felt on his face and the smell of the sea breeze are like a pair of warm hands caressing Fang Ran''s cheek. let him slowly wake up from his sleep on a lonely big bed, and open his sleepy eyes against the disordered bird''s nest Vaguely looking around, I don''t know which corner of the world is the beautiful coast. Looking at this scene, you should feel that you are still dreaming. Fang ran chuckled and yawned sleepily from the bed with tears in the corner of his eyes. He stepped on the soft white sand beach and came to the bathroom beside the bed. Looking at himself in the mirror and the blue sea behind him, he did the daily routine of washing and brushing his teeth. after finally changing his clothes, he pushed away A door standing out of thin air on the beach appears to be a super abrupt door... and then you can see that in the original thousands of square meters of empty space, there are more than 100 meters of science and technology spires, dozens of stories of Mechanical giant arms, paved with tracks and production lines. Overnight, it has occupied the orderly technological creations here, surrounded by the huge space door and deep sleep in the center "Night Tour" is like building a micro city. Fang ran: "as expected, I should be dreaming when I see this scene. In front of him, the grand, incredible and beyond his imagination of science fiction pictures, the cold smell of metal and machinery filled the air, unmanned aerial vehicles and robots swarmed through, and the creatures coming out of the bionic cabin of the biological environment were just like ants coming out of a paper box. There are still new machines moving in the door of the huge space transition with a height of 100 meters. Some of them are carrying all kinds of things, and some are simply participating in the project here. although we have seen the rudiment of this scene a little yesterday, we still have a twitch in the corners of our mouth and look at the picture in front of us all night His work efficiency is too high! I sleep all night, so the old mechanical tower has been built!?!? Looking at the alien base that I''ve seen in sci-fi movies like Cybertron, I asked yesterday that this is actually the maintenance factory Ling used to renovate "night tour.". In a word, Fang ran took a deep breath and told himself to be calm and calm, even if he wanted to pretend to have seen the world. At the end of the day when he failed to escape and was caught in the bag, Fang ran asked the empty A-class training ground where he was going to sleep. Then he saw that Ling glanced at him and threw him a bio environment mimicry module which was higher than the "capsule" he used in the Arctic. Looking at the "exclusive non-sale products" that are not available on the Internet all night, high-tech ones can even simulate any environment, have invisibility, defense function and even escape devices. from this detail, we can clearly realize that Ling is a top-level technologist and wanderer''s song NO.VII Night net legend how powerful, rich at the same time, sudden However, I was shocked to realize that... ( a ) I was raised by a rich woman? But when I got up this morning, I looked at the mechanical micro city that seemed to be no longer something that could be done with money. I just swallowed my mouth and felt that it was beyond the scope of being taken care of by a rich woman. It''s true that scientists and technologists are so deep... it''s not wrong to guess that the technologists who master all kinds of scientific and technological creations are not poor in money. Although they make all kinds of things and spend money like running water, money is just a currency figure for them, and Ling has been divorced from the top science in the real world This is especially true of the technicians, what they care about and cherish is more advanced technology, more useful drawings or more powerful weapons. "What are you doing? Now that you wake up, go and do your business." The shuttle flying machine landed beside him from her own team, and the shadow and voice of virtual projection Ling appeared at Fang Ran''s side. She was not familiar with the black and white Gothic long skirt. Ling, holding a control panel of unknown material, was wearing a white technical uniform just fitting her body. her long light gold hair tied up her horse''s tail and her blue eyes were unknown Mirror, more mature and intellectual, gives Fang ran the first feeling like a girl in the school laboratory. "Oh, oh." Although it was rare to see Ling''s other style of dress, she was afraid of being labeled "what are you looking at, you dirty fool?" so she quickly agreed to turn around and walked away without even asking how to solve the breakfast problem, because... before the compressed biscuits were finished, Wu Wuwu (covering his face).... watched his figure move towards another area and stayed The virtual projection in situ has been holding a posture, until he can not see him, according to the procedures to complete his mission, slowly disappeared. At the same time, the underground A-class training ground has long been planned as a hidden confined space with the highest level,In the cylindrical biological cabin connected with numerous pipelines and instrument lines below, it seems that a switch is activated, and the light blue liquid is slowly pulled away from the bottom, and then the cylindrical glass rises... the light gold long hair, which has grown to ankle, is wet and pasted on the girl''s white and naked body. Her steps out of the cabin door are weak and shaking, and her hair tip dripping with light blue liquid shows her "I have to help him... ... ... ... ... to the corner of the training ground, looking at the surrounding light like a wall blocking the machine factory being built, then she has seen all kinds of black technology of Ling. Looking at the space in front of him, which was different from the science fiction scene outside, he sighed helplessly when he saw some messy things piled up in all kinds of big boxes. Alas, I was just discharged from the hospital and fished for a day, but I was caught to work again... I found the shield generator device by the side, pressed the switch, watched an invisible ripple spread out in the air, and then started another day''s "laboratory work"... of course, all the factory construction outside had nothing to do with him, Also aware of this point, Ling to Fang ran arranged only one very simple thing. -- the creation experiment of Chuang Pai. After all, Fang ran didn''t know what level the card could achieve since he awakened the card. He only roughly did two experiments, and once compared the Three Outlooks... but since he wants to use [create card] to participate in Fang Ran''s own final Weili manufacturing, he should at least improve his understanding of the card and avoid unpredictable things accident. So all day yesterday, Fang ran was doing experiments according to the list plan that Ling gave him, and then he was looking at the carefully detailed and purposeful line by line item of Ling, and doubted life from the bottom of his heart... is his IQ really so low... through Ling''s list experiment, he always uses [Chuang Pai] as a small shop to make xuanmai Ganju Zi feels that he is narrow-minded and lacks comprehensiveness, objectivity and even imagination in looking at problems compared with real science and technology experts. Ling gave him a list of things that he had never thought of, such as... the first level number 11 - plants... The second level number 11 - Alsophila spinulosa... The third level number 11 - Bena Cycas... The fourth level number 11 - Fusang... the first level number 12 - the animal... The second level number 12 - the Crested Ibis... The third level number 12 - the Dodo... The fourth level number 12 - Phoenix... the first level number 13 - bread The second level 13 - bread with the same taste as the soil... The third level 13 - bread that can make people have super power... ... then, we can remove all kinds of feasible and subdivided categories, as well as the detailed label setting, such as... serial number 37 - the experimental document burned ten minutes ago 1 serial number 38 - the weather forecast of China''s capital in the coming week Preface No.39-einstein''s basic manuscript on general relativity no.40-experimental objects located in the deep-sea base of Arctic Ocean 2 ... in addition, there are all kinds of strange things that have never been heard, and may be all kinds of scientific and technological products, such as... no.71-micro photon radiation radar no.72-magic guide energy core no.73-substitute life Her secret mate core R0 ... let him not help thinking that "lying trough, Ling, this is not to use the baby to plagiarize other people''s scientific and technological achievements...". In a word, Fang ran tried one by one according to the serial number on the list yesterday, but all of them didn''t come out all the time. Most of the time, he was lying down waiting for his magic power to recover. Then he wrote down the results of each attempt honestly and without omission. let Fang ran feel that he was a forced student supervised by the teacher to finish his homework. What''s more, I didn''t expect that the participants should also write the experiment report (sadness)... however, through the list Ling gave him, he finally mastered the rules of [creating cards] ability. For example, the first level serial number can basically succeed, but if there is no specified in the mind, the things out will be random, and the consumed magic energy will be more random. Scared by the king cobra, he screamed at that time. If it wasn''t for the creation of creatures without magic power, the action would stop and slowly disappear. Fang ran felt that he might not be able to stick to his teeth and paste his face with a rechargeable treasure, and he would run away... as for the success of the second level serial number, it depends on Fang Ran''s magic power The serial number is that some can see the magic, some look at the imagination, some can''t do it directly, and there are four levels of serial numbers that haven''t been done... it''s not the same as that in the animation. It''s a bad comment.However, among the dozens of serial numbers with very detailed labels, the ones about the future rather than the objective existence have been fully folded. For example, "the basic manuscript of Einstein''s general theory of relativity" has consumed 100 magic energy and has been materialized successfully... a corner of paper has been written. At that time, Fang ran looked at his hands, except for a little yellowing, there was no special "shredded paper" on his hands, and his eyebrows jumped. Father Keng... in order to create a Gao Da, Fang ran felt that he had taken great pains. So yesterday, he asked Ling in a slightly euphemistic way whether she could create large parts, such as the hands, legs and trunk of "You Ye". He didn''t mean to write "Night Tour" directly, because Fang ran knew that he only produced a steel plate when he wrote mushroom cloud, not to mention the future mecha. Then, hearing Fang Ran''s question, Ling glanced at him. Without saying anything, she asked him to try to write something on [Chuang Pai]... - A3 A''s Cube? At that time, listening to the strange name of unknown number, Fang ran doubted and wrote in the book of creation. Because he kept experimenting with various serial numbers, he habitually added 20% of the magic power limit, and then the faint light flashed in his palm... there appeared a metal particle whose size can only be described as "visible to the naked eye". Then when he wanted to ask what it was, Ling''s words directly broke his fantasy. "This is the top alloy A3 needed to build Weili in the end" seriously, after knowing this fact, Fang ran really cried and hugged Ling Ling''s thigh and advised her not to harden her body... however, in view of the possibility that she would be labeled "obscene" and photographed, Fang ran could only recognize the cruelty of reality with sadness. The magic power in his early 1000''s will make a "visible to the naked eye", which makes Gao Da feel that it''s not a matter of burning money or not (covering his face)... after a glance at the nearly 100 meter mecha "Night Tour" from the window, he took the list and thought with emotion, according to this progress, when he drives the Gunda, his girlfriend will have... and then he will be able to do so Where have you finished? " Then, just as Fang ran was full of thoughts, the roof of the house suddenly disappeared, and Ling''s figure slowly drifted in. It was still a black and white Gothic skirt. "Er... It''s almost half of it..." Fang ran looked at the list in his hand with a sweat and didn''t dare to say that he was lazy yesterday. as like as two peas in front of Ling, the fingers sticking out in the long sleeves are scratching the results of the experiment written by dumbass, and the golden eyes are generally seen, and the short boots of the cowhide fall gently on the ground. "Well, I see. Let the rest go for a while and try another thing first." Another thing? Slightly distracted, I wonder why the long list experiment was suddenly stopped, and Fang ran looked at Ling''s white and delicate side face. Suddenly, I found that the ends of her hair were wet www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 "What are you stupid looking at?" It seems to feel Fang Ran''s eyes and Ling gave him a faint look. "Ah, ah, nothing. I just... Cough, just look at it." It can''t be said to cover up his sight, but he turned his head and scratched his cheek with a smile. Then he changed the topic and asked: "what are we going to try first, your majesty? Is this experiment not going to be done?" She didn''t care about anything with this moron full of obscene ideas. Ling''s pale golden eyes looked at the "experimental report" filled in by Fang ran in her hand. She simply flipped over and got the same result as she expected. "These data results are enough. It is obvious that your" creation "is a branch of ability that favors mystical side alchemy, sacrifice, and equivalent exchange." After a glance at the strange things in the boxes nearby, but there is nothing to do with "being alive", Ling calmly draws a conclusion. "From these experimental data, first of all, you can''t create a living thing permanently. If you want to maintain the existence of living things, you have to pay high magic power, just like your heart." "Secondly, things that do not exist in the world, such as the second and third order serial numbers of catalogues 13, 14 and 15, and the fourth level serial numbers of all mythical things, are the same as those of Western alchemy. Bread with the same taste and soil can be realized by human beings, but people can get super power or realize their wishes after eating It can''t be in this world. " Looking through the descriptions of success, failure, failure reason and magic energy consumption, Ling quietly summed up the characteristics of "creating a brand". "What''s more, what has space for choice in addition to meeting the conditions you have written depends on your imagination and ideas. While creating an identical object, you should increase the demand for sacrifice according to its value, value and influence on reality, which is your magic power requirement." as like as two peas, two identical records of the same thing are written on the hand, which is 2 of the experimental objects placed in the Arctic base. "But the most amazing thing is that, unlike alchemy and sacrificial rites, you can get what you want only by giving magic power." "Well, is there anything strange about this..." "Do you know that all the abilities of alchemy generation or sacrifice summoning and sacrificial rites can''t be achieved through a series of complicated and complicated steps, such as depicting the array of Dharma, selecting suitable sacrifices and holding ceremonies The deviation of centimeter is " " and the higher level must meet the time and place, astronomical phenomena, and the real environment. Only by reaching a harsh condition can we exchange what we need. Even if we do this, there is a high probability of failure, and we may not be able to succeed. " Well, it''s so complicated. Ling, how do you know everything... is this the erudite of a big man!? slobber make complaints about the mysterious field. "You can get anything you want in the world simply by giving magic energy. This is not only a personal ability, but also a strategic force of a force. So..." Ling floated out of the ground to Fang ran, pinched his face with her mind, looked down at his eyes from above, and opened her mouth without emotional fluctuation : "from today on, you have rotten your ability in my heart. Have you heard about it? Have you She felt the majesty of the queen. She didn''t dare to say what Meng Lang and Meng Lang said when she studied women''s underwear last time. She quickly agreed. When she saw the fool''s honest consent, Ling''s eyes were slightly hidden. She relaxed her mind a little uneasily, and then she turned to the ground and walked out. "Follow me." "Oh." Hearing Ling''s words, she quickly followed up, and her sight fell unconsciously. She was walking with her slender legs outlined by her leather boots and black stockings. The mechanical micro city built around the giant is still going on. She brings Fang ran and Fang ran to Ji Jia''s "Night Tour", and Ling gently rings her fingers. The chest of the black and magnificent mecha is opened mechanically, and the diamond core appears and flies down from the air in the depths of numerous complex and complicated parts flashing with unknown brilliance. According to reason, it is the secret in the secret. What can''t be revealed to outsiders is once again thrown lightly by Ling to Fang ran. "With your sword." After taking over the core of "Youye", Fang ran was slightly stunned, but he still did as he did. The silver broken dragon''s tooth was swung in his hand, and the sword handle broke off, forming a space for the diamond shaped core,When silver and white steel bite again, infinity is liberated from the shackles of the heart again! "Ling, what are we trying to do?" Looking at Ling even lent him the core, Fang ran was a little puzzled. "Do you remember that I told you why it is necessary for Weili to share the pressure of infinity in the end?" "Ah, it''s because only future mecha like" Night Tour "can form a certain degree of contact with people." Then saw Ling turn around to ask this question, Fang ran nodded and replied, thinking that fortunately at that time, he didn''t forget it, otherwise he would be pasted on the face by the power bank. "It was impossible to have such a thing in the science and technology side. All scientific and technological creations are tools in our hands. However, when we first tried to use the cutting-edge technologies in various fields to create the ultimate giant force that integrates everything, various powerful technologies collided and a coincidence that no one has fully grasped its structural reasons has come into being." In a word, all Ling said at the moment are top secret information belonging to scientists and technologists. In the world of night warfare, only those who have their own ultimate power and few people know the ultimate secret. "Let people find that technological creation can also build a deep connection with the controller just like those things on the mysterious side, but different from the heart of the power center on the mysterious side, the connection constructed by coincidence and the controller is the human brain..." behind it is the mechanical micro city surrounding the final Weili, which seems to dislike looking up and their own height The gap between the two sides, Ling gently floating up, holding up a swan like white neck, voice calm mouth: "or the soul." Soul!? After hearing this term which does not belong to the field of science and technology from Ling as a scientist, the whole person did not know what to say. He felt that all the things he learned from his contact with Ling recently exceeded his imagination. "Therefore, ultimately, Weili will be designed to be close to the human type and perfectly integrate the magic power core separated from itself by technologists. It will have a variety of influences on the controller and become a LiLang that is always exclusive to one person, and even has self-consciousness in some cases." Looking at "You Ye", who has been accompanying and guarding her side for a long time, Ling whispers out all kinds of secrets about the future mecha, and then she looks at the stunned: "do you think it''s OK to just collect drawings, technology and cutting-edge technology and finally piece together a mechanical giant? To overcome all kinds of technical difficulties that ordinary people can''t imagine, she uses technology beyond the times, integrates all the preconditions, and advances step by step until the "coincidence" occurs... " recalling the original memory, in order to complete the" Night Tour "behind her, she lowered her eyes and gently opened her mouth: " The moment of the birth of "final Weili." "So Ling, you want me to..." at the moment when this sentence fell, Fang ran watched his own hands use the core of "Night Tour" to liberate the "infinite" silver broken dragon teeth. From Ling''s return to interrogate his secrets and all kinds of experiments of [Chuang Pai], he seemed to understand something at once, he understood that Ling had been quietly worrying about everything for him. "Yes, that" coincidence "exists in the night tour, but even I don''t know what it is, whether it is a certain kind of energy guiding tube, or which part of the photon information transmission device, or whether it is an entire armed system or an A3 edge part. Only after the preliminary construction is completed can we test whether the" it "that ultimately integrates and sublimates all technologies of Weili There is, but... " " only you can, only if you have [create brand] and ''infinity'', skip the huge process that takes countless energy and time, and first reverse create the most difficult and indispensable ''coincidence''... " Ling looked at Fang ran, and her pale golden eyes reflected the green holding the ferocious and gorgeous silver chain blade It''s like an angel who announced that "what" is about to be born in the world! In a moment of trance, it seems that the silver shadow of some huge object flashed in front of her eyes. Then she opened her eyes slightly and looked at the figure floating in front of the magnificent pangran''s "Night Tour" and listened to her answer. "It''s only a matter of time before the birth of Weili as long as it''s successful. It clearly exists in mecha, but no one knows what it is..." "mechanical soul." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 In the underground space where the giant mecha stands, the huge and surging power comes from the silver broken dragon tooth that has been liberated in her hands. She was stunned when Ling floating in front of him said the name "mechanical soul", which only a few scientists and technicians know. Then no one knew what he was thinking at the moment. He looked up at Ling''s eyes. "So Ling, do you want me to use [Chuang Pai] to create that mechanical soul now?" "Yes, as long as we have the" qualitative change "reason that finally distinguishes Weili from other mechanical creations, there is still a way to solve the remaining problems, even though it is difficult to do so... for some reason, the eyes of the fool below look slightly less stupid, and Ling subconsciously moves her eyes away from her It''s getting weaker. "Even if you fail, you can adjust your plan as soon as possible..." "is that right..." and then Ling heard Fang Ran''s murmur that she didn''t know what she had found out. When she turned her head, she found that he was eager to try, raised her head, and looked at herself innocently and asked: "then I''m going to start, is this OK?" "Wait a minute." Ling stopped his action first, then looked to one side and gently opened her mouth: "Yi Er, start the scheduled program." "Yes, master." In the underground space, a meticulous mechanical female voice remembered that it was the artificial intelligence that Ling used to deal with the daily affairs of the "Night Tour" to maintain the factory''s daily affairs. she was only slightly shocked when she heard the name of "it". And then, just as he was a little distracted by the name "IL," the machines around him were running at full speed. The ground was quickly emptied out of a large area, and only when he stood in the middle of the open space, could he see a circle of huge force field around him, and the wall protection had been generated and lit up, which cut off the contact with the outside world. "Even if I am the creator, I don''t know what the shape and size of the mechanical soul of Youye is, and whether it can succeed in the final analysis is still unknown..." with the black and white Gothic skirt, Ling''s figure slowly fell from the sky, took a look at him, and then turned to walk out of the force field. "So it''s just a try. You don''t have to worry about it." "Well..." then, on the way out, Ling heard Fang ran saying something to herself, and her voice was unreliable. She said with a smile: "if you succeed, you will give me a reward." "You..." her delicate face was slightly stunned, her teeth were slightly suffused, and she turned around to teach the deformed fool a lesson as usual. At that moment, Ling saw the silhouette of a young man holding a Silver Dragon Ridge smiling at himself in the middle of the force field... and then the next second, the magic power tsunami suddenly broke out! Boom! It''s like the surging sea water pouring out of the gate. The magic power like a huge wave explodes from the upright figure standing in the center. The moment that the force field wall is shocked by the shock is scattered, the night situation vibrates!! Originally in his office of the night Sheng suddenly stood up, Qingcheng face full of surprise shock look. What is this!? At the same time, the other members who are also in the night game are also shocked and surprised. They all look at each other and confirm that it is not their illusion just now, because in a moment, they felt an earthquake like tremor disappear in a flash! The magic storm, which only appeared in the participants'' perception, surged up from the place where the night game was. Across the whole capital, the garden in the foam water forest, Shui Linlang looked at the water mirror which had been flooded with magic energy and could not see anything clearly, and sighed in a low voice that did not know what to say. Sure enough, the new key let him find a new strength... and at this moment, the root of the storm of magic power broke out. In the Class-A training ground under the night game, Ling opened her eyes strangely, with one hand in front of her to support the huge explosion of magic energy. The unexpected energy fluctuation completely made her pale golden eyes Suddenly pan worry and anxiety! "Enough! Fang ran! Stop it! Your body won''t hold up! " I don''t know if her voice has passed through the turbulent waves of magic energy all the time. The source of "tsunami" is that her left hand clenches her teeth with all her strength. From her hand comes an unsteadiness that almost dislocates his arm. The storm set off by magic power blows his broken hair and clothes back! Almost as soon as his idea of "mechanical soul" appeared in the book of creation, he had a premonition that he might not be able to do so! At that moment, the feeling was almost like the intuition to untie the dragon from something and let it break through from it! In the right hand, the ferocious and gorgeous dragon spine chain blade is holding tightly and shining incandescent to the essence. With the "infinite" power liberated by the "Night Tour" core, it is transmitted to [Chuang Pai] every minute and every second because of the huge consumption of mechanical soul!More clearly than anyone else heard the subtle sound of "click" coming from his body, heard the eager cry of the young girl around him, and the moment when his finger was out of force, all the unnatural details of that slender figure in the past two days let him ignore the wail coming from his body, and push up the weight of his whole body, so as to make his voice hoarse and grumpy! "As your master, I command you I don''t know if it''s the card that stealthily stealthily. In the vision, it seems like a dream to see a huge Silver Shadow whistling by. It''s just a second, but it''s a very long time in the feeling! All the burden suddenly disappeared, suddenly found themselves in a place like standing on the water reflection space. But the next second, he was in Ling''s voice. "Fang ran, Fang ran!" Her eyes were refocused, and she felt that her body was shaking unsteadily. She looked at Ling''s worried face in front of her, and her mind was slightly blank. at the moment when she lowered her head, she saw that there was a "Cong Shi Guang" without substance on her hand. This is... Successful? With a blink of an eye, the body became stiff for a moment, but the dimly glimmered at the groove of the silver broken dragon teeth, and the stupid expression of "ahhh Hey" on his face quickly made him grasp his head coyly and kept glancing at Ling''s direction. "That... Reward..." seeing that he was still the stupid expression that seemed to be OK, Ling''s anxious look on her face was stagnant, her pale golden eyes dodged for a moment, she twisted her face uneasily and opened her mouth. Finally, she didn''t say anything: "what do you want... ... ... ... ... North Pole. It is still on the ice field of polar night, with thick ice covered with snow, and there is no trace of a great war here. The night sky is in black and white with the sea of ice. The moment when the iceberg sleeps brings the silent silence of the Arctic, but... "yo!! kid! Long time no see. Have you grown up? Ha ha ha! Don''t make any noise. It''s cool! Ha ha With the constant temperature device on, Ling''s slender figure floating in the air is not far away. She is playing with a little polar bear. Fang Ran is rubbed down on the ice sheet and smiles happily. The mother bear beside her looks at this scene meekly. The debris on the ice splashed on his face had a cool and comfortable feeling. Fang ran looked at the little guy rubbing his chest, rubbed his head, and breathed out a smile. Like a lone traveler wandering in the Arctic, on the day of trekking in the ice field, the polar bear was rescued at will. Unexpectedly, it became an opportunity for him to be rescued. Is this the strange co-operation? "Go! I''ll take you to catch fish. Er... Is there any fish in the Arctic Ocean... while watching Fang ran and a big and a small polar bear dive into the sea water and jump on the ice with two bright and fresh salmon. Thinking of the "reward" the idiot asked for a moment ago, Ling bit her lip slightly, turned her head and moved her lips silently. Fool... "goodbye, I''ll come to play with you next time!" Looking at the ice field under the night, a large and a small white shadow slowly walked away on the ice field. Fang ran waved his hand and said goodbye to his "help the eunuch". Then he returned to Ling''s place. There was a happy smile on her face and exclaimed. "I didn''t expect that Ling, you are so powerful that you can really find them in the Arctic... " nothing. I met them when I sent you and the night watchers back to Murmansk. If there is any sign data, we can find them quickly by using biological radar. " Ling fell on the ice sheet light answer, and then planned to turn back to the base under the ice sea. Thanks to the space transition door built by heyeju to connect Ling''s base in the Arctic Ocean, Fang ran can get to the north pole from China in the fastest way. "If it''s OK, go back quickly. There''s a lot of things waiting for you, including confirming whether you''ve got a mechanical soul or not." "Well, there''s one more thing." "Well?" At the moment of subconscious turning around, I accidentally bumped into someone''s chest, and the next second, I felt my hands stretching behind my back gently holding myself in my arms. Suddenly, she was hugged. Her eyes widened and her disguise was broken. Ling looked flustered like a frightened animal, and her voice trembled for a moment. She forgot her own thinking power and other means. "What are you doing...!" Subconsciously, the weak force pushing his chest struggles disappeared when he was hugged harder. Then he heard the soft voice of Fang Ran''s silence. "Don''t try to be brave, Ling." Close to the young man''s chest, there is clearly a cold Crumb''s embrace, there is a kind of familiar warm feeling. There is no usual youth''s soft voice in his ear, which seems to be clear and audible from this distance."What are you talking about? I''m not trying to be brave." She was gently held in her arms, but she didn''t fly her opponent as before. Her wrist seemed to have no strength, so ling didn''t struggle to speak in a low voice. "as like as two peas, you are lying, Queen Mother, you are just like two times in the past and I suddenly told you a lot of things in that scene." I once thought that the girl who accompanied her in the scene was different from the queen in reality, but she looked down at the slender figure in her arms that she could hold in her arms. sure enough, Ling is Ling for herself... when she finished this sentence, she could feel her body slightly stiff when she was in her arms. "Because you have just returned to the body that is not adapted to, Ling you have been holding on for a long time without going to sleep..." on the ice sea, the young girl in her arms suddenly has no answer. From the last time here, the other party gently released her arms and ascended into the space cutting ring. With the surging in the mind, the memory belonging to 100 years came out. At that moment, the mental state that did not match the slowly growing body reached a wonderful balance and satisfied the conditions of returning to the body. But after all, the 100 years that she really spent did not exist. The experience and memory of her age did not belong to her physical condition. All of these reflected from her mental state to Ling''s physical condition. Therefore, before that, her consciousness shook and fell from the air. However, Ling did not expect Fang ran to notice. "Sure enough... You pretended to be a fool at ordinary times..." her pale golden eyes revealed her unwillingness or anything else. Ling bit her lips slightly, her forehead pressed against Fang Ran''s chest, and her voice was so low that only he could hear it. "Yes... Yes, so the queen... Don''t worry so much, don''t force yourself to do anything again." listening to her usual strong queen opening her mouth in this tone, she sighed and laughed, and then slightly forced her to hold her in her arms, rubbing against the light gold soft hair tips, it was like surviving from drowning Finally, the traveler hugged his straw, and his eyes were happy and sad. "Don''t... Don''t tell me anything..." missing without speaking, feeling not conveyed, under the extreme night, everything that fell into the ice sea last time turned into tears and melted into the sea water finally sounded again in this ice sea, let the youth hold the girl''s hands slightly shaking, afraid that she would disappear again. All that happened at the beginning of that night on the ice sea only existed in the memories and all the scenes in the photos, interlaced for a hundred years, so that they could finally take off their masks to protect themselves in the Arctic at the same time, and continue the feeling that the last time they let go of their arms in front of the bright flood did not end. Strong strong camouflage melted, was tightly held in her arms, the heat finally wantonly in Ling''s eyes, let her back to the once weak little girl, holding on to the chest clothes of the figure that she relied on, trying to hold the calm voice choked. "Fool... Those grilled fish or clothes... Manor... Travel..." "you are so cunning..." so I can''t listen to you... in the night, I feel the dampness in the girl''s eyes in the distance of the night, just as if I saw the girl in front of the carriage again and thought of her holding her tears and saying Out of the way, and then again hard to hold Ling tightly. Under the polar night of the ice sea, there were only the two of them at the moment. Because... This is what you taught me... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... the round glass wall falls from the top, and the light blue liquid slowly gushes out from below, filling the whole interior of the biological cabin, reflecting standing in front of the body of returning youth returning from the Arctic Shadow. He watched as the projection illusion had disappeared, and within the pale blue column were only little girls in white skirts. Then the next second, his body suddenly fell down, once relaxed, he felt the pain from all over his body, making his face pale with cold sweat! Forced to create their own can not afford to bring him not healed, he is a wound tearing like pain! But even so, he did not make a sound when he bit his teeth, and his teeth were shaking again... again, he forbeared. [shadow card] it falls from his pocket, and his body is supported by his light activated ability again. He gets up bit by bit and looks at his wrist, which is almost unconscious of his left hand, as if it were fished out of the water. He gasps and laughs helplessly.At last, I took a look at the sleeping cabin connected with countless pipes. One second before leaving the room, I saw the girl in the pale blue liquid with a smile on her face. "Have a good dream, your majesty." At the moment when the light disappears from the closed door, it seems that some liquid melts into the pale blue in the corner of the sleeping girl''s eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 The city overlooks the tiled scene in front of his eyes slowly enlarge, dense buildings in the sky toward the edge of an open lake, his diving body in front of the balcony near the cottage flipped down deftly. Throw the shoes directly to the balcony, hold the chain blade of Silver Dragon Ridge, and when you open the door, you can only hear the sound of the wind chime on the door? No one in the family? Fang ran looked at the quiet room a little unexpectedly, and then sat down in his own position, threw the silver broken dragon tooth on the small table, stretched out a stretch hard, and the whole person lay lazily on the table top. I don''t know what I''m thinking of. I''m a little distracted. No one else in the night club was disturbed. He returned to the cottage from the suburbs in a few minutes. The time on the clock ticked past noon. Should we say that the life of the participants was really different? In just one morning, he went to the North Pole again. The gluttonous doll on the water dispenser, the green rose on the kitchen bar, the PS4 in front of the TV, the dancing shoes on the shoe cabinet, and the level 4 word book forced to be jammed on the desk. The bright light reflected on the pure white floor in the room is quiet, and only the wind chime can be heard gently blowing. Fang ran, lying on the small table, closed his eyes and enjoyed the quiet of blowing his hair tips. Then he looked at the broken Silver Dragon tooth for a few seconds, stretched out his finger and gently knocked on the handle of the sword. the silver chain blade sword extended and changed, revealing the diamond shaped "Night Tour" core. In addition to the cards that she can''t show to anyone, she didn''t have any worries to lend to her, and since she came back from the Arctic, she has been struggling to find solutions to her heart. All these make Fang feel a little ashamed, he wants to be her strength, not a burden. So even if I bear a burst of pain, I feel a sense of relief at the moment when I put the slender figure into the sleeping cabin and watch her close her eyes. It doesn''t need anyone to bear anything for himself, just simply not having any sad things around him, he just needs to be like this. Put the core in the black box, because part of Ling''s base has moved to the night club, so with the connection of the internal space, the core will automatically return to the "Night Tour", which is the most secure place. As for his injury, after secretly finding the recovery to explain the situation, it was no surprise that he was scolded by the big sister. "Little brother Fang ran, you asked me to say something good about you, and then I took off the bandage for two days..." finally, after admitting his mistake and receiving treatment, Fang ran finally got recovery, and sighed with a light flick on his forehead. "The bone that you used to heal and the bone that is about to heal is now cracked to varying degrees. Although it will affect the action seriously before, you can''t use the magic power on such a large scale for at least half a month. Otherwise, even with my ability, there will be a sequela that can''t be healed." The cost of forcibly creating "mechanical soul" is a little less than fangran imagined. Maybe it is because he overdrawn too much and hurt too much in the Arctic before, let fangran find that he has inflated himself. Before going to the north pole, bone fracture!? What!!!??? After going to the Arctic, bone fracture? Oh, spicy chicken... how to say it, he finally understood what kind of mentality those tough men in the movie are. "If you don''t have that son of a bitch, where did you go?" Fang ran looks around strangely. In addition to going out to buy vegetables, he usually stays at home all day long to be a quiet and beautiful man. He seems to know his beauty and never go out to have sex with others. but he is not here now, which makes Fang ran very surprised and looks dignified. Should I have been abducted and run away by my elder sister mingling... the more I thought about it, the more likely I felt that this conjecture was more likely. Fang ran suddenly found that he was very worried about whether he would carry out some illegal actions in case mingling got drunk. Oh, Xiao or, you should protect yourself.... "Achoo!" In the library of Jingcheng University, occasionally, when the two products that worry about him are not available, Gou Yu, who comes here to read his newly published academic papers, suddenly sneezes, and then rubs his nose in a strange way, so that he can glance around his girl secretly in love... even sneezing looks so handsome!!! On the other side, looking at Fang ran, who had no one at home, I didn''t know why I suddenly felt that all the parents had gone out and could have Sahuan demolish the house. After a slight sigh of "Xiao or, I don''t think I''ll be back tonight, what should I do for dinner?" with my arm on the table supporting my cheek, I don''t know what to describe as "light" Now, in his hands, quiet and steady, he was not the culprit for dislocating his wrist. There''s not the huge volume and all kinds of complicated technologies of the future, and there''s no magic or weird thing that you can imagine,As a result of Fang Ran''s creation of "mechanical soul" with [Chuang Pai], numerous scientists and technologists have been pursuing the key to the birth of Weili, which is the light in his hands at this moment. There is no entity or technological object, but it is incredible to hold it in your hand. With a little force, you can feel the resistance of downward pressure. Several light spots rotate around the center like a star orbit, this is the "mechanical soul" created by Fang. But to be honest, he didn''t know whether it was a success or a failure, because when he used ideas to generate these four words in Chuang Zhi, he instinctively felt an intuition that I was afraid of not being able to do. he could detect Ling''s state, and did not want her to continue to worry, and he did not want her to continue to support her. At that moment, he grasped the left with his greatest strength The "instability" in your hands means that you should succeed no matter how you are able to do it. as a result, what you see is what you see. What speechless sighs make complaints about ? " ," he sighed with regret. "No one is a legend in this legend. Even the owner of the ultimate force knows nothing about the mechanical soul," he said. At present, there is nothing special about this device except that it has a little bit of sense with itself and can make it bigger by inputting magic energy. No, I can''t find out what''s going on with my intelligence quotient. Although there are all kinds of instruments in the machinery factory under the night Bureau, I don''t even know what the future high-tech is for. it seems that she can only talk about it after she wakes up. He suddenly broke down and pressed his forehead, and then poked the light group with a boring one. With the magic power, he made it bigger and bigger, and then watched it change back again and again. he lowered his eyes and looked at the "light ball" slightly lost in his self talk. Then he suddenly remembered the moment when [Chuang Pai] activated massive magic energy to roll up the storm, his eyes seemed like a dream, and the dim impression of a huge Silver Shadow flashed in his eyes... after a moment''s action, he suddenly remembered that from a long time ago, from the most At the beginning, the Pearl of night showed a card of power. Ah, maybe it can be... looking at the action of the mechanical soul, thinking that the card may give you an answer, close your eyes, and your chest glow will light up, a never used Kuluo card appears between Fang Ran''s fingers. "I command you as your master." With a flick of the wrist, the card with the dark red sun and moon array on the back rotates in front of fangran, and the silver dragon teeth are lifted, "the seal is released." The tip of the sword falls to the center of the front of the card! At the moment when the light lights up from the card surface and fills up, it floats gently from the silver broken dragon teeth, and falls on the small table in the sight that Fang ran did not think of at all... on the front of the card, the women holding their hands horizontally with their palms outwards and smiling under their covered eyes. [the dream] [introduction: the magic of predicting dreams] for the first time, the Kuluo card, which was used briefly through the creation card, did not take effect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 The dark red, golden, sun and moon circle array on the back, [dream card] does not start at the moment when it lights up. It seems that it is just a common card and falls from the front of the card to the small table. the smile pattern of women covering their eyes on the front of the card slowly disappears like fading and becomes a blank card. Fang Ran''s eyes were slightly stagnant. He didn''t expect this to happen. On the night of awakening [Chuang Pai], in the face of the C-level participant who openly attacked against the current, he tried his best not to let others pay for himself. He came up with the idea of writing down other Kuluo cards in the book of creation, which could use one tenth of his magic power to use a card that was not awake in advance. But for the first time, except for the four elements and the highest level of light and darkness, the ability to create cards has not worked. No... it should be that this card doesn''t work itself. speechless from the absolute lack of imagination, but then he looked at the dream card on the small table, sighing with the look of "not letting himself be so simple", and silently make complaints about it. You can''t take the initiative to start, at this time, you have to follow the original... think carefully about this card for several times from a long time ago. At the beginning, you thought that it was you who had some strange dreams. But when you look at the ice white world and the black self in the reflection in front of you in the Arctic, you can think of that and Yesheng''s biological rationality In the dream of being knocked unconscious by a chandelier, let fangran finally realize that it is the [dream card] that is in effect, so that he can see... Or perceive in advance the upcoming trip to the Arctic in his dream. "But you are so neat, who knows that it''s a foretold dream..." his face suddenly collapsed, and then he felt a headache pressing his forehead. That time, he was knocked unconscious by a chandelier. His brain was full of thoughts about his hands before he was knocked unconscious. He didn''t pay attention to the dream that he thought was inexplicable at that time. after all, you will care about you one night Did you have a fantastic dream? However, Fang ran knows that this card has helped him a lot in the potential significance. In the scene of time inheritance, before the town was completely submerged by the witch''s darkness, if the dream card of [dream card] had not given him the most important clue, perhaps Fang ran would never have known the secret that Ling and the light and shadow had buried in the past 100 years. However, it is impossible to know the truth of that period and understand all of Ling''s past, that is not the time to inherit her after all. The risks and rewards given by the night fighting scene are the same. But looking at the time scene, there is no other system interface except for a simple description. Then I once thought, if we go back to the era of 100 years ago, having inherited someone''s time is itself a reward, what is the risk of time inheritance scenario? In that narrow battlefield, listen to the wisdom of the existence itself enough to penetrate the real light and shadow, and laugh at the gentle words. -"You can''t be trapped in this place, only then" - only then can he understand that risk is probably to be trapped in the cage of that era forever. And before all sorts of coincidences, this time in the desperate encounter is still a dangerous surprise gift. Therefore, in view of this, the dream card and the fog card awakened in the scene have helped him find the most critical direction from the confusion of the era that suddenly came to him, and now the focus is on how to actively launch it. If we go back further, the first time the dream card is launched is in the Pearl of the night, The second time... It seems to be in the hospital of Fu Su elder sister... Plus the previous one with Yesheng sister... what should be the same conditions... thinking deeply, Fang did not notice that the blank dream card on the small table flashed through a light spot, and then disappeared. [symbol: the opportunity to know yourself, the development period of potential consciousness] "ah... It''s so troublesome..." a person sitting at a small table for half a day can''t get the answer. The whole person who gives up completely spreads out on the table, hanging a pair of salted fish eyes, and looks at the clean and bright beautiful house in front of you. It''s so boring... when I''m young or when I''ll be back. I can''t help it, but I''ll make it. In the past week or so, Fang Baobao, who has not had a chance to relax, has a desire to roll and act as a coquettish. Because it turns out that when you stay at home alone, it''s very easy to make some idiotic actions or sounds for self entertainment. "Ah, ah, ah!! bored! It''s like looking for someone to play with Crazy like sitting up straight body, holding hair, nerve and mental retardation, anyway, home now only sinceYeah? And so on... half of the self entertainment, she suddenly stopped, looked at the quiet room where no one else was in for a few seconds, silently took out the creation book, because I had done the experiment for a day, I was very strict and wrote down ''0.1g dark world crystal'', just throw it aside... "lameow ! " a black dough with triangular ears and a cat''s tail jumps out of nowhere, like a trained police dog eating crystal in the air. Bang! After being grasped by Fang ran in his hand, " ( 0 *) hiccup A happy face gave him a hiccup. "I knew you must still be..." it was like holding a ball of soft and elastic liquid, staring at the lameow on his hand, kneading the guy who ate nothing in his house all day, and then put it on the carpet to rub the soft and cute triangular cat ears, but sighed: "I didn''t respond before." However, although the words said so, but Fang ran also knew that it was because of their own crystallization. "Lala meow (?)" The f-233, who was led to "meow" on the carpet, didn''t understand what Fang ran was saying. She was puzzled, but soon it returned to its usual energetic appearance. She jumped out of fangran''s hands and jumped forward happily. She dragged her furry cat tail, arched fangran''s thighs persistently and rhythmically "La meow ~ La meow ~ La meow ~..." "no, don''t even think about it. God knows what moths you''ll get me if you give you another dried salted fish." looked as like as two peas and F-233 as the first time. He refused to be so heart of stone. Finding that she seems to have failed to sell her cute, f-233 fluttered her big ears, then looked at Fang ran and blinked her eyes. Then she jumped onto the small table in front of Fang ran and called out with vigor, "La meow!" Then he put his fluffy tail to Fang Ran''s side. I want you to touch it and trade it with you... "Oh, my God, do you think I''ll take this little temptation? Hum... That''s it. It can''t be more. " However, his body was honest and took out the book of creation and made a lot of crystal powder of the dark world. Facing the lovely creatures with soft and warm cats and tails, Fang maonu could not refuse. "Meow! Burp ~ ~ " the speed of light ate the dark world crystal powder, f-233 happily called out, belched, and began to roll on the small table to bask in the sun, looking at this seemingly very soft belly, just wanted to rub it. But in the end, he had no choice but to laugh and lie down on the table. Looking at the f-233 rolling in front of him, he raised his finger and gently poked at its soft stomach. "I really envy you. I''m so carefree and energetic that I only think about my dried fish." "La meow?" "Hello, what are you really? I''ll call you meow in the future... " La ~ meow ~ " " have you been fattening lately? " "La meow!" ... in the sunny room, the young people lying on the table are smiling and chatting with their "Cats". Although from the moment of meeting, I was trapped by this enchanted creature for several times, not only lost a perfect girlfriend, but also forced to expose the identity of women''s clothing, but there is no way to watch this "wool ball" with long ears and tail acting like a coquette in front of you, selling cute food, and then bouncing around full of vigor, you can''t help it The mood is getting better. "By the way...!" Fierce for a moment, Fang ran suddenly remembered that his side is not only this meow. Fang Ran''s body flashed through the dark and wide cloak and scarf. The darkness extended two tracks, and finally turned into a bird flapping its wings. It seemed different from the real crows. The exquisite black bird feathers showed their elegant and extraordinary body shape. "Here, let me introduce you to each other. This is lameow." Fang ran held f-233 seriously, like the host of a house, pointing to two small elegant shadows on the table on both wings and saying: "this is Haiji, this is Mullin." Then Fang ran fixed his eyes on the two clever demons in front of him, and found that this time they had no movement and nodded slightly. Then suddenly the phone rings. Fang ran, holding a meow in his arms, lowers his head to take out his mobile phone. As soon as his eyes move away, Haiji and Mullin look at each other and switch their positions to the silent tramp of the master who can''t even remember his magicCurious about who would call him, Fang ran took out his mobile phone from his pocket. Because the original Nuojia had been poisoned by Ling, and the sea water could not be used at ordinary times, this mobile phone was the "second version of Nuojia" created by him with his omnipotent [creative brand]. Of course, the photos were also... Shhh, low profile... Low profile... looking at the name on the caller ID, Fang ran was slightly stunned. Yeah? Yesheng sister? In my heart, there was a trace of nervous and strange instinctive bewilderment. Why did Yesheng call me? She pressed the answer button: "that... Yesheng sister?" "Well, fangran, it''s me." On the phone came Yesheng, who was as calm as ever. Fang ran was holding the soft Lamao in his arms and asked carefully: "what can I do for you, sister Yesheng?" However, Fang ran didn''t notice that during his meeting on the phone, f-233 in his arms kept blinking at Haiji and Mullin on the table, and Heji and Mullin also looked at it, then, when Fang ran asked this sentence, he jumped out of his arms, and Fang ran, who was holding the phone in one hand, glanced at it curiously and approached him Murin''s side didn''t care, just about to continue listening to what was going on with Yesheng... Fang ran saw that f-233 touched Haiji''s feather curiously with his tail. He seemed to think about it and then gave a happy cry, "La meow!" One bite of Haiji. Also holding the phone Fang ran blinked, eyes Leng Leng Leng Leng. Emmm.... "horizontal trough > Unable to attend to continue to answer the phone call of Yesheng, at the moment when Mulin startled his wings to fly up, Fang ran seized this lameow and crazily grasped it and shook it down like a piggy bank! "What a cat you are! Spit it out! Spit it out Desperate to reverse the hand on this only what to eat food, but suddenly a Leng, put it in front of him, a person a la meow, speechless mutual gaze at each other for a second. Then, seeing the goods, he belched himself again, " ( *) hiccup!" The round body "pa" grew a pair of small dark wings. Fang ran: "it is... that www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 The beauty of the office is simple and round, and the beauty of the office is full of white and round. The original voice of Fang ran was suddenly cut off when the phone was connected, and his voice of panic could be heard faintly while the mobile phone seemed to be far away. "Fang ran?" Night Sheng''s heart was suddenly tightened up, and his dark eyes were filled with doubts and worries. Is he in any danger?! "Hello? Fang ran, can you hear me? Answer me? " Raised the volume a little, Yasheng subconsciously sat up straight, frowning and sensing any sound coming from the phone. From the mobile phone came the sound of Jingling and scurrying, and then the noise of the phone being picked up, and then the sound of Fang ran rang out from the opposite side. "Ah... Yesheng elder sister, I''m sorry... I just had an accident..." I don''t know why, Yesheng''s tone is very tired. "Well, don''t it matter now?" Determined that Fang ran did not encounter any danger, the night Sheng put down his heart and leaned back on the chair and asked. "Ah, it doesn''t matter... What can I do for you, sister Yesheng?" Although it was strange what happened there, Yesheng also knew that he could not go too far into other people''s privacy, and he didn''t care about his reply: "well, according to the exchanges and discussions with the participants in Europe, it is expected that the war will begin in less than a week. Because the main affairs are arranged by the other party, there are a few days of free time before the beginning of the war The eldest young master proposed to let everyone in the Bureau relax Then speaking of this, Yesheng rubbed her temple and sighed: "but there are two problem children in the bureau who will never come back until the last day..." hearing her say this, it seems that some of them understand why they call and then try to answer with uncertainty at the other end: "so... Yesheng, do you mean? "well, yes, I hope you can find the two of them and find a way to bring them back in advance. I heard from the recovery that your injuries have entered the rehabilitation stage," in the office, sitting on the chair, even during the noon break, they are smiling at the night when they are handling documents: "think of it as a trip on the National Day holiday, and the expenses Bureau will give it to you The reimbursement is " " but... Yesheng sister, I haven''t... " " don''t worry, the eldest young master will go with you. You haven''t met him yet. In a word, have a good time. " At the same time, he didn''t know the details, but he was forced to answer the phone. Masaka... This is... public travel!? However, the element awareness... after this impudent idea appeared in my mind, I was slightly ashamed. It was clear that it was the duty of each participant to complete the task given by the night game. However, since I joined the game, I didn''t seem to have completed the task seriously. The Pearl of the night did not count that time. It was a serious task for his sister to let him go to the Pacific Ocean with a just awakened vegetable chicken! However, he covered his face and sighed. He didn''t think about the "public travel" for there was a more urgent matter in front of him at the moment... he threw Nuojia on the bed, and then silently turned his head and looked into the room, a black meow ball with wings was swinging its tail, but it could not fly around. "Get the hell out of the chandelier (psը)sߩߣ Just been cured by soft Meng less than ten minutes, Fang ran again tasted the heart piercing heart brought by f-233, a foot on the small table''s angry and aggressive shout! Originally, there was no round body except triangle ears and cat tail. Now there is a pair of wings, which seems to make the f-233, who could only jump around, be very happy. He fluttered his new wings and called happily. "Lameow ( *)? ~?" I felt the blue veins on my forehead jump, and I shivered with anger. Mullin, who survived the disaster on his shoulder, looked like he was forced to go. Looking at the bewitched creature with wings in front of him, Fang ran completely speechless and didn''t know what to say. However, after he was so flustered that he threw out the phone, he finally found that the feeling between him and Haiji was still there. Close your eyes and activate the night tour again. The dark and wide around your shoulders is lengthened, and then it turns into a solid body. Haiki appears to be flapping his wings again and lands on the shoulder of Helin, although it seems that there is no big problem,But it looks a little bit muddled. "Scared the baby to death..." seriously, just now I saw the scene of f-233 human and animal harmless soft sprout, and then ate the sea base. Fang thought that this F-class would only sell the fleeing pit goods and weak dregs. Finally, he remembered that as a dark world creature, he could not eat all day long and would roll in the sun. He awakened his vicious instinct... but in fact, he found that the goods were only eaten The magic power that he made Heji appear. "You... Eat..." pressing Jingming acupoint to relieve headache, Fang Ran''s eyebrows fluttered open his mouth, and now he is beating his wings happily and excitedly to try the new version of the ship that he has never experienced... Well, the new moving mode of f-233 seems to have run out of magic energy just now, and the wings on the dark and round body suddenly disappear without any sign, and "Ah... Meow (?)" Let it send out a fine soft unexpected call, slap it on the small table, and then slightly flatten up, PA! Then Fang ran grabbed both hands and spoke to him in a vicious manner: "no, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my "(? ? ?), meow!" However, he was not frightened by him and had no consciousness of making mistakes. The deformed f-233, which was pressed by fangran''s hands, shook his tail and called out happily, thinking that Fang ran was playing with it again. Then Fang ran saw the chubby meow ball on his hand and took a breath. It was possible that the part of his cheek seemed to be holding something hard. the next second, the round and soft body trembled for a moment, and two black wings which were very similar to hekimullin were popped out. "La meow"! " Fang ran looks at the food in silence. He seems surprised to find that he has mastered new skills. He jumps from his hand to the floor and happily beats his wings and runs away... leaving fangran, he does not know what to say to this magical creature. He stands in the same place and holds his forehead. He inexplicably realizes his mother''s mentality when he was a child. Forget it, calm down, calm down, My socialist successor has nothing to say about this unscientific creature... in other words, the national war should end on the first weekend of October, that is, the end of the National Day holiday, so there are still four days? Once again stretched a stretch, just knead his shoulder, and then a little bit distracted thinking. What should I do now... what is the mechanism of national war? In my mind, I saw the scene of the night Sheng whispering words beside the hospital bed. Finally, I understood my longing for her. Fang, who had been thinking about the national war, suddenly fell into a daze. Wait a minute, say ye Sheng elder sister says the eldest young master wants to go with him? Although it seemed that when Ling and Ling came back to the night game as night crow yesterday, they seemed to catch a glimpse of a person they had never seen before. However, the main energy at that time was used to overcome. There was an unknown and oppressive atmosphere between Ling and Yesheng when they stood together, and it was because of the historical reason that he appeared as a night crow and saw Yesheng... so the impression of the eldest young master was made Xiang, Fang Ran''s feeling has always been staying in the water group every time he is in... "why don''t you call those two people directly and let them come back Think carefully about the tone of the night Sheng on the phone just now, Fang ran seems to feel like... A little helpless? In addition to the "big young master" in the group, the members of the night game that I haven''t met yet are the dumb maowang and... Anonymity who send saber expression bag at the beginning?? I remember the last time Yesheng said that their names were Yota and moocheng... thinking about these night club members who had not met before, Fang ran recalled the words that Yesheng told him on the phone as a trip and sighed helplessly at her palm. Miss Yesheng is worried again... but then again, he seldom travels alone. He used to stay at home in the past holidays, his only experience was to go to the North Pole himself before... "so... Ticket..." he found his own machine and subconsciously worried about it. Now he was surprised whether he could book a ticket for the National Day holiday Do... I don''t know where those two guys are! As like as two peas speechless, , "wait for the" big master ","... When is the departure time? " night Sheng sister, you gave the intelligence is really simple, ah, with the old brother flickering me up on the night pearl is almost the same... is very silent, he said she wanted to pick up people, but what do not know, but turned a blind eye is planning to ask when asked in the group.All of a sudden, I heard a whirring propeller! The wind whistling suddenly came from the balcony. He quickly put away the silver broken dragon teeth and haijimulin''s fangran, ran to the balcony and looked up, the rapid airflow carried the wind of broken leaves. The sun was bright in the blue sky, and Fang ran blocked the sun with one hand. Then he saw a helicopter, and the handsome figure in white suit and sunglasses gestured. "Oh, Hello, brother Fang ran!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 Although it is a bit abrupt to talk about this, all the people in the night game have always had a positive impression on Fang ran. For example, in the summer vacation, he left an indelible memory of the group, so that Fang ran clearly knew what it looked like in reality, a cold and handsome man with care for people and care for people, who had two fixed morning exercises every morning. Of course, other people are the same, such as in the special ward surrounded by birds and animals, the recovery of empty valley and orchid, the magician with a gentle and charming smile forever, a gentleman and polite magician, like a younger than him, but has long awakened and become a participant. is Hualing, which seems to be at will and wants to go shopping all day long At work, he was also a genius who could do everything easily and easily. even the immoral combination of the old and the young could not be ignored in the memory of the man, who knew that they had a cold sword and an ancient writing style. Not to mention the bright red of Lingyuan and the figure of a-62 that he longed for... the side of everyone as a "participant" is far beyond ordinary people''s excellence, the most important one is the excellence that makes you can''t find any shortcomings. let once Fang ran look up at their figures and feel that he is just an ordinary college student. Therefore, he always thinks that all the people in the bureau are very decent and powerful people. Even if they have the ability and privilege, they will not do anything wrong. If they are out of the night game, they should be big people who are opposite to him, such as salted fish, but (shaking effect)!!!!! What''s the matter with the goods!? After hearing the sound of propeller, he ran to the balcony and looked at an s-76d falling close to his yard. The white suit man stepped on the edge and pulled the armrest of the cabin door. He waved his hands with enthusiasm on his face, and then he jumped directly to the balcony and close to the first sentence in detail... "are you Fang Ran''s little brother? Well... It''s much more ordinary than I thought. No wonder I''m so lucky. " Fang ran: "I will do it! O (Privacy;) o are you here to fight? What''s special? No wonder you''re so lucky!? "Ha ha ha, I''m sorry. I''m sorry to make a joke. I''m the eldest young master when I meet for the first time. I believe Yesheng has already told you. Let''s go. Let''s go." Seeing Fang Ran''s speechless mouth, the young man in a white suit took off his sunglasses, patted him on the shoulder and laughed, then motioned to the helicopter, a row of rope ladders suddenly dropped down and dropped to the balcony of the cabin. "Ah? We''re leaving now! " Listen to him this self introduction just finished, the next sentence has no sign to start, just then silly eye a Leng asked. "What''s the matter?" "No, I haven''t packed... My luggage..." I''m a little speechless, and then I''m going to leave after the phone call. This is what I''m worried about the next second. Then I can see the young master in white suit in front of me and ask: "what luggage can I bring out of the door?" What Fang ran said was also in a daze. Don''t you have to take your luggage when you go out!? But in the end... after Fang ran followed him to the helicopter with empty hands, he saw that the interior of the compact seat had somehow become two sofas, and there was a small glass coffee table in the middle. Oh, yes, since you are in a helicopter, it should be near the capital, so you don''t need to bring luggage. it seems that I have been worried about it. "So... Where are we going to pick up people?" It seems that Fang Ran is very kind and close to him. The eldest young master who hears his question does not have the slightest ill gotten along with the atmosphere with a cool smile: "magic capital." Fang ran: "isn''t half of China crossed over! You drive a helicopter, I thought it was a nearby city, but you told me that Mordor!? ) I didn''t even bring a change of underwear (shaking)! ''s mind was very intense. Fang Fang''s eyes make complaints about his desire to Tucao, , "why do we ride a helicopter?" Then Fang ran saw the young master sitting in front of him and took a look at him. It seemed strange why he asked this question and answered it naturally: "go to the airport." Emmm... I was going to the airport... ha!?? "Why should we take a helicopter when we go to the airport? It''s not allowed to fly around the capital city!" Looking at the young master''s normal answer without hesitation and forced breath, Fang ran was shocked and felt that his common sense cognition was challenged. Why should you take a helicopter when you can get to the airport by taxi? It''s more than driving a Lamborghini to buy vegetables!"Of course, it''s because the helicopter is fast. Well, brother Fang ran, you don''t know that when I came back yesterday, I seldom wanted to eat a few speeding tickets. As for the capital city, I was blocked by the familiar road conditions like my grandson. As for the capital city, I was not allowed to fly around..." I was awakened by Fang Ran''s suspicions, and then I saw Fang ran Yi Smile: "don''t worry, this helicopter is a model that I''ve modified with my ability. Don''t you see that there''s no noise, there''s optical camouflage and anti radar transparency, so it won''t be found." With that, he pressed a button at his hand, and an ice bucket full of ice was popped up from the side of the sofa, and a few pieces of ice were put into the glass with a ha ha smile: "and even if someone saw it when taking off and landing, my helicopter was also registered in the name of one of my photography companies, with regular high altitude in compliance with regulations and procedures Approval for material acquisition. " listen, though he said so, he knew that this was absolutely selfish of the unscrupulous boss. Maybe he would also take a look at the Internet from the Internet and glance at the overlooking outside the city. Fang ran, unable to make complaints about what he said, " ," this is really not drilling empty children. " is also capable of doing such things. Is it really good? Why do I always feel your style of painting? It''s different from the rest of the Bureau! Looking at Fang Ran''s speechless sitting on the opposite side, the eldest young master raised his eyebrows and waved his big hand and replied: "how can we say that the participants'' business is to exploit the loopholes? If you have the ability and relationship, of course, you should enjoy it well. Compared with this... The square skill of racing carriage pit makes that work bright!" Then, the other party raised his thumb and gave a fresh smile to the traffic department. He picked up two glasses filled with ice and opened the door of the wine cabinet: "but for the sake of our personal safety, we use Champagne... Emmm... And water for the first time." Fang ran: "I''m not happy that you praised that time... (Privacy tax) ĩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩ!! When he mentioned the black history of the "horse riding pole menacing the little prince of carriage" on the Kaige avenue of Dongjiang in the capital city, he saw that he had changed his hand to the direction of champagne, finally, Fang ran took a glass of "ice water" with a black corner of his mouth twitching, and he had a general understanding of the young master he met for the first time At the same time, the young master is also looking at him. Fang ran was "dissuaded" in the group when he just joined the night game. In fact, the eldest young master was quite curious about the new talent who joined the night game, but it was the same as what he said, Fang ran was totally different from what he had imagined, he was a little more simple and ordinary than he expected, this is the first impression of the eldest young master. Secondly, I tried to explore the details, such as speech and behavior. Although I didn''t refuse to jump up and follow myself to the helicopter, I still asked some questions about the control regulations. From the perspective of the young master who met all kinds of people in his business and travel, this should be that he has already recognized his special identity as a participant, but... Um... If he is not confident, it should not be It''s very appropriate... It should be... I still feel a little uneasy... thinking of this, I recognized that Fang ran was a good person who could join the night game. The eldest young master thought with emotion, he was so young that he could treat himself better as a participant... so the young master bumped into the cup with Fang ran, and the ice made a cool crash sound He looked up and down again. "So sure enough, brother Fang ran, you are still a little virgin." "Pooh www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 In front of him, the young master''s soul interrogation came cold and cold. Just after receiving the ice water to clink a cup, Fang ran was in a state of impatience. He was direct! He sprayed his crotch... "ah... Cough!" When I nearly choked myself on my next thought, I couldn''t accept a look of "ha Looking at the young master, you suddenly said something! What do you mean by that!?!? "Well, I''m going to talk about this with brother Fang ran. Even if you''re a little bit inferior in appearance, you''re the participant. You can show your ability in your daily life, play some tricks like playing the role of pig and tiger in the novel, and become the influential figure that beautiful women throw into their arms and arms. It''s very simple to end your virginity career." Speaking of this, the eldest young master is just like looking at his incompetent younger generation, lamenting his unfortunate plan to find a chance to impart his own experience to him. He sighed with a sigh: "but as far as I know, you are not very impressive in Beijing University, not to mention the influential people. Even though the participants have a long life, they are still young Don''t you think it''s a pity that you haven''t been in love for more than 20 years? " Looking at the water in his pants and thinking that the goods must have been well planned without changing his underwear, Fang ran was trembling with anger. All kinds of labels on his body, such as "slightly inferior in appearance", "virgin career", "unimportant", "not in love for more than 20 years", pierced through his heart, listening to the deep sigh of the eldest young master, it was like a set of combos, all of which triggered a heart attack With the element damage paste in their own face... (? Words? Privacy) can you speak like a person!? A pair of dead fish eyes silently watched the young master''s mouth pumping. Fang ran finally knew why he and Fang Shu Shi always looked like a pair of enemies, because a playboy who pondered over some useless things all day long and a hedonistic playboy, to some extent, they are both the same nonsense. "Brother Fang ran, if you don''t have a goal, the women in our bureau are excellent and perfect, but it seems too difficult for you, a rookie who has never even been in love. It seems that the only young lime who is about your age still has a favorite person..." "Oh (apathy. JPG)." "So do you want to go to the party with me next time? I''ll introduce beautiful and sexy beauty to brother Fang ran..." "no (indifferent. JPG)." "Oh, don''t be sorry. We are all men. I know that you are in the stage of strong sexual desire at your age. You don''t have to suppress yourself. After all, you will get married sooner or later. It''s a rehearsal..." "I refuse (apathy. JPG). ... ... ... Magic City. In terms of prosperity, Huaxia ranks first in terms of prosperity, provincial-level Special Administrative Region, and the first city with a GDP of more than trillion yuan. It is located at the mouth of the Yangtze River, the West Bank of the Pacific Ocean, the East Bank of the Asian continent, and the front edge of the Yangtze River Delta. It has a subtropical monsoon climate. It has jurisdiction over a total of 16 urban areas, and is a resource concentration center in many fields such as culture, sports, science and technology, education, etc. Well, the encyclopedia knowledge that can''t be said for a while can''t be finished. To paraphrase the words of the famous God, it''s still very good to think about it. many people may think that this city developed in the era of the God level TV series, which tells about love, hate, gratitude and resentment, and the elements of gangsters, rent circles, spy warfare, etc., but in fact, the city was in the Qing Dynasty At the end of the day, it was very prosperous, so even if I had been to the hot spring scene that was slightly deviated, and was chased out of eight streets by e-50, which can make the fear and cleanliness addicts die on the spot, it is just a small part of the whole magic capital. as for this world''s first tier city, whose urban area is not much different from that of Beijing, it is still basically unknown. What''s more, different from the silent night in the scene, the magic capital of people coming and going in the daytime shows another atmosphere that has never been experienced. Just like the capital city, for the unimportant social class in this huge city, it only repeats the process of going to and from work in a few areas, it will make you feel small. However, this is also the normal of almost all people. Although the higher you stand, the more places you can go, the more useless places you can go. Slowly, in a large city, you need to go to several places, which will make it smaller for you. but how many people can do it. Hiding his body, sitting on the top edge of a building, looking at the dazzling height of the street and the buildings in the distance, he breathed his breath in silence. Poof... Mordor is so big... why is he sitting alone on the edge of the roof of a high-rise building in Mordor? It has to be traced back to about two hours agoWhen they arrived at the Beijing airport by helicopter, they were wondering why they didn''t go to book tickets but went directly to the airport apron. They followed the young master to see a private plane. Out and out what western style food is like make it difficult for to make complaints about Tucao why we go to the devil to take a private plane. Looking at the cabin of the interior decoration and living room, enjoying a Western lunch service as a special flight attendant, the Shanghai night board member, the big boy, sigma, is the envy of the rich. Then... he was left at the Mordor airport, looking at the beautiful woman who seemed to be very familiar with in his arms. The eldest son put on his sunglasses and put his hand on the door of the car and said with a smile: "although he would like to leave a car for you, the hostel told me that I could not let you touch the steering wheel, so I''m sorry, brother Fang ran." "I haven''t been back to China for a long time, and there''s a cruise party waiting for me from my friends in Mordor, so I''ll take those two guys back to the Bureau. Good luck ~ ~" I''ll leave him standing in the same place and watch him driving in the car of Pagani, in a strong love scene, in the smell of death and death... it took three seconds before I saw him for the first time What kind of life did the participants of luxury hedonism live? They came back to their senses in shock. Fang ran did not know what to say to cover his face and help his forehead. You''re the one who came to Mo du to ask (Bi -), you rich people are really of this virtue, and you bastard told me where the man lived before you left!! There is also the hateful suqun elder brother, I curse your love life encounter love, the same misunderstanding unfolds in the caricature ah!! "Achiao..." "it''s hard to see. Why, do you have a cold?" Night office. Sitting next to suqun as usual, Hua Ling picked up her finger which had just been painted with light colored nails. She looked at Su Qun who had no choice but to rub her nose. She was surprised. Then she saw him shaking her head: "no, it''s just that it itches suddenly. It''s said that sister Hua Ling''s injury will not affect my movement any more. You don''t have to stay here all day." "What! I''m in your way, and I''m only one year older than you. Can you stop calling me that! " "But, sister Hua Ling, when I first entered the night game, you didn''t let me..." "hum!" Bang... listening to the door closing, there was only one person left in the office. I didn''t know why Hualing suddenly went out of the dormitory group. The whole person was a little puzzled... ... in short, it''s about the same thing. I really feel from the young master that it''s the same feeling to go to the city by plane It''s no longer a luxury thing. From small to large, it''s just beyond the imagination of those who fly for the third time. After looking at the time on the billboard, he was speechless. In only two hours, he came to Mordor from the capital. Although he only went to the North Pole once in the morning, how to say... this feeling is stronger than jumping across half of the world. A man was thrown down and looked at the hall of modu Hongqiao Airport, but he was speechless. He pressed his forehead and sighed. He could roughly guess that he was also a participant, and he certainly didn''t have to worry about his actions because he was too shocked. The helicopter appeared in the yard and his mobile phone seemed to have been left on the bed. Now I don''t even have enough money in my pocket for a taxi. The only 20 yuan left over from the day I helped to buy vegetables. It''s really sad to think about it, especially compared with the guy who just ran away with his sister in his arms. Without a mobile phone, you can''t scan a QR code to pay or see a map. If it wasn''t for the airport bus, Fang ran estimated that he would have to fly by himself. Even though he got on the bus and went to the devil City, he was still surrounded and didn''t know where to go. led him to sit on the edge of the roof of the building and look at the crowd and vehicles below in a daze. But... the moment when you sit on a bus and look at the scenery flying through the window is different from going to northern Europe and the Arctic alone. Maybe it is because there is no real feeling of going abroad in China that we can feel that... I am really traveling. Although he didn''t have a mobile phone and no money on him, the place he was going to was a city that was almost completely unfamiliar, which made people feel insecure in an unfamiliar environment, but he didn''t worry about the power of money or the power of danger. Even if he jumped down from the height of dozens of floors where he was sitting, he was safe and sound after returning from the north pole, he finally recovered in his hospital bed and left his daily life a little. He traveled to meet new scenery and go to a more distant world,As a participant, life seems to be more exciting. sits on the edge of the skyscraper of the tall edifice. He looks at it not far away. He always sees in the picture the Bund, shining brightly across the blue pearl sky of the Oriental Pearl in the river, and letting him turn over from the edge of the roof to stand up and stretch. "Well... Ah! Well, I''m going to start to arrest the two "problem children." well, I''m going to call and ask where sister Fu Su is He took out the sea water and chuckled helplessly, and then directly leaned forward to jump from the roof of the building www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 Shanghai. If you have a good memory and can remember the climate types of 12 middle schools in junior high school geography, you will know that the city with subtropical monsoon climate should be warm in spring, hot in summer, cool in autumn, cold in winter, moderate in rainfall throughout the year, and evenly distributed in seasons. Generally speaking, it is mild and humid with four seasons A place in Ming Dynasty. But in fact, if you stay here for a long time, you will find that the most comfortable spring and Autumn period always fades away, and the impression of a year is that it is extremely hot in summer and extremely cold in winter... moreover, as a typical feature of southern cities, it is different from the dry heat in Beijing where you can find a cool place to hide. In mid June, when you enter Meiyu, you have to stay until early July and August In September, there are typhoons coming to walk around from time to time, so the continuous high temperature and the water vapor are born. No matter where you are hiding, it''s muggy and stuffy. in the same way, the coldness in winter in Mordo is also a typical example in Southern China. If you are not careful, it is easy to get cold to the knees. The most important thing is that there is no heating in the houses in southern cities. However, it seems that the best time to catch up with those who come here during the National Day holiday is as follows: the clear blue sky is scattered with white clouds, and the architectural colors of the whole city are more colorful in the bright and sunny weather. The sultry summer has passed, and the coldest winter is still far away. Although my hometown can''t move in winter when it''s more than 20 degrees below zero, I''m not afraid of the cold... I''m walking through the streets of modu, looking at the signs on various roads, and finding out that I''m probably on a street in Huangpu District, I''m dazzled by the pedestrians passing by. It seems that it''s because of the golden week holiday and the distance between here and there The Bund looks like a long time ago. There are a lot of tourists on the street. There are many beautiful women dressed in bright and beautiful looks. The noisy and warm atmosphere is coming. "... ah! I''m still the first time to visit Mordor. Remember to take pictures when I go to the Bund... "... Shall we go to Nanjing road again in the evening? "... How about going to the mall now? Look, there are performances... "... It''s rare that I don''t have to go to work. How about going there? ... " ... ... listening to all kinds of words of people passing by along the way, walking on the street with high-rise buildings and walking in a brand-new city has a wonderful feeling of freedom. Shanghai make complaints about speechless Shanghai. is really his own house for too long. has little words to speak of herself, and Fang ran with a map of the devil''s capital and kept on walking. He called and asked him to recover. He finally learned that the member of the night board member living in the devil''s house was just after he finished his address. Fang ran heard the recovery as if she were helpless, laughing at the wrong sentence: ''yes, Fang ran Xiao di. If Yota doesn''t want to go out again, you can use tough tactics to get him back. " Listen to Fang ran slightly speechless. It''s not... What kind of problem children are, can you make the resuscitation sister say such words with tough means... "well... The next road condition... Turn left..." the finger glides on the map and says something. The passers-by who passes by him subconsciously looks at this ordinary young man, and then turns his head and forgets. Participants who violate the "night net Convention" and expose their ability to fight at night in front of the general public in the real world are usually tracked down and reduced to rogues, and they are recovered by the organization and liquidation of each region under the three major forces. in addition, they are responsible for the night situation in the Chinese region. During the summer vacation, the residents have repeatedly told them that they should never make mistakes in front of people in the real world Therefore, although he has the method of hiding his body shape with the magic card, he has no ability to use it. Instead, he walks on the road like an ordinary person, which makes him feel a bit of a wonderful feeling of walking in royal clothes at night. In the street of Huangpu District, the magic capital, no one noticed that a young man with a map passed by them. , according to the route marked on the map, ran to his destination at last, and turned to look at his street. He seemed to see the disappearance of the crowd at the moment of his slight disappearance. Suddenly he thought of the city as a stage of the participants. seemed to be in a trance what intuition, but it was like a bubble. Like disappear, Fang ran shook his head and white eyes for a while, thinking that it was the card that was making trouble again. Finally, he arrived at his destination, an office building that looked like some kind of information technology field. is just a face looking at this tall building without expression. Not far away, the oriental pearl shining across the Huangpu River is shining brightly in the sunshine. ( ) (anger edifice!) Isn''t this the building I just sat in under my butt!!! From the capital to the devil only used two more points, but lost more than half of Fang ran lost, forced calm to press his forehead, and constantly told himself to be calm and calm. Even if he went around a big circle, but turned around the devil, he was not at a lossLooking at this high-rise building with magic whatnot Technology Co., Ltd. written on the door, he was obviously the whereabouts of technical personnel, that is, people of their own specialty after graduation. He thought strangely: that "anonymity" is here? So... This is his company? Due to the influence of recovery and young master, Fang ran first thought about this possibility, and then carefully thought about the identity of "anonymous" as an obvious technologist. The more he thought about it, the more he thought that he was right. But he was a little strange... it''s not normal that people in charge of a company should not be very normal, why is it the problem child who resuscitated her to use tough measures? Holding such a question, Fang ran walked towards the gate, and then... "sorry, we don''t allow irrelevant people to enter here." Fang ran: "it''s time to fly back... when he was stopped by the guard on the spot, Fang ran had to find a place where no one could see him and fly in through the window of more than ten floors. "19f01..." after confirming that the room on the floor chanted the "anonymous" number, and finally found the destination of his trip in the innermost corridor of the 19th floor. Br > , please put one box on the left side of the door and put it on the left side of the door. Fang ran, speechless. JPG... What''s the matter? The strong smell of dead house coming from your face... and if you write this on the box, are you sure you won''t be beaten by the delivery brother and the courier uncle? This full of strange style let Fang ran look hesitant, but still raised his hand and knocked on the door. Then... nothing happened. At a certain close range, the participants could clearly perceive that there was someone in the room, so he raised his hand again and knocked on the door. When Dangdang... but still no response. (?_ (BR > he opened the door in silence with an extra key in his hand. It''s a dark and dark room with curtain drawn. It''s a very beautiful and fashionable living room with a good decoration. It doesn''t have any furniture. Instead, it''s like a computer room with all kinds of large chassis buzzing in a stable and light voice. The floor is full of connected cables, and some even extend from downstairs. Fang ran looked at this is not like the place where people live. He thought that he would not be looking for the wrong place. After hesitating about whether to change shoes, Fang ran finally walked to the inside. Most of the rooms were empty, and no one in the kitchen used it. The only dark room was the master bedroom inside, which seemed to have light and sound. He opened the door tentatively and slowly, and then he saw the simple furnishings in the room, a bed, a computer desk longer than the bed, surrounded by a single entity display screen, and more than nine virtual projection screens scattered around, on which various complicated pictures of code scrolling, progress bar loading and program running were scattered around, which made Fang ran think... this Maybe it''s the ultimate program ape or hackers. Then a figure in only Striped Pajamas was squatting on the chair, with a large mirror frame under his dishevelled hair that seemed to block his face, was poking his finger at the keyboard. let Fang ran not know how to make complaints about the situation. In the dark room with the curtain drawn, only the screen computers in front of the figure were shining. When he heard the sound of his door being opened, he was not surprised. The voice was shriveled and did not fluctuate. He opened his mouth like a moldy piece of black bread: "give up, uncle. This is a passionate and positive pursuit of dreams, in order to realize life Value and eager struggle, so you don''t want to drag me out of this room. Today I leave this door and I''ll take your last name. " Fang ran: "er... well, I don''t think you and your uncle have the same surname? Looking at the other person completely ignored himself, he even looked back without looking at it. He poked at the keyboard with one finger and seemed to be busy with something. Fang ran recalled the recovery and the description he said. He made sure that he didn''t remember that the other side was a technology side ability, and even if it was not relying on the ability itself, it was a computer genius setting. I coughed awkwardly Try to say hello: "that... Excuse me..." Then Fang ran saw the other party''s one finger zen stopped. He turned his squatting seat in the same way as a wheelchair person, and then saw the other party turn around. Like his back, he was a teenager with dishevelled hair and big glasses, but he looked at his eyesIt''s like seeing Godzilla. In fact, Fang ran asked about the character of the people he wanted to arrest, but the elder sister, who had to answer her questions, gave a rare bitter smile, "well, when you see it, you will know... '' the words of recovery flashed in his mind. Just as Fang ran just wanted to raise money, the next opening remark explained that no one opened the door, so she just said When he came in directly, he saw the young boy with hair curling up on the chair, and his fingers were all pointing at him. He couldn''t believe that he would faint in the next second and his speech was not clear: "stranger... Stranger..." "Hello, I''m..." "you, you, you... Who are you!? How did you get in? It''s impossible... I have set up an alarm system. The walls of this room are explosion-proof. Ordinary means can''t get into the room. Even if the ordinary means come in, they will trigger the alarm and immediately send me out from this room. The only key that can enter normally is only one of my uncle''s.. HMM Just wanted to introduce himself, but Fang ran just said a few words, and saw that the teenager in front of him had a huge shaking moment. He said a lot of things without blocking. Finally, he hugged his head and his eyes were shocked with suspicion! "Hard... Can''t my uncle finally stand me eating for nothing in his place, and he''s going to drive me out!" Fang ran (; ~ ) er...... "that... I actually..." "in fact, you are not malicious? It''s also that if you have malice, I''m dead when you can come to me quietly, but why do you want to find me? I''m just a d-level rookie who just woke up for a short time, and my ability is just a useless firewood type on the digital network. Moreover, I''m still a social fear, without any social experience, I just stay at home and do it every day, saying it''s the pursuit of dreams But it''s a disgusting computer house with no achievements. Why do you want to look for me who is as humble as a bug in my room every day... "stop A grasp of the squatting in front of his chair of the juvenile, listening to this string of psychological activities substantive dense, just feel his brow crazy jump! At the same time, he took a deep breath and watched him try to make a forced smile and said, "I''m just right. Sister Yesheng asked me to take you back." At this moment, I finally understand why in the night Sheng and resuscitation mouth, the two goals of their task are problems. Children are called this kind of name, and they have a silent twitch. There is no sigh of B-number in my heart. I thought you were a big old man before I entered the door, saying that you, a player with social fear and severe autistic death, should Can become a participant through the awakening scene of a near death... alas, the night combat system must be blind... and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 Pull the thick curtain, the whole dark opaque room, squatting in the chair of the juvenile looking at a grasp of their shoulders of Fang ran, the whole person a stay. "You... You''re just Fang ran...!" At last, he interrupted the other party''s self abusive monologue. Looking at him, he seemed to calm down, and then he relaxed his hand and replied: "it''s me. You are the anonymous in the group?" Then I found that the other party''s dishevelled hair and big eyeglass frame was a weak girl''s face, and it was estimated that he had been living in this dark environment for a long time. His skin was the kind of white that boys did not have. He pointed to the letters on his pajamas. "You can call me by name." "Ai"? (?) Fang ran looked at the letter I on his pajamas and was shocked that someone named it with the letter on his pajamas. "That... My name is Yue (Y o) tower" "er... It seems to be..." looking at the other party''s silence and saying his name, Fang suddenly remembered that the night Sheng, the resuscitation and the eldest young master all seemed to call that. At the same time, vaguely remember that one of your teachers said... "I am Fang ran, you should have known me already Embarrassed for a moment, trying to pull back the topic, but see squatting in the chair of his shrinking reply. "Well... Because I heard that you ran away from home some time ago..." (speechless)... I mean you should already know that I''m coming to pick you up, do, it''s really good not to go out, bad things spread far and wide... "that... There''s a little reason, cough. In a word, since you know who I am, let''s go. Sister Yesheng asked me to pick you up and another person back first The night game. " "Oh... I don''t." "Well, let''s go now. What did you say?" Turn around the action of a sudden stupefied, Fang ran slowly turn back, speechless looking at squatting on the chair of the tower. And then I saw him like a sloth holding the back of the chair, his head resting on it, staring silently and repeating: "I don''t." Fang ran looked at the tower with all his limbs around the back of the chair, the room was quiet for three seconds... the next second, he tried to suck his milk and grabbed a picture of the tower tightly held on the back of the chair and pulled it back! "No nonsense! Get up! This is the night Sheng elder sister asked me to arrest you to go back, the national war is about to begin. Do you know what you are capricious in front of such a big event, and... Do! Your chair is set on the ground "Even if I''m a night game partner, you don''t want to drag me out of this room. It''s clear that there are still four days before the national war starts. I will never go out ahead of time. Although I''m sorry to take care of my Yesheng sister all the time, I''m sorry. Please allow me to be absent from this activity." In sharp contrast to Fang ran, who was holding on to the back of his seat, the whole person of Yota, who held tightly to the back of his seat, continued to reply in the voice of moldy black bread. A minute later... "Hoo... Ha... Ha..." Fang ran, who was recovering from the serious injury, was gasping in his knee, and his mouth twitched and staring at the tower of York still holding on to the back. Even if the chair inlaid on the ground is ignored, the safety belt with code lock is too much... "you are forcing me to take you away with tough measures." Helplessly, Fang ran sighs that it''s hard to do a computer house with severe autism. At the same time, he gives an ultimatum to the weak youth in front of him. "If you want to use the ability, even if the ability can only work on the computer virtual network, there is no actual combat effectiveness, and the social fear can only be confined to relatives'' homes like insects. I''m really sorry to think that people like me are alive. I... ah, it hurts! ... will also fight back against you as much as possible... and then I see that Jota, who hugs the chair like a sloth, shivers for a while. The long series of punctuations have lost their psychological activities, and they even bite their tongue and look back to emphasize it. Looking at him this vigilant like a hamster ready to bite people, Fang ran helplessly rolled his eyes. Don''t you want to go out... but looking at the dark and airtight room at the moment, removing the weak and hamster like owners, all kinds of unknown machines and cables, and the double-digit screen including the only physical display screen, the black program scrolls with obscure and complicated code on the interface, this brings top hackers With a sense of vision, Fang ran, who is a computer learner, swallows his mouth slightly. It is not hard to imagine what a technologist with the ability to invade like a hacker can do. Looking at Yota, he said with a complicated look: "you should not want to steal my bank account and donate all my money to the disaster area, but my mother hasn''t made any money for me this month There are not five hundred. ""No... that''s against the law..." listen to Fang ran casually say a possibility. Yota grabs the back of the chair and shrinks back weakly to make Fang ran speechless. The next second, I hear him move his eyes away and whisper: "I think if you use tough measures, I will publish the resources saved in your Baidu cloud disk to you Class group, family group and our night game group. " Fang ran: "have you seen my google cloud disk?" "No, but sister orange told me that if I was bullied by boys of similar age in school, she would threaten them, even though I didn''t go to school..." "Oh! We are both partners in the night game! More rare are boys of the same age, we are such a good brother, how can I take you away with tough means! Don''t you think so? " "Ooh, ooh..." although I don''t know why, but seeing that Fang ran seems to have given up the idea of using tough measures, Yota is a little relieved. It seems that hard is not good, but it can only be soft... I sighed helplessly and looked at the projection screen which was constantly rolling the code. On the dark paint background, the printed letters with various colors were arranged in a way that is difficult for outsiders to understand. Although I have learned Java, C and other things in programming class, they are just the learning dregs I can''t understand the program which is so deep and has more than one screen. After looking at the two-layer curtain, it is clear that the 19th floor should be a room with good lighting. Thinking about how to catch the weak air hamster out of front of him, he leaned up to him, looked up at the virtual screen projected on it, and decided to approach him and say: "what are you doing in such a dark place all day What''s more, unlike that "playboy", I didn''t see your water group either. is your sense of existence in the night game too thin? "Although I''m really nervous, dizzy and even worse, I may vomit in the face of strangers. I know all day long that I can''t even find a place to live without my uncle''s help. Even if I''ve survived the awakening scene, I can only use it in places like computers, which have no combat effectiveness..." "stop! Don''t press your own depression switch. I was asking you what you were doing at home every day "Every day at home, I chase the dream that the waste wood of social fear like me can realize, and strive to realize my self-worth as a person in the society. I hope that one day I can also..." "talk to people." "Oh, I''m writing online novels." "What, so you stay at home all day long, that''s why you are..." When he heard his answer, he was preparing for a familiar acceptance, but suddenly he was stunned for the second step. Then he silently turned his head and looked at him and asked: "what are you doing just now?" "I''m writing online novels." Fang ran, "... you are inclined to the technological ability of computer virtual network. You are in a dark little room with a pile of virtual screens. You are a top-notch painting style of cracking the secret security system. as a result, you told me that you are writing online novels!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 In the dark room, hearing the answer of Jota, Fang ran looked at him in silence, and the uncomfortable Jota shrank back to the chair. "That... Did I say something very strange..." Fang ran looked at the Yota, which was more comprehensive and wide-ranging than his own advice. It was a bit inconceivable that a guy who could be the strongest hacker in science and technology should write novels at home all day long, but he still put away his preconceived view that the other side made it look and write nothing. "Did you just code? Can I find it on the Internet? " "Er... If you can find it..." hearing Fang Ran''s words, Yota''s voice was a little enthusiastic. He got out of his way and pressed on the keyboard. It was not the leading end of the industry, but a novel website that was unknown but had not been heard of jumped out. Then it appeared that it was the backstage of his works, but it was only when you looked over To... [King''s throne -- updated to [10] Fang ran: "10 collections... " that... I said Yota... " looking at the physical screen that he had specially prepared for codewords, he suddenly felt a complicated opening. Looking at his own book, Yota answered immediately! "I am!" "Let me ask you a question, for example... For example, in the classic adventure story, the final decisive battle and the final boss''s counterattack on the deathbed. At this time, when the air is roaring and exploding and the space is broken, the man suddenly looks back and the woman shows a warm smile. Why?" "Er... He wants to... Show his masculinity..." "... then, in the face of an opponent who is extremely difficult to defeat, a companion asks the protagonist to go out for a night''s heart to heart talk before the war, and finally says to the protagonist," don''t worry, I''ll find a way to solve it. " "He... Mistakenly estimated the strength of his opponent?" Hearing such an answer, Fang ran was silent for a moment. He turned his head and stared at him for a moment. Then he suddenly opened his mouth and asked: "how can I donate money from a person''s card to the disaster area?" "If you are sure of someone, you can use his name or photo to collect basic information on the Internet, such as mobile phone number and home address. Then I can shield his network operator and use a disguised base station to deceive his device connection and implant a virus. As long as I control his SIM card, I have many ways to obtain his online banking account or password of mobile business hall My mobile phone is paralyzed or I transfer the money to another card by remote control and donate it to the disaster area... But... But it''s illegal. Elder sister Yesheng told me that I can''t do something like this... " " have you answered a question about your Chinese reading comprehension in junior high school right now? " "That... I didn''t go to school..." Fang ran: "well, you won, now I finally know why I saw you poking the keyboard with a finger of Zen when I came in... pa... looking at this timid young man who can''t be described as partial subject, he has just said a very serious thing, but he shrinks back I photographed him in his face. "I''d like to ask... Have you signed yet?" Hearing that Fang ran asked this question, Jota''s face was a little gloomy, but covered up with embarrassment and forced to smile. speechless, though not yet... I will apply every month... is... Hundreds of thousands of words, ten collections can be signed, it''s strange... is completely speechless, and I don''t know where to tuckles, but I can''t help watching this squat on the chair, because social fear seems to make complaints about people who are communicating with each other and with a big head and big glasses. A turn of sigh. "I don''t even want to sign a contract. It''s really a pity that you can write tens of thousands of words. You are also a member of the night club. Let elder brother suqun think of a way to discuss with the people of this small company. Or do you lack money and buy it directly if you don''t lack money. You can sign the contract as you want." "I''m actually one of the shareholders... " poof! " I''ll go! You really bought it! So you''re a shareholder. You''re not signed up for your own novel!? Or this kind of small website that I have never heard of?? make complaints about what he said, but he doesn''t know what to do. He doesn''t know how to Tucao his good beating. He has no conscious sigh of burden: , you can''t use your authority directly, and you don''t talk about the obstacles of your entire day''s black house. After all, why do you computer science writers write novels? What do you want to do? Geqiang... " " ah ha ha... This... " hearing Fang Ran''s helplessness, Yota seemed to feel a little strange smile in a small voice. In the dark room, he looked at the screen in front of him, on which there was a manuscript he had just written a few hundred words. The light slightly lit up his dishevelled hair and his dazzled face behind the big glasses frame."I... that... I''m not good at communicating with people. I''m afraid to meet strangers. I''ve always been alone before I was found by Yesheng. I didn''t go to school and had no friends." Speaking of this, he hugged his knee and felt embarrassed. He was very introverted and shy with a smile. "It''s different from the procedure that the rules are clear and simple, so long as you can understand them, I can''t understand other people''s ideas, I don''t know whether his smile is good or bad for me. I can''t even understand whether the atmosphere between people is tight or not, so..." "I especially envy those people in the novel, who are strong and handsome, have friends and lovers who have close relationship with themselves, and experience those tension thorns outside I met all kinds of people, saw all kinds of scenery, like looking at one world after another that I haven''t seen... " Fang ran saw that he looked at himself and grabbed the untidy hair that he hadn''t taken care of for a long time. He couldn''t see the sad smile to himself, and then his eyes gushed with the glory of expectation, squatted on the chair and couldn''t help shaking his body. "So one day, I suddenly wanted to write a story and create a world by myself, because that would be like traveling in that world, and if I could write a wonderful and interesting story..." "maybe I can understand the people and atmosphere better, and I can be as good as everyone in the Bureau, although it seems that I failed Yes... " after finishing this sentence, he suddenly realized that because someone told him that he had written a novel, he was too excited to say a lot of embarrassing words, and he was embarrassed to smile and scratch his head like a girl. "In fact... Maybe I just like novels too much..." when I heard these words, Fang ran was stunned. He looked at the white and weak boy, with unkempt hair, big glasses, knees, and a seat belt with code lock on his waist. What what love is be scanty of words. Suddenly, Guo Ling remembered the silent young man who waved goodbye to him in the ice sea. He was obviously not very good at school. once asked boring people why they liked to stay high. -"It''s probably because it''s easier to find the same kind of person." maybe the same is true of the young man in this dark room. He wants to fill the loneliness of only one person in this way and overcome his weakness and fear. Loneliness is a fatal disease. Distracted and stunned, he looked at him, and then Fang ran grabbed his head and walked to his side with a sigh of giving up completely. Well, the expression on your face is so good, understand... "do you have a tablet here? Cell phones are OK. Anyway, give me something to see what you''ve written. " "Ah... Yes... Yes! But... " seeing that he suddenly said so, jotaren nodded subconsciously and pulled out something that might be a tablet computer from the table, but then hesitated and asked: " just then, do you really want to read my novel? " "Ah... Today, I entered the ward again and went out of the super far door. I finally got home and was taken to Mordor before I got hot. Then I lost half a point. To be honest, I was so tired that I didn''t want to move." When I''m familiar with the pillow, I''ve seen one of my eyes on the flat bed. "All right, all right. You can write your own. Don''t worry about me." "Oh... Oh... Ok..." Yota turned around in a daze and thought, "won''t you take me?" Then, looking at the progress in front of him, he completely lost his mind to continue with a finger zen. Subconsciously, his finger knocked out the speed that people couldn''t see clearly on the keyboard, called out the monitoring of fangran''s tablet, and took a peek at it secretly. he found that Fang ran was stuffing potato chips into his mouth, but his eyes did not turn and looked at the tablet in his hand, which turned page by page. Well... But where did the chips come from www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 Then for one hour, two hours, three hours... outside the city of Mordor, it was getting dark. Yota, who had been squatting on the chair, felt numb in his legs, did not know "but I like it." Hearing Fang Ran''s last words, Yota, who had been in a daze since just now, looked at him, suddenly, transparent liquid flowed down his face. "Hello, Hello, Hello, what I said is so cruel, you won''t cry to me, will you?" "Ah... No, it''s just... The first time someone told me about the feeling after reading, I''m so... So excited!" Seeing the silent fall of tears, Fang ran was in a hurry. However, Jota soon wiped it without paying attention. His eyes were full of unprecedented brilliance. Fang ran was eager to look at Fang ran and even said that he could not speak clearly. "That! Fang ran, you can say it again! You say that again... Let me record it! " Fang ran (; ~ ) er... you child not only has communication barriers, but also likes self abuse? So he patted Yota on the shoulder with great sincerity. He felt goosebumps when he thought about a boy who wanted to record his words. So an elder looked at him kindly and said: "I said Jota, I''m going to stay at home, but I can''t have this strange habit. And you see, I give you valuable advice. In return, should you tell me our bureau Another question: where are the children? " When Fang ran was stunned by this bullshit, he unconsciously put himself into the ranks of problem children and looked at him in a daze and replied: "are you going to go to sister orange? Then you can use the simple jump space transmission that I put in the corner of the living room, and you can get there through the jump and jump of the main station of the night game." When heard this, make complaints about Tucao. "If there is such a convenient means, why should I fly to you?" "Er... Because I''m afraid that everyone in the Bureau will catch me, I usually close it..." Fang ran: emmm... can you die a little more... "compared with that, you can... " OK, let''s get ready to go. " "Ah?" Originally eager mixed with joy, he wanted to let Fang ran say it again so that he could record it. Listening to Fang Ran''s helpless interruption, the whole person stayed in the chair. We? "Wait a minute, I don''t..." at the moment when Fang Ran''s words were reflected, he just wanted to hold the seat back tightly and rely on this special seat belt which was fixed on the ground and could not be opened without a password. he felt light all over his body, and the whole body lost its gravity and floated up. In the next second, he was tied into zongzi by a group of darkness However, he resisted on his shoulder. Ah!? When I looked down, I found that my special seat belt had been melted and broken. "Ouxi! Capture complete, pipita, let''s go "No! wait a minute! Fang ran! I don''t go! I haven''t finished writing today''s update! Let me down Bound by the shadow card, yotarton struggled fiercely on fangran''s shoulder, but the body of a technologist... You know. Listening to his struggle, Fang ran didn''t care, grinned and comforted: "Oh, as far as the speed of your Zen is concerned, you can''t finish writing today even if I let you down. In any case, I''m the only one who chases the pigeon. After all, the author''s creature is independent of the twelve zodiac animals and belongs to pigeons." "The most important thing is, what good things can you write in the dark room all day long. The most important thing in writing is passion and inspiration. To get enthusiasm and inspiration, of course, you have to go out to collect wind and fish!" "... really... Really "I lied to you." "..." kicking open the door of his little black room, he found that the light in the living room had been turned on when he didn''t know when. Then, when Yota struggled and fought against him, he ran to a corner of the living room with his face full of evil smile. Before a follow-up device occupied the ring of a room, he pressed the start switch. "Emma, can you hear me? I''ve got Yota. Set me a program to jump to another person." Cool color graceful transition ring, in fangran start up one by one light blue light, and then Emma''s voice sounded. "Identification, participant fangran, participant Jota, in accordance with the space transition permit." "The space transition has been set up." Hear Emma''s voice has been confirmed, Fang ran resist on the shoulder, yotarton when anxious shout!"Wait! Cancel! Cancel! I''m not going out! I''m not going out! " "No nonsense, leave you!" Looking at the little weak sufferer on his shoulder, he even wanted to resist. Fang ran threw him directly into the dimensional plane of space. Then he found that the tablet was still in his hand. At the moment when he was about to put it down, he looked at the collection of "10" in a trance and seemed to understand something... he grabbed his head and sighed with a smile, registered with his common account, and then chose Join the bookshelf ''. Then, at the moment when he was about to jump into the jump door of the leaping space hub, the door of the living room was suddenly opened. A very gentle middle-aged man with glasses came in with three cups of coffee. When he saw the situation in the living room, he was slightly stunned, but then he showed a warm smile like an elder, with a thick smile that matched the Chinese character face. "Is it time to go?" "Er... That... I..." Fang ran was at a loss. He looked at the transition device around him and the tower of York that he had thrown in. He probably guessed that it was his uncle''s mouth, and he didn''t know how to explain the loss of his nephew. "It''s OK, it''s OK. I know you''re from that department. I came here once in the afternoon. I didn''t mean to disturb you when I saw you were quiet." "Ah... No, I''m sorry to disturb you." Looking at the other side waved his hand and said with a smile, Fang ran subconsciously became polite because of the easy understanding and mild infection of the other party. Just when he didn''t know what to say, the middle-aged man with Chinese face in front of him laughed, as if he had guessed Fang Ran''s embarrassed smile. "The parents of this child are busy abroad. Since they were young, they were so much better than their peers that no one wanted to make friends with him. After knowing his ability and talent, many people wanted to use him. I always worried about what he would do now. I would like to thank you for letting him have people other than me who can speak." Speaking of this, Fang ran slightly stunned at the man in front of him put down the plate in his hand, and earnestly opened his mouth to the gratitude of his body slightly forward. His voice was mixed with reassurance and relief. "Thank you for reading his novel." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 "I said," Yota... " " ooh... What are you doing, fangran... " The roof of a building is different from the colorful front. The roof paint without light is dark and light. At the moment, Fang ran, who is squatting here, looks at the busy and crowded street below. Suddenly, he asks with a expressionless face, and Jota, who is holding his knee cap near him, is crying. "Why are we squatting here now?" "It''s not all Fang Ran''s fault! You have to pull me out! Now, how are we going to do it Hear Fang ran so asked about the tower, immediately grasp Fang ran shoulder shake, the whole person is about to collapse the same cry. "Can you blame me! You said that you can go by leaping in space. I thought it was in the magic city. At most, it was not far away. But who knows that guy who lives at home... " when the tower of about shook the top of the building, it was also a crazy and speechless cry! "Even in Tokyo, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!" The visual angle suddenly widens, under the boundless dark night, is the magnificent international city which is full of light, wine and green, colorful! The light spots of cars are flowing in the warm orange streets, and the top of skyscrapers is bright red, dazzling purple and pale blue. The dense halos of the buildings that can''t be seen at a glance are dyed with pure white bright and enchanting light powder, and the dense buildings covered with the earth are the Tokyo Tower is shining with red light, and there is no trace of light in the sky, and it is completely into the night After the time, a variety of colors in the sky pure dark world to reach the most gorgeous peak! This is Tokyo! The largest and most prosperous city in Asia! At the moment, there are two more eggheads who have never been here, and they are dumbfounded on the top of a tall building. "After all, the two of you are not in the same place! Why is that guy in Tokyo When Yota grabs his shoulder and shakes, he feels the collapse. In turn, he grabs his shoulder and shakes it! From the magic to jump into the jump space hub of the transition door, but Fang ran did not dream, and Jota out of the space from the moment, they first saw a note that said... [I am out of the door, the girls'' room can''t let you look around, so come to me] , and then they don''t know what they stepped on the floor, and then they are thrown On the street. "Besides, since you know we''re coming, don''t run out and play! The most important thing is whether the guy knows that Tokyo is bigger than Mordor. If he knows it... " from the beginning of the morning, he feels that he can''t run around. However, after going through the night game to the north pole, to the ward home, to the Mordor to Tokyo, he finally blows his hair and roars in front of Yota! "That''s where to find her in it!" and the side grabbed a shoulder to make complaints about it, and finally let go of it after the Tucao shouted this. After that, the souls of yta were floating out of their mouths with a white triangular towel. Jutta, eighteen, died. Then, ten minutes later, finally adapted to the situation of sneaking in. They all squatted on the top of the building without saying a word, watching the bustling underground people coming and going, and then they took the lead to ask a serious question. "Do you have your cell phone?" "No... no..." "what a coincidence, I didn''t bring it. Do you have any money?" "No... no... all of a sudden, I was caught by you..." "what a coincidence, I was also caught out of the blue." The atmosphere on the top of the building suddenly became silent. Then after a few seconds, Fang ran turned to look at Yota, patted him on the shoulder and said seriously: "it''s OK, I still have compressed biscuits. We won''t starve to death." Yota:... have we reached the point where we need to consider whether we will starve to death... "OK, squatting here is not a matter. Since we have come to Tokyo, we can look around for clues about where the guy has gone, and then we can say where we are now... we can''t help but sigh and stand up and look at each other The words on the signs are all different from the past, and they are foreign scenery. I always feel that I have always experienced such things recently... "here... It seems that... Shinjuku..., in other words, we really want to go down... Then... So many people... I can''t do it... Or try to contact the Bureau and let sister orange come to us..." roughly identified one In the following scene, Yota opened his mouth weakly. Then he looked back and looked at many people everywhere. Their voices were trembling. Then he looked at him for a moment. He thought of something, and gave him a big thumbs up and a cool smile"It''s OK. I can use my ability to eliminate your existence. As long as you don''t do something too conspicuous, only those extremely keen people can see you. Is that ok..." Hearing Fang Ran''s words, yotarton asked some incredible questions, and then got the assurance of Fang Ran''s smile. "Of course, magic is omnipotent, and going to visit foreign scenic spots will help you improve your writing ability, enthusiasm and inspiration." "Really, really?" "Emmm... Really." ... ... ... I don''t know if there are any friends who have been to Tokyo. If you have been there, what''s your impression? Like other big cities, Tokyo is as busy as it is all year round, and as if to reflect this, Tokyo''s buildings are generally very dense in some areas. If you are big, maybe it''s because of the land area of the island country. If you are small, it should be the superior area of this city. So tall buildings stand one by one, and the streets crisscross and dazzle people. You even feel submerged when you are in it. The complexity of traffic and the fact that they don''t know the sign text and the most important thing is that there is no mobile phone map navigation. These three factors lead to fangran and Yota, they go around almost one place without going out. Maybe it''s the kind of irritability that you can see it in a hundred meters away, but you just can''t get through it. "I''ll go. Is this a labyrinth? There are too many people, and what''s the matter with the detour in the middle of the construction..." Fang ran, who came out of an underground opening for several times, looked at the familiar scene nearby, and the unfamiliar man jumped and covered his face in silence. Seeing his face covered and sighing, he kept following the tower of York''s tentative whisper after him: "that... Because next year is the Olympic Games... So many places will be repaired, and more and more people will be there... And there is a sign on the place just now that said turn left and walk up the stairs..." "then you are not early..." when you originally intended to roll your eyes, you suddenly responded to his words. "Wait, do you understand Japanese?" "Ah... Yes, Fang ran, don''t you understand the sun... Ooh! What about deterrence? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 Shinjuku. One of the 23 special districts in Tokyo, Japan, is also the most famous bustling commercial district in Tokyo. It is different from Ginza, a luxury brand suitable for the rich over 28 years old, or Harajuku, a trendy street sign suitable for the second generation of rich people under 24 years old. In short, the places where you don''t want to go are different if you don''t have money. there are all kinds of large shopping malls, clothing stores and hundreds of stores Shinjuku, which is located in various places such as electrical appliances, cosmetology, cosmetics and so on, is a place suitable for shopping for any crowd. You can find everything you want in the multifarious shops. It is a place you must visit when you go to Tokyo. "Fang ran, where are we going to go to find sister orange..." Even the devil rarely strolls... Or simply speaking, when you look at the bustling and vast Tokyo, you feel at a loss that you can''t settle down. You can only follow Fang Ran''s heels, some timidly looking at the high-rise buildings and the people passing by in the night light on both sides of the road. "Compared with that..." listening to him asking about this, Fang ran turned to look at Yota, who was tied out by him and was still wearing pajamas and shaggy hair and big black framed glasses. His face was more complicated and he replied: "let''s go to a shop to transform the appearance that you haven''t been out of the house for a month? I just found it. " Looking at the way he showed himself, Yota murmured in a strange hesitant voice: "well, you''re... Aren''t you the first time..." "Don''t mind the details. Go, I''ll take you a shortcut." He drags the Yota behind him, which is even better than himself. Fang ran finds a corner where no one pays attention to him. He directly covers his body with [magic card], and squats with his body slightly depressed, "wait... No, but are you... Can you be found to be in violation of the convention with your ability Then, as Yota began to realize what he wanted to do, he jumped into the air for tens of meters and jumped into the distance. "It''s OK. I''ve turned on optical camouflage." Different from Yota, which has no dead corner, once you arrive at a place where no one knows you and realizes that no one cares about you, you will turn on the switch of emancipating and restraining your nature just like "let it go". Instead of your usual normal, you can be free and bold. for example, he smashed someone else''s Oslo cathedral The fence has not been compensated yet... "but you don''t have optical camouflage equipment on you...!" "No nonsense, leave you!" ... ... -joemi by Un AMI ''- this hair salon in Nakamura house, Shinjuku, Tokyo, is a favorite shop for young people. It is a comfortable and comfortable hair salon with convenient location, young style and vigor. It also has excellent hair dyeing skills. For example, a famous Japanese beauty artist with three children aged 42 years old will often visit this shop Shop for hair dye. Think about it carefully, travel to another country, where to go to the most famous shop, do a local fashion Japanese style hairstyle, travel in a new place with a new look. It should be a very attractive proposal for women who have gone to Tokyo to try a new image. Of course, Fang ran didn''t know anything about it. he just released Haiji and Mulin, and finally found a place where we could cut our heads... "so, do we really want to go in? This place looks very expensive, and we don''t have any money on us. Do you really want to go in... " in a moment, you have to put out a copy of the master to visit you Our shop is your honor. In a word, please give me your best regards and ask him to cut down your chicken coop for you. Do you hear me "No! I... I can''t do it! What''s more, we don''t even have a mobile phone now... "Rufus, leave you!" Almost by throwing, and when he opened the door, Yota felt himself floating and thrown in. "äޤ (welcome) even if you don''t know Japanese, you can basically understand this well-known Chinese saying. Yota looks up at several well-dressed women in her pajamas blankly, smiles at herself, and then reaches out her hand to guide them quickly. But... "(? էէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէ. Alas... Well, he even had to show up as a person who didn''t know Japanese... Fang ran, who saw what happened outside the door, had no choice but to help him sigh. It seems that there is still a long way to go for him to overcome the problem that he has not dealt with strangers in the past ten years.The most important thing is that the teenagers who wear pajamas and have messy hair can''t seem to escape from home. Then, just as she wanted to calm Jota down, and then continued to ask, she saw another young man push the door in helplessly, handed a piece of paper to herself, pointed out the instructions, and looked at the contents. [find me a hairdresser with the best craftsmanship, and design his hair to look good or bad] a sentence printed out in Japanese was written on a piece of paper. The female clerk took a subconscious look at the other person''s clothes and made sure that the other person had the ability to spend money here. she suddenly found the paper handed to her by the young man There is another thing behind the film, a wrist turn, and then subconsciously in the heart slightly incredible surprise. It was a black card with golden patterns of mountains, rivers and dragons. Then nearly an hour and a half later... Fang ran stares at his eyes, his hair is soft, his skin is white, and he looks like a girl. Although his temperament seems to be a little bit weak and clever, he cuts off the big glasses frame that can block the whole face, long bangs and several beautiful "boys", and he is silent without expression. In addition to still wearing pajamas, other teenagers who have done the same thing again will probably instantly arouse women''s love and infatuation with their weak voice and appearance, which makes Fang Ran''s mouth unable to resist a puff. Although it has been expected that the appearance of the participants is generally high, but... ###) you are!!! "Well, they don''t charge for their activities today..." Yota felt uncomfortable looking at the cool and fashionable hairstyle reflected in the wall, and then quickly put on his big, ugly black frame glasses before he relaxed and calmed down, and then looked at his inexplicably more fashionable and homely atmosphere, which was more suitable for him in short, I don''t know why he felt betrayed. "I regret it. I still think it''s better for you to look sloppy before. You can change it for me." Fang is heartless and unreasonable. However, he stares at the New York tower in front of him in silence, and opens his mouth with a voice without emotional fluctuation, which makes him look at him at a loss. "Ah!? But... But the hair has been cut... I... " " I don''t care. If you change back, I''ll leave you here, or I''ll throw you to the shop just now to pay off the debt, and you still owe me a piece of gold. Remember to pay me back. " "That... Although I don''t know why... But I just grow up like this..." when I heard that Yota was staring at me, I was embarrassed and shocked! "Lying trough, how dare you show off?" Then he turned around and left without hesitation. "Good, good luck, good bye!" "No! Sorry, I was wrong! Fang ran, don''t leave me alone...! " In the bustling scene of Tokyo at night, the endless lights in the city, and somewhere on the street of Shinjuku, a boy in pajamas is crying with his waist in his arms www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 "Well, since you sincerely admit that you are wrong, then I will mercifully give you a chance." When he came out of the joemi by UNAMI hairdresser, he was suddenly unreasonable and threatened to leave Fang ran. Yota hugged his waist tightly and cried and finally won the first line of forgiveness. "Choose this Lolita and a soft dress. I''ll forgive you if you choose one." Then Yota saw that he didn''t know where to make two skirts. He said the same style as the magician. He looked at him with a feeble face and asked: "can I choose none of them..." "yes, tell... " no! wait! Can''t you change the request! I do everything! I''ll do anything. Don''t leave me behind Seeing his pitiful appearance of embracing himself, he smacked his tongue and sighed helplessly. It was like opening his mouth with great concession: "well, for the sake of your sincere attitude, I won''t let you wear it in person." Ah, in person? Hearing Fang ran finish, just relieved, Yota saw him snap his fingers, clear voice a ring, it seems that something has changed. "Well, Fang ran, what have you done?" Yota looked at himself who had not changed. He always felt a little uneasy and asked. Then he saw the two skirts on Fang Ran''s handle rolled up. He didn''t know which one to throw away. He pushed his face with his hands and roared, and said with a bad smile: "I made a disguise for you with my ability, so you look like you are wearing a small skirt in the eyes of others Roar, roar, roar After that, Fang Ran Ran ran away with a cheap smile and a little bit of coquettish appearance. When he heard this fact and was in despair, Yota could only chase him with a sad face and shout in the night: "ah! no Please! Untie it for me "ADA yo ~ ~ ~" how to say that when you see Yota''s weak and timid like a girl, there is always an impulse to bully him a little bit... of course, Fang Fang himself is absolutely not adulterated, because after watching him cut his hair, he has changed from a slovenly to a beauty and dumped himself with ugly jealousy from several streets of men. Well, although most of the key points have been talked about, but speaking of Shinjuku... No, speaking of Japan, because it is different from China''s national conditions and systems, it has many things that are incredible to you. For example, like the legal existence of the underworld, a certain industry is the same here... (if you see the last sentence and you can guess the answer instantly, then You are really the old driver''s hopeless) that''s right, the street is lined with pictures of various signs, which frequently appear in various movie scenes, the largest special entertainment place in Asia, - Kabuki town. There are a large number of pubs that let office workers vent their pressure, karaoke, baseball fields, cinemas and other entertainment places. They are extremely popular, especially the robot restaurant which is popular with foreign tourists and the theater where traditional geisha perform on stage. There are also famous God''s seat ramen, which is said to be unforgettable after eating three times. but of course, the core is the host club and others Although nominally formal, they are not easy to describe... well, in any case, they are places that adults only go to. Then... "let go! Let go! You get rid of me! It''s not easy to come here. You let me go in and see what it looks like "No, Fang ran! If you go to such a place, you will be told by elder sister Yesheng and elder brother suqun, and you will be ridiculed by Fang Shu Shi and the eldest young master. We can''t go in! " This will be at the street gate where the red door says "Kabuki Cho Yifan Street". Yota is holding Fang Ran''s waist and shouting, trying to stop him dragging himself in. "I''ll just take a look, just... Look! Do you know that there is a little brother who is said to kill Matt! That Roland is so handsome! " "That kind of shop is only for female white-collar workers and housewives who are under great pressure. Even more than 70% of customers are hostesses of the same trade. It is absolutely strange for us two men to go there! No, it''s OK. Ah "It''s OK. I can let others be recognized as sisters just like you, so... Less... Useless... Words..."! You... Quick... Give me... Let go of my hand... Ah! " "No... ok...!" The words of the two people who are trying hard to reach each other are lengthening. Then all the people passing by the intersection of Kabuki town can see that at the gate of Kabuki Town, a "girl" in a beautiful Lolita Dress is hugging a young man tightly and forbidding him to go further. At first sight, the young couple''s relationship broke down, and the boy wanted to go out to have fun, and was found by the lovers to stop the drama. Passers-by who saw this scene all sighed."Well, young people should cherish the feelings of their sweetheart..." "Tut, there is such a Kawaii girlfriend who still goes to Kabuki town." "It seems that even foreign men can''t resist the charm of our host members." ... after 30 minutes, both Fang ran and Yota were panting and looking at each other who refused to give in. In the end, Fang ran chose to take off his shoes. Although he really wanted to take off his shoes, he tried to stop his own guys in this situation. "Well, you win. We''re going to find the asshole who went out to play by himself." So what were we doing before... we were afraid of the crowd, but Yota, who was caught wandering around Shinjuku, felt aggrieved and was about to cry and stare at Fang ran. "Do we have any clues, or do you want to tell me what interests she usually has and where she might go?" Regardless of the angle from which Yota can see it, he looks at the shocking pictures from the sky with one eye all black. In fact, he has always been vigilant, and at the same time, he is amazed at the huge and prosperous city of Tokyo, which is probably the most powerful place he has ever been. "Sister orange likes games very much. She likes all kinds of games. She..." After hearing Fang Ran''s question, Yota answered honestly, and then he was interrupted by Fang Ran''s forehead sighing and looked at him in amazement. "Fang ran, do you know where sister orange has gone?" Fang ran, who was asked by Yota, was very sad. He took a breath from the corner of his mouth and looked at a direction in the distance, speechless. "I said why she specially lived in Tokyo. A dead house that likes playing games would go out at this time. What else would she go to? ... ... ... ... in Tokyo, Japan, there is a place called holy land by ACG lovers all over the world, and there are more than 250 electrical stores in a short street, which is known by almost all the quadratic enthusiasts Akiba, the most famous, - Akiba. "Ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah "I''ll go. Can you stop making such a pig killing noise?" In the night sky of Tokyo, Fang ran looked at the Yota who was holding his waist and gave out the scream of killing a pig. He closed his eyes tightly and called everywhere. "Fang... Fang Fang Fang ran! Come on... Let me go! " "Please, do you know how far Shinjuku is from Akihabara? If you can''t take the subway, do you want me to walk through it?" "Why do you fly! It''s not that you can only rely on yourself when you get to a... "Oh, nothing else. It''s just force." "No matter how fast... Put it, put it down, let me go down!" Although a considerable number of native people think that they are disgusted by those decadent ugly men who have nothing to do but carry a schoolbag and go to such places to give out "ha ha" breath of excitement, although the secondary products flow under the capital interests of attracting foreign tourists, the air is filled with the smell of deliberately flattering, soft and dead houses But Akihabara is still prosperous here. I don''t know how many people from all over the world come here with a pure love for the second dimension. When you talk about Akihabara, you may suddenly think of a lot of local specialties, such as innumerable hand-made, models, comics and games arranged from row to row, like junhewu, a medieval shop that can recall your childhood memories in the past, such as Cosplay held from time to time and a 48 member well-known women''s group whose headquarters is here, or those The maid cafes that appear in almost all kinds of love caricatures... however, looking back on history, Akihabara started out as an electrical street, not talking about these secondary things that gradually appeared later. Yes, it''s a hardline high-end electrical street. Indoorsman ( ) (that''s what some people make complaints about Qiu Yeyuan who has become a soft waste house man gathering place) has three branches of electrical appliances, including EDION, Yamada electric motor (Yamada) and friend du (Yodobashi), which have branches in this area. If you want to sell all kinds of household appliances, computers, digital cameras, cameras, cosmetics, brand-name bags, watches, sports equipment, audio, game machines, software, DVD / CD, professional photography equipment and other products, you can find any electrical products you want here. if you travel to Tokyo, don''t you feel sorry if you don''t come to Tokyo for shopping? "Ah! There is a display camera directly outside! Wow, this lens is so thick and long! " "That... Fangran... I feel why there are so many people looking at me after I come in..."After Fang ran, I don''t know why I went directly into an electrical department store. Yota grabbed his pajamas and looked at the shop assistants nearby. He felt that many people were looking at him. Some of them were worried about the magic effect and asked Fang ran who was holding a Sony camera display. "Your illusion... Well, is this the feeling of serious shopping abroad? Well, it''s really different from the past." Looking around at all kinds of electronic products in this rather large department store, we have rarely seen such department stores because of Huaxia e-commerce. We always feel that compared with spending money like land, we are more realistic and nodding in a serious manner. "Ah! If there is a UnionPay card discount, shall we buy some special products to take back? " "But... We don''t have any money. Even if we have... Strictly speaking, we may be found to be suspicious of overseas consumption by using space transmission. The most important thing is that I don''t think everyone in the Bureau will need these things..." "will you just beat my enthusiasm about Yota?" In order to stimulate the consumption of foreign tourists, as long as you have a UnionPay card, you will get a 5% discount, plus an 8% tax rebate. I believe that a 13% discount will be the main reason for many people to chop their hands after traveling. However, don''t spend money blindly when traveling, and everything is not cheap. Take cameras as an example, even tax refund is cheap in China. What may be most troubling is that after you pay the money, like a famous comedy star, find out what you bought China... OK, although most of the key points have been talked about, but speaking of Akihabara... No, speaking of Japan, because it is different from China''s national conditions and systems, eh? In a word, the department store here is a very magical place. The more it goes up, the more specific the customer''s audience is. For example, if the first floor is an electronic product that everyone can watch, the second floor may be a game machine, and the third floor may be a normal hand-made model. However, if it is above the fourth floor, that is from the fifth floor, it... It is... emmm... its products are "diversified". From some hand-made models that are not easy to describe to some film and television products that are not easy to describe, they are normally placed on the shelf. In short, you need to bring nutrition express line when you go up, or you may not be able to keep up with nutrition... OK, let''s look at the picture directly. "Let go! Let''s go! You son of a bitch "You can''t do it! Can''t go up! If people in the Bureau find out that we go to such places, we will have no face to see people in the future! " In front of the fifth floor door of the electrical department store, he was held back by Jota. Fang ran, who stopped him from moving forward, was unbelievable and angry! "How could it have been discovered!? And I don''t buy it! I''ll take a look! Let me have a look, just take a look! Let go of the baby Japan''s electronics department store in Tokyo at night, looking at the front across a curtain is the hand-made shop Fang ran issued a stout and unwilling roar. "You let go of the baby www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 "That... Fangran, should we look for..." "ah, hehe... A lot of things to do... It''s the first time that I saw so many wives... Haha... Haha..." with great efforts, Fang ran was finally prevented from taking himself into places not suitable for children. Yota looked at Fang ran with a sick, flushed smile and rubbed himself in a model shop In front of the glass cabinet, the crazy man smiles and stares at one beautiful girl with excellent workmanship and high price. She has no idea how many weak and weak words remind them that they still have business... "we should... " do you want to buy one back... Ahhh... But if you are known by Xiaoran... " The reason why Akihabara has become the most famous scenic spot is that it is the largest gathering place of secondary culture. It''s not for nothing. As long as you are a fan of the second dimension, you can find anything that can satisfy you here. Of course, the most famous one is the numerous handmade ones. Although there is a commercial purpose behind these exquisite handcrafts, it is undeniable that because of this, there are various signboards on both sides of the road in Akihabara Model stores are booming. If you can go there one day, it will be a pleasure to buy a "wife" or "husband" that you like in the physical store. However, one thing that needs to be popularized is that if you are not going to a store selling new products like sofmap, the handmade products you buy are second-hand. Well, although it''s no different from the new one, there will always be a subtle feeling of "your wife is wonderful"... the night is noisy, and the metropolis of Tokyo is boiling in the dark world. For those who have just left their daily life, arriving here every night is like a grand ceremony. "Fang... Fangran... How long do we have to go..." we finally got out of the hand-made model shop and followed Jota behind Fang ran, watching him full of energy, like a cat running out of the house to play around, looking around for the next place to go, holding his knees and panting. "Well, Jill''s disgraceful. Yota, you can''t walk around any longer after we''ve been out. What can you do if you have a girlfriend in the future? It seems that you should talk to big brother suqun and ask him to arrange a special training for you." Looking at the tower of the five dregs of physical strength, Fang ran couldn''t help but sigh. After finishing this sentence, suddenly felt dark and cool. Because he is the one who always says this kind of words on weekdays. It''s hard to meet a guy who is weaker than his own class. how happy and roaring ~ ~ "girl... Girl girl girl... Girl friend... I-i-i-i haven''t thought about..." "well, you don''t have to shake yourself into this way..." Oh, Yota, you are really simple and green... heart There is no point in the B number of emotion, Fang ran helpless to show hands shake. "No way, then we''ll find a place to eat something and have a rest, Yoshi!! It''s rare to come to Akihabara. We''d better go to that maid''s coffee! " Fang Ran''s tone of voice just raised the excitement of the opening, and found that the expected waist block dead embrace did not come, slightly embarrassed for a moment of sweat scratched his cheek and turned around. "Er... That... Why don''t you stop me" "I don''t have the strength..." Fang ran: "forget it, we''d better go to the owl coffee shop next to us..." "that Fang ran... Did you pull me all the time before because of yourself..." "seeing him suddenly change his mouth, Yota blinked inexplicably Eyes, like guessing, are hesitant, trying to ask... "ha!? I dare not go in myself!? How is that possible? This is ridiculous! How could I not have the courage to go in! I just don''t want to go to a maid''s coffee shop abroad now! " Then, he was immediately attacked by some advice that there was no silver 300 Liang here. People are such a strange animal. Although they are secretly curious, they don''t have the courage to go to such adult or astringent social places by themselves. However, if they are accompanied by another more cautious companion, they will always dare to go in with the concept of "someone to accompany". The more they are prevented, the more they will show their intention to go, and Of course, in the final analysis, it may be that he just wants to bully him when he sees his trying to stop him. However, it''s true to say that, compared with the domestic maid coffee, Japanese maid cafes are very, very not recommended for travelers to go with a "try it" mentality. If you want to go to that kind of place to have fun, you need to meet at least two hard conditions. First of all, Japanese fluency will not cause communication problems,The second is the severe death. This is the place where you can have fun through communication and interaction. If you have problems in communication, if the first hard condition is not satisfied, it will only be a waste of time. Secondly, don''t be cheated by the things in comics and anime. The maid coffee of three dimensions is not as good as you think, most of the maids and clerks are just girls of ordinary people''s beauty It''s not because you put on the maid''s clothes to see where you''re going, plus the aesthetic, cultural differences and the commonly known O-shaped short legs, as well as the services you can enjoy after you go in, that is to say, when you look at the shop assistants wearing maid''s clothes and putting things on, you will feel the magic of "getting better", and just like places like Internet cafes, you can charge by time and watch them Active performances are also charged for other reasons, it''s not a serious death. I guarantee you, while you''re embarrassed, sit for less than half an hour in front of the two cheapest coffees and charge you more than 2000 bills, which makes you feel like you''ve been pocketed. It is similar to some high consumption and trendy shops in China, but in the final analysis, it is because... Oh, the money of the dead house is so cheating (pinching the nose) opening the door of owl forest on the other side is different from the simple and warm simple style expected. Here, the unexpected decoration looks like a bar The ceiling, walls and furniture are covered with natural green, bright blue wall lamp and pure white soft sofa, wood decoration and floor tiles, which makes people feel like a magic forest. He pushed Yota to the front to communicate with the shop assistant. After several minutes of waiting for him to agree with others, he went through a series of steps to disinfect his hands. He sat on the chair and looked at the owls with big eyes, big eyes and soft and cute heads that were caught on a horizontal board. "Ah... There are really owls in the shop. I''ve been in a cat coffee shop in China..." because I was forced to talk to the shop assistant just now, Jota''s face flushed and trembled, but I was also a little excited. I looked around carefully, and then I turned around and saw that Fang''s hand was stunned when she had one. "Because owls are second-class protected animals in China, they are not allowed to be raised. Should we go to see sister orange..." "Oh, oh, oh, ha..." in the fluttering sound, Fang ran raised her other hand to support another small owl, and looked at Yota in a hurry: "if we want to find her, you have to give me some characteristics, whoa, whoa... Etc..." "if sister orange, you can recognize it at a glance in the crowd, not me Just as he was, he was a fierce man... " just after Yota was a little depressed and lost his mind, he saw that Fang ran was flurried by another owl flying from the nearby hand. He was afraid that these little guys on his arm side by side would not fall down steadily. "Poof... No, even if you say that, I don''t know she... Hey, that one over there, don''t move your mouth!" Fang ran was in a hurry and then took over another one. fluttering and rippling... when! In the screams of other guests, Yota finally saw that Fang Ran''s head, shoulders and arms were occupied by owls of all sizes. In addition to the owls that had not been released to meet the guests, a total of five owls flew to him, and the whole person fell down on the table. "Er... Fang ran, are you ok..." "no... no... it''s a little heavy..." there was a round owl with no neck on the back of his head. Yota heard Fang Ran''s voice coming from below, and then he saw the shop assistant come over with surprise but embarrassment. "That... This guest..." and then ten minutes later... on the roof of a department store, there is no dark rooftop with lights on, which is quite different from the colorful lights below. It seems that all of a sudden, it is separated from the bustling and bustling world of Tokyo and comes to another world to watch it, watch its prosperity and beauty, watch its bustling and moving... just Fang ran looked down at the busy and crowded streets and suddenly said, "Why are we squatting in this kind of place?" "Because fangran, you are so popular with owls that they all come to you..." next to him, Yota held his knee. His short but happy trip to Tokyo had something that he had never experienced before. He looked down at the Tokyo Night and thought that he had just bowed to them, gave them small gifts and said he was really embarrassed. He couldn''t help it She answered with a smile, and then said in a low voice of surprise: "except for sister Su, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone so loved by animals." "I''m not as charming as sister su. At best, it''s easier to get on well with them, but I don''t know why those with wings like to fall on me." Thinking that he was asked to come out because of his impotence and politeness, Fang ran suddenly covered his face and sighed. It was clear that there was no such thing before, but since when he was especially close to animals, especially birds, even in the Arctic, because of this, he recovered his life.Hearing what he said, Yota, who was squatting on the side, looked at him with a slight trance, then held her knees a little, lowered her eyes and looked down at the people''s whispers: "I was still uneasy when Yesheng asked you to pick me up..." the look in his eyes was slightly stunned, standing on the roof paint At the edge of the black, Fang ran looked at the boy who was squatting on the side holding his knee. The night wind from the sky was blowing his short hair. He lowered his head and whispered in a restrained voice: "but I found that fangran is a very good person. All the noisy appearances before were just for taking me out to play." "fangran, you are very powerful, right hearing his words, let Fang ran recover from his slight stupor. He suddenly found that Yota was so unwilling to go out and so afraid to communicate with strangers, perhaps it was not because he was not good at these things. He carefully thought about how the people who could become participants could have major deformities. on the contrary, this young man was too keen and sensitive to easily detect the good and bad of people, and clearly face the malice of others It''s a very courageous thing, that''s why he hates to come out. At the moment when I thought of these things, I could not help but scratch my head and curled my mouth indifferently: "what are you thinking? I''m just the first time I''ve come to Tokyo to have a good look." But hearing his denial, Yota looked at him and shrunk back and muttered in a low voice. "In fact, I all know..." "ha, what do you know?" Fang ran a face of dead fish eyes drooping eyelids, disgusted to ask, just use little finger to dig the expression of nostrils. Yota took another quick look at him. Then he held his knee and moved. He took out a machine that didn''t know what it was. He put it beside him and pressed the switch. The projection restored a virtual picture. The photo shows the street in front of the brilliant and bright Seaver hotel. The bodyguards in casual clothes are guarding around. The secretaries are holding black umbrellas to cover the snow in the night sky for a capable woman in a professional suit. Looking at her slightly bowing and waiting for her figure to walk down from the extended luxury car, is totally different from the present posture and temperament, elegant and luxurious, pure black style The young man in his coat has a cool and calm look, and he has a gold badge of deep ruby pinned on his collar www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 In the virtual photo, a particularly grandiose picture is created. Everything around is in the service center. The young man in the black and luxurious black coat is obsessed with what he wants to do when he goes to the North Pole. At the end of the night in Tokyo, Fang ran, standing on the edge of the building, was stunned when he took out this one. Then he sighed and laughed as if he had seen something unexpected. "Where did you find this?" Is this... Have I been photographed... seeing that he doesn''t seem to be surprised, Yota shrinks and hugs his knee again. "When you last disappeared, Yesheng asked me to use my ability to find you, and then I found this picture of you on the social account of a photography enthusiast in Oslo." Speaking of this, he took a look and quickly withdrew his eyes, adding in a low voice. "But at that time, everyone in the bureau already knew that you were in northern Europe, so I didn''t say to them..." "so..." he just laughed a little, then sat down on the top of the building, and looked at Tokyo, a prosperous metropolis far away from him before, but now it''s easy to lift up, and I was slightly distracted. At the edge of the building, two people sat on the edge of the dark roof, looking at the prosperous city below, even the night seemed to become peaceful. Hearing that he didn''t seem to care, Yota looked at him unexpectedly. For a moment, he was curious about the information he had found about the financial empire and why he was completely different from usual in the photos. however, looking at him, he looked at the vast night in Tokyo and sat on the roof of the building On the edge of his forehead, the broken hair was slightly blown by the night wind, but the words that had come to his mouth suddenly turned into another problem. "Why... Fangran, you''re going to the north pole..." "Ah?" Hearing his words, he looked back from the view. At the moment when he was asked by Jota, he was slightly stunned. He seemed to see his own shadow. He had not asked the exit question in the disaster city and the restaurant that night. -"Why... Sister Yasheng, can you fight for it..." - "why ask this?" You can see his surprise and slightly stunned murmur. Yota lowered his head and remained silent for a while before he spoke in a low voice: "because... Resuscitation sister said that you don''t know what you''ve experienced to get hurt like that. You''ll be dead when you find you! Later, when I looked at this picture, I always felt that you must know, but I know you clearly know that you may be in such a fatal danger... " his speaking speed is faster and faster, his tone is getting higher and higher, but he stops at the end of his speech, he shrinks back. I don''t know whether he is afraid of this height or the people below, and his eyes change back to before Looking at his own story as lonely as the mouth: "won''t you be afraid... " yes. " As if I didn''t understand the night Sheng, when asked about it by Jota, I always had a wonderful feeling. As if I had become a very powerful elder, I just put my hands behind my back and no longer looked at the city. I looked up at the stars and answered softly. "Then why are you going to the North Pole?" "Because..." at the moment of hearing the answer, Yota saw Fang ran and turned his head and laughed at himself. "There are people who are very important to me." Looking at the moment of his smile, Yota was stunned, and then heard Fang ran look at the night sky with a smile: "Yota, you don''t have a normal awakening scene, do you At that time, , the participants just laughed at the situation that his smile was so bad that the rest of the participants could not rely on me to smile "Ha, that''s not like me." Then Yota heard Fang Ran''s laughter, which was incredible. "What''s wrong with luck? Good luck is also part of strength. Some non chieftains who even take a card can''t rely on luck." He patted Yota on the shoulder, then he laughed and encouraged him. Then he relaxed and looked at the front but not focused eyes. Maybe he was thinking about himself not long ago, which was similar to Jota at the moment. "In any case, the fact that you become a participant will not change. Whether you are willing to admit it or not, you are already a member of the night fighting world." "Sooner or later, you will understand that you are the participant and you have the strength, so... Take courage!" At the moment of patting Yota on the shoulder, Fang ran also had some thoughts floating far away. After saying these words in Tokyo at the beginning of the journey, he was in a trance.Sooner or later, I can understand the night Sheng sister... Understand the water grandmother... Understand the light and shadow they adhere to the will? "Is... So..." the first time someone said this to himself, the first time someone said such a promise to himself, and the first time someone had such a heart to heart talk with himself, Yota looked at him in a daze, then held his knee, and his face was slightly flushed with joy. Some of the joy of looking forward to the future came out of his eyes and said to himself: "So I can be as good as Fang ran in the future..." "that''s for sure. After all, you have such a handsome face, and you are also a hacker genius. You still have a big company at home, and you can donate other people''s stolen money to the disaster area..." talking about the advantages of Yota, you can flash into your mind the figure of no friends and silence He always stayed at home alone, remembering the powerlessness and despair he had seen before and the sadness that he would never see again when he died. finally, he waved goodbye to himself in the light of Arctic night. The city lights the sea, Fang ran hands behind his back, looking at the long night of Tokyo''s vast and prosperous, gently smile and say: "and you and I are not the same, you just have not experienced anything, one day you will find a reason to let yourself out of courage, in the world do not know which corner really complete your awakening scene." "Before that, it''s OK to stay at home. It doesn''t matter if you find the reason..." Fang ran turned his head and looked at Yota with a smile. Behind him stood the red Tokyo Tower and lit up the dark sea of countless ships. "Then remember to do your best." Hearing his words, in the dark shadow of the dead corner of the deserted alley near the building, the figure who had been following them for a long time was waiting for them to finish and kept the posture of drawing out the sword half way out. finally, he slowly inserted the sword back into the scabbard, relaxed his body against the wall and looked up at the night sky. Well, it seems that there is no need to try... "OK, we should go to find that bastard who doesn''t know where to run." On the top of the building, he jumped up from the ground, stretched out his waist and said to Jota with a smile: "I''ll send you down first." "Oh..." [floating card] lights up in his pocket, listens to Fang Ran''s words and nods subconsciously. His body floats up and lands from the side of the building, and then confirms that he has landed safely. At the moment when fangran himself is ready to jump off the roof, the faint light diffuses, and the golden page suddenly opens in front of his eyes, which makes fangran whole human I was stunned. I was surprised that it was not long before the awakening of [wave card]. I didn''t have any peace these days. Why would there be a new Kuluo card awakening? In the heart of a huge doubt, Fang ran looked at the end is still a page up, the four sides of the golden light from the page off, into a card he has never used Kuluo card, awakened in his hands. At the moment it appears, a certain intuition of what is going to happen arises. Fang ran looked at the card pattern in his hand. It was a tiny fairy with sharp ears. He was holding a bright dandelion with his eyes closed. [the glow] [symbol: the omen of luck] [introduction: magic with faint light] > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 "What''s the matter, Fang ran?" After waiting for a while in the alleys between the buildings, he saw Fang ran down and asked about it strangely. "Ah, it''s OK. Just now I suddenly felt a mysterious force calling me to save the other world, but I found that I was not a Japanese high school student, and then I ran by myself." I was still a train runner. I found an excuse to fool Yota, and then I came to Akihabara''s street and looked around: "where should we find her now Akihabara is so big in total. We are almost finished shopping. Let''s go to Harajuku to find her! She''s probably in Harajuku! Go "Wait! Wait, Fang ran, sister orange won''t go to that kind of place. You just want to see some hot girls Looking at Fang Ran''s serious desire to be faithful to himself, he twisted his face and walked in the other direction. Yota quickly pulled the back of his clothes and cried out. Then he saw his regretful expression of "no way, you found it." he turned around and showed his white eyes. "Where do you think we should go?" "Sister orange likes animation and games. We can find her in the place where we sell these things... Ah, Fang ran, it seems that she is selling games." Hearing Fang ran throw the question to himself, Yota hesitated to say, and then suddenly found a big blue sign not far away, with the words "for sale". Then she kept on persuading herself to "why don''t we go to Harajuku?", "she must not be here." "let''s go to Harajuku." after arriving at the destination, Yota found that there were so many unexpected people in it, and... all of them were wearing all kinds of cartoon character costumes. "Fang... Fang Fang Fang ran...!" Speechless, at the moment of witnessing so many old people, I was in a daze and hid behind myself. Then I took a look at the hall which was temporarily requisitioned as an activity venue. Some people were familiar with looking around: "ah... Is the cos exhibition in Japan like this? It should be selling games there." In the whole venue, there were posters and billboards of various animation, booths selling around, people shooting around with cameras, and men and women cosers wearing various c-suits and make-up. There were some exquisite figures with a super high degree of restoration. The atmosphere of freedom and liveliness somehow had a kind of faint nostalgia. And it seems to be held together with the animation exhibition, just to see a long line on the other side, many people carrying a schoolbag are waiting for the sale of the new game. "Let''s go, Yota. Let''s go there." "Good..." the chicken nodded quickly like a peck of rice. Yota followed Fang ran and walked nervously towards the other side of the game sales area, but only halfway... "Hello, could you take a picture with me?" "Wow, it''s so beautiful. Where did you get such a beautiful and authentic Lo skirt?" "Little sister, little sister, which cartoon character are you cos?" ... a group of girls in beautiful skirts of various colors swarmed in from all directions, pushing Fang Ran''s "BER" away from Yota and chatting with Yota in Japanese that he didn''t understand. "Square, square, square, square, square, square, square, square, square, square, square, square, square, square, square, square, square, square, square, square, square, square, square, square, square, square, square, square, square, square, square, square! Fang ran Then the moment was surrounded by yotarton is all over a shudder, toward the direction of Fang ran issued a cry for help. Fang & middot; is expressionless, standing in the same place & middot; however, looking at the pagoda surrounded by each other, he ponders for a second. Then, without hesitation, I turned around and left. "It seems that Yota, you''re really popular. I''m not jealous if I seize the opportunity. Show your courage, dry dad." For the first time, I was surrounded by so many strangers and all of them were heterosexual. Listening to all kinds of problems ringing in my ears, Yota cried out in panic and looked at Fang ran, who was not nostalgic, like the vicissitudes of life of an old man leaving at sunset in a cowboy movie, crying anxiously: "and so on! Don''t leave me! And Fang ran, didn''t you say I would not be seen? " "I lied to you." "Then why do they ask me about Lolita dresses?" "Well, that''s true." Yota:... (; Q q) then don''t leave me alone!!! ... ... with the good intention of letting Yota have more opportunities to get younger girls, I felt no guilt for throwing the little girl with communication barriers in the Coser * * pile. While looking around at the Japanese little sister in cool C clothes and shaking, while walking towards the area where the game was sold, I suddenly realized that, and so on, I didn''t seem to know what that person looked like The way... he rolled his eyes without any expression, and then looked at the long line with less than a few dozen people and breathed. But when he remembered Yota''s description that "sister orange is very conspicuous in the crowd", he still took a try and glanced at the whole long team, and then he was in the first placeI saw an orange tent. The pattern on it made it look like half an orange. Fang ran:... Masaka... to tell you the truth, Fang Ran is really curious about what kind of magical participant a woman who teaches people to expose Baidu cloud disk as a "cruel" means, but when she really wants to see her, she feels that she may be more magical than she imagined. Under the scrutiny of many big brothers, "young man, do you want to jump in the queue?" they came to the orange tent which looked like half an orange, and then they knocked on the door tentatively: "that... Stupid King Mao..." It was quiet for a second, and then fangran saw that "half an orange" was shaking. Then the zipper sounded. A hairy figure with a small orange burying cloak and dyed golden hair was sleeping. Out of the figure, a head came out of it. She looked up and looked at Fang ran with sleepy eyes, "ah...?" There was a sound that didn''t wake up, but I heard someone calling his name, so I was very confused. "Er... I was sent by Yesheng to pick you up..." "sorry, you have the wrong person. I''m not mu orange." Then before Fang ran tried to finish his intention, it seemed that he regained his vigilance in an instant, and the speed of light retracted into the tent. Let Fang ran stare at the orange tent in front of him without any expression. He always felt that this scene was the same as when he just found the tower. The air was quiet for three seconds, and then... "stop talking! Get out of here! You don''t even know what to do. What kind of garlic do you have! It''s been announced that the national war is about to start. You''re still in this kind of place! Your tent is nailed to the ground! " "Even if I''m a night game partner, you don''t want to drag me out of this tent. It''s clear that the national war still has four days to start. I will never go out in advance. Although I''m sorry to take care of my Yesheng sister all the time, I''m sorry. Please allow me to be absent from this activity." Don''t even say the same thing! As like as two peas in the queue, a dead mouse feels no cold. is queuing behind. People look at him curiously and make a pull of the orange tent before the tents. Meanwhile, the same kind of excuse is coming out of the tent and the tower of Jordan is almost the same as that of the tower. It is different from the tower that is always weak and weak. is a calm three without a hot pig. Voice. A minute later... Fang ran looked at the tent that had been moved about one centimeter, and felt his headache eyebrow jumping and rubbing his temple. "Well, I say, you''re not autistic, are you Then the zipper only opened the upper part, and the orange tent sewed out a head with a small burying cloak. In the tent, Mu orange nodded calmly: "well, no, I''m normal." Fang ran stares at her strange initial impression without language, and asks with a puff: "then why don''t you want to go back in advance Then I heard the voice of Mu Chen. Although she couldn''t see it, she always felt proud to open her mouth: "of course, it''s because I have to wait for the release of the latest game, and I''m busy with the game and sharing before customs clearance at home, as well as the experience and skills and customs clearance experience..." "you give me a little bit of self-consciousness as a participant!" "make complaints about the Chinese language, but they don''t understand Chinese. But is really not worried about it." faced the fact that he heard his chatter without stop explaining the roaring orange, and silently stared at him after he Tucao, the calm opening of the righteous speech: " ," and you abandon it, gamble me as the dignity of the participants, and not buy the "Europe and the times" which will be sold tomorrow morning. "Chubby sauce" is the first limited luxury edition. I won''t go back (& deg; & deg; Privacy) God gambles on the dignity of the participants, and the dignity of your participants is used to bet on this!? And what''s the name of that crappy game!? took a deep breath and took a long time to calm down his desire to Tucao. Fang ran stared at the corners of his mouth. He could not help convulsing. always felt that he had seen the big guy from the beginning of his day, and he was counted on the front of the orange. He was the three guy who was all the problem. He had completely overturned his previous efforts to make complaints about the night board members. Excellent and outstanding impression. What are these three guys! A typical flower radish with money, wealth and hedonism, an autistic who clearly knows computer genius but has to write online novels, and a game housewife who nailed tents to wait for exotic games to be sold... suddenly, he was very grateful to him. After entering the night game, the first person he knew was suqun, which set him a correct example. Fortunately, it''s not today''s three goods... "are you really not going back with me?""No "Are you really not going?" "No way." Fang ran and Mu orange stare at each other silently. Then Fang ran suddenly turned around and a box appeared in his hand. His face was expressionless and he could not get emotional reading: "Oh, I happen to have a limited luxury version of the first edition here. Oh, I have a headache. It seems that I can only find someone to sell it (BangDu)" PA! The next second after she turned around, Fang ran felt a strong and powerful embrace tightly around her legs and silently turned her head to look down. she saw a "hamster" wearing a significantly longer version of a small burying cloak. Her whole body sprang out of the tent and patted on the ground. Her face was still as serious as before, looking at her mouth: "what are we doing When will we start? " "Sister orange, let me ask you, what is your dignity as a participant?" "My what?" Fang ran: "well, you win. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 "Too much... Too much... Fang ran, you really left me alone... You clearly know that I''m too stupid to talk to strangers normally. Ah, I''m sorry to live in the world like this... I really want to die..." with the limited luxury version of exotic game, I successfully bought a dumb Mao king and returned to the original place I saw Yota huddled in a corner by the toilet, crying and drawing circles around her knees. "Well... What did you do to the little squat house in the end "Nothing. I just saw that he was very popular with the people, so he didn''t stay as a light bulb." Speechless, , "so, you are the devil." , I think you are the devil to teach him to make complaints about the cruel means of Baidu''s cloud disk. listened to the words of dragging the tone of the orange around her, and she silently talked to her in the heart. With the luxury limited edition game that can only be bought in the morning, moo orange is very crisp and neat. After three times and five divisions, he packed up his "orange tent" that he had planned to spend the night. He took the luggage cart and followed the game behind him. He left the game sales area with the eager eyes of many people who said, "let me have one for me.". Then Fang ran found that although she was still in the shape of "tent monster", Mu Cheng was unexpectedly tall. Although she was not as tall as a supermodel like Yasheng, she was already as tall as a normal woman wearing high-heeled shoes, well, she was almost as tall as Fang ran, even though she was wearing loose shorts and a loose T-shirt at the moment There is that extended version of the small burying cloak, has destroyed her femininity. So along the way, she walked on two big white legs, still wearing slippers and pulling a tent car to follow Fang ran. She didn''t know how much she won, like, "ah! You see that person''s cos like ah ''praise, let Fang ran this will look at her this dress up finally can''t help but ask. "Sister orange, I would like to ask, are you a cos burying?" "No, this is my home clothes." !? Looking at Mu Chen, who is very magnanimous, Fang ran stares at her, a "dry suit" serving for comfort. She doesn''t know what to say. then she hears their voice. The whole person shrinks in the corner and draws a circle. It''s just like pouring tears at her! "Fang ran!! You... You, you, how did you come back! I almost... Almost almost wanted... " " all right, don''t cry, and you don''t have to hold my leg, be gentle, my broken bone is not good today. " Looking at Yota crying, Fang ran pushed his head to prevent him from rubbing his nose on his trousers and sighing. When he finally got up, he looked at Mu orange and nodded weakly: "orange, long time no see." "Ah! , it''s not like the sound of the baby who has been sitting in the house for a long time Let see this scene of Fang ran chuckle really feel like she is like a big sister. "Xiao fangran, too. It''s great to come back safely from the north pole without any accident." but just when he thought about it, he was also held by Mu orange like a child, and rubbed with intimacy and encouragement. Obviously, he felt hopeless as a game house girl just now, but there was a smell of warm sunshine in his arms. Although she wore the long version of the small burying Cape, it still gives Fang ran a subtle feeling of holding two small hamsters. "Now we''re going to... Where..." Yota, who was released after a long time of rubbing, is still blushing in spite of being a familiar companion in the night game. I don''t know whether it is because of being treated as a child or because of close contact with the opposite sex. "Poof... Yesheng just asked me to catch you two and go back. I didn''t say what to do after that..." my head was kneaded into a chicken coop. Although it seemed to be very profitable to be held, she always felt that she was totally unprepared as a child. Fang ran flatted, and then she and Yota looked at Mu orange on the side. "Ah?! If you want to ask me, I don''t know. " "Well, forget it. First call suqun and ask." Looking at Mu Chen''s naive expression of "don''t expect me", Fang Ran has confirmed the positioning of her natural big sister''s game house girl. She sighs helplessly and prepares to take out the phone and ask the most reliable host group first,Then at the moment of touching an empty, the expression was hard and silent. "No cell phone..." "me too..." "you don''t have a mobile phone, it''s a coincidence that I don''t have one either? Why are you looking at me like this also said as like as two peas, and Fang and he watched silently. "Let''s forget it. Why didn''t you bring your mobile phone! You''re not here to buy games! " "Yes, but I pay online." "Well, don''t say it." You brought out your tent, but your mobile phone didn''t come out. You must be teasing me. Looking at Mu orange''s natural and innocent face, Fang ran only felt the headache on his forehead, thinking whether to use [Chuang Pai] to transform his Nuo family. Then at this time, Mu orange''s beautiful and bright face suddenly blinked, as if suddenly sensing something. "Well? There''s communication? " It''s strange that she suddenly said something. The next second, she saw Mu orange''s slender fingers stroke in the air in front of her, and her * * interface appeared in front of the three people. "Ah, it''s the young master..." "wait, what''s going on?" Looking at her, this opened the communication, Fang ran speechless staring at her and asked. "Ah, he and I are a team because occasionally there are team scenes that need the same level of companions." If there is a team channel, you said it earlier! Listening to her explanation, Fang ran was speechless and looked at her, and then suddenly realized that if she was at the same level as the master of grade B, she was also grade B??? Looking at Mu Cheng''s small dry burial suit and the game box of "jinjinou and chubby sauce" in his left hand, Fang ran was shocked by the image that he did not match the participants. Such aunt''s all to B level, still have a bit of justice!? "Hello, Hello, young master?" "Finally, I got in touch with you. Are fangran and Yota on your side?" **In the team communication channel of the interface, there is the voice of the young master who just left at noon. I don''t know why the wind is so loud. "Well, yes, we just met. What are you doing there so noisy?" "Well, it seems to be smoother than I thought. Why can''t all three of you get through, and I have to use the team channel to get in touch with you? That may be because I was taking some beauties on the river... " " OK, that doesn''t matter... Fast, before the national war starts, what do you ask us to do in advance... " before the eldest young master finishes, he interrupts him skillfully and asks with no fluctuation and no expression. "Ha ha, well, although I really want to keep it secret, Yota seems to have noticed..." on the other side of the team communication, there is the voice of the eldest young master laughing, and then mixed with the sound of wind, waves and women''s cheers. It''s easy to imagine the scene where he is at the moment. "I just experienced a big crisis last month night, but unfortunately we were not there. Although I asked Emma to take pictures for me, I always felt less when I didn''t experience it." "Don''t talk nonsense, say the point." "So it''s just the time for everyone to come back. I plan to take a vacation on the island where I contracted the development right last time, as a way to relax and celebrate our night game this year Change the huge party, and during the national war, you think that the seaside villa must be more comfortable than the suburban nightclub Listening to his plan, Mu orange said with a blank expression: "I think it''s better for me to be in my room in the Bureau... " of course, I have prepared all the game consoles from the 1980s to the present, as well as the game CDs that allow you to open a collection shop. " "How can we get there?" "Don''t worry, you are in Tokyo now, right? I''ll find someone I know to arrange a special plane to the island for you. The departure time is about after midnight. Before that, you can find anywhere to play." "that''s it. Then I''ll contact you again. Bye ~" finally, I''ll hang up in the cheers of the young master holding the bikini yacht speeding up In the communication of the team channel, Mu orange "Shua" turns to look at Fang ran and Yota: "it''s great to have an island holiday together Nouveau riche, , " ..." orange... Sister,... You face is too fast... 2 , though so make complaints about it, but I heard that the reason for them to come back early is to go to the island for a holiday. I am very aware of the fact that a great local tyrant who is enjoying the pleasure is going to be happy.Do you want to spend a holiday on an island during the war? just think about it and feel like you are already looking forward to it. In the afternoon, you can stroll on the streets of modu, take a trip to Tokyo in the evening and night, and then you will have a holiday on the island before the start of the national war. such is the happiness of the trip. After finishing this one thing, there is another waiting for you. It is compact and substantial to say goodbye to the monotonous repetition in daily life and let you meet the joy in a daze. "Well, let''s go. I''ll take you to a super fun video game city, and then we can play until we leave." Video game city... Fang & middot; although playing games is very bad, but in fact super like & middot; However, he found that he was already eager to try. He had been playing games until midnight. He took a plane to start something. At the moment when he started to follow up, the white light of dizziness suddenly began to spread. Ah? Travel is like this. You never know what happiness you will encounter next, and you also don''t know what accidents you didn''t expect... from the end of the experiment when you wake up in the morning to the creative generation of the mechanical soul, you come back from the Arctic with your own queen, and watch her fall asleep quietly, with wings flying and rising It''s an incredible day, like the first time, when the scene chases him. "Xiao fangran, why are you...? hmm?" It''s strange why Fang ran didn''t catch up with him. When he turned his head, Mu Cheng and Yota were stunned at the same time, and found that Fang Ran''s figure had disappeared... ... ... his sight was restored from the vast white and his consciousness was awake from the dizziness. Fang ran suddenly found himself standing on the top of a tall building, somehow deep to frightening dark Slowly from the ground silent diffuse, a glance at the endless horizon, Tokyo Night countless bustle into semi sunken ruins, lit up the last light like this black sea endless boat! Seeing this unexpected disaster, his pupil couldn''t contain the moment when he opened his eyes. He saw that the Tokyo Tower standing in front of him was shining with red light, and all the Kuluo cards were flying around him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 Like a sudden pull away from the reality, the scene always comes when he least expected. Pupils slightly open, face with incredible stupefied, Fang ran stood on the top of a building, looking at the red Tokyo Tower in front of him, around him flying Kuluo cards. Wait... What''s going on? The hustle and bustle disappeared, and the splendor of Tokyo, which he and Yota had looked at before, was also slowly disappearing. The darkness rose from the ground like sea water, drowning the most prosperous metropolis in the world, leaving only the light that could still rise above the sea level. At one glance, it is as black as the sea. Fang ran suddenly recalled the Arctic sea at night, but it was different from that time that... this time, the dark moon was hanging high above the sky. No, can you see the moon so clearly in the scene? The dark moon on the night seems to have some kind of magic, let Fang ran stare at it, until a card passed his vision, and then he returned to God and pressed his forehead again. Looking back at the red Tokyo Tower in front of him, he scanned his surroundings and watched the Kuluo cards flying around him. His intuition told him that the scene was different. The dark night in Tokyo, even different from the disaster city in that hunting scene, filled with a calm despair. He grabs a Kuluo card that floats by his side. Then he is a little stunned. The card pattern shows an ice blue woman with the tail of a sea dragon long eared Mermaid and scales on her forehead. [the water] and then at the moment when he gets the water card, all the Kuluo cards flying around him suddenly freeze in the air! Then half of the cards disappeared, and nearly half of the remaining cards disappeared. Finally, all the cards that were still in the air flew back to fangran''s hands. except for the water card, including the creation card which was still in effect in his chest and the double card that only awakened, including the shadow card, song card, sleeping card, Xiang card and LAN card There are 13 cards in total of [jump card], [balance card], [drive card], [static card], [fog card], [wave card], however, the awakening [sword card], [floating card], [magic card], [shield], [thunder card], [frozen card], [substitute card], [Gan card], [wheel] and the newly awakened [light card] are all not among them. The intuition from the perceptual instinct is also unable to use. Limited ability, drowned Tokyo, scenes seen in TV animation as a child, Fang ran looks up at the Tokyo Tower in front of him in the endless black sea. Everything seems to be leading to a symbol... see the line of words on the system interface at the edge of the field of vision, [your nocturnal scene has been opened] only then can we see it At the moment of thinking of what, the fatal sense of crisis suddenly came! Silver broken dragon teeth appear in the hands of the moment immediately liberated, the Dragon Ridge chain edge clang, fracture extension, at the same time, the spark of chopping collision in the other side of the silver white half arc flash away! Fang Ran''s wrist was numb, his teeth clenched, and his eyes were darkened. The violent air current cut across his body. The [jump card] lit up in the groove, and his body leaped back and high by the impact! At the moment when Heji and Mullin were born to vibrate feathers from the darkness spreading over his shoulders, in the vision of black eyes, they could see that! It came out of the Black Sea near fangran, and somehow made a blow just now. "Well! ... cough! " At the moment of landing, the silver chain blade retracts and makes a sound of steel bite. Suddenly, a bad feeling comes from his lung. Fang ran can''t help but cover his mouth with a fierce cough. His hard brow frowns tightly. Fang ran takes a deep breath to drive away this strange phenomenon. His black eyes are bent down and staring at the "evil spirit" who roars and grins. At the moment of the fight, he clearly felt a sense of suffocation, as if the surrounding oxygen had been driven away, and the most important thing was... Fang ran looked at the edge of his field of vision as if he had been stained with some chemical substance, and his right tail finger, which was obviously only bruised but still numb, slowly vomited that breath from his lung Out, the darkness spread, and the night tour of okusen swept over him in silence. Suffocation, chopping and corrosion, are they still poisonous... it seems that they have locked in fangran, and the "evil spirits" in the form of gas emit a silent roar. In this black sea, there is no ripple in Tokyo, and there is no weird night ware scene like the flat land, which makes people feel creepy. At the end of the silent grin, the "evil spirit" that can only be seen in front of the bustling lights of Tokyo disappears. It is too late to look around. According to the instinct of training in that summer vacation, the body just jumps away from the original place and turns around! Then, as the blind area of vision, the outline of the gas appeared, like a sharp axe, towards fangran!At the same time, the silver and white sword of the ferocious dragon ridge turned into a silver dragon and tore away towards the "evil spirit". The dark gold was hidden in the darkness, and the flaming ashes of the night patrol were picked up and swung to protect the body! Bang, bang!!! But it seems to be able to cut off the towering ancient trees with a huge force, chopping violently in the silver broken dragon teeth, flying Fang ran parallel to the top of the building, and fell into the red steel bars of Tokyo Tower with a crash! "Poof!" The fierce impact and pain instantly let blood gush out of the throat. The black eyes looked at the "evil spirit" thrown by the silver broken dragon tooth chain blade, but was not affected at all. The body that should have been quiet trembled with pain, [shield] the blocked can not be used, and there is no huge magic power to liberate the night patrol, but it can only rely on the defense of the night weapon itself After the attack, his body fell into the deformed steel. Let fangran had no doubt that if the night patrol had not protected his body, he would have been "dead" just now. It''s too strong... No, even if there''s no other weird ability... The power of chopping can''t be stopped by itself... this is definitely not the number of level C level... And why the system introduction of this scene doesn''t appear... struggling from the tower of Tokyo with clenching teeth, all kinds of thoughts are scattered in the brain, and there is no entity like a gaseous "evil spirit", black flat A sense of disaster like desperation is conveyed by the background of queer scenes that cover the entire city of Tokyo, leaving only the lights at the top. Chopping doesn''t work. The chain blade of silver broken dragon tooth has no effect at all. The opponent''s gas body with several strange abilities ignores all physical attacks. "Well! (cough) Fang ran coughed up the blood, and his black eyes kept a close eye on the evil spirit. He wiped the edge of his mouth and pulled out the traces of blood on his cheek. The effect of this scenario''s ability blockade is far more than the loss of [shield] [Magic] defense means. His few attack means [sword card], [thunder card] and [frozen card] can''t be used. In other words... he can''t damage the "evil spirit" in the form of gas. Calm down their own breathing, Fang ran holding the liberated silver broken dragon teeth, the mind of the rapid operation of the mind. Think about it and think about other ways... [song card], [scale card] and [double card] are not cards for fighting. Shadow card, sleeping card, static card and fog card can''t work on gas. Now they don''t use [create card] to generate energy weapons or to drive [water card], then only those with offensive magic power are left [xiangpai] when it lights up, the scene in Tokyo is covered with dark cloak of night patrol and floats in the black sea like a plane. Looking at the "evil spirit" who gave out a silent grin and roar, he took a deep breath this time. His body broke away from the gravity and rose into the sky, actively rushed to the "evil spirit"! Close combat is not good. The suffocation ability will make you lose oxygen and coma. Even if you can resist the night patrol, you can''t take care of everything, let alone the toxicity that paralyzes the body, and the slash that is not at all your level can resist! The air was whistling in his ears, and Fang ran opened his black eyes and looked at the other party''s roaring away. In his hand, a silver broken dragon tooth Dragon Ridge groove held by him at the moment was his only aggressive card condensed and lit up! There is only one way to win... watch the gas roar like a monster. Before it releases the powerful chop attack, the light of [drive card] is shining in the ridge of the sword, and the long darkness of the night patrol turns into a remnant shadow and directly rushes into its body! That is to destroy it with one stroke! Like the most powerful pirate in the white robe in the animation, he crossed his right shoulder with his left hand clenched in a fist, and his black eyes widened. The flaming ashes of the night parade seemed to be shaken open by some powerful force. The figure holding the Silver Dragon Ridge sword was like a wild night crow. When the [wave card] was shining, it was just hoping that he did not have that one The character''s domineering spirit can also have his calm spirit in the face of any powerful danger! The unnamed number monster in the form of gas roars soundlessly. At the moment when the nail of the dark figure presses out the bloodstain on his palm, his clenched fist smashes on the empty air on his side, which makes a loud noise of toothache. The air is like a glass plate, and the devil can fall to the warning line instantly. The air vibrates into a closed sphere and the flame explodes at the same time burn!! The black sea rose like a doomsday disaster, and there was a deafening sound in the scene. The red tower of Tokyo was slightly shocked. finally, the dark figure wrapped in the night parade burst out of the scene. His hair, arms, cheeks, and all the exposed skin all left scorched marks. The suffocation brought by the smoke made him cough and was poisoned A slight pain of corrosion came from the paralyzed body."Even... There is the power of fire... Cough... Cough!" Breathing back and forth, Fang ran controlled his body and landed on a building with only the roof of the building. His black eyes were weak. He recalled the last moment of the explosion with the power of [wave card]. He admitted that this was the most difficult numbered monster he met except for a-62. At the same time, he looked at the paint with ancient dark gold patterns on his body Nocturnal device, is really... I don''t know how many times you have saved... he stood up and looked at the gas evil spirit which was smashed by his best effort. Just at the moment of raising his head, his dark eyes suddenly slowly opened and froze. The city of Tokyo, which can''t see the edge at a glance and has been covered by darkness for most of the time, is like drowning in the sea. Then more than one gas "evil spirit" just like the one just before floated from the black sea like a jellyfish and rose into the air quietly and gently, just like the scene itself, it brings a kind of calm despair. Then the system''s prompt finally rings in the ear, and the interface text appears on the edge of fangran''s field of vision. It is still a severe challenge for us to obtain the power of night gear. [task objective: kill all a-99 in the scene] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 As if he was suddenly choked by someone''s neck and his black eyes widened in amazement, he stood on the top of a building that had not been completely submerged. He just looked at the gas "evil spirit" that could not be counted in the scene of the night in Tokyo. even if he did not have the ability of the other party, he still had a sense of suffocation. Then the information interface of the system scene finally popped out in front of his eyes. [objective description: a-99 was born out of the dark world by [global warming], and will appear in special environmental scenarios. At present, it is known that a-99 has complex gaseous forms, but whether it is dispersed into groups or controlled by the parent is not known. Its presence and growth will lead to the change of the special environment of the scene - [sea level rise] - until the whole space in the scene is submerged. [(this target has all the human factors under the concept of global warming At the moment of seeing the content described by the system, Fang Ran''s pupil shrank, and subconsciously clenched the sword handle of silver broken dragon''s tooth and clenched its teeth tightly, the top 100 of a class!! The goal of your scene is actually A-level top 100!? Fang ran even thought he was dazzled at the moment when he saw the pop-up interface information. He forced himself to calm down and look at the description of the target. Except for the general description of "war" in 100 years, it was the first time that he saw the ability of A-level number. he learned the truth of the night war from the light and shadow, and there was no data deletion Occlusion, clearly see the reason why a-99 appears, or its "name"... global warming!? Looking around this special scene in a hurry, I suddenly look up at the floating air. Maybe there are nearly a hundred gas evil spirits like its number. When I see the line with all human factors under its concept, I suddenly think of something. Wait, the power of all human factors? Fang ran fiercely turned around and looked at his first standing position. The traces near the top of the building had begun to appear eroded and desertified! And I don''t know when, the relatively low building under his feet has been almost submerged, clearly can''t see any change, but the Black Sea that permeates the whole of Tokyo has been moving up quietly. Take a deep breath, as if it can make you more calm. Then you can watch a-99 slowly wandering towards you, which is gradually surrounded by you. exhaust emissions, deforestation, acid rain and toxic waste pollution show suffocation, chopping, corrosion and poison, plus the fire and sand that may be caused by burning harmful substances and soil erosion The power of transformation, as well as the invalid form of physical attack and the number of them... even the last one in the top 100 of A-level is also a desperate power for a person who is only a C-level. "This kind of thing always seems to have happened..." he breathed out gently, relaxed the tension of his muscles, and the fighting state of the enemy disappeared from him. Fang ran closed his dark eyes and spoke to himself. He was surrounded by the night tour on his shoulder. His broad dark, dark cloak with dark gold pattern was quietly raised behind him with the air flow. standing in the scene of the night in Tokyo, he was like a traveler just leaving in the last day. Different from some conventional cards and super high consumption cards, it has some similar abilities to the strongest characters in the phenomenal works. The [wave card] obviously belongs to the type that can cause stronger phenomena with the increase of magic energy input, so just now the direct shock dispels a-99''s blow, and its power is beyond the expectation of Fang, and it also directly consumes all the power he can With the magic power, a blow of more than 3000 magic powers has left him only the energy to maintain the [create card] heart, even if he did not, he could not resist the floating a-99. Unable to be careful in using magic power and lack of more powerful means, at the same time, the scene is exposed, and A-level is more powerful than he currently only depends on himself. Like the sea, the darkness has been silent over the roof, fangran looked at the ripple at the foot, the encirclement has been completely formed, blocking any space he can dodge. Then the outline of a-99 on the last lap flashed and gave out a silent grin and roar. Like an incarnation of a sharp axe, it took up the air and chopped at Fang Ran''s place! Ignoring the gas form of physical attack, suffocation that makes it difficult for people to attack at close range, powerful chopping attack, corrosion and desertification that can damage scientific and technological equipment, as well as the burning of the body and the ability to slowly submerge the whole scene by the Black Sea, A-level number with such complex ability that the participants below grade A cannot resist is all-round powerful, but at this moment There are at least five numbered monsters with such power rushing towards fangran from different directions at the same time. The gas evil spirit is burning all over the building and embracing the dark figure on the roof. The moment when the breath of death comes with the sense of suffocation... Fang ran does not make any resistance, opens his black eyes and looks at all the attacks, and thenBoom! Dark solid, red serrated like a giant gate suddenly closed!!! At the moment of the loud sound and trembling, all the a-99''s rushing out and the figure standing in the same place disappeared together. On the collapsed roof of the a-99 encircling circle, only the dark monster with blood red eyes, serrated smile and frightening human beings, roared and rumbled out vague terror sounds. "Want to... Eat..." his body shape is like stepping on a floating board, just like walking on a floating board, he slowly appears from the top of the gluttony. He slightly raises his head and looks at the a-99 all over the sky. They roar and burn one by one. It is obvious that he intends to rush out in front of the sudden force beyond the specification. The Shinjuku that I visited a few hours ago has only a few roofs left. The Akihabara, where I was before, disappeared early, just like a dark and flat ground. I just looked around this special scene and stood still. He could imagine the reason for this scene. Under the Arctic night, his extraordinary power at that time would inevitably attract the attention of the night combat system, and the large gap between the two would inevitably lead to the arrival of a new scene, but he did not expect to meet the number of the top 100 of A-level. "I''m still at level C now, why do I cross a whole level directly..." looking at the a-99 that started to burn one after another, the fighting methods and skills for preparing for the national war all became utopian in front of the too strong strength of a-99 and the scene of Tokyo submergence. Fang ran sighed helplessly, and then his black eyes looked at his feet Under the gluttony obviously big enemy present, but some is distracted. Have I ever thought about this... from the night when the curtain came down against the current, I learned that all the capital that I thought I had a clear conscience before was all based on the person who had been carrying the burden for himself all the time, and he wanted to die with shame. Clearly just out of self-protection, she made an equivalent exchange with her heart. In addition, she did nothing for her, but she has been helping her at all costs since then. The mysterious figure under the hood of the black cloth cloak always appears when you need it most. It gives you the strength you need most and helps you guard the things you don''t want to lose. So I''ve been thinking, enjoying her help... Or doting, is this really good... the red tower of Tokyo still lights up in the scene of the rising Black Sea, and before it, the huge black monster''s head, the dark haired youth are calm and distracted, and all the violent air currents of a-99 in the scene blow his broken hair and Burning clothes, as if to hear that mysterious enchanting magic voice. -"It doesn''t matter, fangran" - the witch in the black cloak seems to be behind Fang ran at the moment, with pale arms around his shoulder and embracing his body closely. The enchanting face under her hat pocket can see her usual mysterious smile and whisper moist charm in her ears. -"Whatever you choose, it doesn''t matter." - - "as long as you need, I can be your mother, I can be your sister, I can also be your wife or lover... ''- it''s hard to tell whether the voice is true or not at the moment, and then he feels some warmth. What the witch said to him under the Arctic ice sea reverberates in his ears, Let him not worry about any problems even in the face of a-99, which is almost hopeless. In front of the red Tokyo Tower, all traces lead to a symbol of Fang ran, and the power of the "Moon" appears on Fang ran, facing groups of a-numbers, except for the moment when the mask covers her face and looks at the moment when all a-99 rush towards her The other dark unknowns besides gluttony are liberated in the scene!!! -"... you just need to follow your own" wish "... ''- one second before the virtual shadow turns into dark and disappears back to your heart, you can watch three angry hellhounds and beautiful half rotten Asian dragons roar towards the burning a-99, the flaming demons in armor and the figures in dark mud howl and scream at the same time, and the dark figure of the dress smile mask flashes away, the skeleton is dense With the clattering of chains and the faceless God of death in his black and ragged cloak, he finally wielded a sickle and howled behind him, listening to the last whisper, he didn''t care about more than one a-99 in front of him. The demon puppet commanding all the dark monsters slowly raised the mask of black rose and looked up at the dark moon above the Black Sea. If only it was my turn to do something for her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 "Fang... Fang Fang Fang ran!" Akihabara''s venue, determined the next destination, strange fangran why did not follow up, turned around and found that others have disappeared. When yotarton pointed to the air in front of him, he was shocked and speechless, and then looked at Mu orange beside him in a panic. "Orange orange orange... Orange sister orange... Fang ran he..." "Ann, ANN, can you calm down?" Pulling his own small luggage cart, Mu orange first yawned and patted his head, and then felt that the hand felt good and patted him twice more. "But, Fang ran, he''s gone. Is someone taking advantage of us just not in China...!" "Small squat home, are you staying at home for too long and suffering from delusion of persecution syndrome?" I don''t think you''re qualified to say that. I... when Yota, who was choked by moo orange, saw her holding up the box of games in her hand and rubbing it as a treasure, she said without any worry: "Xiao Fang ran, he was just suddenly captured by the scene, it doesn''t matter." "Getting involved in the scene... In a place like this..." Yota listened to her words, some disbelief, looking around the conference hall where only cosers in cool c-suits were walking around. There was nothing in line with the entrance elements of the scene. "If it''s a sudden scene, why is Fang ran alone..." ", it''s probably Xiao fangran''s own personal scene." Mu orange calmly opened his eyes and looked at the game in his hand. He seemed to answer carelessly. Listening to her words, Yota patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. "Well... I thought Fang ran was in danger again, after all, he just came back from the north pole... " you seem to be worried about his appearance, little squatter? " The silence just now seemed like a fake. Mu orange''s drooping eyes pulled out a smile that matched her with her dry clothes. Then she saw Yota scratching her head with embarrassment. "Because fangran is a good man. Although we met for the first time, he not only gave me some advice on the novel... But also encouraged me..." seeing that he didn''t get the point in his words, he was defeated by his natural innocence. Mu Chen stared at him for a second, then sighed and clapped his mouth and yawned. "Don''t worry. He won''t be in danger if you are in danger, and Xiao Fang Ran is very lucky today. He will certainly be OK." "Sister orange... How do you know that Fang Ran is lucky today..." staring at the long version of the small burying cloak is very elegant and free and easy, Yota asked curiously. "Intuition, compared with this, let''s go and play games first. Anyway, Xiao fangran doesn''t come out until midnight." "Ooh, ooh..." with a car in one hand and a game in the other, she urged Yota to set out towards the video game city, but mu Chen didn''t tell him that besides feeling that she was lucky today, she also had a kind of illusion that she could feel something nameless... ... ... under the night in Tokyo, the originally prosperous light city sea was full of excitement After losing most of the people who live in the noisy city and most of the light streets, only a part of the lights on the top of the city remained, making the whole Tokyo lifeless, as if it were the ground. The opaque black sea was rising continuously, calm, slow and hopeless. In an absolutely disadvantageous special environment, if there is no ability to fly freely, no power to annihilate the a-99, and not enough energy value to sustain its endurance, what is formulated is a rigorous standard that must be powerful in all directions. It''s just that at this moment, it''s reasonable to say that it''s impossible to pass the night craft scene without a strong comprehensive strength of a-99. What is staged at this moment is not the scene that participants are unable to resist or have no way to go, being killed by a-99 or submerged by the Black Sea, but.... unilateral rolling and crushing!!! "Roar, roar, roar The huge mouth is agitated with black and purple fire. Stepping on the roof of an office building, the three headed dogs guarding the gate of hell in the myth give out a roar that makes the whole city harbor tremble, making all the burning gas contour around all stagnate in the air!! In the opposite corner, the dark mud without legs howls like a terrible ghost, scattered with slow fields. In the vicinity behind, the flaming flame of a-99 floating in the sky is like a hunted ghost. With the red sawtooth and a flash, the flame burning a-99 floats in the sky Cutting silver thread, even though the fierce slashing traces appear on the surface of dark "dolls" like rain, they are still going to die one by one!The only puppet stands quietly on the top of the red Tokyo Tower, guarding the huge black and chained God of death behind! On the tower of Tokyo, watching groups of "lust" around them, flapping half rotten wings, spitting out corrosive black and purple flame and gnawing at the evil spirit of gas, just a moment ago, only one a-99 needed to do its best, now it can only become a lamb to be slaughtered without any resistance. All of its tricky abilities for the participants are invalid for "dolls", mixed with the abilities that have been plundered by many demons for many years. Only the existence of the magic energy can become the natural enemy of a-99. The air battlefield above the Black Sea, originally chaotic form more and more clear, as the number of a-99 continues to reduce, this battle has come to an end. Looking at "oneself" being gnawed, engulfed, cut and smashed, a floating a-99 in the air gave out a silent roar, and then noticed the enemy at the beginning, lit up a fire again, and rushed towards the weakest one in perception with the force of suffocation, corrosion, poison and desertification!! The figure at the top of Tokyo Tower raises the mask of black rose and looks at the charging a-99, and then at the moment when it approaches... the silent "arrogance" behind the demon puppet, the huge dark of the skeleton chain and the terrible sickle cross!!! Without even struggling, the a-99, which was eliminated in the moment the sickle drew a black line, turned into a black fog and melted into the broken cloak of pride, making it more dark. "This should be the last one..." standing on the top of the red Tokyo Tower, overlooking Tokyo submerged by the Black Sea, he took off the mask of black rose and then breathed softly. Looking at the dancing "lust" and other dolls besides "gluttony", he was summoned by the witch''s sacrifice ceremony on the north pole, one hundred years ago Knowing what kind of light and shadow was, they didn''t drive the puppets to fight against zero riding, but only after returning from the Arctic did they find that part of the power of the sacrifice calling ceremony still existed in his body. although he did not have the power to completely liberate "infinity" through connecting other media, it seemed that he could still borrow "gluttony" in his mind The dirty connection calls up these unused dolls on the sea of ice, although they can only be used once. But even so, looking at the scene in front of me, I don''t know how many a-99''s that constitute a hopeless situation have been completely eliminated, and then we can understand again what terrible power these dark "dolls" have. "Is that what Ling said about those real A-level superior powers..." Fang ran turned to look at the "arrogance" behind her. Under the dark and ruined cloak, there was a dark face, a huge skeleton chain, and a sickle like a god of death. It was mysterious and terrifying. Even among all the dark dolls, arrogance had the most powerful aura and fluctuation At the moment when all a-99''s in the scene are wiped out, he can feel that the cards controlled by him except the "Moon" are finally back in use. The light and shadow of several Kuluo cards appear in the air near him and fly back to his hand. He looks at the top [light card]. [symbol: auspicious omen] he was a little stunned, and then did not know what to do, with a good smile and sigh. Although he had a "gluttony" lent to him by the witch for a long time, he did not want to rely on her strength to become a waste that would not grow up. He would not use the power of a doll until he had to. However, he had to admit that this power helped him through many difficulties. For example, in front of him, the nightware scene, which is normal and absolutely impossible to win, is the most relaxed scene he has ever experienced. "It''s really... So lucky..." when a-99 was completely destroyed, she felt that the nightware scene had won, and then she looked at this ability which seemed useless and weak, but the effect of awakening was really too strong [light sign], whispering to himself. As soon as the battle seemed to be over, Haiji and Mullin flew down to his shoulder from high altitude and watched the [light sign] in his hand get into the ground, but the broad and dark around his shoulder was also a cry of "ah - ah --". Hello, you two represent the opposite... the victory of the nightware scene makes Fang ran relaxed. He points to Haiji and Mullin, who are the nest on his shoulder. Then he puts away all the Kuluo cards and waits for the system''s scene settlement. A new nightware... the first time I met Si AI led to the appearance of night crows, which has become a black history and an occasional nightmare. It was at that time that the e-level self attacked all the other C-level participants who were seriously injured by si''ai, so that they won the "night tour belonging to the thinking and memory on the shoulder of God King". But at that time, I was still an E-class self, no matter how I thought, I couldn''t go to the night device scene randomly. Now I think about it, it''s because Ling was by her side at that timeLooking at the night tour around the whole body, for this time belongs to their own night ware scene, but some of them are fascinated to guess what kind of nightware may appear. Looking back on the battle just now, we determined the power of [wave card] in the predetermined plan, and thought that a-99 would have been very powerful if it had not met the dark dolls. Looking at the "global warming" in the description of the system target, we breathed a little shocked, and then suddenly found a strange place. Looking at the system interface, he first felt that something was different. Then he suddenly found that on the right side of his field of vision, where the total amount of magic energy should be normally displayed, was marked with a slightly changed value. 2160 / 5321 um???? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 At the moment of seeing the number on the top right of the field of vision which is different from the usual one, Fang ran instinctively thought that he was dazzled. But he reconfirmed the fact in the next second, and his black eyes were incredibly wide! 5321 It''s not an illusion, it''s not a dream. At this moment, Fang ran really saw his magic power limit doubled by "infinity", and there was an odd number! No! Maybe we should say... A little more! What''s going on!? Why does magic power grow?! In the night ware scene of the Black Sea inundating Tokyo, Fang ran stands on the red Tokyo Tower with some incredible black eyes. For a moment, he is bewildered by this sudden change. As for the growth of magic power, when he was caught by the host group in the summer vacation, he once asked whether there was no other way to increase the magic power value except the scene reward. The answer was that if it was the mysterious side ability, there were different training methods for different emphasis, but the same thing was that the growth of magic power could only be achieved through years of self-training As for the effect of this method, for example, his cultivation of ancient martial arts ability is probably that his summer training can be enhanced by three times, and his hard practice can increase by a few points in a few months. Because too much investment is not directly proportional to the weak harvest, the participants on the mysterious side all spend their time on other more meaningful things, and almost no one will do so. So at the moment, seeing that he has increased his magic power limit a little, he doesn''t know why this happens. Recently, he has been recuperating in the ward. Before that, he has been traveling around Italy. He has never done any self-training. In other words, he has no idea what his ability training method is. "Wait... What the hell is going on..." My head was full of disordered thoughts, and then I closed my eyes and meditated with a slight frown on my forehead. I have never done anything related to ability training, and even if I include the time of 100 years in that scene, I have only awakened for a few months, which can''t be the reason... is it that I happen to do something to make the devil What can increase... No, the probability is too low... it can''t be the lameow. It hasn''t shown its ability in reality. What''s the reason for that... wait a minute. When was the last time I saw that the magic power value had not changed? At the moment when he could not get the answer, he raised his head and looked up at the night sky. At the moment when he saw the dark moon, a piece of memory that he had forgotten at that time appeared in his mind. In the dark and dim room, there is a strong contrast of snow-white, like an ancient dream. The broken memory can not be called a picture, it can only be described as an impression. Fang ran remembers that she seemed to hear the enchanting and hoarse seductive voice. In the injured dim vision field, she saw what she had put on her hand, wearing only a light black skirt. -"Now that we are out of danger, let''s go back..." - - ". And... Here you are... ''- it seems that I heard her voice at that time. At this moment, I fully remembered this memory. My black eyes were filled with irresistible surprise and looked at my left hand. At the moment when he realized the existence, the ring finger of his left hand bloomed with simple and solemn light! At the same time, Fang Ran''s hand has a ring that is permeated with ancient flavor, carved with solemn patterns of numerous dust and makes people instinctively associate with priceless treasure. At the same time, the settlement of nightware scene is temporarily suspended, and the light blue system interface pops up another message of nightware in front of Fang ran! [zxc1-b - the ring of endless wealth of Odin] [(1 / 10000)] however, it seems that the previous owner has fully controlled all its abilities, and then the black eyes slowly open to see the text marked on the bottom of the system. Only a short sentence reveals the real power essence of this nightware. [wear it, and the door of stronger level power will open for you. at the moment of the appearance of this nightware, you can see the text on the system interface, and finally know where the extra magic power comes from. Sensing the familiar breath, haiki and Mullin flapped their wings from fangran''s shoulder and looked at the ring that appeared out of thin air on his left finger, even if it was not engraved on the edge of the ring. Then they could not believe that it was named: "droupnir The moment the new master called his name, the magic power was integrated, and the one point of magic energy produced by night ware was completely integrated into fangran''s ability. The "infinite" power took effect on silver broken dragon''s teeth, and the upper limit of magic power on the upper right of the field of vision was changed again. 5322 Has been shocked to have nothing to say, Fang ran looked at the ring in his hand, this was given the B-level ranking of the first nightware.As early as he got the tour of the night, he read all the records about Haiji and Mulin, and naturally knew their owners. He did not know how many adaptations of the God King in Nordic mythology appeared. In addition to the well-known eternal gun, among the many treasures that the God King of aSAH has, there is a ring on his finger, which is a symbol of wealth! as like as two peas in the myth, the reason why the ring symbolizes wealth is that it will reproduce eight identical ones every nine days. Recalling that I woke up from the nutrition cabin until recently, it was almost nine days ago. I looked at the wealth ring in my hand and understood why it ranked first in class B. Every nine days, night gear with 1 magic power will be added. Although it can''t be used for combat, as long as it is worn on the hand, it will one day break the condition that the magic power reaches the level a level. It is estimated that all participants will pursue the power crazily. This can''t be said to be valuable. Can I really take it? Turning around and looking at the "arrogance" who is still guarding behind her, and looking at the ring in her hand, Fang ran does not know how to repay all she has given to her. Then at the moment when he shakes his head and decides not to think about it at first, in the moment when his mood is not calm because of a sudden extra night device, like this busy day when he is not allowed to rest, the system interface prompt pops up again! [it is detected that the participant has a complex number of fragments, and the fusion judgment starts] the words on the light blue interface seem to be in a silent rush. At the same time, they suddenly feel the rings on their hands and the night patrol on their bodies tremble uncontrollably! [the fragment order is determined! [the judgment of fragment suitability is passed! [whether the fragment power is homologous or not is passed! ... the line by line system shows that the edge of his field of vision grows rapidly and then disappears. After each judgment is passed, he will feel that the two night organs on his body are trembling and buzzing more powerful at the moment! Haiji and Mullin made an unprecedented high and loud call, and then turned into black and twisted back to the already boiling night patrol! The whole body of the dark burning, the fingers of the old ring instability ring, as if echoed from the same source of power, and then the system of introduction to the end! the dark is like the flame rising and exploding, the moment when the night parade and wealth ring resonate to the extreme is calm, and the boiling black flame is like an illusion dispersed... on the red Tokyo Tower, the original ancient night tour has reduced the mystery and massiness of travelers and created a new flaming dress The dark gold patterns on the brand, all the lune words into incantations are rising and disappearing brilliantly and solemnly. The rings on his fingers become black and shiny, and they are carved with ancient golden lines. the re emerging Haiji and Mullin become more delicate and elegant, and fall on Fang ran''s shoulder. He looks at his incredible right eye, which is made up of the pupils and corners of his eyes In the same way, there are the dark gold patterns of lu''en characters. "This... This is......" the perception between night ware and night ware clearly tells us where the change has taken place, but for a moment, I can only look at the dark ring engraved with gold lines on my hand, and I don''t know what''s going on. However, I think it''s a gift from the witch again. I turn to look at the moment of "arrogance" a lot All of a sudden, the information came into his mind! The skeleton of the draughter... The magic chain... The powerful... The magic weaving... The magic invalid cloth... in a moment, something suddenly came into my mind, and the load from my right eye let Fang ran hold down some burning eyes, and instinctively struggled to move away and look at the dark sky with nothing but the dark moon. What the hell is going on? Complex fragments... Homologous... fusion of nocturnal apparatus?? Looking at the illusory light and shadow of the Luren curse culture, which was originally imprinted on the night tour, slowly rose and disappeared. With the mystery of magic and the majesty of the God King, he was confused about his own change. Only when he saw the last sentence of the information given by the system appeared at the edge of his vision. [please select a non born free ability to complete the fusion of nocturnal devices] at the moment of seeing this line of text, the dim and illusory light and shadow diffused around him and turned into item after item. Although you can''t see clearly, you can still know what it is. The first is a long gun with electric light shining. The second is a magnificent golden palace. The third is a tall and handsome horse with eight legs. The fourth is a giant wolf, one on the left and one on the right. Each of them conveys a different power, but each also conveys the same strength, as if to foretell that no matter which one you choose, there will be no good or bad.Haiji and Mullin stand on fangran''s shoulder and watch the scene. The pattern on the ring lights up, waiting for fangran''s choice. But Fang ran looked at the four choices given to him in front of him. He didn''t have to think about the four options. In the scene of the Black Sea inundating Tokyo, he stands on the red Tokyo Tower, and the dark gold mantra is constantly floating and disappearing on the dark cloak of brilliance and solemnity. After thinking for a long time, it seemed that they didn''t think much about it, and then they finally reached out their hands, chose the long spear which was shining with thunder light. This night ware scene in which sword card, thunder card and frozen card could not be used again made him clearly understand his weakness of lacking more powerful attack means. At the moment when the arm is raised, the distance between the fingertip and the virtual shadow of the spear seems to be shortened, while the other virtual shadows are slowly lengthening, it is just the moment when it touches the gun body... there is no physical touch. Originally, the long spear named "gunanil" in the myth did not appear, but was replaced by a handful of light scraps scattered around the night patrol with brilliant incantations. Fang Ran''s pupil with dark gold pattern in his black eyes widened slightly unexpectedly. Then, at the moment when he realized that this was not a physical weapon to attack, but more like an oath, he was dazed by the sudden changes in his own body, which made Fang ran not know what mood he should have to raise his head, again, he looked up at the night sky again He was standing on the top of the red tower which was half submerged by the Black Sea. "Wrong choice..." at the end of the fusion of night gear, the real name of nightware with the top ten mythical armed specifications of A-level appeared. [zxc9-a -- the king of gods in the epic of ADA! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 [zxc9-a - the king of the gods belonging to the epic of IDA] with the integration of droponier, the name of the ninth class a nocturne has changed, along with the ring on the finger. Although the ranking has not changed, another name has appeared. As early as that night in the Pacific stormy night, I witnessed the power of the nightware Association. Even though I liberated the night patrol in the narrow space of the capital, I still felt that my nightware power seemed to be weaker. Obviously, it was in the top ten of a class, but I didn''t seem to show the power comparable to the same nightware in my hands. He used to think that he was weak or didn''t find out the use of night equipment, but now he knows the real reason. "Night device fusion..." looking at the ring on his finger, seeing the dark gold mantra floating out compared with the once thick and dense cloak, is more like the cloak of the God King. Although Fang can''t see it, he can feel the change of his right eye. his fingers touch a slowly rotating dark gold pattern around him, and watch it emit a mysterious light sound Scattered, this is obviously a certain form of writing, and I have just looked at "arrogance", which seems to see through all the huge information about it, and suddenly find the answer to this ability in my mind. - lune. According to the Nordic mythology, Odin once drank the spring of wisdom from the giant Mimer, who guarded the spring of wisdom, and mastered the mysterious text named "Luen" at the cost of paying one eye and hanging upside down on the branches of the world for nine days and nine nights. It is said that lu''en is a kind of incantation. As long as it is engraved on wood, stone, metal or any material, it will have infinite power. Odin once asked the three goddesses of fate to engrave the destiny recorded in this script on the golden shield. The dark young man opened his golden eyes, and some of them suddenly took a look at the more nimble Heji and Mullin on his shoulder, and then looked at those golden lines which were constantly emerging on the night tour. Therefore, the ability to help you block most attacks without damage during the liberation night patrol is not from Haiji and Mulin, but because of the power of the lune words above... no wonder this ability is born by integration. He turned around and looked at a slightly reflective steel on the tower of Tokyo. He could not even be sure whether it was his own fuzzy reflection, with a golden single pupil open. Compared with the past, it has three more abilities than in the past: the power of thinking and memory of Heji and Mullin, the power of Lu en''s words to see through to constitute wisdom and protection, and the power of droponier to increase a little magic power every nine days, and... Different from Fang Ran''s final choice and expectation, it does not appear in armed form Since the power of gungnier oath. At this moment, Fang ran can really feel the powerful and perfect power of his nightware as A-level ninth, as well as a vague sense of what can be broken through. However, although any ability of this newly born king of gods is of great help to the participants, it still fails to solve the problem of lack of more powerful attack means, which makes him wonder whether he should choose the twin wolf just now. Press and hold his right eye, which has been hot since just now, and the nocturnal fusion belt The changes began to end slowly and quietly, and the settlement of the nightware scene started again. Let fangran suddenly regained his mind from a series of huge shocks. He remembered that different from the nightware from the sun and the moon, the nightware belonging to his own scene had not yet appeared. He looked again at the system interface that had been temporarily suspended because of the change of magic power at the edge of his field of vision, and at the same time, the prompt of the system sounded rapidly. Ding! You have successfully killed all a-99. [all a-99 in the scene are confirmed dead] [abnormal detection end] [task goal achieved] [end of the night device scene] [your nightware reward has been issued] [all results solidification start] the moment when the system prompts row by row, you can see a light in front of you As he slowly emerged, he reached out his hand and felt what he was holding. While seeing clearly what the nightware was, he felt once again some lucky coincidence under the dark moon. At the moment when he didn''t know what to think, Fang ran suddenly saw a line of text below the description of a-99 ability, [the goal belongs to... but he just noticed this line of words, the next second the abyss opened, Jue Zhan Li submerged all his senses!!!!!!!!! An indescribable voice came from under the Black Sea that flooded Tokyo. The instinctive activation [wheel card] disappeared from the original place, but the darkness of the sea water instantly submerged the world, that scene really seemed that the world could not resist.In the Black Sea, which was originally several kilometers high, in this world of total loss of air, the last struggling eyes of drowning just saw the dead and broken Tokyo floating in the Black Sea, and... the bottom of the Black Sea, which was even deeper than the depth, was so dark that it could only see a outline, but every cell of him was expressing fear and trembling Source, the size of the broken Tokyo Tower is like a stone on the road in front of it. In the pupil of canjin''s right eye, at the end of losing consciousness, he only saw the only message. -Data deletion - ... ... ... "poop!! Cough!!!! (cough, cough, cough) "Cough!! Cough, cough, cough The figure hit the ground out of thin air, which seemed to cough out the drowning feeling of the lungs. Different from the gradual loss of consciousness in the Arctic ice sea, this time I felt like walking around the edge of death! No... the wrists are still shaking, and the brain sends the answer that he can''t even support his body. Like a newborn animal, his head, which has no strength in his neck, is on the ground. He has just emerged from the scene, but seems exhausted and has experienced a life and death war. The last scene before the end of the scene still remained in fangran''s mind, bringing him a tsunami of shaking and fear. So... What''s that!!?? Looking back on what happened suddenly just now, the black sea suddenly flooded the whole world, and the broken and scattered whole Tokyo and the vague outline that roamed on the bottom of the Black Sea, which is probably bigger than Tokyo, just felt a chill and let him collapse on the ground with big mouth breathing. Inexplicably, he felt that he had survived a disaster. With a little strength recovered from the state just now, he turned over hard and lay on the ground on his back, and his chest heaved violently. I can barely see the dark environment in front of me or the venue. It seems that the dial has just passed midnight. It seems that the tent lights of queuing games can be seen far away. Fang ran, who had no strength to lift his wrist, looked at the darkened ceiling and recalled the nightware scene that had happened so much that he didn''t know what to say. it seemed that Fang ran was back to the collapse feeling of all kinds of things rushing from all sides in his Friday scene, which made him want to shout. What''s this all about! Don''t all happen on the same day!!! At the moment when he didn''t have the strength to know how long a person was going to lie here, Fang ran finally heard a familiar voice coming from the door. He said to the people around him in a casual tone that seemed to be hiding his slippers by his dog: "ah, I found it. You see, I said Xiao fangran was captured by the scene." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 "Ah, found, found, you see, I said Xiao fangran was captured by the scene." The whole person collapsed on the ground, Fang ran first heard the sound of a pair of slippers running on the ground, and then heard the words of Mu orange and Yota. "Fang ran... Eh? Are you all right? " Yota pushed his big black frame glasses. Looking at Fang Ran''s picture, he asked anxiously. "Ah... No... nothing... It''s just a little bit, a little surprised..." lying on the ground, Fang ran looked pale, pulled the corner of his mouth to Yota, and said with a stiff smile that he was drowned in the black sea just now, which is very unpromising, because his legs are still soft in the last scene of the scene. "Well, it''s the same when you come out of the scene as when you go in, Xiao fangran. Are you attacked by some kind of mental hallucination in it?" Mu orange does not care about the image of a pair of big white legs squat beside Fang ran, stretched out his little finger to poke his strange way, and then a face excited to look at Yota. "Compared with this," the king of red lotus "was super fun, right?" When she asked about this, he thought of so many people around him. Although he was afraid, he still nodded. "Ah... Um... well... Can you worry about me a little bit... just sit on the ground and listen to them. Then they begin to discuss the game just now, and then they can''t love each other. Their lips are shaking with vicissitudes. Mosimossi? There''s still a person here... although the whole course is basically rowing, at the beginning, I had a fight with A-number, OK? "Well, it''s time for us to start. Can you stand up on your own..." "before I slow down, I''m afraid it''s hanging. I don''t have any strength now. Can you help me up first? It''s so hard to lie on the ground." Hearing Yota''s words, Fang Ran''s voice softened and he recalled the scene when the black sea suddenly flooded the world. The feeling of death approaching was very real. But there''s no real death outside the hunting scene, right? Fang ran didn''t understand, but he was shocked by the last scene and tried to struggle with all his strength. His muscles were shaking and his strength was genuine. "Oh, yes." Although I don''t understand why he didn''t have the strength just after coming out of the scene, the good boy Yota promised to hold Fang ran up with his hand, and then made a voice with all his strength... "MMM!!! Ah... Hoo... Ha ha (GASP), mmm!!!! Ah, ah! Ah Bang! Pull Fang ran to the ground again. Fang ran: "it''s hard to predict... (paralysis) although you have some expectations, can you be a little worse in physical fitness as an autistic residence!? "Whoa... Little Yota, you''re really a weak chicken..." just squatting on one side, wearing a small burying cloak, the whole person was like a group of squirrels, and said very straightforward words, so that the face down was moved by tears. Sister orange... You have the skill to say this sarcastic remark. Can''t you catch me just now? Fang ran, who was photographed on the ground, suddenly felt that the world was not gentle to him at all. He had just killed an opponent of his own level and came back from the scene where he could never win. However, he was treated twice by cold treatment on the ground. "Well, Fang ran, I''m sorry..." "let me do it. Here, little Yota, take these." He felt embarrassed for his weak strength. Looking at such a tower, Mu orange yawned and said casually. He handed his small luggage cart and games to Yota, and then held them up. Although I''m very grateful that I don''t have to lie on the ground at last, I''m just looking complicated at this moment. "Why is it Princess hugging?" "Why? Normally speaking, isn''t it all Princess hugging, or how can I hold it? Xiao Fang ran, do you think this posture is uncomfortable? " Holding Fang ran, a big boy with no effort at all, Mu orange listened to his words, that pair of unable to play up the spirit of the appearance showed a strange tone. "No, it''s just that my dignity as a man is uncomfortable." "Eh, Xiao fangran, you''re really in trouble..." looking at her in a loose T-shirt, short pants and a small burying Cape, she has no strength but to rely on her shoulder to clearly recognize Mu orange''s seemingly indifferent character in this respect >I felt the full shyness. "Let''s ask in advance, sister orange, are you going to take me out like this..." "What''s the matter, can''t it?"Mu orange is always lazy and drooping eyes. He looks around strangely and answers naturally. "... Yota, lend me your glasses." "Hello, Xiao fangran, do you think it''s humiliating to be held by me?" "No, it''s my pleasure to be held by a girl like you, sister orange." "Look me in the eye and say it again." "Er..." "that... That... We should... ... ... ... Narita Airport in Tokyo. Under the night of midnight in the world, the traffic lights are on on on the runway. A private plane takes off in the night, slowly flies into the quiet sea of clouds, leaves one of the world''s largest cities and flies to the unknown island. "Have you received it?" "Yes, boss, your three friends have boarded the plane successfully." A man in a suit stood in the passage of the cabin, reporting to the figures in a video call in front of him. "Well, it''s good to receive it. Ha ha. It seems that Fang Ran''s younger brother is quite capable. He caught those two guys in one day." Contrary to the quiet environment in the cabin, on the other side is the party where he is lying in the arms of several bikini beauties wearing sunglasses. At the moment, he is holding up his glass and laughing. "If there is no problem, I should arrive here first, and then you can contact me." "OK, I see, boss." This man, who looks like a young master''s confidant, is not surprised by his boss''s extravagance at the other end of the video, which makes people feel very reliable and nods and agrees. "Oh, by the way, what''s Fang ran doing now? I''m in a hurry in the daytime. I still want to have a good chat with him." "It''s a pity, boss, that friend of yours has taken a rest, and..." while saying this, he looks at the living room which serves as the rest room in the cabin. Only the dim light outside comes into the room with the lights turned off. The young man who has fallen asleep on the open folding sofa leaning against the back of one side may disturb his soft voice: "it seems that he has I''m tired. " "Well, I''ll save it for the next time. I''ll see you soon." After hanging up his boss''s communication, and finally confirming that there was nothing wrong with him, he turned on the warm air of the air conditioner and quietly closed the door of the living room in the cabin. The young man is still sleeping soundly in the quiet cabin, leaning against the armchair. The quiet room seems to have returned from the Arctic that night. there are figures with rolled sheets on both sides of his body, and he is leaning on him as a pillow. He still sleeps soundly even though he is sitting in the middle. maybe it is because of the sea view that he wakes up to today Sleeping in the night sky, from the Arctic and the white bears diving into the ice sea to Tokyo standing on the top of the tower to watching the disaster come, so much has happened to him on this day, he is too tired. In fact, as early as watching his queen finally fall asleep and let go of the shadow card''s control over her body, he could not hold on. The mechanical soul who has not yet known whether it is successful or not, the crazy living creatures, the night game members with different styles of painting, the travelling around, the king of gods suddenly merged, the too coincidental night ware reward and the bottom of the black sea of trembling soul... and the coming national war. You can''t know what will happen in the next second, just as he has never been out for a tour, he went to modu and Tokyo in a short day, but his steps have been taken and the wider world stage has opened the door to you, so you have no choice but to rush to the unknown without hesitation. However, now... the wings burst out of the clouds in the troposphere, and the moon''s reflected light glowed brightly. At night, the sea of clouds dropped into the cabin, slightly illuminating the young man''s sleeping cheek. Just sleep well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 Far away from the hustle and bustle of Tokyo, let''s not talk about the private plane that took off at midnight. Let''s take a long look at the rest of the world, which is eight time zones away from Tokyo, which has just finished a nightware scene, Italy, Rome. Here is still a beautiful sunset. Unlike Tokyo, which has a vast expanse of modern bright white high-rise buildings and noisy streets, Rome has a long and retro landscape, with ancient yellow roofs and brick walls. When you look down from the highest place, you will feel the shock of ancient Rome and the Renaissance because of the historical atmosphere revealed from various monuments, churches and museums. There are many famous places of interest in this city. However, because of this, the modernization work of the city is not smooth when it comes to these heritages. The underground subway is OK, but the bus routes on the ground are really evil. It should be at the opposite stop sign. You may need the guidance of three local people I found it in a place several blocks away, maybe crossing a river in the middle. What''s more, the details of a city do not have much to do with the good and evil of the local people. Therefore, as a world-famous tourist attraction, this city actually has many thieves and pickpockets. Well, I''ll leave the rest of the details to the next time, but I still need to make it clear that the Vatican is here in the world''s smallest country with the smallest territory and population. Rome railway station, platform. The timetable on the big screen scrolls down with the sound of broadcasting in the station. All kinds of people on the platform pull the trolley case and walk towards the train entering the station. Most of them are tourists traveling in Italy, wearing beautiful clothes and enjoying the time. At the entrance of the platform, there was a gentle sound of boots and heels, which made a distinctive figure out of the crowd, as if out of touch with the surrounding environment. it seemed that she was only in her early twenties. She was carrying the classic suitcase of the 1980s, wearing a pleated skirt surrounded by ribbons, and a slender long dress with pure white silk and a jewel bow tie The aristocratic ladies who came out of Rome in the past. Especially the long, golden hair she had tied up, and the warm light of the evening gave off a golden light. Even if you can''t see her face, you can know her... No, it should be said that the person with such a silhouette in the sunset must have a face corresponding to it. Different from the noisy and busy people around, you can''t see a trace of Italian southerners in her figure, only straight elegant quiet and self-esteem. She stands quietly on the edge of the platform waiting for the train, which makes many passengers around some amazing restlessness, hesitating whether to go up and ask whether they can take a group photo. Then the train she was waiting for pulled into the station. The wind blew her long golden hair and pleated skirt, revealing her beautiful face. Her blue pupil was as beautiful as the sea. Many people have been watching her step on the cross-border train, still in a trance. Travel in the beautiful, but also can not make up for the charm. In that transnational train, at the moment she stepped on the door, someone helped her to pick up her luggage. After nodding respectfully, she was taken to the first-class seat with only one person. Although she has gradually become familiar with the days when she needs to go out to perform tasks as an arbitration knight from time to time, however, she has never had a task that can make her so nervous. Looking out of the window at the field of Shanyuan, her face and tall golden horse tail are reflected on the glass window, and her lips are slightly tense. Really... Can I really see that ancestor? The nervous thoughts were filled with unbelievable expectations. Just now, the elegance and nature of the station disappeared in her twisted fingers. She closed her eyes and couldn''t help recalling the appearance of the man in the family portrait. It can be traced back to the glorious time before the abolition of aristocracy in Italy. It has been continued from that huge family which was the prince at that time. Although it is not a direct blood relationship, she has heard the story of one of the ancestors from all the elders of the family. The story of sacrifice in order to protect the civilians in her own country is the story of every generation The textbooks for the younger generation are of special significance to her. From the moment of awakening and stepping into the new world, I learned the deeds of that ancestor, and set the direction for me who was confused about what to do with such power. Through all the family records, she found only one sentence about the ancestor. -"Nobles are not noble because of their power, but they must be glorified by the correct exercise of that power." - this sentence, written in the corner of the book, has supported her through many setbacks. Suddenly from the teacher that she was still alive, her heart did not know how much shock, and the most let her can not believe thatI even want to meet her in the next task!? I don''t know how many times I was so excited because of this fact that she took a deep breath, calmed her breath, and constantly told herself that she could not be nervous and lose her temper. The ancestor was one of the earliest followers of the legendary figure a century ago. "Woo... Hoo..." the heavy sob suddenly sounded in her ear, which made her recover from her nervous and uneasy mood, and looked at the shadow of the whole class cabin beside her, and gently patted the air around her. "It''s OK, tour. Don''t worry. I''m just a little nervous." And it seems that she is not at ease, that is like a huge docile beast of the virtual shadow and issued a low, let her can not help but smile. "Well, I know I''ll win with you." After hearing this, the gentle shadow turned into a wisp of breeze, gently blowing her brilliant golden hair, showing a knowing smile of expectation. She looked out of the window of the international train to London and recalled the name list of candidates for the national war told her by the Pope a few days ago, and whispered confidently to herself: "only this time, absolutely not It''s possible to lose. " ... ... ... fly away from the bustling city of Tokyo in the high-rise buildings, and walk through the sea of clouds at night until you see the sky is white and the morning is dazzling, and you don''t know how far the sea is. above the sky, the plane for vacation on the target island will finally arrive at the destination. Outside the aircraft window, the world gradually brightens up the blue sea and the islands with golden beaches, the forest paths of coconut trees and pebbles, the pure white seaside villa built on the edge of the coast, the transparent sea water of coral and seaweed can be seen under the wooden pile wharf for several meters, and the dazzling green color can be seen in the distance. There are many luxury places in the world that you can''t imagine. It''s not open to everyone like Hawaii and Maldives, but places for people you can''t see on the news. Located in an unknown island in the tropics, the sky above the blue sea finally ushered in the guests it would meet. Gently open the cabin door, turn on the lights in the room, and use bright lights to replace the wake-up that makes people want to stay in bed, and feel the change of light. In my dream, I was dreaming that I had finally obtained the class 100 top-notch equipment. I was very happy. Suddenly, I saw that I was lost by a 3000 level boss in a flash, and I woke up shivering. Then I felt back pain and looked at a guy who used himself as a pillow on both sides of his own side. With a dull hair on his head, he opened his mouth and looked left and right in a daze. "Ah? Class is over! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 He woke up from the sofa with a confused face. After looking around for two seconds, he slowly remembered that he was the plane from moto to Tokyo and then got on Narita in the middle of the night. Ah... White teeth, too much happened yesterday. I don''t have enough brains... "good morning, sir. You wake up." A calm and capable man''s voice sounded at the door of the living room, then turned his hair and saw the man who arranged for them to board the plane last night. "Ah, yes.." "it''s 8:14 a.m. we have arrived over the destination and are lowering the altitude by circling. Do you want me to prepare breakfast for the three of you?" Men are very calm and objective to explain the status quo, always give you a right-hand assistant to arrange everything in order. "Oh, thank you, wait... I''ll call them up first." He pressed his forehead and used the sleeping card to let him have a good sleep, but he experienced so many scenes yesterday, especially when the world was finally flooded by the Black Sea, which made Fang Ran''s head swell. he swung it hard, and then he looked at himself, one in his pajamas with the letter I and the other with a small orange burying cloak. All of them kicked the quilt aside because of the warm wind The two guys were silent. "Well, get up! Jota, orange sister, don''t sleep. We''re here. The sun''s on our ass! " "Fang... Ran... You cheat... The sun at eight o''clock... Hoo... You can''t get your butt..." don''t refute me from the perspective of objective science! He has already put on the same kind of nightcap that he had never known where he put it before. The confused Yota shrinks to the sofa again, and then on the other side is... "what''s the relationship between the sun and me... Huhu... I don''t know how to... Photosynthesis..." they all said that we should not learn from the objective subject... Eh? (-*) Why did you hear this... looking at Mu orange turning over and muttering, the loose T-shirt rolled up under the scattered small burying cloak, revealing the white skin of one shoulder and slim waist, and did not care about his spring exposure. Fang ran sighed helplessly and looked at the man at the door and asked with a smile: "er... Not yet Whatever they are, we''re here now, aren''t we? " "Yes, sir." "So how do we land? There''s an airport on the island... Huh? Wait a minute. You said we''re circling to lower the altitude The man in the suit nodded in the affirmative, and Fang ran just wanted to ask again. He suddenly realized his words just now, and then he suddenly noticed that there were three parachute bags at the men''s feet. Fang ran, "... (_ ? Hello... Wait a minute. Why do I look familiar with that thing at your feet... "as for this, we originally planned to land at the nearest airport, and then drive a special car to the seaside to make a yacht on the island. But the boss said that it was too troublesome, and his friends were better than ordinary people, so don''t worry." the man in suit nodded slowly to explain, and then motioned to his feet The opening of the parachute bag for parachuting said: "so I have arranged special parachuting service for the three of you. Please rest assured that this plane has a special parachute cabin, so you don''t have to worry about the interference of the airtight environment on the flight." Special parachute jumping... listening to the words of the last experience or the Pearl of the night, Fang ran couldn''t help looking at him from the corner of his mouth, and then felt the slow shaking of headache covering his face. To tell you the truth, when I learned yesterday that the eldest young master had arranged a series of substantial itineraries for them and also helped them to consider how to leave Tokyo, Fang ran suddenly felt that although the eldest young master seemed to be unable to make waves among beauties, the itinerary was still very reliable, but now he only felt that... you can rely on me! No one is going to the island for vacation. They jump off the plane and land!! ... ... the problem of washing and breakfast was solved by squatting in the two homes, about 30 minutes later, in the rear of the cabin, the isolation cabin for young master parachuting was set up. Looking at a step away is to look at the soft legs in the high altitude, the rapid whistling sound in the open cabin door, the destination island is like a piece of puzzle size inlaid in the blue sea, all around is empty. As for the specific feeling, if the friends living in the high-rise can come to the bedside, open the window and look down, and then imagine that there is nothing around. The height multiplied by 100 is roughly the situation that the three people are facing at this moment. "Cheating!! Fang ran, you lied to me again! You said it was just a lounge!! I don''t want to parachute! I don''t dance! I dare not! I can''t do it! " In the roar of the air, there was Yota''s shrieking cry of holding his hand tightly. He closed his eyes tightly and didn''t dare to open it to look out. He was so dizzy by the open world that he was afraid that he would be blown away when he opened his eyes."Little squat home, you are really useless wood. You are a participant, but you dare not even jump." "Sister orange, can you loosen my leg when you say that?" Standing on the edge of the parachute cabin, everyone raised their voice in the roaring wind. They just looked at the calm expression and looked down on Jota with righteous words. But they held fast to Mu orange, which was dyed with golden hair, and was silent. Then I feel that she hugged a little bit more, very calm and magnanimous answer. "No, I''m afraid of heights." What''s the difference between you and that over there!? I always feel that since I met Yota and Mu Chen, I have been suffering from these two worrying things. Other people in the Bureau, especially the residents, are used to jumping down easily. Shouldn''t you be responsible for the role of holding your legs and clamoring and daring? Sure enough... People who can take care of people are forced out by people who are more wasteful than themselves... suddenly, I feel very sorry that big brother suqun still has Xiao or (sweat)... after taking a deep breath, he looks at Mu orange with a face of vicissitudes, and then Mu Cheng''s calm salted fish eyes also look at him, which makes fangran feel that it is better to deal with it first. "Well, Yota..." "I don''t listen! I don''t listen! I don''t listen! Fang ran, you don''t want to cheat me to jump down "No, I have a special need for you to get rid of your biggest weakness right now." Yota, who used to yell at fangran as soon as he opened his mouth, was immediately honest for a second, quiet for a moment, and then turned to look forward to the weak and weak and asked: "is it the ability that enables me to write satisfied updates without asking for leave and changing every day without using a finger of Zen?" Fang ran: "what kind of dream talk are you talking about in broad daylight? I think you are thinking about peach. If you have this ability, you will still be able to talk to you? "Ah, it''s not..." "I don''t --!" "Stop!! It''s a way to make friends in an instant Then, before the denial was finished, Fang ran saw the timid family squatting and ready to scream at the top of his voice, and his eyebrows jumped straight and yelled. Quiet - "really?" After the air was quiet for three seconds, facing the suspicious eyes of Jota, Fang ran nodded his head in a serious and frank manner. "Well, really?" "How do you do it?" As soon as he heard of this way to make friends in an instant, Yota immediately got up and waited for Fang Ran''s answer with expectation. Fang ran limped to him with his thigh pendant and took out his notebook and carbon pen and handed it to him. "The specific method is complicated. Take this and write it down first." "Oh, oh." Yota quickly took it with both hands. Fang ran did not write down the things about his novel evaluation last time. He thought that this time, he could never forget. "Listen, this method is very terrible. No matter how far away and strange the relationship between you and her is, even if the gap between the loser in the class and the school flower, you can become friends as soon as you put it into practice! Remember not to spread it out! " "So... Great "Well, that''s right. First of all, you have to find a target you want to make friends with. Ah, what I forgot to say is that this method only works for girls, so you can only find a girl." "Mm-hmm, female limit, I see." Listening to Fang Ran''s words, Yota''s chicken nodded like pecking rice, and quickly took the main points of his words in his notebook, just as devout as listening to the preaching of the Savior. "Then investigate her information, confirm her recent itinerary, and then invite her out. Ah... If she has any problems in the near future, you can help her solve them and then make an appointment with her." "Oh, first investigate the information... And then solve the trouble..." for the first time, someone told him this kind of thing in such detail. Yota felt very excited. It was like a scientist who had been pursuing for more than ten years and finally could learn the knowledge he needed most. He quickly continued to ask: "and then? Then what am I going to do? " "Then she promised to have dinner with her or go to some art exhibition after she came out with you. In short, create a space where two people can talk." "But... But when I face unfamiliar people, I will be nervous, let alone with girls..." Yota heard that he was a little embarrassed, and then he gave a kind smile to the mentally retarded and spoke in a soft voice: "it''s ok. You don''t have to worry about being nervous. Show yourself what you are, remember Friendship is a kind of real friendship when both parties show their original appearance, so if you feel uncomfortable, you can wear pajamas"Really, really After listening to Fang Ran''s saying, "it''s true friendship to show one''s original appearance." this is a very popular saying here. Yota felt that he was moved to tears. He quickly wrote down this key point, and at the same time, he continued to look forward to asking: "how can I become friends with each other?" "Don''t worry, you still need two things to really succeed. The first one is flowers, which must be roses. The second is more important, diamond rings! But remember the whole drill a little bit smaller on the line, bought in the morning can be returned in the afternoon, it seems that the more money, the lower the pressure, the better. " "Rose... Diamond ring... Fangran, how do I feel... These are all for marriage proposal..." when I heard that they needed these two things, Yota was stunned and looked at Fang ran with hesitation. As soon as she started to ask, Fang ran clapped at the cabin door and pointed to the distant sky in front of me, and Haida Zhuang stopped drinking solemnly! "That''s right!!!! You''re going to propose to her next! Say you like her, let her marry you, give you a monkey Then Fang ran gave him a thumbs up and a fresh smile: "then she refused you in embarrassment, saying that she only regarded you as a friend, and you are friends." "Ah..." Yota''s face is confused, always feel good and reasonable, suddenly realize at the same time feel something wrong. "Fang ran, this is really useful..." "no nonsense, leave you!" Then just ready to ask, saw Fang ran fly up a foot, pick in his butt, shot like kick him out of the cabin. "Ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah As far as the blue sea is concerned, you can see the white clouds floating in the sky, and suddenly there is a heartrending scream. Speechless, then hugged the orange on his thigh tightly and make complaints about the silent Tucao of Kuta, who was kicked out. "Small Fang ran, you use this way to fool small squat home, conscience will not hurt?" "I don''t want to be exposed to others with Baidu''s good resources Fang ran looked at the tower that had been out of the cabin and answered without expression, and then this time he looked at the Mu orange holding his thigh. "Well, it''s your turn, sister orange. Are you ready?" "Xiao fangran, do you really have the heart to kick your butt in such a rude way to girls?" Quietly put out a hand to hold Fang Ran''s two legs together. Mu orange''s always calm and drooping eyes looked at Fang ran. It seems that the little light bulb on the top of his head reminds him of something. He lifted his hair and seemed to be very elegant. He put a feminine charming pose to add. "Especially for a beautiful woman like me." Then Fang ran looked at her in a small burying cloak, without any fluctuation. "Sister orange, although I don''t deny the fact that you are a beautiful woman, even if you say such self boasting words, you are also lazy and calm. How far is your temperament different from those of Yesheng except for lime in the bureau? Can you use this trick without counting yourself?" "No Fang ran: "good, magnanimous! I admire you! "You really don''t dance?" "No, I''m afraid of heights." Fang ran held her other leg in silence to prevent him from kicking her. She asked in silence: "sister orange, I''m not wrong. You should be B-grade, right "No, you''re wrong." And then heard a pair of white legs also dish up, wearing a small burying cloak "koala" second answer said. "I''ll ask you again. Are you sure you don''t dance?" "No jumping." "Well... Speaking of sister orange, I wanted to ask you a question just now?" "What''s the problem, the cup? Xiao fangran, this is sexual harassment. " After giving up taking her off her lap, Fang ran looked at Mu Cheng silently and asked Mu Chen. Then she quietly answered, looking at the thousands of meters high and the blue sea outside the cabin. She silently answered, activating the corner of the mouth of the [jump card] in her pocket and asked: "no, I want to ask, sister orange, do you hold me so tightly, aren''t you afraid that I will take you directly to jump down Mu Chen: "can I let go of it now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 You can''t help but open your eyes and enjoy the freedom of flying in the sky brought by high-altitude airflow and sunshine. In the wind, you can''t help but face the blue ground below in the wind Go and land towards the holiday island! Confusion, hardship, sadness and melancholy, all the troubles disappear in a moment, and there is only endless excitement in my heart that I can''t help shouting out! Maybe that''s the charm of skydiving. Although he had never been to the sky when he incarnated as a night crow or a demon king, he just wanted to jump down and enjoy the pleasure brought by all this. As a sport that ordinary people can''t touch, for Fang, it''s really the first time. Perhaps as a rich man who will enjoy it, the eldest young master arranged it really well. At the moment when he jumped out, he suddenly found that he was a little grateful to him. Although he had a leg, hands and feet and completely entangled with the "orange squirrel" is emitting, like drying things tied to the speeding F1 car stick read scream. "Ah, ah, ah, ah..." with your eyes wide open, you have never had the ability to go to such a high altitude. All the hair is blown up, changing from noisy and prosperous Tokyo into another scene. Then you can see the open world around you. You can''t see the land around, only the blue boundless sea and the island directly below, which is opposite to the ice white sky and sky I have seen in the Arctic The tropical ocean, which is probably no longer in China, has given him boundless happiness. "Ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah Although there is a dancing dog right in front of you, it''s a terrible sight to call it a heartbreaking egg, which is... moreover, you want to drift to the other side of the ocean when you open your umbrella at such a high altitude!? Catching up from the sky behind, Fang ran looked at him speechless. He was eager to open the tower of the umbrella bag as soon as he was kicked out. He thought of his first time when Ling was thrown down from a hundred meters in the sky, he was also so heartbreaking. However, although it was not the first time to parachute, in view of the fact that the situation of the first two times was too bad to leave any experience and did not know how to change direction by adjusting the posture in the air, he had to stretch out his hand [shadow card] into a dark rope and grabbed him towards Yota. While pulling him to his side, he finally tore off his open umbrella bag. "Ah, ah!! Fang ran!! Fang ran!! I''m dying. I''m going to die! " The high-altitude air flow quickly across, in the moment of barely opening his eyes, as soon as he saw fangran Yota, he immediately flew with tears and danced on his body and cried desperately! "I''ll go! Let me go! How can I open my umbrella when you hold me like this "Dying!! I''m going to die You''re really going to die when you press your umbrella bag like this! The more you want to push him away, the harder you will be. And then looking at the blue sea water bumping towards the face, he completely gave up the treatment of suffocation and speechlessness and rolled his eyes. Well, you win. Whoa! There was no way to open the umbrella. Finally, the [floating card] was activated as a buffer. However, a person with two accessories directly smashed into the sea water, which made a big white spray water column. After drinking the unknown amount of sea water, two children with the same problem of spitting water were tied to the dark rope behind them. The one who could not swim finally climbed onto the beach alive. His face was vicissitudes, and the landing site was close to the shore. It was so nice. "Live... Live... I''m still alive... Mrs. woo, ok..." I feel like I''m on the land again, as if I''m reborn in my heart. Yota sobs and thanks with tears. When Fang ran looked to the other side, he saw Mu orange shivering everywhere except for the expression on his face that the dry matter was off the line. He looked down at the situation that he was bound into zongzi by the shadow card. He suddenly bit his lip, turned red and turned his head to one side. "It''s a shame to be tied up by a boy who is younger than himself... (ääääääääääääääääää! Did you drink too much sea water just now, and your brain was flooded with water!? What''s wrong with the shame of your unprepared guy!? Seeing this scene, Fang ran only felt angina pectoris. He withdrew his ability and looked at the sea on the other side with a sigh. He did not want to face these two problems for another minute and a second. Then I watched the scene in front of me, and suddenly I was stunned. At a glance, the sea is extremely flat and blue. Near the beach, there is unimaginably clear water. The transparent water reflects the wave light on the white soft sand beach. Under the blue sky, the sound of the waves is extremely gentle, patting the wooden pile bridge not far away,The sound of seagulls is surrounded by the sound of the sea gulls. The vast and beautiful sand beach is open, and there are reefs and cliffs in the distance. The sea water near the land is as gorgeous as he has seen on TV. Fang ran lowers his head and looks at the clear sea water which has never passed his feet and wrists. All of a sudden, he is a little distracted. "Oh, you are here at last, moo orange, Yota. Long time no see." Then at this time, just heard the sound of the waves in the distance. The three people''s eyes are on the island at the same time. In the background of a white villa, a figure wearing tight swimming trunks and muscles with olive oil shimmer is driving a roaring beach car and wearing sunglasses to wave to the three of them. "Well, the eldest young master... Tut, he still looks like a Saussure with a beautiful figure, which has not changed at all." "Ah... That, long time no see." In the face of a young master who throws his tail and splashes sand and perfectly stops beside them, Mu orange, who gets up from the sea, takes out his always indifferent attitude towards this kind of existence angle which is completely opposite to himself. On the other side, Yota is blinded by the big young master''s full light, and some of his mouth is restrained. Having been used to the difference between the two people''s attitudes, the eldest young master jumped out of the car, hooked Fang Ran''s neck and said with a smile: "yes, Fang ran, little brother, I didn''t expect that you really caught Mu orange and Yota one day. As expected, my arrangement was perfect." Do you mean you left me alone in Mordor with a beautiful woman in your car yesterday? The corners of his mouth twitch at the prodigal son who came up yesterday and hit him with all kinds of understanding. Fang ran wanted to give him a move. Lushan shenglongba beat him to fly. "OK, get in the car. I''ll take you to the beach in front of the villa. Well... But first of all, I have to take you to change your swimsuits..." with a bright smile under the sunglasses, with the three babies just falling from the sky, the eldest young master drives a beach cart with big tires, and flies to the front of the villa. This tropical island happened to be met by a young master when he was sailing around the world with Emma. Then he fell in love with the scenery and climate of the island. He spent a lot of money that a normal person could not earn in his life. He bought the development right and use right of this island from the managers of the relevant areas, well, the development right for 50 years And the right to use it. Under the name of being developed as a sanitarium, he regards this island as his own private island. He not only develops the scenic spots and beaches on the island, but also builds a large villa for private enjoyment, which is used every year. In short, Fang ran couldn''t help swallowing his mouth when he got to know all this on the beach cart and thought, "the world of the rich is really unimaginable.". I saw the "L" shaped white villa on the island from the sky when I was parachuting. It was only when I came to the front that I found that the villa was ridiculous! This is a building! Apart from the fact that it is facing the best beach in the whole island, it is about the front part of a dozen magic boy''s two-story cottage. The other end of the corner connected by the corridor and escalator even extends directly to the sea and is directly built on the base nailed to the sea! Br > in a word, the experience of being near the north coast was a kind of dazzling experience, which almost made the dog''s eyes dazzled by the storm. I wanted to come to the seaside a long time ago. Looking back, I felt like I had passed more than one million words... sobbing (tears running) ~ ~ this time... I finally came to the formal seaside... "why did you come so fast..." follow the eldest master through the corridor like the noble garden , came to the dressing room near the beach, changed a big pair of beach pants and slippers, and then looked at the still not out of Yota and moo orange, facing the young master standing on the beach with open hands to welcome the warm sea breeze. "Well? Because the party ended with my friends last night, I flew over to take the space portal Seeing Fang ran changing his clothes and smiling in the bright sunshine, the young master answered with a smile, but he was speechless when listening to his words. all of a sudden, he felt that he had noticed the brilliance. Why do you want us to parachute in an airplane if you''re building a teleport here!! "Space transfer... So you mean everyone in the Bureau has arrived... " yes, people are probably changing clothes. " Hearing him say this, Fang ran suddenly stupefied. At the same time, she heard the young master''s reply, and then she was muffled by his low smile. "So, brother Fang ran, have you begun to look forward to the beauty of our bureau wearing swimsuits?""I... no... and you..." you... You... You... What is your Playboy with a brain full of women talking about!!? (ss/ / / /) sߩߩߩߩߩߩ)! "Ah, I know. I understand. After all, I''m from your age. Anyway, you must be thinking about recovery and Hualing''s Bikini look. Why don''t I tell you where the women''s dressing room is?" From the meeting, he said, "brother Fang ran, you''re still a little virgin." the eldest young master didn''t disappoint Fang ran. He kept spitting out a bad smile to him, which was no less than the devil''s whispering. He tried to bring the new man into the abyss of adulthood. Then... bang! "Please don''t instill bad guidance on sexual aspects to the objects who are still under age in spirit." The next second in his back, there was a figure, quietly speaking words, the hands of the slightest merciless hit his head. Fang ran, who was frightened, looked at the young master behind him. Then he saw a white sunshade hat, looks a little colder than his professional foreign language teacher, no mood fluctuations of the black long straight woman, she is too white skin, wearing pure white swimsuit, slender legs, do not know when to walk behind the two, gave the young master a trial. Fang ran was slightly stunned, and then just as he wondered who this cool and impressive woman was and why she came behind him quietly, he suddenly felt a figure on the edge of his vision running on the beach! Yeah!? Murderous! Subconsciously put out a defensive posture of the moment, Fang ran saw a black shadow from the villa corridor under the shade rushed to his front! "Die! Brother, you''re a wretched bastard who has to drag people into the water. Today, I''ll let you know the pain of being hanged on the balcony railing for a whole day, and nearly choked my urine to death! " "Lying trough!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 Almost at the moment when I just felt the murderous spirit, I saw a fierce black shadow coming towards me, and then I took a defensive posture directly. My hands and the figure stood against each other! Seeing that Fang ran blocked his sneak attack, Meng Lang tried his best to crush him and said with gnashing teeth: "hateful, brother, you should react so fast!" It is also the wrist to push back toward him, but the full resistance of clenching teeth. "Brother... You are, the strength of your right hand has increased again... What did you do on your own in the dead of night?" Ten fingers clasped, sumo hands pushed toward Fang ran. Meng Lang''s brow jumped like a spring when he heard this! "Fart! I have great strength in my left hand "What did you do with your left hand?" "I fuck you m... Pooh!" "I hear you! Brother, you wait, I''ll tell Xiaoran when I go back! " Fang ran, who was defeated by Meng Lang in strength, reacted to his half talk and immediately started to quarrel with his neck. Meng Lang was shocked by his shamelessness and was furious at the same time! "Sleeping trough! You are a force or a person! What''s more, besides making a report and complaining to the queen! I''m sorry A beautiful island on the tropical ocean, a pure white villa built on the seaside, a white soft sand beach with clear blue water in the sun, a reef stake in the gentle sound of waves, and a yacht parked on the shore gently shakes. How to think is incomparably beautiful peach garden scenery, but mixed into two bad guys into a group. Looking at the beautiful beach as big as a football field, Fang ran and Meng Lang got together in the first second when they met. They also changed into beach pants and thin short sleeve coats. This kind of seaside suit, which always reminds some bad memories, sighs helplessly. "Ah ha ha ha ha... It''s so lively just now, Emma, are you too cruel to your master..." "if you can modify your whole day''s knowledge of estrus and animal like brain to normal human level, I''d like to take a respectful attitude towards you." Listening to the calm and vicious tongue of his own artificial intelligence, the eldest young master did not think it strange at all. He stood up from the ground and looked at Gou Yu beside him with a bright smile. "Oh, you''re just cheating. Mm-hmm, it''s just like what I heard. It''s different from Fang Ran''s younger brother. He''s a handsome guy who has a good fight with me." "For the first time, thank you very much for inviting us to such a nice place." After learning about the existence of the eldest young master from other people, Gou Yu nodded his head politely and calmly to thank him. In return, he patted him on the shoulder and laughed: "ha! Don''t worry about such trifles. Since you join the night game, you are all companions. Don''t be polite to me. Compared with this, you should still be in the position of... " Bang -! "I''m very sorry. I apologize for the impolite question of the host." "Ah... No, it''s OK." Looking at the merciless fist of a beautiful woman in front of her pure white bikini, the young master, who was smashed to the ground, replied with a little sweat to Emma, who had no expression under the heavy white sun visor. "Ha ha! You deserve to be a playboy running the train all day In the direction of the sound, there are three figures coming towards this side, all of them are heroic and upright, wearing different styles of holiday clothes, gentle and elegant, cool and calm, dissolute, just like some kind of beautiful male characters in Marius TV series coming on stage one after another, taking off the sunshade sunglasses, walking in the front of the magic trick to make them laugh with schadenfreude. "What do you mean by a bad fortune teller!? I think you are the only one who doesn''t do a good job every day! " "Dead dandy, who do you think is a fortune teller! Do you want to fight? " "Come on, who''s afraid of you!" It''s almost the same as the pair just now. It''s no wonder that the magic envoys and the eldest young master are bickering, and even the seaside costumes are simple in black and white, as well as the hostels and magicians who reveal the mature style of men. At the same time, at the entrance to the other end of the corridor in front of the villa, women are always a little more troublesome than men''s shorts and short shirts. The first beautiful figure, the slender hands and feet show the delicate beauty of a young girl, which is in the budding age and has infinite beauty. The light blue swimsuit with fluffy skirt is quite suitable for her Love style, wearing a large woven straw hat of lime slightly embarrassed to walk out slowly. "Whew ~ not bad, the little lime swimsuit is very beautiful, this suit is very suitable for you ~" then the young master whistled and gave the praise with a smile. Let the lime grasp the edge of the straw hat with two hands, and nodded shyly."Thank you..." but the next second she frowned and looked at the grass near the villa promenade, throwing a bright blue electric light into it! "Ah!" Then the next second, an uncle with a big coat and straw sandals holding a camera made a scream and flew out of the grass. "Are you doing what?" His face was obviously disgusted with disgust, and the one who held his chest with his feet kept rolling on the uncle''s face. The embarrassed lime said word by word. "Wait... Wait! Little lime, listen to my explanation... As an elder, I just want to commemorate your age wearing swimsuit... "die! You''re a photographer! " "Ah!" Uncle, I haven''t started enjoying it by the sea yet. "It''s really a beautiful island. Whether it''s the beach or the sea, even the weather is so good." Looking at the beach, the sea and the blue sky, the perfect scene of sunshine, the magician couldn''t help smiling heartily. There is also a difference between the seaside and the seaside. After all, not everyone has the money to go to Hawaii or Maldives. I don''t know how many people yearn for the beautiful scenery like desktop wallpaper. However, when they really go there, they are likely to encounter the dim, gray sea and windy weather with little blue in front of them The sea and weather are very rare. They can only be found in tropical nature. "It''s really troublesome for you to come here during the national war." Su Qun also nodded in agreement. Remembering the plan the elder master had told them before, he opened his mouth calmly. Then the eldest master gave a big thumbs up to smile at the situation that his mouth was turned away by the magic arts: "no matter how good the place is, it''s meaningful for us to have a lively enjoyment together. However, I''m very happy to be able to take advantage of the opportunity of the national war and get together for a long time." It''s a rare opportunity to relax and chat in the sun. In fact, although it''s always a Playboy''s manner, perhaps because of the reliable personality charm in some places, the eldest young master has a good relationship with everyone in the Bureau, even with the magic envoy. maybe it is because of the good relationship that they always quarrel with each other. "In other words, little lime, you are the only one to change it?" Looking at the other side of the direction of the women''s dressing room, the young master looked at the green lime strangely and asked. "I didn''t see anyone else, but sister Hua Ling seemed to be worried about what kind of dress to wear..." hearing his question, the young man raised his head and answered, and then the door on the other side of the corridor just opened, and all the men came out. There is no unnecessary decoration. The split bikini with simple silk cloth tied in the side completely emphasizes the body and sexy style, round and white legs and no time to lose weight. However, the most important thing is that the chest is too plump, which makes people unable to move their eyes, reflecting some exaggerated S-shape. "There is no more style. I would have brought my own swimsuit." As soon as she lifted her long hair in her ear and walked out slowly, she could only say that she was barely satisfied with her bathing suit. Her beautiful eyes glanced at the male side as if nothing had happened, and then, as if she had confirmed something, she was in a better mood and snorted. "Well, Miss Hua, I''ve already brought the biggest swimsuit store in a city recently. If you want to complain, blame yourself for your good figure. It''s also a kind of trouble." He shook his head and sighed as if he had no choice. The young master laughed and poked Su Qun nearby with his elbow and gave a sign in his eyes. Then the group looked at him suspiciously, wondering why he winked at himself. After noticing this scene carefully, the magician gave a slight smile, and then lowered his voice to remind the audience: "it is necessary to give appropriate praise to the women who show their new image in front of you." Hearing what he said, suqun just had some sudden reaction, and then nodded to Hualing calmly. "Very suitable for you, sister Hua Ling." "Hum..." Hualing''s beautiful eyes hummed gently. Although it was very helpful, she didn''t say it. "Well, they didn''t come out with you about Yesheng and resuscitation?" Fangshu makes some strange look at Hualing behind, and then just see two figures appear at the same time. Light elegant and plain white gauze skirt, slender waist belt, thin cloth and exposed skin set off women''s softness. White ankles and no fleshy legs are ethereal and beautiful under the breeze, and beside them are the tiny curly red hair like fire. For the snow-white skin, mature and sexy black ribbon is tied in front of the chest, and the slim and perfect waist mermaid is On one side of the string is a string knot of bikini, and on the other side is a skirt that covers the long legs.Black and white two goddess figure toward the crowd, see this scene, the young master can''t help but blow a whistle to express praise. "Sorry to have kept you waiting." The long dress of light gauze seems to be tailor-made for women who revive this temperament, she said with a smile to the audience. Then, as the host of the reception, the eldest young master smilingly embraces his hands and opens his mouth: "it''s OK. It''s worth seeing so many beautiful women''s swimsuits later." The skirt with patterns on the edge of the waist reveals the white and slender lines on the side. The night Sheng looks around the night club members in front of him. "But have they arrived yet?" "Well... Just arrived." On the other side of the crowd, Qingling looks at the different styles of Yesheng, Fuxing and Hualing, but they all have the figure of Goddess aura at the same time. Somehow, some subconsciously look down at her body, and then a voice suddenly rings at her feet. "It''s a grown-up look. Give it up, little lime. It''s about ten years before you get there." The lime was startled. At the moment when he looked down, he saw that... there was no change at all in peacetime. If he had to say something, he changed into a pair of flat angle Cowboy SHORTS, and was stabbing the sand with a shovel that I didn''t know where to find it. In particular, the orange little burying cloak makes the lime think it is hamster sperm at first sight. "Frighten me, sister orange, why are you in such a place? Don''t he come back with you Looking at the group of "dry matter Niang" playing with the sand, she asks the Mu orange who is always dressed like this. Then she turns her head and answers casually. "Ah? Ah... I don''t know. Maybe it''s hiding under the shadow. " Lim: "sister orange, can we be serious... but at the same time, not far away from the trees, looking at the uncle foaming in the mouth, the tears were rolling in the eyes, and the hugged Josephine was shaking. Can I go out now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 On the island surrounded by tropical ocean, the fine white sand beach gradually heats up in the brilliant sunshine, the cold sea water is transparent, and fish and coral can be seen under the water next to the reef. "Sister Hua Ling!" With his wrist stretched out, the green lime watched the ball bounce high and quickly called out Hualing''s name. "Give it to me." The corners of the mouth smile, slender legs step to the net, the body press down high jump, gentle jump figure around the breeze, like a fish jumping out of the water in the mid air in the sun frame, white tennis net let people simply can''t pay attention to other things too full, surging and shaking, and then... Bang -! The beach volleyball shot down at the highest point turned into a shadow impact, hitting Meng Lang''s face directly. "Poof ~!" Let him die directly. "I''ll go! Brother Meng Lang! Brother Meng Lang Seeing Meng Lang fall to the ground, the magic envoy ran to him in a hurry, lifted him up with grief on his face, called out his name, and then looked at the "murderer" across the net and yelled: "Hello! Hualing! It''s too tricky to play with ability, and in the end, you play the game itself is a foul, bullying! referee! referee! Where''s the referee? Change her "Roar ~ She landed on the beach with her left hand on her waist. Hua Ling glanced at him contemptuously. She lifted her disordered hair. Sexy bikini set off the devil''s figure. She was full of goddess. At the same time, she raised her mouth with charming Charm: "only incompetent men can find reasons for each other. If you have the ability of not breaking the rules, you can use it I didn''t stop you. " "My fortune teller can have no foul ability. Our only combat power is a wounded man plus a spy..." hearing her words, the magic master exclaimed bitterly. Although she has the strongest physical ability, she is still in the recovery stage, and because she can only touch the ball once, this rule is difficult to settle in with one enemy and two enemies. First, she is stunned, and then she looks at her two men When Hualing jumped up, a dazed teammate helplessly helped her forehead. Can''t it be me that you are talking about the spy... and at this time, Meng Lang, who was dying in the arms of Fangshu, stretched out his hand and let the magic envoy grasp it. This scene is like the death scene of friends in various dog blood TV series. "Forget it... Brother Fangshu, it''s too... Too fierce... Anyway, I''m doomed to be crushed by both of them in my whole life. The task of eliminating my brother will be left to you. I''ll die with no regrets." "Menglang brothers On the other side, he looks across the tennis net at the two guys who are talking cross talk again. He looks at the corner of the court where he is playing with sand and the whole ob orange Cape. "Sister orange, can you not be in that castle at this time?" "Give up, little lime. Cute is meaningless in front of Europa, and Hualing can hang the hammer on its own. I think it''s good to be the background board." Then speaking of this, the green lime saw Mu orange twist his head and thumbs up. Like he had just woken up, his face showed a "I''m very reliable" salted fish expression. "I''ll tell you intuitively where the ball landed!" No, you use your hands... the brilliant sunshine shines on the island. Before that, you can deal with the Arctic affairs and prepare for the national war, so that everyone can have a rest and relaxation in the busy time. What''s more, all the staff are present at night. It''s a rare experience for everyone from the time when everyone works in the Bureau and occasionally works. On the blue and transparent sponge, the young master and the magician step on a sailboat and enjoy the excitement and coolness of surfing, which is actually a high-end and complicated sport. "Don''t you want to go to the sea and have a little fun?" Under the shade of coconut trees on the edge of the beach, two drinks were handed to the boy squatting in the shadow. "No, no, thank you. I''m happy just watching." Yota quickly took over, and then took a look at the person who didn''t go to play and talk to himself. He didn''t feel so scared. "Well, so am I Gouyu smile, fresh broken hair in the sea breeze slightly blowing. The grand background of the pure white villa, the sunny beach facing the sea, the shade of the sunshade and the reclining chair, as well as the cocktails with lemon on the edge of the glass on the table. "What are you thinking?" "Well?" Hearing the sound of resuscitation, Yesheng regained consciousness slightly and then gave a slight absent-minded smile: "nothing." "Are you thinking about the national war again, or are you worried about the night visiting angel?" "Recovery, this national war... No, it''s nothing. I''m sorry to worry you." After the words stopped, Yesheng finally looked at the recovery of a light gauze white skirt with a smile, letting the recovery look at her and sigh."Night Sheng, although said many times, but a lot of things you don''t have to bear by yourself." "Well, I know. I''ll talk to you later, but let them have a good time today." Hearing her words, Yasheng made some apologetic explanations. For her, this sentence could not be said to be an explanation, but revived with a smile. "Remember to have fun yourself." "Well, I see." Yesheng answered with a smile, then looked at the slender white legs under the black skirt tied by Yasheng, the white skin with strong contrast under the wine red curly long hair, and she had the charm of attracting the same sex on the sunshade chair, so she quietly looked at the beach somewhere in the beach, then looked at Yesheng with a smile: "that''s right, Yesheng, didn''t you invite Yeya to come with you? " Hearing that resuscitation suddenly mentioned the name, Yesheng was slightly stunned and lowered his dark eyes: "I originally wanted to invite her with her, but considering that she is not familiar with everyone in the Bureau, and even if she is easy to get along with, she is also a wanderer''s song like a night wandering angel, different from us who live in the real world... night Sheng raised his eyes and looked at the cheering figures on the beach. The atmosphere was lively under the bright sun, and he was slightly wrapped around his knees. I don''t know whether to say about the holiday or the national war. "She must not be very interested in this kind of activity." But hearing that Yesheng thought so, he was stunned by the recovery of his beautiful eyes. Then he could not help but look at the beach where there was a crazy rush to the beach for the first time, which had been happy to the unknown meaning... "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Bang! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Even if it is a fall, it seems that nothing happened, the next second continues to laugh. I''m sure it''s Yesheng. You think too much about it... the picture of Fang ran totally addicted to playing with water has become speechless and helpless. He sighs. Although the recovery knows that he has no courage, but he completely ignores this side from the beginning to the end, which really makes him worry about whether he can find a girlfriend in his life... "the opportunity is rare The near sea is very beautiful. Recover. Would you like to go diving with me? " Standing up from the reclining chair, Yesheng looks at the invitation of resuscitation with an expression of helplessness, and then sees her smile: "no, go ahead and have a good time." ... ... it''s nice to have money. Although very abrupt, but Fang ran still from the heart, do not know how many times feeling this truth. Not to talk about the huge white villa building and all kinds of other too powerful things, only to find that the entertainment facilities prepared by the young master near the beach are enough to open his eyes. Yachts, cruise ships, fishing gear, sailboats, surfboards, and so on, let Fang ran deeply feel the happiness of capitalism. This was on the premise that he did not know that the eldest young master also installed sand carts, hot-air balloons and seaplanes nearby. "There are various types of diving equipment. However, due to the different physical qualities and abilities of the participants, some of the equipment may be redundant. If it is not appropriate, please tell me and I will prepare for you separately." Built in a separate building by the sea, Fang ran looked at the unknown woman in pure white swimsuit and sun visor, and introduced various water entertainment projects to himself in great detail. "Er... Forget it..." I was so confused that I didn''t know what the gas pipeline, communication cable, telephone and emergency gas bottle were doing. "In addition, I recommend sailing. There are very suitable wave areas nearby. On the other side of the beach, I can take you there." "Surfing... The one on a board "No, there are sails." "Won''t it sink?" "If not, it will sink." Fang ran: "looking at this cold and beautiful woman who doesn''t know her in silence, Fang ran suddenly feels that there must be some problems with the other party''s thinking logic. Finally, he was defeated by the expression of indifference to his silent gaze. Fang ran covered his face and sighed: "is there anything simpler... Safe, not falling into the water?" Turning around and looking around, it seems to be doing the final check and confirmation. Turning around and continuing to nod to Fang Ran''s'' strange woman '': "if you don''t want to fall into the water, then excluding extreme sports such as water craft and water motorcycle, I suggest..." "wait, what did you say just now?" "If you don''t fall into the water. " " the last sentence. ""That excludes extreme sports such as water craft and water motorcycle." "Water motorcycle... Is a motorcycle that can run on water?" "Yes." "Fast?" "Soon." Emmm.... on the beach, the whole body was lying in the shade with a big head in the shade. He took a mouthful of the iced spirits and looked around curiously. "Well, where is my brother?" "Well, I haven''t seen the captain since just now." Standing on the side of gouyu also looked around the beach, the sound of seagulls and waves, did not see fangran''s figure. "Oh, it''s a waste. It''s rare that all the beauties in the bureau have changed into swimsuits, but I don''t know where they''re going." "Fang Ran''s words... I just saw him go to the room over there." Looking at Meng Lang''s grin with a sigh on his face and holding his knee on one side, Yota said hesitantly, pointing to the other side of the coast. "Well? I remember it wasn''t... gouyu looked at the direction Yota was pointing at for a moment, then when he was just saying this, a loud engine noise passed through the sea breeze!! Other people on the beach, in addition to suqun, Hualing, and even the recovery in the distance, all watched a water motorcycle rush towards the boundless blue sea with a row of white spray at an obviously abnormal speed! And a bunch of brawny screams that I didn''t expect to be so fast. "Ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah Gou: "Meng Lang"... Meng Lang:... "er... The voice seems to be.... listening to this voice, some familiar participants participated. Just as Yota hesitated, Meng Lang interrupted him without expression. "Don''t ask, it''s your own fault." At this moment, when I was riding on a water motorcycle and turning the gas pedal, I could not suppress my desire to move, but I still used [driving card]. I felt a horse power far beyond the power of a small electric donkey roaring in the crotch. I looked at the open world composed of boundless blue sky and blue sea with my eyes wide open. I recalled that I had just been in the mouth of a quiet woman I didn''t know, This water motorcycle, seems to be called extreme sports Then, in a hurry and subconsciously turning the gas pedal, the water motorcycle with [drive card] has completely turned into a fierce horse, like raising its front feet, and directly turning Fang ran out of the seat. At the moment when the whole person is in the air on the sea, (? ,) eh... (pause) "mm > At the moment when the bubbling bubbles slip away from the tightly covered mouth, the sight drops from the remote tropical sea surface, and the quiet water world strikes. groups of full-bodied tunas and bright color clownfish play in the coral, not gray underwater, but bright and quiet transparent blue. The sunlight casts light on the sea bottom, and the body sinks quietly Seeing the scene far away, I don''t know if it is the night craft scene that was finally submerged by the Black Sea. When the panorama of the blue sea is shown in front of you, it seems that you have caught a beautiful corner of the concept of ocean. "No, I have to use my ability quickly..." then I was stunned by the beauty and felt the lack of breath. At the same time, I had a bad idea in my head. The feeling of suffocation in the Arctic Ocean hit me again. I struggled to use my ability, but I was choked by the sea water, and some people were not aware of it. one second before drowning, I saw the slender and straight pairs in the sea where the fish were swimming The water and breath can''t restrict her at all. The beautiful beauty of wine red makes my heart feel like seeing Mermaid swimming towards her in the story. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 Roar... the fresh water and air face each other, and the beach in the morning light is quiet and uninhabited. Only the tiny waves of green waves wash the shore. The sound of seagulls instead of cocks and dogs barking or the noise of cars in the city becomes the symbol of a new day on the island. Then, in the public rest area of the main body of the pure white villa, you can see the huge living room, the indoor height of more than 20 meters on the top of the third floor, as well as all kinds of expensive furniture that he can''t recognize but are actually famous brands. In the glass wall, it reveals some similar style and taste with the night situation. the whole person can look at it when lying on the second floor lazily On the round table looking at the coast, the dead fish eye looks at this villa which can only be bought by normal people for several years from left to right. I don''t know how many times I sigh, it''s so nice to have money... the sound of the waves comes faintly along with the gentle sea breeze. After enjoying the luxurious breakfast prepared by the chef team brought by the eldest young master, people have already sat down here in the evening. enjoy the two-day island holiday, all of them have a good time. The tired people are staying in the villa and enjoying the cool brought by the central air conditioner. There are only two days to go before the start of the national war. The early preparations are on the right track. A group of members of the night bureau are discussing the specific details of the national war, such as the arrangements for going to war. A circle of scattered but also around the sofa tea table, night Sheng, Hualing, resuscitation, suqun, magician, alchemist, eldest young master, Meng Lang and uncle are sitting together. Emma is preparing black tea and coffee for everyone according to their preferences, standing quietly like a maid. "This national war is in the charge of the people on the European side. Have you decided on the location of the simulation scene? Which city is it? " The whole comfortable lean on the sofa, just returned to the night situation, the details of the situation has not been asked, looking at the crowd asked. "Well, I have received news from Europe before..." resuscitation picked up its own black tea, sipped it gently, and then sighed helplessly: "it''s London." "London..." hearing this answer, the eldest young master also felt a headache. As participants who do not live in the night war world and still have a realistic standpoint, the "national war" as a solution to hidden disputes can not be in a city in the real world. After all, class a participants with various extraordinary abilities are really "city destroyers" when they fight. A ten million high-rise building may collapse in one move Therefore, the battlefield selection of the national war is the blueprint of ten large cities provided by each side. Through the simulation scene, which is the product of the combination of night war reward "blank scene usage times" and the adaptation of mysterious side fantasy, a special scene exactly like a city in the real world is randomly generated. by the way, it is special The reason is that although some night fighting features such as scene end recovery are still retained, the simulation scene does not have the non real death of the night battle scene, and the time flow rate is the same as that of the real world. In addition, the participants enter the scene as their own. "It''s bad luck that so many cities have picked London." Meng Lang also patted his forehead, as if he could understand the cause of the sigh. He did not care about the result when he was beside him. "No way, after all, the simulation scene is prepared by the other party, and it is normal for the air transport to deviate from them." "Ha, that''s really your job as a fortune teller." The eldest young master grinned and gave him a scornful glance at him. He answered in a tone that the A-level strong people don''t seldom care about with you. "What do you know about being a technologist who has been working on metal bumps all day long? Qi Yun metaphysics is so big that you can''t imagine it." "In short, in any case, it seems that we are going to face the disadvantage that the other party is far superior to us in terms of geographical advantages." Looking at them, they looked down on each other as usual. The magician, who was smiling for some reason, put his hands on his knees with his legs up and said the fact with a light smile. "Yes, no matter how much we can get urban information, we can''t really be familiar with every corner of a European city, not to mention London, one of the largest cities in the world." with the calm thinking of the residents, we can understand the importance of terrain control in urban warfare, and know that it can be ignored by ability However, as long as the opponent seizes an opportunity, it will lead to the failure of the battle in an instant. "As the participants in Europe, they are bound to surpass us in their familiarity with London. In the B-level battle where the overall strength has not yet been qualitatively changed, and in the C-level battle, which has just taken shape, this is too disadvantageous." "But it doesn''t affect A-level." Slowly stretch the body, ease the two days of play brought fatigue, but it is a pity that someone next to me did not pay attention, Hualing snorted. "That''s right. That''s not a problem for A-level students. It''s OK to have this boy who finally enlightened this year."The uncle who had drunk in the early morning gave out a comfortable sound. Then he patted the head of the magic envoy beside him and said with a laugh. "Indeed, if there is more magic to make this A-level combat power this year, we really don''t have to worry about it." Remembering that the night game at the moment is not only supported by one A-level players, but also by another A-level players. The recovery is also a gentle smile. For the figure who is always working hard or even forcing himself, maybe for every member of the night game, there are different reasons, but they all intend to help her win the national war. Sometimes resuscitation thinks that the reason why their night games are different from other participants makes them think of the night games as their second home. may be due to the existence of the nightlife. "Hum, you guys have been hiding until now. I''ll tell you why you only have grade C when you were born as a magician." "I just got to grade a not long ago... I said, Miss Hualing, can we not mention this matter? And although I have concealed this matter before, at least we have won the C-level wars in the past." Seeing that Hualing glanced at herself again, and talking about this matter, she quickly rubbed her hands and flattered her smile. "Well, the bad fortune teller can be promoted to A-level, but it is a fact that we have won the C-level wars in the past without any suspense..." the eldest young master took up his goblet and leaned on the sofa. He did not forget to lose the formula to admit the fact. Then he looked at the audience and asked a very serious question: "if the candidates of level B remain unchanged, we will have c this time Who is the candidate of level B, little green lime has reached level B, and the magic arts have exposed the strength of this guy. Our winning lineup is not enough. Is it better to say that there are not enough candidates, suqun, does your injury affect normal combat? " "No question..." "no way!" Hearing this question raised by the eldest young master, Su Qun, as an ancient martial arts ability and the reason why he once became a participant''s previous occupation, just wanted to nod his head and say that his injury was no longer a problem, he was interrupted by Hualing''s mouth. Then, being watched by all the people, Hualing seemed to realize that she was a little too anxious. She calmed down for a moment and looked at the group with irrefutable eyes. "The last time your back injury hurt the spinal nerve, even if you have the ability to recover, it''s not like it can be cured in a month. Although it seems that there is no problem now, when you really want to fight the enemy, you don''t know what will happen. In case of recurrence, it becomes more serious and can''t be pulled back, what to do?" "My own body, I can have a general grasp of my own, the current recovery situation has not affected the vast majority of my actions." "No, since you have been hurt so much because of me, Miss Ben won''t let you take a risk!" Listening to Hua Ling''s hard voice and suqun''s disputing calmly and seriously, others all looked at each other and could understand why Hualing was still opposed to suqun''s playing when it was clear that the candidates were insufficient. Although only resuscitation was present at that time, they all knew that at that moment in Beicheng District, the suqun was said to have died. It was a real corpse. If it had not been for the night crow who performed miracles at that time, they would never have seen him in front of them. Even if they were not there, they could feel a cold and then shivering feeling in their hearts, not to mention that they had witnessed that scene at that time, or because of their own Hualing. After a tit for tat argument, Hua Ling finally looked at the upright, calm and serious expression of suqun sitting in front of her. She knew that she would never allow herself to give up her character of appearing in the national war because of the possible danger and bit her lips tightly. In fact, everyone has a reason to win. Obviously, I also want to... And also want to be sister Sheng... I struggled very hard in my heart. No one knows better than Hualing, who has been with Yasheng for the longest time, that the national war wants to protect the night situation from that person. Yesheng has always believed in it, but I can''t help thinking back In the picture of suqun being nailed to the chair, Hua Ling finally chose to look at Yesheng, feeling guilty and asking suqun not to participate in the battle though it was difficult to speak. "That... Elder sister Sheng..." then she found that Yesheng, who had not participated in the discussion since just now, had been looking at them all the time. Everyone seemed to be in a trance and didn''t know what to think until she opened her mouth and slowly came back to her mind... she looked at herself and laughed. "It''s OK, Xiaoling. I didn''t plan to let suqun show up from the beginning." "But sister Sheng...!" Looking at the night Sheng, she said this with a smile. She frowned and wanted to open her mouth, but was interrupted by her gently shaking her head. The red wine swayed, and everyone else heard the quiet voice of Yesheng. It seemed that the decision had already been made."The victory or defeat of the national war is of course very important, but to me, it is more important for me to ensure the safety and security of everyone in the Bureau than the victory that I personally hope for." "after all, the night game with everyone is the night game." Hearing Yesheng''s words, Hua Ling, who felt a little guilty, Su Qun, who did not continue to refute him, and the magician who looked at each other with a smile and a smile, as well as the revival which seemed to have guessed that Yasheng would have said so for a long time. "Well, we''ll take your share in the B-class game." With a free and easy smile, the young master, who had no objection to such arrangement, opened his mouth with a smile and then glanced at the magic envoy beside him. "Hello, fortune teller, remember not to pull the hind legs of the night Sheng when you play." "Cut, you''re still worried about your old opponent. There''s no obvious improvement in the past two years." Then he got the magic trick to refute the disgust in the eyes. "Then, I have something else to tell you..." listening to their words, Yesheng was silent for a moment, then looked at the resuscitation beside him and said softly: "recovery, please call Mu orange for them to come here." He was a little confused, but he still did. He waved to the "children''s group" not far away and beckoned them to come over. When all the night club members arrived and everyone was curious about what Yasheng was going to say, "although it was a little abrupt..." looking at all the people''s eyes, Yesheng quietly raised his dark pupil. "But I decided to give up this national war." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 Only the rich people living on the top of the world can afford to live in a large villa. On the second floor, the best rest position overlooking the blue sea, the pure white floor tiles and glass walls create a sense of fashion and simplicity. Different from the scattered single sofa with adult style, the center is full of tea table with three-layer trays of fine snacks. after two days of luxury island vacation, we have been tired However, he was pressing his chin on the cool table, enjoying the comfort brought by the air conditioning, and his face was melting with happiness. Looking at the "adults" who were discussing something important, he asked lazily, "what are they talking about over there?" "I don''t know. It must be a serious topic... Well, this doughnut is good to eat..." across from the round table, one hand is holding a doughnut and the other hand is still reaching out to the lime in the middle of the table. And at Fang Ran''s side, holding a glass of milk in both hands, Yota, who was honestly shrunk on the chair, speculated weakly. "that... As like as two peas, it''s supposed to be about the specific arrangements of the national war, after all, there are only two days left." "well, adults always need to consider all kinds of troubles." is next to the tower of heaven and lime, and the same kind of orange is paralyzed on the table with the same posture. Even the tone is lazily speaking with the same section, and then it is too lazy to move down the next hand. Face, bite the mouth of the straw, sucking the iced coke in the cup, a completely waste wood look. Hearing this, Fang ran took a look at all the mature adults in the Bureau. Then he turned to his face and said with a long tone. "Souga..." How did you get in... "but it''s ok if you''re still in high school, sister orange. Why are you so naturally on our side..." when you glance to one side, you stare at them silently without any expression, and naturally mix into the Mu orange, and then you see that Mu orange is also a face Staring back in silence. "Xiao fangran, do you think I''m someone who can talk about that?" Emmm... OK! Reasonable and convincing! In contrast to the painting style of Yesheng, Fuxing, suqun, etc. who seriously discuss the arrangement of the national war on the other side, as members of the night club, the "children group" with weak strength and relatively dry materials, sitting around a table with delicious food in the center, such as Fang ran, Yota, lime and moo orange, is a complete relaxation mode. Oh, plus a painting style that is more suitable for the gouyu over there. "Xiao or, I''m finished with my coke..." I''m paralyzed on the table above my shoulder. Only when my mouth crunches and chews on ice, can the sound of a waste person come out. Looking at the indoor drink bar less than 10 meters away from the table, I took a look at it. I''ve been playing crazy these two days. Now I just don''t want to move at the table. I sighed helplessly. "Well, I''ll get another drink." "Small or, I want ~" and then, when gou''s "doting" agreement comes down, the moo orange on the other side, who has also begun to chew ice cubes, also makes a waste voice. Gou: "how do you say that... I always feel like there are two team leaders... looking at the little girl who loves her or picking up a cup to pick up coke, she lies on the table contentedly, and then looks at the back of the young master on the other side. The black long straight beauty with a quiet face, cold and beautiful face, black hands and poisonous tongue, asks curiously: "I always want to ask, who is that big sister?" Then after asking this sentence, Fang ran found that three people in front of him looked at himself strangely. "Don''t you know... Fang ran?" "What do I know?" Hearing Yota''s tentative inquiry, Fang ran turned his face and asked blankly. "Well... Speaking, xiaofangran, it''s the first time you''ve seen... Ah... Aligado ~" a head of golden hair protrudes from the small burying cloak, the Mu orange has no fluctuation and the tone of indifference is elongated, and then you see the new ice falling in front of your face, and instantly it melts. "What did I see for the first time?" He also took the cup from Gou Yu''s hand and drank it. Then he sat up straight and asked. Then the lime stopped the doughnut in his hand and licked his fingers. His face was of course, but he was surprised why he didn''t know: "that''s Emma." "Poof!" A mouthful of coke directly spurts out Fang ran in a flurry, wiping the corner of his mouth in disbelief and asking, "what then turned to see the iceberg beauty behind the big boy, not knowing where to Tucao, but make complaints about the idea that first came to mind. "Emma is a real person!" Fang ran felt that he knew the most shocking thing since he joined the night game."Don''t you know, captain?" "What do I know?" Looking at the expression that even Gou seems to have known, Fang ran turned his face and asked again. "That... Including the reconstruction of the night club building and a lot of science and technology research and development projects are funded by the eldest young master..." I said that the night club is a secret organ, but why is it the style of having a private customized room and a rooftop infinity swimming pool... "so Emma is actually one of them, plus the young master''s technology direction seems to be like It''s related to artificial intelligence. At ordinary times, I''m responsible for all kinds of computing functions in the Bureau. At the beginning, the young master asked me to write the subroutine virtual algorithm and the logical personality separated from the original. The core program, the main personality and the carrier are all around the young master, namely... " " in other words, Emma is the artificial intelligence created by the young master, What you see in front of you is Emma''s body, and the rest are Emma''s trumpets. " Fang ran was forced to listen to Jota''s fragmentary reading in the clouds. When he picked up his lemonade cup, he simply gave him science popularization. It reminded him that he had run away several times in the summer vacation because of Emma''s obstruction and failure, as well as playing happy. Feng Nan even knelt down for an afternoon''s blood feud in silence. No way! The enemy of my life can''t be the big sister of iceberg poisonous tongue!? (unable to accept, holding his head. JPG) "usually, she travels around the world with the eldest young master, so you see her for the first time ~" moorange is still paralyzed on the table, biting the coke straw, which makes her look sluggish. "Little or you already know it!" "Well, I heard from the magician before." learned about this as like as two peas, but he had heard of it in science fiction, but he never thought that the same artificial intelligence would be found in the world. "Then why did the eldest young master create Emma like this? Well, it''s clearly a real person!" Fang ran looked at the dignified and straight figure that was standing behind the young master on the sofa. He twisted his face and looked at several people who doubted life. Now you tell me that you''re actually fooling me. There''s still time. Just heard Fang ran ask this question, green lime suddenly blushed, then moved away from his eyes, refused to admit the mouth murmur. "I don''t know..." (? ? ?) you just know that!? Fang Ran''s mouth slightly twitches at her eyes. Although she is a gifted young girl in science, she is also a young girl in the period of spring yearning. She is speechless. She knows something... "there should be some reason..." unexpectedly, what she said is not fangran''s idea, but rather I don''t know when I have sat up straight. There was no usual lazy and dull voice in her voice, just like saying something to herself. There was no change in the expression on her face, but even if she wore that strange little burying cloak, she was attracted by her quiet and drooping eyes. "Even if we are partners in the night game, we certainly have things we don''t know, stories that we don''t know." Looking at the young master who quarrels and laughs at each other with Fang Shu on the other side, Mu Cheng says this, and then suddenly looks at Fang ran, but her calm eyes feel inexplicably able to see through people. it makes people forget that she is a B-level participant, and that she has a strong sense of unconventionality. Fang Ran is slightly stunned, she asks quietly, No Know what you''re pointing to. "Everyone in the Bureau probably has this story, doesn''t it, fangran?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 Slightly stunned, was Mu orange that pair of eyes gaze, asked this sentence at the moment, Fang ran was thinking that the other side of this kind of thing has guessed what, so he asked back with a smile. "Do you have orange, too?" Just now the quiet and serious is just like an illusion. The next second, Mu orange folded his hands on the table and continued to lie down lazily. He moved his eyes and muttered. "I won''t tell you." Hello... You should not have said that before, and your life has been peaceful... when Fang ran couldn''t help thinking so, he saw Mu orange looking at the people who were discussing on the other side, and restored the dry object''s eyes. Some of you were fascinated and said: "when I joined the night game, the young master was already there, except for the magician and the magic envoy He was the first volunteer member, although I always wondered why he wanted to be so free and unwilling to be bound "Speaking of all kinds of affairs in the Bureau, the eldest young master is always the most concerned one, but I always thought it was his leisure and boredom..." I heard the only senior Mu orange in the children''s group say such a thing, and picked up a doughnut that hasn''t moved his mouth. He also thought about the big young master since she joined the night game. Fang ran, who had just seen the eldest young master for a few days, was surprised to hear such a thing. He had left an indelible impression of a rich young prodigal from the first face. what kind of unknown past did he follow Emma, who was the same as the real person, to become a member of the night game. "The national war is the same, this is also early back..." listen to the lime always feel a little unwilling to admit the low voice, lying on the table moo orange lazy eyes closed, about to sleep elongated tone. "It''s ~" "sister orange, you should reflect on yourself, and so do you, Yota." Speechless, sorry, " ", " ," looked at the harsh criticism of lime and make complaints about the mistakes and dragging of the tone. There is no repentant tower or orange, but there are some unexpected speechless ways: , "national war is also... How to say, this kind of responsible way is really not directly proportional to his style of painting." Hearing his voice, Mu orange opened his eyes and looked at the cup in front of him. Then he closed it safely and yawned lazily. "Well, it''s probably the same as why he joined the night game because of Yesheng sister... Yesheng sister? It''s rare to talk about these things with my colleagues in the night Bureau. However, when Mu Cheng said this, he was stunned. At the same time, Yota added in a whisper with a milk cup. "After all... Yesheng sister is so good... She helped me a lot when I just woke up..." "my mother''s disease is also Yesheng elder sister. After knowing that, she gave me some medicine, and then she began to get better." Has been sitting beside Fang ran quietly listening to the people chatting gouyu is also put down the tea cup, quietly quiet mouth. "In fact, although the national war is an explicit means to solve hidden disputes, it is not very important to join a force and just want to find most participants of the same kind," "in the last national war, I didn''t feel the belief and intention of winning from the opponents. It was more like a task It''s almost a matter of business. " Speaking of this, she bit the doughnut on her hand and glanced at it quietly to ensure that she would not be heard. Meanwhile, she was a little embarrassed to speak for her age, but she murmured in a low voice: "so we all want to win the national war just because Yesheng wants to win. Although the reasons are different, we all want to do something for Yesheng " " the eldest young master should think the same way... " listening to such words, he suddenly lost his mind. At the same time, from the memory of the night when Maserati exploded in the fire, and Yesheng held him to avoid the upstream attack, he remembered a lot in a moment, although from that time on, he knew that everyone in the Bureau was very important to Yesheng It is an indispensable existence for all people. But the connection seems to be deeper than he imagined. Maybe it should be called "fetter"... somehow, the word came out of his mind, as if something was shining in his mind. "So what was the state of affairs in our previous national wars?" He shook his head slightly, threw some inexplicable feeling out of his mind just now, and then asked the question. Then he saw the action of lime biting the doughnut. "I''ve only participated once and lost the last time." Well, didn''t you just say that the other side had no intention of war or belief... "the previous national warSlightly speechless, sweat for a second, Fang ran tone tentatively asked the Mu orange lying on one side, and then saw Mu orange quietly put on the hat of the small burying Cape. "I lost last time." Fang ran, "... speaking of it, it seems that I have heard the elder sister Fuxing say that the night situation is a relatively weak force... " then the former... " " from the formation of the world power of night warfare to stability, and the establishment of the national war is only once in four years, and our present night situation is almost 10 years ago, probably only experienced before this time Two national wars. " Fang ran seems to want to ask about the earlier national war. This time, he was answered by Gou Yu, who had known about the relevant knowledge for a long time. "What are the rules of the national war? Why did we all lose? I don''t think everyone in the bureau is weak..." listening to this, he asked with a slap on his forehead. "Well, compared with the strength of everyone in the game, the main reason for our night game is that there are fewer people, so we just..." "less people?" Looking at Yota''s weak explanation of the root cause, Fang ran blinked a little puzzled. Then, Mu orange, who had participated twice, looked at himself lazily with salted fish eyes and said: "well, there is no way. After all, in addition to the three rank wars of three members at each level whose strength has reached level C or above, there are still three levels to fight Let''s ask for the size of the force enough to fight ten B-level group battles. Although the strength of all the B-level members in our bureau are good, we still lose one directly because there are not so many people. " "It''s because there are not enough people. It''s clear that the last time we won the C-level and B-level wars, and the other party bullied us. The night game was established for a short time..." as soon as she mentioned this, she snorted, and then looked at her angry face and frowned slightly: "three players from each level of a, B and C, plus four team battles, won twice Shouldn''t we at least draw? " "No, the rule of the national war is that if the winning field is the same, the party who wins the A-level war will win. After all, the cutting-edge combat power is the key to judge whether a force is strong or not." "Even though Yesheng sister cultivator''s ability is very comprehensive and strong, but after all, the inheritance time is still short. Facing the A-level who started with at least ten years of experience, it is difficult to win, let alone two A-level opponents. Oh, by the way, although the rules of national war require three people in each rank, they are generally dissatisfied with class a battles." Lengleng listen to Mu orange lying on the table with dry salted fish tone to say these, the memory in the mind suddenly turned, once the memory surging. -"You can''t kill that monster ''- -" but if you can''t do it at all, it''s just a reflection, and you''re just dying for nothing! " - - "that''s my business. I must get the reward of this scene and prove to everyone with my own efforts... ''- -" I can hold the weight of this spirit abyss! " - ... in the scene of hunting and killing, the words of quarrel between Yesheng and him emerge, and finally turn to the sunny ward not long ago. Yesheng looks at herself with a smile, and the wind blows a few strands of her hair. -"No matter how hard I try, I want to win the next national war." - "is this... Like..." finally, Fang ran, with his mind drifting away in his head, said in a daze, and was interrupted by the argument between Hualing and suqun on the other side. "Well? What''s wrong with sister Hua Ling? " Green lime also noticed the voice over there, and asked strangely. After listening quietly for a while, Gou could only guess the uncertainty from the words he could hear: "it seems that sister Hua Ling opposes the appearance of elder brother suqun as a soldier..." "Really... Well, it''s normal. After all, suqun was hurt so badly last time, so it''s inevitable that she would blame herself and worry..." clearly, she was wearing a small burying cloak and a piece of Mu orange in the shape of a house of dry things. Lying on the table, she said in the voice of a passer-by reading the vicissitudes of life: "but this time, if there are more magic tricks to make this A-level combat power, even if C No one appeared in the class war, and we also had the possibility of winning... " " that... Sister Fu Su seems to be calling us over... " Yota, who was huddled in the chair, noticed the recovery and waved to them. Although it was particularly strange that something had happened, several people got up one after another and went over there to find a place to do well. When they all looked at Yasheng, they heard her raise her dark pupil and calmly open her mouth: "although it was a little abrupt, I decided to give up this national war." At the moment when the voice dropped, all the members of the night club were still relaxed for a second. They were surprised why she suddenly said such words. After that, they were all stunned and silent and digested the fact. But also in the moment she just finished, there were people who couldn''t help asking why.After a while, she asked slowly: "why?" On the other side, the young master also raised his eyebrows in surprise, and then returned to calm and serious mouth: "Yesheng, are you serious?" It is quite unexpected and natural. After hearing the words of abandoning the national war from Yasheng''s own mouth, the first people who responded were the most unsophisticated magic envoys and the eldest young master. "Well, yes, I have thought for a long time and decided to give up the victory of this national war." Yesheng Pingjin nodded to confirm, not a trace of joking. "Sister Sheng..." Hua Ling beside her murmured inconceivably. Su Qun frowned at this decision, and the magician and resuscitation looked at each other''s eyes, but they didn''t know. The same stunned * * takes a look at Uncle quietly and sighs and doubts when he shakes his head. What''s going on? However, in the "children''s group" who just arrived here, Mu orange and lime were even more confused. It is not clear to all people why Yasheng suddenly said such words on the eve of the national war. Looking at other people also seems to have no knowledge of the appearance, the young master raised his eyebrows to see the night Sheng asked. "Can you tell me why?" Looking back on some predictions I heard on the phone not long ago, Yesheng should have maintained the agreement with shuilinlang in the end, and replaced the ones that didn''t say so with other reasons. "We can''t take risks in the recovery of the group. Uncle, because of the damage of strength, is not within the rules, so we don''t have a suitable candidate for class C at present. We put all our bets on Level B and level A. for those of us who have already been absent from group warfare, such a victory will not be of real significance." "Instead of making unnecessary efforts, I hope that you will give up the idea of winning and regard this national war as an ordinary exchange." Listening to Ye Sheng''s words that people can''t refute, the atmosphere suddenly becomes a bit dull. The lack of number of people leads to a certain rank even no one can fight, which is the fatal defect of the night game. What he wanted to say made him silent. The eldest young master raised his eyebrows and did not speak. However, looking at the situation that the C-level war could not even be carried out, he could only give up the idea of using special rules to deceive Fang ran to the stage, and felt a headache and sigh in his heart. There''s no way out. It seems that we can only say that we have concealed our strength. In fact, it''s level c... but just a second before * * opened his mouth, he couldn''t accept giving up the chance to give up this A-level skill. Suqun looked at Yesheng calmly and said: "sister Sheng, I..." "needless to say, suqun, I agree with Xiaoling that you can''t take it It''s a risk. " But before he opened his mouth, Yesheng gently shook his head and refused his request to continue to fight. "That..." then, a voice that seemed to be serious and did not know that he was speaking out of time was heard behind the crowd. After hearing who''s voice was, everyone looked at him by surprise. Then, with the eyes of all the members of the night game, Fang Ran''s innocent expression of "what are you arguing about?" and said something that made others dumbfounded. "I''m in grade C www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 Because of the risk of recurrences in the night games, there is no class C contradiction that can be used in the night game. When the atmosphere is a little serious, it seems that just after listening to it, the innocent tone of "what are you looking for? I have it here". I feel like showing off. I''m sorry to say: "that... I''ve got grade C." In this way... in the rest area on the second floor of the villa, all the members of the night game sitting on the sofa are all in a daze. Then he came back to what he had said in the next second... "hum, hum..." the magic trick made him smile and stood up next to Fang ran. His eyes were full of love for the mentally retarded children. It seemed that he finally remembered the responsibility of the elder, patted him on the shoulder and spoke with great heart: "Xiao Fang, I know you are in front of me Tiankai''s motorboat capsized, which led to a little water in his head. " the first sentence was said in a square way. He pursed his mouth without expression and looked at his" mentally handicapped eyes ". He decided to take him with him the next time he drove the motorboat. "However, as an elder who also came from that stage, I can understand the yearning of a boy of your age for strong strength, but..." he quietly drew out his own participant interface. "But... But... But..." then I saw the bright "C" on the participants'' interface with a complex sense of technology, which made the whole person like a broken old-fashioned radio, and his expression froze directly. finally, he showed a cool smile that did not accept the reality. "But all of a sudden, Xiao Fang, you are a good match for the little skirt." "Sleeping trough! What are you doing? Let go "It''s OK, let''s go to the corner where there is no one to have a good chat ~" "fart! I believe you''re a ghost. You''re a pervert in women''s clothes Fang Ran''s hand, which was just on fangran''s shoulder, locked him tightly in front of his chest in an instant. His face was still a kind and harmless smile. Fang ran was shocked and could only struggle with his small arm. On the other hand, the other night game members also saw the night net interface floating in front of fangran, and the strength rank evaluation given by the night combat system without any doubt felt that they were not quite true and doubted whether they were wrong. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he saw a monster like look in his eyes. He forced himself to calm down and clear his mind and hold his eyes. "It seems that I''ve been so relaxed recently that I''ve been hallucinating. I even think that Fang Ran''s brother just woke up a short time ago." It is not only the young master who has already begun to talk nonsense, but also Yesheng, Hualing, resuscitation, magician, suqun, moocheng and others have all set off a wave of shock in their hearts. However, the most shocking one is Meng Lang, who has almost lived with him day and night from the beginning. At the moment, his hand holding coffee is frozen in the air. Meng Lang, who is stunned, has not had time to shock the fact that "I haven''t opened my mouth, how can my brother jump out on his own". His brain is so blank that there is only one idea left. What!!?? I knew all day long that the old brother who ate, drank and had fun had grade C!? Then the next second he also like a young master like a hand to cover his eyes hypnotized himself. No, it''s not true. I must be in a dream. Well, it must be such a (life doubting)... compared with the three guys who think out of their mind, the other mature members of the night game are equally shocked, but at least they can still guarantee their thinking. Fang ran, Fang ran, who is strangled by Fang Shu, confirms and asks again: "fangran, are you grade C?" "Yes, yes, dry! You bastard, let me go Fang ran, who was strangled by the formula maker, tried to break free. The magician, who was thinking about whether to stop the magic envoy, said with a smile: "I remember that Fang ran, as a participant, has only been awake for a few months..." "To be specific, it should be more than three months..." Hua Ling, who went to Los Angeles to catch Fang ran and entered the game, clapped her forehead with a sigh, and then helped her forehead speechless. I always feel that I must have seen this scene somewhere... "you have been promoted to level C in three months. It was not long before you were promoted to level D. how did you do it?" She was shocked that she couldn''t even eat doughnuts. She felt that her genius status, which had been promoted to grade B in just a few years, suffered a blow. Thinking of Fang ran, who was only D-class at that time in the summer vacation, she pointed at him in an incredible way and asked. This is what everyone in the night game is curious about. Unlike the newly awakened e-level and the d-level that can always be achieved after a period of time and scene, the C-level of the participants symbolizes that they have completely complemented their weaknesses, and have certain advantages to achieve the extraordinary combat strength shaping completely divided with ordinary people, which is not the level that can be achieved in a short time.Everyone''s eyes were on Fang ran for a moment, and even the magic envoy let him go a little bit. He was ready to hear how to explain the "must be a woman''s jerk" who, since joining the night game, has refreshed their three outlooks with his fantastic rate of promotion. Looking at all people''s sight falls on own body, grasps the square skill to make the forearm''s Fang ran also slightly perspiring. (; ~ ) er... although I expected to be asked this question, how to answer it better... the expression on his face was stiff for a moment, and finally he chose the most harmless expression. He was watched by all people, moved away from his eyes with some guilty conscience, and scratched his cheek a little awkwardly to "be honest" and open his mouth: "is to receive sister orange When I won a scene, I added some magic power, and after I came back from the north pole, the queen gave me some technical equipment for self-defense, so... "Your Majesty, you mean the night angel gave you... Wait, I remember the C-level magic power standard is 6000, do you have 6000 magic powers now?" Listening to Fang Ran''s explanation, green lime just mumbled to himself, and then he remembered a crucial problem. He covered his mouth in disbelief and exclaimed, while others all noticed this. Fang Ran''s eyes seemed to be looking at something incredible. "Er... That''s not true. It''s almost 6000..." "so you had 2000 more magic powers in your previous scene?" Fang ran replied honestly about his magic power value. Then he heard a lovely expression of sadness and indignation emerging from the beautiful face of lime, and silently turned his face to the other side. "No, I won one more game on the way to the north pole..." "that one thousand points magic value reward..." For this point that can''t be explained any more, Fang ran had to face the eyes of all the people and try hard to make an awkward smile of "aha ha". Looking at the exploratory questions of the crowd, said a word that made all normal participants want to hit him. "Well, it''s possible that more energy has been added to the beginning..." Lime: "can I call him... can I call him... the atmosphere suddenly becomes a little quiet, and there is a different serious atmosphere in the air. Hearing Fang Ran''s reply, Su Qun rubbed his temple with a sigh. He felt a little complicated in his mind. He seemed to have heard this from Fang ran. Listening to the sound of waves that can be worn here, Meng Lang looks at the beautiful sea far away and smiles with the idea of "ah, sea, you are all water" in his head. I may be a fake originator... the lime on the other side who was bitten by his lip suddenly regained his consciousness and was in a panic when he remembered that he was not only staring at me, but also showing his hands in tears and laughing and sighing: "I''m sorry, I''m still an E-class." Originally sitting beside Fang Ran''s Mu orange, his half open eyes were twice as strong as usual. "It was that scene... Xiao fangran... I misread you. I thought you were a lovely younger generation... We broke up... I won''t play jinjinao and chubby sauce with you in the future." Who wants to play with you that obviously is the sand sculpture fighting design, but also must use to hit the edge ball 18x this kind of method to drive the sales of the mentally retarded game ah! Looking at Mu orange, who was out of control and whispering out of tune, and the tower of self denial, such as "ah, I''m really a waste... Why am I still alive...", Fang ran just wanted to lick his face and add that he had gone through a lot of hard work and hard work to make the chicken soup set up by the hardworking family When it is easier for the family to accept, I feel a sudden breath of murderous air coming from behind. The arms that had been released were tightened again, and the sound of gnashing teeth was heard by the magic arts! "Xiao Fang, you can''t forgive me! He took me to the carriage and finally left me. Finally, he finally found a chance to escape and made trouble. Ah, ah, sure enough, you must take photos of your women''s clothes and send them to your family to make atonement. " "Bah! You are obviously jealous of this baby''s talent! What''s more, you owe me all those before Looking at their farce, the others all looked at each other, shook their heads and sighed. They were really different from each other. From the beginning to the end, they were very calm, and even suppressed the old uncle. Ha ha ha, he said with a smile: "young people are really energetic." "Well, let''s spare Fang ran. If you have night angels to take care of and teach, plus the external force of technology and equipment, it''s not impossible for the system to be judged as level C by comprehensive strength." She still gave a gentle smile. Seeing that Fang ran, who was strangled by the formula, was preparing to bite it down, she revived the dissuasion with a smile. Knowing everything, she laughed and sighed and thought of him who could incarnate as a night crow in A-level position, not to mention level c... it was just some accident that he said it directly at this time,As if to see the sun and wind in the ward, that looking out of the window some of the handsome youth. Looking back on his hesitation and lack of self-confidence in his special ward earlier, he looked at the method of crying out for pain, which made Fang ran in a trance and lost his mind for a moment, and then gave a gentle and knowing smile. I don''t know when, Fang Ran''s younger brother has become different from before. "Well, it''s a little hard to accept... No, it''s not at all! But... "Yesheng, you should have nothing to say now?" Recalling the first blow that made him quit the group directly, the eldest young master shook his head and sighed. He continued to look at the topic before. From just now on, he was surprised that Fang ran had reached level C unexpectedly and could not speak. His eyes were calm and he was smiling with confidence of a playboy. "Or the real reason why you want to give up the victory of the national war?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 Although I think about my hard times, I still can''t accept that I have a beginner who jumped to grade C in more than three months. However, the eldest young master still shakes his head and looks at the opposite side. It is estimated that they are also surprised that they suddenly have a C-class nightlife in the night situation, which evokes a smile with confidence. "Or the real reason why you want to give up the victory of the national war?" After the eldest young master said this, others came back from the shock of Fang Ran''s promotion. Although Yesheng''s reasons were very reasonable, they still felt that Yesheng could not give up the victory of the national war so easily. Not careful, just understanding. However, he didn''t expect that his previous reason would be defeated because Fang ran suddenly rose to level C. Yesheng took a look because he was talking about business, so he was covered with his mouth and looked like he had been kidnapped. Then he was silent for a moment, then closed his eyes and shook his head gently. His wine red hair tip shook. "Sorry, I can''t say it." "Well, let''s change our thinking. If we really want to give up the victory of this national war, what should we do?" It seems that he had guessed that Yasheng would not tell the real reason. The eldest young master spread out his hand and laughed and experienced many battles at the negotiation table. This problem can not defeat him. "The preparations in Europe are almost finished. Do you want us not to take part in the opposite pigeons?" Hearing this, Yasheng also felt a headache. Since she received the call, it was too late. It was impossible for them to face Wang Ting, which is the largest official organization integrating the local forces of several countries and representing the European Union, to say the unreasonable statement of "we give up". "The appearance of the national war is still the same, but I hope you can give up the idea that you have to win and stop with a normal and peaceful mind..." "that is to say, we still have to play, right?" But before the night Sheng finished, the eldest young master seemed to wait for a word he wanted to hear, and the whole person leaned behind him. "That''s it." "No, I mean you don''t have to struggle to win." Yesheng seemed to have guessed the plan of the eldest young master. As soon as he said a word, he laughed. He did not intend to give up at all. He would definitely try his best to fight in the war. His tone was frivolous: "but that level is up to us to judge. We should not force ourselves. Of course, only we know it." "Wait..." "Yesheng..." seeing the situation, Yasheng seemed to want to say something more, but revived at her side, gently held her hand, and gently looked at her, making Yesheng stunned. "We all know that you have reasons why you can''t say it. However, Yesheng, our night game is a whole. There''s no reason to let you take on everything alone." "Recovery, listen to me, this national war is really... In short, we can''t let you just want to win because of my will to win..." "who said you just wanted to win?" Originally also want to try harder to dissuade everyone''s night Sheng, heard the recovery gently and smile out of this sentence, suddenly stunned. "If you choose to join a force, you will naturally have a corresponding sense of belonging and honor, so you will naturally want to win the national war." When he said this sentence, Yesheng saw the most natural and peaceful recovery, and said some words with the smell of fire medicine. "I also want to win the national war." "Yes, it''s not just sister Sheng''s wish to win the national war." Su Qun looks at the Tang Dao spike on one side and looks up at Yesheng''s eyes. "We all want to win." "That''s right. I''ve long been unhappy with those European guys. They''re not very powerful, and their arrogant aristocratic airs are quite high." While using a strong man to lock a man while saying this kind of words, his face showed obvious scornful ridicule. Fang ran, who was locked by him in his arms, stared at him speechless, thinking that this product must be because he is now A-level, so it has expanded. "So, Yesheng, you can give up. This national war is not just about you, but in the end..." listening to other people''s words, the young man raised his chin with great momentum and said a word that was no less than that he had just done. "What do you want? I have never experienced such a failure since childhood." Then he was immediately struck by Mu Chen''s "dislike attack" with his eyes half open and his voice in his eyes didn''t fluctuate... "Wow, it''s really the standard speech of dandy villains..." "can I call him..." "Hello, there are those two, but I heard them." ... looking at the way everyone in the night situation got together and said these words to himself with a smile, Yesheng suddenly felt a little distracted,Then Hua Ling held her hand tightly, as if to lend her strength to get rid of the uneasiness. "Sister Sheng, we are sure to win this time." Also see this scene, Fang Ran is relieved to smile. "Well, well, it''s time for us to discuss the tactical arrangements for the national war." He clapped his hands to move on to the next topic. The young master glanced at Emma behind him, and the cold and beautiful iceberg nodded slightly, and then the mechanical faint light flashed through his eyes, the device in the corner of the rest area on the second floor of the villa was on, and a large virtual wall curtain was projected out. "If Fang Ran''s brother appeared in the class C battle, it should be the same noble duel that the other side sent out a man like that in the last A-level war." "The C-level members sent by the Royal Court of the European Union should not change. It is still Leonidas, Neil and Edgar. But objectively speaking, it is very difficult for them to win any estimate of their strength just entering the C-level." At the same time, the virtual projection wall screen appeared the appearance of three European participants, and all kinds of information collected were classified and displayed in detail. Just listening to suqun''s words, the young master was slightly ashamed and speechless: "for a new person who has just awakened for more than three months and has reached level C, do you still want to ask brother Fang ran to win one for you..." "Oh, no!" However, Fang ran, who was covered by magic, could only make a bad voice, unable to express his opinions. At the same time, he was dazzled by the three different foreigners on the virtual wall screen. They are the opponents of our country''s war? "In short, we should add experience to Fang Ran''s brother anyway. We''ll go through the C-level war, and the next is the most important play." The young master picked up the coffee cup and tapped his finger. The information on the screen changed, and the appearance of three European participants appeared again! "This time, I, magician and Mu orange will be the soldiers of level B. are you two OK?" "No, I don''t have any games and games in my room. Can I take them back?" On the side of Fang ran, Mu orange, who was watching coldly, still gave a simple and clear answer, and at the same time, he was not polite enough to mix into his own desire. "I''ll send someone to pack it for you." it''s understatement that the rich and the poor are full of air. The young master drinks his own coffee and looks at the magician on the other side. "And you, magician?" "Ha ha, will we have to fight against the Western participants again? It''s really exciting." Under the neat suit, the magician''s mature and elegant face smiles, which makes people feel incomparably reliable in an instant. Looking at the few people who can make him feel a little bit less masculine, he shakes his head and laughs: "I think that Ignat, who was" defeated "by you in the last national war, would not think so "In other words, no new personnel have joined the Royal Court of the European Union in recent years?" On the other side, Hualing looks at the familiar faces on the virtual wall screen and raises beautiful and delicate eyebrows. "It should not be. After all, it is very difficult for members of the official forces to join in the war without being known to the outside world. Excluding the possibility that the other side may also have members who have been promoted to the rank like little lime, the personnel of the opposing side in this national war should not be changed. Emma, does the EU royal court have any information about the addition of new members in recent years?" Hearing Hua Ling''s question, resuscitation looks at the three B-class participants in the Royal Court of the European Union on the screen. In the last national war, they were all defeated by the members sent by the night Bureau. At the same time, looks at Xiang, who has been quietly standing behind the eldest young master. Although she has said that she should not care about her identity, she always abides by the silent Emma on this occasion. "Among all the information and intelligence that can be found on * *, there is no news that Wang Ting has any new members." Unlike the voice with some mechanical texture in the night game, Emma''s Noumenon discourse is the same as ordinary people, but a little calm without emotion. Br... , this time, it''s just as difficult for me to make an eye contact with the shawl, who can''t make the voice of the person around her even less than that The legendary King Arthur in Europe... And he''s a knight of the round table... " " little squat, you''re bored. Shut up. " However, most of the people who are willing to join the royal court are the ones who have the noble chivalry in their bones. So we can''t rule out that the other side even won the honor because they thought that they lost to us in level B and level C last time. This time, they wanted to take back the honor "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" While he continued to make a strong man lock man, he pulled the corners of his mouth to despise and sneer at him. Fang ran, who was still covered by him in his arms, looked at him with wide eyes and let the other side''s Gougu slightly sweat.Captain, you are shocked by the idea that "you should say such a reliable guess" is written on your face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 "But even if they want to change to someone we don''t know, and want to catch us unprepared for their ability, they should change at most in level C. After all, there are so many powerful people in level B, there can''t be guys beyond our expectation. I don''t know if Simon, my old opponent, has made any progress in recent years." after hearing the words of the magic emissary, The eldest young master smiles with indifference. He travels around the world for a long time. He does not know how much strength he has increased. His confident look is revealed in his mouth. "As for the C-level position war, fangran''s younger brother is a new man who has just awakened. It''s OK for the other party to change anyone." Just listen to him to say so, the square in bosom of the method makes a face dignified at a loss. Although it seems reasonable for you to say so, why do I feel as if I have been raced by Tian Ji... "then this time, you will be in trouble with the eldest young master, the magician and Mu orange." Looking at the big young master''s confident smile, his revived eyes looked at the magician and Mu orange, and gave a smile. Excluding the shortage of personnel, the combat effectiveness of each level in the night game is very reliable. Even in level B, they are considered to be the best three. The best proof is to win the victory and defeat of the opponent in level B of the last national war. "But don''t be too happy too soon. You young people, whether we can win the national war or not depends on the final outcome of the A-level position." Looking at the light smile of everyone at night, uncle grinned and let everyone come back from optimism. "It''s true that we can''t participate in the group war. The victory or defeat of A-level is the most critical one." when we mention the highest rank, everyone''s expression becomes serious. It''s different from the "new" night situation after twists and turns, the loss of the previous generation, and the members are still relatively new after reconstruction Under the palace, Wang Ting has been standing firm since the last century. Now, it is composed of different night fighting forces in several European countries. The number of participants in Wangting is far more than that in the night game. the most obvious explanation is that the other party has two A-level participants who are not affiliated to the palace of Everest and are purely standing in the official position of the European Union to maintain social stability! On the virtual projection screen, Simon, Chris and Ignat''s B-level data are reduced to the edge, and two new characters appear in the center of the curtain projection. A woman who is dressed in classic Royal and aristocratic clothes and brown hair is meticulously treated into a lady''s appearance. She does not use the ability to delay or restore her youthful appearance with scientific medicine. She is just a natural face that is aging more slowly than ordinary people. She has dignity and dignity, but also has vicissitudes and beauty. Herschel & middot; Linhua! The other is an old gentleman with a gentleman''s cap, a monocle, and a walking stick, which is the epitome of the ancient British times. It seems that everything at that time has been engraved into his existence, which makes people feel that it is completely natural. EU royal court a is also the highest responsible person - klossos! There are only dozens of class a participants in the whole night war world, which is extremely rare among billions of people. Some of them choose to join the three major forces to become the highest combat power, or create their own forces in reality to accept the binding governance of the Convention on * *, while a few of them completely abandon the real world and choose to become vagabonds who do not belong to any forces r> However, it is also opposite to the choice of rogues. A small number of A-class existence give up the position of being more inclined to the night war world and give up the possibility of further strength returning to the real society, and make contributions to the stability and stability of the real world with their own strength. This is the choice that Colossos and Herschel made to give up their surnames, their names, their identities, their selves that can still be found in modern history, and return the rest of their lives to the land where they grew up. The official power of the European Union was called the royal court because it followed the queen to end the war on the battlefield, and it was established by members of the royal families of various countries at that time. Every A-level story is a legend. Even if you don''t believe it, there are people in the world who have such inscriptions. It is also because of this, although the alchemist always despises those noble chivalrous guys of the other side, he still speaks with respect in his heart... "grade a... That''s no way, it''s really difficult to cross these two mountains." Once the participants'' strength changes to A-level, many things will be difficult to have an impact on their victory or defeat. Only their strength can be determined. And it is precisely this point that makes the young master feel helpless. "In the last national war, I remember that it was Ms. Herschel who did it four years ago..." Hua Ling looked at the figures on the projection wall screen, and looked at Yesheng with some worry. "Ha ha ha ha, it''s OK. Don''t worry. Herschel''s strength is probably the first class. Just give it to the sorcerer. As for colossus..."Put down the glass, uncle ha ha, said with a smile, and then look at the night Sheng with the elder''s smile. "Sheng girl, you should catch up with him now?" Yeah!?!??!? At the moment when the voice dropped, everyone was surprised. They were all surprised. They looked at Yesheng and saw her slightly silent. At last, it seemed that they could only accept it. They nodded and opened their mouth: "well, for some reasons, I have reached the second level." Looking back on the "love token" given to him by the figure in the restaurant with silver hair and black clothes, Yesheng did not say anything about her and Yeya, but told the public the result. "No, Yesheng... You... You..." hearing this fact, the whole person was stunned and speechless. Class A is not the end of the participants'' strength, but rather the starting point of a higher journey. Integrating several abilities to find their own strongest Road, breaking through A-level can only be said to be the first level of A-level qualitative change, and then how can we make all aspects have been polished to the strongest ability, and then take the previous step to cause the next qualitative change of strength, No There are fixed methods, no one knows what to do, only in the dark constantly grope and try. Since the first A-class appeared, countless participants have poured into the historical torrent one after another. It is said that only those three figures have really reached the peak of A-level fourth level a. "I''ll be in charge of klossos. You''ll get it from Ms. Herschel. Is that all right, the sorcerer?" "Good..." it seems that the night Sheng is ahead of itself in such a short period of time, and the magic arts are deeply hit. "All the candidates have been decided. Let''s talk about the possible situation and the strategies and tactics that can be adopted in the B-level position war. Children who have no interest can go to play." It seems to have been waiting for him to say this, so he got up directly, put Fang ran under his arm and went to the outside with righteous words! "I''ll go! Do it! Where are you taking me? " Then Mu Chen, with a dignified face, stood up and raised his small burying cloak as if he was about to go out for the battle. The second before was grabbed by the lime. "Sister orange, you are going to fight. Where are you going "Xiao or, I''m worried that my brother is in danger. Go and have a look first. You stay here and don''t walk around." Then, with a serious look on his face, he stood up and began to speak, showing the smile of an old man who had bought oranges. He walked out in the direction of the magic envoy, leaving him speechless. Then, seeing the three of them go out every minute, he hears the vicious smile of the villains and the fierce sound of shooting each other with water guns from the beach outside. "Hum!! I didn''t expect it, Xiao Fang! No one can save you this time! Be sure to take photos and send them to your family today "Brother! Give up the struggle! You''re the only one who can save a guy who jumps to the C-level by taking the dog''s luck all day long "I''ll go to your sister''s! I warn you, don''t come back! Come back again, I''ll fight back! " "Hey, hey, hey, hey!" "Well, hum, hum!" "Damn it! The breath of water, ah Pulu school "Lying trough!" &Times; 2 I knew that... ... ... in Western Europe, in the United Kingdom, somewhere in the suburbs. After dealing with the trivial tasks along the way and the people who need to visit and greet, she finished the two-day cross-border journey and stepped out of the door with her classic suitcase, pleated skirt surrounded by ribbons, and the heels of her boots, her slim and graceful figure was standing in a Manor... No, more like a castle, the gems on the pure white silk bow tie reflected the fountain nearby The flowers of have long hair like gold. The servants of the castle saluted her politely and led her through the long corridor of the castle towards a reception hall. Standing in front of a gate, calm for a moment, will see the figure of the mind, she slowly opened the door. Classical and brilliant decoration, only in the film can see a castle room with a style of the times, someone arrived here earlier than her. The housekeeper standing in the room saw her push the door into the room and saluted her respectfully with the ancient aristocratic etiquette. "On behalf of my master, your excellency corossus, I welcome you." "Miss Osmia & middot; Leghorn." At the moment of hearing the name, several other figures in the room were also slightly surprised to see, wondering what the person with the name looked like. Just look around the whole room, a surprising fact, in line with the number of young master virtual wall screen informationOnly half. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 There was such an era, the British Empire in the 19th century, from 1837 to the end of the first World War experienced by a fool in the scene, followed by the George era and then the Edwardian era. During this period, Britain reached its peak in the world, with its territory reaching an astonishing 36 million square kilometers. The national economy accounted for 70% of the world''s total, and its trade exports were even higher than those of other countries in the world The total number of families is more than several times, it is like the Kaiyuan heyday of China. At that time, Britain was the most powerful period in the world, which was the Victorian period. In the era of Queen Victoria''s rule, inventions are surging, science is advancing with faith, and the industrial revolution has brought optimism and confidence. The emergence of cars and neat ships has made transportation and trade unprecedented prosperous. The railway transportation in all directions runs through the East, West, North and south. many people, the most famous ones, have appeared in this era It''s Charlotte Bronte, the author of Jane Eyre, or Jack the killer Ripper. But this time, we are not talking about the prosperity of that era, but simply speaking, this castle somewhere in England, it comes from the architectural style of that era. It interprets the classical meaning and discards the mechanical and rational aesthetics. The Victorian style likes to treat all kinds of decorative elements, such as Renaissance style, Roman style, Tudor Style, Elizabethan style or Italian style. It reinterprets and builds new buildings and improves the original construction methods and materials. Such pictures can be seen everywhere in this castle. Colorful oil painting, bold wall painting, strong color contrast decoration, neutral colors such as black, white, gray and brown and gold highlight the luxury and atmosphere. This hall for today''s most important guests of this castle is magnificent because its owner originated from the family of that period. it is just that these old-fashioned suitcases are carried in that name, and they are full of splendor The young woman with long, rotten blonde hair paled a little when she came in. "Is she osfiya leguen, the student of the 70th riding Saint at the palace of the night, the youngest member of the Vatican order of arbitration?" Just looking at her too young and slender figure, standing in front of the big window, overlooking the grassland with large hay rolls on the outside of the castle, her big body is close to two meters, and one can remember that even under the clothes, the muscles are very clear. Leonidas, who turns around with thick arms around his chest, seems to like it Tough man sunglasses, deep hoarse voice, some distrust asked. In his opinion, this is just a little girl who hasn''t grown up yet. On the sofa seat beside him, his forehead has long front hair, which almost covers his eyes. His drooping open eyes and expressionless face make him look a little reticent. Even if he appeared on the light blue wall screen before, it is difficult to remember his appearance. But his body position is beyond doubt. Neil, a member of the royal court, is a member of class C. "Leo, don''t look down on anyone until you see the facts clearly." Sitting on the other side of the throne, the luxury habit is fully displayed in the expensive clothes, but the handsome and upright sitting posture does not have a dandy arrogant attitude, but has a partial demeanor in line with it. "I''m sorry, Captain Simon, I''m not belittled. I''m just fighting with such a young girl. I can''t imagine whether I can win the night game of China in the stage war of level C. As a member of the same team who often rush to various missions, Leonidas still explained the luxury figure with his deep and hoarse voice. "After all, in the last national war, Su Qun, the ancient martial arts player in China, impressed me with his tenacity and strength, and his companions who did not exert much strength defeated me and Edgar. I was convinced." On hearing his words, Neil, who had never spoken, raised his long curled eyes slightly and looked at osfiya who came in from the door. What people couldn''t see through his calm and drooping eyes was also opening his mouth to add: "that little girl who uses electricity is also very powerful." "So, age doesn''t mean anything, Leo. I know you have a strong sense of war against that man, and I want that guy who''s full of boredom and pleasure, without the style and quality of an upper class person, to pay the price of failure." Even nail care is meticulous, for their own success in life seems to make very strict requirements, Simon put down the black tea in his hand, indifferent to look at the girl who can feel the excellent quality. "There''s a system to judge a person''s strength. There''s no one in the world that''s not worthy of the name, Leo. Remember that." The expression of Leonidas under the dark sunglasses nodded hard, and nodded to admit it. "I see, Captain Simon." When she gave her suitcase to the housekeeper with a tiny curly moustache and a perfect looking Italian girl with golden hair, she went to a seat near them suitable for her identity. Simon, who was the most powerful and high-ranking person on the scene, nodded to set an example. "Welcome, miss osfiya.""When we meet for the first time, we will fight with the night game of China in two days." Leonidas nodded slightly with the huge shadow glasses beside the window. His strong chest muscles seemed to be breaking through his clothes. Neil beside him also looked at osfeya and said simply and calmly: "hello." It seems that she was already very familiar with the members of the royal court from other countries, so she omitted to introduce herself. Osfiya was not surprised. For those members who were earlier than themselves, whether they were awakened or joined the royal court, even though they had already reached level C in strength, but osfiya still showed due respect and etiquette The standard English pronunciation is like a spring in summer. "Osfiya leguen, representing Italy and the Vatican, took part in the war instead of Edgar." The Victorian style castles and spacious reception hall are all scenes of etiquette and mutual questions for the first time. They have a unique European style, such as oil painting scenes of the past era. Just after osfiya said hello to the three people, the door on the side of the reception hall opened, and a female figure with dignity and grace came in wearing a classical court dress. Even though she looked a little old under the vicissitudes of time, she could still see the beauty of her youth, and beside her was an old gentleman with a walking stick The A-class lady is willing to return to the real world, even without interfering with her appearance. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. In short, she puts up one arm with a smile in front of her and acts as her escort knight in a funny way. At the moment of seeing the two of them coming in, all the people in the reception hall stood up at the same time, even including Leonidas, who obviously did not meet the requirements and was too muscular, used the standard aristocratic ceremony as a tribute to the two A-class whose families originated from the great aristocrats of the country in the past. "It''s a great pleasure to meet two of you, Ms. Linhua, and your excellency Coruscant." Hearing the salute of the four people, Herschel Linhua released the arms of the flower guard gentleman beside her and returned with a noble salute. Colossos, beside her, was smiling at a few people who didn''t have any airs and airs: "it''s a pleasure to see so many excellent young people at the same time. I even want to take out the red wine in the wine cellar to celebrate." Then, after being looked at by the women around him, he turned around his cane with humor, shrugged his shoulders and opened his mouth with a smile: "however, given that there are two beautiful women on the scene, is it too cunning for us men to enjoy themselves or not?" Hearing what he said, osfeya was a little surprised. Although she had heard that Wang Ting''s top official was a very easygoing and wise man, she still felt different when she met for the first time. With the owner of the castle in the main position, Simon, Neil, Leonidas three people are slightly frown strange, in addition to two A-level, only four people, although C-level candidates are enough, but not enough to participate in level B position war. The casual greetings were carried out among several people. Hearing Herschel''s inquiry to herself like a strict elder, osfeya could feel the dignity and boldness of this woman. "Although there are only two days left before the start of the national war, I believe that with the excellence of all the people present, we can have enough tacit understanding to cope with the next battle." klossos looked at the four outstanding members of the royal court, especially took a look at osfeya, and then slightly eased his voice: "although the night game in China is a success The official power which has not been established for ten years is still immature, with a small number and all members are still young. But there is an incredible cohesion in the girl who inherited it from her father''s generation, which makes them radiate vitality like the closest family members... " speaking of this, he lowered his head and gave a slight smile, not knowing whether he was recalling or not In exclamation. "Reminds me even of her father''s time, doesn''t it, Herschel?" "Yes, in the last fight, I felt the same will from that girl as his father." At the side of Coruscant, Herschel Linhua nodded her head gently, with admiration in her eyes. "Her father? I''m sorry, Mr. klossos. Are you familiar with the young A-class father who is leading the Chinese night games? " Listening to the memories of the two, Simon, who was the only one suitable for questioning, spoke straight. "Familiar? That''s natural. After all, before the reconstruction of the present night situation, we haven''t experienced the betrayal of a member who just fell off recently. The night game, which just came out of the night game of the behemoth, has been her father in the decades of national war... " then Colossos looked at several people and laughed, without any cover up or unnatural opening: " that''s called night The men who will burn will be defeated. " At the moment of hearing this sentence, including osfeya, they were shocked. It was the first time that they heard of such a thing, which they had not seen before."It''s all about the past, boys and pretty girls. Your task now is to get familiar with the way and ability of fighting with your companions." "With all due respect, sir, where are my two teammates?" "I think Ms. Herschel will answer this for you." Hearing Simon''s doubts, klossos smiles and looks at the lady sitting next to him. "The time has come." Glancing at the watch on her wrist, Herschel nodded to the housekeeper at the door, and then watched him back with a salute. In the next second of confusion, the light of the transmitting array in the spacious and huge reception hall suddenly lights up! The bright light silently and automatically outlines the complex lines and depicts the letter symbols. In the center of the array completed in an instant, two figures appear out of thin air at the moment when the light is at its peak! At the same time, Colossos and Herschel Linhua stood up to greet them at the same time. Simon, Neil and Leonidas also stood up at the same time, in the light of the light, the dignified and gorgeous woman was like a white rose For a moment, osfiya could not help but clench her hand and her eyes widened. At the same time, the three men found that they had no impression of the woman around him. however, what surprised them most was that even Coruscant and Herschel did not expect to happen in the next second. After completing the task, the teleportation array did not disappear directly, instead, it floated Scattered into a faint light, slowly forming a beautiful virtual shadow of the lady, the corners of the mouth with a slight beautiful arc. "It seems that we are a little late." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 As for the EU royal court, the unknown candidates have not been known yet. Unlike the British countries which need to wear thick coats, at the same time, located in the tropical sea of Shanghai Island, the clear and green sea water leaves the sunlight on the pure white sand beach, in the afternoon, the deserted beach is still warm and quiet under the shade of coconut trees Only the sound of the sea waves is ringing. However, under the huge white villa, in the open underground training ground and the explosion of sword blade and machinery, the preview before the national war of the participants was very enthusiastic! In charge of the interference of the mechanical floating, fast crawling self exploding insects, overload mode full fire gun turret... All kinds of weapons under the command of the young master swarm out, toward the other end of the training ground a figure to vent fire! The bullet melts, the cannonball cuts, and the self exploding flame is absorbed or blown away, which is enough to eliminate an entire army''s attack and fails to stop the enemy''s advance. The sword sweeps around, and the air wave of the sword edge flies out of the gap. the tall figure rushes forward, and then the steel sword for practice cuts through the barrier of the mechanical guard, and the illusion disappears when the young master himself is exposed Instead, the shadow of the other sword is the shadow of death! At the same time, the circular mechanical guard suddenly changes into a powerful inner ring fort. The laser condenses at the same time and shoots towards the figure who rushes into the trap! Qiang - the perilous hopelessness will be eliminated in the next second. At the speed of sudden explosion, the gap of the sword front disappears in the acceleration, suppresses the sneak attack behind the illusion, and jumps out of the surrounding encirclement with the weak reaction force. A flick of the steel sword on the hand, the night Sheng gently falls on the ground, his expression is calm, the real figure of the eldest young master comes out from behind a mechanic far away, scratching his head and sighing. "Ha ~ ah... Sure enough, you''re really getting stronger..." "no..." the black action coat outlines the perfect figure of Yesheng. She shakes her head slightly under her long wine red hair, and then looks at the young master and the magician who also came out. "No matter before the firepower suppression or the mirage layout of the trap, I think are very threatening attack means, if not A-level opponent should be very difficult to escape." Hum... slowly retract the laser gun barrel, and the camouflage weapons surrounded and annihilated are turned back to mechanical guards. They lie down on the ground and hold their heads. Finally, they still keep their dumb moo orange eyes open like dry things. "Hello, that playboy over there, didn''t you consider my personal safety when the laser fired?" "The eldest young master must believe in the strength of Yimu orange. You don''t have to worry about it." The magician said with a smile. The young master on the other side reluctantly accepted the night Sheng''s approval and said to the other end of the earphone. "Emma, record that drill 44 can be programmed into priority 2 mode of action." "I see." After enjoying the holiday in the tropical island, people in the night also returned to their normal working state, and each of them was busy preparing for their own work. As long as A-level war wins, even if the group war of ten people is abandoned, the result of two wins and two losses can also be won. Therefore, in addition to the unpredictable A-level game, whether to win the next game is very important to the night game. So even Hualing and Qingning, who didn''t need to fight, accompanied the three of them to do exercises in various situations every day. After all, the national war was similar to the night war, and any situation in the simulation scene could happen. However, at this time, our C-level combat personnel are squatting at the door of their own suite, seriously studying Meng Lang''s combat boots, and trying to enter them with a dignified expression, and stuff them into a chocolate box... "what are you doing, you bastard Bang! But Meng Lang, who was wondering where he had gone, caught him, gnashing his teeth and pumping a paper fan on his head to stop the behavior of unknown meaning! "Ah! Lying trough, old brother, you even hit the baby''s head, you dare to hit the head of this class C baby! " Although I didn''t know what he was doing, Fang ran, who was caught on the spot, immediately held his head and yelled. It''s unbelievable that Meng Lang made such a "cruel" act. "You dare to mention it Looking at the goods squatting in front of him, Fang ran was quarrelling with his C-level status with righteous words. Meng Lang, who was grinding his teeth, immediately pulled Fang Ran''s face and spoke in a vicious low voice: "you son of a dead salted fish who knows how to eat, drink and play all day long. When will you be promoted to grade C! Or is it the same as dressing up as a night crow? ""Oh, stupid brother." On hearing this, he grinned and hugged his hands. If his face was not pulled, it would be a very proud gesture to open his mouth: "give up your poor and pathetic doubt. This baby is destined to be carry''s whole existence!" "Fart! What I see in you is that there is no B number "Crouch, you shameless copy book reviews!" "Do it! You don''t copy the book reviews Then they quickly wrestled into a ball. "Brother Meng, I found the captain... What are you doing?" Calling Meng Lang''s name, he wanted to ask if he had found Fang ran. As soon as Gou opened the door and came in, he saw two Octopus catching each other''s hair and collar by the shoe cabinet at the door. Alas... can you two not do this every time... "Captain, you are going to fight tomorrow. There''s no tension at all. Do you really care if you mess with brother Meng here?" In the face of the warning that he was one year younger than himself, Fang sat cross legged and muttered. "But even if it''s a cross, it''s also a national war. What you''re going to face tomorrow, Captain, is an elite member of Europe''s largest official forces," he said, squatting calmly in front of Fang ran and seriously opening his mouth, leaving Meng Lang speechless. There is always a sense of father''s recognition of dundundundundun''s teachings. "They may be doctoral students from Cambridge University, members of Parliament who hold power in certain fields, or diplomats of countries with royal blood line... In any case, they represent their respective countries, and you, captain..." just look in front of you quietly and listen to them, and stare at his eyes without any fluctuation It''s like a silent threat. "Tomorrow will represent China and meet them in the national war. This is not a level that can be compared with the national level Olympic Games. Do you know, captain of the Olympic Games?" "Hello, Hello! What should I do? " Then Fang ran was in a panic, and even her words began to stutter nervously. Br. < br. if the participants are more serious about the international image, what can I do if I am a little bit more realistic with other countries? Will I be investigated for international responsibility!? "Captain, what you need to do now is to prepare for tomorrow''s battle. You can go and ask big brother suqun who was the core of tactics last time." "Er... I''m going to find elder brother suqun at this time. Won''t elder sister Hua Ling, who feels that it''s disturbing their time..." Hearing Gou Yu''s suggestion, Fang ran asked a question with shame. "It''s OK. Sister Hua Ling is helping the young master to get familiar with the tactics in the training ground below." "Oh... Well... I''m going to ask big brother suqun what''s the way to win..." looking at the dead house card salted fish that finally let a person here don''t know what kind of fish he''s touching. Meng Lang, who sits cross legged on the other side, silently looks at Gou Yu, tugs at the corner of his mouth and says in silence: "you''re really an old sow when you''re small or you''re dealing with my brother Wearing brassiere, one set after another... " Gou stood up calmly, and first he was speechless to Meng Lang''s vulgar allegorical sayings. Then he shook his head and then sighed with a sigh: " in view of the captain''s character that no one cares about the consequences once he arrives, just like husky who is out of control, so long as he says something is very high in his knowledge range It''s easy for him to be more serious when he''s carrying something to pull his cognition back to the side of the real world. In other words... looking at this, he looked at Meng Lang and asked, "Captain, what were you doing just now?" "I don''t know. Anyway, when I came in, he was thinking of stuffing his chocolate box into his shoes." What is that... what is that www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 "Taking the city as the battlefield, among the factors that I have mentioned to you that affect the victory of the battle, the terrain factor will become more and more important..." "Oh..." "there is no absolute qualitative change gap between the participants under a level. Level B with insufficient energy value and body injury is not necessarily a C-level opponent with good combat effectiveness. We all belong to special abilities Human beings with stronger strength and physical fitness can not ignore many external factors... " " Oh... " " according to different conditions such as the amount of intelligence control, the advantages and disadvantages of the overall situation, the experience of judging the war situation and so on, it is often a bus stop sign, a collapsed ceiling, a small villa house that decides the victory or defeat r> "Oh, ooh..." "for Level C position warfare, as a short board that has just completed, such as lack of defense means, insufficient moving speed or lack of enough attack power, and as the opponent who has just formed the combat strength and said goodbye to the stage of" just some super capable ordinary people ", the battle range will be limited to a few buildings or one or two blocks, no matter it is more than ten minutes It''s easy to decide whether to win or not or to turn into a seesaw fight to chase and hide... " " Oh, ooh... " " so it''s essential to make a strategic deployment that is beneficial to you by making good use of the geographical factors around you. However, your opponent should do the same thing, although tomorrow the opponent will only send one person as your right Even in this way, it is still a very difficult thing to face an opponent who surpasses him in both experience and strength for the first time, but... " " show some confidence, and then you are the participant. " "... well." When Fang ran left the group, it was very late at night. Because of the doctor''s orders that he can''t use his ability to take vigorous activities, suqun has been doing rehabilitation exercises in his room these two days. Although it seems that holding dozens of kilograms of dumbbells is no different from strenuous exercise... in a word, he didn''t feel the training with a wooden knife, listening to suqun explain to himself the country of tomorrow carefully The key point of the war is walking under the stairs in the corridor of the villa. In the quiet corridor where no one has turned on the lights, he always feels as if he is back at the end of exhausted training and self-study in the evening in the summer vacation. How to say... looking at the notebook with a ballpoint pen in his hand, I stepped down the turning stairs and stopped in this Island Villa worth hundreds of millions. Outside the transparent glass, there was already a quiet scene and reflection of myself at night, and the sound of waves was constantly coming from nearby in the night wind. I always feel a little nostalgic. During his time as a participant, he was probably taught the most about the group. Looking back on sitting in my own room, the shirt collar and suit coat showed a straight figure, or a cool man who made himself envious. He said the same words as before. Then he looked at the night of the island outside. He was silent for a moment, and then suddenly his shoulder collapsed and breathed out his breath. I was really nervous... when I returned from the Arctic, I had already got enough determination, and I was too cautious to be prepared for everything. However, when I thought that tomorrow was the national war, I felt a little agitated and agitated. Then I had to admit that he was still a little nervous about tomorrow''s affairs. "Well, brother Fang ran?" Then, as he passed the corridor on the second floor of the villa, which was quiet and quiet in dim light, and passed by the balcony which was enough for a party, he suddenly heard the unexpected voice of the eldest young master. He was surprised to see the cool sea breeze blowing on the balcony with white sunshade. The eldest young master was sitting behind a rectangular drawing board. He was surprised that he was still hanging out so late. "So... Your training is over?" Some didn''t expect to meet people at this time. They thought that everyone was almost ready to go to sleep, so they had to ask. "It''s over for a long time. What time do you think it''s now? Brother Fang ran, don''t you go to bed? You''re going to be the first to fight tomorrow The young master behind the canvas was dressed in a loose bathrobe, and his expression was free of the dandy and unruly, and he was busy with something in his hands. Quiet painting and other things are too inconsistent with Playboy... looking at his rarely focused expression, the most intuitive idea flashed through his mind, and then he was embarrassed to scratch his head and replied: "ah... I just came back from Su Qun''s big brother who crammed for a bit of knowledge." "Ha ha, so..." hearing Fang Ran''s words, the eldest young master understood it very much. He laughed, then put down his brush and picked up the glass wine cup beside him, and the ice bumped lightly in the brown liquid."If you are nervous, go to the seaside near the reef..." standing in the sea breeze on the roof of the night, he turned his head to Fang ran and said with a mysterious smile: "there are mermaids on this island." Hearing him say so, Fang ran was slightly stunned. He didn''t have time to change into his usual smiling face and rubbed his face with a bitter smile in his heart. Have you been found... "can I ask what you are drawing After seeing through his heart, Fang ran wondered why Emma was not around him and looked at the white rectangular drawing board. From this angle, he could not see what the young master was drawing. "Well?" The expression on his face was stunned. He looked at his canvas as if he was surprised. He would ask this question. The young master gave a low smile of relief, and then raised his eyes to look at the sea in the distance. "Secret." ... different from the day with golden sunshine, the night of this tropical island is quiet and quiet. The sea breeze gently blows the leaves of coconut trees, and the scenery is gentle in the sound of waves. He took up his trousers and stepped on the beach to let the waves wash the footprints. He walked on the deserted coast and let the night wind blow his hair in disorder. the silence at this moment reminds Fang ran of the last night when he tried his best and walked alone in the prosperity of Dongjiang, the capital city. Are you worried, Fang ran? Waves and wind seems to be able to hear the cool night of Dongjiang, the girl with the melody of love that song "the sun and sunflower", at that time, I was feeling sad and happy to stay in the unchanged daily life. So, are you upset, Fang ran? Do you feel uneasy about the changes that are going to happen because you have made a decision to leave security? It''s like taking a small suitcase to go to a strange city far away. It''s like saying goodbye to my parents in the railway station that I can''t see for a long time. Do you feel a little uneasy and uneasy when you experience such a moment when you have decided to move forward but the quality is unknown? Sitting on a rock overlooking the boundless night sea, the sea and the night pearl were as dark and boundless as at that time, there was no boundary to be seen. Some cold wind blew away the slight heat and irritability, and then the whole person lay down on the reef, the arm skin felt the cold moment of the stone, saw the bright sea of stars all over the sky. Eyes slightly surprised to open wide, life has never felt the vast and magnificent from the dome of the night. No matter the prosperous city or no one''s scene, the stars can''t be seen because of the lights. Maybe only when it''s at night on this island surrounded by sea water, can we see this boundless Starry Sea with our own eyes. The endless stars make the sky light up the brilliant Milky way! At the same time, the sea in front of the reef suddenly broke open. After getting up in surprise, he saw the mermaid in the mouth of the young master leaping out of the sea under the starry night. Subconsciously, he murmured in surprise. "Night... Sister Sheng?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 "Fang... Ran?" Holding her fins, taking off the night Sheng of the diving mirror, she gently stroked the long wine red hair on her snow-white shoulder like a mermaid out of the water. She was surprised to see that she was here at this time, and then she laughed: "Why are you here, so late, don''t you go to rest?" Throwing the simple diving equipment on the reef, Yesheng picked up her long wet hair, and just jumped out of the sea in the dim light of Xinghai. Wearing a black bikini, she was covered with water. Fang ran felt a little hot on her face and looked at another sea surface. She was a little flustered and said with a smile: "that... I can''t sleep a little, so I come out for a walk ... why are you here... " " I came to dive. The sea bottom near the island the eldest young master is looking for is very beautiful. " From the bracelet made by Lingyuan on his wrist, he pulled out the black skirt and tied it to his waist. Yesheng sat on a rock beside him. He also looked at the beautiful and quiet sea and asked him: "are you nervous?" "Nervous... Ha ha... I should say I''m a little uneasy..." knowing that it''s impossible to hide it from Yesheng, some of them grab their heads and smile. With the slightly bright sea as the background, he looks at his night Sheng with a wine red horsetail and a swimsuit knot on his smooth and snow-white back. The picture is beautiful and makes him wonder where his eyes should be placed, inexplicable "No matter how fast the strength increases, it doesn''t mean that you can really be strong enough to meet it." hearing Fang Ran''s reply, Yesheng looked back at the sea at night and listened to the sound of the tide. The sea wind kept drying her hair. I didn''t know whether this sentence was for myself or thought of a certain one My ink pupil is low. "In the face of a world totally beyond imagination, it is inevitable that you will feel uneasy. You have just become a participant, and you are not yet a normal natural awakening." "But everyone is like this. Don''t worry about it Yesheng looked at him and gave a smile. The smile was gentle and perfect. The red ponytail tied up had weakened her goddess aura a little bit. It seemed that she had returned to the school days when she was a few years younger. Her slim and perfect waist, snow-white shoulders, long and straight legs were lightly laid on the reef of the coast, although there was a skirt, it didn''t cover half of it. Looking at the moment of her smile, her eyes drifted to other places without knowing how, and then reacted quickly. At the same time, Fang ran Shua threw away his eyes, flustered and didn''t know what to say. He saw the long sleeve coat he was wearing. "That! Night Sheng elder sister, are you cold? I''ll lend you my coat He pulled it out of his face and yelled at Yesheng. He was shocked to see him for a moment. He was very understanding of the shyness of the boy looking at him. He didn''t refuse to smile. He thought of the scene that he fainted when he saw himself for the first time. "Well, thank you." Then Fang ran thought that he was a participant, and he would not be cold without a coat. Suddenly, he remembered that he was a participant. He was not afraid of cold in class C, but how could grade a be cold... Moreover, compared with the shame of being shameless about his silly white sweet behavior because of the kindness of Yesheng, what''s worse is that he also wore a pig inside Paige''s home T-shirt... God... Kill me, why do you do this in front of Yesheng sister every time? the sea breeze is cool, slowly blowing away the heat of shame on Fang Ran''s face. Listening to the sound of the waves, he gradually calmed down. He secretly took a look at Yesheng and looked at the sea. Fang ran was silent and asked: "speaking of Yesheng, you just opened it Would you be upset at the beginning? " It seems to have guessed that Fang ran would ask, and the night Sheng brushed his hair around his ears and quietly laughed: "well, yes." Then she looked up at the beautiful starry night sky of the island, smiling with some unknown expressions, turning her head to square and saying: "and in fact, what she said just now was said to me by the previous person." The old man? "Yes, there is a way to relieve the tension. Can you swim?" When Fang ran was still thinking of Yesheng saying something about "that man" with him in the ward, the figure of Yesheng had already stood up on the reef coast, and asked him with a light skirt. "Er... No... won''t..." "Yeah... It doesn''t matter. Grab my hand." After a little hesitation, he grasped Yesheng''s outstretched hand. The next second Fang ran didn''t know what she was going to do, Yesheng pulled him to jump into the sea water, the bright blue world filled the field of vision in an instant. "Well Subconsciously, I want to cover my mouth and hold my breath. I only squint at a gap in my eyes. I can''t swim, let alone dive into the water without any equipment. Naturally, I want to struggle. At the same time, the sound of nightlife comes from my mind."It''s OK. Just relax. Don''t hold your breath. Try to open your eyes..." in the rootless duckweed like sea water, the only hand still holding the feeling of drowning came from the unimaginable feeling. After Fang ran found that his breath was not affected, he slowly opened his eyes a little bit. Then subconsciously hold your breath again because of the beauty in front of you. In the world of the ocean, he saw the tranquility stretching far away and the habitat of countless fish. He held his hand and slowly let go. Even then, his body did not feel uncomfortable. It seemed that he had used his ability to watch, but his body slowly drifted down to the sea beach like feathers. Several auras of spiritual power illuminated the nearby sea area and raised his wide eyes. he seemed to come to a house under the sea with a ten meter high "sea" ceiling Next, there are big rays and turtles, and the slender figure of wine red horsetail among the fish groups roams freely in the sea water, this time, he clearly saw the mermaid in the fairy tale... ... when Yesheng brought Fang ran, who can''t swim, to the shore again, he didn''t know how long it had been. The ocean world seemed to have silent magic Let people forget time. Recalling all the scenes I saw just now, the gentle sea breeze was blowing again, and then I heard the words of Yesheng asking him with a smile. "Well, is the uneasiness a little better?" When I heard this sentence, I was a little stunned. All the shaking and restless mood seemed to stay in the bottom of the sea just now. At the moment, there was only some tranquility left. Then I looked at the night Sheng and then I laughed. "Thank you, sister Yasheng." "Well, it''s OK." The figure of night Sheng on the beach is fixed in the night wind, gently stroking the broken hair in the ear and looking at the youth on the reef. "It''s important to relax, but remember to rest early for tomorrow." "Well, I see." Looking at the wine red long hair figure gradually away towards the villa, the reef on the coast, once again left Fang ran alone. This time, the disappointment is not there, and the uneasiness dissipates. He quietly closes his eyes and enjoys the sea breeze blowing his face. Although they do not know what they are thinking, but the mood can be calm. Ding... then the Nuo family suddenly issued a clear prompt sound, which was somewhat unexpected. It was strange who sent a message to himself at this time. After turning on the mobile phone and clicking on the pop-up communication, the first picture in the picture is also the beautiful beach at night. On the beach not far from the picture, there is a figure with long legs, which is being teased by his best friend The ordinary girl stood quietly beside her. The camera seemed to fall under the culprit''s small claws, which happened to freeze the scene of its owner''s turning. Younger sister... Xiaoran... And... she looked at this picture unexpectedly and wondered why the girl was with them. Fang ran turned over the photos one after another. There were group photos of four people holding marshmallows, and there were moments when everyday pictures turned around inadvertently. and then turning to the last one, Fang ran saw that there was another one below that seemed to be Because the first time I went to the seaside with a friend I knew, a girl sent him goodnight voice when she couldn''t sleep under the quilt. Fingers uncontrolled light press, put the mobile phone in the ear, fangran eyes slightly Zheng heard that girl crisp but afraid to make other people''s whispering words, with the sweet taste of red apple. "I''d like to go to the seaside with fangran next time..." until this short speech ended for a long time, fangran took his mobile phone to his face and looked at the standby screen on it. Then after a long time... "Puff..." suddenly, I couldn''t help but laugh. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha And courage. Because of the reason for choosing to move forward, I just want to see them live such a happy life. The tension is not in the calm painted with gorgeous colors, the body suddenly out of the strength to run, the impulse to do something wantonly, just stretched from the reef to stand up, every relaxed muscle of the whole body noisy want to make the tension, and then took a deep breath to rush out! Running across the beach, across the coast, running through the coconut trees, he jumped directly from the balcony on the second floor into the huge white villa. Listening to the silence of everyone in the villa, he went straight to the night game, and all the people sent them to the door of the leaping space. Listening to the voice of the mechanical Emma''s identity confirmation, the light flickered. He returned directly from the island on the tropical ocean to the underground of the night Bureau of the Chinese capital!The only authorized identity confirmed that at the moment when the gate of the huge A-class training ground under the night Bureau was opened, surrounded by a hundred meter high giant mecha and a magnificent final Weili - "Night Tour", has been completely constructed, and numerous self-discipline machinery, weapon factories, conveyor belts and mechanical micro cities of ascending and descending space are unfolding in front of our eyes! Taking the first step forward, Fang ran raised his chin, his eyes lit with blazing brilliance, and asked questions about the huge space. "Is everything ready for me, IL?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 On October 8, the seven day National Day holiday is over. After stepping on the train and plane on the way home and returning to the daily work day after day, looking at the scenery as usual, do you feel the loneliness of the end of fireworks? How was your holiday? Did you feel happy, satisfied, lonely or lonely? Did you find someone to spend the holiday with, or did you wander around in a strange city alone? Thousands of people and thousands of faces make the world different. Islands in the tropical ocean have also ended their last leisure time. Before a fool disappeared last month, they began to negotiate and prepare. After a month''s preparation, and four years after the last regrettable failure, the national war has finally come! "The final confirmation from the European side has been received, and the detection of the simulation scene has been completed completely." The clear and crisp heel sound on the bright floor tiles, checking the last message on hand, followed the night Sheng body side step by step, Hualing confirmed the last time on the watch, and walked to the elevator leading to the underground training ground. "How about the space access of the simulation scene?" In the top room of the villa, the figure in front of him held up his chin and let the figure in front of him tie his tie. Looking at himself in the mirror, the young master''s voice was calm. In front of him, Emma''s face was cold, his voice was cold, and his eyes drooped without any expression. "System permissions have been passed, and you can enter the simulation scenario at any time." On the second floor, there is a perfect platform for leisure facilities and the only figure on the scattered sofa. He changed his clothes early. The slightly loose shirt and tie in the dark suit highlighted his free and easy. He looked at the blue sea outside the huge glass window. When no one knew what he was thinking, his familiar friend behind him gently patted his shoulder. "Time is up. Let''s go. Let''s go." The magician looked at the magician lifting his hat and smiling at himself. The same rare uncle in a formal suit rubbed his head hard. "You want to open your mind at last. What are you doing here alone?" In the underground training ground with traces of yesterday''s fighting and the dressing room on the side of the passage, the close fitting black suit outlines the curve of mature women, and the convenient black short skirt shows the slender legs of the girl. Looking at the recovery of dressing up for herself, green lime asked about the rather formal dress up designed according to each person''s design: "in other words, we Is it really necessary to dress like this? " On the other hand, the Mu orange, which she had already changed herself, yawned lazily and ordered some high-heeled leather boots for combat. It was rare for her to wear formal clothes, which made her look a little different. She calmly replied: "I can''t help it. After all, this is a formal occasion between the two official forces." Meanwhile, in the dressing room on the other side, Su Qun watched as he changed his clothes, but there was still a nervous Jota on his face and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t be nervous. Let''s go." When the entrance doors of the underground training ground were opened, all of them were wearing neat and uniform black suits, black ties and high-heeled leather boots, and slender night game members! Looking at the crowd gathered together, Yesheng looks at the watch needle that just points to the whole point, cuts open the interface of yewang to confirm the final inspection, and then calmly opens his mouth and asks: "is everyone here?" After loosening the neckline of his shirt, Meng Lang looked around and looked at gouyu, who was too handsome in his formal evening dress. Suddenly, he asked, "wait a minute, where is my brother?" "I don''t know. When I went to the captain''s room this morning, I didn''t see him." He shook his head and sighed helplessly. At the same time, other people frowned and found that Fang ran was not present. After a look at the resuscitation, there was only a few minutes left. How could Fang ran not come to the audience and asked, "did any of you see Fang Ran''s younger brother?" Then everyone shook their heads. Yesheng remembered that when he finally met Fang ran last night, there was a rapid footstep at the door of the training ground. A figure came running in with a large rectangular mechanical box on his back. Fang ran, who was also dressed in a black suit and tie, had special clothes and leather boots specially designed for the purpose of not affecting the action, and the collar of his white shirt was a little loose The tie, obviously, has just been changed in a hurry. "Oh, sorry, I''m late." I didn''t expect to change into formal clothes... Fang ran, who had been returning to the villa on the island by the time, recalled with a slight sweat that he had just entered the room and saw the dark suit lying on his bed with the note that he must wear. "It''s OK. It''s just the right time, Emma. Finally confirm that the process is correct and start the access to the simulation scene." Standing aside, Emma opens her eyes with the brilliance of data, and her voice is calm and has no emotion. "Space coordinate is stable... Space coefficient verification is finished... Transition permission is obtained... Access to simulation scene is allowed through... Simulation scene...""Start." At the moment of the voice falling, the ground under everyone''s feet at night was taken as the center. Outside a circular range, the main body of the villa suddenly began to collapse, the building shook and cracked, and the ceiling fell down, the sudden scene surprised him, but he found that all the people around him were calm and calm, and the most important thing was... and so on Did I see the scene of a landslide in a station... and then in the blink of an eye, the scene of the collapse is like a broken glass, showing the outside world picture. At the same time, the air flow in the air is howling, blue is far away, and the open sky is coming!! Fang ran found that the ground they were standing on was high above a huge city! All around the walls rise like a flat floor, luxury decoration and sofa seats appear behind the crowd, and the walls built rapidly are finally like a box covering the ceiling to form an open room! "Haha, did you get a fright just now? Brother Fang ran, I''ll tell you that this simulation scene can not only exchange specific reward opportunities from the system, but also set the entry mode and such a war room according to personal preferences." Noticing Fang Ran''s bewilderment, the young master slapped him on the shoulder with a smile, showing off the "special" entry CG he had just set up. However, he slowly reflected on the meaning of his words, and suddenly remembered his first experience of being "crushed to death". Fang then opened his eyes and looked at the young master as if he had seen Godzilla. He wanted to rub his hand at Lushan Mountain and become a dragon master. He felt that he had finally found the root cause of his "falling down where he went". cccccccccc?##########?#?!! Seeing that we have successfully entered the simulation scene, we can feel that there is also a breath of people in the opposite sky. The magic trick makes people stand up with active shoulders and smile at the night Sheng: "it''s customary to say hello, I''ll go with you this time, Yasheng." Mo Tong reflected his smile, Yesheng didn''t know what to say and nodded: "well." The figure disappeared from the observation room floating in the air. The night Sheng and the magic arts appeared in the air not far away. The roaring wind was the open sky world over London. Then, almost at the same time, the same two figures appeared opposite to the two people. It''s the two A-class of Wang Ting, corossus and Herschel Linhua! At the moment of his body appearance, as the most experienced klossos was still on crutches. Dressed as an old British gentleman, he looked at the tall figure of nightlife across the sky and said in a low voice: "it''s really worthy of that man, the daughter of the night. It''s amazing that he has such strength at this age." At his side, Herschel, who looks graceful and noble, also agrees with her. In her perception, the strength of Yesheng has been totally changed from that of four years ago, and has even reached the second class of class a! "You flatter me, your honor." Yesheng quietly answered, then klossos laughed, then looked at the magic weapon beside her and said with a smile: "this breath and strength... Ah... You are the best youth in the previous generation of night games. I thought you were also in that scene at that time, so I regretted that for a long time." "It''s a great honor for you to remember it for so long." For this sentence of Coruscant, the method makes eyebrow a pick, the tone does not care, smile to answer. The bracelet made of Lingyuan on the wrist rings softly, and the night Sheng takes a glance at the vast forest of concrete and reinforced concrete below. There is no doubt that the city of London is huge and complex! Then she looked straight up at klossos and Herschel Linhua and said in a calm and solemn voice: "this time, I will try my best to win back the victory of our national war in the past decades from your two excellencies." "But we will also fight for honor and use all our strength to wash away the shame that the last time we could only win that way." Herschel''s flat eyes met her and responded. There was no need to say anything else. Four A-class students disappeared from the sky at the same time. When you return to the observation room and sit back to your front most position, you can see the whole battlefield below in real time, and broadcast the battle of the city below. The virtual screen slowly rises in front of the nightlife. At present, there is only a countdown beating on the screen which is still blank. "please enter the preparation area and fill in the arcane space. " repeat, the countdown of stage war - level C final stage " " please wait for the participants who are going to fight... " in the observation room, a mechanical voice came from the broadcast of the national war process notice With the continuous sound of the sound, the atmosphere of the battle rises, the light door rises from the ground, and the people in the night are all looking at the situation that they are just waking up but are going to fight."Little brother Fang ran, you will be the first to appear in a moment. Remember to hide yourself at the beginning, as well as the rules and procedures for preparing for the war. Do you know, are you ready?" Recovery came to Fang Ran''s side, and some concerned and worried to help him sort out his collar asked. Although she was the only one who knew Fang Ran''s real strength, she also knew that fangran was not a night crow now. Fang ran was worried about being resuscitated like her sister. Fang ran scratched her head and replied: "ah, I know that we should put things other than our own strength in that Arcane space. When we use them, we should have at most three rules that look like cards, right? What''s the point of doing this "Victory with external forces is also victory, but it is a national war to show strength and judge the strength of both sides. Therefore, things beyond their own strength will be added. They will use arcane space to judge when both sides are stronger than their opponents. However, although this is the case, most people do not and will not rely on too many foreign objects. They will only bring more than one thing on any occasion Less tech armor that can be useful. " This time, the magician came to Fang Ran''s side, smiling to explain to him. Meng Lang also came, holding his chest with his hands at the corner of his mouth. "Hello, brother, although Voldemort is shameful, it is very useful. Don''t let someone kill you just after you appear. If you lose the national war face to face, it''s really a shame to be thrown abroad." Listening to this, Fang ran turned a white eye to him. Surprisingly, he didn''t argue with him. Instead, he looked at the night Sheng on the other side. "Sister Yesheng, can I ask you something?" "Well, what''s the matter?" I didn''t expect that Fang ran would talk to him at this time. Yesheng looked at him unexpectedly, and then saw Fang ran blink his eyes and asked: "well, according to the information Emma gave me, is it allowed to let people from lower ranks be added as the number of players in the national war when there are not enough candidates for the war?" When Fang ran asked about this sentence, Meng Lang and Gou Yu on the other side suddenly felt a bad feeling. "Yes, it''s true, but it''s hard for people with insufficient strength to play a role even if they go to war." Yesheng is surprised. He murmured and asked why, but before he finished speaking, he saw Fang ran showing a harmless smile of human and animal... and then he started to kick without warning! Duang kicked Meng Lang next to him into the light door of war preparation... "I''ll go! Brother, my grass mud cake... " before the words fall, people in the observation room are stunned and resuscitated. Looking at this scene, some people are crying and laughing: " little brother Fang ran, you are... "don''t worry, sister Su, give it to us, we are a small team together is very sure!" Fang ran put up his thumb and showed a dancing smile. Then he looked at one side with a smile and said nothing. He was a little more handsome in a suit than himself. Gou: "so I didn''t have a choice, did I... so I didn''t have to choose... seeing Gou Yu go into the space light door of the war preparation area with a soft voice and helpless sigh, people all looked at each other one after another, and they were speechless at night. Hua Ling provoked her beautiful thrush and said something strange to herself. "What the hell is this kid doing..." finally, he took a look at the countdown left on the watch screen, then he was very energetic and smiling and waved to the people at the back: "that night, sister Sheng, sister Hua Ling, and uncle, young master, elder brother Fangshu, sister orange, Yota, Qingchen, Emma, I''m going. I''ll leave the level C war to me, suqun Brother, I will do it with your share Wearing a straight black and white night suit jacket, Fang ran looked so handsome. After that, he carried the mechanical box behind him and walked towards the open door of the war zone. Just a second before stepping into the transmission, "Oh, yes, that''s right..." he suddenly turned around and looked at a person with a smile. "Brother suqun, can you lend me your knife?" "My knife?" Hearing his strange request, he could not see a nervous and uneasy smile until he stayed for a second. Suqun was a little stunned and looked at himself leaning against the sofa seat with the Tang Dao tied to the spike. After a second, he held out his hand and threw it to him. "What do you want this for?" "Nothing, just want to have suqun elder brother. Your knife is in..." take this Tang Dao that I didn''t know how much I had honed during the summer vacation. Then I held a chocolate box between my fingers and said to everyone in the night game with a smile: "something good will happen." Good thing? Listening to Fang Ran''s words, not only suqun, Yesheng, Hualing, but also lime and Yota... All the night club members present were slightly stunned, and then watched his figure with the mechanical box on his back had stepped into the light door and disappeared,In the unknown chocolate box, the card that wakes up last night is glimmering. [the sand] [introduction: the magic of sand control] [symbol: don''t be afraid to change, challenge! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 Looking at Fang Ran''s figure, he ran into the light door of the war preparation area with a smile, and the night situation in the observation area was a little unexpected. "Have you noticed that the boy looks a little different today?" As one of the first people to see Fang ran, Hualing sat on the sofa seat and blinked her beautiful eyes. She looked at the light door that Fang ran stepped into. "Well, Xiao fangran seems to be very energetic today..." even though he is wearing a suit and coat, he is still lazily huddled on the sofa, and today''s totally spiritless Mu orange speaks in a long voice. "I thought he would be nervous to death... Dare not go in..." lime also murmured in a low voice. How to say that, he always felt that he was not willing to be able to show up. He sat beside him, changed his hairstyle and put on his formal clothes, which made him look elegant. However, the introverted Yota suddenly remembered the photo and Tokyo fangran and he were on the building At the top of the night, it''s strange why they said so and asked: "it''s strange that he''s so powerful. What''s so strange about this?" "I just met his Yota, you would think so, and how did you generate that little egg''s powerful cognition, you have never seen just joining the night game..." all kinds of aspects are just like an ordinary person with no confidence. Hearing Yota say so, Hualing has some hands around her chest and sighs helplessly. Remembering that she had seen Fang ran, she made up the words she didn''t say in her heart. After a look at the magic arts beside him, he made a sigh of helplessness when he grasped his hair and sighed that he didn''t participate in the topic. The magician whispered with a smile: "after all, everyone will change..." the eldest young master picked up his coffee and took a look at the direction of Yesheng, thinking that he was no longer nervous and restless last night, but the residents around him had Some dull looking at the light door, in the mind echoes Fang ran just words. Big brother suqun, I will do it together with your share. Thinking about the underground training ground of the night game not long ago, the young man who just wakes up will soon be tired and has no self-confidence in the face of things. I don''t know when I''ve become so confident... the same idea comes up in my heart, thinking of Fang ran, who was afraid of crying in his arms. Seeing that he can now show such a haze free smile, I feel relieved, and then I don''t want people to stay on this topic so as not to notice the change of thoughts Worried about opening his mouth: "speaking of it, it doesn''t matter if Fang Ran''s younger brother takes Meng Lang and Gou Yu in together "It''s hard to say, if he went to war on his own, even if there was more than one participant in the royal court, because of the noble knight principle, only one person would be sent to fight Fang ran. After all, only one C-level candidate was submitted." The uncle shook his flat wine pot and watched the countdown disappear. He shook his head helplessly: "but now he drags the two young men in, not to mention how effective their team cooperation can play. If the other party finds out that there are three of them, even if only one of them has reached level C, "Wang Ting''s gang is just a fair duel, but it''s not a big fool." Hearing what uncle said, everyone was worried. After all, the simulation scene is in the final analysis a "Scene". The time and the injuries in it are all real. "I hope fangran''s younger brother doesn''t have any accidents. His injury can be regarded as just recovered." "It''s OK, recovery. In the final analysis, uncle''s words are only based on the normal process of rank war and looking for the situation after gathering with your friends. Fighting this kind of random thing, who says well, can happen." Worried about the recovery, the young master laughed and comforted, then looked at the virtual screen of the whole wall, waiting for the beginning of the stage war. "Maybe, before the other party gets together, the three of Fang Ran''s younger brother will catch the order. Even if they can''t, there is also an insurance mechanism to simulate the scene - the arcane crystallization of forced separation. Moreover, those guys in Wangting are also face saving people. Fangran, the three of them will be OK." "I hope so..." for the optimistic estimation of the eldest young master, he sighs with a little smile when he recovers. Then Hua Ling on one side suddenly thinks of it and asks: "speaking of it, what was that little egg on his back just now?" When she asked, others also noticed that Fang ran, who came late, was carrying a rectangular box with pale blue light in the grooves of the chip on the surface of an unknown material. "It seems that... It should be some kind of weapon box of high-level energy. My ability can feel that there is firewall encryption of future technology branch in it. If it is not opened, no one can know what is inside..."As the only two technologists on the scene, Yota said with some uncertainty. The eldest young master was holding coffee and sighed with envy: "is the technology equipment made by the night wandering angel? It''s really good... Just such a box doesn''t know how many unknown top technologies there are." "That should be the bottom card he wants to put in the arcane space, this boy... It''s not good to take a number of stable defense means with scientific armor honestly, is it really... after listening, Hualing helplessly shakes his head, while Yesheng, who has not spoken, looks at the blank virtual screen, and suddenly thinks of the Fang she met on the seashore last night However, in the end, his smile was inexplicably reassuring. And then just then, the virtual screen lights up! There is a broad bird''s-eye view of the whole city of London. Due to the existence of a series of techniques including the arcane box, even if there is more than one battle in different places in the whole huge city, people in the observation area can see it completely by virtue of this virtual technology screen which integrates the mysterious side ability. Just the moment that the picture appeared, seeing that it was totally different from the last one, all the members of the night game were stunned. They didn''t expect this kind of unfolding! "Ah ... ... ... the time shifted to the viewing area of the European royal court a few minutes ago. European rooms with different interior decoration styles were dressed in the clothes of noble knights with golden patterns and pure white. All members of the royal court who participated in the national war gathered here. "Is it time to start? There is only one C-level candidate in the exchanged combat list. According to the information collected, the only possibility is that the night team led by the last national war won the victory, but only one person will be sent..." "excuse me for being rude, Mr. klossos, what are you thinking at the end of the night game?" Sitting in the second row after two A''s, Simon asked with a slight frown, while Colossos, with a cane smile in front of him: "don''t look down on your opponent, Simon, even if there''s only one C-class, if the other party tries to block our meeting, it''s not impossible for them to beat each other before the others come Yes After saying this, klossos looked at a group of young men and women with a smile on his face and asked with a smile: "don''t you think so?" Wearing a slightly different royal court dress in peacetime, delicate and handsome golden hair, and graceful and elegant youth, they smile and smile: "it''s hard to say that the most important thing in a battle is the unknown." Beside him, the pure white dress was decorated with white roses with golden patterns like ribbons. His long white hair was not lifted up. His deep blue eyes looked at the class a of the royal court. "Scattered randomly in downtown London, the risk of being alone before the meeting and having the cards to put into the arcane box are indeed quite a number of unknown factors. However, please rest assured, Mr. klossos," the awe inspiring woman like white rose looks at the virtual screen slowly appearing and calmly opens her mouth: "with that child, this time We will never lose in the C-level position war Just in the next second! The moment the battlefield distribution position appears on the virtual screen, all the candidates for the night game and Wang Ting''s C-level position war appear in the field of vision! Wang Ting''s side, including klossos, was also shocked. The old man on crutches looked at the picture on the virtual screen and muttered to himself in a strange way: "this is really..." and beside him, the blonde young man and the long white blonde hair woman were stunned when they saw one of the candidates for the night game One was surprised! Is it him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 London, the capital of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, is the largest city in Europe and the largest economic center in Europe. It is also the world''s largest financial center. It ranks with New York as the world''s top international metropolis. Since the establishment of the city by the Romans more than 2000 years ago, it has experienced ups and downs in history, including decline, invasion, recovery, struggle and war. Finally, under the governance of unknown rulers, it has gradually evolved into today''s prosperous appearance. The Thames River traverses the city and divides London into North and south, which leads to the London Tower Bridge, which is well known even though it has never been there. this world''s largest city, like Tokyo before, has a fairly large area of land. The administrative division is divided into the city of London and the entire 32 urban areas. The 12 urban areas outside London are called inner London, while the remaining 20 are The city of London is the center of financial capital and trade, West London is the seat of the Royal Palace, the prime minister''s residence, Parliament and government departments, the East London is the industrial area and workers'' residential area, the Southern District is the industrial and residential area, the port refers to the area between London Tower Bridge and the mouth of the Thames River Covering an area of 1580 square kilometers, like a huge maze of exotic cities, is the huge stage of this simulation scene! The soldiers of each rank battle will randomly appear somewhere in the city. Without the contact device, it may be very difficult to even converge. Generally speaking, after entering a city at random, the first thing is to hide yourself. The second thing is to meet with your teammates. When you make a good strategy, you can search for the trace of your opponent, expose yourself in a planned way, and counter ambush. Especially in a complex city like London, it tests the combat effectiveness, experience and combat skills of both sides The invisible contest of all factors! Although it may take several days of fighting to be the normal standard to gather opponents, select base areas to explore the traces of urban opponents, slowly set traps to occupy the advantage, or temporarily withdraw when the situation is bad. however, throughout the records of the national war, it is often found that the candidates of a certain party have not assembled smoothly, and then encounter and fight, And not choose to join with peers, the first to rely on their own combat strength to snipe at the other side of the single member of the situation is not lacking! On the premise of knowing their own combat power, the most ideal situation for the night game members, such as Yesheng and suqun, is that Fang ran smoothly joins Meng Lang and Gou Yu, and then gathers the strength of the three people to seize the single member of the other party, defeat it and force the other party to leave. So at the moment when they heard the voice of "the beginning of the C-level war", everyone looked nervously at the huge virtual screen in front of them. Although they could not hear the voice, they could see the God''s perspective of everyone''s position. In a moment, they saw the members of the EU Royal court this time. His muscles should be broken. He is a big figure with a height of two meters. He wears a huge metal claw of an internal pile driver on his right arm. On the contrary, he has a taciturn face with dishevelled curly hair and a thin figure. But the last one is really slender and beautiful, with golden hair as bright as the sun, holding a staff that is mechanically wrapped with arcane light. Not Edgar!? At the next moment when all members of the night game were surprised that Wang Ting C had sent out a new candidate, something even more surprising happened to them. After exclamation, the corner of his mouth twitched, and the eldest young master could not help but clap it on his face. "No..." ... ... ... ... the light transmitted from the preparation area to the simulation scene dissipated. Meng Lang felt that he had jumped to the ground from a few meters high, pressed his forehead and stood up slowly. He resisted the impulse to beat a guy into a pig''s head, and immediately raised his head to look around. The uninhabited cross street is a bit empty and quiet, and the breath of modern finance is coming. When you look up, you can see skyscrapers covering the sky. Such buildings undoubtedly point to the only place in London. "The city of London..." Did you come here at random, but it''s good luck if you can quickly occupy the commanding heights... after confirming where he is, Meng Lang grinds his back teeth with a straight eyebrow, thinking that Fang ran kicked himself into the bare door of the war zone just now. Although he originally wanted to turn my brother into the national war, it turned out that he was abducted into the national war by his brother, but the result is no different... the result is similar But don''t let me in with an E-class position! Then, in the next second of Meng Lang''s gritting teeth, he saw Fang ran holding a Tang Dao behind him and looking at the skyscrapers around him. What''s up? where''s this? "Lie down and draft Baba, brother, you bastard!" Meng Lang was stunned at first, and then he was shocked to utter rude words on the spot. When he heard his voice, he was not willing to be outdone by the shock of tiger body. He was also shocked by pointing at him in disbelief!"Sleeping trough, brother, why are you here?" Then the two of them grappled with each other, grabbing their hair and pulling their collar together... "dry Li Liang! It''s a C-level battle. I''m involved in an e-level battle. You''re so poisonous, brother "Bah! My brother, if you still act like this, your conscience will not hurt! " "I am so painful, I can''t suddenly use the strength beyond the rank to cheat openly in the national war." "(~ ;) er... Is this the case... " are you mentally retarded! What the hell are you doing pulling me in here, brother "That... I just want to... In case of any crisis situation, I can take you as a shield... Meng Lang:... seriously, he shook and yelled at Fang Ran''s collar, and then looked at the goods scratching his cheek with sweat, he even said this kind of Stinky Face frankly, " you specially give me the poop, you "Sleeping trough! Brother, why are you so mean! You''re not a real E-class chicken. You''ll be OK. Just like that scene, help me block the waste heat. What''s the matter? " Looking at the Tang Dao across his body to block himself, listening to Fang Ran''s panic and shouting such shameless words, Meng Lang broke out the strongest roar in the history of these days! "You have the face to mention the last time to me On the streets of London''s most prosperous city, the skyline of landmark buildings such as Swiss Re headquarters building, Randall building and nearby walkie talkie building, before the C-level war started, our ICMB team members had internal strife... "that... Although I would like to ask why I am really involved in the e-level..." hear me Fang ran and Meng Lang, who were wrestling on the ground, all stopped in surprise. They turned their heads and looked at each other from nearby. "Well?! Small or "Ah!? Small or Meng Lang was especially stunned when he saw this scene. He was in the city of London, which is closest to the commanding height of London, and three people gathered at the beginning of the game, which shocked Meng Lang''s spirit. I''ll go, and Tianshun starts!? As soon as they came up, they gathered together. Does that not mean that they could seize the opportunity earlier than the royal court? Then, when Meng Lang thought so, he and Fang ran heard that Gou Yu pointed to the opposite side not far away, with a complicated look on his face: "but now, I think we may have to consider other issues first." Stunned by his words, Fang ran and Meng Lang both subconsciously looked at the direction he pointed to. They saw three figures standing on the streets not far away from them. The big men with the height of two meters, the silent youth and the young women with golden hair holding the mechanical magic wand did not take the lead to attack This way. Fang ran: "er..." Meng Lang:... looking at Wang Ting''s three people standing on the opposite side of more than 100 meters, their posture is straight and their body is straight. Meng Lang''s whole people are stupidly stunned and realize a fact. London, the world''s largest metropolis, has an urban area of 1580 square kilometers and a financial city of London Plus 32 urban areas. It ignores the normal process of such a big city to encounter light in a few days, and jumps into the stage of careful exploration in the urban areas one by one. at the beginning of the game, they arrived at random with the whole staff on the opposite side. And the worst thing is that Fang ran came in with their two E-class chicken. If the three of them were together, they would not put water on the opposite side at all. They would take action against them at the same time... Meng Lang, who realized this fact, was stupidly relaxed. Suddenly, he had an impulse to cover his face, and at the same time, the corners of his mouth twitched Murmured to himself: "lying trough, brother, you are lucky to drive in the excrement!" Such a big city, up on 3v3 and the opposite suoha group battle, what is the magic probability (fury fall)!? Fang ran blinked his eyes and looked more than 100 meters away. Wang Ting''s three figures exuded a C-level breath, and then he held his forehead in silence. Just as he was about to ask "Captain, what are we going to do now?" he suddenly regained his mind, and his eyes lowered and he stopped drinking! Plan-R Start up Plan-R What plan-r? When did you plan to get to R? " Listening to his decisively shouting, Meng Lang''s face collapsed in a daze. Before he finished, he saw Fang ran rolling on the ground and made a crouching start posture. The whole set of postures ran wildly out in one breath! After throwing his arms out of the shadow, he had time to turn his head in the wind and shout out to them both, holding their necks"You can have a plan-r!! Run! Run Run Meng Lang:... "I know it! My brother, you''re an unreliable pit boy In a word, Meng Lang, who is following saya''s pursuit of Fang ran, is full of a strong sense of seeing no matter where he is in the same moment of running out, which makes gouyu feel a sense of inexplicable heart tired. , I... , make complaints about this routine, so I lose... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 The light transmitted from the preparation area to the simulation scene dissipated in front of her eyes, holding the beautiful and holy arcane prayer wand on the top smoothly. Before osfiya could observe the surrounding areas and determine where she was in London and formulate her next strategy, she was wearing a pure white shawl with golden patterns in the Royal court, and suddenly she was wearing a white aristocratic dress I heard Leonidas'' steady and heavy voice from his side, with a slight surprise. "Osfia, Neil? Are you here? " When she turned around, her blue eyes widened in amazement. Osfiya saw that she was beside her with her huge figure and silent youth! "It seems that our positions are random." The arm is about as thick as a normal person''s thigh. Leonidas''s muscles seemed to burst and nodded slightly. His face under the sunglasses was strong and steady. "It looks like... It''s not just that." A little fluffy curly hair, calm and cold expression, no sadness or joy in his eyes, Neil''s words are as simple as ever, and he looks at the streets of London not far away. Then Leonidas and osfiya turned their heads at the same time and looked in the direction he was saying, and their eyes were moving... they saw two figures twisting on the ground and sighing on one side. Is actually and opposite party direct all random arrive at a place? Osphia was surprised that this was the first time that she had read through the records of the past wars and had done a lot of homework. Click! The crash sound of huge metal sounded. Leonidas held the huge claw of pile driver inserted on the ground. This fierce soldier with at least hundreds of kilograms was directly lifted by him with one hand. The slightly hoarse sound line gave out a calm voice with little fluctuation. "It seems to have saved a lot of things, but different from receiving the list of combat effectiveness, it seems that the other side still has two people with insufficient rank to follow in." "What are we going to do now?" Holding the wand of prayer and taking part in the national war for the first time, osfiya chose to respect their experience and carry out his duty of supporting and positioning this time. "Since it''s a positive encounter, first of all, it''s a greeting." Obviously not a white man with dark skin, I don''t know where he came from. But now, as a member of the royal court, Leonidas still chooses to carry out the national war etiquette that should be adopted in his position. Neil on the side did not speak, which seemed to be tacit approval. Osfiya nodded slightly to agree. Since it was not a normal encounter, and the position of the fair and upright was randomly gathered together, it was necessary to greet each other in the nature of greeting, and not to mention the situation that the other side seemed to have only one normal C-level combat power, and they occupied an absolute advantage. The three people negotiated such a first step decision, and then when they were going to go forward to say some greetings on the scene with the three people in the other party''s night game, and then they could start a face-to-face contest, before osfiya took the first step out, she saw that the only C-level youth among the other three people rolled directly on the ground, squatted and started running, with two people around her The company did not take care of, ran away without looking back... "this..." ... "is this too bad luck?" In the observation room of the night game, the eldest young master can''t bear to look directly at the virtual screen. Fang ran three people and the other three people ran into each other. They didn''t know what to say. All right, he laughed and sighed. Looking at the virtual screen on the streets of the city of London, Fang ran turned to run directly. The dark eyes of Yesheng were stunned, and some of them couldn''t help crying or laughing. The green lime blinked beside them, and the rest of the people were dumbfounded for a moment. "I''d like to say that since I met him, what''s the luck of Fang ran?" Remembering Fang Ran''s strange luck, she sat beside her with a strange silent sigh on her face. When she saw this scene, she also sighed helplessly: "that''s too bad. Fang ran had to reach level C to face Wang Ting, not to mention losing the opportunity to seize the other party''s not meeting, The dilemma of forced frontal combat. " "Escape is shameful but very useful. Although it is said, it is certainly impossible to escape from three C-level tracking range. You can represent the night game and the whole two scenes on the opposite side. You can''t lose the battle..." but the magic weapon is speechless. He remembers his memory of being mercilessly left behind, and looks at his mouth as he rushes into the Randall skyscraper, which is well-known in London "Cheese planer building" is the only way. At the same time, in the observation room of Wang Ting. "It''s all at random..." Simon said to himself, looking at this can be said to be the worst start for the night game. In front of the crowd, Colossos could not help laughing with his crutches, and then looked at the awe inspiring woman with long white hair and respect."Ms. Leghorn, it seems that, as you said, the C-level battle has lost its suspense." Sitting next to two A-class students, Simon has been surprised by who she is from the beginning. She can make the highest person in charge of the royal court treat women equally. She is wearing a white aristocratic suit with gold cut-out lace on the edge. It''s no one else sitting here. it was just on that flight, one hundred years ago, last month''s Arctic night that Simon met What I have seen is also the root cause of the birth of "dolls" because of the ability taken away by the witch. - Aurelia Leghorn. However, on hearing this sentence from Coruscant, Leghorn was silent. Because she is doing her best to cover up the shock of seeing the figure in the virtual screen! Why is he here!? "Speaking of it, the C-level youth sent by the night bureau this time is the camouflage chosen by the night crow who made a lot of noise when the night Pearl was not long ago." Looking at the face of the inevitable unexpected start, he turned his head and ran away, and klossos raised the subject of some impression on this appearance. While Herschel frowned at this ungodly act, the young man with golden hair folded his hands on his upturned legs and said with a graceful smile: "indeed, he was once mistaken for The member of the supernova night game, oh, it''s the first time I''ve seen him in person In the relaxed atmosphere of the crowd, only Leghorn looked at the young figure in the virtual screen, which looked like a hurry and panic on the virtual screen, and quietly took back his speech in his heart. when no one found out, he looked around the crowd in the observation room and thought about the screen The symbolic meaning of the youth in the national war, and the unknown influence of what might happen when they appeared here. But before her thoughts sank, a complicated pattern was lit up in the deep blue eyes of LeGuin. Worried about things on the table, she reminded the child who was not strictly her own offspring to the same extent as the other party''s "violation of the rules". -"Don''t look down on your opponent." - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 On the open streets of the city of London, this is the most prosperous part of the city. It has become a well-known skyscraper on the London skyline. It looks like the 52 story Randall building, which is jokingly called the "cheese planer building". It looks like the headquarters of Swiss Re, which looks like a fat bullet and is called "cucumber". The cars were parked on both sides of the street, holding the pile driver''s metal claws alone, and behind the Leonidas sunglasses, they looked at the three people who had fled into the Randall building. Their voices were hoarse and their voices were slow: "now that the other side has made a fight, there is no need for me to say more. Let''s do it." Neil was still silent in her eyes. Osphia sensed that there were two breath less than grade C in the building nearby. Thinking that she had one less task, she nodded and agreed. Then she held up her magic wand, closed her eyes and began to meditate! /Dance / wind spirit of the forest of the night / lend you the light spirit that shuttles through the leaves / / respond to my call / at the end of the prayer, the top of the magic wand lights up, and the transparent air light twines around the legs of the three people. Leonidas instantly feels that his steady body is light and light. After nodding slightly, the three figures in the king''s court are obviously light but fast Du ran out of the ordinary! Just at a distance of more than 100 meters, osfiya was about to rush into the building with the two people in front of her. Suddenly, osfiya''s blue eyes were slightly surprised and she heard the warning from her ancestors. -"Don''t look down on your opponent." - hmm? ... in the Randall building, there is no time to marvel at the high-end and high-grade design pattern in this building. Behind him, he runs with his head down the roller staircase of the hall, and then he doesn''t know where to run, and runs in the glass corridor with his left turn! Behind him is also a full-fledged run to give full play to * *, a face suspicious of the life of the trough found that he could not catch up with this force! "Do it! My brother, you''re a man who can''t finish the field training before. When you run for your life, you run like a rabbit Hearing the voice of * * behind him, thinking that he had run so fast that he didn''t even shake him off, his eyes almost glared out and turned his head in shock: "lying trough!! Brother, what are you doing behind me! Shouldn''t we split up at this time? " "God, split up! We only have a C-class here. If you don''t ask me to take the chicken to block the other side!? I think your special is to let me and small or help you share the fire, so that they can escape Then, hearing this, she jumped over the stairs, crossed over the decorations, desks and other obstacles, rushed into the office area on the first floor and ran after them like Parkour scenes in the movie. "Then you can see that, don''t you hurry to buy me some time and let them see you first....!" There is a simple truth that if you meet a bear in the forest with your companion, you can''t run away from the bear, but you just need to beat your teammates. Knowing this truth well, before you finish the conversation with * * "communication basically depends on shouting", you suddenly pick up the cactus on your desk around you and go over a distance of more than 10 meters to face the paste of * * accurately! "Horizontal trough!" Suddenly, a cactus appeared in front of his face when he was in a rush to catch up with him. He was shocked by Fang Ran''s shameless behavior. Facing Fang ran, who had already run to the fourth floor, roared with anger and burst: "can you be an individual, brother?" Then he grabbed the handrail of the stairs and turned it over directly. After shortening the distance, he picked up the oil painting hanging on one side of the wall and swung it towards Fang ran! "You''re a faggot!" "I''ll go! Brother, you''re crazy! I''m the only hope of the whole team. Don''t you give me your life at this time according to the routine? " Feeling the wind whistling in the back of the head, thanks to the ten thousand meter morning run and the three-dimensional mobile hell training, Fang ran rolled forward to avoid the attack from the back, and the one who blew the hair yelled at the * * behind him, then he picked up the pieces around him and threw them to the back! "Bring it to my dog!" "I give my life to mud Baba, you should bring it to my dog In Randall''s building, the ICMB magic boy team came in first. Because of the unclear division of labor, members of the team once again had internal conflicts. From the first floor to the fifth floor, the two people running around the skyscraper were throwing "hidden weapons" at each other, disturbing each other''s escape, both wanted the other to stay as cannon fodder... and then followed Gou Yu, who was behind them, held the cactus on his hands, and sometimes had to avoid the hidden weapons leaked in front of him. He felt a kind of unspeakable heart fatigue. Can you two... Don''t quarrel with each other on this occasion... ... in the night game observation room, when you see this scene from the virtual screen, Ye Sheng is a little dumbfounded. Beside Hualing, she can''t bear to look directly at her eyes, and her recovery is a little sad. When Yota looks at Fang ran, she is in a mess with her own, which makes her mouth sigh"Is it a disgrace to be thrown abroad?" "Ha ha ha ha ha! No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No! Then the next second, Emma behind her will be punished for one second. "Even if it''s a rotten head that only knows pleasure, please don''t laugh like this at such a time." "Anyway..." squatting on the back sofa and eating the potato chips in the bag, Mu orange looked at the virtual screen with his dry eyes and asked: "what are the abilities of Xiao fangran?" "About this..." Su Qun carefully confirmed that there was no trap left by fangran at the entrance of langho building. They had already locked their position and were about to catch up with Wang Ting. They thought of their own reports and sighed helplessly: "you should be able to see it immediately." ... "dry! Brother, you''re too good to chase! It''s the ninth floor of his mother. Men are too pestering and they are very annoying! " Fang ran chased Fang ran, who was almost unable to figure out who was the opponent of the national war. When he heard Fang ran turn his head and yell at himself, he rushed into the open glass corridor hall on this floor. Outside the handrail bar, there was a ceiling design connecting the upper three floors, which was like a shopping mall. He was shaking and yelling at him: "God, man is too entangled, You don''t have the right to say this... but in the moment when * * yells at this impudent bastard! Whoa! On the other side of the outer layer of the glass wall cracked sound, a huge figure from the next floor into the moment, a fierce momentum rushed to the face! The dark glasses with huge metal claws in his right hand is a huge figure. I don''t know whether it comes from defeating the only combat power that means winning or disdaining to attack the weak. In short, it''s almost a moment without any sign. Just look at the figure holding up the fierce weapon of his right hand and smash it suddenly!! The Tang Dao on your hand can''t stop the powerful impact of a truck. When it comes to a critical moment, it just stops the forward rushing body and throws out a chocolate box with teeth clenching! "Shield!" Boom! The huge metal claws of unknown heavy alloy collide with the sudden appearance of white light shield. The strong wind pressure blows the other side of * * and Gou Yu to raise their arms to block their face! Then the next second, the white light wall is broken like the glass just now. Taking advantage of the instant flight, she withdraws the attack distance from the other side. In the process of flying upside down, Fang ran looks at the metal claw with less than 100 Jin, which directly smashes the pit on the ground. Are you surprised that the magic crystal of this force''s attack and forced separation can really play a role!? "Don''t try to run." The black face under the sunglasses lifted up and looked at the moment when the stone splashed. Leonidas opened his mouth with a little hoarse voice, and then pressed his arm again when the metal claw had fallen to the ground! The strong spines of the internal pile driver suddenly ejected out, and under the huge penetration force, the cracks were clustered, and the ground that was about to fall was just like paper! Oh, no! If it falls down here... I can feel the presence of two C-class breath below, and their bodies are still jumping out of the air. Looking at the ground near the ground and making him lose his foothold, Leonidas has rushed towards him like a chariot. In a hurry, he had to throw out the chocolate box with [jump card]! Super high speed jump force takes effect in the body, lightly step on the ground that has broken into a broken cobweb, with the help of that weak support force, it is dangerous and dangerous to avoid the next strong attack of Leonidas! Then turn around and rush to the place where * * and gou are, hold their waist horizontally, squat down and exert force, jump from the corridor directly, jump more than ten meters to a higher floor! However, when Fang Ran Ran ran away from Leonidas with two people in his arms and his body appeared in the air, a stairway on the lower floor, on the side of the cool and calm youth, shot a beam of light aiming at this moment! "I''ll go!" He jumped up at a high speed. A second before he jumped to a higher floor, Fang ran looked at the side and even caught the light beam that he could catch on the way to activate [jump card]. He couldn''t help but make a sound of shock. Then he had to bite his teeth and throw out the * * and Gou Yu ahead of time. He grabbed a chocolate and twisted himself in the air! The thunder light of the winding thunderbolt collides with the straight and swift beam of light, sending out dazzling light! In this case, the target is the upper three levels It''s no accident that his attack on catching the flaw didn''t work. It''s better to say that if he can''t stop the attack, Neil will doubt whether a class C has not been sent to the night game. He turns around his legs around the airflow and turns to the floor where Leonidas is. He raises his head and looks at the ceiling above, and instantly locks in the location of Fang Ran''s three people."I understand." Seeing that his attack was evaded by Fang Ran''s quick jumping ability, Leonidas listened to Neil''s tracking and nodding, turned and ran out of the handrail. Even with the wind spirit''s acceleration assistance, the weight of his weapon and he still made a thumping sound on the ground, after jumping out of the guardrail, the metal claw of his right hand shot out the nail lock and contracted, taking his big figure with him Three layers of samples! How can this weight catch up so quickly!? Almost just the moment of jumping up, Fang ran saw the two meter tall figure of Leonidas appeared in the corridor behind him. He was stunned. And the slender figure of the lower arcane staff slowly floated to the ground, breaking a circular hole in the floor, looking at a chocolate box dropped on the ground, the delicate and beautiful eyebrows slightly wrinkled. The ability of defense, agility and lightning strike is only the way to activate this ability... "can you easily jump up this height? No wonder you will escape into this building. It seems that you are the same as the host group, and your ability is just restraining me." The black man with sunglasses is the most powerful man Fang Ran has ever seen. He walked step by step and said this kind of calm words as if he had met a good opponent. "But..." and then the left hand slowly lifted, suddenly * * into the air beside me!!! The shape of the transparent space cube looms out, like a space box opened. The huge figure in the arcane light debris pulls out the mechanical armor! At the moment when the light of arcane coagulates and twines in his legs and the brilliance dissipates, what appears is the mechanical leg armor with magic light inside! "Come to the second round." Hum! It was almost like the buzzing sound of engine explosion. In the moment when fangran, * *, and gouyu were surprised and stunned at the same time, the giant figure holding the huge metal claws bent down, and the powerful kinetic energy agglomerated in his legs, and burst into a far faster speed towards them than before, like a chariot deflagration and charge!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 The figure of a giant beast is like a chariot charging. The air is humming and mixed with glass fragments. The sound of continuous explosion sounds with his forward rush, and the momentum of unremitting attack! "Shield!" "Guard!" Draw out the arcane box, take out to make up for their own weak speed of the armor, sense the threat of the linear rise of the powerful offensive! At the critical moment, Fang ran had no choice but to throw out the scabbard of two chocolate boxes to dodge, and Meng Lang on the other side also called out the shield to block the flying glass fragments, and then he took gouyu to the rear together! Two white light shields unfolded one after another. Under the sunglasses, Leonidas''s eyes did not waver. The metal claws blocked the light of the two shields directly! "I''ll go! So fierce! " The shield just now is hundreds of magic power. It''s broken directly!? "Stop talking nonsense! Run quickly It''s too late to shock the thunder. The powerful frontal charge of onidas can''t help but listen to Meng Lang''s shouting behind him. He also turns around and runs to the stairs leading to the upper floor! But just as they were about to cross the office area on this floor, their vigilance suddenly sounded. Meng Lang instinctively grabbed the other two people and stopped them from going forward and yelled: "be careful!" Hum! In the next second, the heat of the technology beam directly melts through the ground. Neil, who fires from the three layers below, accurately Snipes to where Fang Ran''s three men were supposed to arrive in the next second! On the other side, the shield of Fang ran and Meng Lang was smashed by the force of the other side. Leonidas, who did not cooperate with Neal, frowned slightly and looked at the Austrian weapon driver armor on his legs, the ice on it was slowly melting by the heat of the engine... ... "Oh? Did you even notice it, and dodged? " In Wang Ting''s observation room, he sat on the chair with a gentleman''s stick. He looked at Meng Lang, who was holding fangran and gouyu on the virtual screen, to avoid Neill''s shooting. Then he saw another picture of Leonidas'' slightly humorous opening: "Leo is really, he is so serious about his obvious new opponent It will open the box of arcane On hearing his obvious lack of serious attitude, Herschel, who was sitting meticulously beside him, said calmly: "humility and prudence are rare virtues, and although the other person''s rank is very low, he is very experienced in judging the situation of war." Also looking at the virtual screen, so that his attention is not always focused on the young man, LeGuin looked at Leonidas, who had caused great pressure on Fang Ran''s three people, and the mechanical leg armor with mysterious side Arcane Brilliance on his legs. "I remember that this is also one of the models of arcane armor developed by your Excellency the master who never sleeps?" "That''s right. The third generation leg armor of the driver, if divided into two parts, is probably the assistance equivalent to level B for the participants. Although it is not the zero generation with full functions, it is also the flexible armor that is difficult for ordinary people to control and can provide explosive wartime speed." The handsome blonde smiles and looks at the participants fighting in a skyscraper on a virtual screen. ... the sound of heavy footsteps thumped in the rear, and the idea of being chased into my mind was full of oppression. Once again, the three people who dodged in the Randall building felt that there was no way to escape! The other side has been chasing them all the time. Leonidas, who is in charge of the frontal battle, is so fierce that people can''t resist it. What''s more, Leonidas alone is not totally unable to resist them. The most important thing is to lock their position under the unknown floor, so that Leonidas can catch up with them and shoot out the blocking beam Well. Even if Fang ran tried to repel Leonidas or delay his steps with lightning from time to time, he was also blocked by the unknown light defense in front of the other party. According to reason, the lightning stroke, which is a very powerful means of attack among participants at the same level, could not play its due power and role. Once again, he summoned the shield of light to block the beam shooting from below, which penetrated through the floor. Meng Lang looked back at the location of the big man, analyzed the current situation, and called out to the two people around him: "this is not going to work! So we can''t get out of their tracks! " It''s good if you meet such an opponent. Meng Lang can''t reveal his real strength. He takes fangran and gouyu out. Anyway, his strength is almost exposed in their hearts. But this is a national war! For the sake of national dignity, participants can not say that everyone carries out their beliefs for their own positions, but it is also an occasion for them to fulfill their duties. They can only dodge and escape here relying on experience, perception and judgment. "It''s very good to cooperate with the people who attack from the front and lock in the distance, and it''s not right! His armor propulsion will only work in combat, but even with that weight of equipment, he can catch up with us. How strangeFang ran and Meng Lang fled to the 13th floor of Randall building. Unlike Meng Lang, they were genuine E-class. They tried not to burden the two as much as possible. At the same time, they used each other''s attack rarely aimed at his gap and made the most calm analysis by lowering their eyes. He found out at a glance that even though he was big and strong, with such equipment and weapons, Leonidas had such a light speed. Normally speaking, the bigger the man was, the less flexible he was! But even if we find this, and no matter how we analyze it, we can''t get around the difficulty that the opponent''s combat power is far superior to that of his own and others, and he is extremely skillful in coordination! "After all, they are the European guys! Different from those crazy people who like to act alone, what they are good at is teamwork with complementary abilities! " Once again, Meng Lang blocked a beam of fire from below. Meng Lang saw that the rest of his standard e-level magic power value was in danger. He looked back and confirmed the location of Leonidas. The three men ran up the stairs to the other floor. In a hurry, they explained to gou Yu: "their speed obviously exceeds their strength, and According to the basic configuration of each team in Wangting, the defense means to block the obvious mysterious side of my brother''s lightning strike must be the one who has not yet appeared to support them with his ability! " Leonidas, who is responsible for the frontal close combat attack, Neil, who is responsible for the long-range locking and sniping, and osfiya, who uses his ability to assist and enhance the two men in the rear, the tactics adopted by the European participants are as follows: they are complementary in ability and difficult to find out the weaknesses and loopholes. in addition to using the strength far stronger than the three of them, any target is aimed at them One person''s attack will be blocked by the other two people''s interference, and if they fight head-on, everyone has to face the cooperation of three C-level participants! "If you want to get rid of them, at least you have to find a way to interfere with the guy who supports them, brother. You can''t beat that guy!" "Ah... That, although I know you want to help first, it''s basically impossible." Holding a Tang knife and scanning the floor, he heard Meng Lang yelling at himself in a hurry, and then he scratched his cheek and replied, without saying anything. Meng Lang took a breath of cold air and was shocked in an instant. He could not accept Meng Lang''s head. "Do it! What do you mean? This is not the tone of an assassin who can''t cut a wet nurse, is it teasing me "Well, we should focus on another important issue now than I''m not teasing you." "What''s the problem?" "There is no ceiling design on this floor. Let''s enter through the only entrance. There is no road ahead." "Horizontal trough!" At this moment, standing at the door of the emergency escape stairwell, Leonidas, with his huge metal claws, blocked the only entrance and exit passage of this floor, and then did not let the enemy enter rashly because the other party had been forced to die. he stayed at the same place, waiting until Neil and osfeya arrived according to the battle plan, and watched their shadows sink Steady and slightly nodded: "they have been forced into the target location." Different from the three who dragged two people who didn''t know they were going to take part in the national war before today, they had several sets of different action plans according to the different situations. Wang Ting three people can be said to have exerted their tactical strength to the utmost. "On the upper floor is a view hall with a spacious glass corridor. They don''t have the ability to break walls, there''s no other escape route." The mechanical ring on the arm projects the upper layer of environmental information, Neil said faintly, then looked at osfiya to remind. "Prevent accidents and give us the ability to continue to be defensive." "I see." From just now on, she has been supporting Leonidas and Neil with their ability, so that the two who are not good at speed can always keep up with Fang ran and the three of them. Osfiya is very successful in his work, but when she heard Neil''s words which should be the last part of the battle plan, she nodded gently and raised the magic wand again to pray silently... ... " It''s really steady to enter alone without taking any risks. Is that enough? looking at the virtual screen, the langho building is an open and spacious floor, which is just a viewing channel leading to the glass outer wall of the building from this side. However, the three people have retreated to the outer edge of the building, which is more than ten stories high. The eldest master sighed with a slight regret, and then he laughed again "But there''s no way out. It''s just that there''s only one person who can barely be regarded as fighting power. He can escape for such a long time, but my brother has tried his best." Meanwhile, Fang Shu Shi, who was also watching Wang Ting''s three men gathered on the virtual screen, sighed with some helplessness: "moreover, their opponents are not simply chasing each other. The European official participants'' cooperation in fighting with each other and forming a circle without flaws and weaknesses is too reluctant for Xiaofang." "Yes, and I know the character of Leonidas. Both he and Neal are definitely not impulsive. However, although the time is very short, they can''t catch any opportunities, but for Fang, it should be a good combat experience."With the same nod, suqun looked at Fang ran, who had basically declared defeat, and there was no accident. It was better to say that we all had the idea that they could have more combat experience and let them take the place of the decision to abstain from the C-level battle. "But at the beginning of the game, it''s too bad to meet anything." As the combat effectiveness of the last national war''s C-level position war, green lime looks at this and their last carefully spent several days in the simulation scene of the city. It can be called the light speed end of the battle, murmurs in a low voice. After all, even though we don''t know what means we can have the strength of A-level superior position, normally speaking, only level C Fang ran can''t compete with the three C-level students who have tacit understanding and complementary abilities. for Fang ran who has just recovered, although he has seen his positive changes and regards himself as one of the night games Members are very happy to think about it, but recovery still does not want him to force his body any more. Instead of participating in any discussion, he huddled on the sofa on the edge, and Yota looked at the virtual screen, which was almost impossible to struggle. Suddenly, the other party was as relieved as he was, and at the same time, he put down the expectation that he did not know. ... langhoe building, 14th floor. The whole floor has only one large passageway floor. It is a non use floor with no bearing columns behind the glass walls on both sides. It is only used to view and display some articles. At the moment, the three people retreated to the edge of direct sunlight, and then to the outside, it was directly the sky of more than ten stories. Fang ran, Meng Lang and Gou Yu had no way to escape. Looking at the entrance of this floor, the three figures of Wang Ting were coming slowly. Until then, they could see from a close distance that Neil, who had been blocking them with a beam of light, was a emaciated young man with a few people locked around him, and the reason why Fang Ran''s three people were caught up so quickly without breath, and the reason why they were caught up so quickly was that they could not even breathe. Osfiya, who was holding the sacred and pure white prayer staff, was tall and beautiful ! The two sides stand on both sides of the passage on this floor, and the bright sunshine shines through the inclined glass of the lanthol building. Seeing that the three men finally stopped running away, they stopped at the door to prevent the trap ahead. Leonidas held the huge metal claws, and behind the sunglasses, the strong black man spoke slowly: "although he finally had a chance to chat, he was in battle..." before his words were finished, a gun barrel suddenly split from the floating cluster gun beside Neil , a beam of light that just melted through the ground is different. The slender red ray shoots out at the speed that Meng Lang didn''t react to!! All of a sudden, the first one who was attacked only had time to open his eyes slightly and felt the crisis in his body! A crystal with bright blue light appeared in front of him and broke into a sphere to block the attack. It enveloped the whole person in it. But the impact force still existed. At the same time, he smashed the glass wall behind him and fell from the air of the fourteenth floor. "Small or Fang ran immediately lay down on the bars overlooking the city of London outside, worried about the cry of pulling his neck! Then the red ray fired again. This time, he broke the glass wall and flew out by using all the magic energy values of level E, which did not block the opponent''s Meng Lang. "Ah Attracted by his voice, Fang ran looks at the hole that Meng Lang smashed for a second... "small or www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 The white light slightly different from the scene dissipated in front of the eyes. A shock was similar to that of a plane taking off. The sense of space shaking inside the body came. When I opened my eyes again, I was not falling from the air more than ten stories high. I found that I had returned to the observation room above the sky. "Gou Yu, you''re back. How are you doing? Are you feeling ok?" "Was there any injury?" As soon as he came back, the magician and resuscitation got up and asked with concern. Other people also expressed their concern and encouragement. At last, Yesheng looked at his disordered appearance in his suit and showed a smile: "I''m sorry for you." Listening to the words of everyone in the night game, I felt the warmth in my heart, and at the same time, I felt a little embarrassed with a bitter smile and shook my head: "I''m sorry, I didn''t play a role, my rank and magic power are still too low." "Well, it''s normal. After all, how long have you just woken up? Not everyone can walk like Xiao Fang''s and take a rocket. This is the normal situation." Seeing that he said this, he clapped his hand on his shoulder, then raised the stubble and felt angina again. "Don''t blame yourself. Let''s not say that this is not a fight that you can intervene in. It''s too bad to join the other party at random at the beginning. Just now you had a very calm judgment and didn''t show any confusion and mistakes from the beginning to the end. As a new person without any experience, you have done very well "Yes, I don''t know how much better than those two guys over there who are still holding each other back." Hualing black suit is cold and beautiful, leaning on the back of the seat behind suqun, and adds with a smile to gou Yu. After a general inspection, Gou Yu is not hurt. Resuscitation smiles at him and asks: "how does it feel to participate in the national war for the first time?" When asked this way, he thought about the situation from the beginning to the end of the flight. He thought about it with a bitter smile, but he replied helplessly: "the way of fighting and the design of tactics are not bad, but the gap between the number of magic power and the level of performance of strength is really difficult to cross. Although I feel that the captain has some intention to let me in, I really don''t know what I can play Use it. " Listening to gou''s careful analysis and answer, he gave a gentle smile and then looked at the screen in the virtual screen. "Well, you can ask Fang ran when he comes out. It seems that it is almost over." ... in the simulation scenario in London, the 14th floor of the Randall building. He looked at his side and continued to turn his head and jerk his neck and yell "Xiao or By using all the magic powers of e-level standard, Meng Lang, who did not fly out at all, climbed in reluctantly with the edge of the building. His handsome black suit was in a mess, and he clenched his teeth in anger. "Brother, are you special... Or are you still a person?" She turned her head and was surprised that Meng Lang didn''t fall down. Fang ran said with surprise: "ah... Brother, you are still alive." "Nonsense!! How much do you expect me to fall down and hang up? " He was so angry that he almost rose to the sky. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Meng Lang would like to beat him into a pig''s head with new hatred and old hatred. However, looking at the sun covered glass channel opposite, Meng Lang still gritted his teeth and decided to settle accounts with him. He quickly asked: "Hey, brother, don''t tell me we''re going to have GG. You''re not the night... That''s what. Come up with some powerful methods!" "Please, that''s not my strength under normal circumstances, and matchless driving also needs to talk about the basic law. Brother, the system tells you that I only have the strength of level C now. You also let me fight three guys on the opposite side alone, or the guys who support each other. Is it a little too strong to lock men... when Meng Lang asked in a low voice with a worried frown on his face, there was no such thing The man with his mouth curled his eyes and said, "you''re teasing me.". "Sleeping trough! Then you bring me in with me and Xiao or together. There''s no arrangement for us to cooperate with each other Then Meng Lang, who was completely shocked by this answer, asked dully. Seeing Fang ran scratching his cheek a little awkwardly, he moved his eyes and replied: "well... Actually, I wanted to take my brother and you to escape for a while, but I didn''t expect that the other party was chasing so fast..." "then I thought you had any cards before. I really believed your evil "Er... Actually, I believe in your shoes... hum -! Zi --! After a moment''s conversation, although Fang ran and Fang ran were given a chance to breathe, Neil, who had no intention of letting out water, opened fire again, and the slender red rays shot out again, but this time, it was blocked by the white light shield before he raised his right hand."Hmmm..." Looking at the young man in a black and white suit behind the white transparent light shield, Leonidas had a steady voice and chuckled in a hoarse voice: "have some participants finally looked like..." but compared with Leonidas, who finally planned to face them head-on, Neil still didn''t say much Silence of any words, keep firing, wear away the magic power of Fang Ran''s shield, and intend to knock them out of the arena like gouyu. Standing behind the two men, osfiya could only stand in a corner and fight in vain. Finally, Fang ran used defensive means to delay time, but she was a little wary. even though the other side lost the possibility of overturning, why did the ancestors remind themselves that... Zi Zi Zi Zi -... the slender red rays shot one after another On the light wall of fangran [shield], the sound of Zizi melts, but this is not the way after all. Seeing that the opponent is going to win quickly, Meng Lang frowns and smacks his tongue and looks to one side, holding the Tang sword, and holding his right hand up in front of him, Fang ran lowers his voice. "Hello! Brother, if you want me to help you seriously, if you only use the strength of level C, you can explain it later "Come on, brother, we only got a grade C in the report. Now you want to embarrass the night Sheng sisters by exposing your strength? And even if we add you, we can do two C-level can do the opposite three also hang, in case of losing, it is simply fatal embarrassment Holding the light wall of [shield], Fang ran also felt that he was slowly beginning to struggle with the other side''s steady consumption. He took time to answer Meng Lang, and then his face became grim. He adjusted to the opening of a channel with Meng Lang: "besides, I have a secret plan which is useless!" Hearing this, Meng Lang was stunned for a moment, and then immediately asked with great joy: "what''s the plan? Don''t talk nonsense, just say it quickly!" Holding the light wall of [shield], Fang Ran''s eyes swept back and forth among the three people opposite. When she saw osfeya standing behind with her prayer staff, she gave a slight pause. Then she did not stop and quickly moved away from her mouth and answered Meng Lang solemnly: "first of all, brother, you should try to attract one person''s attention." "Good, if the strength of E-class, in a few seconds, I can try it! And then? " Through the white light wall, Meng Lang looks at Leonidas, who is carrying dozens of kilograms of large weapons. He looks at the other side''s big body like a mountain beast. He reluctantly agrees with him, and then sees Fang ran turning his head and showing a reliable smile of "planning". "And then, while you''re holding on to one person, you try to get rid of the other two." Meng Lang:... at this moment, Meng Lang was expressionless and even wanted to laugh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 "Well, I''m the only one who can deliver it! How much do you want to see me die, brother! " "Ann, ANN, brother, I''m just joking to relieve your nervousness. You see, you''ve been yelling and yelling since just now, and you''re not calm at all." Listening to Meng Lang''s roar of breaking down his cell phone, he had no doubt that he would rush up to shake his neck, and comforted him with the tone of what you make a fuss about. "Ha!??? I''m not calm!? Brother, you are too calm! Since just now, you haven''t felt nervous at all. It''s like going out to play soy sauce. What a ghost Then Meng Lang was so calm and calm that he became suspicious. "Of course, it''s because..." it seems that Meng Lang would ask this question strangely. Fang ran turned to look at him, raised his eyebrows and laughed. Then he looked at the three people in the opposite royal court and determined the preparation and order to open his mouth again. the black suit and black tie of white shirt were blown by the magic power in a moment, and the right hand clenched something and pulled it backward , white light wall in more than thousands of magic power at the same time, his words of chuckle ring! "It''s useless for me to have my cards." Fang Ran''s body was full of strong magic energy. Looking at the suit with Tang Dao on the other side of the passage, he was tall and slender. Leonidas, Neil and osfeya frowned. White light wall shining, a layer of split growth, and eventually constitute nine layers of light wall in front of fangran body!!! Originally, listening to him say such words last second, he thought that there would be some amazing means to turn the table. But seeing that this was just a "tortoise shell" defense which protected himself more tightly and could not move, Meng Lang was a bit confused and was stunned. Frowning at this mysterious side defense technique which is regarded as a routine operation, Neil did not speak and fired a red ray again, and then there was no wave ablation on the outermost layer. "Very good defense measures..." holding the huge metal claws, and behind the sunglasses, Leonidas looked at the whole nine layers of [shield] light walls, nodded and acknowledged: "but do you think this is useful?" "It''s stupid to put so many demons into defense at one time." Looking at this completely contrary to the practice of careful calculation against demons, Neil took back the gun barrel of the red ray and opened his mouth flatly. Looking at Fang ran hiding in the light wall, Leonidas shook his head slightly and said: "no, he has no way. After all, this situation forces us to use more powerful means with the strongest defense means, Maybe it''s the reserve and dignity of the participants. " "Although it''s also a way to wait for his wall to disappear, the time to recover his magic power is endless, so..." and Neil nodded to confirm their decision. Leonidas turned to look at osphia, who had not spoken after him, and nodded quietly: "please, osfiya." ... "Oh? How could they even use the "Arcane torrent"? These young people really don''t want to give each other any hope. " Seeing the complex defense light wall composed of thousands of points and half of the magic energy, and the action of Leonidas, Colossos was slightly surprised, and then shook his head with a smile. "To end in this way is also a kind of respect for the night game. They chose the right thing. After all, it was not a fair victory or defeat in the beginning." With her hands folded gracefully on her legs, Herschel looked at the virtual screen and calmly answered, while on the other side, the golden haired foreign youth watched as osfiya raised the prayer wand, and at the same time, two kinds of Arcane Brilliance were connected from Leonidas and Neal to the gorgeous blonde women! While in the blue eyes of LeGuin, through her own ability, she saw that the ability value of two people was concentrated, and a powerful mysterious side arcane ceremony was gradually filled in! In the night battle room, all the sub images on the virtual screen have been summarized. The screen of the whole wall is shining with the brilliance of arcane, which slightly illuminates all the faces looking at the screen, such as the scene! "It''s over." Looking at the light gathering, the young master can feel more and more strong breath through the virtual screen. The next level-b position war also raises a sense of alarm and amazement: "it turns out that the European official participants have the means to transform their companion demons into powerful attacks, and this rumor is true..." ... while the simulation scene, personally feel the impact of the screen It looks even bigger outside the screen. At one end of the passage on the 14th floor of the Randall skyscraper, Fang ran and Meng Lang both have their arms in front of their faces. The strong airflow makes them unable to open their eyes! At the end of the other end of the distance, you can see the three figures. On top of them, a complex arcane array of blue, purple and pink colors is arranged on the edge of the circle in a way that can''t be understood by other people. The central depiction of the open eye is just like unsealing it,There is no doubt that the powerful power is filling in and will burst out soon!!! "Sleeping trough! Brother, you his tortoise shell bottom card to change out of the opposite, put out a big move is too pit Dad! Stop them now With his arm in front of his face, the hem and tie of his suit and coat were blown back and clattered. Looking at the other party''s gathering magic energy and releasing it, it was estimated that it would directly run through the defense and eliminate them. Meng Lang called out with his voice in the turbulent air flow! "Ah? Old brother, you say what I listen no see I can''t hear you!!! Looking at the same clothes flying in the turbulent air flow, but still have time to put his hand in his ear and talk with himself to make a fool of himself. Meng Lang''s angry heart roared, and now he wants to draw him into a pig''s head. Then, arcane erupts! In the center of the complex and exquisite arcane array, the open eye of the depiction is completely liberated. It comes from the power that controls the existence of arcane. Holding up the prayer staff, osfeya''s meditation is over! "Bloom and perish! The pupil of Argos Single eye cohesion, far beyond the normal level C can withstand the scope of attack, the brilliance of arcane torrent from it! The huge ray of destruction filled all the spaces in this passage. The moment when the glass cracked and hit the white light wall of [shield], the shaking space and the tremor from the attack which was more powerful than expected, the brilliance of arcane torrent stopped for a short time, the white and transparent nine layers of light wall suddenly disappeared. What!?! Why? The moment when everyone in the observation room was shocked and stunned, osfeya was puzzled, and Meng Lang opened his eyes and thought that Fang ran was crazy! Only in the powerful energy storm, the black suit and tie were blown up, and the young man holding the Tang Dao tightly looked directly at the current of arcane art that he would never have been able to stop without the patrol of the night or carrying the core outside. He opened his eyes full of blazing and resolute eyes the night before, watching the stage war that he led to this situation, finally ushered in the transformation he expected Fold! Make a good decision, no longer uneasy, in the ice sea to find the one who used to be, a feeling that has not been for a long time, Fang ran can''t help but show a wanton happy smile and shout at the unstoppable torrent of arcane art! "Hello, lameow, dinner is ready!" ... .. . . ... ... ... PS: if there is no accident in the future, it will be updated around 6:00 p.m. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 The explosion filled the viewing channel in an instant! The glass is broken and the wind is sweeping. The huge light column of arcane torrent roars through the straight space and collides with the huge light wall of nine layers of white light of [shield]! Just the next second, the white light wall that could have withstood suddenly disappeared. The destruction beam of the eyes of Argos rushed to the end of the passage on this floor without any barrier, where the tall and straight figure of the dark suit youth was! Is he crazy!? Seeing the other party withdraw the light wall of his half magic energy as the final defense at this moment, his brilliant golden hair is blown disorderly, osfiya''s blue eyes are incredible to rise and soar, and the arcane light of Argos''s eyes rushes to the naked body in front of him, illuminating the unbridled smile of his eyes at this moment! The torrent shakes, and the screen on the virtual screen shakes. Then everyone subconsciously pays attention to it and thinks that the night game is about to fail. Before the destruction beam of Argus''s eye, it is almost chasing the crystal powder of the dark world thrown out. In the small space gap, there is a big triangle ear and cat tail After eating all the crystal powder of the dark world at a speed that no one can understand, the lovely creature jumped out of the dark world. After hearing Fang Ran''s cry, he watched the magic power surging in front of him for a second. "- = Ԧ(* ) lameow?" then he made a joyful call, threw himself forward, and ate the magic glory in front of him. "What...!!" Almost filled with the destruction of the entire floor of the light column, the powerful light and air flow disappeared in an instant, feeling that he had completely lost the magic power of the eyes of Argos. Osphia opened his blue eyes incredibly! Meanwhile, Leonidas and Neal, who provided the magic power for this attack, shook their bodies. While the magic energy took the time, they saw that the calm had been restored before them. They were just a messy glass channel, and their hearts were full of shock for the first time since the beginning of the battle. What''s going on here!? Just now... "what happened just now?" In the night observation room, watching the destruction beam on the virtual screen that was about to break through the light wall defense in one second, the light beam suddenly disappeared. Originally, I thought that the rank war was about to end, but I had been sitting on my seat with a suit and skirt of lime, unexpectedly covering her small mouth and exclaiming questions. "It seems that Fang ran summoned a creature like a demon to counteract the attack of the court." Keenly aware of what Fang ran threw before, and the small creatures that suddenly appeared in the air, the magician was very surprised that Fang ran had a way to solve the blow that was obviously beyond the C-level category. "Is that Fang Ran''s servant?" Resuscitation looks at the f-233 on the screen in front of the public. She looks at the unexpected peak circuit transfer and asks Gou Yu beside her in surprise. "Ah... Mmm... Yeah..." Gou also looked at the screen with some stagnation in his eyes, nodded hard to admit it, and then laughed bitterly. He remembered the escape experience of three people in the magic capital scene who were dressed in women''s clothes and chased by a nightmarish numbered monster for a night. He knew that it was absolutely not a kind of magic weapon, it just didn''t know why it happened occasionally In their hut, they steal food from the refrigerator and the creatures they feed... in the Randall skyscraper, the space on the fourteenth floor recovers from the energy storm just now. The arcane magic of Argos''s eye seems to be an illusion, only the broken glass highlights the fact of the last second. Although we don''t know how many times the radiance of Arcane is larger than that small body, it seems that it is nothing to be surprised that the invisible and invisible magic energy has been eaten up. the destruction beam did not cause any damage to the small shadow, only a little impact left to bounce the f-233 back to its natural place like a ball, and exhaled a breath ''s got a hiccup. " (} *) ~ hiccup!" After looking at the directions of Wang Ting and Fang Ran''s f-233, he was shocked that the man who cheated food and drink in their cottage had the ability to trap people. Meng Lang''s chin almost fell down and pointed at it and his mouth was not clear. "I''ll go! Brother... That... That''s not...! " "Basic exercises, no six!" Without time to explain to Meng Lang, he called out to catch f-233, which had just fallen from the air. After eating his real demon, he accidentally found that he also had the ability to eat the magic energy. Then he would directly support the [shield] defense in the next second! Zi -! Even if it was an incredible phenomenon, the killing methods used by the three of them were offset by an unknown creature, and they did not shake these experienced participants for more than a second. Instead, they immediately took the next more violent action! Almost just for a moment, Neil fired again quickly at the moment of recovery. The determination and determination of the participants showed no doubt. There was no unnecessary surprise and nonsense. The red ray directly melted a crumbling trace on the light wall of [shield]!At the same time, the leg driver''s armor starts, and the explosive speed boost makes Leonidas charge like a chariot again! "Ray "Too slow!" Holding the white light wall of [shield], the hand holding the Tang Dao threw out a chocolate box, but before the thunder light suddenly appeared, the voice of osfeya had already sounded! A magic light shoots at Fang Ran''s chocolate box in advance, and the snake winds in a different direction, which makes fangran''s plan to prevent Leonidas from charging! At the same time, the three participants of the same level shot at the same time, which was even stronger than the four zero riders on the ice sea. The overwhelming sense of oppression suddenly came! "Hello! Brother!! There''s no way out! " "Yes!!! I still have a secret policy, which is useless!! Brother, please help me block it first! " "Sleeping trough! You''re coming again "This time it''s true, believe me! Brother The light wall supporting [shield] barely supported under the siege of three C-level forces. Seeing that the momentum of nareonidas'' charge could not be stopped by Fang ran, at this critical moment of emergency, he heard Meng Lang''s urgent cry, and then he tried his best to hold on to him! "I really believe in your evil!" Hearing this, Meng Lang could only smash his can when he heard his words, and at the same time, Meng Lang could only break his can, and at the same time, he jumped to fangran''s body and directly used his little bit of magic recovered to hold up a poor shield that barely blocked the size of two people''s bodies! After sunglasses, Leonidas looked at Meng Lang for Fang ran to block a moment''s concentration of fire. There was still a distance of more than ten meters. He jumped up directly, and the metal claw was lifted to the two people to strengthen the body''s ability. In addition, the weapons in 100 kilograms and the propulsion force of the Austrian armor, the power of the attack was not hard to imagine! Meng Lang, who really only helped Fang ran for a while, could no longer resist the next scene, whether it was a huge beast charging or firepower suppression. He could only hold a dead horse as a living horse doctor and turn around to see what secret strategies Fang ran could have. For his understanding of his brother''s degree of egg manipulation, Meng Lang doubted that he would throw down a sentence: "brother, thank you "The dedication of" and so on. "It''s up to you!" However, in the moment when he looked back, what he saw was that Fang ran raised his hand completely unaware of the emergency situation. His face was cute and cute. Then he pressed an excited smiling face similar to that of the child king at the corner of his mouth, and threw it out with all his strength. It was like the hero''s final battle, shouting with blood: "chicken to pigeon antenna "God his mother''s chicken and pigeon antenna!"!!! You his grandmother''s leg secret policy is to copy the stem of other people''s fire shadow! You''re not afraid of being beaten by fans The so-called secret strategy to help him block the goods was to throw out the meow ball on his hand like baokemeng, and at the same time yelled out quite nonsense lines. After fighting for the old life, the gang blocked the roar of Meng Lang''s mentality of the ray beam! "Don''t worry! Brother! This stem was invented by the fire shadow powder! There''s no bullshit! Get down Then he saw that Fang ran was also shouting at his voice, avoiding the pursuit of several red rays, and looking at the moment when they were lying on the ground together, Leonidas and Neil, especially osfiya, at the same time, they felt the alarm in their hearts! She instinctively looked up at the small spherical creature thrown out by Fang ran. Looking at it happened to be in front of the leaping Leonidas, she suddenly felt a familiar breath. She stretched out her hand and cried out in a hurry! "No!! Flash it However, at the moment of hearing her voice, Leonidas had already seen the creature with black body and red eyes and called out happily! "Lamao ~ (* ? )!!" A small and miniature Argos arcane magic array appeared in front of this cat like creature... after the eyes opened behind the Leonidas sunglasses, the arcane torrent of Argos''s eyes changed direction, the huge destruction beam filling the whole passage space was directed towards the three people in the royal court, appeared again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 Space shaking, turbulent air flow, the original fragmentation of a mess of glass fragments can not rest again crazy roll up! The energy is surging and the light is shining. The eyes of Argos appear again, just like before! "Unexpectedly..." the extremely swift and violent whistling charge stopped suddenly when the arcane light turned towards them and burst into oblivion. It was incredible that the unfolding Leonidas murmured to himself, and the huge figure was frozen in the light! Both the total amount of magic energy and the level of power class all exceed the C-level strike, which is no less than the giant energy weapon of the technologist. After activating the arcane crystal of Leonidas in a moment, it still has the power to attack Neill and osfeya in the distance! Looking directly at the moment that this was originally the strongest means of your side, now it is shining towards you. The moment that Neil and osfeya''s white royal court dresses are blown up violently, arcane shining, magic power exploding!!! "Oh? He has the ability to absorb the attack and return it to his opponent. Ha ha, it''s really an interesting card. It seems that we all underestimate the young man in the night game In the battle room of Wangting, watching the front virtual screen filled with the light of arcane torrent, although somewhat unexpected, but still hung with a slight smile, Colossos stroked his neat beard chin and opened his mouth in admiration. "Even if he is not well-known, but can have the status of participants, this explains everything. I believe that the night game is also expected of his ability, knowing that he can not be one against three, there is no hope, but still let him appear." Herschel Linhua was not surprised by the sudden reversal, but calmly sat down in her chair with elegant posture. After all, it was just a fight between the C ranks for her. So there was only one person, LeGuin, who could not digest the shock in his heart. He still has this ability!? At the same time, in Wang Ting''s eyes, the scene of the whole virtual screen was shaking in the war room, and the scene of demonic energy escaping filled with light made people look at each other with this sudden reversal! "I''ll go! Yes, I didn''t expect that brother Fang ran still had this kind of Assassin''s mace! " The eldest young master couldn''t help leaning forward. He looked at Wang Ting''s own card with brilliance in his eyes, but he had to bear this interesting unfolding. In the night war room, everyone was amazed by the scene. When they thought that Fang ran could not resist, this reversal occurred! "The power of this spell is so powerful that under normal circumstances, the front of level C participants can''t get down, and I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. It''s hard to get out of this terrain." The magician''s gentle and elegant voice also slightly raised the explanation. He was surprised to open his eyes at this moment. However, listening to his words, the lime beside him seemed to think of something and looked forward to opening his mouth in disbelief: "so... It can''t be said that people in the royal court will be eliminated directly under this attack "It''s possible." The magician nodded to her with a smile. She thought of the reason why Fang ran wanted to take him and Meng Lang into the room. The others were all staring at the screen. Hua Ling''s beautiful face looked strange and murmured to herself: "can''t this boy really win..." this idea also rises in other people''s minds in the night game At the same time, suqun found that he was a little nervous. When he subconsciously wanted to hold the handle of the knife, he remembered that his Tang Dao was not around at the moment. There must be something good happening... but now on the virtual screen, on the screen that gathers all people''s attention, the eye of Argos, which originally belongs to the king''s court card, is released from the small enigmatic creature, which has the same power as the real one. the turbulent arcane torrent of magic energy explodes at the end of the channel, and the walls, ground, glass, and place are broken Br > under the fourteenth floor of the building, everything can not be seen under the bright blue sky! Did you succeed A second before the end of the scouring of the destruction beam, the lime stood up nervously and asked, but the magic trick made him raise his eyebrow slightly and look serious when he looked at the light on the screen. "No, not yet." Finally, when the shaking of the floor disappeared, Meng Lang, who had been knocked down on the ground, got up and looked at the front. He was bewildered and did not know what he was doing. In the end, has become another channel of "cliff" In the clear blue sky, white clouds float and some cold air blows into the building. The whole vanishing wall, the edge of steel bar connection, and the ground is crumbling... the traces of the start-up of the arcane box are still on the side of the body, and a figure protected by a spherical position is half suspended on the ground,After the double, osfiya blocks all the arcane flood. "The third generation armor of the blocker" looking through the virtual screen, he still supported and blocked the figure under the destruction beam clearly beyond the rank. At the moment, all his hair was slightly suspended upward, and his silent temperament did not reveal his sharp eyes completely. Fang Shu looked down at the old opponent of the last national war and sighed. It seemed that he was sorry for Fang Ran''s hard to grasp the blow, but he failed to eliminate all the people in Wangting. "Neil is as well prepared as ever." At the moment, in the simulation scene, it is also perceived that the power of arcane torrent has ended, which is much better than that of the embarrassed Meng lang. before climbing from the ground and seeing the hole on the other side of the channel leading to the sky, Neil has a very familiar shield position around him. Is it blocked? In the face of another unexpected expansion after the power of Argus''s eye exceeded expectations, the idea of happiness or regret arose in his heart. Only when he saw the figure floating on the ground, Neil put up the position shield of the blocker, and completely became sharp eyes overlooking Fang Ran''s words. more than one technology floating armed in him Behind him, like an armored Ranger! "It''s naive of you to think that you can win with such cleverness." Seeing that the opponent had a card in the box of arcane, Meng Lang saw Fang ran standing up slowly. The figure in his suit was different from that of the Pearl of the night. He opened his mouth slightly: "Hello, brother, what should we do now..." "I can''t help it. Since I failed, it seems that I have to take out my real ability..." then he saw Fang ran turn his head and gave him a smile. The next second, he threw a chocolate box to the ground in front of him, and then he lowered his eyes again and stopped drinking! "Secret skill - sand storm funeral!" A brand new koolo card that has just been awakened takes effect in the chocolate box! However, the moment the [sand card] takes effect, it is not a strong attack, but the ground in front of him suddenly turns into sand and dissolves, then he directly activates the flying body of [jump card] and jumps down, holding the Tang Dao figure to turn around in the air. The index finger and middle finger gently lift up in the temple and smile at Meng Lang, and say goodbye: "thank you, brother The dedication! Let''s move separately. I''ll take a step first ~ " shocked by his understanding of Fang Ran''s level of eggs and not shocked to hear this asshole say so, Meng Lang, shocked, clenched his fist which could not use his real strength. He picked up the hole in fangran''s jump, and called out the name of" bull''s force "in front of Fang ran. As a result, he ran away with his ability in the next second The guy yells! "Sleeping trough! You son of a bitch There are also your special copy of other people''s fire moves! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 "You stay here and deal with this guy. Follow me. I''ll catch up with that guy first." He started his own suspension device, pulled out his own blocker third generation armor from the arcane box, and completely took out all his strength. Before that, he was plain and silent. Neil, the center in his eyes, said to osfeya who was safe behind him. then the suspension device of the propulsion group was activated on him, and his body shape realized low altitude acceleration Body, from the rear has been destroyed in the hole into the lower floor, towards the square ran chase! [jump card] activate. Step on one wall and jump horizontally to the ground. Cross the space of one floor and escape from the pursuit behind. Neil can melt the beam of light through the wall and rush into the stairwell through the lower floor! The more destructive beam opened fire and opened a hole that could be smashed by the stand wall. The body was protected by the blocker''s armor. Neil rushed directly to the floor below and watched him jump away in the space. The red ray and the technology beam were all fired together! The bouncing force of his body is like a bullet. His body refracts in the space of Randall building, and the fire of red ray and technological beam is blocked. Finally, he throws the chocolate box and blocks it with the light wall of shield. Then the sand shield takes effect again. The ground below him turns into sand and flies away. Regardless of this, he continues to flee to the lower floor! The space in front of you is like a box. In the twinkling of an eye, the idea of the next step rises in my mind. There are three more levels... "are you just running away?" Looking at Fang Ran''s fleeing, not entangled with himself at all, Neil opened his mouth in a cold voice, and then the thruster sped to the lower floor! In the night game observation room, seeing Fang Ran''s counter attack card failed to work, he was blocked down. At the moment, under Neil''s attack, he could only run around the building, although he did not expect Fang to win alone, he felt sorry that the hope had not come true. "It''s a pity that Fang Ran has worked very hard, but the opponent''s preparation is too full, which is almost the same." The uncle shakes his flat wine pot, shakes his head and sighs, which makes other people feel the same way. The young master watched Fang ran on the virtual screen jump rapidly in the building space, but the space is still forced to shrink by Neil''s firepower. the technologists who focus on the classification of long-range weapons are best at interweaving firepower and compressing the flash of flexible opponents To avoid space, he, who is also a scientist, knows this most clearly. "If it wasn''t for the closed armor of the night palace master, which combines the mysterious side ability and the defense power of technology, it can reduce the impact of arcane. Just now, I might have succeeded, but it''s also one of the opponent''s strengths. There''s nothing to say." Seeing that the space that can dodge is becoming smaller and smaller, even if the sandy ground can''t escape Neil''s long-range firepower tracking, the previous defense light wall of thousands of magic power makes it clear to everyone that Fang Ran''s magic power is less and less. Facing his opponents who are better than himself in all aspects, this should be his final struggle before he is defeated. "In other words, Fang Ran is really on the run from the beginning to the end..." looking at Fang ran, who is constantly dodging in the interweaving of gunfire on the screen, Hualing couldn''t help but sigh, and then suddenly asked a sudden question with some curiosity. "Have any of you ever seen this boy in real combat?" Suddenly asked by this question, all the night game members looked at each other, and finally looked at the group that had been with Fang ran for the longest time. However, seeing that the other party also shook his head, they all reacted in silence. in a word, Fang Ran has joined the night game for such a long time, and no one has ever seen him fighting. "Gou Yu, you are usually with Fang Ran''s younger brother. Have you ever seen a team in the scene?" He did not know how to answer the question of "resuscitation". However, when he recalled himself and Fang ran and Meng Lang, they were all kinds of moths, which he could not say about. Finally, he had to smile bitterly: "I haven''t seen it, but I can''t meet any danger at ordinary times Jing... AI... remembering all the terrible memories of the scene from the first encounter, Gou suddenly felt tired and didn''t want to answer. "But..." hearing Gou Yu''s denial, other people didn''t care about the recovery. However, the next second, the recovery noticed that he looked at Fang ran on the screen, and there was a warm smile in his sighing expression. But at the same time, he also spoke seriously: "although the captain always looks happy and detached, I think that may be just what he thinks It''s just happy... " looking at Fang Ran''s figure on the screen, I reflected the eyes of the screen calmly and mildly chuckled and distracted: " as long as things are still in control, the captain will always be that unreliable look. "Hearing this, the recovery was a bit stunned. Then I remembered that hot night in the whole city. I remembered the ice ocean in the North sea not long ago. I was touched by this sentence. I recalled the young man who was smiling at himself in the sunshine of the ward not long ago. -"Sister Fu Su, I''m going to take part in the national war" - contrary to the superficial immaturity seen by all the people, maybe that''s what he really looks like... then after thinking about this moment, watching all the spaces on the screen closed, and the last red ray chasing after the figure of the dark suit youth, drastic changes are imminent!!! The visual angle on the virtual screen suddenly draws far away to take a bird''s-eye view of the sky centered on the skyscraper where several people are located! In the observation room of both sides, almost everyone was slightly surprised. There is only one reason for this kind of picture to appear with the image transmission technology of perfect intelligent arcane weaving, that is, there is a scene beyond the current picture! Then the next second, everyone saw the arrival of that picture, the skyscraper with a height of 224.5 meters, steep steps and a total of 52 storeys, the landmark building of the most prosperous place in the city of London, sent out an impressive and resounding roar! The support of the bottom floor is like scattered building blocks. Looking down at the center of the large picture in the past, Randall building collapses!!! Then the shadow of Arcane is searching for the participants of the activity. At the moment when the aerial view of the sky is concentrated and zoomed in abruptly, the night game includes the night Sheng and the two A-level masters of Fangshu, and even knows the recovery and hesitation of the inside information. All of them open their eyes and look at the magnified picture on the virtual screen in disbelief! In the center of the picture of the collapse of the earth and the collapse of the building, from the countless rubble and floor debris, Neil''s neck, still powerful and awe inspiring, was firmly held by one hand and made him unconscious. the black suit held the Tang Dao, lowered his head and could not see his eyes, only the corner of his mouth showed the successful wanton radian of the youth www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 giant earthquakes and landslides!!! The shock of the collapse of a skyscraper of more than 200 meters! From the broad view of the sky, the Randall building looks like a building block. The outer wall of the bottom floor makes a huge noise, and the smoke and dust are blown out. The buildings above the building fall down completely, it is like a giant falling down, which makes people feel small and makes people clearly understand that it is a disaster scene of world collapse ! This is beyond the scope of C-level combat!!! The old man leaning on a stick has a stagnant look in his eyes. It seems that things are out of his control for the first time. Everyone is shocked and raises the same idea, watching this spectacular scene that even surpasses level B and approaches level A!!! And the most incomparable shock, however, is the youth who was thought by all of them to be defeated in the final struggle. At this moment, he lowered his eyes and the corner of his mouth, which was totally different from the image he had seen before. He held Neil''s throat with one hand which was still strong in the last second! Time reversal, the combination of arcane and science and technology can be traced from a far angle. No one can see the inside of the building with a bird''s eye view of the sky. in the red ray and energy beam, just like splitting paper, continuously cut away from the space where the black suit figure can dodge! "You can''t escape!" With the speed of the suspension device and the downrush speed, Neil''s figure clenched Fang ran who activated [jump card], and his voice was silent and cold. At the moment of opening his mouth, the space was sealed, and all the scientific and technological weapons opened fire together! When you are standing on the ground with your back under the gravity, you can look directly at all the rays and lasers coming towards you on the upper floor, and then you will slowly close your eyes as if you have finally arrived at sleep... the last floor. Then the ground behind him deserts and scatters, making him fall down. All the rays and beams insert into it like swords one after another! However, the locking of biological tracking still tells Neil that the other side is alive. The shield of the blocker''s position is opened, and the acceleration from the upper floor all the way down makes him lift the gun on his arm and aim at the white light wall to dissipate, and drink the cold sound of awe! "Do you want to make unnecessary resistance again?" On the seventh floor of the Randall building, time seems to be fixed at this moment. If the building is tilted, it seems to be standing face to face with the scientists and technicians who dive down from above. The gravel and sand chips are floating around, and the laser and ray are shuttling around. in this floor, which is located in the middle of the escape route of the three people, you can see that the other party has closed his eyes and waited for failure The clothes burst out, and then the youth who fell into the dark suit flashed away quietly and quietly. At the moment when he was amazed at how he could escape, Neil felt his breath slightly suffocating and saw the other side of his head slowly open and gaze at his own eyes in the air with the debris splashing on his side. the first line of cold and indifferent black eyes was under the chaos of his hair... "don''t make meaningless counterattack... the demonic and inhuman voice line faintly flashed by when he opened his mouth, At the moment of utterance, I just feel that there is something blazing out of my lungs. When I open my eyes, I can only feel the fiery and resolute eyes, with his right hand clenching his fist and twisting his body across his left shoulder blade, he seems to have the arrogance and domineering spirit of that character at last!!! The blood is restless and the body surface heats up, as if every cell in the body is noisy, forming a brand-new soul, shouting at him eagerly in his mind, don''t hesitate! Don''t worry! Do it! Do it! Do it! Do it, Fang ran! You''re ready for everything! The dream in the flight of northern Europe, the illusion in the pole of the Arctic, the soul crying in his mind has the appearance of a cold and silent teenager. He is always restless in planning everything, but he has the most ardent determination at the critical moment... "it''s clearly you His eyes were fixed on Neil at the top, and the moment when he was crazy and wanton turned into a voice in his throat, he knew that it was himself... but when he heard his voice that made him tremble for no reason, Neil opened his eyes and looked at the young man facing him below, before, his immature and immature appearance disappeared, and he was wearing a dark suit now Then, in the building, on the floor where three people passed from one to fourteen, a thick green fog suddenly exploded and filled, and the concrete reinforced building was suddenly corroded and melted like paper! At the moment of landslide shaking, Neil''s sense of crisis exploded. In the result of the detector, the whole building was rocked by a large-scale load-bearing defect. At the same time, osfiya on the upper floor and menglang, who could no longer hold on by his physical ability, also felt the ground shake! In the moment when the ground was shaking and the ground was shaking, he barely stopped his body. Neil watched the walls and ground around him disappear in the spreading green fog, and the figure that could only lead to all these reasons,Bright white light on the hand, the right hand across the shoulder suddenly smashed on the empty air on the side of the body!!! Click... CLICK! Almost all the remaining demons can be emptied in a flash. At the moment when the concussion of [wave card] compresses the air into a solid and makes it crack like an invisible wall, an invisible shock suddenly diffuses from the central layer on all the bottom floors, which is full of holes, just like giving a final fatal blow, is used to play out of tune As a camouflage, Nao led the war situation to the real plan of this scene from the beginning, and finally went to success. At the moment when his mouth radiance bloomed, no one knew that the seemingly bad opening could not be worse. However, it was not necessary to let the other three get together for the most beautiful opening! Use the last magic energy to activate the shield, and then stop the [create card] from taking effect. With a smile on the corner of your mouth, the magic energy rises quietly and at the same time, Randall building collapses!!! Osfeya, who intends to launch a final attack on Meng Lang to eliminate him, can''t stand still and look at the world suddenly falling towards one side. The former vague and uneasy intuition becomes reality, and Meng Lang, who can''t escape, sits in the same place without struggling, looking at a headache and bitter smile that faces his own pressure on the ceiling and doesn''t know what expression to make. What exactly happened... the images of the earth shaking disaster triggered the most instinctive desire for human escape. Holding the position of the third generation of the blocker, he was in the bottom floor where the collapse was most serious. Neil clenched his teeth to lift the ceiling of a whole floor, forced fire to open a passageway, and left and right dashed into each other as if playing an escape game, Rely on the short-term suspension device, desperate to rush out of the building! The physical strength value is constantly consumed, and the armor energy of the blocker is insufficient to reach the warning line. The huge ground, the broken dome, the stairs, corridors, windows, and ground of this skyscraper fall like rain, which makes people buried in the ruins breathless and terrifying! The collapse of a skyscraper, the disaster picture of the earth shattering, lasted only a few seconds, and was about to end. Most of the intact floors above the fourteenth floor of the Randall building, with a heavy wail, hit the ground, which is about to become the ruins of broken bars, while the part below is completely turned into debris and debris, piled up into a hill! At the moment when the giant falls to the ground, the unimaginable roar will happen in the center of London City. His physical fitness value drops to the bottom, the energy of the blocker''s armor is completely exhausted, and all the arms melt because of the overload of forced fire. the sharpness and indifference before is not there, and Neil, who is broken and in a mess, will finally fall to the ground Before the hard time, he escaped from the cracks of several boulders and rubble. "I even want to pull all the people to die together..." a moment ago, the figure tearing through the camouflage and revealing his tusks. The crazy radian of his eyes and mouth made Neil''s heart tremble. But looking at the scene that he finally escaped, he relaxed a long time and thought that the rank war was finally over. Then the building behind him appeared round and dark in silence... the moment he turned around, there was no way to resist it. Neil saw a figure breaking out of it at a fantastic speed. He grabbed his own throat. The huge impact made his consciousness suddenly collapse. He wondered why the other party escaped so easily, and his strength was not lost On the contrary, in the last second, he only saw the corner of the other person''s mouth curling up in an arbitrary arc. Boom boom boom boom boom boom!!! In the simulation scene, even from the observation room in the sky, you can hear a huge sound of shock. The huge building beyond 100 meters smashes and overwhelms nearby buildings, and completely collapses and falls to the ground. The only figure captured by the screen is holding Neil''s neck, who has lost consciousness with one hand. In the roar of the collapse of the building behind, it falls from the air to the hill of the most complete 14 story ruins at the bottom of the building. release the opponent in his hand, look at him with low inclined eyes, and then raise the scabbard of Tang Dao to sweep across, and the arcane crystal of forced separation is in the Neil took effect in front of him, and his body disappeared. The opponent in front of him was eliminated, and the previous battle subsided without sound. The simulation scene suddenly became quiet in the smoke and dust, only the sound of scattered debris falling was left. Just through the virtual screen, we can see the young man walking slowly towards the "mountain top" of the ruins. He is wearing a black and straight suit coat, holding a long Tang Dao in his hand, and his black tie is tough and straight with the wind and dust in his clothes. It seems that everyone has a new understanding of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 The collapsed skyscrapers fell across the streets of London City, just like a "cheese planer" that broke off from the bottom. I don''t know how many other buildings were affected and hit the most prosperous center of London City. the huge weight of Randall building made dozens of collapsed stairs above collapse into several sections in the fall, and most of them did not fall completely on the nearby buildings and rolled over In the collapse and fragmentation further occurred, no one on the street screamed, only the sound of falling debris from far and near. If it''s the real world, I don''t know what a disaster it was just a huge loss of tens of billions of dollars, but it''s not this that shocked everyone at the moment. they looked like things throwing Neil on the ruins, and the Tangdao scabbard swept across without emotion, and then step on the top of the ruins step by step, and their suits were messy and flat Quiet and calm. As if everything was just right. In the observation room of the night Bureau, when you look at the picture on the virtual screen, Ye Sheng''s ink pupil is slightly stagnant. The figure in front of you has some kind of illusory deja vu, and the spirit yuan on the wrist is silent for some reason. "That''s... That''s fangran!" After the brief silence, Hualing pointed to the calm and resolute figure on the screen, and could not help but be surprised. Her tone is difficult and incredible. She is shocked by the sudden change of the war situation and the collapse of the building. She looks at Fang ran on the ruins with her eyes wide open. She feels that she has wrongly recognized the wrong person. But other people didn''t find it strange, because whether it was lime, moocheng, Yota, gouyu, or more mature and stable magician, resuscitation, uncle, even the magic envoy and the eldest young master, they all looked surprised. Although everyone''s surprise is different and everyone''s understanding is not the same, there is no doubt that on the screen of the virtual screen, it is obviously the reason for the collapse of the building. In a moment, it kills the opponent like a figure with hidden edge and steps to the top of the ruins. and the one they know always likes to fight and make noise, but also weak and weak The image of each participant is quite different from that of the young man who is nervous and embarrassed when seeing such women as Yasheng and Hualing. In the corner, Yota looked at the screen and saw the figure clearly in his fantasy. For a long time, she heard the magician lower his hat and smile and sighed: "it seems that we don''t know Fang ran very well..." the first thing she accepted was that she saw such a recovery in the capital that night. She looked at the calm Fang ran on the screen and saw him really like him Ward sunshine, as he said, made a change, some gratified and heartfelt happy for him... but he shook his head and soon began to worry about the following things. Recovery saw that Neil, who was still a strong pursuit in the last second, directly fell down, and a skyscraper collapsed directly. It was a brutal and extreme means like a terrorist attack, some of which were scared by his boldness and wanton Headache and wry smile: "no one told Fang ran that the national war was an occasion for both sides to show their strength, so try to avoid using too shameful means..." in this way, even if the victory is difficult to be accepted by the other side... hearing the recovery, all the talents suddenly recovered from the shock of the general collapse and Fang ran All of them are staring at the virtual screen again, this is not to say that it is a disgraceful trap, it will collapse the building directly. Then, all of us subconsciously looked at the community that had been unconsciously crowned with the impression of "fangran educator", but when they saw the group which was always like a cold male god, they were also slightly stunned: "I just told him that the C-level opponent was also a human with special ability, and could not ignore a lot of external environment, so it is very important to make good use of geographical factors... "< Then he looked at people staring at themselves, as if they were saying, "you told him to do this." he also couldn''t help but smile and said: "but I didn''t expect that he could collapse the whole building." Hearing suqun''s words, other people were speechless. Although the participants'' abilities were different, they could do different things, but it was hard to believe that the C-level position could collapse a skyscraper. The eldest young master''s expression was complex and he murmured to himself in amazement: "how did Fang ran do it "The reason for the collapse of the Randall building is that the floor at the bottom collapsed on a large scale, and at the moment when the visual angle of the virtual screen was far away, there was abnormal fluctuation in the air near the bottom floor in the picture." in the observation room of the European royal court, Herschel, who had never thought of this sudden change, frowned slightly on the elegant face of a noble lady The method is not happy, but on the premise that the other side has less enemies and more enemies, he still admits the wisdom and strength of the opening: "it seems that it is the fuse that leads to the collapse of the whole building, but the power is not enough to break a complete skyscraper." "If you know that you can''t resist the three of us and want to win in this way from the beginning..."The old gentleman''s face only had those eyes open, which did not belong to his appearance. Klossos looked at the screen as if he was surprised and amused. He tapped his finger at the head of his stick and looked at the young man who had eliminated Neil''s death and laughed in a low voice: "that includes taking two new companions with him even though he is not helping, just in order to make Neil and his three friends The way to destroy the bottom of the building has long been hidden in the plan to avoid simultaneously taking the bait at the same time. Perhaps it is his two weak companions who have secretly buried the means to destroy the bottom of the building. " The old Englishman''s eyes twinkled with an unknown pupil. "Although I know that he is underestimated, this is really surprising..." after the arcane crystal was launched, two light wall spheres forced to separate were generated, and space transmission was started. Neil and Meng Lang, who was in the ruins, returned to their respective places at the same time. Meng Lang was not killed, but threatened by the falling ceiling dome. Meng Lang, who was nearly crushed to death but was not injured, could not wait to look at Gou Yu as soon as he returned to the observation room and immediately asked: "Xiao or!? What happened just now? What''s the situation? Ah... Where''s your brother? Why didn''t he come out? " At this time, he found that everyone was looking at the virtual screen, as if another unexpected turn had taken place in the simulation scene. Hearing his voice, he understood Meng Lang''s surprised and confused mood. He also pointed to the screen with a wry smile and replied: "I''m not very clear, brother Meng, you''d better watch it yourself..." I''m stunned to hear this answer Meng Lang turned his head and looked at the virtual screen, but he saw that the C-level position war was not over, showing which side had won. instead, he still showed the current situation in the simulation scene. Holding the figure of Tang Dao, he went to the top of the ruins step by step and looked down, then the next second the screen switched an angle, which showed Fang Ran''s calm side which seemed to be no accident Face, and not far from the intersection of the city of London where they started, standing there with brilliant golden hair! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 When she was reminded by her ancestors, she exchanged places with the magic space marks made by her ancestors. The tall and slender figure standing there long before the collapse of the building... the vestiges of the arcane casket dissipated around her. The pure white royal court dress with golden lines had traces of dust, but her blue eyes did not move under the brilliant golden hair Shake the head and look directly at the square ran standing on the ruins! One side of the ruins of the building, one side of the bustling city, the dust of the platinum dress and messy black suit contrast strongly, contrast. Covering one side of the shoulder, when the magic art of space exchange just started echoing, the wound was scraped by the broken and splashing debris. The power of the spirit slowly healed his wound. Just looking up at the dark haired youth standing at the top of the ruins not far away, with the whole collapsed Randall building as the background, osfiya raised his chin, and his blue eyes flashed past, and he was staring at him sullently. "You pretender, cheat others with false disguise. Is that your plan?" "Compared with the way you used to be, are you the real one now?" From the blood of the nobles, the spirit and character inherited from the teachers and elders are full of yearning for the awe inspiring and just beauty of their ancestors. For Fang Ran''s practice of hoodwinking them with weakness and evasion at the beginning, and then tearing up his disguise to launch a fatal blow with a trap, osfiya could not accept it in any case. This is a national war, in which participants from both sides represent their respective national positions. In her view, it is an arena for an open and upright duel, rather than a night stage for victory. When I thought that if there was no forefather''s warning and the divinity space mark was not set in advance, he would be like Neil. Even if he tried his best to escape, he would be defeated by the other party because he had no resistance. This time, the extremely important plan was to show his osphia in front of the revived ancestors, so he bit his lips and rolled in his heart. But looking at the youth standing on the top of the ruins looking down on themselves, black hair in suits and holding Tang Dao, osfiya still can''t say anything ugly in the education all the time. He can only watch him despise the cold voice and disdain his mouth: "you coward who can only escape from the beginning to the end, and the liar who can only use this kind of trap!" Listening to the beautiful opposite sex across the crossroads, she raised her snow-white chin and uttered beautiful syllables. Although she could not understand her language, she looked at her expression like that, and the angry and angry expression that she found herself trapped in the trap, many of whom had seen before could probably guess what she was saying to herself. Stepping on the top of the ruins on the bottom of the Randall building, Fang ran breathed out a little, just relieved the blood supply shortage of cardiac arrest, and then explained to her that she could not be interpreted. She looked down at her calmly and said: "I can''t beat all three of you at the same time. If you want to win, you can only use this way The way. " But only in osfeyer''s voice was heard to emphasize that "there are three of you, so it''s reasonable for me to do this." the wound healed, her blue eyes were fixed on her tightly, and her voice had returned to calm. She raised her spine with pride and slowly lowered her voice to open her mouth: "do you think you win in this way?" As soon as the arm holding the prayer staff is thrown away, the magic staff of the arcane weapon disappears! With her long golden hair raised, her eyes looked as blue and beautiful as the sky. Oshiya''s right hand extended into the space beside her body, and her outline flickered faintly. She slowly drew out the second box of arcane art! She has a second arcane box!? Seeing this scene, all the people watching the war were shocked. The national war was very strict with what was allowed to be put into the box of arcane. First of all, it must be composed of its own conventional combat power and external forces. Moreover, it should not have a large number of repeated items of a certain kind. It is not allowed to carry a plurality of technical side armor to destroy the balance by relying on external forces that are not their own They can''t carry the mysterious side of the plural number and special items that are not their own. Due to the fact that participants generally do not have so many conventional strength components due to external forces, there is no choice for them to bring more cards. Therefore, the participants in the Warring States war basically only have one arcane box with habitual technological armor, and some who are not used to carrying them have no one directly. But to everyone''s surprise, osfiya on the screen has a second arcane box!? What''s more surprising to them is that it''s not the technology armor like the two before! The golden and beautiful sword handle is surrounded by the dreamy light of the forest. It is mysterious and mysterious, and has the same brilliant brilliance as her long hair. The silver sword is larger and wider than the common western swords. It is full of mysterious patterns on its body. this brilliant and gorgeous sword is swept by the cold hand of osfeya, and all the collapsed and diffuse dust is scattered in front of her Do it! The two handed sword, which did not match her figure, gave her a prayer wand that could not be replaced. It was not a weak nun, but the heroic bearing of the Vatican arbiter knight! "Surprised, or surprised why I put two mysterious side items into the arcane box?"Holding a splendid sword that was totally out of proportion to her temperament, osfiya looked at Fang ran, who held the Tang Dao, with cold eyes and a cold voice: "I used to provide support and assistance for others in this national war, so I chose the sword that I put into the box of arcane in order to be fair to you in the night game... standing in the bustling cross street of London Head, the figure of the white gold dress holds up the brilliant sword, like an oath duel, the tip of the sword points at the ruins, holding the Tang Dao black suit straight youth, twists and turns, the ups and downs of the situation, the ups and downs of the stage war, this moment the picture is unforgettable to keep in mind. "It''s my weapon - the forest of elves!" What''s more, everyone didn''t expect that this time even Fang ran opened his eyes slightly. The next second, osfiya threw up the sword handle and let it be drowned by countless spirit air currents and looked into Fang Ran''s heart silently. /The dream forest that does not exist in the world / the spirit elements of laughter reverberate / walk through the corridor path surrounded by the mist of the stream / fly over the water surface of the flowers in the waterfall / watching the air flow of dazzling purple, bright red, green, red gold and so on, dancing in front of osfiya, as if it was some kind of living life, blowing her hair, kissing her beautiful face, and then welcomed her Above that handle submerges in the magnificent color the fairy forest, like opens what to come the gate! "Is this... in the observation room, even the same party did not know that she had such ability. What did she think of? She could not help but take a look at the women with long white hair around her. The handsome young man with golden hair pointed to the screen and opened his mouth in amazement. "Similar to urban legends, it is said that the participants'' exclusive weapons are the rarest among various forms..." in the night game observation room, even if there is no sound on the virtual screen, it seems that their own ability has heard the sound of a biological awakening. Recalling that there is no evidence on the night net intelligence interface, the information recovery is almost like rumors Murmured in surprise. /The Ancient Forest Lord guarding this dream / responding to my call / "the exclusive arms of biological forms /Come on! / it seems to confirm the conjecture that people exclaim. At the moment of osfiya''s blue and beautiful eyes and the cold and cold look at each other, the splendid sword is not there, instead, it appears behind her. It is a giant eudemon giant wolf, which has no illusions in the world, cool and beautiful posture, and no need to doubt the powerful eudemon giant wolf!!! "Woo..." the silver soft mane has the same golden lines as the sword handle. After guarding the slender figure, he feels oppressive and moves like looking at the prey. He slightly lowers his head and brews his breath. Then... "roar --!" At the same time, when fangran was forced to raise his arms to cover his eyes, the sand and rocks on the ruins lifted his suit and tie in a frenzy, guarding a magic animal named silver wolf, the Lord of the forest, who is not in the world, at this moment, it comes to him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 "Roar --" The roar is fierce, wild and majestic. The reminder that is more than an adult elephant has the beauty of premature force. With his hair flying, he stands behind osfiya and looks at the magic beast incarnated by the splendid sword just now, and the lime in the observation room screams out in disbelief. "Wolf!" "It is said that only a few thousand participants can have a rare ability of a biological weapon. Not only does it have the special ability to appear in the story prototype, but also there is a strong partner fighting together out of thin air." the ability is inclined to the category of life and healing. I have some understanding of this legend, but it is the first time to see the rapid recovery And then look at the ruins of a person alone in front of the girl and eudemon wolf Fang ran wry smile. "Now Fang Ran is in trouble..." with the roar of the Eudemons, the wind calmed down, and the battlefield was in a mess. Osphia stretched her arms, and the power of the elves from the forest of elves turned into light around her hands and blew her hair! "Are you afraid?" The silver wolf was guarding her back. She looked squarely into fangran''s eyes and spoke with pride and coldness: "I thought you would sneak in if you even had a look on your face, but it''s useless even if you did that." "Because the next..." air flow, fire, water droplets... All kinds of spirits gathered under the rule of the eudemon wolf behind her, and in the hands of osphia, she re condensed an illusory spirit forest. Her blue eyes were awe inspiring and straight! "I''ll tell you with my strength that you can''t win!" Listen to the cross street, the other side that must be full of hostility or war words, just calm eyes at her figure. His heart thumped, his blood quickened, his thinking warmed up, his body was hot and dry, he just wanted to vent his strength, an impulse to liberate something. From the moment he used all his strength to smash on the air, he was surging in his mind. Let him look down at osfiya, quietly but spit out burning gunpowder words! "I remember that teams like you in Europe perform their respective duties in terms of attack, tracking and long-range firepower, which are as difficult as wild dogs..." a hundred years ago, I woke up and crossed the streets of Milan that rainy night, burning hot, noisy, frivolous and wanton as fuel. They could no longer suppress the impulse to do what they wanted to do after taking off their masks. "and There must be auxiliary members who seem to have no combat effectiveness, or hold the bottom card to summon something, " don''t hide or hide. This time, we will go all out with our own strength without reservation! Make a change, step forward, think of this moment of expectation, the picture finally came, uneasy flying, tension disappeared, just feel oneself suddenly can''t help but smile out of voice, chuckle lightly! "Let me see... You are also the arbiter of the church?" After hearing Fang Ran''s provocative explanation, she wondered why he uttered such seemingly understood words and guessed his own identity. osfiya saw that the Tang Dao in the other party''s handle was inserted into the ruins in front of her, and slowly lowered her eyes... "I knew from the beginning that you are the strongest among the three The one of them. " Blue eyes slightly unbelievable open, but slowly convergence of that fanatical voice, he seems to have heard that he was talking to himself. "But don''t get me wrong..." are you ready? Then his hands suddenly thrust into the air on both sides like spears, and like osfiya, the shadow outlines of the two arcane boxes twinkle at the same time! The figure of the dark suit on the ruins, the hands inserting the air on both sides, looks like the God of war with endless strength pulling the iron rope to block the river, grasping what to drag them out of the void, then all the confidence and enthusiasm erupted in his loud voice! "Below the same level, I don''t think I''m going to lose!" Let''s go! With his body lowered and accumulated strength, nano armor of his left hand ran on his arm. Finally, he gathered the floating wings behind his back and sprayed ice blue particles. A Tang Dao was pulled out in front of him, and his right hand pulled out a mechanical box with a slight blue groove. The sound exploded as soon as his voice fell down and his body moved forward! In fact, no one knows the fact that, like osfeya, who put his exclusive weapon into the box of arcane, the mechanical weapon that seems to be scientific and technological equipment in his right hand is actually his liberated silver broken dragon tooth! The sound of the air is tearing and piercing!!! In a flash, the figure of the top of the ruins is like a bullet shot out of the shadow! Whistling and flying! "Roar --!" The eudemon silver wolf gives out a frightening roar. The wall of the spirit''s border collides with the silver broken box. The core of the collision is energy gathering! They are all the same, they are all the same hair is blown backward, infused with strength, determined to collide head-on, boom - Ka!!!!!!The ground is broken! When the silver wolf sobbed, his arm rebounded, the chopping of the silver broken box and the concussion of the elves'' boundary were equally divided, Fang ran and osfiya were all in the debris splashing, and their eyes were wide open in surprise! It didn''t work / she blocked it!? But the next moment there was no hesitation. Almost immediately, the two men shot at the same time again. Arter Youneng''s floating wings eliminated inertia and made another dive. His raised wrist condensed an illusory spirit forest. He gave up retreat and dodge completely, as if they were all persistent in crushing each other''s face! Bang! At the moment when the wrist with the handle of the sword flicked open, they were staring at each other''s eyes. They all clenched the weapons in their hands, crossed the airflow, and smashed at each other again! Bang!! Qiang!!! Qiang!!!! Qiang!!!!! Youneng''s floating wings and the wind spirit''s protection counteract the kinetic energy of the shock. The swords roar and collide, and the tingling sound of toothache is like smelting iron and forging steel. It sounds louder and louder again and again! For the last time, the distance was shortened unprecedentedly. At the moment of eyes looking at each other, they finally faced each other as opponents for the first time! "Tour!" In the collision, she was almost reminded of the blood shock of her first mission to fight with others. She looked directly into her eyes through the forest of elves and the silver box. Oshiya subconsciously yelled with the biggest voice! The huge silver wolf eudemon responds to the call behind her, opens its huge mouth, condenses the elements and roars to attack! "All for me..." my wrists are numb. It seems that the night when I was attacked by myself in Oslo is repeated. I feel angry but excited, excited and nervous. My eyes are feverishly biting the sound line, and the silver box is shining! "Get out of the way!" Holding Tang Dao''s left hand [Bo Pai] is shining brightly. At the moment of his low roar, it smashes into the air in front of him! Element magic and air concussion are separated by an obvious boundary. The chamber fights in front of them. At the moment when the magic energy explodes, Fang Ran''s figure and the girl silver wolf opposite are rushed out by the feedback power at the same time! "Cough...!" When flying upside down, his eyes are wide open, which is a kind of hearty, joyful and warm that has been waiting for a long time and beyond the accident. Fang ran, who is suffering from the shock, grabs the sword handle with his wrist, and inserts the silver broken box into the ground. the weapon and the floating wings of the energy can both come into effect at the same time. When he stops, he looks up at the sky in London, and he rises directly into the sky! "The wind of the elves The faint trace of elemental magic counteract, and the flying figure is caught by the wolf named "tour" in mid air. Seeing Fang ran rush into the sky with the help of science and technology flying armor, osfiya directly shouts and drinks out the incantation, the wind spirit is surrounded by her body, and the next second she squats on the ground, she directly jumps up into the air, and the silver wolf follows her to pursue fangran ! "I pray for the warmth of your burning ashes..." "I command you as your master..." the air current flies through your ears, and your body becomes empty. In the cross street of the city of London, the flying feeling embraces the whole body''s senses. You can''t think about it. You can see the moment when the other party can also soar into the air, and you can detect the pursuit and alertness of the other party With the sound of the sound, the intention of air bombing dissipated, Fang ran twisted his body directly to the bottom and raised the silver broken box. It seemed that osfiya and osfiya had a good understanding of each other, and at the same time, they raised their magic power output and yelled at each other! "Red flame is blooming!" "Seal off!" Zi -- boom!!!! The moment the serpent winds and the silver wolf of fire rush together, the light and flame are reflected on the windows of the nearby building, and the most brilliant and blazing fireworks are blooming in the sky above the crossroads of the city of London! The corners of black suits and shirts have traces of being scorched by aftershocks. White gold dresses and soft hair are also blackened by a faint arc. The unexpected opponent is stronger than he imagined. It''s this strength that shocked the other party. in the sky, Fang and osfiya looked at each other''s place in surprise, and their hearts echoed with "C-level, there is someone who can communicate with themselves "The same" this similar idea of surprise, and then a frivolous self-confidence smile, a cold eyes of cold humming, without any unnecessary words, once again mobilize a higher power of magic! In the light of the bright wind, the wolf''s roar is the most powerful one! Thunder thunders and thunderbolts roar, and the roar of Eudemons are the most aggressive abilities to distort and expand the nearby air in high temperature... in a flash, the eyes are determined to riot! They are also the rising stars of this era in the world of night warfare. The next second, they are both in the form of speed explosion, dragging the afterglow of the tail flame and rushing to each other without yielding,Heaven and the world, like meteor collision!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 Thunder red flame, sword blade wolf shadow, also holding the sword handle, dragging the tail flame residual light to collide together, the magic power is turbulent, the air flow is violent, impact, flame, thunder, concussion each other''s ability, the sword front has not touched each other, dull, heavy low sound blasting sound, Bang --! The moment all the powers collide together, the ring of energy explosion is exploded!!! As if with the collision plane as the boundary, both failed to defeat each other''s two people, at the same time by the afterwave respective recoil to the sky and the ground''s bomb to fly! The air current rattled in my ears, leaving traces of flame on my body. My wrist was numb under the impact of the silver wolf just now, and my body was flying backward for a short time, which was difficult to control. I forced my head to look down at osfiya below, and opened my eyes in a little surprise. It''s impossible. It''s clearly that I put more magic energy into it. Is this the difference between magic power control and subtle control... and although the power of [thunder card] is blocked by tour, the shock of [wave card] still makes osfiya feel that she is clenched by the trembling silver teeth in her body, and her blue eyes look at the sky in an incredible way. She thought that she could only use conspiracy The guy who hides his weak facts. The singing words should have been prepared earlier on our own side, and there is still the existence of tour. Why... in the roaring and noisy air flow, above the intersection of London City, the two people who can collide with each other with their own amazement, are blown away by the explosion ring of red flame and lightning on the dividing line! Fire and thunder, the ring spread to the nearby building. The collision just now made Fang ran and osfiya both feel uncomfortable. Listen to the air buzzing in your ears! However, the giant silver wolf, with the defense of Eudemons and no action damage, was ready to dive to catch his master when he was about to dive to catch his master. even with the protection of the wind spirit, osfiya, who was falling down under the impact, opened his eyes and looked directly at the sky, watching him fly out of the attack Go to the moment to make a decision! With that weapon, he can launch faster than me. We must seize this opportunity! In the next second, he braved the falling feeling and pain, threw out the unreal sword in his hand, returned the strength to the Forest Lord, and called out the last resort! "Tour!" Hesitated to breathe a thousandth of a breath, but finally understood his master''s determination. Without any action pause, the silver wolf''s vigorous posture turned, and the flying and whirling illusory sword scattered the spirit light spots, twined around the Forest Lord, making his huge body become the illusory light and shadow of surging stars! "Roar --" The light and shadow of the eudemon sent out an unprecedented high roar. The body turned into a streamer of countless fairy light spots, and rushed to the sky! At the moment when both sides are unable to move immediately due to a full strike, the strength of the exclusive biological weapon is revealed! While osfiya yelled out his partner''s name and threw out his weapon, he watched the eudemon silver wolf burst out a breath of final blow, which could not be avoided and didn''t want to hide. His eyes widened and subconsciously, he wanted to use the same method to yell in a hoarse voice: "violent...!" No! But at the moment of opening his mouth, he bit his tongue to stop the sound. He directly clenched his teeth to remove the back flying armor of Artel''s Youneng floating wing, and controlled it to fly straight down and enter the overload self destruction program! Her defense means are launched by the silver wolf, now is the opportunity! The spirit streamer and flying armor spray particles of eudemon silver wolf. The two people who just collided with each other in the last second can''t move for the moment. In the next second, they pursue each other at any cost. They are all fighting to kill each other! Then the next breath silver wolf armor collision, the spirit light spot flies everywhere, destroys you to be able to explode directly! Boom, boom, boom! For the last strike at the cost of no more Eudemons in a short time, the more than 10 billion rare flying armor self explodes as a chip. Unlike the last second''s deep and muffled impact, the power of this collision exploded, and the roar was deafening! The collision between the power of the elves and Youneng sets off a micro typhoon, which completely separates Fang ran and osfiya. The first second before they can''t open their eyes, they look at each other''s eyes with difficulty. They are both surprised and expected at the same time. As expected, they did not succeed.... however, compared with their surprise at the moment, in the observation room, they watched the constant turning C-level position war from the beginning to the end. No one expected that they would hold on to the end. They opened their cards to fight head-on, and even reached a place where they would pursue bravely at the expense of losing their combat power Step! All the people of the night game were shocked and speechless when fangran was on the ruins and pulled out two arcane cassettes with unyielding hands in the face of osfiya''s powerful biological weapons! "Artel can float its wings!? It''s not something that was auctioned by the association. How could it be in the hands of Fang ran! And that''s how the tens of billions of armor is blown up! "At a glance, he recognized the flying armor behind Fang ran, which had been sold at a high price and was the most precious among all the scientific and technological equipment. Hua Ling, on the other side, recalled that she was just like a changed person. The figure of the black suit was fierce and decisive in the fight. Seeing the white hot fighting scene, she murmured with beautiful eyes: "does that boy have such strength? In other words, this scene has exceeded the level of C!? "no, it''s because from the beginning of the fight, the magic power output of each hit of the two of them has increased higher and higher. Until the last one, their magic energy input may have exceeded the 3000 mark." Listening to the explanation of the magician shaking his head slightly, all the people present were shocked in their hearts, watching the two people fly out of each other after another collision on the virtual screen. The magic power standard of a normal level C participant is between 6000 and 8000 points. Although it may float up and down slightly according to the other strength proportion factors of each person, the short collision just now consumes more than 3000 points of magic energy to fight. This battle without leaving half a minute of turning space is really too fierce and resolute! If it goes on like this, no matter who the two sides are, they can''t support such consumption. It''s not that either side of the devil can run out and fall down, it''s just that they are defeated by the other side in such an indomitable frontal collision! Everyone has a hunch that this battle will end in a very short time like this C-level battle. Let''s make a quick decision! "Why can... Do this..." Looking at the pictures on the screen, Yota sat in his original position and was in a trance, as if thinking of the night on the roof of Tokyo, and looking at the young man with black disordered suits dancing in the air flow, his noisy and wild figure revived some quiet and distracted words: "maybe... Both of them are committed to defeating each other in this way..." and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 The light of Eudemons turning into fairies and the self destruction of arter''s Youneng''s floating wings converged together. In a flash, the ring that the two people collided for the first time expanded. The two successive power collisions caused the buildings nearby to suffer aftershocks. The glass "crash" broke and the debris and dust fell together! The body shape of the dive is more fierce, but with the protection of the wind spirit, before the final landing, osfiya finally eased the impact of the fall, let her reluctantly catch the spirit of the forest after the disappearance of tour and smash it at the crossroads of London City, the ground at the landing point is slightly broken, and the moment when she holds the golden sword handle to prop up her body slowly, just now She suddenly raised her head to the sky with explosive traces! Then, of course, a ray of thunder winds and whistles away from the fog of the explosion, and the thunder thunders suddenly! It was like a torrential rain. The silver teeth clenched. Without the protection of the tur spirit''s boundary, osfiya could only hold the forest of spirits. The soil spirits gathered on the edge of the sword. When she wielded the sword, the ground in front of her suddenly rose! But when the soil was flying over her head to block her sight, hearing the thunder roar, osfiya suddenly noticed a faint sound of breaking through the sky, among which... Oops!!! He used to have the means to move in the air, and the flying armor was only auxiliary!? At the moment of hearing this voice, oshiya suddenly sounded a huge warning in her heart. She could not even prepare for the attack. She directly strengthened the soil defense with her current ability! Then above the sky, chasing the thunder light that broke through a passage in the explosion smoke, Fang Ran''s figure raised the silver broken box and aimed at osfiya''s falling from the sky! She didn''t intend to give her any breathing opportunity. The sharp sword tip of silver broken box pointed to her. Although there was no star sinking earth movement of the sword in the narrow space of the capital city, the moment when the four cards of [sword card], [thunder card], [drive card] and [Xiang card] were launched at the same time, it was still let Fang ran form a unique strike! In the exchange of attack and defense, Fang ran was forced by sacrificing Eudemons and silver wolves at the last moment, but she could only explode Youneng''s wings. This second was replaced by osfiya, who was defeated by fangran. It seemed that anyone who retreated would lose. He would not give up a cent. He would fight back for a tooth! His eyes are blazing, his heart is pounding, his mouth can''t help but bend wildly and clench his teeth. At the speed of [drive card], he listens to the air exploding in his ears. Below level C, he can use the strongest sword to seize the moment when osfiya loses the protection of Eudemons. just like ares throwing, a fleeting light brings out an accelerating ring, and a sonic boom sounds the same Hit the ground! The ground defense is immediately destroyed. In a moment, the ground spider web is broken, and the smoke explodes and booms! The moment that the silver broken box waved, Fang ran felt that he was cut in the solid gold and iron jade, and was easily bounced away. Bang! Bang! The figure flies shoots, the silver breaks off the box! "What?" "Fang ran At the moment when people in the war room were worried about exclamation, Fang Ran''s figure flew out of the ground horizontally and smashed into the hill of ruins before! "Poof... Cough!" The whole person was trapped in the ruins and debris. A moment of sharp pain came from his back. His eyes widened, and a large mouthful of fishy and salty liquid gushed out of his throat, and then spattered and coughed up! Boom! But the next second the smoke explodes! Among the ruins, the black suit was damaged and bent, and the figure was forced to stand upright, gasping and biting the blood of teeth. For a moment, the hoarse words in the breath sound were like the recovery of the devil! "Not yet..." the silver broken box inserted in the ground was restless, and the tiny thunder snake spread on his body surface. All the surrounding reinforced concrete, gravel and rubble were all entangled in the interference of electric current and floated up. In the moment when he suddenly raised his numb unconscious right hand to clench his fist and waved it towards osfiya, "end!!!!!!!! Low voice hoarse, 1% magic power! All the ruins and broken steel bars turned into his huge and fierce arm. His right hand dragged tens of thousands of kilograms of weight and smashed it towards the front without any fancy! The ground trembles that moment, roaring sound!!!!! "Well, it''s not... What!???" However, at this moment, it is not only the green lime of Fang Ran''s move, but also other people in the night observation room are shocked by Fang Ran''s stormy attack. Even Fang Ran''s eyes are slowly widened... everyone looks at the slender figure in the dust, and she slightly grits her teeth and lowers her head as if making a great decision Insert the air at the side of the body, and a thin light wall will appear around the body, block the next two attacks with all-out force, without any injury. Let all the spectators and face her face the same thinking. The third arcane box... the collapsed Randall building is just beside the two people, with dust and smokeJust now, in a short period of time, a series of lightning and flint like swift and violent battles that words can''t describe consumed a lot of magic energy. They chose the most direct and most violent tactics of osphia and fangran. They couldn''t summon eudemon silver wolf again in a short time, and lost the technological armor that could fly. But even so, there was no determination to stop the two men from continuing the offensive. Just a moment ago, they were easily blocked by the other side. At this moment, they stopped temporarily for the first time from the beginning of the fight. "I''m sorry..." the reinforced stones, ruins and debris are falling outside the light wall. Holding the splendid sword of the fairy forest, osfiya, with her head down, seems to be biting her lips and saying this very hard. I don''t know what I''m sorry for. But the next second, she straightened her back and looked at the distance. At the beginning, she would only run away in a hurry. At the beginning, she did not take the suit seriously. Now he has been all over the body, and his blue eyes are stained with the luster of determination. Her words are straight: "I thought you were a coward who didn''t dare to fight head-on. I take back my comments on you Price, acknowledge your tactics. " Perhaps aware of Fang Ran''s reason that she never answered her own head-on, she now changes to Chinese. When she said this, she stood on the ruins of the original beautiful black suit has been tattered, the shirt is full of scratches and abrasions, carelessly with the left hand holding a Tang knife to wipe the corners of the mouth blood, looking across a street, even though the platinum dress is also seriously damaged, but still proud of the noble girl, and then Looking back at the silver box that had been shot far away, I suddenly laughed: "you are not the same as the arbitration knight I know. I''m sorry to say that you wild dog just now." It seems that the man didn''t cheat himself in history. Did the Queen really do it... maybe it was the look at each other just before the collision attack between heaven and earth. Maybe it was the surprise at the beginning that the swords faced each other. In the series of merciless collision and pursuit just now, the two people who failed to solve each other as expected all recognized each other''s strength and strength Personality. "May I have your name?" Not like the sword pointed directly at the beginning, osfiya held the elf forest and asked. Her other hand was still inserted into the arcane box, and she did not pull it out immediately. Even so, she easily blocked Fang''s killing... "why ask for the name?" "Because to fight formally, knowing each other''s name and identity is the most basic etiquette." Fang ran frowned at this question, but when he heard such an answer, he kept silent for a moment, then bowed his head and chuckled. Then he raised his face and looked at the golden haired foreign girl with a cheerful tone of voice, confident and calm. "China night game, Fang ran." Nodding slightly, osfiya''s blue eyes looked at Fang ran and said a name he was familiar with. "The arbiter of the Vatican church, a member of the Royal Court of the European Union, osfiya leguen." Then she took a deep breath, as if she was ready for the final stage battle. Her clear pupil looked straight at Fang ran. The magic energy gathered and stirred the air flow for some reason. Her words were clear in the roar! "Fang ran, you are better than I thought." "Preparation, strategy, camouflage, experience, decision-making, and this real-time wild nature, you are better than me..." you exaggerate too much, I''m just a determined fool... the blackness of cardiac arrest is surrounded by the edge of the square field of vision, and now he has only a little line of sight in the center, looking at the far away place of osfeya Yes, her voice seemed to continue to hold up her anchor. "But Her lips are bloodstained, her blue eyes are raised high, and the voice of osfeya rises in the magic air. She locks in the youth who despises her at first, but forces her to this step... No, opponent! "My motherland, my family, my inherited responsibilities, all the efforts I made for these, all the time I spent!" Holding on to the hilt, she pulled out her last arcane box with all her strength. From the time she was a little girl, she heard herself sitting on her grandmother''s knee pointing to the yellow pages and raising her head to ask questions innocently. -Grandmother, why should we protect the people in this land? - - because there was a great person in our family history who sacrificed herself to save the country - recall the memories, the time spent in textbooks, fencing, schools, trains! Think of people who are no longer there, touch their heads, smile gently, think of that sentence as their starting point, remember to now answer! -He told us that even if there is no so-called system... - "so in front of that ancestor, I''ll bet you on the victory or defeat of this rank war!" -We still have to be the nobles of this country-As if to use all his strength, at the moment of energy surge, remembering the words that supported her to the present, osphia spoke to Fang ran with her biggest voice! "I can''t lose at all!" At the moment when the body is suspended from the ground and the light is blooming, the third arcane box is opened. The magnificent and illusory huge light wings are unfolded in the frightful pure white technological armor. The mystery and technology are perfectly combined. The power of arcane and Youneng is in the same tune. It is widely known that the extreme development of individual armor in the night combat world can be possessed by only a few people Geda is the ultimate armor of level a! In the observation room of the king''s court, Colossos and Herschel Linhua both showed a look of surprise. Now they appear on osfiya, which is said to be the "wings" made based on the archetype of angels in the myth, which even their two official A-levels do not have. "That''s...!" At the moment when the old man and the lady leaning on his cane looked at him, the only golden haired youth who knew him most about him asked, while LeGuin was dazzled by osfiya''s figure, he also looked at the bright and gorgeous pure white light wings behind the girl. The blonde youth in the white dress also came to this stage of the battle with unexpected slow reply: "that''s right That''s the highest masterpiece of the "tutor" in the palace of never night - zero riding white wing. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 It''s like that the first light in the morning sun turns into illusory feathers. The flamboyant beauty is like a work of art. The technology skeleton made by A3 lights up the mysterious circle interwoven with arcane arts. The huge white wings that can close up and cover the body open behind osfiya, and the moment that starts the diaphragm in the blue pupil lights up! The White Gold broken dress, holding the sword handle of the fairy forest, she is like an angel crowning in the ruins and dust! Hovering on all the ruins and debris that were blocked just now, I hold up the tip of the splendid sword from a high altitude and aim at the figure standing in the air flow nearby. All the "feathers" of the white wings light up with different colors of the spirit halo, the Lord of fire, soil, air flow, water source, trees, sunlight and forest! Resonate with the arcane inscriptions on all the illusory feathers of white wings, activate all the abilities you have now. At the moment when the sword edge rises, the forest of elves lights up seven rings at the moment! Just like facing a typhoon tornado in front of you, you only have the Tang Dao in your hand all the time. The scratches on your body are all over the damaged suit. Together with the broken hair, you are blown by the strong air flow. When you stop and watch this scene, you can hear oshiya with white wings on his back and say again in the air: "sorry..." Why do you say that? Then, when Fang ran wanted to ask her with a smile, she saw the struggling look in her eyes, but finally she made up her mind to look straight at herself. "I''m sorry that you can''t go all out to win the white wing, but I don''t think it''s Fair for you to go all out to win in the white wing." No, you just need to fight back when my magic power is still recovering. My heart stops beating and my eyes are black. But in this case, you still have to use it to block my last blow... But in the end, it''s your own strength... So... "so..." when the magic energy drops to 1%, it will take a few seconds After hearing oshiya''s voice and hazy thoughts, she could see that her vision was restored to some extent. with her beautiful white wings in the halo of colorful fairies, osfeya, holding her sword blade, took out her own as the life guarantee for participating in the rank war Crystal of art, throw it in the debris pile below! "As a compensation, you think I''m hypocritical, I''m sure I''ll win, or I''ll make sarcastic remarks, but no matter what your next attack is!" Osfiya gritted her teeth slightly, then looked at Fang ran and said the last sentence. Finally, there was a whisper in line with her girl''s age. "I''m not going to get out of the way, and I''m not going to use white wings." Although there was no sound in the observation room, everyone was still filled with emotion after watching her throw away the arcane crystal. Throwing away the arcane crystal means that this battle is no longer a competition for her life, but a duel to put her life on the scale. Leonidas and Neil, who have recovered, watch the battle intensified to this step, It''s all about thinking whether or not osfiya can grasp the possibility of victory again when facing the upper part of the sky or whether osfiya can grasp the possibility of victory again... the ability to activate the white wings through the screen, the scene of turbulent energy air flow outside the seven rings of the forest of elves, and Legrain''s eyes were in a trance and her heart sighed. Even so, you don''t want to lose... Osfiya... "come on, fangran, take out your last resort, whether it''s the blade or the thunder, or the mysterious demon who calls you again, even if you choose to retreat temporarily. I will never despise you again..." the surging white wings of science fiction open behind you, and the blade is raised Osfiya''s voice has never been stronger than before! "No matter what, I''ll crush all the magic power I have left on this blow..." "and then I''ll crush you with all my strength!" This resolution and the noise of the air together, straight blowing in front of Fang ran, flying broken hair revealed his look at the front! In the turbulent air flow, the virtual screen is facing zero riding white wings. Everyone sees Fang Ran''s back holding Tang Dao as if standing in the light! "What is that level of energy?" Looking at the skyrocketing energy level of osfiya since the appearance of the white wings behind her, the lime covers her mouth in an incredible way. "Zero riding white wing, the most top-level armor specially developed for A-class zero riding is developed by the night palace. I didn''t expect that such a little girl would have..." she had already put down the wine pot, and the uncle looked at the white wing of zero riding, which was very different from that on the screen for the first time. He murmured, and could not remember how many years had passed. "Tech armor!? Isn''t that cheating? Even if she put her own weapon into the arcane box, she could not bring two pieces of technology side... " " white wings are different. " Listening to Fang Ran''s worry about the uneven lime in the simulation scene, the eldest young master shook his head a little helplessly and explained with a sad smile:"Position defense, synchronous global communication, high-intensity calculation, flying in the stratosphere, maintaining ecological signs and other capabilities of A-level scientific and technological level are just dispensable additions. The reason why it is really classified as A-level combat power is that" then he looks up at the "zero riding white wing" which he has seen for the first time, and his words are dignified and exclamatory. "White wings can make the initiator use his own ability to resonate with the internal arcane array, and launch a unique attack with A-level increase with the use of scientific and technological energy as an independent energy source." "In order to achieve this, we need to customize and adjust it for people who can resonate. Just like every white wing is born for one person, it abandons the universality of science and technology as an arm of technology. All scientists and technologists admit that the white wing made by that mentor can no longer be regarded as technological equipment..." "that is simply the additional ability." At the same time, when people were shocked and saw the epoch-making zero riding white wings, which integrated scientific and technological arcane to break the shackles of ability and limit of energy value, the eldest young master could not help but think that every technologist would have when looking at that figure. Compared with the pioneers who really master knowledge with learning and time, is the gap really so big... debris, wind noise, osfeya, who is suspended in the air and starts riding white wings, has a strong energy fluctuation brewing in the seven rings of her sword blade. Although he has seen more severe attacks in the incarnation of night crow or demon king, he knows because he has seen it , the next attack of the other party is a powerful force that this level can''t resist. The wind tornado and the wind are still roaring. I know that the other party is giving himself time to prepare for the final resistance, or turn around and run away. Listening to the words that osfeya swore just now, just like before the formal duel, just looked down and looked down at this moment, the silver broken box was not in hand, only the Tang Dao that had been held all the time. As for the means of summoning, look back It seems that it has nothing to do with yourself. F-233, which has just emerged from a corner gap of the collapsed Randall building, "lameow ()?" surprised to find that it seems a little fun, and then flicks its tail, gives a full of energy and jumps back. No, no, no, it''s time for something to happen again... after a long breath, it relieved the burden of a series of battles just now, and the heart stopped beating twice since the beginning of the game. Then he lowered his head and kept silent. Then he murmured helplessly, which seemed to be a troubled sigh: "can''t we... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 "What? If you go on like this, you will lose! " Hearing the words of the eldest young master, Qingling asks anxiously. Like her, she didn''t look forward to it at the beginning, but she could watch Fang ran bounce back at the other party''s eyes of Argos, his real plan to blow up the building directly, and the frontal collision between his real strength and osfeya''s needle tip on Mai Mang, he prepared carefully and worked hard under his careless smile Adhere to this step, but still want to lose to the other side beyond the imagination of powerful means, everyone in the night game feel unwilling for Fang ran! "By the way, can''t the operation of the white wing be forcibly interfered with from the outside with the high-voltage and disordered current and magnetic field?" Eager to help Fang ran get through the difficulties at the moment, green lime suddenly thinks of his way to deal with some opponents with scientific and technological equipment in the scene and directly paralyze them with high-intensity electric light. "How can it be as simple as dealing with junk equipment? In the chain of technology, arcane and ability resonance, if you want to use technology to interfere with the ability of white wing''s launch from the outside, unless you have the technology level comparable to your tutor and have the ability in this respect, you also have to have large equipment that can break through the white wing''s own protective device..." "as for the aspect of arcane, I I don''t think anyone can surpass the No. 20 riding horse in the palace of the night that can be compiled even by simulating scenes Speaking of this almost impossible condition, the eldest young master felt helpless. There were too many turning points in the C-level position war. It was clear that only he could barely be regarded as a combat force, but it was beyond anyone''s imagination to achieve this amazing step. he did not only see the hope of victory once, but also stopped joking at the moment I feel sorry for Fang ran. "There''s nothing to do..." Lime''s voice was extremely lost. The magic arts dazzled the energy that oshiya brewed on the sword on the screen, and the uncle beside him sighed: "no way. After all, Fang ran was a little evil to the little girl. She was a biological weapon and a suitable person to resonate with What''s important is who could have thought that she had a third arcane box besides the crystal and magic wand of space exchange... " sitting at the end of the crowd, Yota looked at the virtual screen, which opened white wings, and gathered seven rings on the brilliant blade, which made her figure as if she was almost burnt out and the candle was falling. Hualing, who is the front, finds that the night Sheng beside her has been staring at the screen for some reason without talking, while on the other side, he can be a calm group at any time, and he does not know when he has scratched the cloth on the handrail... no matter which side, all the people''s eyes are focused on the simulation scene, the central part of London City and osfiya''s house At the beginning, the two newcomers with the shortest seniority and the two trumps that no one guessed became the trumps of both sides. They all rose like comets, showing their respective positions and strengths. this class C position battle is no longer simple. Facing the opponent who didn''t care, he showed his final means and showed his strength that he couldn''t resist. He looked up at the aura of arcane and the powerful osfiya of science and technology steel. The national war was more wonderful than expected. "Just before today," Fang ran suddenly burst out laughing and began to smile at osfeya: "my companion also told me that the guys in your royal court lacked the belief of winning, and more of them came to perform their duties and win or lose..." when he said something he had not told anyone, he seemed not worried about aiming at his sword point halo , let that pair of bright blue eyes that start the aperture slightly stagnate. "So last night, I still thought that it is not easy to defeat such guys. As long as we use some plans and prepare more cards to play them, those who despise their opponents by surprise and force them to the point where they have no way to go back, they will certainly not give up with me as much as possible." But speaking of this, Fang ran suddenly lowered his eyes, the voice was inconceivable. "But it seems that I was wrong." The arcane array engraved on the illusory feather has been activated. With his own ability to resonate and increase, he put all the remaining demons into the seven rings with the power of all kinds of elves that he can control. Osfeya''s eyes are wide and bright, looking at the messy figure on the other side of the crossroad, whose suit shirt has been damaged in the battle just now, listen Even at this moment, he did not retreat in panic. "At the beginning of the game, all three of you made me feel too lucky. The power of arcane torrent exceeded my expectation, and the destructive power of the collapse and tilt of the building was greater than I expected. I felt that I had won more than once. It''s a little pity that you showed up." "However, whether it''s the assistance of divinity, or the ability to avoid the collapse of the building, or not to let go of the frontal battle, and now even if you think it''s unfair to me to use this equipment, you still throw away the crystal of arcane in order to win, and make up your mind to go all out...""Osmia, you are better than I thought." Mingming holds the forest of spirits, and starts white wing. Mingming is ready for his strongest attack, which he can''t resist. However, looking at the messy figure of the suit, he stands in the same place without retreating and looks down to say all he has arranged for this scene. Somehow, osfiya feels a trace of mind shaking. "But..." and then the next second I saw his eyes raised, as if burning wildly! In a moment, the last noise is released! Osfeya looked at Fang ran, who suddenly raised his head. His eyes were wide open and red like a wild animal. His voice was high and his voice was hot and hoarse! "No kidding! You think you''ve won As if to vent all the remaining strength in the body, Fang ran tightly staring at osfeya slowly across her fist clenched arm, every word and every word seemed to squeeze out of the throat with all one''s strength! "I''m sorry for your lofty and important belief, but I''m sorry," and then I burst into the air beside me, shouting hysterically and crazily! "I''ve promised people that this war of nations will be a great success!" When the right hand smashes into the side space, it is also the third arcane box shining around Fang ran! At the moment when the light outline of the arcane box lit up, it was like a thunderbolt from the blue across all people''s hearts. Everyone in the observation room was shocked. Hualing exclaimed in an incredible voice: "what!? impossible! Fang ran, he clearly knows that technology and equipment or mysterious items have been! Isn''t it? " Then the words suddenly stopped, an unbelievable answer appeared in her heart! National War rules, in addition to scientific and technological equipment and mysterious items, the only thing allowed to be put into the box! The bright blue eyes with the start-up aperture are incredibly wide. Facing the gorgeous science fiction and the powerful white wings, they draw out their cards in the last arcane box. the white and flashy halo of the moon spreads like the night, which is not the size that the normal human body can control. It is the religious power of nature, hunting, harvest, breeding, death and rehabilitation, The glimmering radiance depicted on the surface forms a bow body with strong wild nature and pure and gorgeous like a round moon! It was like a huge curved sword blade that could cut through the air, and its radian was prematurely corrected. At the moment when the silver moon bow, which was almost the same height as Fang ran, appeared in his hand, all the participants in the war were shocked to find the answer to the only thing! Night ware! At the moment when the last scene turns around, the night Sheng''s ink pupil is completely stunned. I don''t know why he can''t move away from that figure. Sitting in the last corner, Yota looked at Fang Ran''s figure standing in the wind. He pushed his left Tang Dao into the ground and went through the busy shopping malls. The rooftop of Tokyo looked at the bustling night sea. He laughed and recalled the words he had said. -"You are different from me. You just haven''t experienced anything. One day, you will find a reason to show your courage... ''- -" if you find that reason... "- with the power that makes people feel like they have found that reason, they want to be the person they want to look forward to. -"Then remember to go all out ''- " me!!! We must win The moment that the figure screams out the final decision, if we don''t consider the plan, all the complicated thinking will be eliminated, and only the opponents who want to hold the same faith as before will be left behind, and all the thoughts of decisive victory will be burned! Facing open zero riding white wings, like the light figure of an angel, he raised the huge silver moon bow in his hands like mortal resistance! Let the night cover Tokyo. The nightware that was born in that scene, the top 20 of A-level number, was the first time that all the moon symbols gathered at that night and appeared in the world for the first time! Zxc20-a -- the eternal pursuit of Artemis!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 Grand London, a vast city with no end in sight, jumped out of the sky, stopped by the hands of Big Ben, walked through the streets full of British style, flew over the doors of St. Paul''s church and Westminster Abbey, penetrated through the gaps in the London Eye and the gallery window of the British Museum... surrounded the panorama of one of the largest cities in the world, and finally rushed into London gold The center of Rongcheng and its companions gather together, and the breeze also turns into a violent wind! Witness the final duel at the crossroads! Lift up the handle of the night utensil and pour in all the magic energy that has not been recovered completely at the moment. At the moment when it flows into the bow, the bow string constructed by the magic power appears, and the eternal hunting of Artemis lights up the moonlight of the night of hunting! The huge bow body is nearly one person high. The wild nature and hunting are contained in the beautiful and premature radian like a string moon. With all one''s strength, you can only pull the bow string a little bit. In a moment, you can feel the power of this purely offensive nightware! When he saw Fang ran pull out the night gear from the last arcane box, osfiya opened his eyes in disbelief, and then recovered in the next second! There is no more unnecessary words, across the crossroads of the city of London are also throwing away the arcane crystal. At this moment, both Fang ran and osfiya have put everything on their own to make the final blow! The hunting arrow of the moon god looms on the bow string that Fang ran gnaws his teeth, and the spirit arcane slowly lights up towards the sword tip from the golden sword handle tightly held by osfeya, the bow string is released, the ring is released, and the zero riding white wing and the moon god''s hunting strike can also clear out the burning eyes! At this moment, no one knows that on their system interface, both of them jump to level B for a short time! In the observation room of both sides, the magic emissary and Herschel Linhua stand up at the same time. The cross ancient script and noble shotgun point directly at the ground below. The interference scope of A-level force is spreading towards Fang ran and osfiya, preventing the consequences of life crisis! At the moment of the last strike, the light collided in front of my eyes. I could see nothing but the magic arrow shot by the huge silver moon bow on my hand and the magic magic magic brilliance of the opponent''s seven rings! However, at the moment when the moon god''s hunting bow string is released and the white light fills the field of vision, he feels as if he has broken some shackles in his heart. He is not sure whether he is happy or biting his lips and wants to cry, which makes his eyes hot and humid when he takes off his mask and the air current blows it out in a flash, and then it symbolizes the dark of the dark moon from his heart In the mark of gluttony, no one saw the strange and unknown figure of black skirt, floating behind him, like his mother cherished around his doll''s shoulder, still like in the story let people feel terrible but enchanting incomparable smile, let this moment really hear her whisper. "Yes... That''s right... That''s right... That''s it..." "you can do whatever you want. If you don''t want to stay in place, you can tell them and tell the world..." the A-class armed increase and the A-class nightware collide and collide. Finally, it seems that the collision point is slightly different, and each has the strongest point Through the attack of the other party, Fang ran holds her body in the torrent and hears her last fanatical, illusory and low smile, "tell them all that your existence has come." He and osfiya''s last blow, two rays of light have exploded dazzling light and wind, submerged their bodies! And then the two gods of the moon and the roar of the moon! ... ... ... "who won!? "We''ve got the results!" "Is Fang ran OK?" In the observation room of the night game, seeing the light of the last strike submerges Fang ran and osfiya at the same time, everyone in the night game is worried. Now there is only a piece of light on the virtual screen, and they all look at the magic envoy who is ready to hand at any time. Holding the sharp point of the ancient cross, I pointed to Fang ran below. The result from my perception made me a little stunned by the formal formula. Then I put my ability back. I felt that I couldn''t help laughing: "Xiao Fang, this guy, is really..." then when I saw people''s eyes, I felt helpless ''s hands. "You''ll see..." listening to his strange reply, people looked at the virtual screen in front of them. Just like the lens focused, the image of arcane tracking slowly dyed in the light and became clear. And then, on the streets of London, the scene on the virtual screen was as unexpected as the beginning of the rank war... both of them were safe and sound! The huge and gorgeous white wings of zero riding have been dimmed and restored to their original state. The halo started up has also disappeared in the eyes, falling back into the ruins and debris like an angel falling down from the earth. In the myth, the bow of the moon god has disappeared in the hand, leaving only long and slow, like the breath of a drowning man on shore.Over all the rest of the collision attacks, they shot through the building standing on osfeya''s side, and rushed into the collapsed ruins behind fangran. On the premise of not knowing that the other party would do the same, both of them failed to aim at each other in the final blow. Only osfiya looked at the other side, but still stood, the dark suit was in tattered, dusty figure, lowered his head, and his unwilling lips bit blood. Losing... Clearly, she should have more energy on her side, but... at the last second of the collision between the moon god arrow and the spirit arcane, osfiya knew that it was the other party who broke through her attack first, If Fang was aiming at her, she had already lost. Casting aside the arcane crystal is not to guess that his soft hearted will not really attack his plan, but to believe that his attack is stronger and will win! Not reconciled to... Good... Not reconciled to! While standing in the same place and looking at Fang ran, the upper right demon can clear again, the feeling of weakness spreads from his chest. He slowly and dare not take a long breath and breath to slow down the discomfort of the dark coming in front of him, and then he takes a look at himself, whistling like a high-speed train, leaving craters and debris, rushing into the spirit beam of the ruins behind him and gritting his teeth slightly. If he had more magic powers just now, he could completely cancel out... his body shook and touched the Tang Dao he had inserted in front of him, and then he pressed all his weight up to support his body, struggling with the burden of heart arrest and blood supply shortage. Hateful... Almost... the simulation scene at this moment is quiet in the afterwave of the last strike just now. No matter whether it is the Wangting court or the night game, all the people in the observation room of both sides are in a trance when they look at the smoke and dust aftershocks. Although there is no result, the victory or defeat seems to have been... "it''s not over yet! I haven''t given up yet Then it was like a little girl''s voice of unwilling to fail to break the peace of this moment. Looking at a messy crossroads, osfeya''s wrists were shaking and pulling up her ELF''s forest. There was no ELF''s light spot on it. Instead, it was like a sword for decoration. But even so, she also raised her red eyes, blue eyes once again looked at Fang ran and cried out: "pull it out!" "Didn''t you hold that knife from the beginning! At this stage, there are still useless means. Is this your way to show your leisure and to despise me in the end? " Not only was he already standing unsteadily, but also his voice was shaking in the mood fluctuation. Looking at osfeya who raised his sword blade even though he had no magic power, Fang ran looked up and laughed at him with a breath of dark. "Give up. You don''t have the ability... You can''t beat me with weapons and physical ability." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Taking the most basic starting posture of the knight, the sword blade of the elf forest was raised high, and oshiya called out regardless of what Fang ran said, and then his voice was hard and hoarse with a little trembling. "I will never... Admit the failure of standing in this way..." but after hearing this sentence, I had to be silent for a moment and calmly pulled up the Tang Dao he had been holding in front of him from the scene, holding the scabbard that once made his hate teeth itch. Then he put the handle of the knife on his right hand and leaned forward across his waist. Then, for a moment, the young and flustered self followed by the figure, and the memory of him in the training ground every day flooded with memories... - "come out with a little confidence, then you can do it ''- -" you are a night war participant'' - the darkness spreads in front of your eyes, listening to the steps of the figure in front of you, and the skills learned from the exhausted summer vacation, Even if the vision is not clear, Fang Ran has the confidence to cut in front of the other side faster than the other side. The sword blade held high by the elf forest has not been cut off. The sharp feeling is close to the skin in front of him. Osfiya''s blue eyes are completely dull... then the announcement of the end of the rank war rings in the observation room of both sides. The victory or defeat of the first national war appears on the virtual screen, and the light transmitted back to the preparation area is at the moment when the two people start to prepare. The square that depresses a figure however slightly a Leng is in a trance, in front of the haze seems to have some scattered bloom brilliance. Brother suqun, I did... ... ... but the idea came to me. When I heard the end of the report, Tang Dao pulled out the air in front of me. Finally, the curtain came to an end for the ups and downs of this over wonderful C-level war, and the shadow of the arcane art was over, and the moment that the array transmitted back to the combat preparation area was about to start The bottom of the relaxed body and spirit of Fang ran, suddenly heard the sound of cloth tearing. Then, subconsciously looking up, he saw that osfiya, who was forced to stop by his blade, couldn''t bear the sharp air flow brought by the blade of Tang Dao when he drew it too close. "Tear it" and pulled out a hole.For a moment, both Fang ran and osfiya were stunned. Before the fierce battle, their eyes were dull and they made an unknown voice. Ah? Then the teleportation array was launched, and the level C position warfare ended with the same unexpected development as the beginning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 The announcement of the end of the position war sounded. Watching the end of the arcane pursuit and the final result on the virtual screen, the weak youth who was not favored by anyone at the beginning pulled out the Tang Dao and waved it. "I didn''t expect..." in the observation room of Wang Ting, Colossos, leaning on his walking stick, murmured to his hat: "could this be the result..." The atmosphere is quiet, and Leonidas and Neil, who stand with both hands around each other, are surprised and complicated on their faces. Lost. They lost a full three C''s when there was only one C in each other. The other side not only has the wisdom of using performance to set up traps from the beginning, but also faces osfiya, who has biological weapons and zero riding white wings, which is an unconventional base card, but also openly and positively suppresses the amazing combat power to win, so that they can lose without saying anything and can not find any excuse. "I''m sorry, sir." as soon as the deep husky voice began to speak, she was interrupted by a calm and dignified female voice, and Herschel Linhua, who also lowered her eyes, spoke slowly: "you don''t need to apologize, Leonidas, whether you or Neil or osfia, your performance is obvious to all. You don''t have any rash mistakes and are strict The attitude of modesty and prudence was strictly carried out "In this C-level war, we have sent out the strongest members and showed all our strength. As for the result that no one thought of," Herschel Linhua looked at the last scene on the virtual screen. The figure holding the Tang Dao was like inheriting the figure of the man who led his partner to victory in the last C-level war, and his low voice was also filled with wonder Speaking slowly: "it can only be said that we underestimated the young man in China..." ... ... "we are... Winning!?!" On the other side, where the night game is, watching the freeze frame picture that shows the end of the C-class position war, the lime in the suit and skirt is somewhat unbelievable, suppressing the surprise and asking in surprise. Listening to her surprise, Hualing looked at the group around her. Until the last second, he was a little stunned, staring at the screen, and other people were also surprised with different looks. The magic arts made the whole person feel relieved and collapsed on the sofa, helpless, and did not know what to say. "Xiao Fang is a surprise every now and then..." for a moment, he was shocked and overjoyed by this unexpected victory. In the night, when people were still immersed in the fierce confrontation between Fang ran and osfiya, and the sword blade confrontation in the spark thunderstorm, the light door at the entrance of the preparation area was lit up, A suit shirt was full of young people with rags and scratches. Holding a long black sheath Tang Dao, he came in with his hair which was covered by landslides and the wind. Then the war room was quiet. Fang ran looked at all the people in the observation room for a while, which seemed to recognize his eyes again. He scratched his face awkwardly and began to speak curiously: "er... That... What do you think I do..." people in the night game: "why do we see you so... Why do we see you so... they look at each other without a word After that, Hualing looked up and down with a complicated look on her face, and looked at the guy who looked the same as usual. She said with a strange look on her face: "in other words, you are really square. Can''t it be that you don''t know when you were transformed by the body of the night angel?" (_ Fang ran:... I''m also a hero who has just won a fight. Sister Hua Ling, can you read me well every day... and Ling is very careful. You''d better not let her hear such words. Then the next second, Fang ran saw a figure rushing towards him. He put his arm around his neck and tied it to him happily and excitedly. He almost threw Fang ran down and yelled: "fangran!!! You are a monkey! We won! We won this year too "Hello! Lime, control your mood! Emotion! Don''t discharge! No physical discharge, my hair is going to explode You even come out of Cantonese, and don''t copy my must kill skills! Although it is a little happy to have a beautiful girl throw her arms in her arms with excitement, she feels the crispy and numb electric current, and is more afraid of what kind of bad voice social death will make in front of all the staff in the night game. Watching the green lime, the first one couldn''t help but jump up, and the others all laughed. They got up and gathered around him. They knew that they were excited and electric leakage. Seeing Fang Ran''s face was nervous, he released his hand. The lime spat out his tongue and said that he was just too excited. "Monkey sailei, as a prize for winning, I have decided to give you the treasure I have treasured for many years." Don''t change other people''s names!After green lime, Fang ran saw that a black suit failed to save her dry and decadent temperament, so she solemnly called her monkey sailay to nod her head, and then looked at her face, which was officially awarded to her, "jinjinou and the second fat sauce", the first limited luxury version, couldn''t help but take a puff. Isn''t this special? I gave it to you a few days ago. It''s the treasure of God''s mother for many years! And the devil wants it! "Ha ha! All right! Brother Fang ran! Although your appearance is a little inferior to that of all the people, your performance was blinded this time. " the eldest young master immediately patted him on the shoulder. He opened his mouth with a hearty smile, then nodded his head and straightened his face. He was solemn and sure. "Well, yes, I''m worthy of being a member of our night game. I have the style I used to be!" You bastard want to fight! Fang ran, with his hair still and holding "Jin Jin Ou and the second fat sauce" in his arms, has the same expression as the Grass Mud Horse god beast on his face. He is shocked how there is such a narcissistic and shameless dandy in the world. "But anyway, it''s a wonderful battle, just like that." "Fang ran, is there any injury?" But different from this group of people''s unorthodox welcome, looking at the magician and resuscitation coming towards him with a gentle and gentle smile, Fang ran a little embarrassed and scratched his head and replied: "thank you... Ah, sister Fu Su, I''m not a big deal, but I have a little pain in the lower back." He was shy about praising and praising the magician. In the face of recovery, he used his ability to examine him for the reason of his injury. Fang ran had to stretch out a hand for her to hold. Then he saw Gou Yu coming behind the magician. He had no choice but to sigh and smile: "Captain, congratulations on your victory." "Tut Tut, but then again, Fang ran young man, you are really hiding..." he took the old white uncle and looked at the corner of Fang Ran''s eyes with a smile. The smile and eyes were quite meaningful to the elderly, and said the voice of all other people. "Ah ha ha... That... I don''t hide it, but I don''t have a chance to show it..." being looked at like this by the uncle, I have a feeling of being seen through, and then I move my eyes away and reply with some awkward smile, in the scene just now, everyone''s mind is swaying, and he is cold, indifferent and arrogant. He doesn''t know where he has gone. "Now I believe you have something to do with night angels. It seems that night crows haven''t trained you less. How long has it been before..." looking at the embarrassed smile surrounded by the crowd and answering their questions, Hualing admitted with some helplessness that this little counsellor really surprised everyone and did a good job. Surrounded by people, especially by the chirping of lime trees, they felt that they were going to die several times when they were watching outside. However, when they saw the twists and turns again and again, their hearts were raised and how nervous they were. when they heard this sentence of Hualing, they saw her and the other two figures walking slowly, and their eyes were raised God''s bright color, quickly walked forward, came to the figure who was really the first enlightenment teacher. Holding up the Tang Dao in his hand, he scratched his head when he wanted to say something. "Big brother suqun... That..." then, before he opened his mouth, suqun put his hand on his shoulder, which was like the scene of encouraging him every morning in that summer vacation. Only when he saw the man who had been regarded as the devil''s instructor, he was always capable and cool, showing some melting relief, and patted him on the shoulder. "Well done, just right." Looking at the tall and cold figure patting the shoulder of the younger generation, the other people in the night game are chuckling in their hearts and knowing clearly at the same time. When Fang ran just joined the night game and knew nothing about it, the person who got along with him the longest was suqun, and the one who taught him the most was suqun. So looking at Fang ranti''s failure to fight and win the C-level battle again, the meaning of this sentence must be different to him... a compliment from a kind person is not special, but It''s a compliment from people who don''t talk and laugh, but it''s precious. Fang ran was a little embarrassed to hear this sentence, but Meidi scratched her head and laughed straight in her heart. Then she saw the figure of Yesheng coming at the end of everyone''s life. When she was worried about whether Yasheng would see any flaws in this stage battle, she could see the wine red beauty with long hair before she opened her mouth, which was like a beautiful and gentle breeze blowing on the bank. "Fang ran, it''s hard for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 It should not have been found... after hearing the gentle words of Yesheng, I just remembered that I had put a bad expression on myself. I recalled that I didn''t use [magic card] or [shadow card] in the battle just now, which belongs to night crow. Even Silver broken dragon teeth are well hidden in the weapon made by Ling''s scientific and technological drawings In the box, I feel relieved. However, Fang ran felt that Yesheng was more like thinking about someone else than perceiving his identity as a night crow... but in short, he was warmly welcomed by the public and was not asked too much, which made Fang ran a little relieved. then he suddenly noticed something. (-*) Yeah? Wait a minute. Are there three guys missing from the people who welcome the baby''s triumph... it was almost the moment when the idea rose that suddenly a thrill came from behind. I felt the coolness of probing into the bottom from behind. Two sad voices accompanied by a moment of locking their six hands sounded like a ghost asking for his life! "Old... Brother ~! It''s said that you should abide by the basic law when you drive matchless. As a result, you can solve the problem by yourself. Do you feel lonely when you take me in? " "Xiao... Fang ~! What''s the matter with that nightware!? You''ve just been awake for a few months, and you''ve been promoted to a higher level by shit. Why does he have all night equipment? " On the left, Meng Lang''s evil spirit pours out his lips, and on the right is a magic formula that makes his eyes red and ugly and jealous. The tiger''s body is shocked by the two goods. Fang ran suddenly looks down at the boy who hugs his waist, and Jota looks at himself as if he is about to cry. "I... I''m just threatened..." do it! Enough for the three of you! "Ha ha, why don''t you go in alone? It should be to better implement the plan to destroy the building in a short time. I noticed from Gou Yu and Meng Lang when you came back that Fang ran seems to have used some ability to leave marks on the soles of your shoes." Looking at Fang ran, who was locked by Meng Lang, Fang Shu Shi and Yota, as an experienced elder, the magician opened his mouth with a smile and said why Fang ran had to take Meng Lang and Gou Yu in. Although he wakes up in the scene of time inheritance, the fog card, which has given Fang ran great help in the direction, has no chance to appear in the battle. However, as a card with strong destructive power (especially on buildings), fangran always remembers his own power of traceless demolition, so he heard suqun tell him almost that day After the importance of Dili in the battle, he immediately thought of this combat plan which can be used in the rank war because of his high-quality tactical education and careful thinking deeply poisoned by Conan in the past. Well, it''s definitely not because of the shadow of where they went and where they collapsed, so they thought of something at the beginning... if they didn''t leave a mark on the soles of the three people''s shoes all the time, and the floor they ran through would be corroded at the last minute. Even if the shock power of the wave card was strong, only level C would be able to shake them A skyscraper. After hearing the magician''s words, Meng Lang and Gou Yu were both slightly stunned. Then they looked down in a daze and remembered that before the start of the national war, they caught Fang ran on the spot and tried to put a chocolate box in their shoes... "so it is. Captain, you told us earlier..." knowing that he could not help anything, he went into the E-class, Because of this, Gou Yu looked at Fang ran, who was locked by the three men, and then saw him lift his arm which was set up by Meng Lang and Fang Shu and scratched his face: "I''m afraid that you will know, but it''s easy to be seen by the opposite side..." "in addition, Fang ran, you''re probably worried about the other party''s dignity and face and only sent one person There''s no way to catch them all. " Looking at the magician chuckling out his little abacus, he remembered that he had only killed the other party no matter calling the lameow or collapsing the whole building just now, and then he began to smile stiffly: "although the opposite side is more powerful than I imagined and tenacious, it is..." hearing this, I finally found out that the bastard kicked himself in The reason why, Meng Lang expression is very terrible, black line all over staring at Fang ran. "Brother, you''re so full of bullshit that I want to ask you what if you can''t control it well, when you run away, my brother''s shoes are the same as the building you''ve collapsed, and the sole of your shoes will blow through?" "Don''t worry, old brother, I use the shock fruit ability to collapse the building. The ability on the sole of your shoes is off most. You run barefoot... Well, maybe... " fart! He meow originally your plan this time is to copy the fire shadow to copy the sea thief, and probably is how to return a responsibility!? I went in with Xiao or to help you as a decoy to increase your efficiency! " Looking at this product, he grabbed Fang ran angrily and yelled wildly. Next second, Meng Lang saw that he moved away from his eyes and looked at the embarrassed mouth on the other side"Er... In fact, I also want to take you as a shield in case of a critical situation... Meng Lang"... brother... Are you really afraid of being beaten when you tell such a big truth? What''s more, I found that you are jumping more and more recently, and you are almost walking. Is it my illusion that you should be beaten... I understand that this is the case. Hualing can''t accept it. However, when he thinks that he thinks so carefully, he opens his mouth with uncertainty: "is it possible that you are really smart (Privacy tax) is it unnecessary! The next second, Fang ran heard another voice that had changed beyond recognition because of the jealousy of red fruits. She grabbed her shoulder and groaned in the same tone as "how miserable I died" in the horror film: "OK, Xiao ~ Fang. Now let''s talk about what is the matter with night gear A shivering spirit from the heel to the back of the head, but a face speechless, the corner of the mouth pumping head to see the magic. I knew I would be asked this... "yes! Yeah! Fang ran! Fang ran! The beautiful and powerful bow just now is your nightware. Give me Kangkang, give me Kangkang Then, as soon as she heard the nightware, she was excited after the victory. She also immediately came to grab Fang Ran''s arm and shook it wildly. She couldn''t wait to shout. Mu orange, with her dry eyes on her side, didn''t know when to translate to express her strong crowd. Other people also expressed their curiosity. To know that nightware is not only rare, but also can not be met. Nightware scenes are quite rare. Owning a nightware can often open a new way for participants and greatly improve their overall strength! Therefore, in the face of osfeya''s zero riding white wing at the last moment, knowing that Fang Ran has used both mysterious items and technological armor, all people would be shocked to see him take out the nightware. "Stop, stop! Don''t discharge, don''t discharge! I''ll take it, I''ll take it Fang ran could not resist the "physical" discharge attack of the lime, and then, at the moment when the lime let go and everyone looked at him, the moon was bright and beautiful, just like the forest under the moon in the sky at night, emitting the breath of nature and hunting, engraved with the pattern of Goddess power, like a beautiful string moon The eternal pursuit of Artemis appeared in Fang Ran''s hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 Seeing that this is beyond the normal size of a bow and arrow, it is more like a kind of close combat weapon than a long-range weapon. At night, people are amazed... "this is the feeling of nocturnal devices..." "in a word, it is the first time that we have observed night gear at such a close range." "It seems to be a nightware based on foreign mythology... " well, if you develop your ability well, you can make up for your weakness. " ... looking at Fang ran, he took out the nightware that he used to break through osfiya''s zero riding white wing attack on the virtual screen. His eyes were instantly filled with the brilliance of the moon god''s hunting. He was surprised and asked carefully: "can I touch it... " ah... Yes, but it will disappear when I release my hand, so I can''t borrow it from you... " Fang ran After scratching his head, he turned his head and opened his mouth when he felt the blazing eyes behind him: "brother of magic, can you stop staring at me so directly..." it''s very uncomfortable... but the magic master who turned a deaf ear to this sentence quickly glared out his eyes and looked at Fang Ran''s powerful and gorgeous silver moon bow: he asked "Nightware level, nightware level!? How many more digits are there? " (; ~ գ) er... looking at the appearance of his object in his eyes, Fang ran felt a little sweat in his heart. He felt that it would be bad for him to say the top 20 words of A-level at this time, so he pretended to be stupid and didn''t look at him. He looked up at the ceiling and said, "b... b-20..." then he said this sentence and found that everyone was looking Light stares at him strangely. Why are you looking at me like that? Then I felt the murderous spirit behind my back and heard the voice of the magic master''s deep smile: "roar ~ level B 20, what''s the name of the night device... " er... The eternal pursuit of Artemis... Hunting... " I don''t know why I sensed the danger, and then I was choked from behind by the Fang Shu Shi with a strong smile Neck, a knuckle protruding drill in the temple! "Ah! Er! Oh! Mi! S! One of the seven wonders of ancient China, goddess of sacrifice, one of the twelve main gods of Olympus! This is not a class a myth armed! Even if the little girl in Wangting can''t give full play to the power of white wing, you can shoot through the opposite and return the B-level nightware with your C-level magic! Who are you kidding me about "I''m going to die!" "Hateful Xiaofang! Not only does the rank upgrade take the dog excrement luck, then the C level has A-class night ware! Ah ah ah ah ah ah! No, Dad''s pissed off! I''m going to do justice for heaven today, except you jealous bastard! Electro optic poison dragon drill "Ah! A butterfly! I was wrong! I''m wrong Fang ran, who tried to deceive the past, completely forgot that all the people present were more experienced than him. He had already guessed the level of night ware from the power of his last strike at that time. So this is the end of dishonesty. If you say A-level, even if it is a little bit backward, people can accept it, but they must lie and talk about level B. children should remember not to learn from him. Whether they are careless, playful or cheating, they should be honest and tell them to each other. your partner will certainly forgive you (smile). Looking at Fang Ran''s punishment of drilling the temple by fangran, he remembered that he must have no conscience to be killed by the ceiling. Meng Lang was very happy with his eyes drooping and grinning. "My brother, you are really lucky. From the Greek mythology known as the romantic history of the gods, there are so many goddesses with erotic histories that" unkindly, she thumbs up and shows a honey smile: "there are three goddess in total, and Artemis is one of them." Then he hugged his chest with both hands, smacked his tongue and shook his head, as if he had opened his mouth with deep emotion and admiration: "tut Tut, worthy of being a senior single officer, I admire him, I admire him!" was caught by his nose at the point of Tucao. It was the first time he knew this thing, and make complaints about the hunting of Artemis on his own hand. When got this night device, he felt that he was handsome and exploded. It was perfect. But now he is always so aware of being arranged like this. After shivering for a second, the whole person accepted the hair explosion that couldn''t be done, and roared at him in the case of being locked by the magic weapon! "Sleeping trough! Brother, what about your horse! You are a senior single agent! I''ll kill you "Hahaha, those guys in Wangting didn''t expect that they would lose. I really want to see their expression now." Looking at Fang ran, Fang Shu Shi and Meng Lang''s three children''s brawling together, the eldest young master gave a happy smile, then rubbed his chin and couldn''t help thinking of the angle of his mouth. Then he looked at other night club members as if he suddenly remembered:"To celebrate this unexpected victory, why don''t we have a party at the seaside tonight?" "Well, it''s really a rare victory after all, and it should be mobilized in advance for tomorrow''s class B war." "Hey, barbecue by the sea?" On hearing the proposal of the eldest young master, the magician said with a smile to the other two B-level combat personnel, while Mu orange was able to see it with both eyes when he heard the food. "Ha ha, it seems that there is something to drink again." "However, they must be tired today, and proper relief and relaxation are also necessary." Hearing that uncle and suqun all nodded and agreed, the eldest young master looked at the tall figure with long red hair. "Yesheng, what do you think?" Mo Tong looks at Fang Ran''s moon god hunting, and unconsciously gets distracted. When he hears the words of the eldest young master, he returns to his mind. Yesheng nods and smiles absentmindedly: "well, I think it''s also very good. Although we haven''t completely determined the victory, we will be very happy to enjoy the short-term joy of victory." "Well, Emma, help me arrange the food for the evening. I can''t contact the company to send it to me." "OK, I see." Standing on one side, looking at the young master''s vigorous action, Emma was asked to prepare for the arrangement. The recovery looked around. In the observation room, suqun and Hua Ling had no choice but to explain something. The magician and uncle were laughing and talking, the rest of the members were around Fang ran, who was attacked by the magic emissary and Meng Lang, and watched with interest and helplessness from the famous man What kind of nightware was the Greek goddess. After a look at the night Sheng, I couldn''t help but smile. Under the joyful atmosphere of victory, the recovery felt a kind of warmth belonging to the night game and only belonging to the night game. "By the way, Fang ran, although you may not be unaware of it, I would like to remind you that after the rank war, there will be an exchange meeting between the two sides to maintain friendly relations with Wang Ting." When he came to fangran''s side, he saw the recovery and gave a gentle smile. He only heard this sentence. He was still struggling in the strong man lock man of Fangshu. Fang ran, who wanted to bite Meng Lang, suddenly showed a stiff look. Think of just from the simulation scene before the transmission of the last scene, suddenly silent face to the recovery. Fang smile disappears ran. Sister Fu Su, are you serious? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 Together with Fang Shu Shi and Meng Lang, and surrounded by green lime, Mu Chen and others, the moon god hunts. The next second he hears the words that make his smile disappear, he says in a solemn voice: "can we not go?" "No Fang ran: "and then he was answered with a smile of recovery. To be fair, we can understand why there is such a link. Strictly speaking, the national war is a competition between the official forces of the participants to show the strength of both sides. Although there is inevitably a smell of gunpowder, we all represent the forces of various countries, and we still need to do enough on the scene. But Fang ran really didn''t want to face the three people he had just turned his face. Especially at the last second of the stage war, although he didn''t see it clearly in front of his eyes, the black sexy lace that seems to have been studied next to a hot spring... always feels embarrassed and unable to breathe. Seeing his stiff face, he thought that he had begun to think about how to get away from him. He gave a helpless smile to him. The black suit was very suitable for the beautiful president with his hand on his waist and the other hand on his forehead: "I can understand Fang Ran''s concern. After all, you just eliminated the other two people in that way. It''s hard to avoid meeting each other at this time In fact, I don''t have to go to this exchange meeting most of the time. " "That..." "but it is based on the premise that both sides are familiar with each other. This time, not only are we sending all new people, but the other side also has faces that we haven''t seen before..." looking back on Fang''s resolute and unyielding courage in the battle just now, and then looking at this moment, he should say whether he is fighting back to the original shape or deceitfully retreating Can Naike sighed: "and most importantly, with the intensity of the battle just now, do you think it''s appropriate for you not to go "Hey, don''t worry, Xiao Fang, you can see the A-level of our two sides in your communication room." Where do you feel relieved! Listening to fangran''s bad smile, Fang ran suddenly felt that the other side of the body was locked by Meng Lang. "Let''s talk first, brother. When it comes to national honor, you don''t want to run away this time. You can take the responsibility of mastermind honestly. Don''t worry. I''ll be an accomplice who doesn''t know anything and won''t say a word." So you let me rest assured where the point ah!!! There is no way, involving the righteousness, Fang ran already understood that running away seems to be something that can''t be done. Before making this plan, he thought that everyone would never see each other again after the fight, so he gave up his hands and made a lot of noise, but he never thought there would be such an operation. "Little... Little or..." so Fang ran could only cast the abandoned dog''s eyes on Gou Yu, and his face was filled with the expectation of "will you help me hold the scene for a while?" and then he saw Gou Yu''s embarrassed pretending that he didn''t see it and moved his eyes away. "That... Captain, I got you a new suit." Jpg however, the only thing I''m glad about is that the post-war communication (talking about the scene) is not a physical area like a war room. It doesn''t have the ability of standing up in the air like A-level boss. In fact, it''s a remote arcane projection. Knowing this, Fang ran was slightly relieved. Fortunately, there was no real person to meet. Of course, Fang Ran is definitely not afraid of being beaten... but when he, Meng Lang and Gou Yu started remote arcane projection in a separate room separated from the observation room, opened their eyes, looked down at their hands which had no virtual light and transparency, and were close to each other like two rooms with different styles, and the corners of their mouths couldn''t help it A sharp puff. What''s the difference between meeting a real person! (covering his face and running with tears) then, in the black sunglasses with a height of two meters, the fierce man has no hostility. On the contrary, he is quite magnanimous and has some admiration for his steady, hoarse voice and nodding, "I am convinced that whether it is the plan or the strength that is worthy of the nightware, it is quite amazing to show that the inheritor of the group, however, I remember this name." Neil and his side recovered the silent facial paralysis, and said in a simple and simple voice, "I won''t despise your existence next time. I hope to meet you in the scene one day." After saying this kind of words, Fang ran, who was under great pressure and had no face, nodded his head toward the high and cold air field of the group, saying that he didn''t understand what they said... he thought that elder brother, little brother or these two heartless guys didn''t say a word for the baby But feel from just now on from that pair of blue eyes of the line of sight, seems to hold a calm look, silent bite the tip of the tongue. Due to the failure of the insurance measures, the restlessness of every normal boy, the more he controlled himself, the more he thought about the more and more perfect dark picture of brain filling, which led to the last he could only use his own another big mind killing memory blind PS skill - forced calm!Elder brother wears ominous omen, elder brother wears ominous omen, elder brother wears ominous omen, elder brother wears ominous omen, wears elder brother''s sinister omen, sinister elder brother wears sinister omen, sinister elder brother wears sinister omen, sinister elder brother wears ominous omen, sinister elder brother wears sinister omen!!! Meng Lang, who had no idea about him, suddenly felt chilly. He looked at him strangely. He looked calm, but his heart knew that he had not passed level Four. He must have not understood a word. I always feel that my brother is thinking about something to be beaten... "next time..." as a paddler, Meng Lang and gouyu have nothing to say, while Fang ran, the winner, can not say anything. After Leonidas and Neil, osfiya clenched her hands in a low voice, raised her blue eyes, finally took a look at Fang ran, and then had brilliant golden hair The tip of his hair turned and left. "I''m not going to lose." She used this sentence in Chinese. Seeing that her figure slowly turned into arcane light and disappeared, Leonidas and Neal were also slowly greeting each other to cut off the arcane projection. Meng Lang looked back and forth, keenly aware that there seemed to be a different atmosphere. He poked his elbow, but in fact, he recited the mantra of forced calmness. "Hey, brother, how do you feel about being hated by a foreign beauty? I''ll tell sister Xiaoran when I go back and say you''re playing hooky outside." "Crouch, can you be a man! You''ll order something else besides a small report! " "Do it! That''s special. You''re not qualified to say it! " ... on the other side, after the long-distance communication of the arcane projection, osfiya left the room without saying a word and headed for the exit of the observation area, there was no more about her. Just at the end of the corridor with oil paintings on the wall, the long white gold hair appeared in the sky, which was awe inspiring and noble in the sky. The figure she had been hiding from the end of the rank war was suddenly flustered. "Ancestor... I..." her voice trembled with fear, and her words did not know where to start. Osfiya, who was calm and resolute just now, is like a little girl who failed the exam and didn''t know how to face her parents. Remorse, remorse and unwillingness to mix together turned sour and bitter. Clearly, she had the reminders of her ancestors, the white wings given by her teacher, and she clenched the cuffs of her dress. She never felt that it was so difficult to speak. Obviously, I catch up with that line of words in my notes. I finally met the object of my longing. All the time I spent, I failed to achieve my wish to show my best side. Not reconciled... I am not reconciled... just looking at the figure with her head down, LeGuin slowly walked to her body, eyes moist overflow grievance, the moment when she wanted to cry, osfiya suddenly felt the warmth of being gently hugged. It''s not comfort, it''s a soft praise from the heart. It''s just that the existence of a word can light osfeya like the sun. When she can''t hold on to her lips any longer, she hears Leghorn''s voice with joy and pride. "The effort will never be in vain. You''ve done very well for so many years, ophy." After nearly ten years of hard work, the time engraved in my memory, at the moment when I finally got the approval of the person I longed for, even tears became worthwhile. From the end of seven arcane rings, zero riding white wings and magic energy brilliant knot, and the collision of the moon god''s hunting power, that stage war, whether for Fang ran or for osfiya, has the significance of their own efforts. In fact, the two of them had the same unexpected reason that they wanted to move forward in the direction of their own vision. Have you ever made unremitting efforts with ardent heart? Do you want to squeeze your full potential out of overpressure and feel the sweat flowing down in a certain time when you have only yourself, nothing else, just want a certain person to praise you, well done. It''s like holding his Tang Dao for the one who can''t appear on the stage, and carrying the honor of nobility handed down from a hundred years ago. Even though the weight can''t be equal, but maybe as the queen said in the narrow battlefield one hundred years ago, some things have no difference in size, only this vision is not false... but also can be used as a reference for the people who can''t show up www.novelhall.co m, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 Tropical islands, stars and incredible night sky, waves in a remote dark sea gently ring, non-stop erosion of the soft white beautiful beach, and then by the huge white villa lights shine! Each rectangular dining table is paved with white cloth, expensive sofa seats are directly moved to the outside, professional barbecue stands are set up, flames are beating on Rune paper, large refrigerators are unloaded from the car, and hills are piled up on the beach on one side, fresh seafood is hidden in ice, and the meat on the grill is golden and bouncing with oil juice... it is not the body in the daytime The uniform and straight black suit, wearing various colors of casual shirt half sleeve, shorts and skirts, is walking through the seaside party which is surrounded by a small venue. The lively and happy atmosphere is getting higher and higher in the evening party where people gather in twos and threes to talk and laugh! "Old... Brother!!! This... Is this... "the legendary king crab On the biggest white cloth table in the middle, Fang ran looked at a crab with bright red color and three circles larger than his face. He was shocked and exclaimed. At his side, Meng Lang looked at him with a speechless face and disgusted: "brother, can you make some achievements? Don''t see the big crab is the king crab, but it''s said that it''s really a chicken disgrace." "This is a giant crab, the emperor crab in people''s mouth, not the king crab." "(? Is it different? Is there any difference? " Listening to gouyu''s explanation, Fang ran asked stupidly. Meng Lang glanced at him and said with a sneer: "the difference is that the most expensive imperial crab is hundreds of yuan per kilogram, and one is more than 2000 yuan, while the normal size emperor crab in front of you is not expensive, which is about 5000 yuan." Five thousand dollars! Hearing this price, Fang suddenly felt that he couldn''t breathe because of the pain. He looked at the four emperor crabs on the table that just made up a table of mahjong. He was shocked and thought that these four were 20000 yuan!? Fang ran then looked at the other neatly arranged seafood ingredients on the table. He could only recognize the seafood ingredients of lobster, which was clearly the name of barbecue by the seaside. However, under the operation of the young master, he felt like he was on the verge of the temptation of capitalist money. "Elder brother, I suddenly remember that at the beginning, when you fooled me into joining the night game, you said 5000 yuan a month, but I asked elder brother suqun, there was no such thing! I don''t care. This is what you promised me. Give me the money "Sleeping trough! What do you remember about it? " In front of the sea, even if there is no warm atmosphere of the sea, even if the sea is warm and warm, all the people will enjoy the warm atmosphere of the sea. "It''s better to lower the knife here, and then sprinkle it, eh? Tahiti vanilla... I didn''t expect that the young master even prepared this kind of thing. " "I heard that... It''s a kind of spice that needs to be processed for half a year. Magician, you really know these things. I remember you opened a restaurant in Mordor?" A simple kitchen work table, also pull up the sleeves, is following the magician to make simple Tuna Sashimi, resuscitation listen to his detailed professional instructions asked, and then the magician nodded, gentle smile: "it''s just a hobby. If you are interested in reviving, you are welcome to visit at any time." "Well, if you have a chance, please let me have a taste." On the other side, after a certain magic weapon repeatedly assured that it would be OK, and in front of the barbecue grill with flame Rune paper as fuel, Hualing looked at the young master beside him who was enjoying himself, and said in surprise: "in other words, I thought that the cooks would be responsible for all the people who spend money for pleasure, but I didn''t expect that I''ll do it myself. " This evening, most of the ingredients have been processed by the special chef team in the villa, but under the instructions of the eldest young master, some fresh raw materials have been left for free play by those who want to do it. "Ha, you late Shopaholic also mean me, as to why do it yourself..." hearing Hua Ling''s surprise, the eldest young master responded in a very good mood, then looked at his style in front of him, told the truth that there was a whole set of kebabs with the floor stand barbecue, hummed up a string and answered with a smile: "ha ha, of course, it''s because there is no barbecue at the seaside party There must be something missing. " The night was noisy, the atmosphere was lively in the heat of fire and light, and the laughter did not stop. The victory of the C-level position war was beyond the expectation, which brought such an early celebration to all the people in the night game. Time slipped away in the process of enjoying it. A white shirt coat diluted the daily high and cold. The night group looked at the wine bottles filled the table with wine glasses, and one hand was holding the roast lamb leg specially required during the day. The recipe made his uncle and his cheek blush obviously and began to talk nonsense.With a small plate and a fork in his mouth, the green lime followed the moo orange, whose hands were all kinds of kebabs that had been stolen from the eldest young master and put on the usual small burying cloak. Emma''s mouth had a slight arc and stood by the owner''s side. "Ah!? The meat is so beautiful in all directions! Eh... Kobe beef! " Looking at all the way from the emperor crab, lobster, abalone, sea cucumber, peony shrimp sweeping over, did not cause any waste, looking at Fang ran and the devil into the village like a sprint forward, eyes copper bell staring at people''s cook just from the magician side of the plate speechless. That captain, I know you''re a little excited to see so many foods you haven''t seen for the first time, but would you mind showing half your head at the table? And is your stomach made of rubber? "No, I''ve seen Kobe beef, and beef doesn''t usually go raw on a plate. It''s probably salmon sashimi." "No way, salmon. I caught it. It''s not like this color. When did you appear, sister orange?" after hearing this, she nodded, then turned to the other side and looked at the other side of the same model, observing the posture secretly and wearing a small buried hamster cloak. "This should be Tuna Sashimi, but I don''t know what kind of it is. Just now I heard from the eldest young master and the magician that he ordered this batch of seafood in a hurry. It seems that there is no bluefin tuna..." different from the mature adults who mainly enjoy the atmosphere, the main reason is that the three children get together to watch a plate of tuna bone body exhibition on the table There was a serious discussion. "Bluefin tuna!? Is it delicious? " As soon as I heard this name that I had never eaten before, I suddenly looked at the green lime which was eating the dessert. "I don''t know if it''s delicious, but I hear it''s expensive." "Oh, oh, oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh Bluefin tuna, in a daze for a second, "why is the trough so big?" after that, he doesn''t know when there will be another one on top of his head. Meolameow is also a meow ball that is excited. He rushes towards the magician with his hands in high spirits, running and shouting like a missile! "Magician! magician! I got a big fish Captain, calm down... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 The sound of laughter reverberates, at the junction of the brilliant stars and the boundless night sea, the light of the huge villa behind lights up the beach of the party, and the joy of victory catalyzes everyone to enjoy the beauty of this moment. Leisure and relaxation, time in the night, people chat with each other in the light of laughter slip away, in this scene, the waves are still, the night breeze is accompanied by the cool night, the Party of the party is also heated to the end. "Hello!! There are still a lot of things left. If you are good at something, you can come and try it! " "That bad fortune teller over there is talking about you. Last time, he told me that he would make a lost specialty. This time, I can''t make it. I won''t bruise your face!" On the coast of Baisha, watching the time getting late and the night getting dark, the young master was holding a plate in one hand and calling out the people chatting in twos and threes to prepare for the end of the last table, like a family dinner. After hearing his proposal, all the people who were chatting and laughing on the sofa seats all got up with great interest. Although we often meet at night, we can be partners. Although we are already familiar with each other, it is more like some aspects of work, such as the opportunity to show each other''s cooking skills and see the other side of each other. It''s really hard to find out. All of them got up one after another and were eager to try. "I''m not very good at home cooking. Is steak OK?" "Ha! It seems that uncle, it''s time for me to show off to you young people! " "Stop! Suqun, what do you want to do when you stand up? " "It''s a rare opportunity. I also want to..." "no, you don''t want to. You don''t have to do it. You can have a good rest here and don''t walk around." "I! I! Can I fry eggs? " "Lime, as a food, don''t be shameful at this time." "Brother Meng, do you have anything else to eat?" "Well, where''s the captain?" ... "Hoo..." coming out of the small door on one side of the villa solved the physiological problem of tons and tons of drinks even though it was banned by all the people. The gentle night wind passing through the coconut forest gently kisses the cheek and makes Fang ran close his eyes comfortably. "La meow ~ La meow ~ La meow ~ ~" then the foot did not know when f-233 appeared. It was swinging the cat''s tail round rolling body, persistently bumping towards its own foot, gently and Softly calling for delicious food. "Alas... I can''t help you." but I kneaded and kneaded with a helpless smile. I didn''t know whether it was the head or the body. There was a large piece of bright red, beautiful and white blue fin tuna on the hand. "Well, don''t make trouble here." "( *) lameow? ~" looking at the picky guy, he cried happily. He rolled about a dozen pieces of fish as big as it, but he didn''t know where to go. He took a look at his magic power value which was equal to seven or eight pieces of gold, thinking about a moment ago, the magician was quite surprised where he found bluefin tuna, and his face was not ashamed Thinking that bluefin tuna is actually this kind of "fat house" of 200 kg heavier than him, and with a starting price of more than 100000 US dollars, I feel that he is probably the most luxurious guy in the world to feed cats. Although I don''t know if the product can be classified into the category of pet cats... there is a slight cooling of water vapor in the sea breeze at night. Looking at the end of the night, people show their cooking skills one after another, and then they look at the group sitting in their original position. After thinking about the failure of DIY with old brother when they were young or not, they turned into boiling excrement Xiang, who has been forbidden to enter the kitchen forever... well, it''s better to wait until the meal is ready to go back... the starry night sky overhead has countless stars, which is very difficult for human beings living in the city to see. There is a magic power that can''t be seen enough. The fingers on the back hook the belt of the beach shoes, barefoot on the soft white sand beach, through the coconut forest path to the beach, can really feel the real feeling of the south coast. Facing the sea breeze and looking at the black sea like the Tokyo scene, all the broken hair was blown back to his head, and his tall and straight figure was a little distracted, it was as if his hands were suddenly inserted into the box of arcane arts, and the scene of diving from the top of the ruins was so tense that it still remained in his mind. It seemed that osfiya was far more powerful than he thought, and even he had a kind of No The sense of certainty has not been forgotten, there is a kind of people who use all their strength to achieve their goals. Although it is very hard, they are happy to be satisfied. If you want to do it, you can do it. Once upon a time, with the three years of silence and loneliness in high school, I don''t know how long I haven''t experienced this kind of confidence left over from my childhood. After a big stretch, he suddenly felt something in his heart, there is a card that has not been awakened, and he has never used [Chuang Pai] before, which is like breathing before waking up."Ha..." he scratched his head and laughed. He was free to carry his beach shoes and step on the beach to take office. With the cold waves over his ankle, he walked along the shore of the island towards the light in front of the villa. Then he sat on a rock not far from the night game, and looked up at the starry night sky again, as if it was a grand miracle. "The moon is so beautiful..." although it''s very impressive to see this scene, but in view of the literary background, I don''t know what to say, so I had to take out a cup of xuanmai Ganju, sip it, sighed, and then the next second after he finished speaking, a weak voice came from the beach on the other side of the reef. "This is from the Japanese writer Natsume Soseki said, to express his implicit love... However, do you have anyone you like..." "Poof Let Fang ran a mouthful of Xuan Mai Gan Ju to spray out directly! Almost choked to death, Fang ran wiped his mouth, turned his head in shock and speechless, looked at the blind corner of the reef from there and said in silence: "Yota, when were you there?" "That... I''ve been... I said why I didn''t see you just now!? Listening to Yota''s weak and limited reply, Fang ran sighed helplessly and laughed. Then he closed his eyes and continued to enjoy the breeze and tranquility of the night. The air passed quietly between them. "That..." "huh?" "Fangran... You..." "what''s the matter with me..." "it''s really powerful..." hearing this slightly soft voice, he originally answered Fang ran casually. Subconsciously, he opened his eyes and looked at Jota by the reef, and looked at him sitting on the sand beach with his knees in his arms, drooping his eyes, in his words, he had the same envy as him. From the beginning of an absolutely disadvantageous start, from the moment Fang ran fell into a desperate situation, his inexplicable relief was broken by the reversal. After that, almost every picture on the virtual screen was engraved in the heart of Yota, whose eyes were wide open and distracted, as if witnessing the realization of his fantasy. Like everyone else, Yota thought that Fang ran was impossible to win at first, but when he saw the light of the white wings of his zero riding horse and his sword point raised in the air, he yelled silently and raised the moon god to hunt for half a step! Yota found that he had never felt such a moment before. He felt a certain emotion shaking violently in his mind, as if to break the shackles and roar into the four limbs! Weak in strength and social fear, he can hardly help other people in the night game. He who stays at home all day can also fantasize and look forward to the time when he can shine at the critical moment and rewrite the dangerous situation that is hard to break. Then he helped the people who had been taking care of themselves in the Bureau... but Yota knew that this expectation was the same as his idea of having friends and going to the outside world, which was his fantasy, so he put it into the novel, although it was a failure... until the moment when he saw the dream come true today... however, Yota knew that this expectation was the same as his idea of having friends and going to the outside world www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 "Fangran..." I don''t know when I will wear those big black rimmed glasses again. Yota''s eyes look at Fang ran on the reef, hesitating, a little embarrassed, seemingly sad, but with a straight mouth of hope: "how can I be like you?" Only in this sentence, can we hear the expectation and anxiety of full of young people. Grasp the head, some helpless smile, Fang ran hands on the reef, happy to hook up the corner of the mouth, looking up at the stars. "So I said, Yota, you should look at yourself seriously and don''t be so self abusive. You are clearly a teenage hacker genius. You have a big company in modu, your parents are doing transnational business, they know foreign languages and can write novels, and have a small white face that can be polished by wiping gold..." "it''s not easy to imagine such a fool like me." "But I find it hard." Hearing what he said, Yota was still holding his knee and whispering as usual. "Ouxi! I''ll tell you a secret as myself! Super simple trick Then, at the moment of hearing this sentence, when he had no hope but got an answer, Yota subconsciously raised his head, and his eyes slowly and uncontrollably widened, he saw the youth on the reef, his bright background stars, and gently smile at himself. "Just take courage the moment you feel you have to do something." "Don''t forget, Yota, you''re a participant." Take courage... looking at him stupidly, Yota suddenly heard a voice not far away from the moment he did not understand the meaning of this sentence. "Ah, I found it! eureka! Yotayota! The magician has just made a delicious French dish "What are you doing here alone "No, I still want to be here..." "no nonsense, let''s go" in the face of the capture of lime and moo orange, Yota still wants to refuse, but she is directly grabbed by the shoulder by the lime and dragged away. Little transparency has no resistance in front of the beautiful girl. "Xiao fangran, don''t you come together?" "No, I eat too much, you let me rest here for a while..." after catching Yota, the large hamster bit the roasted squid, turned to look at Fang ran and asked, just now the quiet look was like a fake, and Fang ran repeatedly waved his hands and collapsed on the reef. Seeing the three of them leave and heading for the direction where the eldest master, the magician and others gather in front of the kitchen counter, the main purpose is to observe the food and marvel at the unique cooking skills of all the people. When they come to Hualing, resuscitation and Emma, they are laughing and saying something. The magic envoy and uncle laugh and talk nonsense with each other, and the lively discussion can spread to this side... and then it is here When the beach behind him suddenly sounded the creaking sound of being trampled on the beach behind him. He felt that someone was coming towards him, and then he sat up and thought it was the instinct to look for himself: "little or, you don''t have to look for..." but at the moment when he turned his head, he saw another figure before the coconut trees. She was wearing a summer dress with black light yarn, long red hair and horsetail. She always felt that she had seen "Yesheng elder sister?" Fang ran murmured in surprise. He didn''t expect that the person who appeared would be Yesheng. Looking at his accident, Yesheng gave a slight smile and asked in a soft voice: "have I disturbed you?" "Oh, no, no! I just had some accidents. " Hearing the night Sheng say so, Fang ran hurriedly waved his hand in a hurry. The appearance of his embarrassment was the same as that of the tower a moment ago. In front of the people you are looking forward to, maybe everyone will be nervous... with the thin and hazy dress and the student Ma Wei who looks a few years younger, Yesheng walks to another reef near fangran and sits down. The pair of ink pupils watch the waves and tides whisper in the night: "Yota is a good boy, but I always lack the necessary self-confidence since I found him I''ve been thinking about giving back to everyone in the Bureau, but I''ve been thinking about being upset because I can''t do anything... " " I''ve always wanted to help him solve this problem, but some words, for me, may only bring about adverse effects. " Speaking of this, Fang ran saw the night Sheng to see to himself a sigh of relief, smile in the sea breeze soft. "So thanks to you, Fang ran." In a flurry, he ran past in a flurry. When he heard Yesheng say thanks to him formally, he was embarrassed to open his mouth: "ah... Nothing... I just encourage him a little, and I''m also a member of the night club. You don''t have to say that..." "no, I really appreciate you." Ah? Shy smile in the face of stupefied, Fang ran looked at the night Sheng that slightly shook his head, so he said with a gentle smile, and then the pair of ink pupil looked at the distant trance of night sea."This national war... In fact, on the day when the night visiting Angel arrived at the night game, aunt Shui told me that there might be unexpected risks, and she wanted to persuade me to give up fighting for the victory of the national war." What did grandma Shui say? Fang ran blinked in surprise and looked at the quiet side face of Yesheng. His wine red hair tips fluttered gently, and he thought inconceivably. "I originally intended to give up, because I didn''t want everyone in the bureau to be in danger, but now it seems..." Yesheng turned his head and looked at Fang ran with a smile. Fang ran was stunned. Subconsciously, she felt that there should be fireworks blooming behind her at this moment, making noise in the night sky, reflecting the prosperity of the city... "it seems that I was wrong. it seems that I was infected by the night. The corners of the night Sheng''s mouth always have a slight radian, and that amazing face has a quiet beauty. "I almost forgot that the night game is not my own night game, and I can''t take the place of everyone''s decision... speaking of this, Yesheng looks at Fang ran, Inexplicably produced in front of the youth than their own large trance illusion, but quickly back to God''s chuckle. "Thanks to what you did today, I think of it." In the night of the island, the sea of stars is vast in the night sky connected with the remote Black Sea. The moon is beautiful and the wind is gentle. In the sound of waves and tides, the young people open their eyes slightly, and their eyes reflect the figure of Qingcheng in a long black dress. Their subconscious breathing is stagnant. I always feel that this scene is familiar. "Thank you, Fang ran." ... as the planet tilts, half of the world falls into the eternity of night, spanning billions of light years, the bright stars in this night sky witness, this world, at this moment, do not know how many things are happening, people like a spindle let fate weave. On the outskirts of Berlin, Germany, the old castle that only wakes up at night, the servants and deacons in black-and-white monotonous and serious clothes don''t know when one person is missing. in the top room, the teeth imprinted on the woman''s neck are loosened. His pale and beautiful face is the same as the old blood clan who insists on elegance in the story. He looks at and writes about the two men as planned The handwriting he took away, the corner of his mouth drew an arrogant arc, and the letter paper turned into blood red pieces in his hands to eliminate it. Outside the iron gate of the ranch in England, osfiya was sitting in the train to London with her old suitcase. She looked out of the window through the window. Under the light of the same star in blue eyes, at the light window of the research room, pale youth sweat carved the black crystal in front of her, and looked at the boot on the table The "work" that is about to be finished by Shuangyi is unconsciously relieved and sighs inexplicably. Subconsciously, he looks up and is attracted by the night outside the window. People with different moods and different ideas are watching the same starry night sky. Embarking on a private flight to Europe, silver gray eyes are staring out of the window at night clouds, gently raising the corners of the mouth, as if the next journey is full of expectation, like the dim and quiet light of the night pearl sinking. Behind Veronica, there stands a silent, cold, expressionless maid. It is just that most people can''t know what will happen next, who, what, when and where it will be staged, and how the surging tide will change the times. "Yesheng! Fang ran! Come on! People who don''t show their skills should be judged. " "Sister Sheng, come! "Xiao Fang, don''t be too busy indulging in the beauty of night Sheng. Come and have a taste of my unique old duck soup, which has been lost in the palace secret system!" ... on the island, plates are held on both hands, and a circle is made around the round table, which is like a big family dinner scene. The eldest young master and Hualing shout with laughter at Fang ran and Yasheng. Let Yesheng stand up gently and look at the young man who has taken a step towards the world of night war on the reef and says with a smile: "let''s go, then we will." However, just as at this moment, in front of the Island villa, everyone is celebrating the victory at the table, all those things have not yet happened. In the joy of laughter, this night, the waves are still calm and the wind is calm... in the joy of laughter, all these things have not yet happened www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 Am 5:30 the sunrise breaks the sea and ends the starry night. The blue and transparent sea beach slowly lights up in the morning light, the light on the huge white villa is slowly pulled up, and a red sun is in the far horizon, this moment is more moving than imagined. Especially when gou Yu got up half an hour earlier than usual because of his pillow, and saw Fang ran sitting cross legged in front of the window biting hot cocoa can. Looking at the time on the clock, he saw the fact that he could not get up until noon as long as no one told him to sleep until noon. He asked the question: "team leader?" I think I may still be in my dream. Originally was immersed in the beautiful quiet sunrise, bite cans Fang ran heard this sentence, silent look to Gou. Why use interrogative tone? ... the ground of the training ground rises again, the coefficient of space coordinates is input, the scene in front of us suddenly switches. After experiencing the root picture of where to go and where to collapse again, we can only find that they have come to the simulation scene again, there is a huge virtual screen, looking out from the window, is the blue sky clouds and suspension of the acrophobia patients The observation room above the sky. "Ah... Woo ~ um... I went to bed too late last night. Why didn''t sister Sheng do anything? Sure enough, class a doesn''t need normal human physiological activities..." once again, they put on a uniform black suit. To tell the truth, they always yearn for this kind of suit like the executive elites of secret agencies. Today, when there is nothing wrong with the B-class war, I will listen to him Yawn, the green lime that sleeps tears from the corner of his eyes whispers. Can understand the little girl who couldn''t sleep after the happy celebration last night, Fang ran showed her hands and said with a sigh: "well, it can''t be compared with the perfect superman of Yesheng sister, as for whether it''s A-level relationship..." then Nunu mouth motioned to green lime to look at the same kind of yawning magic envoy forward. "Look at that grade a hangover over over there, isn''t it still sleepy like a dead dog..." "well, although I said that, why didn''t you look like anything?" After admitting Fang Ran''s point of view, the green lime couldn''t accept looking at him with a full face and saying: "I remember last night, after the young master secretly mixed uncle''s white dry into your Sprite, you clearly ran to the boiling water motorcycle until midnight." Fang ran: "..." , you don''t know where to tuck up in this sentence, "I think I have a chance to see the sunrise on the tropical islands, so I used the ability to make complaints about the deep sleep..." In the war room, which is the same size as a whole floor villa and equipped with various living and enjoying facilities, people in the night game are all sitting on their seats. However, they are looking at the war room that he didn''t have time to observe yesterday. He sat in a row behind the center with Yota, lime and Gouhe, which perfectly implements the identity of the children''s group in the back row of the night game The C-level war ended in a short period of time that had been expected but had different results. The duration of less than half a day might be regarded as the national war record. After a short rest and celebration, the B-level battle arrived as promised, and the night game ushered in the second battle of the national war, with the first level C battle relying on Fang Ran''s one man victory, and the existence of the rule that the winning party of the A-level war won in the draw, this B-level battle has no difference in winning or losing, and it has no difference for the night game that can''t participate in the ten person group war, in the end In the end, it depends on the A-level game to decide the outcome. But just thinking about the victory or defeat, the national war itself is to prove the strength of the country will lose its significance. So at this moment, in front of the open door of the war room, dressed in a clear black suit, but hard to produce a mature charm, romantic, lazy three temperament magician, young master and Mu orange, are ready to appear. Although the number of official forces is insufficient, there is no shortage of top-level combat power at level C and level B, especially at level B. the last and last national war ended with victory in the night game. "It doesn''t matter if sister orange doesn''t wake up?" However, looking at the three soldiers, without the iconic small burying cloak and yawning in their suits and coats, I always feel some strange pastoral orange painting style, and then some silent worries asked. "It doesn''t matter, because sister orange is always like that all the time..." I''m more worried about that, OK!? Hearing Yota''s words, she was speechless and embarrassed for a moment. Then fangran saw that the lime opened a bag of potato chips easily: "yes, Fang ran, you don''t want to see sister orange as usual, but sister orange is very powerful. In class B, I''ve seen only magicians who are better than sister orange, so we can basically win the class B battle with the young master." "It''s very reassuring to say that you are a magician, but the other two are very unreliable!"If it wasn''t for all the night club members to admit it, he would never have believed that a guy who liked the game "golden O and the second fat sauce" would be a B-class participant. Looking at the green lime, Fang ran looked back and forth, but he could not see the element of "steady win" from the Mu orange who couldn''t open his eyes and the young master who was relaxed and did not have any tension. However, the magician''s gentle and elegant face, wearing a hat and smiling face, is too reassuring. Fang ran can''t imagine a normal woman seeing him... "well, it''s faster to demonstrate it than to explain it. I''ll find an exercise I haven''t done yet..." listening to Fang Ran''s doubt, she murmured Then he took out his own tablet and drew out the usual math exercise paper for postgraduate entrance examination. Wait, why do you guys who haven''t graduated from high school use math exercises? He glanced at the big words of "comprehensive practice of number one for postgraduate entrance examination". The painting style of fangran became stronger and stronger in a moment. Then he saw the green lime trotting to Mu Cheng with a flat plate, pointing to the one above and asking: "orange sister, orange sister, what are these questions "Ah..."? I don''t know... Maybe it''s abadbbcd... " after Mu orange''s eyes were not opened, he blurted out his words, and then he ran back to take out his pen and read" abadbcd "to fill in. Finally, he click submit to see the correct answer of 100%, and then naturally blinked his eyes to stare at the dog. "You see." ! More than one out of 60, 000 people can guess all of them. This is bullshit! Damn it! It''s really an enviable cheating ability. If the baby has this ability, isn''t it appropriate for the four levels... "well, this kind of difficulty can be regarded as a disaster for examinees. From integral property, processing variable limit integral, series convergence analysis to multivariate extremum, orientation of curved surface and matrix parameters, the answer can''t be given instantly by just looking at it." That is light to see a glance to be able to know instantly what to test!? He looked down and shook his head slightly. Fang ran looked at him with a look of "small or what are you talking about." then he heard Yota hesitant: "and the amount of calculation... Even after the computer has determined the method of conclusion... It takes at least ten seconds to input data... look at him At present, three of them are obviously smaller than themselves. Two of them are not even in school, but I don''t know why they should understand the mathematics of postgraduate entrance examination clearly than he is. Fang ran looks at the lime putting away the tablet and taking out the lollipop and casually says... "so if there is something you don''t understand, ask sister orange to have a wonderful effect. I always want to take sister orange to buy a lottery ticket It''s a pity that sister orange and Yota don''t go out of the house, just like a rare random character... " " well, don''t say it, I believe it. " I feel that I have been abandoned by the times, and I feel the gap with others in a more realistic place for a long time. Let''s not talk about the learning dregs in this side of the children''s group. After witnessing the gap between mu orange''s passive ability and the knowledge level of the same group''s members, tears were streaming down his face. The countdown started on the virtual screen, and the sound of announcement sounded again. "please enter the preparation area and fill up the arcane space. " repeat... " in front of the entrance of the light door of the observation room, Yasheng stood in front of the young master and the magician to explain the last thing, and told them, especially the eldest young master, not to be hurt too reluctantly. But even though he said that, Yesheng knew that the other party would not listen to him. "OK, OK, I know. Although it doesn''t matter whether I win or not, how can I lose to those guys in Wang Ting? You can rest assured of Yesheng." the black suit is unruly on him. The handsome Playboy is always full of self-confidence. Listening to Yasheng''s words, the young master teases the corners of his mouth, then puts his hands into his pocket and walks to the light door, "I''m going to take this victory back to the night game." , as like as two peas in the night, had not changed for almost all these years, and let the night Sheng recall the chance to meet him earlier than ever. Even though he was on the surface of the dandy, he had been performing his promise and never changed. So until the end of the day, Yesheng could only smile: "please." "Don''t worry, Yasheng. You''ll wait for the announcement of our victory. Hey, Mu orange, wake up. Don''t get confused. We''re going to start." Looking at the young master pulling the half awake Mu orange into the light door of the war preparation area, the magician also turned around, raised his hat to all the people at the moment of the night game, and then showed a gentle and elegant smile."Well, gentlemen, we''re going." As the magician''s back exudes a mature and steady charm, and disappears in the light door leading to the war zone, different from the C-level participants who only have basic combat power, but also different from the special situation of level C level yesterday, both sides come out, and three level B participants show strong and special abilities in a certain aspect, national war B-level position war, officially launched. Arcane tracking starts, the position starts at random, and six lights are cast into the next second in downtown London, on the virtual screen of the observation room of both sides, and the projection image begins to appear! The beginning of the C-level war yesterday was the encounter that everyone was in the same position. Therefore, almost the first time in the observation room, people paid attention to the positions of magician, young master and Mu orange. Then, on the screen three points, the moment the location is marked on the map to confirm the result, what appears is the same but opposite unexpected as Fang ran and others. Some headache to see the distribution of three people on the virtual screen, uncle helplessly sighed. "Really, what happened to the national war this time? How could it be such an extreme situation... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 "Ha ha, it''s really... Another unexpected start." In Wang Ting''s observation room, he saw three pictures on his virtual screen and the distribution of the lines forming an inverted triangle. He said with some unexpected chuckle. Behind him and Herschel Linhua, Leonidas, Neal and osfiya all sat quietly in their seats without interrupting. The gesture is like carrying out the strictness and meticulousness of the nobles. After a glance at the lady who is still beautiful even in the years, the old gentleman in the gentleman''s cap lowers the brim of his hat and opens his mouth with a smile: "I still want to see the surprise of the other party as soon as I did last time..." ... the white light transmitted by the space in front of my eyes disappears, and the moment I open my eyes, I feel empty The broad green slope with gentle curve is arched, and the view is wide in the distance. You can see the small pennant with white pole and the single car parked nearby. Looking around, no matter how you look at it, it''s not a sunny day in the city. The sunshine in the simulation scene is shining on the green grass. There is no warning from anyone nearby in the bio radar. The eldest young master squints at the place he is familiar with in reality and smiles: "golf course, it''s quite suitable for me." Watching his figure appear on a golf course outside London, people at the night game looked at two other pictures to confirm the situation of magician and moo orange. After yawning, Mu Chen was still listless and appeared in a room like a hotel room. His eyes were not open, as if his head was still bubbling with a dream. Although there was no obvious feature in the room, the broad view outside the window still made the participants recognize the place they were familiar with. Heathrow airport, one of the largest airports in the world, the main airport of London, the world-class aviation hub, is not only the busiest airport in Europe, but also one of the busiest airports in the world. In contrast to the two of them, looking at the perfect fit of a black suit and the magician''s appearance on the screen, everyone was slightly surprised, turned out to be a cemetery. "Well, what''s the situation? Can the three of them be further apart..." identified the location of the three people for the first time, took a look at the location name on the map, and make complaints about Hualing''s unable to Tucao the way of raising the volume. He thought that how the national war is net is the location of this wonderful flower. "In this case, it is very difficult for the young master, the magician and the Mu orange to meet. If the position of the other party happens to be convenient to gather in the urban area, it is easy to evolve into a situation in which the other party is searched from the inside out." Looking at the three people whose positions have been confirmed on the map, resuscitate and look at the situation which is totally opposite to that of yesterday. However, suqun shook his head calmly: "that''s true, but we can''t draw a conclusion so quickly. Our staff are scattered, and the other party may be the same. Moreover, with the strength of magicians, even in the face of IgE Nate and Chris, their siege, is not difficult if they want to get out of the fight "Yes, we can only wait and see what happens at the beginning." Everyone''s discussion sounded in her ear. Yesheng sat in her own position and looked at the location distribution on the virtual screen. Before the beginning of the national war, she was dissuaded by all kinds of water. For such an extreme position distribution, she has been puzzled since yesterday. But behind the tea table table surrounded by people''s seats in the center, sitting on the biggest sofa with lime, gouyu and Yota, listening to the discussion of the people in front of them, they ate potato chips and asked in a strange and dazed way: "are magicians, young masters and orange sisters in bad positions?" "Well, it''s not that bad. As a B-level participant, sister orange, their abilities are very comprehensive and there are no short boards. So they are actually the same everywhere they fight. However, they are too far away from each other, and it is easy for the other party to join in and seize the first place and defeat each other." "Well? Are they far away now? " Listening to the explanation given by green lime, it''s not clear that the purpose of the C-level position war and the opening ceremony is not clear, so she asked. Gou Yu, who is familiar with London, nodded and pointed to the map on the virtual screen and replied: "yes, it''s far away. The golf course where the eldest young master is located is in Bromley, while the Heathrow airport of orange sister is in xilingdon district. The magician comes from the graveyard It seems to be Enfield, " but after that, looking at Fang Ran''s natural, dazed and bubbling face, he sighed helplessly. He guessed that he had not read the map of London carefully before, so he had to use the popular explanation that curly baboons could understand and said: " in brief, if we divide the city of London where Captain we were yesterday as the center, magician and sister orange And the eldest young master is in the north, the West and the east by the south respectively, and is far away from the city center, about 20 kilometers away. " "I''ll go! Twenty kilometers, so far! Wait a minute. In such a big city, isn''t it a long time just to look for people? " He thought that he would go in with him anyway, so he didn''t know the map of London at all. He was confused in Bromley, Hillingdon and Enfield. After hearing the simple explanation and the distance of 20 kilometers, he suddenly felt that he had found the brilliance."Hello, brother, did the C-level war, which ended yesterday morning, give you the illusion that the national war is very simple and fast. A normal national war is based on heaven." "the longest battle on record is that after more than a dozen battles and various plans ambush, a senior of our night game and the present leader of Wang Ting are in the city There has been a standoff in the city for half a month. " Meng Lang came to his side with a contemptuous explanation, and then snatched his potato chips, grabbed one and put it into his mouth. "Well, isn''t it a super small probability that we came up yesterday and met each other face to face?" "Did you just react?" After listening to Meng Lang''s words, he was a little embarrassed about what the normal process of the national war was, and then he had some strange doubts: "although it is far away, it will not take long to search or catch up with the ability." "That... Is in a strange city... No one can tell whether the opponent is in the area near them, so at the beginning of exploration, everyone will be very careful to hide themselves..." "ah... So... That''s what we said... Ha ha..." after hearing Yota''s whispering explanation, it seems that this is really the case Fang ran, Meng Lang glanced at him speechless. "Brother, your IQ was overdrawn yesterday, so you stopped paying for it?" "No road race, brother." Fang Ran''s dead fish eye glanced back at him, then continued to look at the picture on the virtual screen. Seeing that the eldest young master and Mu Chen were both exploring their own neighborhood, the magician took off his hat slightly and put it on his chest to greet all the dead represented by the tombstones. Suddenly, he said curiously: "why can''t you see the people in the opposite court?" It''s totally different from yesterday''s personal appearance. Sitting in the observation room and looking at the God''s perspective on the virtual screen, it seems that you can''t hear the internal voice, only the details such as the picture, can you suddenly feel a lot of different things. "Because of the diversity of participants'' abilities, they may have the ability to determine the opponent''s position through the observation room. Although they are proud and reserved, no one will do so, but in order to avoid suspicion, from this time on, we still adopted the system that before the encounter, even in the observation room, we can''t see where the opponent''s fighters are." What she explained to him this time was the recovery. She looked at it mildly, which was almost the same as that on the virtual screen yesterday. When she talked about "avoiding suspicion", she was always in tears and laughing. As for the reason why I feel so sad and laughing, it''s because the system that came into effect this time is that in the first two B-level battles, someone always didn''t play cards according to the routine. At the beginning, he could directly find the other party or his own members like cheating, which greatly upset the balance of victory and defeat. LED Yesheng to propose to Wang Ting to add... "Oh, this Well, then what are the abilities of the magicians and their opponents this time? Are they very strong? " She didn''t notice the strange tone of recovery at all. Hearing her words, she immediately asked more curiously. Fang ran only vaguely remembered the intelligence of the B-level opponent when he held the battle meeting. er... It seems that they were three foreigners... "Xiao Fang, the information that you have nothing to do with yourself is indeed not a bit of a read." "I... I, I am not patronizing to study my own opponent..." after hearing the words that Fangshu made him suddenly see through himself, he turned away his eyes, and his mouth faltered with self-reliance, which made him speechless. Thinking of his performance yesterday, he had to admit that he rolled his eyes on this excuse and leaned comfortably on the seat without any worry "In terms of strength, it must be magicians who are stronger, but it is not a simple guy to fight on behalf of the royal court. Ignat''s ability should be based on some kind of fire creature in Western legend. He can control fire and has super physical ability. At the same time, his body surface can emerge scales with strong defense and some magic ability." "On the other hand, Simon, I remember the direction seems to be a single large armor technologist. Hey, the guy with the eldest young master is the enemy in every aspect." Why do you seem to be a little happy when you listen to this? after a silent look at the magic arts, you laugh at the young master''s troubles, and then continue to ask: "is there another one left?" "The remaining one is a knight psychosis. If his ability is not unexpected, he should be one of the Knights of the round table. After learning about sister orange''s existence, he has been clinging to it and saying silly things like ''my king can''t be a girl''... without waiting for the answer from the magic master, the lime beside Fang ran turned his mouth in a low voice, Let''s go one step at a time. "As a result, sister orange hated to meet that guy every time in the national war." Fang ran: "soIn fact, I''ve been curious for a long time to ask, not to mention the nickname of "daimaowang", which is called "Zhigan", but the ability of bullshit... (* *;) ss.. saber??? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 The glittering London as like as two peas of Thames River, the 1580 of the square kilometers of the simulation area, has the same structure as the city maze of London, which has 32 urban areas, and . After the C-level battle of zero riding white wing and A-class night gear! Shuangshuang sent out three B-level participants who were considered as the backbone of the battle. This time, there was absolutely no false strength. Both the night game and Wang Ting were ready to face a strong opponent! Then the second rank war of the national war started in full swing, and it has been... for a day. And then nothing special happened during that time. From the luxurious villa to the villa, you can see that you have done a series of training from the villa to the villa. Her black hair is straight down, her snow-white face is light, and her eyes are cold and calm. She is meticulous and capable. Emma, who is dressed in dark professional secretary''s clothes, has prepared coffee for everyone in the morning. Fang ran: emmm... are we really in the period of the national war? Why do I feel the same atmosphere of sleeping in class. "Emma, give me some more sugar." "Well, I see. The idiotic brain of a guy like you who studies boring things all day needs more sugar to operate to maintain the basic intelligence quotient of human beings." Emma''s statement was almost disdainful, and she placed her face on the table in an almost disdainful and sarcastic manner. In the first few days of my vacation, I have a good understanding of Emma''s venomous tongue. Today, I sit in the middle of my two talented colleagues. Next, I see Emma looking at herself: "Blue Mountain coffee may be a little bitter. I have prepared sugar and milk. Do you need me to adjust it for you?" Then Emma put the sugar on the tea table in front of the children''s group, and asked with milk. Let fangran quickly took it over and refused to let sister Bingshan serve like this: "ah, thank you, thank you. I can come by myself." This scene made me want a piece of sugar and was ridiculed by the magic trick. I was unable to accept and doubt life with my coffee. "I''d like to ask, Emma, don''t you think the difference between your attitude towards me and Xiao Fang is too obvious, why?" To tell you the truth, Fang ran refused to believe that the black long straight iceberg beauty in front of him was actually Emma''s body, because he was so afraid of the life style of the young master, he couldn''t imagine the reason why he changed from the life form of science and technology metal to that of a real person Some plots that are not suitable for children. In addition, I don''t know why, Emma''s personality is three non-toxic tongue. At the same time, she only treats the female members of the night game politely and pays special respect to the night Sheng. At the same time, only the magician who has no flaws can survive the calm attack just now... "it is indeed my subjective judgment basis as you said Although I can''t answer your question positively, Emma turned to answer the question calmly and calmly: "but I think it must be because the excellent performance of the C-level position war reversed the victory and defeat, and the person who had been pretending to be level C for a long time but had no flash point was quite different Why. " Fang, who has been playing level C for a long time and has no flash point, is knocked down. Holding the coffee mixed with milk sugar and sitting in his own position, Fang ran looked at the lime and bit the doughnut beside him. It seemed that he wanted to make up for the part left by his broken hand. On the other side, Yota wore big black frame glasses and two fingers tapped one by one, then carried the computer keyboard to persevere in the code words, other people in the night game were also like magic envoys Just like Emma, they talked to each other about something. They couldn''t feel the tension of the C-level war the day before yesterday. They just picked up the coffee and drank it silently. As for why this is the case, he silently looks at the virtual screen in front of him. In the three pictures, according to the B-level war strategy of the night game, he should be responsible for the fastest way to find the enemy. According to the strength of the other side, he should choose whether to attack directly or not, or step back to meet the magician and the eldest young master as soon as possible. just woke up from the bed of the airport hotel. You are so sleepy! Is this the time when you fall asleep when you just enter the scene!? After landing yesterday, the first thing I did was to find the hotel suite in the airport. Then I got into the quilt and fell asleep in the Mu orange. Then I helped the forehead in silence."Did we really rely on sister orange to win the first two B-level battles..." I knew I would have a free day, why did I prepare so early... "no, it''s not right." But hearing Fang Ran''s words, a voice of denial sounded like something had been discovered. "This should be an abnormal situation. If class C participants are still limited in their ability and means, it is really difficult to find each other in such a large city within an area of more than 1500 square kilometers in London." it seems that they understand the potential strangeness of the words. The residents are looking at the pictures on the virtual screen, which is more than the surface that nothing has happened Jing, after a day of peace and quiet yesterday, more calm to confirm the deep facts. "But with the magician''s perception of their B-level strength, it''s too strange that there is no fighting or confluence all day long, and it''s still under the condition that Mu orange can intuitively find each other or his partner." "It seems that the other party sent participants to interfere with Mu orange''s direct sense ability this time." "In the C-level war, no one thought that the girl who seemed to be the weakest could control the white wings of zero riding, which was the base card for Wang Ting to prepare in case. Therefore, in order to defeat our shame in front of the snow in the B-level war," suqun shook his head slightly, then raised his eyes to the bird''s-eye view of London on the background of the virtual screen, and frowned in a low voice and asserted: "next devil It''s probably not Ignat, Simon or Chris that they might meet It seems that with suqun''s words falling down, the leisure atmosphere in the war room ended, and the tension was filled. Listening to his affirmation, Hualing began to wonder and think: "wait, suqun, do you mean that Wang Ting may send stronger members this time like the C-level war?" "But Ignat, they are already the best in class B. until last year, they have not heard of any new B-level participants in Europe, and it is impossible for Wang Ting to find a stronger candidate in a short period of time..." then she continued. After hearing suqun''s words, people who were confident and confident in the position battle had already been heard All of a sudden, I was worried. "It''s true, but it''s only the information we know as an official force after all. We can''t rule out that there are some people who, like vagrants, did not care about this kind of ostensible affairs before. Moreover, compared with whether the other party has changed its personnel or not," "I am more worried that since the other party can interfere with the ability of Mu orange,..." the eye pressure of the host group can be ignored In the magician who has been walking since yesterday and is closest to the inner city of London, his voice is quiet but his voice is heavy: "maybe in the downtown area, they have met in advance, waiting for the magician and their arrival." At the moment of hearing suqun''s words, everyone in the observation room stopped breathing. Looking at the city of London on the virtual screen, you can see that in the city center where the magician, the young master and the Mu Chen have not yet gone, they are ready to wait for their ambush. The atmosphere in the observation room was suddenly filled with tension. To be honest, I looked at the Mu orange who just woke up and wandered around the airport, and the young master who had been driving a sports car all the way to the outskirts of London since yesterday. However, he did not see through the turbulent waves hidden in the calm. Although he has the thought of making plans and putting them into action to control the situation, he is neither experienced nor good at predicting the potential truth and development of things from seemingly normal situations. So when Su Qun Guang heard that nothing had happened, he made a judgment that Wang Ting might have changed people like the C-level war, and that he might have met and waited for a long time. Fang ran sighed in a low voice: "brother suqun is very powerful in this respect. I heard that the last level C war was the same. How did you notice that... but he was there When Pang heard his words, she was a little strange and said in a low voice: "hmm? Fang ran, don''t you know what the elder brother suqun used to be? " "What identity?" "There is no reputation, no record. He has been doing the most dangerous occupation all the year round to carry out overseas missions. Even his family members have to hide it. Even if he died in the war, he can''t set up a monument to be exposed. His silent dedication is in an unknown place. Didn''t he tell you during his summer vacation?" Seeing Fang Ran''s face puzzled and asking questions, green lime takes a look at suqun''s upright back, and then quietly opens his mouth with the respect and worship of the little girl: "brother suqun, used to be the anti drug police who was responsible for tracking down drug lords overseas." Ah? Suddenly heard this matter that second, just slightly a Leng. It was the first time he had heard of it. Subconsciously looking at the back of suqun''s seat, I was a little dazed by the unexpected fact that I first learned about it. Even though I was trained almost every day for the summer vacation, suqun never told him about it.In a trance, Fang ran suddenly thought of Mu orange lying on the table and said to himself. At that time, her eyes were quiet and her tone was inexplicable. -... everyone probably has such a story... - at the same time, I can see Bugatti with one hand open on the virtual screen, the eldest young master with sunglasses and hair blown away from the scene is still a relaxed leisure expression, and suddenly think of the night before the national war that he was enlightened, sitting alone in the white gauze The curtain is flying, the sun is bright and the night is bright. The young master who proposed to go to the seaside didn''t tell himself what he was painting... he regained his mind again. As the tension filled the observation room, he turned his attention back to the virtual screen and paid attention to the next development. His general feeling was different from that of the host group. He saw other things from the peaceful development now. Does everyone have a story... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 On a sunny day, people always want to drive in the wild. Since yesterday morning, I have enjoyed the golf noble sport for a short time. I found a favorite Bugatti from the garage, galloped across the empty nature reserve, stopped occasionally to take off sunglasses in the beautiful forest and grassland as a souvenir, enjoying the experience, the eldest young master who had just returned to the road was standing on the door with one hand and facing the warm warm wind After enjoying dinner in a nearby luxury hotel, he did not feel nervous about being in the national war at all. He seemed to take advantage of the opportunity to take a holiday. On the virtual screen, watching him idle until nearly noon, he drove again towards the center of London. The crowd in the war room were speechless in the tense and worried atmosphere. "This guy is the same as before. He hasn''t changed at all." Looking at all the participants in Wang Ting''s room, and looking at the young master''s unhurried appearance, Hualing felt helpless. On the other side of the virtual screen, the magician has activated the ability of not knowing what, the figure disappears from the screen, but nobody is still locked in the moving picture, or tells people that he is heading for somewhere in the city which is not far away. As for mu orange, he is still wandering in the airport far away from the center of London... as time goes on slowly, Fang ran looks at the young master who enjoys Bugatti''s back pushing feeling in the speed-up gear, and asks in a strange way: "in other words, when there is no battle, are we waiting like this all the time?" Even after hearing the analysis of Su Qun, the green lime, who was full of confidence, took a look at Fang ran: "do you think it''s like fangran you every time? This is the normal situation of national war. It''s calm before the opponent, but..." and then this sentence has not been dropped! Tower Bridge, London! This suspension bridge in London, UK, across the Thames River, is the first bridge from the mouth of the Thames to connect the north and south of London as a whole. It is one of the most famous symbols of London. On the virtual screen, on the screen of the young master, at the moment when he drives Bugatti to drift across the river Thames from the famous tower bridge in downtown London... the power of Neil on the top of the tower is far higher than that of Neil before. Without any sign, Particle Cannon bursts out a red light that makes the surrounding light dim instantly! In the magnetic field or armor can not protect the power, this millions of luxury cars directly annihilate, melt out a hole, and then explode! Then, in the smoke of the fire, with the light blue shield and sunglasses removed, the young master looked across the world-famous tower bridge of London. On his arm, the figure carrying the beam weapons of the miniature fusion furnace jumped from the top of the tower, and the river Thames crossed under them. "Gee, it''s really luxurious to come up and say hello with this expensive disposable weapon..." the light wall of the light blue shield slowly disappeared, while the mechanical arms guarding the code name pledge appeared behind the young master. The cold and majestic machine was quite opposite to his smile: "in other words, I didn''t expect that my opponent was you again Simon. " Almost one person high, the light beam weapon the size of a wire pole is spreading white smoke like a steamer. Although the cooling device is tried, the effect is not ideal. Expensive and luxurious clothes are perfectly integrated with their own temperament. Elegant and indifferent foreign men throw away this weapon and draw a silk scarf from their chest pocket to wipe glasses which are more important than various auxiliary functions of science and technology and in highlighting their own nobility and elegance. "It''s just an unfinished trial work. Meaningless and worthless luxury is the last behavior for people with wealth. Don''t divide me and you into the same category. What''s more..." re push on the glasses that show all the delicacy and accuracy again. The eyes of foreign men reflect the figure at the other end of London Tower Bridge, which is almost opposite to themselves, with a cold voice: "Don''t get me wrong. I''m here to wait for you." ... "Simon..." in the night situation observation room, facing the sudden encounter of the eldest young master, Fang Shu made his eyes sink slightly and called out his name, which made him feel bad about the unfolding of this situation. "I remember that he was..." on the sofa in the back, Fang ran looked at Simon''s side face magnified by the screen, and remembered that this was one of the members expected to be sent by the other party in the night game of the previous battle meeting. But even when they saw the member of the royal court who they expected to appear, all the night game members did not become relaxed. On the contrary, it was because of his serious interception that it became heavier. "He seems to be very hostile to the eldest young master..." on the virtual screen, under the light beam that the Particle Cannon just hit directly destroyed Bugatti, even Fang can feel the strong smell of gunpowder between them at the moment. Hearing his words, he also feels a sense of tension for no reason. The lime has no mind to enjoy sweet food to him"Because, like the eldest young master, he is also the boss behind several large European enterprises, and his ability is also a technologist. As a ruthless elite who is strict with himself, he hates the indulgence of the young master. At the same time, he is absolutely unable to accept the fact that he lost to him in the last national war." "Besides, in terms of personality, work style and even the direction of scientific and technological ability, both of them are diametrically opposite. There is no half similarity between them ... "Ho ~..." on the Thames River, tower bridge, London, heard Simon''s words waiting for himself. The young master uttered a meaningful and sudden tone. Then he raised his mouth without panic and lowered his smile voice: "so you have joined your companions faster." With that, the young master returned to his casual and frivolous manner, and he laughed like a playboy, not knowing how serious he was. "I said why there was no battle all day yesterday. There was no combat reaction from Mu orange on the radar, and no one else was met. It turned out that someone had interfered with Mu orange''s direct sense." He looked at Simon, who was opposite to himself in many places, and who was similar to him in many places. He told the truth. "It''s impossible for Ignat or Chris to have the ability to do this, so... You''ve changed to someone else for shame." Listen to the young master immediately see through the truth, Simon''s face is calm, although disgusted, but he admitted his opponent''s strength and wisdom, so from the moment he appeared, he knew that this fact could not be concealed. "The strongest of you is Ignat. Why are you here?" "Let''s forget the boring trial. In addition to telling you that I''m waiting here to beat you, I can only say that although the magician in your night game is very strong," as for the insidious exploration of how many people have been changed by the eldest young master, Simon''s handsome and calm face does not fluctuate and mislead, and the blue light of technology shines on the lens Open your mouth: "but you have no chance of winning this battle!" Behind him, there was also the light of brewing technology. The hair of the eldest young master was blown in the air. Even though he listened to the confident tone of the other party, he was slightly curious and pondered, but he still wantonly raised a sharp sneer on the surface: "in the last scene, you must have thought the same about the little girl with white wings on zero riding." "Boring provocation!" Speaking of the moment when he was speechless, Simon''s momentum reached its peak, and his emotion burned in his cold voice. Looking at the noisy figure in the air flow opposite the tower bridge of London, the space for technologists of both men opened at the same time! In the precision, neat, meticulous and error free, we can see that the armor pursuing the beauty of single combat power is like a science fiction figure with more than two meters. The body is covered, in which the system is activated, and all kinds of weapons are loaded. Finally, the light of the armored head lights up! Vows, destruction, invasion, sniping, intercepting... One after another of the mechanical arms swarmed out, various types of staggered equipment together, like a legion to March, the position of a moment full of money is to maximize the value of money and the ability of science and technology! At the moment when the opposite technological direction of both sides of London Tower Bridge was unfolded, the shock came and the firepower was fully opened! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 In London grand, the battle aftermath suddenly broke up in the simulation scene, and the sound of silence sounded. Listening to the roar coming from the distance, Hyde Park, the deer hunting ground once the king of England, is the largest royal park in Britain. Zhang he''s lips sang silently, and the golden Rune floated around him, forming a large phalanx covering the whole of London in a certain field, and integrated with the surrounding green environment. Then, almost in the distant roar of the moment, the figure standing in the golden light suddenly stopped, and then slowly turned around to hear the warm smile behind him, and couldn''t help but wonder and thought. "It''s an incredible array that can even block people''s perception of the environment." It''s terrible. In such a big city as London, it''s faster than you can imagine... at the moment when the two sides encountered each other, everyone in the observation room in Wangting could not know when to approach the golden array from the edge of Hyde Park. It was like a gentle and elegant suit with a magic hat! Compared with the magician''s sudden appearance, people in the night game are more concerned about the fact that the unknown figure in the golden array that leads to the failure of Mu orange''s ability is definitely not Ignat or Chris! "Now that we have all met, will you not come out of it?" He raised his hand and lowered his magic hat slightly. No one knew how he found it. The magician''s voice was still full of a mature male magnetic charm. Then, the figure who could not see his face in the golden Rune array spread out his hands and chuckled: "don''t force me to fight against an opponent like you with strength and qualifications. I still think it''s hidden here It''s better for a strong B-level participant like you to be in the array that can''t be broken for a while, and... " in the golden light array, even the magician can barely see the smile of the golden haired youth: " I''m not your opponent this time. " At the moment of hearing this sentence, the magician''s eyes suddenly showed a surprised look, and then watched the white Pentagram blocking the rotation around him! The next second space conversion, let the magician''s figure disappear from Hyde Park! "Magician In the observation room of the night game, seeing that the magician should fall into the trap of the other party, he gave a subconscious exclamation, not only her, but also all the other night game members! In their hearts all the time, the magician is always calm and gentle smile, and guesses the image of the other party in advance, but now there are traps that he can''t even find out!? The picture changes, the location of the magician concerned, in the next second, it is not a remote suburb of London, or a secret chamber with hidden murders. It''s Elizabeth tower, formerly known as Big Ben. As the British Parliament building, Westminster Palace of the house of Lords and Commons, the top of the building next to the Thames and one of the representative Gothic Renaissance works, the magician who stood up slowly saw the largest clock tower in England, and buried the short-distance space transmission that he did not even find Send the Dharma array, royal court dress and long white gold hair coexist to bring out the best of each other, with a pair of blue eyes, the face is awe inspiring and noble. "Who is she?" In the observation room of the night situation, almost at the moment when it appeared, all the people on the scene were astonished. After reading through the understanding of the European B-level participants, Hualing could not find any information about this figure, and subconsciously asked questions. "It''s her!" Only the night Sheng, the magic envoy, and Fang ran, who sat at the end and was the most shocked, recognized the identity of this figure. After all, those ocean blue eyes and awe inspiring temperament are unforgettable! Aurelia Leghorn! In the face of the questioning eyes of other people who don''t know about the night game, Yasheng frowns slightly and whispers his experience of seeing this figure. "In the previous campaign against the night watchers, she appeared in the north pole with the night watchers." North Pole!? The battlefield where the three major forces participated in the war at that time!? "That''s right. Yesheng and I saw her standing beside those zero riders. Afterwards, I searched for all the information about zero riding in the palace of never night. There was no information about her." It seems to be able to understand people''s suspicions. After all, Fang ran was a person a hundred years ago. Looking back on what osfeya said, it seems that he understood something in a moment. From the moment when he saw Leghorn and the figure of the queen who followed the queen a hundred years ago, he really began to worry about the outcome of this rank war. to know the other party''s ability, a century ago, it directly led to the emergence of "gluttony". "If you can appear with A-class zero riding, isn''t the magician...!""No, the real problem is not there. Even if the opponent is an unidentified opponent, the fact that level B itself will not change. The magician may not necessarily lose. What''s really bad is..." listening to Qingling''s exclamations of fear, the group still shakes his head calmly and judiciously, and then looks at the figure standing in the golden phalanx in Shanghai de Park, with a heavy tone Seriously. "Because of the interference perception array of the other party, we have no one in the urban area of London. Once the last one we don''t know who is taking the hand, the war between the magician and the master will be easily opened!" "This is a problem. With that array in, the little girl Mu orange is aware that it will not take long. Even if she does, it is difficult to come immediately." Uncle''s elbows crossed with his hands pressed on his knee. Hearing this, he subconsciously looked at the other side where Mu Cheng was recovering and suddenly was stunned: "wait a minute, who did you see where Mu orange went just now?" All of them were surprised and looked at the picture where Mu Chen was, but there was a bird''s-eye view of Heathrow in the air, and there was no Mu orange at all. and then the scene that happened in the next second made everyone exclaim in disbelief. "Ah!? What is it? " ... in Hyde Park, the phalanx of interference perception is maintained. The young men with golden hair look down and smile at the other two directions where they have met each other. As predicted, as long as the array continues to exist, the enemy in deep combat will not be able to easily perceive the presence of his companions. Even if the remaining one is aware of the aftermath of the battle, it will take at least an hour for the remaining person to arrive at the size of London, and the next direction will be defeated by each of them. "Well, I should have..." just when he thought like this, chuckled, raised his hand and held the sword handle to start, but his voice didn''t fall, the breaking sound of suddenly rang out! Even standing here, you can see the horizon far away. The huge steel wings created by human beings to roam the sky are at a height that should never appear! Most of the preparation steps, such as tire preheating, are omitted. It is like a crazy scene of terrorist attacks. Along the way, the wing smashes and blocks the roof, and the turbine explodes with thick flame and smoke caused by illegal operation! It''s like a giant beast in the sky dragging its tail wings. It''s deafening, like a roaring roar. All the planned golden haired youths are stunned to watch a British Airways Boeing 767 glide over the city of London at a very low altitude, and it''s falling towards his Hyde Park! Boom! Boom!!!! The moment when the plane crashed and dragged a long impact mark in the forest park, the earth was shaking! In the second after the precious royal garden was destroyed in a moment, the Boeing plane finally stopped slowly after destroying many trees. A figure of a suit skirt kicked off the cabin door and jumped down with yawn, as if she was tired of a game instead of falling an airplane. Looking at a "steel giant" lying in the wreckage of a tree, a young man with golden hair jumps out of the scope of the crash. Some people can''t imagine what to do if such a scene happens in reality. At the same time, knows that it only takes a few minutes to get to London by plane from the outskirts of London After being destroyed, there was no trace left of the array. Then he looked at the figure who had easily broken his plan in such a brutal way. He sighed to himself with a low voice: "this is really... Just like the rumor, she is a beautiful lady who is extraordinary and decisive and bold." However, with his appearance and appearance, his figure was no longer covered. At the moment when he recognized who he was, all the faces in the night observation room showed an unbelievable look. When he saw another familiar figure, he was slightly stunned. The flame wreckage of the plane falling, the sparks and smoke from the lakeside, countless trees falling down, the ground sinking, Mu orange lazily raised his eyes to see the people coming out. He had a handsome face and a straight and elegant figure, holding a long western sword wrapped with silver thorns, and his real identity was ready to emerge with a smile on his mouth. The preacher Pedro silvis. After experiencing the power of C-class osfiya, even if he did not fully play the power of zero riding white wing, he also had that kind of power. After that, I believe that his another identity makes everyone''s heart sink. The 13th zero rider in the palace of never night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 "Zero ride myself!" In the observation room, Hua Ling pressed her hands on the table and stood up. Her exclamation also represented the surprise of others at the moment. In Hyde Park, standing in front of the wings and the smoke of the flames, the brilliant figure of the golden haired and handsome dress was exposed to the public. His appearance only made people realize one thing in the night game. The battle with Class C was just osfiya, who barely exerted the power of white wings. This time they were faced with... it was a real zero ride! "Why are zero riders fighting? Isn''t he supposed to belong to the night palace!? Isn''t that a foul? " Seeing that Mu Chen''s opponent is actually a zero rider of the palace that never sleeps, Qingling asks with some unacceptability. She shakes her head with a wry smile and looks at her and explains in a warm voice: "no, this is in line with the rules. While zero riding belongs to the palace of never night, it can also be a member of Wang Ting, just as Yesheng is a night watchman but also belongs to the night game, and is responsible for the differences in Europe The situation of the country about night war is stable, which is not contradictory, " " it''s just that even zero riders have been sent out. It seems that Wang Ting really has to go all out this time... " in the simulation scene, he watched the plane which was violently taken off drag a long scar on the land, crushed countless trees and fell to the lake, holding the sword handle and winding the silver thorns. The white gold dress was handsome The smart Pedro looked at the Mu orange in a black suit and politely smile: "it''s beyond imagination. Originally, I was very confident in the defense of that array, but I didn''t expect that the attack was actually a plane falling from the sky..." originally, even a strong B-class could withstand the golden array for a period of time, but faced with a Boeing 767 more than one "Before the battle, I was really curious, beautiful lady. How did you think of flying an airplane and finding here?" Pedro asked with a smile I don''t seem to have the slightest feeling about the crash of a Boeing 767 flying into London at a very low altitude. I heard Pedro''s polite and graceful inquiry, and Mu orange grabbed his hair, which was a little sleepy this morning. His voice was as listless as ever. He replied casually: "I don''t know. It''s faster and easier to find." Faced with such unreasonable answer, he broke his well planned plan. However, Pedro deeply agreed with Mu orange''s perfunctory answer. "Well, it feels like... It''s really a powerful ability..." "so, this time, my opponent is you?" Looking around, it seems that there is no one else around here. Mu orange is looking at Pedro not far away, but the golden array is destroyed. She feels that the magician and the young master are not far away from downtown London, and they are also facing their respective enemies. "In terms of the results, it did." The blonde young man bowed his head with a smile, and then formally bowed with his Western sword. "Pedro silvis, play here as a member of the royal court." "Oh." In the face of his formal words, Mu orange just made his hair again and took out his hair ring, which was a bit of a hindrance. At the same time, he looked at Pedro and said to himself: "it feels like you are very strong." "Although I''m ashamed to boast about myself, I still have the corresponding strength as the 13th zero rider in the palace of never night. Even if I can''t give in because of my position, I will always point to the beautiful lady." Hearing this, Pedro hung up a smile full of masculine grace and opened his mouth. His Western sword pulled out a beautiful sword flower. "Well, it seems that you are the trump card that Wang Ting wants to beat us this time, eh... One on one... This way..." Mu Chen lowered his head and tied his hair on his hands. It seems that he hasn''t done this for a long time. All of them are very unfamiliar, but they are still the tone of careless self talk and long tone. "However, I like the night game very much, and I also like everyone in the Bureau. Although I am not interested in the victory of the national war, I have been taken care of by sister Yasheng before, and I want to realize everyone''s wishes..." "and most importantly," always tied his hair askew, Mu orange still looked up listlessly, his eyes dry and calm, and held out his hand as if In order to grasp the empty air around him, "Xiao fangran has tried to be like that. As an elder... I also want to let him see the powerful side occasionally..." "so..." then, at the moment when the palm was clenched, a flash of light was even more dazzling than the golden array just now. The sword was cast with gold and the handle was inlaid with gems. The center of myth could cut off everything The moment the sword appeared in the lake, there was no sign of the sound explosion in the air. The sonorous spark exploded on the silver bramble sword which was raised instinctively in front of the thirteen hundred riders! The center of the ground was suddenly split with the sword edge colliding, and a sense of oppression almost equal to that of the Boeing 767 falling from the sky just now suddenly fell. The same was Pedro''s slow eyes, staring at the war spirit and ferocity in front of him almost turned into a real figure!The strength of zero riding made him not hesitate. He could start the next breath of silver thorns, like those who wanted to destroy the thorns and would suffer the sting of rebound. While the powerful force from the sword in the lake shook back, Pedro still sang silently in his mouth. The golden Rune around the figure of the royal court dress exploded a cross lightsaber to force back the enemy Back in front of me like a thunderstorm! Ka - then Pedro looked at the figure in front of him and grabbed the lightsaber cross with his hand. Relying on the strength of hard to break the gap at the same time, the silver bramble was slashed out of the cracks, at the same time, his face scratched a trace of blood. In Hyde Park, where the plane crashed, flying over the broken land, holding the sword of the knight king in the myth, and the smoke of the fire was like a beacon fire, the idleness of the dry things disappeared in the ordinary days. Compared with seriously speaking, this description is more like a complete change of personality, at the same time, it is also rebounded by the ability of silver thorns to fly and stand on the waste soil Mu orange''s wide open eyes on the grass are filled with dangerous pupil like some kind of fierce beast, and her left hand holding the cross fragment of lightsaber is dripping with blood, but she doesn''t pay any attention to it. The next second she suddenly crushes it, condenses even some empty eyes, which is totally different from her usual ineffable lethality. She continues what she has not said just now. "So... I''m not going to stop." Pedro, who thought that the only thing he needed to worry about in the night game was the magician himself. He took a deep breath and put away his contempt for the first time, because he was walking slowly towards him with the sword blade in front of him, even as a zero rider, he also felt a strong crisis. It turns out that in the night game, it''s not just the person who needs to be on guard... the moment the idea comes to mind, Hyde Park is by the lake where the plane crashed, Pedro and Mu orange disappear at the same time. The fierce and ferocious battle is far more than the level C battle and osfiya''s degree. the battle of electric light and flint is like a spark in the circuit, and it is on the edge of the sword The collision was almost a moment in the middle and out of control! In contrast to the C-level war in the beginning, after a day of seemingly calm time exploration, level B war suddenly intensified to the peak in the sudden plan and destruction plan! Tower Bridge, Hyde Park, parliament building! Super armor gives individuals the extraordinary power to fly over the Thames and fly through the dense gunfire tracking of Legion machinery. Silver brambles and runes chanting array crisscross each other. They press step by step and do not let up. They hold the sword in the lake named Excalibur, like a tyrant and fierce beast! On the top of the Gothic building overlooking the tower of Elizabeth, the black and white figures on the parliament building are facing each other calmly. in the huge urban area of London, there are three different night games and royal court members, which shows another extreme situation of the national war, which is really like the words of lime that have not yet finished. It''s calm before you meet your opponent, but once you meet, will explode like a fuse! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang!!! After another charge, again and again the blade fell, the sound of blade collision in the ground broken, sparks flying in the more crazy! In Hyde Park, where the plane crashed, the silent chanting array continued to launch. Pedro resisted the opponent''s fierce attack, which ignored the silver thorn''s anti stab force, regardless of the damage, just like the storm! Mars sputter! At the moment of jumping up, his wrist was once again hit by a heavy force. However, at the moment when the sword in the lake was bounced away, he was also in the air. When Pedro saw Mu orange, he held out his hand and grasped the blade of silver thorn. those who ignored the splitting of his hand should also raise the blade to pursue Pedro''s chest! Boom! Then the rune explodes. In the golden mist, the figure of MoO orange turns upside down in the air and falls on the water wave lake like standing on the ground? Seeing that she didn''t sink into the water as expected, Pedro''s eyes were deep and serious. When the rune exploded, he didn''t hesitate to leave his hand. The golden Rune diffused into a large array, and countless cross lightsabers bombarded the place where moo orange was on the lake! The first falling light blew up a huge water spray of more than ten meters. The dense lightsaber like rain pulled out the light and shot down. Like a tyrant, he opened his fierce and empty eyes. Mu orange set up the sword blade to block in front of her. At the same time, the scabbard of the sword in the lake condensed, and all the lightsabers in front of her were blocked! Perceiving that this level of attack can''t work, Pedro, floating in the air, looks down at the gorgeous scabbard and the blood stopped left hand on the surface of the lake below. Born in England, he naturally knows the famous legend, watching her rush again in the field of vision, he remembers the words that described this scene. -"The scabbard of the king''s sword will never bleed." - "as an Englishman, it''s a great honor to see such a scene in my lifetime." He raised the silver thorn to launch the anti stab ability again, and sighed softly. When the blade was slashed like a storm of wind and rain, he looked at the other side''s ability to be used like a tyrant in the battlefield. Undoubtedly, it was from the knight king in the legend of Celtic that the spark on the sword edge splashed again! Pedro confirmed that his opponent this time is the one with the strongest abilities in the night battle, just like a powerful zero rider he respects... mythical archetype! In the war room at night, different from other people''s worries, watching the confrontation between moo orange and Pedro''s electric flint on the virtual screen, her eyes widened, and her jaw almost fell on the ground and her mouth was not clear. She felt that her three views were stuttered and stuttered: "that, that, that... The one who, like crazy soldiers, can use their hands to break the weapons on the opposite side It''s sister orange "I know what you want to say, but that''s what sister orange looks like when she''s fighting..." it seems that she can understand Fang Ran''s shock. She says with her eyes firmly fixed on the screen without turning, and then pauses and adds another sentence. "I told you long ago that sister orange is very powerful, and she is the strongest B-level in the Bureau except for magicians..." but this is too powerful, too much!? No, you tell me how to make the "hamster spirit" in his small burying cloak become the same as the blackened saber to the Berserker rank!? Some of them stare at Pedro all the time on the screen. They are frightening. They don''t care about being injured. They will directly block Mu orange, the thin sword of the other side. Even the zero riding is suppressed. She gives Fang ran the feeling that she has opened a violent walk and a fierce battle of hegemony... at this moment, the whole London City battlefield, the tower bridge near the extraordinary armor gallops in the air, countless guns Under the fire''s tracking, it is gradually eroding the number of mechanical corps by virtue of its super single combat ability, however, on the roof of the parliament building, the figures of the magician and LeGuin confronting each other, for some reason, no one took the lead in action, so they stood there quietly and silently. It is divided into three parts, and the most fierce one is Hyde Park where Mu Chen and Pedro are located. Originally, Pedro, who was intended to leave for the other two battlefields and take the lead in fighting the balance of combat power, is in full swing when Mu orange comes to visit him! However, looking at Mu orange, his physical ability and powerful attack were regarded as inhuman, forming a ferocious attack like a downpour of rain, which suppressed Pedro, and the expression on the faces of people in the night game was not relaxed, but more dignified. "Under the fierce attack of the little girl Mu orange, she still maintained an orderly defense and counterattack. This young man is worthy of becoming a zero rider at such a young age." "His thin sword seems to have the ability to rebound part of the attack power of Mu orange, and his own ability and movement are perfectly matched."In the face of a fierce opponent who uses the method of fighting at the cost of injury, and his resilience and physical ability are amazing, the general level B may have fallen into the downwind for a long time, but Pedro''s body is extremely stable under the attack of Mu orange storm. Listening to the words of uncle and resuscitation, suqun looked at the most fierce side of their three battlefields, which may also be the first to distinguish the winner and the loser. Some worried murmured: "the Mu orange''s physical ability is very strong, and the combat mode needs very little energy value. If it can be maintained like this, the opponent will eventually show his flaws or magic power No, but since the opponent is a zero rider, it must be... " " there will be zero riding white wings. " Then Su Qun didn''t finish. Hua Ling felt a headache and sighed and began to think about what happened to the war and why there were so many more than expected guys on the side of Wang Ting. She has no doubt about the strength of Mu orange. As long as it is the ability of confrontation, Hualing doesn''t think that there is any B level that can block Mu orange. But... "A-level arcane ability assistance also has independent additional energy, which is too foul." "I can''t help it. Now I can only hope that the situation will change..." hearing Hua Ling''s helpless words, the magic master shook his head helplessly, but at the moment when he said this sentence! In the simulation scene, the situation changes! What''s more, it happened in Hyde Park where moocher and Pedro were located, while the battlefield on the Thames on the other side, tower bridge of London! ... armor piercing bullets are shooting into the sky like water droplets. All the mechanical arms perform their respective duties. The "destruction" and "sniper" fire in full. The missiles that are scattered like flying flowers are chasing the figures in the sky with a bright tail flame! The surface of the alloy sci-fi armor is pitted with bullet marks. The propulsion device sprays bright blue flame airflow, and fires through the gaps of countless bullet tracking in the air. At the end of the tower bridge, the mechanical corps'' protective shield fails and destroys a "pledge" loaded with a shield generator again. the air stops and turns around, and the armored man''s arm deforms and fires, far more than before Particle Cannon, the explosion of energy weapons annihilate all tracking fire, clear a clean area in the sky! Then this over two meters individual armor scattered overload white smoke, Simon''s figure separated from the second, the technologist''s carry on space opened again, the fourth number CX reinforced armor wrapped on his body! The energy exhausted armor falls towards the Thames, and the sci-fi humanoid armor looks down at the mechanical Corps that is also slowly replenishing its combat power from the technological space. Just like modern warfare, war is just like fighting for money. The battle between scientists and technologists with such abilities as young master and Simon is almost every minute and every second, including bullets, artillery fire, energy weapons and discarded armor It''s a huge amount of money! With the loading of communication channels, powerful posture and pursuit of appearance, sci-fi mecha, like the superheroes in the movie, is diving towards the mechanical Corps whose shield is much weaker than at the beginning. At the same time, Simon''s voice rings on the tower bridge of London! "It''s ridiculous that in the past few years, your strength and the technology you control have not improved at all." The technology light blade directly cuts off a "block" several meters high. The hands and arms extend to destroy the light blade, which is different from the previous three armor. At the moment, it is the strongest one developed by Simon! "Sure enough, you guys who only know how to take money for pleasure..." without any hesitation, he fell directly into the mechanical Corps. In this science fiction battlefield of machinery and armor, he was like an unparalleled general, crushing everything in front of him. At the moment of maximum energy output, the channel was cleared and the explosive speed of armor was activated, standing in the direction Several "vows" of the eldest young master himself rushed, the voice sounded in the communication channel! "Defeat is your only end!" In front of Simon''s armor, the strength of his shield was not strong enough. Among the positions spread by hundreds of mechanical arms, Simon, who was armed with armor, was like a sharp blade cutting into the center from the periphery! Excluding a few special existence, the biggest weakness of the technologist is the technologist himself! Just looking at the science fiction man armor, one second before he was about to be assassinated, the young master suddenly caught up the arc of success in his plan, and his figure laughed wantonly in the protection of several "vows": "do you think such a simple plan can succeed Then in a flash, around Simon''s armor, ten machines that never appeared in the mechanical Corps rose in a circle! The thick electromagnetic chain is connected between these machines, which imprisons the position of the armor forward. The gun barrel with energy accumulation is extended to the center of the circle in the next second, and the zombie machine which explodes, interferes and imprisons crazily crawls out of the ground! In the last second, the valiant armored man fell into a desperate situation at the moment of being targeted by the trap, but the shining armor head suddenly raised, Simon''s calm voice sounded in the channel of two people for the next second"Don''t think a simple plan like this will work... It''s you." At the bottom of the Thames, the first three scrapped armors lit up the light of energy convergence, each hiding an detonating part to hide from the scrapped armor of the "investigation" branch of the young master. At this moment, the connection suddenly erupted! Boom!!! At the moment when the river was turbulent and trembling, the tower bridge of London, one of the symbols of London, broke suddenly! Like the outbreak of a small earthquake, the tower bridge toppled and the ground was fragmented. At the same time, an unexpected look flashed on his face. When the young master saw that his mechanical army shop was completely disrupted and the scene was extremely chaotic, when he lost control, destroyed the Zombie machine in front of him, took off in the sound explosion, and seized the opportunity in the dust and smoke of the collapse of Tower Bridge in London At the moment when everyone''s heart sank in the night watching room, he made a fatal blow to the young master who could not resist at this time! And then his eyes opened strangely in his armor. Looking at the calm and indifferent face, the woman who stretched out her hand to block her armor, as well as the remnants of the arcane box beside the eldest young master... "ha ha ha... You almost succeeded... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 The virtual screen in the observation room suddenly widens. The tower bridge, one of the famous landscapes symbolizing London, collapses and collapses into the Thames River, splashing waves! At the same time, apart from the smoke and dust from the sky, the soldiers can see that the bridge is broken by the smoke and dust! Then, at the moment when everyone could not see the scene of the smoke and dust collapse, Emma, who had been standing on one side, suddenly and calmly bowed and opened her mouth: "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ll excuse me first." "Emma, you''re going..." in the resuscitation, she was surprised why she suddenly said such a word. At the moment when she turned to question, everyone in the observation room noticed that the light of arcane transmission around Emma had been lit up, and the next second her body shape disappeared. "Ah? Emma, why is she missing? " "No, you look at the screen..." it''s like the green lime, but on the other side, Yota points to the picture on the virtual screen and swallows his mouth to remind him that it''s not until everyone in the night game has seen it. In the simulation scene, on the Bank of the tower bridge in London, on the battlefield with sharp edges and scattered mechanical corps, Emma, with cold black hair, has a dim light in her eyes and blocks Simon''s killing attack on the young master with her arm alone. Seeing such a shocking scene in the original reversed picture, when others were shocked by Emma''s original ability, only the night Sheng who looked at the picture was suddenly stunned, Emma at this moment in the picture seemed to be in a trance in her eyes, making her think of a certain name. "AI..." in the simulation scenario, Simon, who made a fatal blow by using the connection of the previous three worn-out armor, suddenly appeared in the simulation scene to block him through the armor. All kinds of data came from the analyzer, it is impossible to call for help in the national war A woman appears here, which means that she is indeed some kind of creation of the other party? Impossible, the technology related to the creation of life is not connected with any other field, and if it is due to the birth of his ability, why activate the arcane box!? On the cracked ground, collapsed bridge towers and rubble, several "vows" were gathered to support the shield. It was also the aftermath of the explosion and Simon''s surprise that hit the critical moment. In fact, the seriously injured young master covered one shoulder, covered with dust, and the sharp pain made him clench his teeth with a strong smile: "ha ha ha... I was almost killed You did it... " he looked around at the mechanical Corps he had lost in the explosion just now, and looked at Simon, who was driving the original armor. , "indeed, in recent years, there has been relatively little time to study these things, and all aspects of strength have made you catch up." in the armor mirror, the data of Elmar were locked in the "failure of analysis" which was constantly popping up. When we heard the words of a young master, Simon quickly adjusted from just missed, and his voice was calm and cold. "But at least in other ways, it seems, you haven''t wasted your time." "Ha ha ha ha, it''s hard to hear a word from you that recognizes me." Listen to unexpectedly from his old opponent mouth to get a compliment, young master still cynical smile. "Boring, as long as anyone shows value, I''ll recognize it, even if it''s a guy like you that I don''t like." "Compared with this, I''ve always been surprised that you guys are still at this time..." when I saw that the young master didn''t care about his injuries, he laughed. The tall man armor of science fiction was half suspended in the air. Simon''s voice sounded through the communication channel, and then he murmured faintly: "unexpectedly stubborn." At the moment when this sentence was introduced to his ears, he stood in the "vows" of several TV stations, and then he bowed his head and gave a smile: "maybe..." the next second he looked up at the sky in London. He didn''t know whether he was melancholy or a little lonely. He covered his shoulder and his words of self talk were lost in his mind. "after all, it''s the same as last time, this time is OK If there is a victory or not, originally I thought about the absence of the C-level war. " it seems that I have returned to the moment when I promised to join the night game. "Finally, it''s my turn to do something for the night game at the critical moment..." but speaking of this, the young master suddenly burst into a happy smile, and his tone returned to his usual appearance. Looking at Simon in front of him, he seemed helpless and boastful: "however, although Fang ran looks unreliable, he is surprisingly capable I didn''t give you any chance to show off. " "Even thenWalking to the side of a "pledge", regardless of the injury on his arm, the young master raised himself and pressed it on the whole alloy armor of the "pledge". He held up his chin and looked at Simon in the air. His voice was calm and revealed the arrogance and blazing heat! "Relying on the unexpected efforts of the newcomers, it''s OK to lose and casually perfunctory. It''s a shame to be an elder!" "This time..." at the moment when the words were uttered wantonly, the big young master Ninja''s body was in great pain and pressed hard. All the "vows" around him were lit up. The sound of mechanical reorganization ranged from energy weapons to live ammunition barrels, from missile launchers to huge silent energy pulses! "But I came here to win!" Countless weapons spread behind the young master. With his low voice, he launched a miniature bombing fortress in all fields! He was prepared for the national war earlier than anyone else, and returned home a week ago. Even though his face, who was always swaggering and smiling, didn''t show his guilt about his absence in the perilous situation of the capital city that night, however, among all types of mechanical arms of the eldest young master, only "pledge", and the oath is not the same. "Since it is not the first time to fight, the unnecessary temptation will be avoided! Do your best, Simon fielder On one bank of the collapsed tower bridge, the ground and the remains of the tower stand in front of the miniature destruction fortress composed of countless weapons. Both hands suddenly insert into the control center of the fortress. The machine composed of countless weapons on both sides seems to extend the arm. Lift one side of the arm and aim at the armored man in the air, "I''ll tell you today! Compared with you who just want to clean up their own failure! What I promised In the cyclone storm of energy accumulation, the young master''s body shape wild cry, the moment he presses the start switch, his eyes open wantonly! "I will never go back on my regret!" I can promise! From that day on! As a member of the night game! "Still as arrogant!" Looking at the apparently powerful Mini destruction fortress, locking in its energy accumulation, the humiliation of the last defeat in the raging air flow and the bloodiness inspired by the battle also let Simon throw off the burden of bearing and watch him cry out, he will never tolerate his failure again, and he drives the armor to open all the weapons and dive away! Then they entangled with Emma''s figure closely. At the moment when it was clear that women with physical bodies could collide with armor, the battle between scientists and technologists reached the peak that the victory or defeat was about to be revealed in a minute! In the war room, the hearts of all the people in the night game are tense. What makes them sweat for the B-level war they thought they would win. What''s more, another picture on the virtual screen at the moment is also evolving to the final moment of the final victory! The plane falling in Hyde Park has been cut into several pieces under the blade of Mu orange, and burned in the explosion. Hearing the roar of the tower bridge collapse in the distance and the one tenth breath of distraction, was instantly detected by a battlefield tyrant like opponent with the ability of "direct sense"! Stepping on the surface of the lake and splashing huge water, the zero riding horse holding the western fine sword zoomed in at his eyes. The king''s sword suddenly smashed down, and with the resilience given by the scabbard, he ate the opponent''s exclusive weapon''s anti stab, the black suit was full of scratches, and the wide open eyes of Excalibur were like wild animals, empty and merciless. In Pedro, he was only distracted At this moment, the continuous high-intensity attack from just now on, finally forced out the palace of never night zero riding in the sword edge confrontation and the spark splashing. This is not a flaw! Upside down in the air! In mythology, the knight King''s saber grid blocked Pedro''s silver thorns, but at the same time, he was also recoiled and flew away... Mu orange directly let go, and his free right hand suddenly grasped the silver thorn! Pedro, who had calculated the free time for her to defuse the power on the blade and was planning to set up a special weapon for defense, slowly opened her eyes and saw that at the moment when Excalibur was shot high and there was no weapon in Mu Cheng''s hand, which should not be dangerous in theory, the left hand she raised was more gorgeous and beautiful than the sharp and magnificent King''s sword It''s a slender sword used for ceremony. The thin sword with inscription on its body appears! And then suddenly towards their own through! He didn''t expect that Mu orange would give up his sword blade and hold another weapon. The second before it was to be penetrated, Pedro opened his eyes and saw the inscription on the sword, which was like praising the glory of coronation. -"The one who pulls out this sword is the king of the whole land of Britain!" - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 There was a legend in ancient England that it was like the Western sea god Zhen. A sword symbolizing the divine power bestowed by heaven was inserted into the four solid stones of the monastery. The person who could pull it up was the king of Great Britain. However, in a long period of time, no one could do it. It was not until the birth of the knight king that he pulled up the sword in the stone, which is almost a household name in England! In the middle of the sky without fulcrum, the silver thorn blade was grasped by the opponent''s bare hands without any consideration of fresh blood. Looking at the other side''s eyes which seemed to have no feelings but were only fierce and empty, no matter what he would do to fight back, Pedro decided to exchange the wound for the wound. Pedro, who was caught for a moment, opened his eyes wide, he did not expect to see this legendary stone sword with his own eyes When you are about to be penetrated by it! Like another white hot battle in the science and technology collision, in the endless sky over London and the background of the aircraft wreckage below, his right hand was cut with blood by silver brambles, as if he had grasped the prey tightly. Mu orange''s eyes did not waver, and the stone sword in his left hand ran straight down Pedro''s chest! Then the light of the arcane box lights up, and a thin light wall lights up, blocks the tip of the sword in the stone. But like a tyrant in the battlefield, his eyes did not waver. When he failed to hit the target, he stepped on the light wall and jumped high. Once again, he grasped the king''s sword given by fairies in the lake. His blood dyed the gems on the hilt! It is said that the two sacred swords never existed at the same time are held in the hand. The slender and gorgeous sword, the big sword dominating the battlefield, the sword in the stone and the sword of the king crisscross in front of the body. The powerful physical ability endowed by the archetype of the mythical characters breaks out the strongest blow at this moment! Almost blinking dive, the fleeting shadow in the sound of sonic boom flashes! When the light wall was cut and split, the blade of the two holy swords was cut on the wings of the integration of arcane and science and technology, making a clang sound of steel collision. Only at this moment, Mu orange''s eyes widened slightly. Is it still a step late... and then the suddenly opened white wings set off a tornado like air flow, and his body was directly lifted and fell to the lake. Holding two sacred swords to support his body, Mu orange, who had been attacking continuously, stood in the original place and looked up into the air, there, Pedro opened his eyes with the halo in his pupil, which was similar to osphia but finished The different white wings have golden Rune feathers. The light of you energy lights up in the framework of A3 technology alloy, and the aura of Arcane is suspended on the side of the wings! White wings open at this moment, this time is a real zero ride! Once again, I apologize for my previous contempt. Knowing that the other party would not reply to himself, he silently recited this sentence in his heart. Without any hesitation, he started his eyes lit by the halo to lock in the place where the moo orange was on the lake. Pedro slowly raised his hand and sang the praises of the distant side silently. At the moment when the feather of zero riding white wings haunted the brilliant rune, just one step away, the nine fold ring near the limit of white wing was lit up! "Take it out as soon as possible if you''ve got the technical armor." fly to the high altitude where the moocheng can''t get close to. The white wings open and the energy gathering storm gathers. Pedro''s voice falls with the scattered runes. This time, it''s calm and cold. "Or there will be no chance." "There''s no need for that kind of thing." Standing on the lake, she released her hands. The sword in the stone and the sword of the king turned into scurf at the same time. Mu orange suddenly turned back to her usual quiet and inactive self. Just now she was as violent and dangerous as a fake. She put her finger on the leather cover and spread her faded golden hair, and then slowly raised her calm and clear eyes and lit up Emerald light. "I''ll beat you." At the moment of taking a step gently, the lake water like the ground spreads out ripples, then takes a deep breath, lowers her body, lowers her head, raises her right hand, and at the same time, the sun''s dazzling color spreads on her hair, and the wind blows the tip of her hair to disperse gold dust, hold a long gun with blood stains! Without the brilliance of the sword in the stone and the majesty of the king''s sword, it was like a spear drawn from the battlefield at will, but when she held it, Pedro felt that he was about to meet an unparalleled desperate counterattack! Holding the gun in the back hand and aiming at the sky, the whole London suddenly trembled! Pedro, with his white wings outstretched, looked down at the orange, which looked more and more like the legendary King Arthur, and watched her grasp the long gun that ran through her opponent in kamran''s desperate situation, and opened her eyes in disbelief. Even if it is a simulated scene, will the land bless her!? The ripples of the lake are constantly grand, and the light of magic power is shining on the gun. The reason why the magic power has not been used is to bet all of it on this blow! At the moment when the golden light of the spear reached its peak, Mu orange raised her head and her eyes had turned into the color of emerald. However, her tone was still listless as usual, but she conveyed a different seriousness,"I want to realize everyone''s wishes." Then cast the spear through the enemy in the desperate situation! Vaguely aware of the shaking of the land''s rejection of himself, and watching the moment of throwing it out, the waves surged in the picture, bringing out a ray of golden light. Pedro closed his eyes and prayed silently. Mr. arcane, please lend me your strength... at the moment when zero riding white wing''s enhanced blow and the light of the holy spear collide, the water of the lake splashes in the huge impact of diffusion, and the dazzling brightness submerges their figures... at the same time, at the same time, has collapsed on one bank of Tower Bridge in London. The ground was in a mess, and more than half of the weapons in the mini fortress behind were destroyed. The latest biological reaction in the radar finally disappeared. The smoke and ashes were filled with the smell of gunsmoke. Gasping for breath, he forced his hands out of the console of the fortress behind him, The shield generator exhausted the last energy, and the blue light shield flickered and went out, showing the young master''s figure of tottering and panting. "Cough... Cough... Ha..." in the environment full of smoke and dust, the corners of her mouth pulled out a line of radian, but she stumbled over the gravel when she was unable to fall to the ground, the inner part was made of metal mechanical arm, and the artificial skin without blood was seriously damaged. However, Emma''s arms were still warm and her eyes fixed on her master calmly. But the young master struggled to stand up straight, clearly seriously injured, but stubbornly took her in his arms. "This time you have worked hard. Go back and have a rest." The dark haired woman with her forehead resting on his chest, the artificial intelligence called Emma, nodded. There was no active transmission and the figure disappeared. When wyriton was empty and empty, the young master raised his chin and shook his body. Looking at the direction of Simon''s armor crash and being carried away by arcane crystal, he pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed wildly: "I said... I came here just to win..." the tower bridge of London, which has completely collapsed, is at the end of the battle between scientists and technologists, The two powerful energies of the distant collision also burst out the final afterwave! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Downtown London. If the tower bridge of London where the young master and Simon are located is the fuse of the B-class war, the battlefield between mu Chen and Pedro is undoubtedly the most critical turning point! Pedro, who blocked people''s perception and made Mu Cheng''s intuition invalid, had his own special features. He ruled out the magician who had unfathomable combat power in the night game. He wanted to use this ability to create a plan of one enemy two for the young master in the center of London City, which was smashed by Mu orange with a plane of hundreds of tons, which led to the battlefield of class B war Three points! At the end of the collapse of the tower bridge, the curtain came down to see the scene where the young master disappeared with Emma in his arms. All the people in the observation room felt a little slow in their hearts. They could feel the explosion of the aftershocks on the other side. All of them looked at Hyde Park worried and wanted to know what the result was. Although Mu orange''s positive combat power is obvious to all, it has to be admitted that Pedro must be stronger in other aspects if he can become the Queen''s zero rider in class B. the plane that scraped and smashed many building roofs along the road has been completely charred on the side facing the sky, and the afterwave of high-intensity energy collision makes the wing The steel is still glowing red, the water of the lake fell from the huge wave pushed up at the moment just now, and the lake''s surface was turbulent, and the dazzling light on the mid air subsided. The Royal Park, which had been riddled with holes in the previous battle, had been more dilapidated, and the dense gardens and flower bed paths were completely razed to the ground. Then he drove the white wing to fall from the air, and Pedro, pale faced, covered his chest and looked at the bloodstain in the red dress. He sighed with some helplessness: "the enemy must run through his own territory, which is really unreasonable myth protection..." but this simulation scene can only be London. He raised his head and looked at the burnt black land of the plane crash. He pulled a long mark from the lake, which had been unconscious. He was also struggling to sober up. He did not know what kind of good expression and bitter smile should be shown to this strong and unexpected opponent. "Relying on the existence of scabbard, you don''t have to throw away the arcane crystal, but you have to stay in the scene. In any sense," "is a lady who likes to mess around..." with this sentence, although the injury caused by the collision between white wing and holy spear was lighter than that of Mu orange, the point of "penetration" triggered the transmission of arcane crystal, and the figure of zero riding all night disappeared Lost in the simulation scene. "Moo orange In the night watching room, when the light dissipated and the aftershocks subsided, he saw Mu Cheng''s figure lose consciousness and fell on the ground with injuries all over his body. At the moment when he realized that she had lost her own arcane crystal, Yasheng got up worried and called out that subconsciously he wanted to rush into the simulation scene. "Sister Sheng, calm down first! If you rush in now, their efforts will be completely in vain. We are all worried about the safety of Mu orange, but first of all, we must determine the situation. " Seeing that Ye Sheng, who was concerned about the safety of night club members, wanted to rush directly into the simulation scene, Hua Ling immediately dissuaded him, then made a more rational judgment and looked at the recovery: "recovery, how is mu Cheng''s situation? Is there any danger of serious consequences?" With Hua Ling''s character, she actually thinks that the victory or defeat is good. Of course, the safety of a member of the night game is not important to the victory or defeat of the national war, but before the final result is determined from the recovery, she doesn''t want to let Mu orange''s efforts to make this step in vain. Hear Hua Ling''s words is also a little calm a little, night Sheng see to recovery is also Mo Tong worry. "Judging from the appearance and physical signs, there should be no life-threatening, except for the serious injuries, which must be dealt with as soon as possible, but the worst thing is that Mu Cheng intends to resume the action and then continue to force herself..." she almost bears the eyes of all the night staff, afraid of getting any bad answers from herself. She looks at the virtual screen Mu orange, who was seriously injured, guessed that she planned to continue fighting after recovering from her own ability, sighed helplessly. He also released the Li card in his pocket. Although he might suffocate in embarrassment after exposing his identity, he still didn''t want to have an accident with his partner in the night. When he looked at the screen, it was clear that the injury was so serious, but his expression was quiet as if he was asleep. He sighed helplessly: "sister orange, has it always been such a mess the side of the lime was also a little relieved, but still a little uneasy and murmured: "since the first time I saw her fighting..." after learning from the resuscitation that there was no danger to the life of Mu orange, all the people on the scene were relieved, and the magic master turned their attention to the overall situation and rubbed their eyebrows and opened their mouth: "although there is no danger of Mu orange''s life from the resuscitation, all of them were relieved However, he won, but it was also a tragic victory. In a short period of time, the combat effectiveness was seriously damaged, and the little orange side was equivalent to both losses... " for these guys who were more than desperate, they didn''t know what to say. He looked at the last picture on the virtual screen"You can only see the magician, though there is nothing to worry about." "But his opponent this time..." ... "hehe, it''s really unexpected..." in the king''s court observation room, Colossos lowered his gentleman''s hat with a low smile, and looked at the pictures of tower bridge and Hyde Park, where they were all out of the game. "I''m sorry, Lord klossos, I failed to live up to your expectations..." behind him, Simon, who had already returned from the war preparation area, almost bowed his head with regret that he was unwilling to bite his teeth with pride. Emma, whose strength could catch up with his armor, blocked him. Facing the young master of the mini fortress and the mechanical corps, the defects of individual armor were exposed instantly. "Don''t be so guilty, philst, you didn''t lose to him, you just lost to the one he called out... Well, ah, it''s hard to describe..." "he summoned through the arcane box, the virtual personality that looks like artificial intelligence on the surface, but in some places there are obviously some special existence, which has the power to surpass your current level." Herschel Linhua also affirmed Simon''s performance and said something that shocked Simon and even osfiya. Surpassing level B, that''s.. "ha ha, but compared with this, the girl who even replaced the zero riding is the most surprising one for me." Colossos looked at the virtual screen with his cane in his hands and sighed, and his old face was filled with memories. "The legend of King Arthur? I still remember that when I was a child, my elders told me this story..." "it is said that King Arthur, who personally marched to France, was betrayed by the king''s Kingdom, and returned to Britain in a hurry. Finally, he killed maudred with a long gun in camland, and even the land of the simulation scene would bless her. The enhanced blow should be This is the prototype. " Although not born in England, Herschel Linhua is very clear about this well-known legend in Europe. She tells the reason why the Mu orange, which is obviously weaker than Pedro''s in close combat, can do this. Listening to these two A-level do not have the slightest worry about the battle situation, Simon is a little heavy hearted, although the two opposite sides also lost their fighting power, but the last one left in the night game. The magician who defeated his opponent in the two previous B-level wars, and even failed to defeat Ignat and Chris in the last national war, what he saw was always a false and unfathomable ability. Even Simon, who was as proud as himself, had to admit that he was wearing the magic gift The male figure with a smile on his hat is the most difficult problem in the night game except A-level! In the current situation, even zero cavalry has been eliminated by the other side. Will this time be like the last national war... "Your Excellency..." "I know what you are worried about, philst, but don''t worry. People who believe in the night game also realize that, compared with the young zero riding..." the classical old gentleman of England, Colossos looks at him with a gentle smile Then he turned to the last scene, which he used to visit, and whispered with a smile: "this lady is our real trump card this time." The moment of falling voice, simulation scene, parliament building! They almost ignored the loud fighting noise from the left and right sides. Starting from the encounter after transmission, two black and one white figures were standing in the same place, silent face-to-face confrontation, as if time was still. Then the space picture suddenly breaks like a broken glass! At the moment of disillusionment, buildings spanning a long period of time, the whole Westminster Palace was scattered like smoke and dust, revealed the truth that there were only innumerable pieces of debris left, and the spire of the Big Ben clock was left! Then, the figure of the magician slowly falls forward without support... and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 It is different from the science fiction shock with full fire in the mechanical corps, extraordinary armor and artillery beams among the technologists of Tower Bridge in London. It is also different from the one-on-one confrontation between the silent riders in Hyde Park and the one-on-one confrontation of mythical prototypes, and there is no false spark between the swords and the swords. in the battlefield of parliament building, the two figures seem to be standing still, and their abilities are not In the Invisible Rules of sound, there is a subtle contest, mysterious and hidden. Compared with the C-level, which just has a super strength, the treacherous fighting style in the night fighting world is revealed in the battle of the B-level participants with different abilities! As if hidden in another world, you can''t see a desperate blow through your body, which has been cut into pieces like vegetables in Westminster Palace. For a moment, the sword marks that slant down appear on the tower. The top of the bell tower of Eliza white tower slides down, as if ringing a silent death knell. Listening to the crash of the top of the tower, roguin took a look at the smooth section that should never have appeared on such a large building. He slowly turned his blue eyes and looked at the figure slowly appearing in front of him on the neatly cut debris. Dressed in a black suit and a high hat, he is holding a dragon shaped sword with a bird''s head carved on it! -- dragon sparrow in summer! "I have seen this sword." "Are you a student of the man who led the way for us when we came down to visit the night club with you a long time ago?" Slowly take off the black hat, like the curtain call of the end of the show. At the moment of hearing this, the magician was slightly stunned, and then whispered in a low voice in the weak feeling of the exhaustion of magic energy: "so... I still wonder who can directly interfere with the operation of magic power. I didn''t expect that... Is it the old friend of master..." look at me Holding the sword in front of him, but not in a suit and leather shoes, LeGuin gently shook his head. It was very difficult to find a magician who was his opponent in B level. "I''ve only seen it, and if it wasn''t for your fantasy that I just controlled by my ability, so it''s hard to distinguish the real from the false. In this scene, no one should be your opponent except A-level." If you really look with your eyes, you should see the roof of the perfect parliament building at the moment. From the beginning of seeing the figure of the magician who lowered the top hat, he discovered through the flow of magic power that his perception consciousness was isolated from the surface illusion because of the ability of the other party, and what surprised Leghorn was that he found that the hurt itself existed in the surface illusion At the moment when the real wants to unify perception, consciousness is pulled to another level of illusion! It is not a simple means of noumenon illusion at all, but connecting the environment to form a double illusion by interlacing the false and the real. The separation of spirit and flesh leads to the doubt of the authenticity of every attack. At the moment when he personally felt the ability of people to judge the ability to see anything they saw, Leghorn finally knew why the previous two royal courts could not be in B Win in the class war. "This kind of ability development directly refers to a higher level in the growth stage. It has a strong ancient Chinese style. As expected, you and the class A with a long gun I met in the Arctic also come from the mysterious night club with strong men like clouds." Hearing each other''s words, he could see through the truth of his own ability and guess where he had been. The magician looked at the dignified and awe inspiring woman in front of him and laughed silently. "I don''t have the talent like him. It''s just from the poor skills of some teachings that my elders haven''t realized yet. But your excellency... Most of you can jump out of the unknown geometry of" just restrained "in your mouth with the mysterious side ability of magic power... the magic power interferes with the integrity of the illusion and maintains the consciousness in the" third floor "parliament building Li talks to the magician and looks at the magician who can''t continue to maintain this illusion and even shows his body shape: "don''t you give up? It''s meaningless for you to persist like this. Facing Pedro and Simon," your two players should have failed at the moment, and they can''t support you. " At the moment, the magic energy is exhausted, and he can''t be the enemy of Leghorn. But the magician suddenly smiles in his weakness: "it needs to be explained that although I am a little better than them because of my age, I am not the leader of this battle." Although he was defeated and his words were dispirited, the magician still had his steady, mature and reassuring look. He put on his own magician''s hat again, as if he was going to do the last magic performance. His eyes missed him for a long time. "And, watching the night of Mars rekindling, I know those young people must be better than you think." The figure of a suit carrying a splendid ancient sword lowered his hat and spoke more and more quietly. Then the flamboyant sword edge of his dragon pan and sparrow head lit up, his consciousness was dim, and the magician''s words whispered as he fell forward."So I have one last thing to do for them." At the moment when he saw his mysterious smile on his top hat and the sword in his hand lit up, Leghorn suddenly felt something strange! But when she wants to judge the real intention of the magician, she stays at the moment when the consciousness of this illusion returns to her body! Looking around the scene of London where parliament buildings are crumbling into rubble, and looking up at the sky without any abnormality, through the flow of magic power, we can perceive the scene that the outermost parliament building is completely intact and the magician falls down in real reality. the ability tells Leghorn what he sees at the moment, is false! And although there was nothing unusual about the scene in front of her, she sensed the attack from the sky toward her body which she could not control temporarily in the reality of the outside world. She looked at the magician who had fallen down with a smile at the corner of his mouth. Her eyes widened slightly, confirming that Pedro or Simon had failed When defeating the opponent, he realized that... the purpose of creating a second illusion was to blockade my consciousness from the moment I found that the illusion was invalid to me? ... "magician!" Time came to the outermost fantasy like a broken glass at that moment. In the night watching room, I saw the figure of the magician falling forward. Hualing exclaimed in disbelief! Different from Fang ran, who knew that leguen was powerful, and she had seen her nightlife and magic emissary in the Arctic, she had no idea about the dignified woman with long white hair. Hua Ling just couldn''t believe the fact that the magician had lost! And this is also the idea of most people in the night game at the moment... "the magician... Lost..." lime mumbles inconceivably. Only when she is promoted to level B does she know how strong the magician is. At the moment, such a strong magician is defeated by an unknown opponent... Yota slowly opens his eyes to the screen, and does not know why he is tight He bit the corner of his lips and clenched his fists. Magic makes his eyes sink and his face looks complicated. Although he has some bad premonition, he still can''t accept the moment when the magician falls down, because no one can understand the strength of the magician better than him. Looking at the same scene, the uncle groped his chin and stared at the white shadow of the Regan royal court dress, and his eyes flashed with amazement. Even with the right and left hand of that gentleman, Xia Longque failed to win. Is that boy useless? Unlike everyone else, she had expected such a result for a long time. Looking at Leghorn, who was still in the Arctic last time on the virtual screen, she saw her powerful ability again, and suddenly a question came out. Different from zero riding, why did she come to participate in the national war when she just woke up in this era? However, before waiting for fangran to understand the strange place that he instinctively perceived, the next moment that the magician falls in front of the figure of the white gold dress with the illusion like broken glass on the virtual screen! Above the sky, the tracking missile of the technologist takes up the bright light spots in the tail, and launches from the remnant marks of the tower bridge of London, and falls towards Leghorn, whose consciousness is still confined in the second level illusion by the great Xia dragon sparrow and can''t control his body, as if he had known this time for a long time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 Unlike most of the mysterious side participants whose ability depends on magic power, the advantage of the technologist is vividly displayed in this unexpected scene! "I didn''t expect that... It would really be useful to use this plan..." in the ruins of Tower Bridge in London, the whole person''s back was leaning on the edge of the mini fortress. The young master who pressed the switch looked up at the launched tracking missile. He opened his eyes in disbelief for the fact that the magician lost, and spoke weakly and hard. "Is it a young master?" In the night observation room, people who had lost hope at the moment when they saw the magician fall saw this unexpected cry of tracking missile. What shocked them even more was that the figure of LeGuin on the virtual screen stood in place, as if they could not see the coming attack! "I know I can''t win, so I just want to make the other party unable to control his body for a short time, this stinky boy..." seeing Leghorn standing still, the uncle was surprised and sighed with complex complexion that the magician was still as resolute as ever. In the battle room of Wangting, the old pupils are illuminated by the bright jet of flame tail on the screen. There is not a lot of waves of laughter from klossos: "it''s a good strategy." Then, looking at the place where the tracking missile flying in the sky was about to hit Leghorn, and when everyone in the night struck at the decision that the other party couldn''t move, he seemed to have seen the end of the bow and chuckled: "but it''s a pity..." if it''s so simple, you can defeat her, and you don''t need to... it''s like a seal According to his words, the moment that the tracking bomb with the tail light flew to the defenseless Leghorn, the blue and cold flame suddenly lit up beside her! The cold blue flame turned into a flying mane, and the magic color of ice blue formed its skin like a creature. Its four feet and eyes were burning with fire. A dark flame demon horse far larger than the normal horse suddenly appeared in front of the figure! In the roar, the front foot rises and shakes out a layer of magic barrier, which directly makes the tracking missile explode in mid air! "A liar, right?" "Is this again..." "The eudemon of independent action..." at the moment of the appearance of demon Magalon, the joint efforts of the magician and the eldest young master with the last strength were easily resisted. In the night game, the people exclaimed, the unbelievable words were difficult to recover, and the beautiful eyes were wide open. "She''s also armed with biological forms!" The parliament building was cut neatly, and the dark flame demon horse with white rose like female figure was guarding over the debris. It intercepted the next second of tracking the missile, raised its front feet again, roared and roared, and rushed directly in one direction! On the other side of the battlefield of scientists and technologists in the distance, the young master, who was full of confidence in the power of the long-range strike, felt that the explosion point seemed to deviate when he heard the explosion, and then in the next second! He saw that the distance of several kilometers was suddenly crossed by the speed of the eudemon''s attack. A tall demon horse burning ice flame seemed to have no entity, and rushed towards himself through countless building walls! "What It''s incredible to open your eyes. The opponent should have been imprisoned by a magician in another illusion and unable to move. For a while, he didn''t want to understand where this surreal creature came from. When he saw the demon horse turning around opposite the broken bridge where he was, the flaming four feet could run directly on the water, immediately after It slowly appeared behind the towering spiny wheels, like a torture as cold as the steel carriage! The ice blue demon horse pulled the senleng carriage to the surface of the Thames, and then the Spears on both sides lit up and launched from the carriage like guns, when the arcane crystal was launched, the young master was submerged. Without any stay, senleng Steel''s weapon carriage disappeared slowly again, and the ice blue demon horse returned to its owner again. In the simulation scene, this time it is really the end of all the fighting in the observation room. It''s just a pity that the night game didn''t win as usual. It''s not because young master, Mu Chen, and magician are not strong enough. They just stand on the debris of the parliament building, and the blue eyes are slowly opened and separated from the illusion. The ice blue demon horse is guarding her side like a white rose figure, the powerful one is too awe inspiring. Looking up at the London sky, the demon Magellan disappeared in the dark flame behind him. It was not like LeGuin, who had experienced a battle, looking at his hand slowly. Then... What is left is... as the last candidate to reserve consciousness in the simulation scene, the next second that Leghorn returns to the preparation area, the announcement of the end of the B-level position war will ring out in the observation room of both sides! The second national war ended."Recovery, the elder young master''s injury is on you." At the end of the moment, Yasheng immediately got up and walked towards the wall of the observation room. Her feet were in a hurry in the sound of her heels, and at the same time, she pointed to the opening of the resuscitation order, then Lingyuan appeared in her hand, and Yesheng''s tall figure directly broke through the space wall of the observation room. "Yesheng, I''ll be with you." I don''t know why the magic emissary also got up at this time. The uncle looked at him with an eyebrow around him, but he didn''t say anything. Then the scene where the war room is located is high above the sky. The night Sheng and the magic arts make two A-class figures dive towards the city of London below. The next second, the light door at the entrance of the war zone flickered, and the figure of the eldest young master appeared in front of everyone. "How are you, young master?" Waiting for his recovery, he asked with concern. Seeing the shoulder he was holding, his ability to activate helped him stabilize the injury. "Trouble, recovery. Where are the orange and the magician? Are they all right?" To help him deal with the recovery of the injury way a thank you, the young master looked at the light door behind him, no one wants to appear. "They fainted in the scene. Sister Sheng and the magic envoy went to pick them up. Don''t worry." "So..." hearing Hua Ling''s explanation, the eldest young master then pressed down one side of his forehead and sighed with his bare strength. At a time when everyone didn''t know what to say here to avoid harming his self-esteem, as the only suitable figure for Nian * * to open his mouth, uncle got up and came to him, still laughing as usual She patted him on the shoulder with a smile. "Young people, don''t groan. It''s just a contest. If you lose, you lose. You don''t care." Listening to the Enlightenment from the new year, the eldest young master also shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed helplessly and melancholy. "I don''t care, but the people who made this step plan are me. Besides living up to the trust of magicians and orange, I said so much confidence before entering the field. Now I think it''s a shame." ... ''s simultaneous interpreting of the sky is like the legendary practitioners. In front of the magician who has fallen into a coma. Looking at his companions and friends who had known each other many years ago, or the figure called brother according to the old-fashioned point, he was always a magician with a gentle smile and a masculine charm. He tried his best to fall on the ground, for a moment, he was helpless to look down at his hands with no physical sigh and a straight black suit Blowing in the dust and smoke of the ruins. "In the end, it didn''t work... Really, what? I promised my master that he would never use this power until he broke through... You must have told me that again... looking around at the ruins, it''s not really because the sword marks are sharp, but the cutting surface is neat. Looking at the B-level war, the magician tried his best to win the war, but the magician couldn''t hear it But the magic envoy was still a little distracted and said to himself: "but, you can see this time, in fact, the night game doesn''t need our silent watch. The eldest young master, Mu orange, and Xiao Fang''s enviable bastard are more reliable than we thought." "So it''s almost time to put down the burden, so are you, and so are the residents." "although I have been subconsciously escaping before, I''m not qualified to say..." I don''t know why. When he and the magician just met, when they didn''t like each other, they couldn''t help laughing alone Come out. Lower down to activate the arcane crystal on the magician. Watch his comatose figure be sent out of the battlefield. The magic makes open the * * interface and open the communication. "Yesheng, how are you doing there? How''s the little orange?" "Mu orange is OK. I have found the arcane crystal and sent her back." "Well, that''s good." Listening to the reply of Yesheng in the communication channel, the magic master bowed his head and whispered a smile. Then he looked up at the sky and suddenly opened his mouth. "If you don''t want to wait till tomorrow night, I''ll have a little bit of a promise." At that moment of slight silence, the island night with calm waves and calm wind recalled in her mind. Standing in Hyde Park with serious scars and looking at the scene in front of her, Yasheng could guess what the magic tricks wanted to say, so she said quietly and quietly: "the night game is not my own night game, you are also a member of the night game. You don''t need to ask my consent for some things." The moment I heard this sentence, the alchemy made me laugh like a little speechless. "Well, thank you very much." Do you hear me, magician... admit it, the night games of the past are no longer there. We are not some left over watchmen, and no one needs our protection.The reason why we are standing here is only one... when we lift our right hand, we can see the ancient cross seal on three Beige paper. In the smoke and dust, the black suit turns on the rubble, holding hands, and the fierce soldiers are influenced by their killing. The momentum points to the moment of the royal court. For a moment, iron and blood are like a dream! That''s the same as a member of the night game!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 The incantation of cinnabar is sketched on yellow paper. At the moment that the cross ancient letter wrapped with the charm seal appears in the hand of the alchemist, with the ferocious momentum of the massacre from him who is still standing at the same place, everyone in the observation room of both sides suddenly has the same feeling at this moment. Grade a appears! "Magic envoy!? Is this In the night war room, he is using his ability to deal with the severe trauma of the deep visible bone. Like all the other people, he feels the momentum of the magic technique explodes below. He looks at the virtual screen in surprise, holding the huge fierce soldier''s suit and killing him all over! "Ah... This guy... Really likes to do some extra things..." the injury has been cured by the recovery ability. The young master who sits back in the chair and takes a rest quietly sighs. It seems that he has no surprise at all. He laughs with some helplessness that can understand why he did so. At the same time, the Wangting war room. There was no surprise to the result of the B-level war. After simply thanking the top official for two sentences, he was preparing to leave the castle with the people and then turned around. He was surprised and said with a smile: "Oh? It seems that the young people of the other party can''t wait The old British gentleman humorously made a gentleman''s ceremony of invitation. Klossos looked at a simple and elegant figure with classical aesthetic feeling. Even the old man''s appearance was graceful and graceful, and he made a smile invitation to the old lady at the corner of her eyes. "So, Ms. Herschel, would you like to come out early with me?" Even if you don''t neglect your elegant manners in daily life, just like if you have a feminine nature, you don''t interfere with your appearance. The dignity and beauty of the ancient aristocrats have been engraved into the soul, but the lady''s face is always calm and dignified, and is not young. in the sight of such a playful scene of Colossos, Herschel & middot; Linhua still exudes a very elegant smile, just like returning to the prime of her life, standing in the brightly lit ballroom and raising her skirt as a lady of nobility. "Of course, my sir." ... in Hyde Park where the wreckage of the plane crashed, the trees were destroyed, the land was scorched, and on the battlefield, Yesheng felt the cutting momentum that was rising from the sky by the magic arts nearby, holding the sword handle of Lingyuan, her figure slowly left the ground and rose into the sky. It was confirmed that although Mu orange''s various injuries were very serious and some of them were flesh and blood, some of them showed bones, but fortunately there was no life crisis. from the beginning of the national war, and from several people in the C-level war, Yasheng''s heart was finally relieved. "Xiaosheng, this national war... Don''t be forced..." "eh? You suddenly... " as you rise up, on the day when the night visiting Angel arrives at the night Bureau, the words on the phone are recalled in Yasheng''s mind, holding the Lingyuan Yasheng on the top of a nearby building, and the figure of Qingcheng holding a sword stands on the edge looking at the city. "This national war... Is different from the past. Considering the worst situation, I hope you can persuade them to give up fighting..." "give up!? What happened, Auntie Shui? " My slender figure is also a dark and cold suit. Thinking of the conversation with shuilinlang on the phone, Yesheng raised her head and looked at two figures flying out of the war room of Wangting. They landed respectively towards the place where she and the magic emissary were. The moment when they were ready for the next battle, "I can''t see the specific reason, but I can be sure about it If you are too entangled with this national war... Yesheng remembers the reason why she wants to give up the national war, and the last words that Shui Linlang said to her that day. "Someone in the night game could die." The spirit yuan sweeps across, which is different from the fierce atmosphere caused by the magic arts. It is incomparably fierce and hot. It drives out the cold left by the night Sheng after hearing this sentence, the momentum from the Chinese sword immortal cuts the air whistling, and meets the figure of the old British gentleman standing in the opposite half empty! "The blood is surging. The vigor of young people is really enviable." The old gentleman with a walking stick and a gentleman''s suit lowered his hat brim with a smile. Standing in the opposite of Yesheng, he said with a smile of emotion. "Please allow me to apologize on his behalf for disrupting the original plan." Considering that he insisted on advancing the A-level war because of his own defeat, compared with Wang Ting, who admitted the C-level war cleanly, it was a little lack of grace. However, since he knew that the magic envoy still spoke, Yesheng would not object. "No, don''t care. Even I was more or less infected by the fierce battle just now, so the war was ahead of schedule..." taking off the gentleman''s cap and putting it on his chest, Colossos''s smile at this moment is somewhat mysterious. "It''s a good thing." Then, at the moment when the voice dropped, a huge and precise brass gear clenched with pieces of silver and steel appeared slowly behind him. The structure like the interior of a pocket watch gave a complex aesthetic feeling in the huge shock. He once saw in his childhood books the industrial revolution that drove large-scale steel for the first time in human history,It''s just like A-class giant coming into being in the Steampunk fantasy world, confronting the sword immortal in the ancient Chinese legend! In the observation room of the king''s court, he sensed that Colossos also activated his ability. Everyone was surprised and surprised to see the sudden change of situation in the field at the moment. This is A-level war, is it about to start!? Looking at this unfolding, LeGuin''s blue eyes shrunk slightly, and then forced herself to calm down. She walked slowly to osfiya, who was sitting in the back seat. She spoke softly: "ophy, can you accompany me to see Sylvester''s injury?" Osfiya nodded quietly, then got up and followed her to another area. If class C combat is just a building or a few streets, and level B is an urban area, the battlefield required for A-level combat is a whole small city! Four A-level gas fields, including klossos, Herschel & middot; Linhua, Yesheng and Fangshu envoy, spread at the same time. It is clearly a vast and Grand London, but it also becomes a little narrow under only four figures. The air field is getting more intense in Zhongyuan than before! At the moment, in the night watching room, I feel the momentum of four A-level below at the same time. It''s inevitable that A-level war will open. Fang ran, who has been sitting at the end of the battle, suddenly changes his face in his heart. Oh, well, if the A-class war starts today, the excuse that I prepared before... with this in mind, I can''t help but grasp my head with a sigh in my heart, and then I suddenly stand up and walk towards the observation room and return to the exit. "Well? Fang ran, where are you going Noticing that Fang ran got up at this critical moment, green lime looked at him strangely and asked him. Then he saw Fang Ran''s reply, which was baffling. He hurried back to the observation room and went to the exit. "I don''t know why I suddenly want to go to the bathroom. I''ll be right back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 Simulation scene, the remains of the parliament building. Across the river Thames, I look at an elderly woman standing on the top of a building with noble and dignified temperament. In her hands, she holds a cross ancient letter that is not normal for human beings to wave. Her suit shirt is blowing in the rising momentum, and her pupils reflect the Herschel middot in the distance; Lin Hua, who is different from him, said: "I didn''t expect such a straightforward response. I thought Wang Ting was the same as before, and would only stick to the rules." "Maybe in the era you know, the royal court is really like that, but it''s the same as the night game now..." no longer young, there is only a quiet face with dignity and dignity, Herschel & middot; Lin Hua calmly replied, and then the elegant white dress suddenly appeared with the gorgeous decoration of silver leaves and feathers, white silk gloves and matching jewelry feathers on the top of their hair, just like the top nobles attending the grand ceremony overlooking the magic arts on the opposite side of the river: "nothing will change." Then the exclusive arms of class a participants are displayed in her hands. The pure white metal gun body has complicated and complicated gold inlaid patterns. The guard hand with one side feather and the edge on the side of the barrel are holding in Herschel''s hand a silver white gun blade like a rifle! "So it is..." when she heard her reply, she gave a low smile and looked up again. She waved the fierce soldier more than three meters in one hand, and the swift action set off the wind. the figure crossed the Thames River in an instant, and the ancient cross was raised. The voice crossed the Thames in an instant "I''m not polite," he said The sound of crashing is deafening!! The moment the figure of the black suit dashed into South London, the air current of the collision between the ancient writer and the gun blade exploded in front of Herschel''s calm face, and the rear side of the building collapsed under her! Just like waving a sword, the Royal manifesto, which is also longer than the normal length of the shotgun, is lifted up, which is totally different from the aging on the appearance. Herschel, who broke out the powerful strength and speed, jumped out of the wreckage of the building in a moment, and directly buckled the magic envoy in mid air! Something that is not a bullet rushes out of the rifling rotating muzzle from the deep of the long barrel, squints and deflects its head to avoid the moment, this seemingly ordinary strike passes through the side of the square, sets off a straight water curtain on the Thames River, and the next second it enters a building, the whole building explodes! Even if it''s not a skyscraper like Randall, it''s not a clever way to blow up the foundation, but the whole building without any fancy. The strong destructive power and combat power of the A-level participants have been upgraded to another level, which is vividly demonstrated by the two people''s opening exploration! The Royal Manifesto of the cross ancient script and the spear blade collide ceaselessly. The body shape twinkles on the South London. Facing the square arts, the body is fierce and fierce. The body of the letter sweeps across the buildings. Like the most valiant general in the ancient battlefield, Herschel''s face is unchangeable to resist his attack. In the gap between the gun body and the gun, the destructive power of each blow is enough to destroy one House building. Flaw! When psychic consciousness mentioned the summit, her eyes were locked on Herschel. She grasped a just enough distance. Her pupil shrank violently, and her hand suddenly retreated to the end of her hand. the ancient Chinese characters with three Beige paper seals pierced like a heart piercing bow and arrow! Then, at the moment when the elegant figure is about to be penetrated, the loyal soldiers of the great nobles stand in the way. The power of the Royal Manifesto is activated, wearing a hat inlaid with Venus, red and black ceremonial clothes with ribbons, and black military boots with straight figure and no face. It seems like a wooden puppet dressed in fairy tales, like a neat guard of honor on a grand ceremony, the illusory virtual shadow condenses and blocks the magic, so that after a blow, it returns to the nature of puppet like losing life. but as like as two peas, Herschel, who has been fired by the same place, has seen more than one such soldier. Each of them has as well as Herschel, but the color is the dark Royal manifesto. How many? Dozens? No, as like as two peas from all sides, hundreds of identical ceremonial ceremonial soldiers appear in every direction, and is always surrounded by enemies. The ancient figure is inclined to cross the side. The figure of a suit is standing alone in the center of the encircling center, like the end of the battlefield. It has a defense that can withstand A-level all-out attack and a powerful shooting that is almost the same as myself. It can only take effect once and then disappear immediately. It also means that the consumption of magic energy is not exaggerated. This can be called the powerful ability of one person to become an army, which is the strength shown by Herschel in the last national war, - Royal Legion! Seeing the soldiers roaring and sweeping among the soldiers who are "short-lived", the three meter long ancient script has become an unparalleled fierce soldier. However, in more than one shooting and the qualitative change caused by the quantity, the art is still inevitably passive. In the war room, watching the battle between two A-level players gradually expanding the battlefield in South London, * * looked at the shocked tweet that the voice of the virtual screen had not been accepted"It''s really a war... Uncle, can we win?" "It''s hard to say, although this finally enlightened little boy has smoothed the gap in combat effectiveness, whether he or Yasheng''s qualification to become A-level is still too short. If the level of strength is almost the same, it will inevitably be slightly insufficient in other places..." the only person in the field who knows about the battle between A-level and A-level is that the uncle shakes his head and raises his two sharp points The eyes of catharsis. "But A-level victory often depends on the blink of an eye, no one can say." "The other side has the ability of that army, and the magic emissary has been suppressed..." looking at the magic emissary who can only dodge under the continuous shooting of soldiers and Herschel himself on the virtual screen, uncle gave a low relieved smile to Hua Ling''s worried words: "don''t worry, although it is usually that kind of casual appearance, the smelly boy is hard to recognize It''s a real time. " on the virtual screen, watching the figure of the magic weapon sweeping the ancient writer, more than ten soldiers were killed in a moment, but at the same time, more shooting into the net also blocked the picture. Uncle''s voice was not worried about. "Not to such an extent that I can''t do anything about it." Boom! At the same time, the multiple shootings hit the place where the magic envoy was located. All the power broke out in an instant to maximize the power. Similarly, he put down his slender gun blade as if he was holding a long sword. Herschel looked at the figure in the nearby flattened central pit, the figure with the cross in front of his body was silent, and the sleeve of his right suit was broken and flying It''s a lean and solid arm with blood on it. I''ve been avoiding... I was injured a little in that blow, but it didn''t seem to be serious. I turned my wrist and swept the three meter long fierce soldier to disperse the smoke and dust. The yellow paper charm on the handle was waved from just now on. In order to avoid the obligation that I was supposed to be in charge of the overall situation and to avoid the death and rebellion of my brothers who had sheltered the wind and rain, for this reason, I pretended to be a weak person and let the night situation be destroyed by itself... even though there were hundreds of enemies around me, I picked up the ancient cross again and stood in the battlefield full of debris, and changed freely from the ordinary day At the moment, his upright posture is really like the king General of the ancient battlefield! It''s like standing in the battle field of broken halberd wreckage. Even in the face of thousands of troops, there is no one in the world who dare to ride as a thousand with the blade in hand! The dress was gorgeous, controlling all the soldiers of honor to suspend their attack, and landed on a collapsed and inclined staircase. Herschel & middot; Linhua held hands, put on the silver spear blade, and looked at the distant air field. Compared with the figure she saw last time, she slowly opened her mouth: "compared with you in the last level C war, you are quite different now." "As you said, nothing doesn''t change." It''s just like I thought the night situation collapsed and disappeared, and I would never stand here like this again... even though I was alone in the face of the swarming enemy shadow, I raised my cool eyes and didn''t play half a minute in the ordinary days. I just had to kill and hold a large-scale murderer far beyond myself, and the magic arts made the peaceful confrontation between Herschel & middot; Lin Hua, in front of everyone, shows his strong and calm side of class a participants! "Moreover, the responsibility of rejuvenation is put on the younger generation of girls, and even the newcomers have made the determination to move forward." the magic arts make a smile like self mockery. Those who are from scratch gradually increase the memory from unfamiliar to familiar. Those who chat and laugh with others in the night situation spend the beautiful time of melting the depression of the past alone on the rooftop It''s all about the desire of everyone who wants to win at this moment! When the whole city was destroyed in the hot night, the crisis was a regret for not being able to do anything, and the hesitation that the young man broke when he went to the north pole to repay what he owed. He always stood behind the figure and watched her efforts to support the night situation. Her arm was raised, the cross ancient script was rotated around her side and held it by the back hand, and the voice on the ground was loud and resolute. "what face do I have to escape To avoid? " Mu orange and lime are waiting for dinner at the table, Yota is caught, Emma is following the young master, the smiling magician, the beautiful Hualing and resuscitation are holding the plate, and the residents who persuade uncle to drink less are preventing the eating and drinking activities of * * and the night Sheng coming from the distance are just like family reunion Elephant, let the magic make you know that you have a place to belong again. At the moment when the ancient cross was inserted into the earth, a very special force that made Herschel''s pupil shrink suddenly exploded from the tip of this fierce soldier, and the ground broke in a few hundred meters in the clanging sound! As the pillar of everyone''s dependence and the core of the night game, Yasheng is worthy of being the daughter of the big brother who will burn. What I can do is to stand here to fight for the night game!!! "Kyushu shendai, Daoyu is out of the ordinary."The voice of Tao Xi echoed in a low cry, blood flowed from his arm into the yellow paper charm depicted by cinnabar, the figure in the ancient writing splashed in the broken seal was in a rage, and the magic formula made the eyes focus on the proof of the late fate, hurried back to the observation room of the night game. At this moment, just like all other people, their looks slowly stagnated In the middle of the storm of the flying runes, he twisted and untied the seal of the elder. At the moment when he raised his face, he opened his eyes and spewed out his burning words! "Great China! Call in ten thousand orders Then, at the moment when the fierce soldiers were liberated, their spiritual consciousness spread and positioned. All the spirits near the enemy seemed to come from the underworld! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 At the moment when the cinnabar charm was scattered and eliminated, the momentum of the fierce soldiers'' liberation roared from the downtown of South London! Like a key to seal the two realms, the yellow paper on the ancient cross script is scattered, revealing the ancient and green color. There is no flesh and blood, no skeleton, and holding all kinds of weapons. Countless Yin spirits come out from the ancient writing forms. Around all the "soldiers" of Herschel, they are gathered into the ancient war spirits who wear different armor of different dynasties and lie on the battlefield. The fierce and ruthless wielding of weapons, calmly and mercilessly raising the spear blade, the soul of the war and the soldiers are entangled and killed. It is like a cross era collision with the eastern and Western battlefields! Above the fallen building, across the battlefield of firearm and chopping, Herschel couldn''t help but look at the magic emissary holding the unusual weapon in the distance. Looking at his figure, he looked like an ancient battlefield summoning his own army of generals, who could hardly be defeated in a hundred battles! "This time..." the three meter long battlefield fierce soldiers rotate in their hands, spit out all the air from their lungs and depress their bodies, far faster than they were a moment ago, "it''s my turn." In an instant, the magic made it rush towards Herschel''s place, and the afterwave directly smashed the fallen building! Boom! "It''s not over yet!" At the moment when Herschel escaped from the explosion, Gu Shuo swept away the shot of counterattack, and at the same time another building fell down, the magic emissary pointed to the place where Herschel was drinking and ordered. Then the head of Yin spirit, which was far more powerful than the rest of the war spirits, gathered together. At the moment of the gun body sweeping, Herschel, who was A-level, felt a deadly threat! At the critical moment, the silver and long gun blade is raised, and the protective wall in front of the muzzle condenses. The reverse thrust of the fire makes the figure dressed in huaskirt fly away quickly, and rushes into the battlefield where soldiers fight with the soul of war, and uses its chaos as a cover. Without any hesitation, seeing Herschel''s move, she pulled her left hand directly, and the unreal rein condensed to bring a tall horse with white bones. The strongest soul of the war was also rushing towards his direction, there was no hiding. At this moment, she felt a strong sense of pressure, and her eyebrows wrinkled. She was a huge woman with a grand dress and two guns in front of her Type puppet appeared behind Herschel, the giant spear blade was raised and the battle spirit was attached to the horse to charge. In the middle of the battle field, the two men''s fight was pushed to the top! At this moment, on the other side of the Thames and above the city of North London, there are large gears with precision engagement, and the high temperature of steam is sprayed in the gap. Just like the giant image of gears, pipes and the core of steam furnace in Steampunk''s fantasy world, behind them are countless complex gears, like a mechanical heart, with steaming on the side The giant arm of the steam, with the movement of klossos, waved towards the figure holding the sword in the air! It seems that only the powerful steam giant''s strike is not so simple, and the impact is not as strong as expected. In the ink pupil of Yesheng, we can see that the arm controlled by klossos, which is composed of numerous gears in the copper pipe, is released. The moment of reorganization and assembly, it turns into a closed spherical cage! At the same time, the pipeline high temperature of 2000 under high steam pressure suddenly erupted in the blocked interior! But the next second the sound of breaking, cut off the edge of the closed cage, there are traces of red burning and melting, the fine red lines in the cold sword edge full of red lotus lines, flame red lips, burning pupil red hair! Holding the red Lingyuan, Yesheng''s sword is surrounded by red flame. The cage just now didn''t do any harm to her. The blade of the sword flashed suddenly, brass gears gathered together to form a wall to block the red sword blade of Lingyuan. The spark was cutting the broken mark. Klossos glanced at the gorgeous red eyes. "It''s amazing. Even if I heard about it in the previous events, I didn''t expect that your strength has really reached this level..." with the body floating backward, the wall of the brass gear assembly broke under the red sword front. Klossos looked at the far away Murong and the red lotus on the Lingyuan sword front, which steadily maintained the powerful state of Yesheng Thinking of the last national war, she was just able to show such a gesture. "But... It''s just a shadow built on the legacy of others..." with a deep look at the red soul on the hand, the voice of Yesheng is a little complicated. The experience of the disaster city that night, the dark core of a-62 left by the silver haired figure who changed his own fate, and the reward of the almost impossible hunting scene exist The improvement of Yesheng''s strength is slowly digested by her, this is the power left over completely. From that day to now, the strength has been cultivated under the will. At this moment, Yasheng is no longer a new person entering the A-level threshold, but a strong A-level completely standing in the second level! Once defeated in Herschel''s lifeless soldiers in the last national war, she is now able to face down with klossos. "And it is for this reason that I will defeat you here and win this national war!"Because of the silver haired figure in his mind, the night Sheng, who was slightly distracted but returned immediately, decided once again that Lingyuan was heading for Colossos! "It''s really daunting. Ms. Herschel seems to have been suppressed by the young man." In the face of the attack of Yesheng, who exerted the true power of the spirit yuan, he had plenty to observe the battle between Herschel and the magic emissary in the distance. Colossos''s figure constantly dodged and floated back, and he used steam gear to construct various functions and means. Arms, cannons, blockade cages, hanging machines, even the human figures of machines, etc. all these things are powered by steam core, and brass gears and pipes seem to come from the same kingdom of Steampunk. "If the biggest advantage in quantity is wiped out, it''s really not as good as the young people in China who are fighting against us who are old." "However, it can summon the spirit of the powerful soldiers of Ms. Herschel, and it is a very special force... Oh, the weapons from ancient China are really mysterious and powerful..." but listening to the gentle smile of the old British gentleman leaning on his walking stick, he can''t really threaten the other party''s elegant demeanor At the moment, he felt that the weak point of his thinking was that he had no ability to break through the sky. Different from the ability of cultivating immortals, which is close to the mythical archetype to some extent, the more special and powerful the ability is, the more it has its own "characteristics". "Speaking of it, don''t you think the existence of night fighting ability is particularly great?" A strange sword with a blade made of gears appeared on his side. Holding the handle of the steam pipe, he suddenly waved the sword against the appearance of the old man. At the moment when the spirit yuan collided, he looked at the night Sheng like a gentleman who was good at provoking topics at a social ball. "Its existence seems like the greatest industrial revolution in the 19th century. In old England, where steam engine was born, mechanical power really replaced manual work for the first time." "trains, ships, steam boilers... Used human power to drive large-scale steel for the first time, further conquering the great power of nature. The revolution brought about by technology triggered a revolution in social relations, which was simply a field Stir up a global miracle, no! " "It''s a miracle that pushes the human world forward." Behind him is suspended the steam gear. The core is turning with a precise sound of click. He is waving a steam punk style sword in front of the legendary sword immortal of China. Yesheng can hear the frenzy at the bottom of the voice of klossos''s smile at this moment, and knows why he is such a power. The steam from the flank of the sword gear erupted a powerful power, sweeping away the figure of Yesheng. Klossos fell on the top of a building and sighed in a low voice: "it''s a pity that I didn''t live to see it with my own eyes..." "but..." at the moment of raising the hat, klossos gently smiles and holds the steam in his right hand With the release of gear sword, countless gears converge under the activation of power. The complex and fine design structure and more powerful steam furnace, smooth and smooth edge blade, and countless gears can be seen in the center of blade. when the length is more than 50 meters, the white steam and brass gear are more like one than the weapon created by ability Big machine! "It seems to be in this era." He raised his arm, the huge weapon made of brass gears spewed out the golden melting steam, and waved it towards the nightlife! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 In North London, hearing klossos'' words makes Yesheng''s eyes faint. Even those who don''t know the era, they can also hear the greatness of the birth of steam engine and his heartfelt praise of that era. It''s just like the rumor, klossos is indeed a nostalgic classic, but she always gives the night Sheng a different feeling, but there is no time to let her think more about it. high temperature steam blows thin and whistling, you can see countless internal gears running at a precise and accurate high speed. The brass sword nearly 15 stories high has incomparable impact and powerful air visually Under the pressure of thrust, use the sharp whistling and chopping, which is opposite to pangran''s body shape! Seeing such an instinct makes people want to cover their ears, Yesheng purplish red eyes and lower his teeth, can''t hide, otherwise the subsequent pursuit will be more difficult to resist! When facing the huge sword with more than 50 meters of steam gear, Yasheng''s figure is very small. At the moment when the sword edge is blocked, her figure is directly pressed into the building by the weight and impact, and the layers are broken. A building with more than ten floors is divided into two parts by the blow of klossos, is like a cheese cake cut by a knife. Boom! Cut into the foundation from the top of the building, the size of the sword is very different. Lingyuan grid blocks the huge sword flying steam gear. Then Yesheng looks at the huge sword in front of her. The steel pipe of the sword body shifts and changes position. In a short time, it turns into a huge old brass gun barrel! At the same time, Lingyuan holds it obliquely and cuts out a bright sword mark in front of him at the moment when he drinks in a low voice at night, "Jue Jian - leap into the spirit abyss!" Then it disappeared and twinkled in an instant, as if through some enlarged channel. The giant Lingyuan sword mark collided with the steam artillery of brass barrel! One second before the powerful energy collision, Yasheng quickly left the battlefield and retreated to the roof of another building. Lingyuan gasped like a big mouth on the ground, and his eyes were bright red and dim. In the fight just now, she was in a passive position. At the beginning of the war, klossos always controlled the rhythm of the situation. Although the strength has increased to the same level, there are many other things that are also the components of the combat power, which makes Yesheng in the inferior position. Under the collision of the same power moves, my energy consumption is more. If it goes on... I will lose. To calm the disordered breathing, the powerful power of the blow just now in the distance exploded and leveled several nearby buildings. In the violent wind and waves, Yasheng stood with a sword and looked up at corossos, who stepped on a small plane platform. It is very difficult to really defeat an A-level player. The participants who can reach A-level are very tenacious, which is basically based on the strong strength that can far surpass the opponent and prevent the other party from escaping. In the national war without worrying about this, in order to avoid the strong A-level destructive force, the real and positive fighting will cause irreparable consequences to both sides, A-level position war In order to ensure the safety and fairness of judging the strength, the winner or loser of A-level is determined by one thing, that is the arcane crystal! Different from level C and level B, arcane crystal is a sign to judge whether a party is invincible or not. Even this final protection is triggered in A-level war. a fatal flaw caught will be activated by crystallization and immediately judged negative. The time is often the shortest A-level battle in four battles. Because of this, it is said that the victory or defeat will be instantaneous in uncle''s mouth Time! "No, sister Sheng''s pressure is too big. Sooner or later, flaws will appear." Looking at Colossos'' orderly recovery of the huge weapon made up of steam gear on the virtual screen, Zhonghua Ling in the night observation room could not stop worrying. The powerful and stable fighting power of the person in charge of the opposing court in the battle was just as the uncle said, surpassing the over qualified Yesheng in many places. "Don''t panic. It''s the same for the other party that there''s a lot of pressure." The virtual screen, on the other end of the Thames, is also a place where fierce battles are constantly fluctuating. After smoothing out the advantages on which the other side relies for fame, it is derived from the ability style of China which has always been better than that of Europe in close combat. in the battlefield where the soul of the war and the soldiers are fighting, the skills make the figure sharp and cross, and the ancient Chinese characters are sweeping, so that Herschel firmly occupies the advantage, so that Herschel can only reluctantly Resist falling into a precarious downwind! In the three point battlefield of level B war, the heat of all the people on both sides of the three point battlefield has not yet dissipated. The momentum of A-level war is immediately unstoppable after being provoked by the first noise caused by the magic arts. under a series of chain reactions, the four A-level participants in the field all immediately warmed up. With their own reasons for winning, there was no unnecessary temptation to warm up Instant! The giant weapon powered by the heart of the mechanical gear starts again. No matter which one of them is 100 times different in weight and size, it has a huge opposite thrust. The night Sheng spirit yuan is in front of him and is chased out by klossos. His body shape penetrates a building! On the other side, the spirit of war is attached to the body, and the body surface is burning with the blue flame of Yin spirit. As if it was infected by the war spirit in this soul, the ancient Chinese characters with more than three meters of seal were completely turned into battlefield fierce soldiers in their hands, and the gun blade in Herschel''s huge female hand was shot in the burning sound of her eyes!The two battlefields were all turning white hot. The dominant side, whether the magic envoy or klossos, wanted to defeat the opponent as soon as possible. However, Yesheng and Herschel were fighting with all their strength to delay time for their companions. The battle situation was similar, and the victory or defeat was almost locked in the four people in the field. who can be the first gun to shoot the victory? Who will become the broken string! As time goes on, everyone''s mood seems to be stretched and stretched, waiting for the sudden appearance of the decisive victory or defeat. the night game observation room, like other people, feels that as a member of the night game, he is nervous and infected. He looks at the screen and suddenly his eyes are out of his sight How to care about the situation of the war, do not know what to look down at, in the Wangting observation room, ospiya, who did not know when to return quietly, had already sat in the end of the crowd... as time went on, all kinds of defense means were constantly consumed in the fight. Under the same pressure of Colossos and the magic emissary, the arcane crystallization of Yesheng and Herschel had already been in danger At stake! Then, almost by coincidence, the situation broke! It''s just that it''s not the battlefield of one side that breaks the battle situation, but both sides! It can''t be seen that this is the battlefield in central London, and there are craters of small explosions everywhere. It seems that from the battlefield of thousands of troops and horses, thousands of dead bones have been trampled out of the encirclement, and the ancient cross character has opened the huge gun blade of a huge well-dressed woman. Herschel can only shake her expression and watch the broken figure of her suit attack her again! On the other side, Buckingham Palace has already been split by a huge sword mark, and the British Library collapsed in the afterwave. Numerous building debris broke into a sea of ruins, and dozens of meters of cutting marks spread all over the earth. the steam power of ultra-high pressure spurts turbulent heat under the ground, and a huge Tomahawk inserted tens of meters into the ground lifts a building into the sky and fires in the spirit abyss After cutting off the whole building, a piece of rubble flying up from thousands of tons of building debris all over the sky, Yasheng''s pupil shrinks and sees klossos, who is still far away for the last second, holding a gear sword in his hand, appears silently and suddenly! The other hand was lowered to avoid being blown away, and a smile appeared under the top hat... when there was no time to dodge or defend, the time was lengthening in Yasheng''s eyes, and in the sky of countless debris and debris, she watched the old figure''s gear sword in her hand pierced towards herself... am I going to lose. At the moment when the brain was blank, this line of words appeared silently in my mind. My eyes were bright red, and I was in a trance. Then Yesheng suddenly remembered the figure that helped her when she couldn''t do anything at the beginning. She rubbed her hair with words of bad smile and frivolousness... - "peace of mind, i... - my power is still not Is it enough... it is clear that his defeat is the defeat of the night game. If we can''t defeat Herschel Linhua, he will not be the opponent of Colossos even if he defeats Herschel Linhua by one class. "Sister Sheng!" Then, in the observation room, when seeing this scene, Hua Ling subconsciously exclaimed, simulating the magic envoy who was about to make the final attack on Herschel on the other side of the scene, which was also a critical moment when he looked up to the north, two powerful powers which exceeded four A-level players in the field suddenly broke out from the observation rooms of both sides without any sign!!! The moment when the momentum exploded was like a bolt from the blue. The long brewing thunder arcane instantly crossed the distance to block in front of Yesheng and Herschel. Two figures, one black and one white, passed through the space wall of the observation room at the same time. The speed brought out the air burst and chased the blow and roared into the battlefield below! Summon the gear wall to resist, but is paralyzed by the electric current conduction. Ordering the war soul to cover, only to find that the final strike has been lost, the killing strike is disturbed at the same time, and the battlefield is disordered, and the clear situation turns to a worse situation!! Klossus and the magic make him look up to the sky, surprised and surprised like everyone in the observation room! What!?!??! At the moment when he thought it was over, Yasheng watched the thunder flash in front of him to drive back klossos. For some time, he couldn''t figure out what happened. His instinctive feeling seemed to be the same as the memory of a certain night. the suit was straight, and the gorgeous Silver Dragon opened its wings on one side of his shoulder. He looked down on London grand from the high altitude and looked down from the blue sky in an instant In the next second, Yesheng felt that he was held in his arms and left the battlefield. Then he saw a young man with a different smile radiance on his face. He winked at himself like the Pearl of the night, and his words were frivolous. "Oh, Yesheng, long time no see ~" " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 In downtown London, the battlefield of four A-level strong aftershocks was broken. At the moment when the stronger existence intervened, the situation suddenly changed and the battle situation was rewritten. With the appearance of the thunder light arcane, the battle that would have been defeated suddenly turned over! There was no psychological preparation for the appearance of this scene. At the moment when the powerful breath beyond imagination broke out around us, everyone only felt a sudden tremor in both mind and body, and then they were shocked and turned to see a member who had disappeared in the observation room, turned to the virtual screen and saw the black and white bodies Shadow, fangran in a black suit and osfiya in platinum broke through the space wall and rushed into the battlefield below from the blue sky, just like the previous C-level war, they were like a meteor like replay! "Ah!? what? What happened? What Originally, he was still worried about Yasheng''s impending defeat. However, he suddenly felt an extremely powerful "existence" behind him. Hualing looked back in panic and looked at other people as if they were frightened. They had not yet regained their consciousness and drifted away. on the virtual screen, the figure of the youth in suit on the virtual screen was hooked up in a wanton arc from the vast sky On the way to dive, the exquisite and gorgeous Silver Dragon opens its wings on the side of his shoulder, which makes her unable to accept the words of this sudden situation! "Just now this is..." the crowd in the observation room was astounded with disbelief. The nearest lime recalled the moment just now. Fang Ran''s suit was blown by the turbulent devil, and his fingers trembled when he was scared. "Fang...!" "No, it''s..." maybe it''s because we met the last time, and all of us reacted first. When we saw the silver dragon with its wings on its shoulders, the young master immediately found the figure that he had seen not long ago from the big news of the night war world. "That''s... Night crow!" "Night crow!? She... Why... When did she come in? " "I remember... Fang ran said that he didn''t know why he suddenly wanted to go to the toilet..." listening to the words murmured by green lime, people in the night were surprised and looked at each other. But seeing the sudden change of the situation in the picture, uncle was a little bit unable to respond, and was also surprised and murmured: "no one of us found anything different..." looking at Nalei just now A flash of light, across such a long distance, can block the attack of klossos, which is also a startled recovery. Hearing uncle''s words with a bitter smile, she guessed that Fang ran might not have made a disguise just now... however, meimou is surprised to see that she has already rushed into the battle field in downtown London, holding the young figure separated from Yesheng. For a while, she looks at Fang ran on the screen with complicated mind Not long ago, his chuckling words in the sunshine of the ward were expected, but I didn''t expect that he would really become a night crow to intervene in the national war. Clearly told you not to force... with a helpless sigh in my heart, at the same time, the recovery looked to the other side of the virtual screen, and some worried about whether the next development would make the young man''s injury more serious. If we are Fang Ran''s younger brother who is the incarnation of night crow, what''s the smell from the opposite King''s court just now is... below the observation room in London, the battlefield of broken building remains into the sea, "Oh, Yesheng, long time no see ~" suddenly picked up, Yesheng looked at Qingnian''s side face, after he winked at himself and laughed casually All of a sudden, he began to wonder: "night... Night crow..." "Correct answer, but no prize ~" Fang ran, holding Yesheng, looked at her, raised her eyebrows and smile, then spread a layer of camouflage on the air, which was like painting color, and slowly dissipated, revealing the silver haired night crow with black eyes. "How can you be here? Why are you so square..." When Yesheng was released from the crisis before, the night crow, who was quite fitted in a male black suit, heard her surprised question and pretended to be helpless and sighed: "ah, you say this, it''s not because Yasheng you see it so much. I didn''t inform me of such an important matter in the war of China in advance." "I..." heard the night crow talk about this Yesheng, who had not been able to speak for several times before, suddenly felt guilty. As soon as he wanted to explain, he saw that the night crow didn''t care much, for example, the funny chuckle. "So in order to pass the authentication of simulation scene, I cheated Fang ran out and tied it at the door." Tied to the door... listening to this answer, Ye Sheng was speechless and dumb. At the same time, the night game people in the observation room saw that they were tied by the door, struggling and shouting "come on, is there anyone?" in the observation room. "Well, although I know Yesheng, you must have a lot of things to ask, but now..." smile at Yasheng, then turn around, and the black eyes slowly sink under the silver hair. The night crow looks at the other side of the river Thames, and the "osphia" that prevents the other side from fighting is still the royal court dress, and slowly falls into the sky opposite to itself."It seems that we have to solve the more troublesome things first..." as two top-level combat forces of A-level get involved in the battlefield, all the battles in the scene are temporarily suspended. Astonished and hesitant, the figure leaps to the vicinity of the two people and looks at the night crow''s figure from below, to his surprise, the figure who joined the night game in the rumor was surprised When they came to assist in the national war, they were more concerned about the figure on the other side of the battlefield. At last, they did not know what they thought of, and then they lowered their hats and stepped aside with a smile. Looking at the figure of the C-level war and his all-out fight, standing on the side of the equivalent sky, Fang ran, who is the night crow, has deep black eyes, and knows that she is definitely not osfiya. It is someone else who has entered into this simulated London through disguise and deception, just like him. and what makes his black eyes open slightly and slowly sink is that he rushed down from the sky at the same time At that moment, he felt from this figure that except for the queen, he was more than the driver of the night, than the figure of the black cloth cloak that helped him, and more than anyone he had ever seen in the Arctic! All want more powerful breath!!! No doubt is one of the most powerful A-level people! Because of the damage to his body caused by the forced creation of mechanical soul before, and the fact that he was only able to recover from the Arctic by relying on the ability to recover from the north pole, it is now impossible to support the burden of "infinite" fighting the real A-level upper level. At first, I thought that as long as the "night crow" appeared, the other party would admit defeat... Fang Ran''s black eyes drooped, looking at the figure standing in front of Herschel and thinking about what to do, but I didn''t know how big the waves were in the hearts of Herschel and the people in the war room of the royal court. "Wait! Was that ability...! " Simon''s voice trembled in disbelief, while Neil and Leonidas in the rear also opened their eyes in amazement and looked at the place where osfiya had just sat next to them. As one of the European participants, they all recognized the existence symbolized by the fluctuation of ability just now! Being rescued from the killing of the magic emissary, Herschel opened her eyes and looked at the younger figure not far from her, but subconsciously used her honorific title. "How do you... then the crowd in the night watch room, the night Sheng, the magic emissary, and Fang ran, who was the incarnation of the night crow, all looked at the only unknown self on the scene." ospiya "just like the night Crow drew a smile completely different from that of osfiya. first, they took a look at the magic envoy, then looked at it deeply Night crow, I don''t know whether it''s true or not, sighs in a low voice: "Oh dear, it''s really bringing a lot of unexpected troubles..." the magic brilliance of the next second is broken into pieces around her. The slender white fingers hold the light ring and the splendid walking stick. The pure white riding dress is full of bright gold patterns, and the complicated and beautiful skirt on the side is rippling with arcane The mysterious brilliance, the smile in the corner of the mouth seems to be with the inherent noble and elegant, however elegant and perfect the tall figure''s appearance, the first thing that impresses people is the pair of golden and rich amber eyes! "It looks like a night angel. She... Does she...?!" "No, no, she, she seems to be...!" With the uncertain words of people in the war room at night, at the moment when Fang ran saw the real figure, his black eyes slowly and inconceivably enlarged, a little more mature than the youth in history, but the mysterious temperament in that elegant smile was still the same. Recalling what Ling once said to herself, the real identity of the figure in front of her was ready to be revealed! One hundred years ago, she disguised herself as the maid of Fang ran... never night palace, the 20th ride! Arcane - Vita klotid! It''s her!!?? She exclaimed in a low voice that was hard to believe. Thinking Ling once said that she was not an opponent in any case. Seeing one of the figures appeared in front of her, his surprise that "Sharon" had A-level strength a hundred years ago turned into the reality that "Claudius" appeared at the moment. This time, the strength of the position reversal, did not have time to think about it After LeGuin, why did she appear in the national war? She heard that maybe only the night watchman in the narrow area of the capital city and the crazy witch in the history of disaster town could match the 20th ride. in the eyes of golden amber, people still did not know what she was thinking. She hung up an extremely elegant mysterious smile and opened her mouth: "I didn''t expect this Although it''s rude to make such a request at the first meeting, and I''d like to talk to you about the clues of S-class nightgear scene, but... " the perfect and elegant female figure looks at the charming smile of the silver haired night crow, and her amber colored eyes slowly open a line of deep golden pupil. "Would you please stay out of the game and leave with the rest of the night game?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 "The 20th ride In the war room, listening to the uncertain words of the eldest young master, Hualing looked at the figure on the virtual screen that was elegant and perfect, but not like a real person, and sent out an unprecedented scream! "Young master, are you sure?" For the side of the unconscious Mu orange and magician two people stabilize the injury, recovery is also surprised to ask. "It should be true. Although I haven''t seen a real person in any intelligence, there is only one female zero riding in A-level position who thinks about it..." the eldest young master is also hard to believe. He feels that his throat is dry. Looking at all the perfect elements and mystery of women on the screen, there is a kind of unspeakable charm in the deep golden pupil, and his words are hard to speak "Something''s wrong! It''s too strange to think that the 20th ride has such a surreal combat power in the national war... " staring at the virtual screen closely, the participants'' previous experience made the residents feel strange. As soon as the green lime sitting in the rear reacted to the surprise of sitting beside herself before the night crow, she was surprised to hear the public saying that she was still a short-term B-level participant: "The 20th ride is so powerful! Even the night crow is no match! " In the cognition of lime, as a member of the legendary wanderer''s song, the night crow is already the most powerful person in the night battle world... "it is true that some monsters can become A-level superior, but A-level upper level is also divided into different classes, including relatively young, long-lived, powerful and still growing..." uncle He lowered his eyes and thought about the significance of this figure, and his voice began to speak slowly: "and the 20th rider, cleotid, belongs to the top-level A-level position in all aspects." "And the example in front of you is..." with uncle''s words, just looking at the figure from outside the screen is very stressful. I can''t imagine what kind of mentality we should face with her at this moment. Meng Lang smiles bitterly at the green lime and explains how incredible the strength of the other party is in the simplest way. "It''s the creator of the whole London technique that can be found in the simulation scene by making use of it..." while lime was screaming, although he didn''t know what was going on outside, Meng Lang looked at the silver haired suit on the screen and couldn''t stop laughing with worry. This is the Queen''s peak period is not the existence of opponents, brother, you can never mess about ah... but do not know that the audience in the observation room are surprised. At this moment, the simulation scene in London, which has never happened in any previous national war, is staged. There are six class a participants who are hard to see, and even have almost passed on Said two A-level superior mutual confrontation! As Meng Lang guessed, at the moment when he saw the appearance of cleotid, countless doubts and complicated thoughts surged up for a moment! And the first thing to bear the brunt of it is to see her open her deep golden pupil and say with a light smile like a casual chat, "could you please not interfere and leave with the night game After this sentence, she suddenly realized a fact. It seems that Ling and the queen both have memories of their own time of that time, which was triggered by the ice sea polar night a hundred years ago. However, when she heard the words of Claudius, she suddenly felt that she did not seem to remember herself... because of her understanding of "Sharon", who once served as her maid''s head for a short time, she felt that she did not Even on a rainy night in Milan, she was able to smile gracefully when she was the strongest one in the field. if she knew that her real body would not say that it was normal to face an A-level superior, she would be more likely to say "long time no see" with a funny mysterious chuckle ... the atmosphere was relaxed because of the cessation of the battle, because Claudius chuckled and said this sentence again. She held the amber walking stick wrapped in the arcane aura, and the white dress of zero riding dress was full of Arcane Brilliance. She was standing there with an elegant smile, but she had an indescribable pressure. Yesheng silently clenched the spirit yuan, and he was very clear that even the night crow could not win if the other side, who was the 20th rider and one of the top powers in the world, decided to intervene. However, after all, it is necessary for Luo De to make a decision in order to win or lose in the war. All the people waited for the answer from the night crow, and then they seemed to hear the seconds ticking. The figure of the silver haired suit that was paid attention to by all the eyes was looking at Claudius, who was wearing a dress less than riding. After seeing her, he was shocked and his thoughts returned to his original purpose. The night crow breathed a long breath.Black eyes look at the battlefield where the spirits of war have fought in the distance, sweep the collapsed tower bridge of London, the crashed plane burns in Hyde Park, and the fragments of parliament building are not far away. This time, even if his position was reversed, he still held up his head slightly. He held up the silver dragon sword handle on one side of his shoulder, and the Dragon Wings shrank into a armguard. The forest of non-human overlapping voice was dormant in the depth of the discourse, and he chuckled and held down the words similar to those one hundred years ago. "Well, if I don''t retreat..." "that''s a pity. If you don''t want to leave here... hearing Fang Ran''s reply, Claudius''s eyes closed slowly, which seemed to be a very distressed and soft voice. Then when I opened it again, it was already an endless mystery, deep in the golden amber pupil of her eyes! "Then you''ll have to fight me here." The voice dropped one thousandth of a breath, and the figure of the silver haired suit could hardly see the trace. The silver broken dragon tooth flashed forward. Then, in response to him, Claudius''s body with a low smile floated backward, and the slender fingers of his left hand rotated and bloomed like a flower bud. with the start of the blockade of arcane, the invisible transparency diffused from one point to another, just like another dimension Space on the canvas to replace her smile elegant figure! The moment the black eyes opened wide, I found that I was still in the London scene under the blue sky, but I was only myself, I couldn''t see the figure of klotid''s riding dress, and I couldn''t see the night Sheng and other A-class existence. There was still a quiet London with breeze blowing, just like using no exception to tell the biggest difference! The world! From the unknown number of participants in the mysterious side, the only one named "Arcane". The powerful ability of the 20th rider is also the prototype of this simulation scene. In this space constructed by arcane ability, normal people and Claudius can not even find her existence, let alone how to overcome it. However, there is no hesitation even if it violates the "doctor''s advice". The silver broken dragon''s teeth cross the shoulder side, just like the sword cut off from the Arctic ice sea. The new external core makes a sound of breaking and cracking inside the dragon''s teeth, the sword light is like a bit of morning light and then lights up the world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 The dawn is shining. Although it can''t match the sword of the ice breaking beast and rolling ice dust like the sea, the power of this sword has reached its peak under the strength of A-level! is as like as two peas, but there is no touch of energy in the next second. ''s bright sword marks are echoing in another world, and the eyes of the London are not clear but like a cage of difficulties. They do not know how complicated and delicate they are. The space of destruction, after understanding that A-level higher level is no longer an opponent that can be defeated only by huge magic power, the blade of silver broken dragon tooth was put down and floated in the air. He took a deep breath, as if trying to fill his lungs. I''m really worried about thinking about a lot of unnecessary things... originally, I wanted to appear as a night crow, and the other party would naturally admit that he was not his opponent''s loser. However, the appearance of klotid disrupted Fang Ran''s plan and made him start to think about changes, gain and loss consequences, and worry about identity exposure in a turbulent period of thinking! After seeing the rambling and lazy figure on the lake of the park where the plane crashed, I slowly hooked down the hair bound leather cover with my fingers, and faced with the calm and almost stubborn words of zero riding white wings who knew that they were invincible; "I want to realize everyone''s wishes." The playboy who has witnessed the dandy dissipation but has always wanted to repay the night game is standing in the ruins of the tower bridge of London. With his arm injured, he stands in front of countless reorganized gun fortresses and pulls up the control lever and shouts loudly; "this time, my young master, I came here just to win!" Looking at the crumbling parliament building, the magician with a smile fell down with all his strength, and watched the South London''s legions of martial arts make regret burn, and the ancient words and expressions plunge into the earth! "Watching the night game of Mars rekindling... I have to finish the last thing for them..." "what face do I have to escape again?" I have seen each of them with different shapes and wills. Although they have no voice, they seem to be able to hear words. They clench the hilt of their swords and bite their lips tightly. By virtue of the idea of becoming someone''s power, they are determined to move forward. this time, he wants to be the power of all people... so... it doesn''t matter if they are exposed!!!!! As soon as the silver broken dragon teeth disappeared, the giant bow body of the moon god hunting round appeared in Fang Ran''s hands. The inscriptions of nature, hunting, harvest, breeding and death... All the inscriptions on the bow body were lit in turn, and tens of thousands of demons were liberated at the moment of burning! At this moment, the light in the sky is dim as if the night of the moon falls. The liberated nocturnal utensil bows, and the surging moonlight energy converges into a string. It seems that all the oxygen that has just filled the lungs is to be exhaled at one breath. All the light shrinks to his place and returns to the calm and calm night. The glasses filled with ice and beer collide with him in the starry night sky... "then I will give it to you Let the hoarse voice of the king of gods appear behind him, and ring with his words, as if to the declaration of the world! "I! In the name of a meteor At the moment when the moon god''s hunting bow string was opened between the heaven and the earth with only one person, the brilliant golden darkness was shining. From the moment when he was swept around, the breath of two A-class night wares were liberated together. let the night Sheng and others who watched the two A-class superiors disappear in vain and continue their fighting in the sky, they suddenly look up and look at the empty sky, and only feel that there is one A powerful force breaks out! During the night of liberation, the black lacquer clothes were burning with the burning embers and black flame. The golden letters of lu''en were floating around the body, with the splendor and solemnity of the God King. The right eye was shining with golden brilliance, which was transformed in the myth! Swear in the name of the eternal gun, the bowstring will break when the arrow flies out, the light of the moon god''s hunting and liberation will disappear, and the dim light in the sky will return to its original state. only a powerful demon can gather and the arrow can shoot out, flashing and changing directions in an incredible way! From the prototype of the oath power of the king of night ware gods, the spear made of the branches of Yggdrasil cuts through the sky like a meteor. "Once thrown, it will hit the target." the oath made to the gun tip can never be regretted and will be realized! Born by the doting of the unknown witch, in order to make up for the lack of powerful attack means, the choice brought is not a physical weapon, and the power of oath appears in the world for the first time! Let the moon arrow flicker and change direction, as if tracking an invisible target, and finally shoot into the blue sky of the dome! It''s not impossible to resist. It''s just incredible that it has the same level of night gear power as the Royal Highness. In the radiance of arcane art, the gorgeous figure of zero riding dress appears in the air. It seems that he hasn''t attacked before. It seems that he is busy with other Claudius. He is surprised that the other party can find his own way,Then he stretched out his hand and arcane to resist. The moment of the first encounter between the demons was a little stunned, and his eyes with amber like gold were stunned. Yeah? This is... for a moment, he drags the silver hair figure of the king of gods burning clothes and clothes. He has grasped the silver broken dragon tooth and rushed to the sky in front of him. Instinctively, he gently blocked Fang ran with all his strength. In the shortest time, he understood the memory picture suddenly appeared in his mind. klotid looked at his eyes, which was called "night crow" and opened in a pair of black eyes The silver hair figure in the right eye of can Jin characters suddenly takes an accident, and the pair of golden eyes shows surprise and helplessness at the coincidence. "This is a terrible misunderstanding..." now I understand why my highness asked me to contact the night crow in the beginning... energy nodes, nested components, kinetic energy transfer arcane, element offset arcane, branch node, counterattack arcane, fusion node, and stable defense arcane... Silver Dragon tooth chopping on the arcane boundary, watching Br > in a moment, he blocked the other side''s mind with all his strength, and then he blocked the other side''s mind with a sudden attack, and some of them were ready to fight back With a smile and a sigh: "I''m very sorry that I misunderstood the purpose of your appearance in the national war just now, as well as the involvement of unrelated people." Then her amber deep golden eyes looked like that rainy night in Milan. She took her skirt as a maid''s luggage, and said with a smile, "good evening, master, miss." while she untied the arcane - "world", she said a slightly stunned word. "But... My young master, your enemy this time may not be me..." then it seems that a layer of the same color recovers the location of cleotid, and the arcane world slowly breaks through the gap, only to find that he has been able to see the simulation scene below. He is stunned by what he said, and subconsciously looks down from the sky to look for the night Sheng and the magic arts to make the two figures the vast London is divided into the moment when the information enters the eye. The golden and brilliant right eye, which symbolizes "wisdom", widens slightly. In a flash, he feels as if he understands why he has been vaguely surprised since the beginning of the national war. Then, when he looked down and was seen from below, he used to control the steam gear sword of several meters to lift up the corner of the mouth of Colossos, who was pursuing and suppressing the night Sheng. The British gentleman''s top hat was lowered to cover his eyes. the powerful blow was composed of countless gears, and the steam brass sword suddenly faced the unprepared huxie beside him We... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 On the sky, it seems that another world has opened a corner, the cross ancient script collided and separated again with the silver spear blade again. After his body shape, he dodged a shot that made a long mark of destruction on the surface. Not only did the magic trick make Herschel look up in surprise, but also unexpectedly, the battle of "the world" in front of the Lord unexpectedly came to an end so quickly, and then he sang at night At the moment when she wanted to raise her head, she suddenly saw Colossos, who looked back like a prophet. She looked at him lowering his hat to cover his smiling face, which only left the corner of his mouth. She flew the steam gear sword that she had originally pursued, and suddenly turned to another direction! I can''t understand the reason, but I cried out instinctively. The night Sheng, who was flying upside down, opened her red eyes, and saw the blow to Coruscant without any false cut to Herschel Linhua, who was unprepared! "Little...!" It catches the gap that everyone''s attention is opened by the upper arcane world, as well as the opportunity when the night Sheng and the magic arts make it too late to react or to move. The steam thrust makes the tens of meters brass sword produce an exaggerated speed, while the body of the grand dress holds the silver white Royal declaration, which is also A-level, before hearing the sound of the night Sheng She felt the fatal attack, but when she turned around to see the figure of an old British gentleman, holding the slender and gorgeous blade of the gun, Herschel Linhua just opened her eyes and watched Colossos cut towards herself. It''s not that we can''t make the same defense as rescue, but we don''t want to believe it. Even the people in the observation rooms of both sides did not have time to react. Simon, Neil and Leonidas on the side of the royal court have not recovered from the shock of cleotid''s appearance. For a moment, they were stunned by the fact that the highest leader of their own forces suddenly attacked his companions. For a moment, they thought that this was the plan agreed by Colossos and Herschel. Then, at the moment when all this happened, no one could have time, finally came the light of arcane from another world! It is impossible to confirm whether it crossed space or fixed time or other ways. Even Fang ran, who liberated the king of gods, could only see the residual information through his right eye. Something diffused the light and shadow of arcane and rushed down at a speed beyond cognition, the chariot! Sensing the oncoming arcane light, Colossos can only take back the huge sword of steam gear and block it in front of him. At the moment of energy collision, the light is dazzling and the afterwave storm! Although it was a blow from the most powerful A-level upper level, as a leader in the second class, klossos was not unstoppable. There was a huge defect in the body of the brass sword made up of innumerable gears inside, and his figure could not stop crashing to the top of a building! "Cough...!" On the way down, the blood seeps from the corners of his mouth, the complex and precise gear core behind him accelerates, and the gap on the brass sword is slowly repaired. Standing on the roof of the building, he knows that everyone should pay attention to him at the moment. even so, he does not lose his own demeanor. The air flow of klossos'' falling figure is whistling in his ears and looking at the sky at the same time. The zero riding dress is elegant A perfect figure that is not like a real person laughs: "it''s really the Lord Claudius! Sure enough, at the moment you show up, I should have known that I had been exposed! " On the higher sky, the arcane world has completely dissipated. The pure white and colorful ceremonial dress has dissipated, and the beautiful Arcane Brilliance has disappeared. The long dress of the night dress is covered with brilliant golden patterns. The two figures, one black and one white, exude a strong and absolute aura of A-level upper level, which is like a figure out of touch with reality! "Boring praise is not necessary, but to my surprise, you know that it is absolutely impossible to succeed just now." the aura of arcane aura of walking stick gently held by slender fingers lingers and condenses. The golden deep eyes are lowered and looked down from the sky. The voice of gentle smile subdues the oppression of the most powerful A-level member of arcane - klotid! "How dare you do it in front of me." "Corossus, for..." ignoring the question that Herschel Linhua still couldn''t believe, and did not see the slow heartbreak of hearing this sentence in her eyes at the moment, and forced to stabilize her body, Coruscant lowered the gentleman''s hat to cover his eyes, and still hung the smile in his eyes. "Well, in terms of distance and opportunity, I thought that even Lord crotid would not have been able to stop it." In his right eye, he saw the strange "London" below, and his amber eyes were slightly stagnant. He fell to the top of a building and raised his sword blade to expose his betrayal At that moment, klossos directly threw away his gentleman''s hat. At this moment, he threw away his gentle gentlemanly manner! "But not even you! That great gentleman has long guessed that you will be here, and will try to steal control of this simulation sceneThe second the voice falls, he smiles and inserts his arm into one side of the air! As a class a participant who does not need any dependence on foreign objects, he has the box of arcane! However, the intention to regain control of the simulation scene by manipulation was seen through without unnecessary words and hesitation. At the moment when he was confirmed that he was going to surpass the control, the light from the stick of cleotid''ao''s skill shot out, and it was as fast as the light "chariot" roaring down! "But..." countless gears bite in front of you to form a wall, and the aftershock of the power is trembling. Once again, the blood splashing from the corner of klossos''s mouth will draw out the "things" in the arcane box, and smile politely at the blood on the 20th rider''s mouth: "please don''t forget that this scene is not simply constructed by your technique Yes Then the left hand pulls out a large-scale mechanical "sharp gun" with shining light energy particles from the arcane box! "Get out of there When he saw the moment when he pulled out the mechanical arm, his eyes shrank and he yelled at the night Sheng and the magic weapon below. At the same time, he continued to smile. His gray hair was scattered in the strong air flow, and then he started the large "mechanical key" in his hand! "If not, even if you didn''t show up, I would not have the confidence to be the enemy of all the people present..." listening to his voice falling, I heard the cry of night crows from the sky. The night Sheng and the magic envoy who were wondering what had happened suddenly felt strange on the ground, and then they were shocked to see it! The whole city of Westminster rises from the ground!!! One after another, high-rise buildings and city streets flashed past the original mechanical modules. In the roar of huge mechanical power running under the simulation scene, they collided with each other like crazy growing trees and branches. The blockade wound into a huge cage to delay and block the action of class a participants! The control right of simulation scene, which was about to be regained, suddenly failed when Colossos pulled out the mechanical "sharp gun" in the arcane box. When he raised his arcane cane and wanted to make a move, the surrounding space was blocked and blocked! If it is by means of arcane invasion, it is impossible for anyone to hide from Claudius, who is the creator. Looking at the crazy scene of Colossos controlling the simulation scene itself, dragging her and trapping the night Sheng and the magic weapon, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and her voice sank. At the same time, her Amber golden eyes were slightly lowered, and she thought of the only existence that could be achieved by scientific and technological means! "Asporeus..." "night Sheng > Seeing that they are in crisis in the crazy scene of the city rushing into the sky, regardless of the speed of the night parade liberation and [drive card] to take effect together with the bone shaking load, they shout and dive towards the two people at the same time! "Ha! Your appearance is indeed the biggest accident of this time, miss night crow! Almost as much as Lord Claudius did, I thought you were following the will of the great gentleman to assist in this project Holding a large mechanical scepter of more than ten meters of electric current, klossos, with his gray hair flying in the turbulent air, looked at the whole city of Westminster rising in the air in front of him, and the silver haired figure who was diving down in the paint and black clothes, and then lifted a low smile from the corner of his mouth: "so, I prepared for you originally intended to give Zeng By the gift of the opponent''s daughter. " Seeing that even if you run down, you don''t mean to dodge and defend. A bad premonition suddenly flashed in your heart. The right eye is pouring in all the time, which makes Fang Ran''s brain swell and some of you can''t open your eyes. But at the moment when you look at Colossos, you can''t see the opening of the entrance of the simulation scene and the gravity setting of a region, [scene closure] Lock activated] the moment that this line of information flooded into the eyes, the diving body stopped like a freeze frame! In the middle of the sky, Fang ran turns around and looks up. The scene above him at this moment makes his body cool and his eyes open. No matter where the king''s court or the war room is at night, it is suspended around the observation room which is the highest space in the scene and looks like a box in the field of vision, a layer of spherical closed transparent space slowly disintegrates... and then the whole observation area As if lost the support, suddenly fell to the height of tens of thousands of meters below! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 The scene is blocked, and the barrier that maintains the observation room disappears. At the moment when the highest room in the scene falls, the body shivers because of excessive fear of freezing. elder brother, Xiao or, suqun elder brother, Fu Su elder sister... everyone in the night game is still there! "You...!" Looking at the moment of Colossos, the hoarse voice is as fierce as a beast''s teeth. Even if you hold the key of the machine from such a distance, you can feel the hostility and danger of the dark figure floating around you to yourself! "What''s the matter! Supernova, don''t you go to save the night club''s companions? " But klossos didn''t care about his spare time. His gray hair was flying in the surging energy of the mechanical key, and his chuckles were wantonly high! "If you continue to waste time here, in less than a minute, all of them will be like puppets in a sealed box, falling to pieces from 10000 meters high!" "COE... Lo. Soxhlet The uncontrollable anger turned into hoarseness and low shouts. He tried his best to resist the act of rushing up now. Fang ran finally took a look at the buildings on the ground below. The buildings, streets and even the underground subway tracks had life like snakes. They kept on delaying the night Sheng and magic arts to make the two people''s figures, the fire of Lingyuan will make dozens of buildings The skyscrapers of the first floor are cut off. The moment when the remaining light of the vision sweeps into the sky, I think of the words of water and cold all over my body. Even if she can rush out of the distance of tens of thousands of meters now, it is too late for her to be dragged by the city. The night Sheng can only rest on that figure! "Night crow!" Hearing her worry about other people, she floated upward. The majestic and splendid king of gods swung his clothes. Her right eyes and black eyes with wide golden pupils calculated the falling track in an instant. in the endless open blue sky, she dragged the flaming clothes with golden patterns, then she looked up and opened her eyes, and dashed to the height of nearly 10000 meters with the fastest speed Go! ... the sense of weightlessness hit us in a flash! The space in the observation room disappears for a moment, and all people''s bodies are suspended from the ground for a short time! "What...!" "What happened...!" The words stopped abruptly. The crowd in the observation room through the virtual screen just saw that klossos, who had originally suppressed the night Sheng, suddenly attacked Herschel. After intercepting two kinds of Arcane Brilliance from the sky, he drew out a huge mechanical "sharp gun". In the shocking picture of a city "living" and rushing into the sky, the night crow who was supposed to fight with klotid never knew Where to rush out of nowhere, scenes of unexpected reversals happen in just a few seconds, just like the lightning flint. Before people begin to think about what the situation is, the sense of falling suddenly comes! I feel like I''m in a box shaking violently and the low temperature is more than 50 below zero. I feel strange when I see the appearance of the 20th bicycle. I know what accident happened in the national war. In the panic situation, the residents first yelled at everyone: "get out of here! We''re falling Even if all of them are participants, they will never be spared. However, the journey to hell left them only about 45 seconds! "No! The exit has disappeared! " The crisis is approaching. Ordinary people can''t even think in the whirling space in the panic situation far beyond the crash. The nearest green lime yells, looking at the exit to return to the island at the first time, but the light gate has disappeared! "Someone manipulated the simulation scene, and the authority of the war room is invalid! Hold on The room swayed, his body lost support and floated for a short time. He grabbed the light handle on the wall and threw out several mechanical cables to struggle and shout. His injured arm bears the weight of everyone''s pulling. The energy value and sharp pain that have not been recovered make him frown and clench his teeth, damn it, it''s just this time! "Meng... Elder brother..." he did not care to hide his strength, but grasped the difficult support. Meng Lang forced himself to stand firm, grasped a mechanical cable, and opened his eyes to think about the current situation! What the hell is going on!? No, we have to find a way! If you take out the holy silver cross, you should be able to open a gap with all your magic energy... in his heart, he has been counting the few opportunities left. The uncle who is half kneeling does not know when there is a simple and cold light green front on his hand, and slowly squints his eyes as if penetrating the ground in front of him... as the fall continues, the weight of the items placed makes the observation room tilt to one side At this height, the lack of oxygen and low temperature that makes ordinary people unconscious have flooded the shaking room of the war room! "Magician... Mu orange..." holding on to the mechanical rope of the young master, he breathed out cold white air, and could not stand up and wanted to go to the next room,There are still in a coma magician and Mu orange! "Yu Feng - floating feather! Wind curse - wind haze Then, in the moment of weightlessness, hypoxia, low temperature and space shaking, the sound of light drink suddenly rings, and two pieces of runes light up between the fingers to eliminate. The ability to float in the air for a short time makes Hualing''s figure rush forward, directly bump into the air blade''s cut apart wall, and grasp the dazed figure of magician and Mu orange, and throw it directly behind him! "Catch it The magician and Mu Cheng are in a coma. The injured young master just grabs other people and knows that he is the only one who has the strength to do something at the moment. Hua Ling looks at the wall with determination in her eyes. The charms are flying between her fingers, and a piece of black charm lights up! "Hold up your defense!! " " Hualing, you...! " "Hurry up!" Compared with staying here, you can only do nothing but obey fate. Finding a way to break away from the ability to reuse is the only way to make everyone safe. However, without the strong strength and control of Grade A, Hualing has been unable to take care of its own safety at close range because... sister Sheng is not here, then I am the person in charge of the night game! "Spread from ancient times..." "Hualing!" "Sister Hua Ling!" At this moment when the space is tilted and the room is in disorder, looking at the recovery and the green lime trees supporting the crisscross defense at the same time, watching Meng Lang raise the crossbow in his hand, and watching Hualing almost stick to the wall to activate the powerful charm regardless of his own safety, and grasp the mechanical cable of the eldest young master, at this moment, Yota looks at all the other people who are struggling, and his world is abnormal It''s quiet. Panic, fear, fear, stupidity, and bewilderment are just the only different ideas that were born by watching that vision come true not long ago. I couldn''t do anything... and then the next second I was in front of everyone, and suddenly a hole opened on the ground of the observation room! A powerful figure burning with black flame floating out of canjin''s body burst into the carriage leading to hell with his eyes open and his mouth full of blood www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736.1 London changes, on the ground is the whole Westminster City as a monster wake up to the ground shock scene, and kilometer high is the scene of two observation rooms roaring down to the ground! At the same time, people in the night are experiencing the same crisis. At the last moment, only a few hundred meters away from the city below, the magic array on one side of the wall of the observation room of the royal court lights up. The six pointed star boundary formed by the complex runes opens a gap, and the figure of zero riding white wings rushes out from it, shouting to the interior: "come out, I can''t support for long!" Then a figure with full body sci-fi armor grabs Leonidas''s big body. Neil, who opens the short-time suspension device, starts the blocker armor, offsetting the airflow driven by the strong diving force! Out of the wall of the space, the moment of the crisis of the enclosed space, the armored system scans to the place where Colossos holds the key of the powerful machine, and Simon''s voice is still full of unbelievable screams! "Monsieur Colossos! Why? Why do you...! " "I''ve always appreciated your pride, Simon." He took out a special space crystal and stood in the gray rising energy storm. Klossos looked at him and opened his mouth with a smile to tell part of the reason. Then he looked at the king''s court observation room, which fell to the ground in a roar and no one escaped again, and Pedro, who opened his zero riding white wings and held the silver thorns, knew it in his heart. "Well... So it is, and it is true that the scheme of using posterity as bait is not to be concealed from your eyes, Lord crotid." Clutching the key of the huge machine with surging energy, electricity and light, Colossos suddenly realized that he did not see the figure in the plan, and saluted with a smile to Claudius in the blockade of scene space in the sky, and the crystal transmission in his hand was activated. "Then stay as her substitute, Lord arcane. Please forgive me for leaving here first." From the beginning to the end, klossos did not look to where Herschel Linhua was. "Oh, are you running away after a hasty opening performance?" The exquisite and gorgeous dress is full of arcane light, the complicated skirt with side opening shows slender white, and her elegant and perfect face is hung with her unique mysterious smile. It seems that there is no worry about the actions of Coruscant. "Otherwise, after a few seconds, Lord klotid, you untie the blockade of space, or the supernova pulls out his hand and returns, I really don''t have the confidence to escape from the hands of two A-level superiors." His mouth was still smiling, but he didn''t have any hesitation to start the space crystal transmission. When Herschel stayed at the same place, the night Sheng and the magic arts were restrained and delayed, and klotid was in the space blockade, and he was able to rescue thousands of meters above the sky. this is the moment when he saw "osfiya" showing his real body, Colossos had already thought about it The timing of this scene! "Well, but there''s one thing I need to remind you..." the walking stick twists in a beautiful white finger. Even after a century, Claudius still seems to have the beautiful and frivolous smile of his youth, with his long, straight index finger in front of his lips, and his amber rich golden eyes, which depress the mysterious charm of the unknown. "My young master is very frightening when he is angry." At the moment of hearing this inexplicable remark, he thought about all the details of the plan, but he didn''t understand what klotid was suggesting. At this moment, no one could stop him from fleeing. At the same time, klossos frowned slightly, he suddenly felt a breath against himself, it came from thousands of kilometers away!!! Looking up at the moment, I saw the stagnant night war room intercepted by unknown forces as early as in the sky, and the rescued figures were protected and landed in the far suburb of London City, and then a breath of energy that made the sky dim gathered there! "You --" When the load is overloaded, the body trembles and coughs up blood again, but the clothes are burning and the golden words are floating out. Even if the body has already begun to be unable to bear it, the silver will be broken again, and the Dragon teeth will be extended. When the Dragon Ridge chain blade is closed, the shape of silver white steel will be changed, at the moment of holding the sword body, the sword handle will show sharp light and become more than Five meter Silver Dragon spear! Raising canjin''s single eye, the shadow of the king of gods behind him, all the floating canjin glittered, as if he had faced the anger of that man. At the moment when no one could stop klossos from escaping, he uttered a low, hoarse and irascible voice from the sky! His dark and noisy figure jumps in the blue sky of several kilometers and holds a huge silver gun in his backhand! "No! Think! Run away In a flash, the light of nearly ten cards twined with the thunder and tremor of destruction at the moment of the gun body lighting up. The ice fog was virtual in the mirage, and the red ribbon faintly flowed in the gun tail. several thousand meters above the sky, the sound explosion rings spread layer by layer, and a touch of silver flashed away like a meteor! "Even if it''s A-level, it''s impossible to...!" Looking up at the speed of [drive card] as fast as that of cleotid''s arcane chariot under the huge magic power load, and the spear coming towards him through the sky, Colossos''s voice was blazing at him, the mechanical key was started again, the steam gear was constructed into double insurance, several kilometers of ground was lifted, and hundreds of buildings were used as barriers!But in the next second, the words suddenly stop, the pupil shrinks, looking at the moment, the gun body is transparent, a red rotation, the silver spear has crossed the defense of the steam gear and appears in front of him. It only takes one second for him to start the space transmission, and the crystal is separated from here, but this attack across a distance of nearly 10000 meters... is just like the myth from the sky The falling trial, the eternal gun that can run through everything! The breath that defense strives for, looking at the transmission crystal that is activated immediately, the figure flashes quickly, hoping to fight for another half second, only half a second! However, Colossos was speechless to find that he could not escape from the gun. A-level decisiveness immediately abandoned luck and abandoned space to transmit crystal. At the same time, he grasped the key of the machine around him before he was seriously hurt and faced the light in front of him! "It''s incredibly powerful! Although it is different from the plan, he can hold two A-level superiors in this scene, waiting for and witnessing the completion of the external plan... " with faith in his shouts, Colossos''s old face opened his eyes as a means to activate the final card of the simulation scene, to make the final defense to meet the upcoming meteor penetration, and his last chuckle words were not There is a change in the stick to something. "It''s my pleasure!" The light of the collision between the steam gear and the silver dragon spear drowned his figure. At this moment, the electric current energy on the surface of the huge mechanical key shot towards the ground, like a switch on, a silver meteor was thrown from the sky in the sky. In the next second, another London over 1500 square kilometers was covered with thick dust and yellow fog A simulation! At this moment, whether it is cleotid in the sky, the night Sheng, magic envoy, Herschel Linhua, or Pedro and Simon''s figures, or even the scattered members of the night party in the suburbs, all of them can see... the city under the blue sky has been submerged and disappeared, and has been reduced to a dim yellow world with visibility less than one meter The world is like a cage like the labyrinth of doomsday www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736.2 People should not stay in one place all the time. The clothes of dark and dark gold are burning and flaming, the words of lu''en are bright and the light of gold is shining. It seems that a figure like a god throws down a huge silver gun from the blue sky. The bright light like a meteor streaks across the sky to catch up with the enemy who is about to escape. the powerful machinery shoots light at the ground. When the final card is opened, the city is flooded with unspeakable thick yellow fog As if the fog in London in the middle of the 20th century reappeared. The side effect of the industrial revolution made a few people die in the smoke. from the sunny day which could be seen far away at a glance, it suddenly changed to see only one meter of sky blocking sun, covering all the figures in this scene at the moment. Everyone will experience growth, and one day you will grow up, leave your parents, leave your hometown... go to a new place and start a new life. The body screams bitterly, and the pain like electric shock makes people cry. Throwing the huge silver gun seems to use the strength of light. In the simulation scene of the national war, he suddenly realizes that he has never done such a thing before. he goes to war as a new man, and gambles with the powerful enemy on dignity and will, which is a crucial moment The body night crow enters the arena and controls the battlefield situation with the status of A-level superior. This kind of thing that stands out in the spotlight is not something to be done to defend something. It is something that he has never experienced before in daily life. Maybe from the moment when someone''s mind is far away, the world''s strength will be better. If not, he must have hidden strength in the audience in this national war... he always has to leave the place of stability to see new scenery. At the moment when the huge silver gun transformed by the silver broken dragon tooth hit the space transmission crystal, it blocked the separation of Colossos from a distant place in just a moment of breathing. In the heavy yellow fog like the end of the day, the gun tip collided with the crystal, and the crack burst out of control while the space transmission ran out of control. surrounded by red ribbon, the silver spear returned to its master''s hand No one knows the reaction to the consequences. The vision is blurred in the load. Even the sky at this height is blocked by yellow fog. The extremely low visibility is like a narrow cage of a single person, which tells a kind of unspeakable loneliness. The eyes are in a trance from the blocked fog to the training ground for no one underground. Just press your forehead and struggle to wake up and think, dizzy feeling comes, and suddenly consciousness is a little fuzzy in shaking. Are you all right? I have to hurry up... ... say goodbye to my hometown, wave goodbye, meet new scenery and go to unknown cities, but in fact... people can''t live on their own. After the national day, the weather in the northern town has been cool. In the fact that it has been heated at the end of last month, the bright sunshine seems warm and beautiful like a lie, and people are busy on the road of life. Because my son didn''t call, I didn''t remember the housewife who should pay for the boy this month. She was on her way home from afternoon vacation because she bought cheap fresh vegetables. Then, when she got off the bus and went back to the street near her community, she saw the figure of a rich woman of mixed blood who had moved to the nearby villa some time ago and was guessed by the neighbors as to what kind of foreign mixed blood rich woman was walking on the street. she was wearing a expensive black dress in the cold weather, with a wind shielding shawl on her shoulders, and a big black dog with rope in her hand Today, she was followed by a different beautiful servant, and then, I did not know how to feel her passing by. Her eyes with violet swaying color showed a quiet smile after turning around, and her words were gentle: "ah... Mrs. Fang, good afternoon..." People can''t live on their own. The time of loneliness will make people crazy one day... after all, loneliness is a fatal disease. Therefore, people will yearn for company, pursue companions, and find the same kind... they will support each other and live together in this huge strange world. On the outskirts of the capital, the state organs set up in the forbidden areas have closed the underground layer by layer. Through the unknown depth, the seeds germinate from the history that did not exist a hundred years ago, and slowly replaced the old branches and stems of their own in the long time, which made countless cold emotions The past days have become an agreed time to meet again. Travel, carriage, never been to a small town, baked golden bread and sweet and sour jam, camera computer SUV, fishing river in sunshine stream and social dance in classical city... where to go next, how long do I have to wait, how long do I want to see him soon, can I find him who is still a baby in advance, and will he... Hold my finger... Under the distant blue sky, the road stretching infinitely in the golden wheat field, driving the carriage this time has no destination, the long light gold hair is floating in the pale blue,The girl is still building her dream today. Maybe this is the reason why people fall in love, because they yearn for warmth, because they are afraid of loneliness. So if you leave the ordinary security, you will feel uneasy... just like the youth who used to stick to their daily life and refuse to leave. He thought that the dizziness was caused by the body load caused by "infinity". He shook his head at the moment when it disappeared. Although there was still a strange sense of space left, but he did not intend to waste any more time. Just now, in order to prevent Colossos from escaping and ensure everyone''s safety, he did not have time to land them all in one place Now we have to find everyone in the night game as soon as possible. But just as he thought so, he decided to rush into the thick yellow fog below immediately. He opened his eyes and had a stable vision. when he saw the city night with bright lights in the distance, he even stood on the ground and was in a night forest in the suburbs. "What...!" Then it was inconceivable, stunned and bewildered. For the first time, I thought that this was the next second that Coruscant controlled the scene again, alertness exploded in my mind like thunder!!!! Although the silver broken dragon tooth turned into a spear, Fang ran did not hesitate to withdraw at the speed of [driving card], and at the same time, thousands of magic powers turned into layers of white light walls! The invisible thread and the visible thread flashed at the place where they stayed a moment ago. The moment when the weakened [shield] was penetrated by a chasing "line", his back was instantly wet by cold sweat, and then his mind trembled uncontrollably. what he had just given him was a clear sense of the fatal threat of death! There is no light in the deep dark, there is in the perception of a strong breath and cleotid! What''s more, it is different from the mystery of cleotid''s arcane skill, which is more difficult to detect its means. The feeling of Fang ran given by the blow and the breath just now is more pure and stronger than the battle, which makes the opponent infinitely close to the extreme danger of death! As the residual sense of strangeness gradually subsided, it was clear that if it was not for the decline of his power, he still had the power to liberate "infinity" from the core, and it would never have blocked the fatal killing opportunity just now! The body of the north pole that has not yet fully recovered, the burden of using powerful magic power just now, the suddenly changed environment around, the ability to weaken somehow, and the deadly danger hidden in the dark are definitely not the enemy of the opponent. In all kinds of adverse crises, reason makes a decision in an instant! We have to open the distance temporarily!!! "Round The crisis of death once again follows the "line". At the moment when the "line" comes, the light of magic power lights up his face, and the red ribbon is around his back. it''s almost time to watch the deadly tip stab, and the figure of falling back suddenly disappears at the last second! The more distant world is bigger and more dangerous. "Do you want us to go after him..." In the dark came the nervous, careful and frightened inquiry, and then there was no fluctuation. The calm and merciless Reply of the female voice sounded between the turns. "Whatever you want, my mission is to capture Herschel Linhua and to stop the possible presence of Claudius." To leave the familiar security means to face a strange crisis... no parents, no companions, no powerful elders who have been taking care of themselves... "ha... Ha... Ha..." in the last second, I escaped the crisis with [round card], and the most possible move was to a relatively distant place, although I didn''t know the fatal and powerful A-level Why didn''t you catch up with me, but supported the body of the overdraft pain, Fang ran away from the lane between the dimly lit floors and looked up to find the only klotid who could match the strength of the other side. However, when he ran through the narrow gap between the buildings, a bright light finally appeared in front of him. At the moment of rushing out, the residual strange sense of space finally disappeared, like isolating him from the powerful one in another space, and then running out of the dark moment, the unexpected moment when he originally planned to fly into the sky again, suddenly However, when he saw the brilliant and prosperous streets of the city, countless people passed by on the road, which was comparable to that of Tokyo that night. He sat on the roof of the building and looked at the vast and magnificent, giving the most beautiful prosperity to the people he saw. At the moment when he realized that his ability had disappeared, his eyes widened inconceivably. He looked up at the bright and intact Randall building in front of him. At the moment, the streets of the most prosperous city in the world looked like a magic labyrinth of wine and wine to him. people passing through the streets of the city of London were surprised to see him At first glance, it''s strange that in this cold season, the foreign youth who only wear thin suits are standing on the street... stepping into a more distant world, a person trying to be independent must still be uneasyBut don''t worry, because no matter what the world, encounter is the most precious treasure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736.3 "... ah, sorry, sister, something happened in the Bureau these two days, and I and my brother, Xiao or 11 may not be able to go back..." after brewing a long-awaited invitation, the disappointment was not as strong as imagined at the moment when I got an apology for the failure. It seemed that there was a lesson learned from the Bonfire Dance, which seemed to have such a premonition That''s often the case, isn''t it? The more beautiful things are for you, the more difficult it is to happen. Let''s always be disappointed again and again in the life below expectations. He continued to say words that wanted him to feel tender and considerate, as if he didn''t care, but in fact, even Xia Yao felt that his smile was very fake at the moment, fortunately, his younger brother couldn''t see... he hung up the phone gently and looked at the words on the screen that ended the call. Xia Yao was slightly distracted, and then looked at the Ming Ling who was watching him all the time with a smile "it seems that there is already a plan for the eleventh day." In October, the sunshine in the capital is bright, and the warm wind blows in from the open balcony door. The pure white floor and clean small table are not used to. Sitting there, the only sound of wind chimes is quiet and lonely. "I knew... I invited my younger brother earlier..." but looking at her trance, I clapped her on the shoulder to comfort her. She sighed helplessly. "Ah... So I told you to take the initiative to attack. Xiaoyao, you are excellent and beautiful, and you have a good family background. What are you hesitating about..." if you can get to know your younger brother''s world by such simple things as appearance, family background and excellent or not... listen to the phone call just now about "things in the bureau", Xia Yao knows that It''s not a place that can be achieved by hard work and excellence. It''s the kind of existence that goes beyond common sense and is like the existence of another world. being held in the arms by Ming Ling and comforted by the shoulder, remembering the way home from the supermarket, I felt that I had not come back since the Bonfire Dance. If only he could stay in his daily life... "well, don''t be lost. It''s just right that the little boy doesn''t go. Although it''s a little pity that the little handsome boy is not there... clinging to his best friend''s arms and looking at the cottage where the figure is not there, Xia Yao hears Ming Ling''s consolation like an old woman Let''s snort. "Well, it''s the boy''s loss to miss the chance to go to the seaside with the beauties. We''ll go by ourselves without him!" "Forget it, Lingzi, since my younger brother has something to do, please do it next time..." Mingling: "Xiaoyao, I feel a strong bias and differential treatment from this sentence. Is it my illusion... " no!! It''s necessary to go! " She soon got up and didn''t stay too much. As soon as Xia Yao stood up, she saw Ming Ling holding her leg in her arms and clapping at the small table with the other hand. Suddenly, she became angry and started to make a scene. If I didn''t go, I would not let go and roll to show you the posture and yelled: "Xiaoyao! Is there such a big gap between me and that little counsellor in your heart!? You''re forgetting your friends! I don''t care! Must go! Must go "Lingzi..." Xia Yao just couldn''t help laughing and tried to persuade her. Suddenly, she was interrupted by the sound of knocking at the door. At the moment when she opened the door with her figure in her loose home clothes, she saw a girl with flaxen curly hair and a doll cat in her arms. "Ah?" ... ... Beijing International Airport. "Xiaoyao, Xiaoyao, is my hair disordered! Is this dress well chosen! Is it strange? " "Lingzi, calm down first..." the first-class waiting room attracts almost everyone''s attention. A delicate and tall figure is on the front seat. Looking at mingling, Xia Yao can''t wait and express his excitement, and talks to her with tears and laughter. "Ah, ah, no, I''m so happy that I can travel abroad with my idol... Ah, I feel like I''m going to faint..." in fact, I haven''t slept well since last night, rolling around on the bed holding the quilt, laughing for a long time, holding his forehead for a while, feeling a sense of happiness that Qi and blood are not enough, and probably guessed that, Xia Yao sighed with a helpless smile, and then Looking at the entrance direction, he asked: "what about Xiaoran? Didn''t you say you would try to bring Xiaoran here? " Think of yesterday afternoon Ming Ling vowed and his own assurance, persuade the task of Fang Xiaoran to her. "Ah... About that... I asked someone to send her over..." but when Xia Yao mentioned this matter, Ming Ling''s face looked a little sweaty, and she didn''t know why her words were a little guilty. Then when Xia Yao wondered why she had to ask others to send it, Fang Xiaoran''s simple and clear figure of white short sleeves and light colored jeans appeared from the entrance."Xiaoran, this way!" Then, after Xia Yao waves her hand and Fang Xiaoran comes over, she says, "sister Ming Ling, can you explain why you and I talked about the internship in the company, and the destination of the ticket is Okinawa?" Xia Yao saw Fang Xiaoran''s expressionless look to Ming Ling, took out the ticket he had just got, and asked in a calm voice. That, Lingzi... You should not be... almost as Xia Yao thought, for Fang Xiaoran, who would never accept other people''s gratuitous kindness in money, was sure to deceive Fang Xiaoran by introducing some short-term internship in a big company. After hearing this exposed question, she suddenly looked stiff and twisted her fingers to try to explain. "Er... Um... That... That... Because of Xiaoran, you are such a lovely girl in flower who still spend a rare long vacation in the library..." "I''m back." "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no The shoes walked briskly on the floor tiles, the sight of Xia Yao''s three figures seemed to be the same surprise as finding some treasure, which made sister Yan helpless. The slender and beautiful girl waved to them and ran quickly. "Ah! Even...! " She almost called out her name in public, but the excitement was hard to suppress. Mingling quickly waved her hands, and only Fang Xiaoran, who had no idea of the situation, was slightly puzzled and frowned. Then she took off the sunglasses when she saw that the figure running quickly was close to her. The glass like eyes lifted up, and the smile from the heart was sweet and blinking Looking at Xia Yao and Ming Ling. "Sorry to have kept you waiting?" "No, no, no, not at all!" After hearing mingling say so, she looked at Fang Xiaoran beside her. Shui Lianxin grabbed her hand and said with a happy smile: "great, Xiaoran, you''re here. I thought you didn''t like traveling with people you just met." "No... I..." in the face of those beautiful eyes with pure expression, Fang Xiaoran hesitated for a moment, but she did not say that she was actually going to leave. like her brother, she was not good at rejecting such simple and beautiful girls. "Yes, that''s right ~ xiaoranran, half of the service charge will be deducted if you want to return your ticket at this time. The first-class ticket for going abroad is very expensive. Anyway, I don''t care, but Xiaoran, are you willing to waste it like this? and then seize this opportunity, the other side''s industrious and thrifty character can''t understand more than Ming Ling, and get together to her ear with a bad smile With the devil whispering, Xia Yao looks at the girl who appeared in their cottage yesterday and invited them to travel with them. "That... Really doesn''t matter, take us to work-related itineraries?" Xia Yao is still a little surprised and hard to accept the fact that his most popular star, who was once his favorite under the stage of a concert, suddenly appears to invite himself and others to go to the seaside. What surprised her most was that she suddenly came to the hut yesterday. Shui Lianxin did not come to find fangran, but specially came to them... "that... Said it was a work-related trip, but in fact..." when she asked, shuilianxin was embarrassed to wear a big sun hat and twist a wisp of hair. But in the end, when she remembered her grandmother''s advice with a smile, she still gave her skirt a whirling smile: "it''s just that I want to go out and play with my friends." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736.4 Across the ocean, the plane draws a thin line that gradually dissipates like chalk in the sky, like a film picture of a little youth literature and art. Unlike the local capital that some idiot has sneaked into, landing on the island, they are welcomed by the blue sea and blue sky of Okinawa. "Is this Okinawa, Xiaoran, have you ever been here?" Holding the brim of the sunshade hat with both hands, the skin exposed by the soft dress is as white as milk in the sun, which makes Fang Xiaoran feel that compared with the blue sky and white line, this scene of her novel looking at the airport sky is more like the pure and beautiful picture in the youth film. "Why "Why? Don''t you have a passport, so I wonder if you... " " no, I''m also the first time to come. " But in fact, they did not correct their naive idea that they would surely come to the tourist resorts of the surrounding countries if they had their passports. The girls who wore simple short sleeves and light white jeans and shook their heads gently also had the same clean and clear characteristics as the other party, "really? So am I. It''s my wish to go out with friends of the same age. " Because they are not good at rejecting each other, they are holding hands and walking briskly in the sunshine and blue sky. This scene makes people move. As a matter of fact, some people have already begun to move... "that... Lingzi, can you go by yourself?" "I didn''t expect that... I could travel with xiaoranran and Lianxin angel in my lifetime, and my life has no regrets..." following shuilianxin and Fang Xiaoran, they are tall and tall with different styles. They look like a beautiful scenery line, but Xia Yao is holding her good friend and crying and laughing at the Ming Ling who has no regrets for my death Yes. Don''t be so easy to live without regrets... in fact, since her sophomore, Ming Ling has tried to invite Fang Xiaoran out for several times, but each time it ended in failure, which led to Ming Ling becoming more and more persistent and always haunting Fang''s life... and this time, thanks to the appearance of shuilianxin, she cheated Fang In the first-class cabin, the four people sit like a small square hall. This time, there is no "quilt monster" in the way. She seizes the opportunity to get in close contact with her favorite idol. mingling finds that shuilianxin is just like the one she likes, without any hypocrisy and cover up So that no layer of idol star halo, her innocence and beauty is not false. Ming Ling, who came into contact with her parents in shopping malls since childhood, is actually surprisingly keen in seeing people. Maybe it is because of this that she can be around Xia Yao and Fang Xiaoran, and recently she has become more and more fond of running to the small house. After all, what can be better than the person you like just like. then probably only the other person just likes you... but... What does it have to do with a single dog that you don''t even like? (merciless ridicule) "sister Xia Yao, sister Ming Ling, here, let''s take a picture together." "Ah! Come on, come on! For this time, I bought a new camera yesterday At the moment when she heard her little angel calling her, Xia Yao looked at Ming Ling, who had to be supported by her just now, and didn''t love sports. In a moment, she rushed out with a happy smile, but at that moment, she could see the blue sea in the distance from the Sunshine Airport, which made Xia Yao feel that it would be a great trip... ... but she couldn''t help laughing Okinawa, Okinawa, is located between Kyushu of Japan and treasure island of Huaxia, with the Ryukyu Islands as the center, consisting of miyaku islands, bazhongshan islands, and many small islands, forming an arc along the Chinese mainland. It needs to be explained that although this is the hometown of karate, it was once called Ryukyu, but it was given the name of this treasure island by the Ming Dynasty as a vassal state, which never belonged to the historical territory of China. in the history of other people, it was a serious independent kingdom, but its luck was more back in that era of world turmoil and was forced to form To catch up with the bus of swearing in sovereignty, some issues are still debated even now. But aside from the uninteresting legacy of history, Okinawa, with its subtropical climate, is a good place to travel all the year round, especially in October, when the long holiday begins. Overcrowding is indeed a worry, but the streets along the way are too cold, which is also a kind of loneliness. I don''t know if the aftermath of the National Day holiday has infected here. It is located in the center of Naha City, which is not particularly large. There are busy and prosperous people on the spacious streets. Even when the sun is not right in the morning, people are full of inexplicable and cheerful mood. There is also left-hand traffic here (pickup)... "sister Xia Yao, how about going to the store over there "Well, I also want to buy some souvenirs to take back.""Xiao Ran Ran Ran, as a souvenir of my first trip with my sister, do you have anything I want? I''ll buy it for you." "no, thank you, sister. Can you keep holding me." On the busy street, the four of them are accompanied by a scenery that makes all passers-by subconsciously attracted. The beautiful opposite sex they met during the journey may be something everyone has experienced. She was responsible for sending the luggage to the hotel that had been reserved for a long time. As a protector, sister Yan followed them, remembering her wife''s chuckle that "since the little guy is not here, the task of protecting them is up to you." and she sighed helplessly when there was no holiday and no one came to see her this November Age, in the sun and good friends laughing figure, she can''t help but smile, again to keep pace with the pace. After visiting busy shopping malls, famous aquariums, bustling specialty snack streets, and Shouli City, a world cultural heritage site... time slips away in the expression of laughter or surprise of the girls, leaving only pictures frozen in the camera, the same body image recording travel in different backgrounds, there are tall and slender figure of Xia Yao in the forest Looking back on the commodity shelves, you can see the sweet smile with water in your heart and holding all kinds of lovely decorations in your hands. there are silhouettes of Ming Ling jumping at each partner from time to time, and Fang Xiaoran quietly following the crowd behind them. Although he did not speak, he looked very happy with his side face... then he felt a pair of his own by the side of the car, which basically did not stop after getting off the plane Big white leg has been unable to stand up Ming Ling, a face of suspicion of life, looking at the eyes clearly strolled for a morning, but it seems completely OK, not tired of three people. "No! It''s deceptive. Why don''t you have anything... "Lingzi, you usually lack of exercise." "That''s because mingling is always on the bus. How about trying to exercise at ordinary times?" "No way, I''m carrying it out even in... Cough! The principle of never giving a hand! " Xia Yao & amp; Fang Xiaoran: "Lingzi / mingling Xuejie, did you want to say something bad just now... looking at Xia Yao and Fang Xiaoran, who kept practicing dancing and running in the morning since childhood, Ming Ling felt betrayal and indignation when they bit handkerchief and hammered the seat in the back seat of the car. In fact, there was never a boy friend''s righteous words crying half way, because they thought of the coming water Eat raw and go back. Also have you two also calculate, why my little angel physical strength is so good! "Ah? What about me? " After noticing Ming Ling''s look at her eyes, Shui Lianxin just blinked her eyes. Then she looked at a picture of her weakness. Why are Xia Yao and Fang Xiaoran with good physical strength and naively twirling the ends of their hair, they try to answer carefully: "isn''t this a very normal level?" Ming Ling, took 100 real damage. Although she keeps a good figure, unexpected and annoying exercise, and stomach trouble caused by habitual diet, physical strength and occasional nutritional imbalance have always been Ming Ling''s weakness. however, the latter has improved a lot since she started to go to the cottage for meals from time to time, so that Gou Jian recently found that Ming Ling looked at him strangely. "No, I can''t walk any more. I don''t have the strength." Hearing the same words that Ming Ling has run out of electricity, Shui Lianxin takes a look at the most beautiful and splendid sunshine in the afternoon, and her voice leaps with joy and looks forward to the perfect smile, which is the most beautiful thing under the sun. "How about going to the seaside now?" "It''s a good idea to have a rest on the beach if you don''t go into the water. But are you OK, Lingzi, or you''d better go back to the hotel first..." "when are we going to leave?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736.5 At the moment of getting on the plane, have you ever thought about traveling to some of the most beautiful places in the world with a certain person... Kumi Island, with three beautiful beaches, it takes more than 30 minutes to arrive from Okinawa. If you are looking forward to a leisurely and luxurious holiday in southern China, gonggu island may be a better choice. just No It''s a destination for work. Due to a great director''s pursuit of perfection, even a shot has to spend a lot of hard work. Along with this trip, there is a professional camera team, getting off the short flight, then taking a yacht to stir up white waves on the sea, watching the first arrived camera team working on the white sand to make the final preparation before shooting Ming Ling, who had a rest on the road, was so happy that she could not help her forehead. Fang Xiaoran, who was leaning on one side, sighed: "my God, I can still see the scene of my little angel filming. It''s so happy. My life..." "sister Ming Ling, please don''t rely on me." The shore of hate. Connected with the coral island with a total length of more than 5km, there is no island land, just a piece of isolated white sand beach in the sea water. Looking at the gradual change of green and blue color in the distance, the unbelievable clarity and blue and white sand beach become a breathtaking spectacle, you can enjoy the infinite open beautiful sea water like emerald green in 360 degrees, and the sky is far away and empty It will make people forget that this is Japan, producing a sense of stagnation of time. If you can walk hand in hand with others, it must be quite romantic. Looking at being busy and busy, she put on the dark and mysterious night dress, put on the silver wig, and watched her standing on the beach like a figure in my memory, the sea water is emerald, the sky is blue, as if she is the only one left in the world, as if looking at something in a dreamlike beautiful scene, the picture is retained by the camera, let''s watch her summer Yao was a little distracted. Clearly, she should be as far away as I am, but why... looking at the figure of water connecting heart from this distance, I don''t know why from the beautiful picture that she seems to be waiting quietly, I feel something that I don''t have. "Sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time. The shooting is over. Let''s take the transparent boat." A burst of light is standing beside, looking at the end of the professional atmosphere that can be felt, looking at the figure of black clothes and silver hair, the feet happily run over and a few people wave, mingling first can''t wait to ask questions. "Is that what the night crow looks like in the movie!? Can I take a picture? " Hearing her question, she mentioned that she imitated someone''s evening dress. With her long silver hair, she secretly glanced at the staff over there, then made a "Shhh" look and whispered with a smile: "remember to keep it secret." ... ... on a sunny afternoon, I walked through the isolated white sand beach on the sea and enjoyed the panoramic sea. In the transparent boat, I watched the fish swimming by curiously, mixed with the unspeakable teasing in the sunscreen. the crisp laughter and surprise scream bloom in the white sea waves aroused by the yacht, and have a happy time The memory is related to the brilliant sunshine and the cool sea water... until the last gorgeous sunset of the sky was burned out, the blue and transparent sea water was gradually dim and dark. On the beach in front of the hotel villa, the dim beach with light slightly illuminated was the figure of several girls setting off fireworks. "Ah... No, this time I really have no energy, this is definitely the most enjoyable trip in my life..." squatting on the beach with both hands, from getting off the plane in the morning to now, the soul has been completely exhausted. She can predict that she will not get out of bed because of her pain... hearing her words, fireworks The spark light from the jet is slightly reflecting the delicate face. Xia Yao looks at the glass like eyes squatting on the side, looking at the fireworks, concentrating on the water and heart. "Thank you very much, Lianxin, for inviting us out on this trip." "It''s OK. I''m very happy to be able to come out with Xia Yao''s sister..." thanks with a smile from Xia Yao, Shui Lianxin smiles sweetly. She waved her hand and continued to lower her head. Her eyes were warm by the light: "and being able to travel with others is my dream all along." "Well? Have you never been out before In this journey, a little older Ming Ling naturally called her name and asked curiously. Then, hearing her words, Shui Lianxin was in a trance for a moment, then blinked his eyes, and looked at the fireworks on his hand quietly. "For some very complicated reasons, I could hardly leave home before..." I could only guess the world outside the window in such a big house. I don''t know why, looking at her glass like eyes quietly watching the scene of fireworks, can let people feel a strong and heartache, and"Ah, but it''s all right now, because... Someone helped me, so I don''t have to be like that anymore." A touch of enviable satisfaction. After hearing Shui Lianxin''s words that she felt as if she had said something heavy, Ming Ling thought about herself for a moment, and then found that there were only some boring memories in her memory, and she sighed with a broken look on her forehead: "what I used to say was that I was envied and isolated by other girls all day long, and had headaches. Generally speaking, it was impossible to see the fake people at the party Smiling face. " "Speaking of it, you were always a person who didn''t look up to at that time..." "I didn''t want the other party to think that they had succeeded in this way..." with a smile, mingling used to say that he didn''t care about his unruly black history. Listening to her retort, Xia Yao stopped for a moment and then spoke softly: "before my words I''ve been very happy, but my father is usually very busy and can''t see him. Sometimes he feels lonely... " the seaside, the night, fireworks, and talking about the past self with friends are novel, which makes the eyes of water connect with the heart light up, and experience a kind of happiness that has never been felt before. Then she looks at Fang Xiaoran with expectation, the girl who is always quiet on one side. When she notices her sight, Xia Yao and Ming Ling look at her together. "Speaking of speaking, I have never heard of Xiaoran before. Please come to the truth!" Urged by Ming Ling, and watched by Xia Yao and Shui Lianxin, he hesitated for a moment. He recalled the memory of the small town in the north, and the little girl who always cried after him. On this occasion, he couldn''t open his mouth in silence. His lips moved a few times, but finally he bowed his head in a flat voice. "It''s nothing special. It''s just... It''s very common." "So, Xiaoran, you are Fang Ran''s sister. I''d like to invite Fang ran to come with me. By the way, what about fangran? What was Fang ran like before? " Yeah!? Silent for a second, looking at her angel''s curious questions, and secretly glancing at Fang Xiaoran''s apparently concerned Xia Yao, Ming Ling could only quietly and quietly look at her. Why does the name of that hateful guy appear here in the girls'' chat meeting... however, in fact, she is also a little curious about the guy who is lying at the desk with a sheet all day long, what it used to be like. However, when asked about this, Fang Xiaoran seemed to have some unexpected things. She didn''t know how to open her mouth. She was silent for a moment, and then slowly replied: "he used to..." but when she said this, she noticed that whether it was Shui Lianxin or Xia Yao looking at her eyes, her words suddenly and somehow didn''t want to tell them, and her eyes dropped. "As it is now." "Compared with this, go back. It''s already dark, and you''ll catch a cold later." Br >, some of them would like to stop talking in advance Can you give me a hand "No "AI (disappointed)..." listening to Ming Ling''s deliberately elongated tone, she looked back at the two figures behind her before she turned to leave. She could not see what she was thinking in her eyes, only a whisper could be used as a clue. "Anyway, they can''t..." the second half of the sentence drifted in the night sea breeze, no one heard. When the fireworks were extinguished, Xia Yao got up and looked at the two men who had already taken the first step and opened his mouth with a smile: "let''s go too..." and then he could not bear to extinguish it ahead of time because of the fireworks from Mars. After carefully inserting it on the ground, the sound of waves and tides turned around Clear into the ear, the night wind blowing up the hair in the ear, Xia Yao suddenly heard the girl behind her crisp voice. "Sister Xia Yao, do you like Fang ran?" She was stunned for a moment and then turned around in the sea breeze. Xia Yao saw that the white dress was soft and blowing, and the water in the background of the night sea was connected to the heart. Her beautiful glass eyes flashed with simple curiosity, and then she was slightly distracted for a second before she simply gave a light smile to answer. "Well, yes, I like it very much." "Sure enough..." and at the moment of hearing Xia Yao''s reply, Shui Lianxin, like knowing the secret of a good friend, carefully exclaimed and murmured: "is that so..." and before she asked questions like "why don''t you tell fangran?" she remembered the first time she saw her carrying a puppet cat to the hut, Xia Yao looks at her with his back and smiles. His mind is not clear."What about you? Do you like your younger brother?" "I Suddenly, Xia Yao asks this question. Shui Lianxin is stunned because he has not thought about it. He stops at a loss. He grabs his skirt with both hands and slowly puts it down again and again. "Do I like... That... Fang ran, he is really my most grateful person... He saved me more than once and helped me a lot... He was my first good friend... He also realized my wish..." a touch of blush gradually became hot in her whispering words, which was like holding a doll in bed one day in a day-to-day night. Obviously, he just wanted to imagine other girls She talked about some shy love topics with her friends, but she fell into a vacillation, and then at the moment when the night breeze was slightly relieved, in the end, she just looked at Xia Yao with a smile. "I don''t know..." looking at her standing next to the unfinished fireworks, Xia Yao sees the light of her slender legs with water in her heart. She has no other ulterior girl''s mind in her own imagination. On her side face, she is just a touch of pure beauty. She is like a whisper to a friend: "but I do occasionally Having a dream related to Fang ran, I instinctively felt that there was something very important to me in the dream, but I couldn''t remember it after waking up... then she finally calmed down her confusion. She thought that Xia Yao could smile happily: "so when I can think of it one day, I should know, ah, but Xia Yao sister, you already like Fang ran... That... I I didn''t plan to... after hearing her words just now, her eyes stopped slightly, and then she reacted quickly. After seeing what she had said, she realized that it was not good to say this kind of words to the self who had already expressed her mind. She was simply flustered and lovely. Xia Yao gave a light smile and gently held out her hand and opened her mouth: "let''s go, let''s go back "Yes It was not until this moment that Xia Yao understood what she had been vaguely aware of what she did not have... perhaps I am sorry for this simple and beautiful girl, but even so, if she really guessed that, Xia Yao hoped that she would never remember. On the night coast of holiday travel, girls hold hands and walk back to the back where the light lies. In the waves and the night wind, the beautiful and peaceful people are excited. Then, sitting on the edge of the highest part of the island in the dark world, she has been looking at this scene, because she is happy to see this scene, and then she looks far away, ready to start... and then she looks far away www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736.6 In the past, my appearance was probably quite cold, harsh and hard to approach... "I don''t know how confused I am when I was abandoned by my parents. I just wasted my time all day, paralyzing my nerves and doing nothing until I saw your speech in the teaching meeting. You let me find my goal "I''ve been working hard since the day I met you! I study hard every night, even if I can be close to you. I have been working hard till today! I don''t know how happy I am to see my name right under you! So... I just want to say... That... " under the tree behind the gymnasium, the sunny summer afternoon passes through the whirling shadows of trees. The handsome figure is probably prince charming with unknown number of girls. Under the tree, the tall and straight boy has summoned up all his courage at this age. He is afraid to raise his eyes due to his shortness of breath, and the figure in front of him shouts green and astringent The confession. "Yesheng! I like you! Can I be my girlfriend? " And in front of him received this confession is a slender figure, dark blue knee over the traditional pleated skirt, her figure is more too tall, even according to the school standards of black horsetail girl hair, that has no time to quiet face also has a kind of let even adult men also amazing for it. "Is this the thing to say?" Listen to probably can be regarded as the most beautiful color in the youth of the same confession, black hair clean, white skin of the girl did not have any fluctuation answer. "Ah... Yes, it''s just... I..." "sorry, I don''t have any special favor for you. Even if you say so, it''s just a kind of trouble for me, and you have the mind to fall in love..." then after the handsome young man nodded and answered nervously, his tone was not calm, and his black hair whirled around and left. "How about using your time to maintain your hard work?" Yes... in the past, I was still very immature. The pressure from my family was exerted by the legendary father who didn''t exist, so that I only knew how to do the things arranged for me by my family. follow the established track, study hard, go to university, study abroad, take over family affairs, and marry someone according to the elder''s blind date >No, according to the situation of the night home, it should be like the mother to let someone in. In short, I don''t know what to do. I just don''t want to disappoint my family, and I don''t want my mother to hold her head up. So I try my best to do these things well and seldom care about other things. It''s better to say that I don''t have the energy to care. After all, I''ve worked very hard to do those things well... no wonder I can''t be a participant. Consider other people''s feelings, feelings, weakness, support? At that time, I didn''t know this until I met that person. "Whoa... It''s really a merciless refusal..." she didn''t care about the handsome boy who left. She turned from the opposite route and just walked a short distance. She heard the voice from the tree on top of her head. After her body stopped for a moment, her amazing face was raised under her black hair, and her dark eyes concealed a sense of confrontation The shadow of peeping into other people''s privacy. That''s a young man with a fuzzy face and an unreliable smile... "when did you start there?" "Well, I say Yesheng... Well, it''s an inspirational boy who saw you and began to reform and make great efforts. From the end of the crane in the class to the second in the whole grade, it''s really touching. Even if you refuse, it''s not good to encourage them more..." the young man sat on the tree trunk like a sigh, a plaintive tone that I don''t know why is very unpleasant, and slightly clenched his hands The palm looked up at him and pursed her lips. The voice was not smooth. She was still a girl. She was not mature and reliable. "To say something superfluous will only make the other party have the wrong idea that there is still room for maneuver, and I have already said my opinion after rejecting it. Compared with this..." until I met that person, the guy who almost broke into his own life track, and met the turning point and key he suddenly brought to himself, my everything began to change... "Well "I''m used to the weight of that sword. Since you appear, it''s just time to start today''s training." Looking at her words, I don''t know what I''m talking about. I know that since there is another person nearby, I can''t be seen by ordinary people. A long and straight sword blade appears directly in the hands of the girl''s tall figure. "Well, don''t you have any classes this afternoon?" "There is no need to go to PE class. Evening class is the explanation of exam papers. Self study and evening self-study. My grades can be applied for self-study at home." Looking at that time just contact with another world, I can''t wait for everything. His expression at that time should be a silent sigh."That... As a time to relax body and mind and deepen feelings with classmates, physical education is still very important, and even though you have almost full marks in all subjects, it really doesn''t matter if you skip classes in high school..." moreover, for me, who was kept away from me by all the girls, and no boy dared to talk to me, he always worried about something that I thought was irrelevant at that time. "I don''t need to relax or deepen my feelings. If I fall behind, I''ll make up for it at night." the words are insistent and full of calm self-confidence. Some heavy fairy swords are holding in their hands and holding them up. Their pleated skirts flutter and their black hair tall figures stare at each other. There is a kind of urgent obsession in the voice. "Go ahead, you said. As long as I can meet you, you can tell me about my father." Br > "it''s not right for me to stay up late in the morning to do morning exercises." A powerful opposite sex, with all kinds of mysteries that you can''t guess, suddenly appears just for you one day, breaks all the reality that imprisons you, displays another world and inserts it into your life like a bookmark. this fantasy story that every girl may have expected before she grows up, his existence doesn''t know what to do at that time Well, I''m just confused and obedient. To me, is like the light of leading. "Where are you going?" "Ability is not something that you can master in a hurry. Anyway, you have to skip class, so you should confirm the future members in advance in today''s training... Yes, without him, I would not be able to see today''s night game... in the flashed picture, the memory of the blurred figure''s side gradually changes. Don''t, don''t, let me recall for a while... uncontrolled is always one of the characteristics of dreams. The pictures that want to continue tend to turn abruptly. From that afternoon, they follow each other to other places. as soon as the scene turns, Yesheng feels that he has "seen" the scenes that have been unforgettable. "Don''t come here! One step closer and I''ll kill you! " It''s like an unexpected night, chasing the smell of blood and following him through the dark alleys and streets, where the other party grabs weapons like a wild animal warning. "Come on! Everyone is good!! Is there anyone in the room It was like that cold and rainy night, the young man holding the figure in his arms cried with all his strength. Tears and rain poured down on that rainy night, and his voice was unforgettable. "Please... Whatever you want me to do, I can promise anything!" He finally knelt on the ground, his forehead on the ground, sobbing bitterly in his hoarse throat. "... please... Help her..." "although it is not mature yet, please pay more attention to it in the future." In addition, at the beginning, he saw the figure of a polite suit, took off his hat and put it on his chest. With a look that always made people feel sad, he pulled the silent and silent depressed youth to join the night game where the man disappeared, only himself and Xiaoling. Then, after a look at the companion who came with him, it seems that he never showed the sad look that he had seen for the first time. He bowed down in a warm and deep way, as if he had vowed peacefully. "We want to be part of the night game." Finally, after a long time, we come to the picture just finished tonight. The beautiful and perfect island night of the Milky way, the white sand beach illuminated by the villa light in the sound of waves, all people around the big round table enjoy the happy picture of this moment like family reunion, the dream returns to the fuzzy figure at the beginning and rubs itself like a prank Your hair, smile and open your mouth to make a promise that you don''t have self-confidence. "You can do it, I promise you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736.7 This is one day in the past, a story in the winter vacation. The small town in the north, though it has just passed its new year, is still a little cold under the snow in the low temperature of - 30 due to the small population returning home. It is no different from that in peacetime. If you insist, there are more red firecrackers in the snowdrift on the side of the road... and then there is a community on the edge of the city. The officials living in the villa nearby have not been taken in because of eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. In the warm and bright sunshine in winter, one of the opposite doors in a single yuan building is open, and the two neighboring houses are all going out, Some tall and thin men hold the figures that are inconvenient for their legs and feet. Before going out, some tardy women picked up their bags and explained to the two "left behind children" in the room: "Xiaoran, there are still leftover dishes in the fridge. You and fangran can warm up at noon. You two should not stay at home all day long. We can play together. Let''s go." Standing at the door quietly watching the woman chasing the other two who had already gone down, the slender girl in the white soft sweater pulled the door, and then looked at the figure that was heard at the door of his room. his hair was a little long, and his indifferent eyes looked a little silent. "Did you hear that? Aunt Fang told us to go out." Under the black tights, the girl''s legs are slim. Fang Xiaoran squats at the door and arranges the slippers. The voice is flat and casual. "Um..." with his eyes lowered, he nodded his head to answer, moved his eyes, and then paused for a moment before his voice was slow. It seemed that he hesitated to talk to the other party: "is there any place you want to go..." at the moment of hearing him say so, he stood up for a minute and then turned his back to the small voice of the other side All of a sudden become more no fluctuation, plain spit out a word. "No Then he turned around and walked to the sofa, picked up the unfinished books on the coffee table and sat directly near the window. The sun shines on her, the sky is clear, the scenery is far away, it is a good time to read. But he seemed to recognize the sudden coldness of that word, opened his mouth and finally failed to say anything. He had to turn back to his room. There is no unnecessary chatting. Compared with the silent style of both of them, it is more accurate because of the estrangement left behind, and they feel unnatural to talk to each other, however, since the time of the two brothers and sisters since high school, this is a normal situation. It''s my own home, but it seems that I can''t get out of the room. I sit in front of my desk and look at the pile of college entrance examination materials and exercise papers. During the short winter vacation, I escaped from these things a little, and I flipped around in my consciousness. Can''t you keep up with the first echelon... I think about all kinds of things in my mind, and I look at the clock beside my desk and I''m in a daze. I let the time go by like this, until I think of the conversation just now, and I can hear the voice of the pages outside the door. Did I say something wrong just now... would it be better to say where to go directly... after a look at the door, I finally failed to go out and continue the topic just now. I sighed and slowly fell on the table. It''s like this again... since last semester, when two people are not in the same class, it seems that it is more and more common that they don''t talk to each other at home. The short day in winter seems to shorten the time in the morning because of the annual leave without getting up early for leisure. Unconsciously, it is time for them to have lunch since their parents left. Thinking about the former transfer student, he lies on the table and hears the footsteps in the living room to come to his door. "I want a hot meal. What would you like to eat from the rest of yesterday?" Just like passing through the door of his room, Fang Xiaoran stood at the door and looked at him and asked. He let him sit on the chair. Some of them didn''t expect that she would come to ask her. She opened her mouth and said: "ah... Anything will do." Then Fang Xiaoran took a look at him, went into the kitchen without speaking, opened the refrigerator, and there were still plenty of new year''s Eve dinner left every day during this period. She took out two dishes that were not her favorite food, and tied up her apron. She had done nothing well. She had been skilled in housework unconsciously. As if he had got permission to leave the house, he felt that the stagnation was a little slow. He went out of the bedroom and took a look at the kitchen. He sat down on the sofa in the living room. There were books Fang Xiaoran had just read on the tea table. Have you been reading this kind of book? have you been reading this book? a little stunned, the silent youth remembered that the teacher said that after the beginning of the next semester, experts would come to make professional choices and give lectures on employment. Compared with the cool bedroom, the living room is still more warm in winter. Although there are only two people at home on the sofa, I always feel embarrassed and uncomfortable, but listening to the sound of lunch in the kitchen, the sun is shining outside the window,Some of the bland ones are reassuring. "Well, come and eat." Fang Xiaoran, who took off his apron and wiped his hands, looked at him and said, "do you want to enroll in the university?" In senior high school, all the courses have been finished early, and the review teaching in the first half of the last year of senior three is over. In the second half of the semester, there are only a variety of mock tests and practice candidates. If there is no big accident, the scores have been basically set. Even if there is any improvement in the future, we will not exaggerate too much. so we have basically started to think about which one to go to in advance The city, which university to go to, the key to life is not to lose. Knowing that this was a question that she didn''t want to make the air too quiet, the only topic they could meet was this one, so he stopped for a moment, and he chewed the rice in his mouth and gave a simple answer in silence. "Los Angeles. I''m going to apply to the university there." "Why Los Angeles." "My grades are better than the school or the city." "You''re going to graduate and stay there..." "well, probably." "Is it..." the dull conversation ended with no more words. He took a look at the girl reading in the living room, hesitated a little, instead of walking back to his own room, he made the living room carpet lean against the sofa, and saw his movements, but looked at him from the corner of his eyes, without speaking. The distance between them is very close this time. Feeling the remote control carefully, the girl seemed to have no objection. He turned on the TV, replayed the channels of various parties these days, and then turned down the voice a little. I was relieved to see that she had not left. Sitting on the floor behind the tea table on the sofa, the figure behind him is reading books. The two people in the room are quiet each other. Neither of them has spoken, but they have no words to say. In fact, they can be divided into two types: embarrassing and relaxing. now it seems that it is the latter. Then the afternoon sun is more dazzling, the heat makes the carpet warm, the lively TV programs ring, and the quiet voice dispels the loneliness in the room. on a very ordinary day, I didn''t go anywhere, and I seldom met my brother and sister, so I spent the day like this, although it was very insipid, it was also very reassuring. Let their long-standing and rigid relationship ease a little bit on this day. "Aunt Fang, they seem to be coming back later in the evening. What would you like to eat?" "Well, anything will do." ... ... just when I sit back at my desk in my room at night, I see the bookshelf that I turn over in the morning, and there is a notebook that has not been seen for a long time. When I open it subconsciously, I can see the first page above, the most prominent sentence in immature handwriting and naive words, "I want to be a hero." Then silent for a few seconds, he slowly tore the page off and threw it into the garbage can. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736.8 I originally intended to write a witty and senseless beginning of the battle about jinjinou and the second fat sauce to attract you to see the fragmentary reading of this volume, but on second thought, it''s no matter what I''m talking to myself, and it doesn''t matter if no one looks at it. What''s more, the tiredness left by Calvin some time ago has not dissipated. I really can''t bring up my energy To think of interesting passages for things other than the plot ha, yes, you heard me correctly. In fact, the content structure and the insertion of words at the end of the volume were all written by me with a little thought and effort, and they will be changed. I hope that you will find it interesting even if it is the author''s bullshit. but this time, it''s not true My heart is tired, and I will not change the wrong words in this chapter. If it is not for sticking to the habit that I have been used to, I even have the idea that I should not write idle talk in this volume. more is better than less. After updating, I feel tired all over the body. Obviously, I was looking forward to writing this chapter before. I''m sorry to say so many complaints, but I usually tell the story of this volume After spring and autumn, I wrote another volume of stories in a twinkling of an eye, running to the story of non official volume, which was already the foreshadowing of the key main line. At that time, in order to arrange those complicated plots, I really racked my brains, because of this, I always thought that the one that sent the queen to sleep was still written It''s not deep enough it''s not enough to have more than 5000 words, and the rendering is not strong enough, not moving enough, not strong enough but in no way, the previous few pictures have exhausted my inspiration and moved, and it''s far away from the previous volume. I''m sorry that I can''t think of any colorful romance more fully than before R> and what make complaints about the original intention of writing novels is very happy. and those days are also very popular. I love it very much. Jota or orange are interesting people. So I don''t have any regular people to take a rest in this volume. , there''s nothing to say about the night scene. I was going to put it in the next volume, but later on, Looking at the course of this volume, I suddenly found that it was too peaceful and lacked fighting bullying, so I put him in this volume, and the effect was good. to tell you the truth, if I was not afraid that I was in the water again, I would like to write more. Ha, it can be to make up for the regret that I have never experienced as for the last part, of course It is the most important part of this volume. I did a lot of preparation before I wrote about the national war which seemed to have been mentioned a long time ago. However, after I started writing, I still faced various problems. The first one was that I was not very good at writing step-by-step plots. Throughout my previous plots, many of them happened suddenly > so at the beginning of the national war, I really thought about it for a long time, from the fighters, to the form of the competition, to the names of the opponents'' foreigners, to the abilities of all the opponents, to all kinds of messy details to be honest, it''s really hard to write you should take care of all sides. The outline of the national war is probably the most detailed one I''ve ever written, and I''ll write this volume later The outline information was sent to the group. first, let''s talk about the C-level war. My original plan was divided into three levels, namely, doubi Qiangang and Jueshi. However, after I wrote it, I found that the problem I always encountered was that the number of words was much smaller than expected. I wrote more than ten pieces of C-level war correctly (sweat unconsciously, I wrote so many words, not enough C-level war as a whole I was very satisfied with the last few cards that collided with osfiya in and out. I really couldn''t burn the music with headphones. originally, it was the end of Tangdao plus {sword card. It was replaced by white wings and night gear, which was far beyond the expectation at the beginning as for the next level B war, to be honest, I really tried my best to it was the first What make complaints about the B class war is very boring and water. In fact, the chapter of the war of grade B begins to be far lower than the number before the beginning. But maybe it is because the plot is very serious, there is no tucking up, , but the plot design of B class war is far simpler than that of the C class war. For each group, I tried my best to design the cards, reversal, fighting pictures, famous places, resolutions and their own characters, especially Mu Chen. I like this character very much compared with the C-level war, it has a feeling that it is dressed carefully but not as big as that of the European school. However, the C-level war is after all a subdivision of the main characters, and I can understand I had during that time I''m worried about whether the plot will be dull if it doesn''t appear for a long time. But apart from the individual answers, the overall harvest seems to be good under my careful design, and the number of subscriptions has always been stable. also, for the plot without the protagonist''s bonus, it can only be made up by writing and design efforts the next base station a, to be honest, I think that the response is Fang When Shu made those sayings read out, they were super handsome. However, I had a long time to think about how she would appear to be more handsome. Finally, I didn''t come up with a very novel method, so I had to go out with klotid to solve the problemIn addition, the ability of the other side in A-level war has long puzzled me. In the C-level war, in addition to osfiya, I can easily think about the abilities of LeGuin and Pedro. Just think about Simon a little bit, but A-level can''t I searched nearly one point about the European royal shotgun. The inspiration of the Royal manifesto came from playing with Satan''s weapon in P5 Really handsome to tell you the truth, from the B-level war, I almost every day carven, the story of the protagonist does not appear means that it is extremely difficult to write. From level B to level a, I spent a lot of time and effort to depict everyone''s story, try to use subtle description to show their stories, and also interspersed in the main line to serve the plot, so that everything becomes reasonable, like coroso I also told you about the reason why I carven at that time, that is, I wanted to express too much and didn''t know how to do it. It was just like a person who only had a passing score wanted to write a high score composition. it was a great thing to be able to write a novel. Compared with the invariable work, it was a work that could see the results of every day''s hard work. Yes Some people will be complacent with their achievements, while others will be more cautious and constantly admonish themselves not to relax. Maybe they have not experienced too many successful habits. I am obviously the latter. I am very grateful to all the book friends who support me. I know what it means when I can get so many monthly tickets every month Thank you for supporting me to the present so I constantly press myself to write a better story, which is worthy of your support however, it is precisely because of this that I pursue the integrity and quality of a chapter update. If I can''t reach the end of the chapter, I don''t want to break the chapter, so it''s difficult to determine the number of words, often more than 3000 words, which leads to my failure It''s more difficult to write two thousand thousand yuan like other authors (just like I still owe 12 chapters to Baiyin Meng). but anyway, I''ve finished this volume. it''s still the same old saying. I''m very satisfied with it. on the contrary, I''m very satisfied with it. this volume is called marching towards a more distant world and returning from the Arctic I don''t know how many changes have taken place. In the past, he should still be in the audience for the long national war. that way, there would be no all kinds of things caused by the class a war. maybe many people will feel that the end of this volume is abrupt, not like the ending, and you have broken the volume again (er... This), but in my outline, it is the end here Many foreshadowing in this volume, such as mechanical soul, new nightgear, new abilities, and the actions of Leghorn, are all the stories of the next volume. he is determined to make changes. Compared with the stories he met passively before, the style of the next volume is unprecedented. It is not for saving who, but for the style of participants he will be a participant, not a child, to be independent, to think, to decide what to do and not to do. moreover, it will be a very interesting adventure to leave the daily life and show the "fetters" and "love" after "strength" and "progress" but to be honest, I still do If I''m a little bit upset, can I write a wonderful story? Every time I start a new volume, I''ll try my best (if I can''t, I''ll spare my pigeon for two days) a little bit of the drama will show up. In the next volume, there will be a female character that I love very much. I thought about her well before three or four volumes There is, and although the name of a book friend is similar, the two have nothing to do with it. at the end of this volume, he finally went to a more distant world, responded to the title of this volume, responded to his resolution of the last volume, and was a very complete story and looking at him, I was after graduation, the writing of this volume was basically at home and experienced the ups and downs of July After finishing this volume in November, I was just a person and had no place to go I''m no longer a child, but I still stay with my parents, no girlfriend and no social contact. in my daily life, only the loneliness of novels makes me crazy. But I really want to leave the comfort of being taken care of. I don''t know where to go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736.9 Every time I come here, the night is soft, the white curtain is moving, and the sea of flowers is quiet and soft. Even though the month near the end of the year is not prosperous, looking at the tranquility and safety of sitting on the seat, people can''t help but draw a very shallow arc and think of the tenderest experience in my memory... "I didn''t expect that you would come to me at this time Here. " "That''s what it says, but you must have known that, grandma water." In the still cold capital, near the tea table on the balcony, the young women with knitted shawls on their shoulders under the moonlight have glassy eyes and beautiful smiles. Once upon a time, the Royal Palace was graceful and graceful, and the bamboo forest was smart, which added to her a touch of extraordinary elegance. If it wasn''t the elder address of the youth opposite her, if it wasn''t for the years when she chuckled, in the eyes of outsiders, they might be more like brothers and sisters... they just stare at shuilinlang, who is only a few years older than him, holding the black tea in front of her and sweating slightly, I always feel pressure and uneasiness and ask: "what about me I always wonder why every time I come to the water grandma, you have to change into this young appearance... " " what reason do women need to love beauty? Besides... with the interlaced light of her fingers under her face, the moment when she was smiling gently, the ancient spirit of her youth flashed by. "Of course, it''s like this. You can see how uncomfortable you are facing me." Don''t be so naughty for people over 100 years old! With her shoulders wrapped around her shawl, she clearly has the temperament of an old woman, but she looks like a young girl, slowly holding her cheek with one hand, and pretending to be helpless and distressed, she sighs in an affectation: "well, it''s better to say that it''s my usual appearance that I made her look. After all, in front of her daughter and granddaughter, this image is too much of a show for them." Fang ran: "grandma Shui, what''s your dignity as an elder... and it''s strange when you say your daughter and granddaughter like this, ok... " I''ve heard about the wonderful battle that no one can deny. " seeing Fang Ran''s funny expression, she put aside her mind to tease children, and Shui Linlang chuckled After a while, he regained the gentleness that belonged to the elder. His glass eyes were fixed on him and he spoke in a soft voice: "I''ve really worked hard Suddenly heard this sentence contains the elder gentle words, carefully holding the tea cup action for a meal, then Fang ran slightly unwillingly scratched the cheek. "Grandma Shui, you already know that, but... It can''t be attributed to me alone..." in particular, the elder brother played a very important role in blocking the knife, although it was very humiliating to let others run out and almost overturn... "basically no team-mates'' assistance, the opponent is Wang Ting''s elite and the most talented new generation in Europe This time, you really rely on your own strength... " the kindness around the shawl is displayed in the light smile of the water in the breeze, picking up the black tea and sipping it with a smile: " is the celebration banquet very happy? " "Ah ha ha, I''m very happy..." recalling the emperor crab, bluefin tuna and all kinds of high-grade food materials that have never been seen or heard of before, he almost confessed to his death behind the Mu orange, and recalled the scene where all the people gathered around the table like a family celebration, and gave a knowing smile. "Although I don''t know why I almost didn''t get up after drinking a lot of sea water just now..." listening to his words, he showed a smile from his heart. He put down his teacup and looked at this one. Different from the one who just wanted to stop and hide some sadness, the youth who took his own strength to set foot on the stage of the national war this time had calm self-confidence and the Yang of going forward Light. "You look like you were when you were a kid." Slightly a Zheng, think of this figure, but know their own all that moment, Fang ran laugh at the same time, gently wry smile, meaning unknown trance. "I''m not as good as him... I can''t save the world." Looking at the color in his eyes, did not continue to stay in this topic, water Lin Lang chuckled at in front of holding black tea Fang ran. "Why did you come to me this time? It''s hard not to think that you want to attack your heart at night. It''s easy for young people to be alone at night. Don''t worry. Grandma, I''ll take it as something I don''t know." "Grandma water, are you sure I dare not, so I always say that every time." speechless to make complaints about the fish''s eyes, and to see the water of the girl who is "grandmother" but the girl looks like a smile. "Oh, you found it." It''s said that people over one hundred should not be so naughty!"Grandma water, you must know why I came here?" Staring at the ancient participant who has the ability to foresee, Fang can''t help but ask in the corner of his mouth. Then he sees shuilinlang''s blank and ignorant appearance, and innocently smiles and asks: "eh? What do I know? Didn''t you come to attack at night "Grandma water, don''t you dare not to prevaricate my reason every time." "But I really don''t know." However, after three seconds of smiling shuilinlang, Fang ran was the first to lose. He had to admit that Jiang was still old and hot. In front of shuilinlang, who had experienced a hundred years of social sophistication, he had no chance of winning. "I want to ask if grandma Shui''s core was fixed last time." So he sighed and gave up the circuitous tactics, but he had to ask directly. "Ah, the core ah, ah ah, I''ll forget if you don''t ask me. It was really damaged in the Arctic last time. When I sent it back, master Tiangong was angry and his beard was crooked. He said that he must beat his masterpiece into such a guy." ??! Until Fang ran asked the question directly, she just remembered what she looked like. Then she looked at the young man who was obviously nervous and opened her mouth with a smile: "and you only come back from the north pole for about half a month, but you can''t repair things of that level in such a time." "So it is..." to be able to accommodate the magic energy value, which is beyond the common sense, is certainly not easy to repair, which is expected. He didn''t expect too much, but he looked at Shui Linlang as if he wanted to make a final confirmation, and asked suspiciously: "you didn''t lie to me..." "Oh, you''re not Do you have the ability to tell lies and worry about me cheating you? " Water Lin Lang mysterious smile way, and then Fang Ran is also accepted nod, smile of the whisper to come. "After all, it''s grandma Shui. It''s possible for you to tell the truth and deceive the past..." with a glass like eye, she sighs that she is really a smart child. After drinking black tea in one breath, Shui Linlang suddenly asks in a low voice: "since you can''t get the core from me, then you What to do? " "Well, although it''s also a way to use Ling''s night core, I can''t take the most important thing to risk when Ling is sleeping, but I can borrow it a little..." when she went to the outdoor balcony, she turned to smile at Shuilin and didn''t smile too worried: "since the mysterious and mysterious things like mechanical soul can be created, I have seen it There''s no reason why we can''t succeed Speaking of this, Fang ran seemed to think of the feeling that he was going to break when he came back from the North Pole again that day. He scratched his cheek lightly with his fingertips and sweated slightly. "But after a while, I have to ask for a reply from sister Su, and I''m expected to get a lecture again..." listening to his answer, Shui Linlang was slightly silent, and then seemed to be unable to sigh. Finally, he looked at him with expectation and asked: "is it OK to give up?" Slightly stunned, she saw some kind of worry in Shui Linlang''s eyes, and she just seemed to have expected a helpless smile: "grandma water, you and Yesheng sister said that there would be any accident in the national war. I know that as a prophet, you can''t tell me specifically. If you don''t tell me, more dangerous situations will happen instead." "But I''ve decided that since I can have this power," when the night breeze and the sea of flowers are flying, Shui Linlang sees that he has made a determined smile and his hair and clothes are flying in the wind. "No matter what happens, I will protect everyone." In the daytime, he experienced a decisive defeat in the C-level war, and now he feels happy from the bottom of his heart, just like he was once a young man. "I also want to win this national war." What a hopeless child... at the moment when he sighed in his heart, Shui Linlang''s hand flashed with light, took out another outer core with shimmering light, and then looked at Fang ran: "promise me, Fang ran, pay attention to safety at any time." Then I saw that I was really like what I said casually. I was stunned at that moment, and then nodded to promise her. "Well, I see." "Are you going back?" Dragon Wing opens on one side of his shoulder and plans to return to the night game and send it back to the island. Seeing the figure who has been locked up in this garden for some reason and still looks gorgeous in the night wind, he smiles and replies: "yes, it''s a rare luxury island holiday. I also want to see a sunrise on the sea." ... ... ... at the end of the flower garden, it seems that the youth who have broken away from the shackles of the past and have taken courage and self-confidence are marching towards a more distant world ahead,Just watching him smile at the sun, his figure disappeared into the endless night sky, leaving the garden of the manor in the water, slowly walked to the balcony, kneeling as if to pray to whom, the C-level battle really won as predicted, her eyes and eyes were different from those just before, bu man was sad and worried, and her cross was tightly clasped in front of her chest, and her voice was low. "Teacher, please tell me how to..." "to save this child''s life." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 There are a lot of traffic and colorful landmarks. There are many modern high-rise buildings, and the golden and bright lights illuminate the whole street. on the streets with frequent traffic, most people wear high-end and beautiful windbreaker coats, which implicitly shows the prosperity of this place. Contrary to the uninhabited city under the blue sky, what you see is the bustling and prosperous night city in the world! The undamaged Randall building stands in front of his eyes. The skyscraper that can''t reach the top is shining brightly in the dark at night. However, he can''t understand the picture at this moment, which makes the brain confused and dizzy. Then he presses his forehead and opens his eyes. What''s the matter with this!!?? This building has been blown up by me in the C-level war, and the block has been reduced to ruins... he suddenly looked around in panic, making passers-by with strange eyes. There is no such realistic picture as lying on one''s back, crushing countless buildings, and there is no trace of the ruins splashed by the battle aftershocks. There is no realistic picture of people coming and going around, the traffic is flourishing, and everything is normal and orderly. This is... with his eyes wide open, the A-level war that he thought could easily win met with the sudden appearance of "Sharon" in this era. As the person in charge of the royal court, klossos suddenly exposed his tusks, made all-out efforts to stop him, and then he suddenly encountered a fatal attack by an unknown strong man, and appeared in the prosperous streets in front of him in the next second It is hard for people to accept the change, which leads to a huge surprise mixed with confusion, which impacts Fang Ran''s mind and makes him stand in the same place, but the next second he bit his tongue and forced himself to calm down and start thinking. I''m involved in the scene again!? Or are they illusions... subconsciously, the two possibilities first thought of appeared, but they were quickly denied. All the normal system interfaces in the field of vision did not have any information about the scene. As for the possibility of illusion, Fang looked at a man who was passing by in amazement, which was a distance that he could see clearly from the stubble of his opponent, even Kolo Saussus has the control right to simulate the scene, and it is impossible to achieve such a real human form. the only one who can do this is to show the means of arcane world! But why did she do it!? "I''m sorry that I misunderstood the purpose of your appearance in the national war just now, and implicated people who have nothing to do with it." "but... My young master, you may not be my enemy this time..." looking back, she seemed to suddenly think of the appellations and words that happened in the time scene, and then she raised her head to look up at the dark and deep night sky Br > < anyone else is trapped in the world. I can''t understand the meaning of her words for a moment. I can probably think that both she and LeGuin appeared in the war to deal with the rebellion of Coruscant, but I knew nothing about anything else. Calm down, don''t panic. Just think about when things started to go wrong... the sign that the environment began to change, that is, before the yellow fog disappeared, I remember that it was... My frowning and thinking eyes were slowly widening at the moment when I thought of the answer, throwing a huge silver spear at Colossos from a height of several kilometers, and the yellow fog blocked the entire simulation field After the scene, the strange feeling first appeared... it was the time when the huge silver gun made of silver broken dragon teeth returned to his hands! At that time, I suddenly felt a dizzy feeling of blurred vision. When I wanted to look for the night game, I suddenly fell into the night forest from several kilometers high, and then was attacked by the unknown mysterious A-level superior... and so on!!! From the inexplicable situation of the situation, the train of thought gradually straightened out, like an electric spark burst in the mind, just suddenly thought of one, he for a time some can''t believe the possibility! With the strength of the oath, the spear made of silver broken dragon teeth was not aimed at klossos, but at the space crystal in his hand. After the gun hit, it would launch the [round card] power back to its own hands, if the dizziness was not the "infinite" burden, but the moment when the other party''s space crystal was launched, because Wheel card] cut the space and connect it to his own power, which makes Colossos want to escape the space transmission effect on himself... that is to say, his place is not a simulation scene... looking at the passers-by in front of him, the sound of cars and the noise of the crowd, he suddenly lost his mind With this huge and prosperous city, I slowly realized the status quo of myself. This is real London!??? Listening to people passing by speaking English like movies, I realized that this fact has not yet had time to think about it,In the next second suddenly feel the crisis! From the direction of the forest in the night just now, the breath of strange participants came! At the moment when other passers-by wondered what he was doing here, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the sky behind him, and lowered his eyes in the shock. Someone''s coming after me!? Knowing that his present state is not at all the enemy''s opponent at the same level as klotid, he instinctively clenched his teeth and wanted to escape from hiding again. Suddenly, he frowned and found that the breath from the pursuit was much weaker than the existence that had given him a fatal crisis. Yeah? Not the unknown A-level up? Feeling the other party''s approach, the time is pressing, and the center of thinking turns quickly, without hesitation. Since the other party is in the space transmission exit, it means that he is coming to meet Coruscant''s companion. He has no idea about the situation in London and what is involved in the national war. then he lowers his eyes and decides to seize the other party and question what happened first! Then, at the moment when he plans to activate [magic card] and [Xiang card] to summon silver broken dragon teeth, he slowly widens his eyes, and his pupil shrinks suddenly, and his body becomes colder and colder. The ability seems to disappear, and it doesn''t start. ... under the cover of optical camouflage, the figure gallops across the sky at night, and the distance of more than 1000 meters is constantly leaping on the roof of the building! Class B participants have strong breath, streamlined, vigorous and full of explosive beauty. They step on the top of a high-rise building and jump onto the top of the Randall building more than 200 meters with their physical ability! He stood on the top of this skyscraper overlooking London''s most prosperous city, the night, the city of lights in the dark, and found that he had lost his sense of each other. I felt like this direction before, but now I can''t feel the breath of any participants, only the ordinary people below. After a few seconds, another figure came to the top of the Randall building, looked down at it, and then asked coldly: "leader, are we going to continue chasing?" "Since it is not Mr. klossos who appears at the space transmission exit, it means that there must have been some unexpected accident in the simulation scene." the muscles that are not visible all over the body constitute a sense of streamline that is difficult to appear in human beings. He looks down on the streets of the city of London, and his voice is cold and arrogant, which is contrary to the humility asked a moment ago: and Just now I realized that his strength is only level B. If you block that adult''s attack and transmit such a long distance, you must have used up all your cards to protect your life, and you can''t escape from serious injuries. " Knowing that since the other party has been hiding, it is futile to continue to find it. Slowly turn around and walk to the edge of the building in the other direction. Before leaving, the voice is calm and the eyes are cold and explain: "let the people at the bottom go out to search. Only the amount of garbage can be used. When you catch him, ask about the simulation scene And get rid of him, okay? " "I see." With these words, his figure jumped off the Randall building and disappeared into the night, and the remaining man quickly left to take care of his account. It''s just that neither of them would have thought of it. not far from the Randall building, in the dark narrow lane between the two buildings, leaning against the iron fence beside the dustbin, huddled in the dark corner, instinctively covered his mouth, as if afraid to let the other party detect the breath, the figure they were chasing looked at the sky above with wide eyes. Then, at the moment of perceiving that the two breath all disappeared, he turned over and left the hiding place without hesitation, and ran in a direction along various unknown narrow corners! At night, the air in London was extremely cold, and his breath turned white. After crossing all kinds of obstacles, he didn''t dare to stop for a moment. Then he ran away with the fastest speed in the unknown darkness of the road ahead. until then, he found that he was wearing the night suit. It''s not chan Jin who floats out the burning king of the gods, nor does he have long silver hair. His ability to discover disappears. He realizes that he has not only no strength and no money, but also the fact that he is alone in a foreign London and is being hunted by unknown people! Fang ran felt like a God who decided the war situation from the height of several kilometers in the simulation scene a moment ago, ... suddenly fell back to the mortal world without power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 "Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha!" The body surface is warm and the night is cold. In October night, the temperature in London is less than 10 C, but he keeps running away from the crowd. In the darkness of the night, sweat still soaks the shirt inside the suit. It''s still in the darkness that can''t be illuminated by street lamps. It''s different from other modern metropolises. The British architecture with four stories or so just leans against the back of a house in the dark. In this corner where no one will come at night, the darkness in front of him and the cold wall behind to relieve his body heat give him a limited sense of security and shelter at the moment. With the physical fitness trained in the summer vacation and the violent gasp, Fang Ran has escaped nearly 10000 meters from the city of London from just now. He loosened his tie, slid down against the wall and sat on the ground. Finally, he was safe for the time being. Then he could not help but start thinking! What''s going on!!!? Ability cannot be launched!??? No one knows that in the moment when the silver broken dragon''s teeth did not appear, Fang ran was shocked as if he fell into the abyss in an instant. He opened his eyes and looked at his right hand. His palm clenched and tried to summon silver broken dragon teeth again, but he still failed, and the clenched palm caught an empty space. Although we have tried many times along the way, we have finally confirmed the fact that the ability has disappeared. However, we fell into a huge shake in a moment! For a long time, no matter the restaurant collapsed or the night pearl, whether it was the hunting scene or the narrow space of the capital, even if it was the invincible light and shadow of the ice sea, trapped in crisis and close to death, there was no such panic. It''s not about the situation of being alone in prison at the moment, but about losing power and becoming an ordinary person who can''t do anything. In fact, as Gou Yu said about the recovery, he is usually happy and unsophisticated only because many times things are under his control, because of the existence of "infinity", because of the existence of the power comparable to A-level, so that he can have the courage to face anything, and now that power is gone. Panic, doubt, fear, fear, anger, reluctance, and the loss of seeing the extraordinary world that I had expected to leave me and become ordinary people... all kinds of emotions are mixed together, which makes him feel difficult to breathe. Don''t be kidding! Ye Sheng, elder brother, Xiao or even the night game are still trapped in the scene. They are not only suddenly in London, but also chased and killed by unidentified people. In the national war, what happened suddenly with the sudden rebellion of Colossos as the fuse, they still have no idea what happened to the European forces involved in the Chinese night game. however, it was at this time that I was unexpectedly killed ... Damn it! Fang ran felt like he wanted to bite his teeth and clench his fist on the wall beside him. A moment ago, he was almost omnipotent in A-level position. Under the impact of thousands of meters of high-altitude throwing, countless buildings were pierced in a flash, but now he can only stay in this dark corner where no one has passed, and behind him is only a three-story room He said it was indestructible. He has no idea about the situation at the moment. For the crisis alarm of being chased by others, after cooling down, he begins to sweat from behind, but his eyes struggle to lower. He knows that this is not a scene, nor is it a small problem that he can quarrel with his brother. in front of this is an unprecedented huge crisis! If caught, he will die. The danger of the night war world is suddenly exposed in front of Fang ran. Apart from death itself, it is more about accepting the absolutely miserable ending which can not be resisted. Fang ran admits that he is afraid at the moment. As the strength of strength disappeared, he could do nothing, he admitted that he was afraid. His body is cold and hot, his mind is shaking, his brain is confused, his forehead is pressed, his hair is broken and his fingers are disordered. He admitted his strength not long ago, but now he has become a mortal again. Compared with his last short trip to Europe, he is just like a tramp. let Fang ran feel that this is just another "coincidence" and his own malicious joke There is no "strength", so there is no confidence. It''s like going back to the back of the warehouse, hiding in the dark to see everything happen. ... ... ... ... "so... '' " are you going to give up? " Then he leaned in the corner, and in the confusion of his mind, the thought of asking himself seemed not his own voice, not the silent boy who had said goodbye to him on the ice sea and disappeared, in the dark, he felt as if he had seen the child. It''s not the way he cried in his heart that night in the narrow room of the capital. The immature face of the other party, who has not grown up, is hanging around the corner of his mouth, showing pride and self-confidence, believing that he can do everything in a sunny way.Because the ability suddenly disappears and shakes in a panic, all the chaotic thoughts in the mind all stop, slowly sink and disappear at the same time, just relax the tight body that is ready to escape at any time, and completely lean against the wall to look up at the night sky in London. "It''s hopeless..." for the panic just now, Fang ran calmed down and said to himself with a wry smile. Then he couldn''t help but look down at himself. He found that he had just awakened for a few months and still lacked enough experience. If I had just changed to elder brother suqun, I would not have been so flustered as I have been... calm down, just be calm, I know you are in chaos now, but calm down first. Panic and shaking can''t solve any problem. First of all, he was stunned at the moment when he thought that... he realized something he had forgotten because of his habit. Breathe!? Wait! I can breathe! Still alive! The reversal of the situation in the simulation scene and the subsequent series of sudden changes make the thinking a little slow, until a little from the loss of ability to calm down in the chaos of ordinary people, then suddenly look down at his chest first, his heart has not stopped beating! So... Is it still active?? By the way! The system interface I have seen before is also normal! Drawing out the light blue night net interface, the participants'' privilege did not appear normally. They breathed calmly. After calming down from the hunting crisis, they suddenly found all kinds of clues. However, when he tried to summon silver broken dragon teeth again, he still failed. Why can''t I use my ability?! If the system interface has not clearly confirmed that this is the real London, then we should think that he has entered the real scene of the Linfu block again, trying to figure out where he is just now. He thinks that his last use ability is to activate [wheel card] to escape from the unknown A-level superior. Does the other side have the power to seal the opponent''s ability!? No, in that case, if you use [shield] to block the attack, the ability will disappear. It is impossible to activate [wheel] to escape, or is it not an immediate force? It''s impossible. Just one strike can block the ability of A-level superior position. There can''t be such existence in the world of night combat... think about it, think about what other strange places are... keep thinking, and the next second when you guess is denied by yourself, the time is in fangran hiding in this dark corner one minute by one, and then fangran plans to release it When he gave up thinking about this problem, he suddenly remembered a detail. At the moment of resisting the "line" of the A-level leader''s fatal attack, his [shield] power seems to be... somehow weakened. Ah? Think of this is not very obvious details of that moment, as if some flash of lightning in the mind, just open your eyes, feel as if you think of something. Speaking of... That mysterious A-level superior really gives oneself a strong sense of lethality, which is similar to the strength level of one''s own maid but different in ability style. However, even if he is already overloaded with the same A-level superior position, he should not be so weak as to be unable to resist the opponent''s attack. Moreover, they felt their strength of A-level superior position, and they even dare to send B-level guys to catch up with them. Since the disappearance of ability is not due to the strength of the A-level superior, unless the other party foresees their own weakness at the moment, that is... at that time, what they have weakened in their eyes is not A-level superior! Looking at the bright London street in the distance, I can only switch from instinctive perception to rational thinking in the battle, then suddenly I slowly open my eyes and suddenly realize these unreasonable places. The reason why he was so weak that he couldn''t use it was... his look suddenly became unbelievable. He looked down at his straight black suit and felt that he had found the answer that made him feel so complicated that he couldn''t believe it... "hello... Can''t it be... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 Thinking of the details that are easy to ignore in the sudden changes of his environment, his mind seems to have stimulated Fang Ran''s thinking, and made him instantly connect with the causes and consequences and think of the answer! The most direct evidence leading to this answer is... Fang ran looked down at his black suit in an incredible way. Until now, he did not notice a problem. If the spear made of silver broken dragon teeth disturbed the space crystal as a means of Coruscant''s escape when the [wheel card] took effect, then why didn''t he wear the dark and solemn king of gods when he came to London through space transmission? It''s not like a silver haired night crow, nor holding a huge silver gun several meters long. Wearing a custom-made suit for the night game, I came to London in my own appearance. The only explanation is that... at this moment, I''m not a "night crow" in London at this moment, but a "Fang" tied to the basement training room of villa under the strength of [double card] However ''! Speaking of the moment when the dizziness of space appeared, I was really in a trance and saw an underground training ground. Hiding in a corner behind a house in a block in London, he wanted to understand the fact that he didn''t want to believe. Then he pressed his forehead and closed his eyes. He felt a huge headache and a complex breath of surprise. His mind was hard and his thinking was difficult. It''s no wonder that you can''t summon silver to break the dragon''s teeth now. No wonder the effect of [create card] is still maintained. The reason is that they all take effect normally in another one''s own hands... one point to be explained is that the existence of Fang Ran''s [double card], even in all 52 Kuluo cards, [double card] belongs to the most special one, which is different at the same time Water, which belongs to the earth and the moon under the control of the sun, perhaps it is because of this special attribute that it has the incredible ability to turn people or things into two. On the other hand, in addition to the fact that even half of the awakened people are still "infinite" and can only afford to consume the magic energy, the "double card" does not take consciousness or soul into account "Personality" also becomes two forces, which only allows users to have another "self" which has no ontology and is controlled by the same consciousness. Generally, when [double card] takes effect, Fang ran seems to have two worlds in front of him at the same time, which is not a super difficult level to use with one mind and two uses. If he does not have to use this card, he will not be able to use this card unless necessary. Otherwise, it will easily lead to the situation that he said something bluntly in front of Ling at the end of the hot night in the whole city. This is especially true of A-level battle, where a slow reaction can lead to defeat. He is worried that coma is too false, so after giving the night game players two symbolic struggles, this is really the illusion of Fang ran. In fact, all his personality and strength are in the "night crow" in other words, he is only passively maintained in London at the moment , there is no magic power to control! After all, double cards have no effect on mana. And even if he has the magic power value that can be used, if he has no silver broken dragon teeth in his hand, he can only stare at the cards in his hand... by the way, he still has... even though he has thought of a way to activate the ability instantly, he still finds that he still has the weakness of basically paralyzing the ability of silver breaking dragon teeth. he just sits in the dark corner and slowly opens his eyes I think of the only ability that has not been used in the simulation scene. I''m not sure if I can reach out my hand successfully, and then the next second a touch of moonlight illuminates this dark corner. The moon white bow body, which is almost the same height as fangran, is engraved with the divine power patterns of nature, hunting, harvest, breeding, death, etc. the wild and gorgeous bow body appears in Fang Ran''s hand just like some kind of large-scale melee weapon. Zxc20-a -- the eternal pursuit of Artemis. However, there is no magic value. Do you want me to take it to fight people in close combat? Although seems to be quite normal as a Bowman, is obviously a mythical weapon, but now it can''t make complaints about VAILLANT''s moon god hunting. It''s even in the corner of the wall that it can''t help laughing and tucking out a sentence, then thinking of the situation that it has lost its ability to become a foreign street at the moment. From the heart of the feeling of a strange and absurd. This is the result of putting eggs in a basket? Under normal circumstances, no matter which card is in effect, you can use the ability. After all, it does not affect the same world, but the simulation scene comes from the night battle reward, which is completely isolated from the real world. In other words, when I arrived in London, I felt weaker when I was attacked. It was really because the residual effect of space transmission was dissipated, and the person with A-level superior power was completely isolated from the simulation scene, the "night crow" should become an unconscious vegetative man hovering in the sky for several kilometersThe finger subconsciously scratched his hair, then lowered his eyes and thought about his current situation. the space transmission was difficult to work for the A-level superior at that time. As a result, quite ordinary people came to London without any resistance, and they were chased by people who didn''t know what they were planning. it was a way to hide identity, but it was self defeating I''m in a desperate situation. This is also a "coincidence" that pushes oneself into this situation by a mistake of yin and Yang... even if we think clearly about the reason for the loss of ability, we still can''t find a solution. Instead, after recalling all kinds of details, we can vaguely perceive that there is no strange excessive coincidence again, and then we press the wall on the side of the body and slowly stand up, and the ups and downs of the chest are slowly flat Fu, but his face is still difficult, because he did not forget the crisis he is facing at the moment! If he can''t use his magic power, what he is facing now is the pursuit of the participants. Once he is found, he will never be spared. he must quickly deal with the crisis in front of him! Although I think so, we are trapped in the simulation scene in Meng Lang, Gou Yu and Yesheng, and find that they are really alone. Then he was trapped in London, unable to cope with unknown enemies. The first thing he wanted to do was to contact the only one he could ask for help. He also knew that heresies and Yasheng had said about it in the national war. But the scarlet queen, the mechanical soul, Ling gei''s dice, the sea water, and the black box with all the things he usually carries are all in the participant space controlled by himself in the simulation scene, that is, the participant space with silver broken dragon teeth. In other words, he is in a foreign country, now, he has no ability, no money, and no ability Enough means of contact. What''s more, the most lethal one he is facing now is that he can''t seek help from the outside world through ordinary methods. Relying on the back wall of the house in the dark, he carefully senses the street nearby, and is ready to notice that some participants are approaching and leaving immediately. Only then can we imagine that if he chooses to return to China with the assistance of the embassy, or to contact with the water by means of general communication means, he will be inevitably attacked by the intelligence personnel of the other party or the technology capable of monitoring cross-border communication Found out! And trying to escape to London, out of the protection of the real social crowd, that is a dead end! At this moment, Fang Ran is facing a desperate crisis! What to do!? What to do now!? The other party is a participant, and there are even A-level superiors who can''t be defeated even if they are in perfect condition. but now I''m just an ordinary person who has no ability. If you act rashly, you will only accelerate your own exposure. what should I do? Fang ran found that no matter how he thought, he couldn''t get around the crisis without any resistance! Leaning against the wall behind him and looking up at the night sky in London, even if he calms down from the panic, he still finds that he still has no way out. in ordinary times, he has Ling, elder brother, Xiao or, night Sheng, night group and night game players, but now in this strange country, facing unknown enemies and conspiracies, Ling has fallen into sleep, and everyone in the night game has fallen into sleep Even now that his "self" is trapped in the national war simulation scene, he is really real and helpless now. This time... No one will come to save himself... since becoming a participant, Fang ran felt that he could only and must face the crisis independently. However, for the participants, this is the normal situation. Their own situation is too lucky... now they have to think about everything by themselves. They do not have silver to break dragon teeth, and there is no magic power to activate new abilities. Even if the activated abilities include [create card] which takes effect in two bodies by [double card], the card itself should be in another self Your heart... um... heart... Visceral? Leaning against the wall and looking up at the night sky, Fang ran was suddenly stunned, he slowly looked down at his chest, and his eyes widened a little because of his stupidity. Wait a minute. If the power of [double card] is to have another exactly the same self, then... when you think about all about "heart", you will suddenly realize that he still has the only "ability" that he didn''t use when he went all out in the C-level war, and even didn''t need the "ability" of magic power value! Even if the power left in the Arctic is exhausted in the scene of the Black Sea drowning Tokyo, the mark still exists! Feeling the power that "gluttony" can still appear, all of a sudden, it seems as if you have grasped the rope of life-saving in wandering. Then you can feel that the dark shadow of immortality is slowly stretching out its pale arms, hanging a terrible and gentle arc, and twining around his shoulder from behind. -"I will always be by your side ''- " ha! Ha... Ha... Ha... "There seems to be a hoarse and enchanting smile in my mind, whispering, and the next second it seems to be a sudden release from some kind of pressure, like a drowned person, he seems to want to hold on to his hands and tightly grasp his shoulder. When he thought of that road which rarely appeared beside him, but always pulled him out of the figure of despair when he was most helpless, like the moon in the dark, it seemed to him like a beam of salvation light. Although the situation of crisis is still grim, at least he does not have the strength to raise his head and climb up the roof of the building. He still hides in the dark. He looks at the extremely prosperous night in London, and the city center in the distance is shining in the lights... the real reason for the sudden rebellion of klossos, the response of Claudius and legen, Although he has no idea what is going on in this foreign land at the moment, compared with these, he knows that he has no money, no food and no shelter. The most realistic problem that should be considered first is how to survive in this city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 Jumping off the top of the Randall building, the solid muscles present a strong aesthetic feeling of thin and streamlined, with a faint layer of scale light. A figure falls into the night, and then closes the hidden body machinery in a shadow corner. When it appears again in the street of London, the upper class people who have been wearing black coats and gloves can make passers-by feel a sense of dignity and difficulty Close to him, waiting on the side of the road less than a minute, there is a black askari parked in front of him. "Back to the manor." In the back row, the driver with sunglasses started the engine, and the black askari ran into the traffic from the streets of the city of London, all the way to the rich northwest of London, and finally stopped at a small manor near the edge of the city. Besides the limited servants, there are more men in black who look dangerous. They have a manor about the size of a community. There is only one Huihuan villa building in the center. The door keeper pushed open the gate of the manor for him. The splendid chandeliers and classical carpets seemed reasonable. When he stepped into his room on the fourth floor, took off his coat and hung it on the hanger and sat back at his desk, he took out the mechanical cube with cool edges and magic blue light, released his hand, and activated a specific conference channel. Then the next second, as the projection expands, the scene of his room seems to be replaced by another place, with the other five figures sitting in a corner of the space, and any one of them... exudes the strongest breath in level B. Almost proved to the night combat system that he has found the direction with the strongest ability in level B, only time and opportunity are short of class a! Seeing the figures they were waiting for, the "new companion" for many of them finally appeared. Sitting in the opposite direction, a young man who could clearly feel his arrogance was raising his eyebrows. "You''re late, Ignat. Isn''t it European of you to observe time and etiquette?" The words of ridicule call out his identity directly. "Put away the boring fighting and provocation, Dick, and try to see who your powers and dragon blood are better. After the plan is completed, there will be opportunities." on the left side of Ignat, a beautiful woman with long brown hair tied a beautiful silk scarf around her snow-white neck, glanced coldly at the young man called "Dick", and then Brianna looked at Ignat The voice asked: "what happened?" Perceiving that the others were all looking at it one after another, he ignored Dick''s insidious provocation, and Ignat''s calm and concise speech. "You didn''t show up at the teleportation phalanx outside London just now." At the moment of hearing the news, everyone frowned in the projection of the meeting. "So the plan in the simulation failed?" The tone of surprise and strangeness, adjacent to Dick and Brianna, the speaker has a painful appearance, and all kinds of mechanical metals melt together with the scarlet scars as if they were burned on his body. "I don''t know. Under the blockade, we can''t know the internal situation now, and we don''t know whether the 20th rider actually appears in the scene." "I don''t know?" The "monster" of the fusion of machinery and human body is the craziest. It seems that something has been transformed. Francis looks at Ignat and knows who he is following to push forward the plan. His voice is full of doubts and disbelief. "Didn''t you catch him? There''s an adult there, and no one can escape from it unless it''s a top-notch A-level player like Claudius "The other side seems to be the strength is also good B level, probably desperately blocked a blow after the direct escape into London." Looking back on the horror of "the man", even Ignat, who had been cold and calm, couldn''t help but shiver in his heart. After a little silence, he said the name slowly: "but Lord" dead line "didn''t pursue him "Who was the one who escaped? Is it the zero rider in the palace that never sleeps, or the failed Leghorn who tried to use the hijacking not long ago Looking at Ignat''s failure to stop and catch him, Dick raised his eyebrows and gave him a slight smile: "it''s just an old thing that wakes up for some reason, a century ago. I really don''t understand why the people in your court warn her so much, and even don''t care to isolate her and Herschel in the simulation scene." "Put away your boring arrogance. It''s still a question whether your proudest powers can work properly in front of her." For the other party''s arrogance, Brianna coldly looked at him as flat mouth, let Dick''s eyes twinkle dangerous light, voice low smile elongated. "I''ll wait and see." "It was not Pedro silves, nor Aurelia Leghorn, who had escaped to replace his lordship. Although the identity and appearance could not be confirmed, the members of the royal court who I knew were excluded."He didn''t care about Dick''s publicity from the beginning. Ignat opened his mouth quietly, then frowned and recalled the figure of the suit that he had just seen. "That seems to be a member of the Chinese night club." "Huaxia night game..."? According to the plan, shouldn''t they lose directly in the first two national wars? " Brianna''s eyes were slightly frozen. She was surprised by the fact that the weak Chinese night game, which had just been established for a long time, did not lose directly under the team arranged by their royal court. "Although the overall strength of China night game is weak... But there are still some good guys." As he said this, Ignat, for some reason, had a rare mood swings. "However, even if he escaped to London and hid, he was bound to be seriously injured after being hit by A-level superior. I have arranged some wastes to serve as sirens to search for his whereabouts in a large area, so as to deal with this hidden danger as soon as possible." there is no fluctuation in the method of searching for the other party''s trace through the death of his subordinates. Ignat spoke quietly : "as long as the events in the simulation scene are not exposed by him, Wang Ting can still manage the official power of participants in European countries." "As for the top zero riding in the palace of no night, it''s natural for us to deal with it." There was no comment on his arrangement. Francis, the highest ranked man in the field, looked to the other side of Ignat. There were two women who had not participated in the conversation. "Don''t you have any opinions?" "It doesn''t matter. We''re just here to help." The pattern of the six top B-level meetings is now very clear. Ignat and Brianna, as well as Dick and Francis, belong to the royal court, and the position of the last party is the two figures who only speak at the moment. One of them was obviously impatient at the meeting with her thin white fingers curled up, while the other was quiet and silent, and her appearance showed that she was also a Chinese woman. "Why, my adult didn''t come, so I''m not sure about it?" It seems that each of them has its own responsible person. It seems that because of the disagreement between their "nobles", the narrow eyes of foreign women are narrowed and they look at the young man next to her. The blue light of science and technology on her fingertips flashes by, and her voice sneers at the danger. "It''s such an annoying mouth. If it can never say anything, I''m sure a lot of people will be happy about it." "Well, since the Chinese fugitive will be caught sooner or later, with the arrangement left by Lord Coruscant, and the trapped Herschel Linhua and Leghorn," in the end, Francis, as a mediator and leader, opened his mouth with a strange smile. His machinery looked frightening and his figure looked low in the dark. "It''s time for us to consider pushing forward the next step plan for you now that we haven''t known about it yet and the first step is successful..." ... ... the night is so thick that London is like a huge golden bright spot growing in the vast black land. Different from the West London where the rich upper class live now, and different from the pattern of things discussed in the suburban manor, in the night of East London, a figure rushes into the dark roof. Compared with the rich and noble west end of London, the east end of London was once described as the most dangerous place in Conan Doyle''s works. this historically regarded as a slum, with narrow streets, dense houses, vulgar and poor, has changed from the opportunity of the Olympic Games and is carrying the slogan of rebirth. Although the noble elegance and British demeanor of the west end have not been seen at all, and But with the mixed flavor of hippie, punk, rock and roll, a large number of designers'' studios, markets, galleries and flea markets, as well as the world-famous and endless wall graffiti, it has indeed changed greatly in these decades. Oh, but even so... just as every city has its bright side, it also has more or less unknown darkness. Although it is among the top cities in Europe, it is still far away from China, which is one of the top cities in the world. Hidden in this British city that many people yearn for, it also has the disadvantages of uneven public security levels in various urban areas, crimes of robbery, theft and harassment occur from time to time outside the first district where tourists go and the western district where rich people live Students, especially in the East and south, may have heard the advice of... try not to go out alone in the evening. It was already after midnight, he put on his hat pocket and swore at why he had to go through such a place at this time, while carefully speeding up his pace and trotting all the way. but even though he didn''t take out his favorite mobile phone of thieves and robbers, he ran towards his residence with memory. When he passed a dark corner, he still met with a jam The slovenly man in front of himself, without concealing himself, releases the dark thing called "malice"."Hey! Stop it Directly gave up the idea of their own resistance, took out the knife in the moment close to their own, naked robbery meaning is not covered up. What a bad luck... thinking about this kind of thing really makes him meet. When he plans to pay for safety, this college student who played too late in the bar and ventured to go back to his residence only swore for the next day''s course, he had never seen such a violent aesthetic action in his life! At the moment of being robbed with a knife, a dark figure leaps out of the three story high roof, like an extreme stunt, leaving an arc in the air to aim at the man in front of him, and then, with his knee against the shoulder blade of the slovenly man holding the knife, he suddenly presses down with inertia, pulls the other party''s collar and rolls and unlocks the force, and finally looks like one knee kneeling Crush the other party to the ground directly comatose!! Under the dark night, the black suit calms down with the breath on his body. He presses his right hand on the back of the robber''s head. It seems that he has finally caught his prey www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 From 1801 to the beginning of the 20th century, as the capital of the British Empire, London became the largest city in the world because of its outstanding achievements in politics, economy, humanities, entertainment, scientific and technological inventions. It is not only the political center of the United Kingdom, but also the headquarters of many international organizations. In short, it is a super diversified metropolis with residents from all over the world, with diverse races, religions and cultures, and more than 300 languages. It is a world-famous tourist attraction with a large number of scenic spots, museums and so on. well, these descriptions How powerful is the city? In fact, it''s all right. For those who have never been abroad, their impression of London may be as follows: well, big foreign cities, and then they are gone. But in fact, there are too many stories in a city, let alone London, which is the largest city in the world. There are too many things happening here every moment. However, what we want to talk about this time is not how powerful the city is, but to think about such a problem. If you have no money, no mobile phone, no place to live, no way to leave, no way to contact and ask for help, but suddenly you are unprepared and arrive in such a super big city as London, how do you live? The mood is very fucked, Fang ran feels that he is now facing this serious problem from the perspective of the first player. London, east end, Stratford. Wearing a hat pocket of a white autumn coat, a top-grade suit shirt, ordinary light colored jeans and special black leather boots for the night party, he could not be said to be a non mainstream mix and match, so he sat on a bench near the flower bed at the door of a cafe. It''s nine o''clock in the morning, eleven hours after he was suddenly transported to London by space last night. If real life is like RPG Games, there is difficulty level. Fang ran feels that he must not know when he accidentally opened the hell mode... God, see you!!! When he was fighting with the trumpet, there was nothing on the trumpet! Suddenly, he was thrown to London. His pocket was cleaner than his face and his ability was confiscated. Isn''t this killing him!? After recovering from the previous series of upheavals last night and figuring out where this place is and why the ability has disappeared, and after the crisis of the night war world such as the national war upheaval, conspiracy and deadly pursuit, the crisis of the real world is coming immediately, because he is not only a penniless street, but also has to be small all the time Heart hunting... sitting on the bench near the flower bed, I looked up at the city in front of me, and then I looked at the streets and the streets around me. Maybe because this is a business district, there are still a lot of passers-by. Is this London... to be honest, Fang didn''t expect that he would come to this city that he still yearned for in such a way. With a sigh in his heart, Fang ran pulled his hat pocket to cover his face as much as possible, and tried not to be photographed by the camera. Although the person who chased him last night should not know his appearance, it is always right to be careful. The origin of this white cap and pocket coat, including the jeans I''m wearing at the moment, is that after I calmed down last night, I realized that if I wanted to survive in London, I had to have a source of money. After the robbery finally turned into... Cough, chivalry and justice, I tried my best to be polite and changed with the young man who happened to be saved by him As for the reward of chivalry and justice, from the sloppy man who tried to rob with a knife, he found a total of... 10 pounds. Fang vicissitudes. Jpg ran. Very tired to realize a fact, that is, rich people will not rob, only poor people with only 10 yuan in their pocket will take risks. What''s even more tiring to him is that he spent about 10 pounds on the dark rooftop wall, just like Temo looking for rare monsters. He stayed for more than three points in the dark, and finally came across a robbery incident. Ma De, how about good foreign security!? However, Fang ran also knows that this is not the reason why some streets in London are in good order, but that the probability of encountering a robbery in such a big city is too low. If we were to be Huaxia, Fang ran felt that he would probably squat on the roof and blow the wind all night... last night, he finally had a meeting, which is enough to show the good or bad foreign public security and the [light sign], As for the moment when he saw the other party taking out the knife, his eyes were shining directly, and the wolf rushed down from the roof, anyway, he avoided the key point of the spine. As for the robber who hurt others with a knife, his right hand bone was not broken, which was not the scope of his considerationIn a word, holding 10 pounds in his pocket and basking in the sunshine of more than ten degrees in London in October, although he has not graduated from University, he has no way to take care of his own small life or suddenly feel that the society is miserable and life is not easy. The whole person collapsed on the chair like a salted fish that has been dried and sighed in a low voice: "it''s hard to earn money, it''s hard to eat excrement..." let''s sit near him A pair of young foreign lovers in a low voice exclaimed, "Oh, Chinese poem"... staring at the streets of London, the city in fangran''s mind is constantly changing, from the bustling scene of the financial city last night, to the shopping streets where high-rise buildings are rarely seen, and last night when searching for prey, I saw Xiao The old urban area, in addition to the vast view from the height of 10000 meters for the first time, London seems to give him several different impressions, just like him in different periods. Gulu - What interrupts his thinking is often the movement and stillness of his body. The voice from his belly expresses a strong sense of hunger, which reminds Fang ran of the reason why he collapsed here. Even before the participants'' physical quality reaches a level, it is difficult to support the hunger without eating for a long time, let alone the various battles and escapes during the period A lot of physical strength. Ah... The last time I ate, it was the potato chips taken by my brother in the observation room... dry! Hateful brother, when this thing is over, I''ll let you go ten thousand times! Fangran slowly got up and looked at the London street where he didn''t even know where North was. He was really alone in a foreign country. Fang ran, 20, is a new comer in the night war world. He does not smoke or drink, is a bachelor, and has been single for about the same age. For the fourth time of preparing for the CET-4 exam, he often lets the cohabiting men go to high court. He once forced himself into the women''s dressing room, met with drug gangs, pretended to be a beauty idol, mixed into a social ball, went on a live broadcast of the whole city, cohabited with beautiful girls and crossed World War I Europe Zhou, who has been looked down upon by his boss... under the condition of "losing all his skills", he started the London vagabond with hell difficulty without preparation... "although I don''t know what I can buy for 10 pounds, in a word, I''ll ask someone for the way first... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 Although he once had a panoramic view of London in the observation room at a height of 10000 meters, he felt the British style through the streets and streets, and the pedestrians and buildings on the road were all foreign. However, he still felt that the whole city was strange to him. he had no sense of direction, no destination, and did not know where to go, which made him feel like a whole London Huge maze. Well, to put it simply... he lost his way. Originally, I just wanted to find a supermarket. As a result, I kept going straight. As a result, I became colder and colder. Then I turned around to change the street and found that Fang ran was back to the origin. I covered my face and broke down in a whisper. "Yao shou... Where are all these things?" Unlike other big cities that I have been to before, I haven''t seen many modern high-rise buildings in London. Most of them are white or dark yellow buildings with triangular roofs or pointed hats, which are typical European style buildings with triangular roofs or pointed hats. They are arranged in a very compact way, and then they turn around and can''t find the north. Although Fang ran admits that his sense of direction is a little weak, he still thinks he has the ability of normal people to find the way. As for why he still lost his way... you told me that if you don''t have a mobile phone and no map navigation, can you find the way (clapping table)!? Gulu - Oh, no, if it goes on like this, it will really starve to death... baby doesn''t want to be the first participant to die of starvation in history, so... standing on the street in London, I didn''t know that corner, and I couldn''t even find it in the north for more than an hour. At this moment, after deeply understanding how important mobile phones are to human beings, he looked wistfully The streets of London are struggling to make up their minds. You can only ask for directions. Standing in the leisure square of which commercial district, you can look around at the crowd around and constantly screen the targets. After excluding women, passers-by who are busy on the road and young people who go shopping together, I finally focus on a kind-hearted and easy-to-do person... Cough! A person is better to talk to the old man! Although it''s the first time to talk to ordinary foreigners like this, I can''t help it. There''s no more room to hide our strength. hum, it''s time to show real technology! After taking a deep breath, Fang ran first made a tactical scan, looked around the street and pretended that he couldn''t find the destination. In fact, he really couldn''t find the destination. Then he pretended to be distressed and sighed anxiously. Finally, he pretended to see an old man''s surprise in the neighborhood, and finished the foreplay of his crazy play. well, how do you feel this is strange... but It is! Show a normal person who wants to ask for directions. Fang then gives himself a hint of "don''t be nervous". Then he takes off his hat and walks to the lonely foreign grandfather with high spirits! What? Why did you take off your hat? !? As a matter of fact, many thieves in London use newspapers to block their sight by asking for directions. Gangs take advantage of this opportunity to steal. So when you are at home or traveling abroad, remember to take good care of your belongings. Don''t hold any unnecessary kindness... "that... E... Excuse me (?*; Well... Great. Fortunately, I have learned the dialogue about asking directions in high school. Let the baby remember that the opening speech is "use" I didn''t bang out a hello directly... I walked slowly to the foreign grandfather. Although the pronunciation was slightly Chinese and mixed with a strong smell of scum, he selectively ignored the exploratory opening that he believed the other party would understand. He was waiting for his daughter and son to come back from shopping. He was very enthusiastic and interested when he saw that he was a foreigner "Oh, good morning, young man. Welcome to London. It''s a nice day today. What can I do for you?" Fang ran: (㨌 ?) er... "hello Foreign grandfather:... " To be honest, he thought that he was also a top student of Beijing University. It should not be a problem to ask for directions in English. After saying hello, Fang ran heard the foreign grandfather blurting out a string of words. He could only barely hear "good" After the words of "morning", "welcome", "today", "what" and "to", he felt that he had been impacted by language differences. and then, coincidentally, after seeing himself saying "hello" tentatively, my grandfather felt that he was also impacted. "Ah... Well, I want to ask... My God, i... want to go to... No, it''s not the sentence pattern. How can I... um, go to the supermarket? I remember it was... Sue... Supo, Ma Ke te I felt that the other party might have said hello, so I felt embarrassed after I returned to hello. After I talked about half of the time, I remembered that people couldn''t understand Chinese. I searched my brain for the remains of English. I forgot all the more polite modal verbs and modal auxiliary words, and finally I found a sentence of English that I had eaten,Let each other''s grandfather succeed directly. Then, after thinking about "why is the rhetorical tone" for a long time, I suddenly understood it and looked at him to return to: "you want to ask me how to get to the supermarket nearby Although I didn''t understand every word of my grandfather at all, I still managed to grasp the English language sense that I had developed in the basic blind listening test of English test since senior high school. I quickly nodded like a chicken pecking rice. I was moved to tears in my heart. I''m sorry, English teacher. I shouldn''t think that English takes up so many points in the exam. If I have another chance, I will listen to your class very well. (tears run)... seeing him nodding quickly, I know that he is a foreign young man who doesn''t understand English. He doesn''t have any nonsense. He uses simple words as far as possible to point to a completely opposite direction that he just took. "Go straight in this direction, then turn left, pass an intersection, turn right, go straight ahead and you''ll see it." In the other party''s deliberate slowing down of London accent, he finally heard his familiar phrases such as "go straight, turn left, turn right" and other basic and simple expressions of junior high school level. Finally, he could solve the second goal, and then he quickly spoke his own site English to thank him. "Thank you... No, that three grams of oil very much." then, taking advantage of the sequence in my mind, I quickly walked towards the direction that my grandfather had pointed out to him, and asked for the exact way. Finally, I didn''t have to worry about starvation, so I was a little relieved and turned to look at the street just left behind. The first time I was successful in this kind of construction site plastic English, and I had a bad luck last night. it seems that my luck is good... and then 15 minutes later. Looking at the road behind me, I didn''t know the surrounding streets and the compact urban buildings, and I didn''t find any supermarket... Fang lost his way again. I''m sorry, but I took back the sentence (without expression). Do it! What''s wrong with my ears, not go straight, turn left, turn right, and then go straight!? At this moment, Fang ran had deep doubts about his junior high school level of site English. I wonder if I have degenerated to primary school. Looking at a new block in front of him, a group of new passers-by, Fang ran continued to lose his way in another place. He was almost shivering from the corner of his mouth. Until now, he found that the biggest real crisis he was facing at the moment was not that he had no money, no mobile phone, no identification, no accommodation and food, but he didn''t know English!!! I can''t understand what others say, I don''t know the names of those fancy shops on the street, and I can''t communicate with each other. This is the fundamental reason why the whole London is incomprehensible and strange, and being on the street is like being in a maze! It''s not until the moment when you have experienced it yourself and have no idea what to do with it. It''s really important to master a foreign language. it''s really important to master a foreign language. If it''s Yesheng, suqun, even Qingning, gouyu, even Meng Lang, Fang can believe that they will not be stuck in the threshold of not knowing English... to tell you the truth, Fang Ran is very curious. What would happen if ye Sheng encountered him now. Well, I can''t think of the panic of Yesheng sister... but I don''t want those who have not. Looking at the maze of London street, Fang is lost again. At this moment, he is very depressed. Before finding a way to return to China, the real version of ''RPG'' that wants to survive in London is not only a place of zero money and zero grade At the beginning of the prison, and it doesn''t support simplified Chinese... Gu - "ah, no..." my stomach can''t help but make a pigeon''s voice. Although it''s not dizzy, I can''t help but sigh in my stomach, looking at the nearby street and pressing my forehead to talk to myself. "I can only find a person who can speak Chinese..." otherwise, it would be impossible for me, who knew little about London''s human environment, to survive here. Although there is no king of gods can not swear, but at this moment absolutely from the heart of devout prayer. Fortune Baba, please, give me a Chinese compatriots passing by! Even if it is a sister, I will certainly summon up the courage to talk to you! However, I don''t know whether the goddess of destiny really heard his prayer or whether he was really lucky after he came from Tokyo. After that, he didn''t expect anything and sighed. When he thought about how to do it, what made him a little stunned the next second was that on the opposite side of the street where he lived, a group of people came out from the corner Among the foreigners, there are some girls who are different. They are about 1.7 meters tall, and some of them are thin. Whether they are bright red coats with cartoon patterns or horse tails, they all show their sunny and cheerful character. They are humming tunes and walking away in a good mood,In the eyes of a Leng, not yet "lying trough, really appeared a girl!" The subconscious instinct caught up with Fang ran, through the crosswalks in London street, through the passing crowd under the British buildings, reaching out to pat her on the shoulder among the unknown number of people... until many years later, Fang ran couldn''t help thinking of a sentence when he recalled this scene in his memory. The most beautiful encounter in the world is probably to meet another self... "that, this classmate..." " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 "Well, this classmate..." it''s quite unexpected whether you hear Chinese on the street in London or you are suddenly patted on the shoulder by a stranger. Hearing the voice behind you, the girl in the cartoon red hat pocket coat turns around in doubt, it seems that a young man has just come in a hurry. "Well?" At the moment, I was so excited that I could thank God and Buddha and fate. I didn''t expect to see a sister coming out. In the long London where no one knows and no one can communicate, one feels as if he has finally found a companion. After taking off her hat and pocket, the girl who looked at her red coat and thin legged jeans turned around, with simple and clean bangs and face, and a pair of bright and lively eyes, she should be regarded as a pretty good-looking girl with the appearance level of ordinary people. however, due to the long-term suffering from female participants such as Yesheng, resuscitation, Hualing, etc., and Jia Li Ling, Xia Yao, Gou Yu, and a little angel who came to visit from time to time were bombarded by their beauty. Fang Ran''s first impression of her at the moment was... well, fortunately, she was an ordinary looking girl. "Well, I''m sorry, I stopped you all of a sudden." "... nothing. What can I do for you?" The red cartoon coat girl waved her hand, raised her head and looked at Fang Ran''s hands along the shoulder side of the backpack belt, flashed over carefully and answered the question. Finally, I don''t need to ask for directions in my unfamiliar site English. I''m surprised that I''ve been so lucky recently. Fang Ran has a long sigh of relief. Facing the Chinese compatriots in front of me, I try to show sincerity and eagerness: "I just came to London and I''m a little unfamiliar with this, so I''d like to ask you a favor... " that... I''m sorry, I''m still You can find someone else Before he finished, the girl in front of her stepped back a little, waved her hands and refused to leave. Fang ran stood in the street of London alone and disorderly. (-*) Ah? That... I always feel a little cold. Is that my illusion... emmm... it''s said that a family of overseas Chinese in the world will sink with their back on their back (shocked by their head. JPG)!? I didn''t expect to be treated so coldly and mercilessly when I met a Chinese compatriot abroad. Contrary to the surprise and enthusiasm expected from the other party, Fang ran watched him go further and further for a few seconds, then he thought carefully about what he had just said and the other party''s eyes did not relax their vigilance because he was a fellow townsman, All of a sudden as if to understand something of the rush to catch up! "Oh, wait a minute, classmate. Wait a minute. Listen to me. I''m not a liar!" was as like as two peas in the head. He was just like the roadside and the train station''s deceptive guy. He shouted at the quick pace, and watched him catch up and block himself. He was surprised to see the nearby people. She grabbed his shoulder bag shoulder strap. "What do you want?" he asked with caution Then he only moved his lips and murmured almost silently. "Liars also say they are not liars." Seeing that the other party really regards himself as the kind of swindler who is not kind enough to cheat his compatriots from abroad, Fang ran feels tired and does not love each other when he thinks about why people should doubt each other: "I just want to ask, how can I get to the nearest supermarket?" And sister, I heard you mumbling... "supermarket But I didn''t think about it. As soon as I heard him ask about the supermarket, my sister looked at him more vigilantly, and then bowed her head as if she walked away from him. "I don''t know. Ask someone else." "No! Ah, classmates, girls and beauties It''s no use looking at yourself. The girl is going to leave directly, but she doesn''t dare to stop her. She''s afraid that she can''t find anyone else. She follows her in a hurry. At the same time, her heart and stomach are anxious to cry without tears. My God! This world''s human feelings have been so cold!? "I just want to ask the way. I''m a student of Beijing University, but I met with an accident..." "are you a student of Beijing University?" Seeing that he was still following himself, the girl who had begun to think whether to call the police or not, heard his hasty explanation of this sentence, his step stopped, and he looked at Fang ran in surprise and asked back, at the same time, he was confused. Ward hair, these days cheaters are so rampant, make up such a high degree?? In this way, my aunt dare to say that I studied in Beijing University!? "It''s true that I''m really a student of Beijing University. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the educational administration system of Peking University."At the moment of saying this, Fang ran sighed bitterly and asked why he was not a liar on the street in London now... "really..." Her eyes blinked "how can this swindler be so confident?" she took out her mobile phone from her red cartoon coat pocket, and glanced at Fang ran a few times to open the educational administration system of Beijing University. "So... Don''t I tell you the website?" "No, I know." A kind reminder, the result was rejected back, Fang ran saw her very smooth and neat fingernails on the mobile phone screen to quickly type out the website, and then looked up at himself and muttered: "which hospital do you belong to and what major?" It''s just that the degree of registration in the educational administration system should not be tracked by those guys as clues... "for information engineering, computer network major, you can search for a person named Li Hua." Looking at the girl in front of her, a famous detective''s interrogative tone, Fang professional foreign language class representative pulled a classmate''s top pot with disappointment, then she found the person Fang ran said and looked back and forth between her mobile phone and Fang ran. The girl with a red cartoon coat looked strange: "it''s not you at all in this picture!" "Yes, I''m at the bottom of the list of students in my class." Unbelievable as like as two peas, was forced to take a second to get off his pants and fart, and then he went down to see the student information of the last list. was dressed up as a girl who was very adorable with the London style. After seeing the same person in the photo, he was very tired after a while, and then covered his little mouth with an amazing exclamation: " ," are you really Beijing University? I''ll go, and my aunt is really a student of Beijing University!? "Why are you so surprised?" And sister, did you think about something very impolite just now... seeing the surprised and unexpected expression on the other side''s face, she was unable to answer with a pair of dead fish eyes, although she wanted to ask a question: "am I not like it?" However, if you think about it carefully, (~ =) it''s not necessary for you to have a common understanding with others... "because I''m also from Beijing University!" Hearing the surprise of her sister in front of her, she confirmed that Fang Ranjing University son could not be a liar. She put down her vigilance. She immediately had the sunny and cheerful impression Fang ran had on her at first sight, just listening to her saying that she was also Beijing University, Fang ran was also slightly stunned, thinking that she was so skillfully surprised. "Ha!" Genuine goods!? "Fang ran, a junior, well, you are my senior? I know all the alumni in London... " contrary to the way she was alert to strangers just now, she seemed quite different. Then it seemed that it was a very happy thing for her to meet her classmates on the street in London. wearing a bright red coat with Donald Duck cartoon pattern, she just blinked her eyes and spoke enthusiastically : "ah, my name is Tang Bing. Hello, senior." I can''t help shaking the wall. I finally find someone to ask for directions. I deeply realize that it''s really important to have a foreign education background. My eyes are just like the dehydrated salted fish that is dying. My eyes are as weak as the dried salted fish: "before you ask me what I''m here for... Tang Bing Xuemei, can you take me to the supermarket first?" After more than ten hours of fighting and escaping in the middle of the night, he was nervous all the way and didn''t eat anything... the baby is really starving to death (sad vicissitudes) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 "Well, Mr. Fang ran, are you also an exchange student in London?" In Stratford, London, on the edge of a street full of British architectural style, I was moved by the fact that the person I met by chance should be the same as a schoolgirl of Peking University. I was walking behind Tang Bing in the crowd, and I heard the conversation in pure English from passers-by from time to time. Finally, she was saved. When she asked, she looked with integrity The Donald Duck on her red coat, becomes an Arctic roast duck, and then a Nanjing salted duck... "exchange student? How do you know? " Suddenly heard her say the name of exchange student, Fang ran thought that he was going to strike for a moment. Then he saw Tang Bing, who was beside him, opened his eyes as wide as possible, and naturally showed his hands. "After all, senior, your student information is still in Beijing University, not studying abroad. In addition to regular exchange students, what else can it be?" Speaking of this, she flattened her mouth and rolled her eyes. "Otherwise, the national 11 long holiday is over, can''t you skip class and travel here?" Fang ran (; ~ )... er... Strictly speaking, I came from a class skipping and sneaking trip... "when I started this semester, why didn''t I see you? Did you come by plane after something happened Smuggled goods girl from Beijing University as like as two peas in a supermarket, she looked at her and turned to her curiosity. She asked her to ask her curiosity. In a few simple conversations, she found that the girl in the red coat of Mrs. Donald was exactly the same as her own character. was alert to people and sunny at the same time. From the very beginning, She did not make the atmosphere awkward because she was unfamiliar, and she always provoked the topic with great liveliness. in a word, Fang ran felt that she was a girl with high social ability. Although there''s a lie here, I''m also an exchange student in London according to her words. However, an elder who is good at lying and dying here needs to teach you a little trick. that is, instead of talking about a field that he or she doesn''t know, it''s better to make up a new set of lying that the other party doesn''t understand, even if you can''t Solution, the probability of exposure is much smaller. "Ah, I''m not actually an exchange student in London. I came to England with my tutor to participate in a computer competition. However, I was left in London because of some accident." Looking at Xuemei, she blinked her eyes and asked herself. Fang ran moved away from her eyes and moved out of the setting she had just thought about three minutes ago. Then she felt that it was not good for people to stir up a topic. After thinking about it, he asked curiously: "so, Xuemei, are you the exchange student of Beijing University this time?" "Yes, one of the two happiest and luckiest things in my life was that I was recruited by Beijing University through English in those years." hearing Fang Ran''s question, Tang Bing seemed to be able to feel the tension of clenching his small fist at that time, and then almost jumping up with excitement. "I worked hard to study in the city for a decade, and then I really wanted to study in this city for another year!" "Studying abroad, it sounds like a very powerful look..." but seeing her such a picture, Fang ran murmured, letting Tang Bing reflect that she was a little too excited about the people she met for the first time. She spat out her tongue and said, "well... But there is no senior student. You are really good at entering Beijing University..." "er... Cough, too It''s not so good... " studying abroad. This sounds like a high-end atmosphere. Let''s not say whether it''s really good or bad. But in a new country that I like, it''s probably a dream that every student has imagined to have a full and interesting learning career while experiencing exotic customs and new environment. "Which university in London has arranged for you this time Of course, Fang ran, who once thought of this kind of thing, suddenly asked curiously, and then saw Tang Bing''s little star twinkling up his thumb. "Queen Mary''s college, University of London, very good!" "Oh, it sounds very imposing..." the topic of Tang Bing also aroused interest in studying abroad. Although we don''t need to think about the fierce members in the night game, such as Yesheng sister and resuscitation sister, they must have similar resume, but they still met their peers studying abroad for the first time. as a schoolboy who grew up in China from a primary school, he became very hot "Are there many beauties in foreign countries? If I come to study abroad, I can easily get off the list?" Let Tang Bing success of the moment speechless, expressionless looking at him silently choked out a sentence: "there are a lot of gold bars in the bank, why don''t you grab them?" Fang ran: "it''s justXuemei, is it so true... walking on the streets of London, where European style buildings are adjacent to each other, I pass by foreign men and women with white skin and high noses, and watch the red double decker bus passing by with various English signs, led by the wagging horsetail on the front side of the body, walking through the maze of foreign countries with dazzling British atmosphere, I was very happy when I chatted On the way, he noticed that London was very shallow, and some places didn''t even have such details. Then he finally heard what he wanted to hear most. "Schoolmaster, here we are." Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo! The sound in his stomach was almost playing the Spanish Matador, and Tang Bingfang ran finally came to the place where he could solve the second goal. He just looked at the sign of Tesco on the building in front of him. How did Fang feel that he had seen this word when he was just lost, let him face complex and stern Tang Bing asked: "that schoolgirl, the place where this word is written is the supermarket!" He asked the muddled Tang Bing, a face speechless rolled a white eye. "Otherwise, senior student, don''t you think that supermarkets and stores in foreign countries all have" supermaket "or" shopping. " This is what Fang thought. However: "if you don''t tell me this is a supermarket, I thought it was a gas station just by taking a long look at such a single flat building with that dazzling 24h. ... ... ... what is the first instinctive reaction of people who have no idea of London prices? Is it expensive? Is the price very expensive? Do you think that the consumption level in a big city like London must not be low? However, the answer is... not exactly. He rushed into the Tesco with his hungry eyes of 10 pounds. If Fang ran had nothing to do, he would have done more running errands. If he had some common sense of life, he could know that this was the moment when Tesco, a supermarket in China, entered the store. How to say... a beautiful scene of bright yellow lights and neat decoration was reflected in fangran''s view. All kinds of goods are neatly placed on the shelves. The fruits are packaged in bags with lights on them. There are some spacious aisles where foreign women push their shopping carts. All the labels are in English except for digital prices. This is especially true of being in London. One head into the food shelves, looking at the row after row of food, there is a sense of satisfaction happiness, but he is very upset that he has only 10 pounds in his pocket. Then he first looks at the price of a bag of cream bread, which says "bread 800g... now! 70p ( - LLL)? P Looking at this unit that I don''t know at all for a second, I''m deeply confused about how much the price is. Is the pound sign p? I''m ashamed to say that Fang only knows us dollars for foreign currency symbols, this is because I used to watch cats and mice when I was a child... but in fact, P is not the symbol of pound sterling. Britain, which thinks that the local currency is very important, is more resistant to the euro. Therefore, in addition to the British pound, there is a secondary currency, pence. 1 pound = 100p, that is, 1 pound = 100p. This knowledge in Fang ran staring at a bag of bread pestle for a minute, scared away a woman next to him, and then turned over his mind, forgetting where he had read the four pence text when he was a child. Sleeping trough! A bag of bread is only 0.7 pounds!? Then, after realizing this, a pile of digital prices rolled through my mind, and then I looked at the 10 pounds I had in my hand, and I was shocked and disbelieved. Well, it seems that my ten yuan is quite spent!? After trying to understand this point, although he knew that the pound was very valuable, Fang ran suddenly fell into a deep thought, staring at the shelf in front of him and swallowing his mouth, suddenly, he felt so guilty about the knife holding robber who was beaten by himself last night and cut off his hand. Well, well, he should not be called poor. I hope that little brother helped him play 120... (? Well, in Britain, is it 120 to call an ambulance? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 Yifangrana has never been abroad (crossed out) yifangrana has never lived in a foreign country seriously and has no knowledge of economic knowledge. He always thinks that even if there is exchange rate, it will be involved in cross-border trade. therefore, all kinds of currencies in their own countries should be similar, one in Britain British pound is equivalent to one yuan of Chinese money, but after seeing that a bag of bread in front of you costs only 70p and 0.7 pounds, what currency value, national wealth, productivity level and inflation roll through my mind at all. After thinking about myself at least three or four yuan for a loaf in the capital city, I suddenly feel that I have a pen in my hand He looked at the shelf in front of him, and the simple label was the price that he could recognize in plastic English. Most of them were in small numbers of 0.0 and 1.0, which means that he still had three pounds left after buying ten pieces of bread! Are British prices so low!? Yes, contrary to the impression that the imperial capital of the British Empire, the prices of supermarkets in London are surprisingly cheap. You may say that according to the exchange rate, a bag of bread with nearly seven yuan is not cheap, but don''t forget that people earn more than you (merciless white eyes)... can the price of a bag of bread be the same to you as it is to others? The most ordinary employees in London earn 1500 pounds a month, while the normal people are about 2000. at the exchange rate of 1:9.5, it is about 20000 yuan per month. you tell me what kind of position you want to work in China... and how much do you spend on food a month with your current income Well, I see. That is to say, in London, you go to the supermarket twice a week and spend 25 pounds once a month. You can take out 200 pounds a month. You can eat whatever you want with a tenth of your salary. Is the "price" not low? In fact, even though Engle had to spend less than 8% on the cost of living in London, why did he have to spend less than 8% on the cost of living in London? Well, let''s talk about this until next time. the most important question at the moment is that Fang ran squats in front of the supermarket shelf, holding only 10 pounds, and wondering whether he should buy a large bag of sesame bread with only 60p, or the next big bag of meat floss bread with 90p. As for the 1.2 pound three piece ham sandwich on the top of his head... that''s not in his mind. All of a sudden, I felt an unprecedented real experience. Fang ran was distracted and thought about the problem that he was distressed. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It''s true that a few days ago, he was still in the imperial crab, bluefin tuna and other high-grade ingredients that he didn''t know, but now he is squatting in a corner of the supermarket, hesitating about the price difference of several yuan. It''s like you''ve changed back to your former self... after falling back from the participants who had [Chuang Pai] what they wanted, they fell back to the ordinary people who were worried about food. After thinking about this, they just laughed and got rid of the fear and loss before. They fell back from the night fighting world to the real world and looked at the supermarket where they were. Obviously, they just went back to the same as before, but had a new feeling. then he put the 90p loaf back on the shelf, picked up the most common bag of white bread at 55P on the edge and looked for something he needed. Speaking of the last time I came to the supermarket, I came with my sister-in-law... walking through the shelves, Fang ran looked for the next thing he wanted to buy. Looking at the fruit area, there were all kinds of fruits with a basic pound per bag. In this retail label belonging to his daily category, Xia Yao was the first to think of. I don''t know what she''s doing now, ah... No... after an accident in the national war, I will be trained by Xiaoran again when I go back home... passing by Yiyun, who is selling six bottles of 3 pounds, and mentions a bottle of unknown mineral water with a 2L of only 17p, Fang is a little headache, thinking that he didn''t tell Fang Xiaoran about not being at school this time. Forget it... but in the end, Fang ran looked at the bread and water in his hand and went to the exit to pay the bill with a sigh. Before you worry about going back for training, you should first think of a way to go back to the supermarket.... and then you think about it. When you go to the cashier at the exit of the supermarket, there are not many people waiting in line at this time of the morning, and then you choose an empty mouth and take out the things in the shopping basket. "I want this... Er, that... I..."Wait a minute. I didn''t seem to have learned what to say when I paid the bill... I was in a daze for two seconds, and I found that I didn''t know how to talk when I paid the bill, and I was afraid that it would be ok if I didn''t know what to say when I paid the bill. The figure behind the cashier quickly settled everything, and the voice was clear and cheerful: "two bags of farmhouse white bread Two bottles of Nestle mineral water, a total of 1.44 pounds "Oh, thank you..." subconsciously, he handed over 10 pounds and said in a daze. Then he got 8 pounds and 56 pence in change, staring at the familiar figure in front of him in the uniform of the supermarket staff. "That... I said, Tang Bing Xuemei, what are you doing here?" Different from the domestic treatment, Tang Bing, sitting behind the cash register, has changed into short sleeves of uniform. When she heard Fang ran ask her, she should have answered: "I work here." Then you will tell me that you don''t know where the supermarket is! It seems to feel Fang Ran''s speechless look in his eyes and the prevarication that he was afraid to avoid before, Tang Bing puffed up his cheek and admitted his mistake. Then he changed the topic and coughed for a while, and then he quickly expressed concern and asked: "well, what are you buying so many bread for "Because I can eat, and there''s a man left here to learn to save money." Fang ran turned his eyes and answered truthfully. Then, while Tang Bing eagerly stretched a bag for him to make up for his mistakes and put things in, he was a little angry with the original student and asked, "aren''t you here to be an exchange student? Why are you working here?" "Because I don''t want to eat dirt." Yeah? dirt-poor? Isn''t it cheap here? It''s strange to hear her bitter face melancholy, but she didn''t ask more questions. She couldn''t stand the groaning fangran in her stomach. She just wanted to find a place to dry out a bag of bread directly. but before she left, Fang ran still remembered another important thing, and looked at the schoolgirl who had never met before but met by chance in the streets of London. "Oh, by the way, Xuemei, do you know where to sell blankets?" Sitting behind the cash register, the bright eyed girl blinked and pointed to a place and replied: "yes, you can find it if you go there." ... ... ... located in the high latitude islands of the northern hemisphere, London has short days and long nights in October. In the city of Westminster, when innumerable gears turn inside the old and yellow Eliza white tower, which makes the huge pointer on the dial point to VII, the sky is dark, and the endless dark comes. A large city has completed its day''s "work". The normal operation of the subway bus does not know how many people who live here walk off. The street lights in the British style street light up one by one. it is not a warm high-rise building, but a remote rooftop rooftop in the city, surrounded by cheap blankets, and then watching the golden lights gradually coming Lighting up the bustling downtown London in the distance in the dark... after completing the two objectives of ensuring the source of economy and food, I spent an afternoon in a dilapidated city in the east end of London, only to find the roof full of all kinds of sundries, which can be used as a substitute for the shelter of tents, as a solution to the third goal of ensuring accommodation. By the way, the cheapest blanket is 8. With 56 pence left in his assets, Fang ran could not resist a slight puff from the corner of his mouth when he ate the last piece of bread in the package. Thank you, I didn''t buy the expensive... and the dry bread is really worth the price... seriously, at the moment when I experienced the purchasing power of pound sterling and searched the shopping malls for a blanket cheaper than 8 pounds, I was only in a mood of... ЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩ! Most people can''t turn up the top of the building except the door. They come up from the roof next to them in the dark night. A small space is propped up by the broken table and chair. There is a bag of bread and water under it. to ensure the source of income, food and shelter, and lose their ability and have nothing, they are suddenly transported to London, and finally they have reached a temporary stay here the primary goal of a city''s survival is to tighten the blanket and look at the night of London with some headache. What should we do next. He was not sure that Shui Linlang had not foreseen that he was now in London, and he did not know what kind of forces the people who were chasing him were. So he rushed to the embassy and other places to go back to China in the real world. he did not know whether he could return to China safely. However, he could not contact any participants who could help him in the way of fighting the world at night. In either way, as long as the A-level leader who gave him a sense of lethality that night appeared, it would be basically cool."Lack of intelligence..." no matter what we know at present, it is overwhelming and too little. From the national war, Fang ran into London and did not know what action to take. Fang ran sighed to himself and glanced at the street outside the roof rail. there were still many people, and it was not time to go out and fight in the wild. Then he rolled himself into a caterpillar with a blanket and bit by bit got into the tent he had set up. When he had no idea about the fourth goal of "finding a way to return to China", he decided to go to sleep for a while and wake up at night before thinking about it. After a day of wandering in a foreign country without money and language barrier, he felt tired of not having a good rest. At this moment, his tense heartstrings relaxed a little, and he finally spent his first day in the great adventure of survival in London which was difficult to start in hell. his brain flashed back the memory of pound sterling and English falling into the street, in order to survive One day, just before going to sleep, the last thought is powerless white eyes. I knew that... at that time, Veronica was promised to take care of her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 London, west end, downtown Kensington. With its advantageous location and community environment, in addition to many famous private schools and museums, even Kensington Palace, where the royal family lives, is also located. Kensington district is probably the top area in the west end of London. The large green land next to Hyde Park is regarded as the perfect combination of traditional British Gardens and modern cities. If the financial city is a high-end workplace for successful white-collar workers, sholditch is the representative of the personality of the working class; Brixton is a multi-ethnic community with vitality and conflict among the lower classes, then Kensington is definitely located in the upper class of London, belonging to the garden of the rich. Here you can really see the old gentlemen with crutches and newspapers sitting on the benches to pass the time in the afternoon, as well as the young, successful and jeweled young and famous ladies. Even excluding the rich and famous people everywhere, the average annual income of the people who can afford more than 1500 rent per month and live here has reached more than 75000 pounds! "Ah, good morning, Mr. Fred." Almost with modern art, British style architecture has been promoted to the extreme. On the clean and tidy Street next to the pure white carved villa with more than 2 million pounds, the rich wife who goes out in the morning is greeting a tall and handsome man, and then he gets this young man who is said to live alone here and nearby. Everyone wants to introduce his daughter to his young man The smile of reply. "Good morning, Mrs. Charles. Are you going out?" "Yes, my friend invited me to the Birdwatching area in the suburbs today." "Have a good trip then." At the door, he saw off the rich wife of the neighbor''s family with a smile, and then pushed the door to enter his own home. The smile disappeared instantly. It was obvious that the same face had become cold and calm. He went into the room without windows and started to contact. "Have you found a trace of that man?" At the same time, with the brilliance of arcane and science and technology, the arcane weapon No. R3 is used for communication is activated. In the illusory light and shadow in front of him, there is Ignat sitting behind the desk on the top floor of the manor. "I have been monitoring the data of all the airports and stations in London the night before, and I have not found any suspicious information that matches the characteristics. Other people have not noticed the breath of strange participants on the scene. Moreover, Wang Ting''s halo perception border in the outskirts of London has not been triggered either." "Fred''s face calmly draws out a virtual projection on one side Flashed by, and the voice reported coldly to Ignat. "So the man is still hiding in London." "Didn''t the garbage make a difference?" It seems not surprising that there was no rash action on the target. Ignat, sitting behind his desk, did not know what he was looking at. He asked blandly that there was no fluctuation in Fred''s voice for the rubbish in his mouth. "I asked them to inquire about a lot of urban areas and collect information in various ways, but there has been no news of" new people appearing "in those places where there is no light "Keep the current blockade and search, monitor all cross-border communications, and pay attention to suspicious information on the night net intelligence interface. He is not a scientist and can''t hide his contact information." frowning slightly, he puts down the task he received from those who are high in the plan. Ignat looks at him, raises his chin and says, and his voice is silent Cold: "shrink the circle, I''ll give you a week to catch him." "Leader, don''t you do it?" "He''s seriously injured and hiding now. He can''t be a B-level opponent of yours. With a few other people, it''s enough." he gets up and walks outside. The communication scene gradually disappears, and Ignat''s final voice comes. "The plans of the adults have started, and I have other tasks to go..." ... ... ... my ears are like the roaring sea water rising... that is the world''s far North where all the darkness has been driven away, and the bright torrent lights up the world''s far north, just like a mythical grand scene. The ring of Mobius hundreds of meters rises from the entire sea of ice tell me, what is your will when the ice blue woman with a mermaid''s tail and a sea dragon''s hydrofoil awakens when she drags a long burning lacquer pendulum on the ice sea? From the great dim light figure like a God in the sky, the moment before the arrival of the flood of light, I felt such inquiry. I want to guard! Is that all? It seems that the words that once screamed in the ice sea have not been finished, I suddenly saw the queen smile as gentle as light, and then the ice under my feet suddenly disappeared and fell towards the Arctic Ocean. The familiar cold feeling of ice and loneliness hit me. the breath was not affected, and the consciousness was still awake, but the body seemed unable to move to look at all the magnificence above Shanda, Guangming, torrent and ice sea besieged city are getting farther and farther away from us,Silver broken dragon teeth, king of gods, moon god hunting, Mobius ring and a series of dark and terrifying "dolls" as well as the number of Kuluo cards on the back of the golden red array, they all slowly left themselves, quietly scattered in the ice sea and floated upward, finally, it seemed that there was a figure with the silver hair of the night core flashing in his chest, and gently took off the self The pale mask of black rose on his face floated upward with all those things, the deep sea floor was dark and seeping, the two points of human being glowed red, the cracks of saw teeth opened, and the horrible smile swallowed him up. Crash - like falling out of the water, standing up in the hazy consciousness, I feel very sober standing on the busy streets of London, British style buildings and foreigners everywhere, as if I was about to catch up with some figure... then the next second everything was like water mist. He found himself standing in a reflection space with white fog on the water surface. The sun and the moon appeared at the same time in the blue sky, with the stars inlaid by his own hands... he walked forward with his feet under the water, and his reflection gradually changed, from the ordinary youth who only held silver broken dragon teeth to the silver haired night crow who gradually turned into lacquer night dress, and soon turned into a masked fight occasionally, he is a man dressed for a date, and occasionally carries a shining mechanical ring. when he is dragging an old electric car, a small black figure runs over his shoulder with his tail. When he holds an ice blue sword and a green front, he passes through the remains of the Forbidden City... everyday, party, manor, carriage, travel, island, never experienced the flash On the stage of the national war, Yao he''s clothes changed constantly, finally, he changed from his suit to himself on the water. Then a gust of wind from nowhere, blew up all the clouds and white air on the water surface, and gathered in front of him the shadow of a huge thing that needed him to look up to, and slowly lowered his head to get close to his place. Let Fang ran instinctively slowly open his eyes, subconsciously reach out and touch its forehead. [I, waiting for you...] the moment of touching is not the ear, but the heart. When this extremely ancient and slow voice rings out, all the white fog suddenly breaks, and suddenly looks up at the blue sky, where the night sky is lifted like a miracle, and then the whole reflection space is originally like a mirror of calm water Face, suddenly like the tide of the sea, toward their own submerged... dream suddenly wake up! Suddenly a shivering wake-up Fang ran in the roll blanket startled sit up! And then he hit his forehead right under the table. "Ah Then, on the way back to the table with a scream, the left little thumb pedaled straight to the leg of the table... "MM On the roof of a building on the edge of London, under the pile of tables and chairs, a caterpillar''s eyes suddenly glared. From the moment when he woke up from his dream, he was attacked by his enemies of his life and suffered unbearable pain for human beings. the people who pursued him did not expect that the participants would sleep on the rooftop of the ground, shivering and crying Engraved, issued the cadence of the euphemistic scream. "Well, ah, ah, ah ~ ~ ~!!!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 "Ah, ah, uh, oh, oh, oh, pain, pain, pain, um... Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh As the forehead bumped into the bottom of the table, on the edge of London, under the table piled on the roof of the building, a homeless fool shivered with pain and wished to take a cold breath. The physiological structure of human beings determines that people are doomed to be unable to bear certain pain. In addition to using the force of strong ejection to make the little toe bump into the corner of the table, there is a sudden cramp in the lower leg stomach when sleeping soundly, and a one centimeter wooden thorn pierces into the meat between the nails when sleeping, that''s probably the only way to bite the tongue when eating Zhengxiang, to hit the "key" of chicken and to have children Get up today, a guy went to the hospital to see the wound that his tongue bit over a piece of meat two months ago. He was not only told that he couldn''t heal completely, but also had the symptoms of mirror tongue... well, he bought a registration fee of 13 yuan and gave one more to see a disease. It was worth the happiness of loveless life. one hand covered his forehead and the other held his little toe in a strange posture It''s like a maggot under the table, it''s only after three minutes that I curl up the blanket and wriggle out from under the table with one bow and one bow. it''s not a good thing to realize for the first time that having too much power is not necessarily a good thing. Damn it, the participants'' physical quality is so subconsciously kicking that it hurts my father! Thanks to this instant refreshing blow from the enemy of his life, Fang Baobao, who had planned to stay in bed until noon, was completely sleepless. He took a look at the sky at the moment, and the golden sunshine was just spreading over London from the horizon. Even in his marginal zone, many pedestrians could be seen in the street, and they could feel the city of London in a hurry Slowly wake up. Compared with this one, the one just now is... from lying down and holding down his forehead, he just struggled in his eyes and recalled what should have been in his dream just now. However, he found that he had a very clear memory just half asleep and half awake. He began to forget the picture slowly, leaving only a vague feeling, he fell into the ice sea from the strongest state of the ice sea, and then Slowly lose power, finally fall into... it seems that I have seen it once before, there is only the reflection space of the infinite extension of the water surface, and the shadow of some giant object. When did it come? His mind was full of "I seem to have been in a trance before." but for a moment, he couldn''t remember when. He turned red and thought hard for a minute. Finally, he rolled his eyes and gave up. Well, I can''t remember... but compared with the last time when I didn''t know when I was in a trance, I could clearly remember the sky with the sun and the moon, and the stars that could be seen in the blue sky. he had a dream as early as the night of the Pearl. Alas, is it that the [dream card] inexplicably launched itself? What is its symbol... [I am waiting for you...] !!! The old and slow voice flashed through my mind, and my face was suddenly stunned. My eyes opened slowly and I looked up into the sky of London at the same time. as if I wanted to see myself in that space... what just happened was... coo --! Ka, the look on his face seemed to make such a sound, and he was just thinking about the dream that had just extended to a new scene. He suddenly lost his dream and looked down at his stomach, which interrupted his thinking again. he made the same cry as an Internet writer. "Ah, I''m so hungry..." the whole man leaned back on the scattered blanket and looked at the sky and let out a feeble groan. He turned his head and looked at the bread that he had eaten in the middle of the night. Now there is only an empty bag, and what''s worse, with a sense of justice and chivalry, he hopes for world peace He ran five kilometers around the neighborhood last night without meeting anyone in need. In short, he lost his financial resources. Fang Sheng has nothing to love. He ran five kilometers around the neighborhood last night. He was starving to death. However, he felt the hardship of life. As a matter of fact, I believe that the friends who flow through the waves must know... well, if there is such a friend (sweat...) the most difficult thing on the way is not to have a place to live, but to have nothing to eat. If you have no place to live, you can''t really eat the earth. Fang Ran''s situation is the same at the moment. With the physical fitness of the participants, in the coldest temperature of 9 on October night in London, he can still survive with a blanket and a pile of tables. However, under this environment and high intensity of exercise, the body needs a lot of nutrition and energy. in the summer vacation, he got up at 6 a.m. every day and trained until then At eight o''clock in the evening, he has to eat every dayEmmm... Didn''t seem to eat much. So the plate of excrement made by big brother suqun at that time was really nutritious (covering his face)... by thinking about eating sea and drinking "Xiang" cakes in Linfu district to satisfy his hunger, he recalled the general summer training in hell. When he was too hungry, he suddenly felt stomachache and realized the fact again. But to be frank, Fang ran knows that without the hellish training, the warm-up of ten thousand meter morning running every day, the physical training of three-dimensional maneuver and the combat skill training of growing up in being beaten up, he might have done nothing like ordinary people. So when he came on the stage with Tang Dao in the C-level war, he also wanted to prove to his followers that he had become more and more fierce. He was no longer the ordinary youth who even panted after him. "Well, it would be nice if the elder brother suqun was here..." after running away, he just stood up and sat upright on the table leg and sighed to himself. If Su Qun elder brother, who is always calm and calm, is here, there must be various ways to deal with the situation. As I said before, although I''m a little bit smart, I''m not good at seeing through the situation and development from ignorance. What should I do now... goo - my belly screamed again, reminding Fang ran that it is not the time to rely on others or to be distressed. However, if you are wandering outside, you have to decide and do everything by yourself. The first is to solve the stomach problem. He took out his pocket, because last night no hapless man ran into his just magic boy, so all his assets were only 56 pence left yesterday. Hum! No way, baby. Don''t believe there was no robbery in London last night! Yesterday''s luck must have been used to solve the crisis of asking for directions (melancholy)... it''s very metaphysical to find an excuse for his failure to hunt last night. He was originally thinking about how to return to China today and was defeated by hunger again, so he drank the remaining half bottle of water, carefully avoiding the crowd''s vision, turned over from the roof of the building and faced yesterday Go to the supermarket. "It''s still a long way to go before the night, and sure enough... Do you have to think of something else... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 "A bag of farmhouse white bread, 55 pence. If you come to the supermarket so early, schoolmaster?" "Here, because I don''t want to eat dirt, Xuemei, don''t you come to work so early." The code reader made a "tick" sound. It was still the Tesco supermarket in downtown Stratford. After walking at least five or six kilometers, he finally came here. as for the reason why he came here so far, it was because only 56p knew that there was 55 pence bread here, which was the only one in London People you know. Looking at the one penny coin with the Queen''s face printed in her hand and the one penny coin left after buying the bread, suddenly, I could feel some kind of malice from the goddess of destiny. "Well, Xuemei, did your teacher tell you what to do if you lost your contact abroad?" Taking the bread, he took it apart and took out a piece of it. He felt that the tasteless white bread was simply the most delicious thing in the world. Then he suddenly felt a little sad sigh and asked. "Lost contact?" sat behind the cashier''s desk. Because there were no classes in the first two sections of the school, he didn''t have any guests in the morning. So Tang Bing was very idle. He blinked his eyes and looked at what he asked. He answered the question behoove: , what else can I do if I lose the league, I''ll wait for the school to send someone to find you. "Wait for someone to look for..." but he let Zheng bite the bread one by one, and he was stunned when he just asked. He didn''t know whether his stomach was full and his brain was full at the same time. he suddenly seemed to have a clear idea of how to return to China now. Yes, I can''t go back to China on my own because of my incapacity and being unable to contact the outside world. In addition, I have no money and no certificate. I can''t go back to China on my own! It''s really a pity that he is still thinking about how to find his own way... Fang ran, who bit the bread, was stunned. After Tang Bing reminded him casually, he suddenly realized that the only way he could return to China now was to wait for grandma Shui to send someone to catch him... well, although it sounds very unprofitable and humiliating, the status quo is as follows Generally speaking, no one can know that he is in trouble in London without contacting the explanation. but if Shui Linlang, who has already predicted that there will be variables in the national war, she will surely know that she has been thrown to London by accident, but it is estimated that it will take time to determine his position in such a large city If you plan, do you have to stick to it for at least another week... "Hello! Hello! Master, come back Staring at a place in a daze eating bread, until a small white hand in front of his eyes to shake, then suddenly from thinking about the current stage of the target is still unchanged in the daze, looking at a piece of bread has been lost in his hand... and then suddenly fierce hands holding his head fell into collapse. (but he meow, don''t insist on it for another week. He''s starving to death now! "Why do you always buy this kind of cheapest bread? Is it because your family tells you not to show off your wealth outside?" "Lufu..." Bai Jing''s arm was lying on the cash register and poked fangran''s white bread. Tang Bing asked curiously, and then she saw Fang Ran''s face, which lost luster in her eyes, and her heart was like a dead gray "smile.". "If my family knows my current financial situation, they should worry that I don''t want to rob... well, why do you feel that this line is a little heavy... " eh!? Are you short of money, schoolmaster? " However, to hear him say so, Tang Bing quite unexpectedly sat up straight, exclaimed her mouth, and let him take out a piece of bread and chew it silently, hanging a pair of listless dead fish eyes and staring at her. "Do I look like I''m rich now?" "But..." his eyes couldn''t help sweeping his shoes and shirt, and Tang Bing finally just waved his hand a little embarrassed and said in a bashful way: "ah... That... Because the general family conditions of those who can be admitted to Beijing University are not bad, I thought that only I needed headache expenses..." and then I said this, as if I wanted to be embarrassed by my carelessness "How long do you have to wait in London? If you want to save money, do you want to work in this supermarket?" "Part time job" Hearing her say that moment, Fang ran a Leng. Working in the supermarket? In oneself now this kind of time which just has no way out???Originally, I planned to go to a remote place to look for prey. However, I was surprised to find the pillow when I was dozing off. What a coincidence? "Ah, but actually it''s not a part-time job. After all, you don''t come to study abroad, so you can''t work normally..." noticing Fang Ran''s look of stupefied, Tang Bing quickly blushed and spat out his tongue and explained honestly: "but Mrs. Isis has been telling me a few days ago that because some employees have been injured and taken a few days off, there is no cashier When there are many people in the evening, I can''t get busy. I asked if I have any classmates who are willing to help for a short time. She pays according to the normal hourly salary. " Then speaking of this, she covered her flat chest and felt the heartache of supporting the wall. "But I asked a lot of people... They didn''t want to come because they didn''t work for a long time or the low hourly salary of supermarket cashier... Which made me busy to blossom these days... " yuck... These guys who have mineral resources in their family and come abroad only to play and make people enviable... " then..." Tang Bing Xuemei, it seems that there is something at the end of your sentence. It doesn''t matter ... "it doesn''t matter. Although I don''t know who Mrs. Isis is, it''s OK to ask someone who has just met for a day to help?" After a little relief of hunger, he picked up the rest of the bread that can''t be eaten until he could not hold on to it. He took a look at Tang Bing. Although the probability was very low, she still didn''t want to be involved in her helpless sigh. "What''s more, I''m not a foreign language learner like you. I can''t communicate with foreigners normally..." "Oh, it''s OK. Mrs. Isis is the supervisor here and my host. Knowing that you are also a student of Beijing University, she must rest assured that she can''t throw the face of a famous school in China abroad to steal some vegetables and fruits." seems to be a surprise Found a new target of persuasion, at the thought of not having to hit the back of the head with busy feet in the evening, and get up early the next day, Tang Bing immediately summoned up her strength, and her eyes twinkled with brilliance. "You can rest assured that the cashier is very simple. You don''t need to communicate with customers. It''s just sweeping and snacks. They are very willing to recruit Chinese students!" "Why..." seeing that she was so enthusiastic, she grabbed half a bag of bread left on her hand, and asked in silence, then she looked up at her "genuine" schoolgirl and showed a smile of profound mystery. "Well, after all, you know the mathematics of corrupt country." Fang ran: "Xuemei, are you really afraid of being beaten in math in such a black family... " short term help, though it sounds very good, " pretending to think about it for a while, just put on a face of JOJO with a cold, unruly hum. "But I..." "although the hourly salary of 4 pounds is a little low, but..." "when shall we go to see Mrs. Isis?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 Four pounds an hour. It''s 37.48 cents an hour. That is to say, if you work for an hour, you can buy seven bags of white bread and still have 15 pence left. In addition, you can even buy another penny with your existing one. if it is not enough to buy a bottle of water... the extra and less than 1p must come from the world''s malice towards the baby. Originally, I came to ask Tang Bing which district of London has the worst security. Although I was a little moved to hear that he happened to have a chance to work part-time, I still tried not to make trouble for others when I was still facing the crisis. I couldn''t resist the temptation of making 4 pounds an hour. "Have you ever worked in China before Because there was no one in the morning anyway, he left his post temporarily. Tang Bing, with his ponytail swinging, walked towards the back of the supermarket. "If the holiday internship is included, I worked in the hospital for a day." Tang Bing suddenly asked about this, remembering that he used to earn thousands of dollars an hour, but now he can''t resist the temptation of 4 pounds. Fang ran bit the bread and replied sadly. "Schoolmaster, what kind of practice do you have to study computer to go to the hospital, but forget it." Hearing Fang Ran''s reply, Tang Bing looked at him strangely, then pointed to a door with employee management in front of her, and explained to Fang ran: "although Mrs. Isis is serious and careful, she is very good. You can go in a moment, and don''t be nervous." After that, Tang Bing planned to go inside. Seeing her so energetic, she immediately grabbed her and asked with a little sweat: "wait, stop and stop. I don''t need to show something like my passport to work in a foreign country?" "Ah... That..." hearing Fang ran mention this, Tang Bing''s face suddenly showed a big expression, and then showed a whisper like expression and said to him in a low voice: "actually, if you have studied in the UK for less than six months, you are not allowed to work, but because Mrs. Isis is my host, so strictly speaking You and I have come to the supermarket to help, and the hourly salary is a little lower than the normal wage. " "But that is to say, there is no need for any passport, student ID certificate proof?" "(" lt; ffffffffffffffff Although she was relieved to hear such an explanation, she looked at Tang Bing''s "plan through" expression on her face, and deliberately sent out a cute voice line of young teeth. She was optimistic and optimistic about the girl, and she was a little speechless at the same time. Although it seems that you don''t have to ask yourself to take out your ID card, you just sigh when you think of your English: "but my English..." "Ann, ANN, senior students, everyone''s spoken English will be jammed when they just arrive abroad." "I am the one who depends on foreign languages I''ll teach you a few common greetings. Come on, let''s try some simple oral dialogue in English first Did not wait for Fang ran to finish, looking at him or some worried appearance, for his own evening happiness, Tang Bing full of confidence patted his chest to give him a ticket. Then five minutes later... "have a break down... Fall apart... Go to pieces... Sb''s heart crumples..." Tang Bing knelt down in the corner of the wall with one hand, his eyes wide open, and he began to doubt his life. Fang ran started to sweat, and he tentatively called out: "that, Tang Bing Xuemei wreck wreck Devastating! Schoolmaster, your spoken English on the construction site is just like destroying the withered and decaying. At the same time, you still have the smell of half cooked big dregs mixed with pickles did not wait for him to finish his speech, and he saw almost full confidence in the last seconds. "Well, that English I really mean, Xuemei, what do you mean by those words just now?" Almost after asking about this sentence, Fang ran saw that the real school girl in front of her was defeated at a speed visible to the naked eye. Her eyes holding her knees in her hands lost her luster and she replied: "in fact, they all mean the same thing. In Translation, they are probably... " their mentality has collapsed. " Fang ran: "do you want to be so direct and stab my fragile heart... in just five minutes, I felt Fang Ran''s poor Chinglish to my grandmother''s house. Tang Bing broke down and jumped in front of him, shaking his shoulder and yelled:" senior student, your level of site English like junior high school graduation really depends on your own reality Do you want to go to Beijing to study hard? "Compared with the usual crazy shaking of her old brother''s milk sucking strength, the little girl''s wrist has no strength at all. It''s not painful, but let Fang ran feel a little guilty about the identity of Jing University son. She moves her eyes away and scratches her cheek with her fingertips. "Well, if you want to rely on your own strength... It must be your own strength... " then why is your English so bad! " "Keke... That schoolgirl, you see, after all, I''m a computer learner..." "schoolmaster, you''re throwing away the pot! Then programming in English, you should not be better in English? I know that even those who study civil engineering are better than you "Er... This..." it''s true that Tang Bing, who even has the strength to eat milk, finds that he can''t shake the front of him after he cries out that he is very thin. Instead, he covers his face with a small, tired, panting voice. "Ah... It''s over. Even Mrs. Isis can''t have a person who can''t even have a normal conversation to work with... Now I''ll have to work overtime at night... No! I can''t give up for rent remission... " " that schoolgirl, why don''t we try first? In case Mrs. Isis happens to have a phone call and doesn''t have time to ask me more. " Listening to her fragmentary reading, she always felt that her younger sister had been very hardworking, which made Fang ran recall his usual lazy form. She felt ashamed and felt sorry for the temptation. "How could there be such a good thing? Forget it. Anyway, I''m going to go in with you. Anyway, you should remember not to talk much. Just let Mrs. Isis think you are a shy and introverted boy who doesn''t like talking." He sighed helplessly and rubbed his face vigorously. Tang Bing still looked at Fang ran and laughed sweetly and energetically: "but thank you, senior student, willing to help me. After all, most people don''t like the salary of 4 pounds at this time." "Cough, no... nothing." Fang has not resisted the temptation of 4 pounds per hour. "Let''s go in, schoolmaster. Don''t worry. I''ll help you out." In front of seeing Tang Bing push the door, she smiles to herself, Fang ran Leng is stunned, then she laughs slightly, and then knocks in with her. "I''m sorry to disturb you, Mrs. Isis." as soon as I entered the room, there was a room full of all kinds of forms and folders. Behind the desk was a British woman with white hair and glasses. She looked a little fat and wrinkled around her eyes. She looked serious but kind. "Oh, good morning, my girl. What''s the matter? What can I do for you?" "I want to tell you that I have found a senior in my school in China, and he is willing to come to the supermarket for help these days." And with Tang Bing behind, Fang ran looked at her fluent spoken language and the way she talked with people. It was as dazzling as her impression of sunshine. You speak English really well... "Oh, dear, do you really find someone who is willing to help?" Hearing Tang Bing''s words, Mrs. Isis, with a management sign on her chest, rose in surprise and asked with a smile: "do you think he is from the same university as you are from China?" "Yes, he stayed in London for a few days because of the competition. This is his student information in the educational administration system of our school." After seeing Fang ran, Tang Bing explained the pronunciation standard to Mrs. Isis, and took out the mobile phone to show her. "En... En, precisely." after a confirmed look, Mrs. Isis said with a smile: "young boy, welcome to London. I need to ask you a few points before working..." I saw her eyes looking at herself. To be honest, Fang ran was slightly ashamed of what she didn''t understand at the beginning and back, and then she looked at Tang Bing At the moment when he was nervous about whether he could pass, the phone rang suddenly. "Well?" Looking at her mobile phone unexpectedly, after confirming the call information, it seemed to be a very important thing. Mrs. Isis walked briskly. "I''m sorry, young man, I suddenly have something to deal with. Let the girl next to you tell you about work. Remember that your working time is 5:00 p.m. and remember, it''s 5:00 p.m." After a brief explanation, he specially emphasized the brisk departure after the time, leaving behind two people in the staff management room. "Schoolmaster, have you... Your mouth been open in the temple?" Unbelievable as like as two peas said, looked adorable and asked, and frankly, Fang ran himself stunned, and also answered with an inscrutable tone of mind. "Well... No, not long ago, someone asked me if my luck had been driving in the excrement..."They both looked at each other, but they couldn''t believe it. It happened that Mrs. Isis had a phone call and was anxious to go out to deal with it, so they didn''t "ask" carefully. All of a sudden, he felt a strong European spirit. Tang Bing was very tangled and speechless and asked in silence: "schoolmaster, are you always so lucky?" Fang ran was stunned by this question, and then he carefully recalled his recent experience. It seems that he has been... "recently, it seems that I have been lucky all the time... although the good and the bad are all the same... Tang suddenly has no expression. Bing: stare ~ " well, Xuemei, what''s the matter with you? " Seeing that she suddenly lost the motivation of "happy", Fang ran asked carefully. And then see Tang Bing face gray black line of the side of the head, heart like a dead gray tone complex. "I hate two kinds of people most in my life, one is the seal, the other is the emperor of Europe." Fang ran: "Xuemei, I smell a strong smell of non chieftain from your words. Is that my illusion... (''- )_ -") if you have nothing to do, don''t play card drawing games www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 Many, many, many, many times, the gap in reality is caused by your own gap. You can naturally go to famous universities, but if you don''t know a word, you may not be able to get out of this mountain. Money, status, contacts, prestige, power, knowledge, family members, friends and so on, constitute the foundation for you to live in this world and determine the height you stand on. What was London to Fang ran before? It''s probably Big Ben, the streets of England, St. Paul''s Cathedral and Westminster Abbey, the eye of London and the British Museum, the Randall building in the financial city that he regarded as a "trap", and a stage for him to make his debut in the world of night wars and A-level wars. However, after arriving in this kind of city in person, I found that it was a pound, a supermarket, a street only active in a few blocks, and a remote rooftop that was not known for a short time. It''s a huge labyrinth of English on the streets, people speaking languages he can hardly understand. In the simulation scene, he can easily cross a distance of several kilometers and rush up to the height of nearly 10000 meters. Buildings fall in the aftermath of the battle between them, and the whole city is their battlefield. but now it takes him more than an hour to walk from his sleeping place to the supermarket. however, it takes him more than an hour to walk from his sleeping place to the supermarket > London is getting bigger. "... do you have... Membership card? ... " " three four, five dollars, eight, one, two, three, four, sixteen, eighteen... All in all, the total is... Um... Nine talents and strength pen... " "... Have two pools from you... "I''m looking for you at the supermarket exit in Stratford District, beside the cash register, they quickly scan the bar code of commodities, and quickly type out a pile of numbers with their fingers. Contrary to the action of tearing off the receipt note, the mouth is slightly astringent. only then can the salmon, pork, beef and various vegetables bought by a lady in front of her be packed into bags, and zero Give her the money. London time, 5:30 p.m. it is the time for most people to leave work and the supermarket has the largest number of people. At the moment, Tang Bing and Tang Bing are back-to-back, dealing with the customers waiting in a long line waiting to check out. "Oh, competent boy." there was no waiting time for the service, which surprised a Blonde Housewife in front of her, and then left with her bag in satisfaction, but to be honest, she responded politely with a smile in fact, she didn''t understand what she said. When I was free in the afternoon, I had learned from Tang Bing how to pay for customers and some simple cash register terms. When I started to work, I was surprised to find that it was not so difficult to deal with people as I thought. It is mainly because he found that in London, England, the spoken language of foreigners is also some simple sentence patterns and basic words of junior high school, which is not as complicated as his charming CET-4, of course, when the other party speaks too fast and has words beyond junior high school level, he should not understand or not understand... however, this is not important! In line with the in-depth implementation of the afternoon Tang Bing rolled his eyes and taught him the principle of "if you care what others say, you''ll be done with the accounts". Only then did he feel that he had been able to use "do you have a membership card?" in his short half-hour work "How much is the total amount of money", "how much do I charge you", "how much I want you to pay" and "how much I want you to look for" I feel my rapid growth in the pure English environment. Is this the impact of the environment... "am I really talented in English..." "Don''t dream, schoolmaster! What on earth can you have such an illusion when you speak construction site English? " then make complaints about the sentence when the whole man was in a daze, and immediately met Tucao, who was scared and collapsed after the Tang Bing. Then he was busy losing his eyes. Distracted and open his mouth: "if you have time to talk in your sleep, will you speed up? There will be more and more people in a moment!" "But I seem to be faster than you." What!!!(((??)Σ In fact, the supermarket cashier is a very simple job. The main thing is to be quick and accurate. After spending more than ten minutes getting used to it, I soon found that I was good at it.Well, after all, the simple math of accounting and valuation is something before high school, and everything learned before high school is quite good, let alone the reaction of participants to deal with the collection of money is more than enough. Then Fang ran slowly found that... the English people''s math is really bad (covering his face, laughing and crying). After a lady in her thirties bought 17 pounds and 47 pence, she took 2 pounds and 53 pence that Fang ran gave him and counted it for about half a minute. Fang ran, who was working next to her, doubted his life with straight eyes, and finally nodded to make sure that he had made a mistake. Then, when he saw the change of 10p, 20p and a pound, he unconsciously and naturally tried to mix his own English with pickles and stuttered out, "do you happen to have a small change After asking you Zhang Quan''s words, often more than half of the people will be stunned, and then they will ask in a confused tone: "ha? Why To be honest, when I first heard this sentence why, Fang ran was speechless and doubted whether their primary school mathematics was taught by PE teachers. In fact, as Fang ran can see, in addition to sitting at work, the supermarket cashiers in England often stubbornly look for a lot of coins for you. In China, even the mothers with egg cakes are used to the change principle, which you can''t see here. Perhaps it is because the language can not be condensed and concise like Chinese, and Xiaojiu has not been born before. The mathematics of ordinary people in Britain is really poor. Whether the widely circulated former Prime Minister and the Minister of education can''t answer the questions of 9 8 and 11 12, however, it has been reported that the lack of mathematical ability leads to the annual loss of more than 20 billion English Pound, which is estimated to account for 1.3% of GDP, is still as high as 6.7 billion pounds, or 0.4% of GDP, even in the most conservative way. But it''s amazing that the top prize in mathematics, the fields prize, has been won by seven people in Britain, second only to France and the United States. For those Nobel prizes in science, 69 people in Britain have won, ranking second in the world. Newton, Bertrand Russell, Alan Turing and Isaac barrow, whom you are familiar with, are all British. However, there are some who don''t care about this. In this off-duty period, when the supermarket has the largest number of people, it may be because the accounts are very fast and they won''t be changed a lot of coins. just looking at him and Tang Bing, there is a fixed length line at the cashier''s gate, and they roll their eyes speechlessly. Finally, they understand why Tang Bing said that they are willing to recruit Chinese students to work. ! did not know if it was used more than double cards. While checking accounts, there was still a way to make complaints about the money. It was usual to tear up receipts, and when they were about to put everything in the bag, the women in front of suddenly shouted to the party, blocking the action of the party, pointing to the salmon, fruits and vegetables, and bread jam, and . Slip Balu of spoke of Fang ran not quite understand the words. Fang ran: "en...... after taking a look at the ugly old woman, fangran''s baby pondered for a second, and then recalled the last thing that her careful schoolgirl emphasized on herself before she started to work. "Ah, by the way, senior students, ordinary customers don''t say much to you. If you have an accident with picky''s guests, don''t use your site English!" ≪ (~ ؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤ It is because he has been working here for more than a month, but he has not just started his first day of site English. He is deeply hit by the high efficiency of site English, so Tang Bing, who is so attentive, is stunned and makes a confused voice when he hears this. ha "Come on! Come on, I''m going to put my salmon and beef in separate bags, and then the vegetables and bananas will also be separated from the rest... " " ah ah, here we are. Sorry, I''m going to split it for you. " Then, when the old woman who asked for a lot of things again clamoured for all kinds of demands, Tang Bing heard that he had changed to his side, and the speed was still faster than himself, and then he cheered himself in a low voice. "Come on! Xuemei! Give her some color see see God, give her some color see see! Schoolmaster, is your site English still in bulk!? What''s more, it rhymes! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 "Well, Xuemei, did your teacher tell you before she took you out that if you lost your connection without any money abroad, what would you do?" After spending the busiest time of the day at the cashier''s exit of the supermarket, the number of people shopping suddenly decreased. There was no long line like that just now. When he was idle behind the cash register, Fang ran looked at Tang Bing to prevent him from recognizing the denominations of various coins. He casually asked him to check whether the amount of money and bills in the machine were correct. although it is a transitional document But Fang did not want to cause trouble to people and himself. Behind his back, he is also checking whether his money is correct, but the main reason is that Tang Bing, who is afraid of losing money, is singing happily because he doesn''t have to rush to the back of his head today. When he just took out his notes and opened them, he blinked and froze. ha Not a cent? " Have you ever asked... "what else can I do? I''ll find the consulate." But a little thought, Tang Bing or speechless white one eye, and then heard behind him Fang ran do not know why feel very melancholy sigh. "It''s true..." "but I think I''ve heard from others on the Internet that the service attitude of the staff of the consulate and the embassy window is always poor, and the efficiency is also low... But I haven''t been there..." I sighed in my heart. Normally, this is the only way to do it. However, Tang Bing seems to be saying "bad words" to others, so he is small The voice stealthily added. "Why did Xuemei come to study abroad as an exchange student?" After confirming that the amount of money was correct, Fang ran stood up and stretched himself. He forgot to look at the warm sunset outside. He leaned on the cash register and asked with a smile: "is it because you like London?" "Ah... That''s one of them, but the most important thing is..." Fang ran asked. Tang Bing also turned around and puffed up one cheek for a moment, and then answered with a sunny smile: "I want to be a translator in the future." "That''s why I applied to come to London as an exchange student, live in a host family, work in a supermarket, learn about foreign culture, and learn how foreigners speak." Translation officer? Hearing her no confusion affirmative answer, Fang ran was a little stunned, then a little surprised, and he did not know why, and then asked: "why... Want to become a translator..." "Because of that senior student, you see... I''m just a girl from ordinary families. I''ve spent my whole life''s luck to enter Beijing University by special recruitment. English is my only specialty. Of course, I have to make good use of it." when I said these words, it seemed that because I was a little embarrassed, Tang Bing kept scratching her cheek side of her eyes, but in the end, she returned to that A lively and active spirit. "Of course, the most important thing is that I like English very much." I like... when I hear the reason, I look at the girl with single ponytail in front of her eyes, and notice the neat and fine English letters on the notebook she just took out, with various color handwriting marks, maybe it is because she has a clear goal and lively and hard-working sunshine appearance, or because she feels like she used to be, listening to Tang Bing''s words were suddenly touched at this moment, found that he had never considered a problem... "Hello, schoolmaster, come back, hum... Have you been moved by my inspirational spirit?" Seeing Fang ran in a daze, Tang Bing put his green hands in front of his eyes, then put his hands around his mouth, and then he said with satisfaction, let Fang ran turn his eyes helplessly, and then looked at the red Donald Duck coat she was wearing outside today, and asked curiously: "by the way, Xuemei, you always say that you have bad luck and your luck Is it really bad? " At the moment of being asked this question, Fang ran saw Tang Bing, who was still elated and held his chest in both hands (although there was no such thing) for the last second, it seemed that the picture was stuck, suddenly, he pressed his chest with one hand, and he was depressed and frustrated at the speed visible to the naked eye, and he gave out the sound of angina pectoris. "You, the European emperor, don''t understand. Although there is no big disaster, all kinds of small things have never been lucky. What kind of experience is it?" "for example, what kind of things you buy today will be on sale tomorrow, and all the cards you draw will be guaranteed the bottom. Because the coach has passed the exam for four times, and the door always bumps into embarrassing moments, I will not say anything about this level of things. Let me give you the most Tang Bing looked at the setting sun outside gradually, feeling that it was the European sentiment that had passed away. He said sadly: "from small to large, as long as I don''t look at it, the first time I plug it in must be reversed." "Poof!" Hear this sentence of that moment, look at Tang Bing that face to admit the expression of life, just ran a did not hold back to cover the mouth to smile out.Xuemei, you... Poof... You are too real... "senior, can you not laugh so clearly?" Seeing that Fang ran even laughed directly, Tang Bing read the silent stick without expression. Fang ran pretended to cough and forbear to laugh, and seriously changed the topic and asked: "cough... That Xuemei, why do you like English so much?" After staring at Fang for a second, Tang Bing pointed to her English notes, then picked up a wisp of her hair and shook her memory: "because one time in junior high school, our teacher gave us a lecture on postgraduate entrance examination, and Kevin encouraged us to study hard in the future. At that time, I thought that people in the video spoke English in suits She was so successful and charming that she gradually fell in love with her... " then she said this, and then she saw that Tang Bing was not sure about herself and felt a little guilty. "However, it may be that I felt that learning English well at that time might make money in the future..." Fang ran: "Xuemei, you are always very real in this kind of place without affectation... " if it is easy to make money, Xuemei, why don''t you learn Japanese? I have several high school students who have studied Japanese. " I always feel it is very interesting to chat with this cheerful and interesting girl. As a girl who often lives in a small house and wants to live in a second-dimensional house owned by a beautiful girl, so far, he has thought about his most familiar foreign language, and some of them can''t stop talking with Tang Bing. "Japanese?" But after hearing Fang Ran''s question, Tang Bing was speechless, raised her eyebrows and raised her voice. Then she turned her eyes and said, "there are more Japanese speaking talents, just on that island. Senior students, English is the best language in the world to find... Cough, the most influential language!" Did you just say it''s best to get a job (just gaze)? She looked at the "Jiao Ao" legitimate student in front of her eyes, and then looked at her strangely. She seemed to despise the neon language with a grin: "moreover, if I learn Japanese, if it will be unified one day in the future, my relatives and aunts will ask me" Tang Bing, what major do you study in university? " This kind of words, " " I modestly and politely replied, "ah, I learned Japanese." after that, my aunt''s face was filled with regret and surprise... " the play was full of vivid performance of auntie''s smiling questions and her clever answers. Only then did she see Tang Bing''s rich expression of pouting and disdaining, and changed her strange voice line to learn from aunt''s unique With a voice of surprise, and then a silent roll of eyes. "Oh, dialect!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 "Poof!" "Ha... Hahaha (((* ) ĩЩЩ!" At the moment when Tang Bing was surprised to learn from her mother''s voice, Fang ran immediately burst out laughing, fortunately, he didn''t drink xuanmai Ganju now, otherwise Fang ran felt that he would probably choke to death. "Schoolmaster, have said you can not smile so obvious." "No... ha ha ha ha... I don''t want to... Ha ha... I''m sorry... I can''t help it..." at the moment when Fang ran laughed again, Tang Bing looked at him again and listened to his reply: "ah... No, Xuemei... You are really... You are the clearest and funniest among many patriotic youth One. " "Hum, according to the science fiction I''ve read, in order to avoid internal consumption, human beings will sooner or later unite and march toward the universe together, although I won''t live until then..." "I can''t see that you have a good vision, Xuemei." What you''re looking at is not the one with the cover of word... holding your stomach, you feel that you almost smile and flash your waist, and then you wipe the corners of your eyes to get wet. You look at the girl with the red cartoon coat mumbling in front of you. Suddenly found that she is actually a pretty girl, and super interesting. Maybe every boy will meet such a girl in his life. She is sunny, cheerful and positive. She can always make you laugh. Why don''t you like learning Japanese "Of course! After all, I don''t like ACG culture in Japan. " Tang Bing clapped her chest and vowed, and then accidentally, the hem of the infrared suit scraped to the notebook behind her. After opening a page, Xiaomi, hidden in a red mobile phone case, slipped down... it happened to fall in the middle of the two people, and the above shows... - "Sherlock of the detective" just in time:... the air suddenly came down It became a little quiet. Looking at Tang Bing clapping her chest in front of her, she froze, and pressed her face tightly, and her lips became more and more red. After struggling with words for a long time, she could not smile and look straight at her face: "well, I believe that you have a bit of luck right now." "(ss / / / /) Rua!!!! rua But before Fang ran finished, Tang Bing in front of him turned red. He was so embarrassed that he gave out a cry of unknown meaning. Then he held out his hand and covered Fang Ran''s eyes! "Don''t look! Don''t look, schoolmaster. You don''t see anything! You don''t see anything! " "I''ll... Wait! Your own mobile phone dropped, cover my eyes for what! Stop... " " I am interested in English language! It''s because you are interested in language "Stay fast... I didn''t say that you should love watching English dramas..." "Rua)!!! rua By the time Mrs. Isis came over with two paper cups of instant coffee, it was after Fang ran grasped Tang Bing''s two wrists to control it and calm him down. "Hard work, young man and candy," very satisfied with the work efficiency of Fang ran and Tang Bing. She put the coffee on the cashier, and Mrs. Isis looked at Fang ran and said with a smile: "I have to leave in a hurry in the morning. I don''t know your name, boy." "What''s your name, schoolmaster." Because of the embarrassment and bad luck and Fang Ran''s wrist, Tang Bing, who was still blushing on her face, reminded him that she was speechless and thought of "what''s your name" in her heart, but I could still understand it. Looking at Mrs. Isis with white fluffy curly hair, she grabbed her head. "My name is Fang ran... " Fang ran... Don''t you have an English name? " Suddenly, he found out the meaning of his name in English. "Ah, my English name is..." and then, in a very bright appearance, thumbs up and answers to Mrs. Isis: "Vergil." "Oh, Vergil, poet, good name, Vergil, that''s your reward for today." I didn''t hear too much, so I took it in a daze, and then I held the 8 pounds on my hand and watched Mrs. Isis go away. At this moment, I thought she was an angel!Eight pounds, 800 pence, 73 yuan and 26 cents! Can buy 14 packets of white bread, 47 bottles of 2l mineral water! After two days of wandering in foreign countries, the unit of calculation of money has been replaced by white bread and mineral water. Holding on to the 8 pounds earned by self-employed, this moment is full of mixed feelings! Oh my God, my God, finally he meow. He didn''t have to worry about starving to death at night. make complaints about speechless love, shed tears of gratitude, and watch Tang Bing''s eyes, and rub his wrist on the side of Tang Bing. He is silent and stared at him: " ," you know, you are an expert, you know, you like to see Japanese paper people''s dead house, the name of V elder brother is really embarrassing... " ? Candy, you know a lot about it Although I was vomited, I felt that every pore was jubilant when I looked at the 8 pounds on my hand. I didn''t have to worry about her at all. I thought that I didn''t have to go there tonight, but I didn''t have to run around here. He meow, the baby is fed up with going out hunting at night! "Vergil, can you come and help me with this?" Then there came Mrs. Isis''s cry from the supermarket shelf, which made Fang ran, who was addicted to counting money, erect his ears like a cat, and his eyes were widened in surprise, and he was wandering around! "Hello!?! Virgil!? Where? Where is it? " "I''m calling you!" Tang Bing is crazy and pushes him out of the cash register. "Master, do you have a fish''s memory? I''ll forget my name in the next second!" "Oh, oh, so... I''ll..."! No, I''m coming Finally, seeing Fang Ran''s lines from a famous zombie game, Tang Bing quickly flushed and picked up his mobile phone and hid it. He carefully patted his chest and looked around. No one saw him, and there were no guests. Then he blinked. Looking at himself, he thought about himself and happily moved towards Fang ran and Mrs. Isis He ran past in anger. "Well, I''m here to help you ~!" "Ah? I can do it alone "Ha, do you know how many things you need to move? How can you..." " ((? ?!!) Ai Ai Ai!?!??!?) ... ... ... the last bright sunset glow on the horizon of the British city was slowly swallowed up. He put on his hat and walked on the street, holding a shopping bag, and then looked back at the whole London lights rising, and then continued to move forward with a smile. Today, the water in the bag he was holding was replaced with coke and the ham he had bought. Although it was the cheapest one, he finally didn''t need dry choking bread. even the dry choking white bread was much better than eating compressed biscuits. In the evening, the night is like a layer of hazy and dim veil, giving mystery and ambiguity. In addition to looking forward to dinner today, I can''t help but look up at the corner of my mouth just now. At the moment, I can''t help laughing. It''s like the white air from the hot spring just after running, blending into the gentle evening wind. He suddenly felt that he might have been really lucky recently. Even though he had been reduced from a participant to a London street, he met such an interesting and always happy young girl. I just think of her sunny smile without confusion. "I want to be a translator in the future" Fang ran looked down at the ground in front of his feet and couldn''t help looking around the London streets around him. He was in a trance. In fact, this time is similar to that in Tokyo. All of them were "smuggled" to one of the world''s largest cities without preparation. However, the last trip to Shinjuku, Ginza and Akihabara was like a trip to a neighboring town to play wherever he wanted to go. did not give him such a huge feeling as London. Obviously, they are the same huge top cities. Why? Without ability, will it be so different to me? It is not a simple battlefield stage in the national war simulation scene, but a complex metropolis with a population of 9 million. It is not the participants who stand on the top of the transcendence, but a member of the ordinary people who live in the interior. when you come to a more distant world, you will find yourself lost in the maze of a foreign country. Therefore, touched by the girl''s sunny and clear smile, she still looked up at the sky over London and thought about a question that she had never thought about before... "what am I going to be in the future..." I think about the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 "Well, Xuemei, did your teacher tell you before she took you out that if you are a smuggler who can''t see the light, what should you do if he loses his contact with no money abroad?" "Ha? Schoolmaster, what kind of wonderful question is this? " (??) There is also the question of the beginning of your sentence pattern, is the difficulty setting more and more devil!? At the end of the day, it was the busy time with the largest number of people. After checking whether the amount of money was correct or not, looking at a large supermarket with only a few people''s leisure time on the stage, Tang Bing, who was only wearing headphones and humming songs and counting his receipt tickets, was shocked when he heard the melancholy behind him I don''t know. "I also want to know what kind of wonderful problem this is..." after turning around, he saw Fang Ran''s face with a complex sigh, which made Tang Bing stare at him in silence for a second, but he still thought about it carefully. "Well, biabiabiabiabiabiabiabiabia, if you can''t see the light of the smugglers, it''s basically equivalent to surrender. It should be no play..." then, as if she finally came up with an answer, she looked excitedly in her big eyes and said: "sure enough, she can only go to some gray area to find people who are also living in the gray area and then sneak back Quite complacent think of this answer, just so finish saying, Tang Bing saw Fang ran the whole person seems to be more depressed life can not love. "Sure enough..." Fang was born and grew up in a green and healthy environment, and there was no gray area. As a matter of fact, as early as the first night of hunting, those who had read all the major online novels and foreign action blockbusters had thought of this method, but... it is too strong for an honest young man who has lived for 20 years and has never been in contact with illegal areas to find "gray areas" in places where they are not familiar with language. Ah... I always feel that if everyone in the bureau can find anyone but themselves... looking at all the novels and movies I have seen and the participants I know at present, I suddenly find that only I would go to the supermarket to work in order to solve the survival problems under the current situation... I''m sorry, I have disgraced my compatriots (crying).... to tell the truth In the reality that one of his participants is now working in a supermarket, Fang Ran is quite in a complicated mood. When he thinks about this, he suddenly moves his ear, from the earphone that Tang Bing doesn''t wear, he hears the sound that is very familiar with the melody. "Xuemei, what you''re listening to is..." Fang ran suddenly asked in a daze, and then saw Tang Bing blink his eyes and naturally replied: "the sun and the sunflower, didn''t you see the celebration performance in Beijing before on the live broadcast "I really haven''t..." before Fang ran said in a daze, Tang Bing was as excited as she found leeks. She was so excited that she took up her mobile phone and launched science popularization for him! "Schoolmaster! Let me tell you, that celebration was very popular on foreign video websites! At that time, I went there, and the scene was all kinds of explosions. This song was the last curtain call song of that time "(? *)? And ah, and ah, at that time, it was my little angel, Shui Lianxin, who was singing it Fang ran looked at the pictures of Tang Bing''s hands as if they were forced to preach. It seems that they are edited and rendered videos, and each picture is stacked with music that ignites people''s hearts. from the beginning, the ice bridge was built on the sea at night, and the flowers and waterfalls poured out from the roof of the Sacred Heart building where the flame was extinguished, and finally the Night Mooring in Dongjiang was magnificent Before blooming, the perfect figure, like the first love, plays the piano and sings softly. "But during the summer vacation, I worked at home, but I couldn''t go to the scene when I wasn''t in Beijing..." speaking of this, Tang Bing''s painting style changed, covering his chest in frustration, and he felt heartache and hard to breathe. "I really don''t know that it was the guy with little roots who came up with this idea. He didn''t publicize and warm up in advance for such a big celebration. Is he a wonderful plan of eating melon hand tour recently?" Fang Qihua planned ran: "feeling that she was stabbed in the chest for no reason, Fang ran took a look at Tang Bing and then turned her eyes secretly. Looking at the video in her hand, in the picture, the cold and blue flame suddenly exploded in the street, and the black paint burned all over the body. The figure was like a magic image, holding the reins of the ghost carriage The girl with a puppet cat in her arms suddenly reminded her of the news she had sent herself before the World War II.She should have gone home now. I don''t know if she''s happy with her trip... "I''d like to go to the seaside with fangran next time..." suddenly, her voice was as sweet as a red apple in her mind. She recalled all the photos she had sent to her about the trip, especially those of the swimsuit. The pure and lovely swimsuits showed a lot of white skin, delicate Snow White shoulders and body curves, and faintly visible soft... ah, ah, ah!! What are you thinking? Fang ran!! (ss/ / / /) s (ߩߩ)!!! At the moment when I suddenly felt a little feverish on my face and a little thirsty at the same time, a string in my mind suddenly broke and suddenly began to go crazy. I realized clearly that I had no previous "insurance measures" to seal the love feelings. Then I quickly moved my eyes from the screen, covered my eyes with headache, pressed my temples on both sides and closed my eyes tightly... I used it Force calm. (& gt; & lt;) brother has cleavage! Brother has cleavage! Brother has cleavage, brother has cleavage, brother has cleavage! Cleavage brother has cleavage, cleavage brother has cleavage, cleavage brother has cleavage! "Schoolmaster, what do you think, a colorful appearance?" "If you take this seriously, I will die now." Tang Bing, who recovered from the regret that she didn''t see AI Dou in person during the summer vacation, looked at Fang ran, who was slightly red in expression and had a strange look in her face, asked in a strange way, let Fang Ran''s eyes die and watch her reply in a second, but he didn''t pay close attention to it. Tang Bing immediately recovered from the excitement just now, pointing to the last picture of the performance on his mobile phone. Was he excited Clapping Fang Ran''s shoulder and jumping happily: "! Compared with this schoolmaster, look! Finally, is this man super handsome, dark windbreaker and blue fire chariot of the dead, and it is said that he only takes pictures from a far angle. What a mystery! " Let''s be patted by her, Fang ran nodded in a serious way. "Well, you have a good eye, and I think so." "What''s more, all the live pictures released in advance are said to be from the movie of shuilianxin, which was taken over by the famous international director ounes!" Speaking of this, Tang Bing clenched his small fist and suppressed his eagerness to shout out. "Ah, ah, no, I want to see what to do now!" "Xuemei, are you also her fan..." looking at her such a fanatical fan, she thought that the charm of the girl was really great, and at the same time, she asked slightly speechless. "Yes, that kind of angel girl who doesn''t like it." I like... when I heard that Tang Bing was so natural and reasonable, the word "like" flashed in my mind, and I remembered all kinds of beautiful pictures of welfare in my memory, and extended to the heart that I noticed in the ward. suddenly, my heart swayed like a kite. "So, Nah, chocolate..." just at the moment when the whispering in his ear rings out, on the dark rooftop like an island in the brilliant light sea of Linfu street, he remembered that the girl hiding in his heart had a beautiful smile with tears in her eyes. Like a basin of cold water extinguished the restless desire in his heart at the moment. You know, fangran, the girl who said those things to you is no longer there. If you like her just because of her beauty, lust and vanity, that''s too bad... don''t you remember what happened to Xuejie. "Let''s talk about schoolmasters, schoolmasters! Do you know the online analysis of the speculation about the hot night plan of the whole city? " However, she did not notice that Fang ran was slightly distracted and then breathed softly. Tang Bing, who was still full of vitality and high spirits, held Fang ran with a mysterious face to share. "What guess?" Fang ran shakes her head and shakes away some "crazy ideas". Hearing Tang Bing''s remarks, she looks curious and asks. Then she looks like she has a little shy content, so she says in a low voice: "it is said that the inspiration for the last scene is from the little prince of the capital carriage, who was the number one hot search in the whole city before the hot night. He tied his underwear on the pole The pervert who sings magic to change the horse riding pole while driving the carriage. " Fang ran: "Xuemei, do you recognize... forget it, I''m going to die once... " cough!! Well, if you don''t talk about it, what are you counting there from just now on? " Feeling that he was stabbed in the chest for no reason, Fang ran pretended to cough for two times. He shifted the topic with righteous words and asked curiously, pointing to Tang Binggang''s receipt receipt. Although it seems that he still wants to talk with Fang ran about what he likes, when he asks, Tang Bing still answers honestly: "ah, well, in order to attract customers, supermarkets always have a point lottery. You can go there with a receipt or a membership card, because it''s very easy to get a discount coupon when you buy something cheap..."Then he put up his thumb and raised the corner of his mouth. "That''s why I''ve been saving up to 10 points to buy vegetables." "Oh, well, I seem to have some bread these days. Can I smoke it?" Listening to her explanation, thinking that this is the case, no matter which country supermarket has this kind of routine, Fang ran took out the receipt ticket that was tangled together from his pocket, making Tang Bing silent for a second. Why do you carry this kind of thing with you... "well, I''ll see... Wow, you''re too few. Maybe you can only smoke once. At most, you can smoke a packet of napkins." "Is it..." and then ten minutes later... then, the first prize was a 50% off discount volume in English. Then Tang Bing, ten packets of napkins... Fang ran: (; ~ էէէ)... Br > how to say it? Just think about the expression she earned a moment ago, but Fang felt that he felt deeply embarrassed for her, and he felt a little guilty for the same discount. "That... Schoolgirl "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!! impossible! It''s not scientific! A half pound discount for the fourth prize should be easy to get! I''ll go to your God''s napkin "I said Xuemei..." "you, elder, shut up (cold. JPG)." After frantic hands cluttered his hair and growled incompetently, before Fang Ran''s tentative whispers were finished, Tang Bing''s indifferent expression of "who are you? I don''t know you" is on his face. He speaks fast and has no fluctuation. "I want to say..." when I saw her upright appearance, she covered her face with tears and laughter. Then she waved her hands and put on the discount volume, but she said with a smile: "you can have this discount paper if you want it." "Ha!? Give it to me!? Really At the moment of hearing this sentence, the "indifference" on his face suddenly froze, and then quickly turned into a surprise. Tang Bing''s big eyes looked at Fang ran and covered his mouth strangely. "Well, I can''t use it anyway. I''ll give it to you to avoid waste." Seeing her incredible surprise, Fang ran said with a smile, but Tang Bingleng took back the surprise on her face for a moment. She was still a little embarrassed to refuse. She tried to remind Fang ran with her forefinger tips gently: "it''s not very good... Schoolmaster, you can save more than ten pounds if you go to the store, so you can use it yourself. she realized that although she usually seems to be a sunny girl who doesn''t think much about it, she seems to be unexpectedly delicate and sensitive in some places when she gets along with others. However, when she thinks about this kind of girl with high social ability, she must have high emotional quotient, so she is relieved, and then she smiles slightly: "don''t forget, I''m only staying in London for two days for a while In fact, Xuemei, you have helped me a lot. Take this as a gift. Don''t mention it. " "Oh, oh, thank you, senior..." politely, he suddenly changed from vitality to quietness and cleverness. Tang Bing carefully took the discount volume from Fang Ran''s hand and gave it to himself at will. after explaining the value of the discount volume with him, he didn''t feel any pain when he took up the paper cup on one side A murmur of embarrassment and doubt. "Schoolmaster, you don''t want to bubble me... " poo!! " Caught off guard, at the moment when he heard this sentence, a mouthful of saliva gushed out. Fang ran almost choked and wiped his mouth. His good intentions were regarded as bad intentions. He was so angry that he wanted to roll his eyes and raise his head silently without expression. "I regret it. Give me back the discount." "Hey, hey, I don''t want it. You even want to go back to the things sent out by the schoolmaster!" "Ah, first prize! For the first time in my life, I won the first prize! Ah, hehe ~ " he was completely speechless to the girl she met on the street of London. Looking at Tang Bing, who had planned the discount volume into her own category and was happy with the discount volume, she held up the water cup and put it to her mouth. She was obviously in a deep crisis, but at this moment, still felt in a good mood www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 "In other words, Xuemei,..." "elder student, has your question at the beginning become a daily routine?" Speechless, still has only a few customers who are still buying, and they are busy with each other after their checkout. After listening to the familiar beginning, Tang Bing is not surprised at what he said. Then make complaints about silence: " ," you don''t think our teacher will tell us anything, " ," cough, cough! " No, what I want to ask today is not the series... wait, did I hear the word "series" just now... I turned my head and looked at Fang ran, who pretended to cough for two times. Tang Bing looked at him silently and saw that Fang Ran''s index finger fingertip scratched his cheek, some of which seemed to have no idea how to say it, and said with a little sweat: "you say it''s false If there is a fugitive who has no money and lost his contact abroad, how can he solve the problem of bathing... "ah???" To be honest, after hearing this question, although he guessed that his strange question would be wonderful, Tang Bing, who did not expect to be so wonderful, was still because the other party''s open brain circuit made a surprised and confused voice. "Well... It suddenly occurred to me that I didn''t seem to have been taught in the movie, so I asked casually, just curious." It''s definitely not that you want to take a bath after wandering for several days... only when you start wandering away from human comfort facilities can you find that every little thing in your daily life is a problem. By fangrantzki shuoder. As a matter of fact, even the living place can only be wrapped up in a blanket and clutching under the pile of sundries on the rooftop. After five days of wandering in the "adventure of survival in London", which started in hell, it has found too many inconvenient practical problems in life. for example, if there is no pillow or no place to wash, he can still use bricks and carry towel and toothbrush No one has a public toilet to solve this problem, but for example, there is no way to take a bath or change clothes. those who know nothing about foreign cities are really in dire straits. Although he often doesn''t take a bath for half a month when he is staying at home during the holidays, his mother has a headache about how to raise such a lazy son... looking at the fact that he can''t stand the urgent need to solve personal hygiene problems because he is wandering outside, this time he can''t bear to solve his personal health problems. Tang Bing tries hard to think for a while, but this time he doesn''t come up with an answer. His expression is complicated "I have to say... Senior, this question has touched my knowledge blind area..." "in other countries, there is no such public bathroom?" Fang ran, who had never lived abroad, suddenly became curious when he noticed this problem, and noticed the differences between countries on this real-life issue. "I don''t know about other countries, but there should be some in Britain. After all, Rome occupied this place before, but all I know are spa and massage which are not cheap tickets. As for whether there is a public affordable bath house like that in China..." his index finger is against his chin, and his eyes are floating, thinking and saying. At last, Tang Bing himself is not clear about his slight sweat He''s index fingers touch each other too far... "I really didn''t think about it before you asked me, but I guess there is, because I know the bath house called chariots..." "Oh!? Where is it? " "Er... In the south of London, it seems to be a place where homosexuals like to go (guilty)..." Fang ran: "sister, are you trying to push me into the fire pit (lose my expression)... (_ (LLL) and why do you know that. Without hearing the solution, Fang Ran''s voice dropped eight degrees, her eyes were dead, and she was forced to smile. Then she asked a question: "do you know where to buy clothes cheaply "It''s cheap to buy clothes?" It seems that he heard some "key words". Tang Bing''s spirit rose like a cat''s ear, and then he said excitedly: "do you want to shop around and buy clothes, senior?" "Ah... Well... Let''s just say..." "hum! So you ask the right person! Let me save money in this dormitory small expert, discount big devil to tell you how to save money in foreign countries Tang Bing''s attitude is totally different from the previous question. It seems that he has hit into his own field of expertise, and only then can he see that Tang Bing, who is proud of himself, has almost a twinkle in his eyes. He tells him all kinds of shopping guides about where, when and how to buy the cheapest thing. what can you buy a full-length P in his early 10 pounds What''s the inevitable Oxford Street for tourists? What''s more, during the two big discounts of summer vacation and Christmas, you can go to maryborn and have a little luxury to chop your handsI didn''t remember a single English store name. After more than ten minutes, Fang ran looked at Tang Bing, who was estimated to have mastered all kinds of discount methods. She looked like a "double eleven elite soldier" and said with a little admiration and a little speechless: "how do you say... Xuemei, you are really good at saving money..." just talking about Tang Bing who is in high spirits, I heard Fang ran say so After that, he covered his chest with a bitter smile: "do you know why I am so thin?" "Well, why?" "Because of poverty." "Don''t say such sad facts." Tang Bing, who was seriously said so, recalled the memory that his family was not very rich when he was a child. He recalled the memory of passing by those toy stores and KFC every time, and then he looked at Tang Bing, who seemed to be thin because of his frugality and work study program. He could not help but ask in his mouth: " Isn''t the price of Dun supermarket very cheap? How come you still can''t afford it? " "The prices in the supermarket are very cheap..." after hearing Fang Ran''s question, Tang Bing was powerless and lost in his wits, and then the whole person suddenly grabbed him and shook him wildly: "(? )? But other things are expensive Although she shook her grip, it was more like a coquettish force than her elder brother''s "don''t shake you to death, I''ll give you your surname." Fang ran heard that Tang Bing, who must have saved money since childhood, cried out at the mention of this topic. "Even if I''m in charge of cooking occasionally and helping Mrs. Isis work for a month, the rent will cost more than 600 pounds." Yes, this is the answer to the question we said before. Although the prices in the supermarket in London are very cheap, if you study here, the rent is still the biggest expense. There are three choices: boarding families, school dormitories, and renting a house by yourself. They are good and bad. They can save their lives and look at their faces. At the same time, according to the different locations in and outside London, what is the monthly rent It ranges from 100 pounds to thousands of pounds, besides the rent problem... "besides, the deposit, intermediary and bill are not included. Queen''s college is in the center of the city! Do you know how much a month''s transportation fee will cost even if I have an oyster card? " She still found that she couldn''t shake Fang ran, but she was half dead. Tang Bing''s face was reddish and panting for breath. She looked at Fang ran with sadness and indignation. From her words, she found that it was not easy to study abroad and the life was complicated. Fang ran found that what she thought was really a little simple. She asked: "is the traffic in London very expensive..." Then he saw Tang Bing''s frustrated eyes as if his heart was dead. He took a look at him and said: "the one-way ticket price for adults in districts 1 to 3 is 4.9, and the more districts cross, the more expensive it is." "That''s not much more expensive..." AI... Wait! Adult fare 4.9.... (? Mouth)!?!? Or a one-way ticket!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 In London, apart from luxury shopping and high rent, perhaps the most impressive thing about the expenses of people living there is that the transportation is expensive. As the hub of the UK, London''s transportation is very developed. Generally, it does not exceed 400 meters in the city center. There must be a subway or bus platform. However, it is extremely convenient and has a very significant feature, is expensive. The most representative subway in London has very complicated charging methods and ticket types, such as annual ticket, monthly ticket, daily ticket, single ticket, peak ticket, off peak ticket and so on. ah, but they all have the same thing, expensive... Is expensive (sweat)... if you need to take the subway in London one day, please be sure to understand them in detail However, even if there is a card, it will cost nearly 3 pounds. Some will still be at the original price during the peak period. Moreover, the London subway is old and has no air-conditioning. So I think that the 1-2-pound bus has become lovely ~ " looking in front of you, you can see it The sweet smile of paradise and Tang Bing, who may have been delirious in heartache, don''t need transportation for rent. Fang vagrant however, after thinking about this expense, he also slightly swallowed his mouth, thinking of the subway without air conditioning, he is indeed a rich people living in London in developed countries What I don''t know is that, in fact, even the local people in London can''t breathe because of their own city''s traffic price. There has even been news that rich people with high annual salaries also evade tickets... therefore, you must not think that they have high income as the prices in supermarkets, so they can afford the price. As the second most expensive transportation in Europe, London can easily spend thousands of pounds a year on transportation, which is a false name. What? You say a taxi in London? Oh, for your heart''s sake, I suggest you don''t know... "such a high cost..." as an ordinary family with little money, I roughly calculated the cost of studying abroad. I know that this must not be all the problems in our life. Fang ran, who was quite sympathetic to Tang Bing, sighed silently: "you exchange student, Xuemei It''s not easy to do it... " " otherwise, what I can do is to study hard and save my family some money. In London, as long as it is related to human services, it''s very expensive. Do you know how much pounds it costs for spa and sauna tickets... " Tang Bing turned his eyes speechless, and it seemed like finally Even if she can find a person who complains, even if she is sunny and always cheerful, she can''t help but puff up one cheek and complain to fangran: "it''s very difficult for a girl to study abroad alone. She has to work hard and pay attention to safety. After all, foreign public security is not as safe as ours. Even in London, not every district is as safe as downtown." Speechless, said, Tang Bing turned a blind eye to the Tucao: " ," do you know when you first came to learn the lessons of your elders, and heard what never go to make complaints about Kston in the evening? " " even if she went there, she would have to run around in the light places, and even twenty pounds would be the price that could be acceptable to both sides. Rules, I was scared to hear... " " wait a minute! " A broken drink interrupted Tang Bing''s fragmentary reading, startled her. She was stunned. She opened her eyes and looked at Fang ran. It seemed that she had noticed something. Hua Dian''s face was tough and vigorous. "Xuemei, what did you say just now?" "I was scared to death when I heard it." "No, last one." "Twenty pounds is a price acceptable to both parties..." "not that." "Even if you want to go, you have to go all the way in a place with light..." "go up again." "Never go to Brixton at night..." Fang ran: "Fang ran"... emmm... hamster... No, fangran''s brain has undergone rapid thinking. Then Tang Bing, who had been asked by him, suddenly looked at him with a honey smile. The topic turned 180 degrees. "Xuemei, how much did you charge for the spa and massage tickets you mentioned earlier... that night, Brixton. As a multi-ethnic community in South London, a large part of the population here is of Caribbean Black origin. In the atmosphere of low-cost apartments, multi-cultural collision, vigor and vitality, has a high crime rate, dirty streets, and there are a lot of tramps living around the station. At the same time, conflicts can be seen for a long time.Next to the dim and remote street and the bar where the drunkard raised his glass, a figure walked slowly in a place without light. soon attracted the attention of two men. Almost tacitly, they looked at each other''s companions, showing a mixed with some kind of ugly smile. They two quickly followed up, ready to make another extra payment tonight, grab each other''s shoulders, and with a low, malicious smile, they went straight to the theme. "Hey! boy! Stop it! Give me the money Then, in the next second when the other party slowly turns around, he suddenly faintly sees a comatose man in the dark lane behind him like garbage... under his hat pocket is a strange smile in the dark, speaking a language they can''t understand. "Fourth, it''s not a tramp at last." ... ... the next day, it was sunny. "Schoolmaster, is it my illusion..." looking at the supermarket goods area, Tang Bing, holding three large boxes with ease, looks confused: "I always feel that you are in a good mood after changing clothes today..." He put three boxes of unknown commodities into the cargo area, and helped Tang Bing unload the ones on the cart. He replaced them with a new pair of jeans, shirts and coats. He felt his face was fresh with flowers in the background. Looking at Tang Bing, he said with a smile: "ah? No, Xuemei, your illusion. " Let Tang Bing mouth mercilessly a puff of silent stare at him. Schoolmaster, your mouth is quick to ear root son that go, put this flicker who? "OK, after moving, let''s go back ~" clapped his hands, and Fang ran walked towards the cash register happily with a face of honey. Tang Bing, who was following him, did not know what medicine he was taking today. However, in fact, it took Tang Bing''s "guidance" and "inspiration" for several hours to find Fang ran, who finally found Brixton last night. Looking around the streets, there were drunkards from time to time, and many places were dimly lit, which was full of the smell of getting rich. Then Fang ran suddenly realized from Tang Bing''s words! In order to obtain financial resources from those habitual criminals who are not good people, he actually doesn''t need to fight for justice on the roof wall. He can do it... fishing and law enforcement. Then one night later, the "chocolate box masked man" suddenly realized that the efficiency of fishing law enforcement was almost as high as breaking through the sky compared with drinking from the roof on the wall. even if some vagrants were poor, the final "money drop" was equivalent to nearly 30 hours'' work in the supermarket... emmm (quick thinking)... goodbye, my The immature heart of a knight errant. "Xuemei..." "why?" "Massage and shopping are great things, thank you." "EH - it''s disgusting. Did you take the wrong medicine today, schoolmaster?" Seeing Fang Ran''s face sassy and smiling, Tang Bing suddenly felt a chill. He doubted whether he had listened to his words yesterday and went to the bathhouse in South London to look for great health care, and then opened the door of the new century. Although it is not far from the fact that... in the daytime today, I finally found a high-end bathing and massage center that Tang Bing told him with his mobile phone yesterday. Only when he came to such a place for the first time in his life, under the comfortable bath and the massage of foreign mature big sister, almost immersed in the enjoyment of capitalism. Both the expensive tickets and the feeling that everything you want to buy in Oxford Street make Fang ran realize once again that it''s good to have money (I sincerely sigh). Fang instantaneous matter ran. "Ah, schoolmaster, I''m going to get the things Mrs. Isis asked me to put on. I''d like you to have a look at it for a while ~" "well, I see." On the sixth day of wandering, Fang ran finally took a breath in her new clothes and hot water, and she waved her hand as she was used to. Fang ran just looked at the current situation of his participants working in the supermarket. He thought that even though he had spent a lot of money today, he still had dozens of pounds in his income. as for the 10 pounds he got only by luck on the first day, he covered his face slightly. He thought of an old saying often said by high school mathematics teachers. The method is really important... if you ask the younger sister directly the next day, don''t you have to put up this effort? Silent and white eyed, I thought for a moment, but I took a look at the energetic figure of the red Donald Duck''s coat, which was walking around the commodity shelves with his arms on the cash register and dragging his cheek side, then he picked up the glass and gave a helpless smile.Well, it will be a good experience in a few days... but when I put down the paper cup and looked at the water in it, I recalled the "bad man" who had been so vigilant and uneasy last night. Even if I can''t help now, I''m just a prey. I don''t remember who said it. If I can''t overcome fear, it will become fear itself. Through the reflection of the water in the cup, Fang ran seems to have seen the once really powerful "child"... different from the journey to the north pole, he lost his ability to become a mortal and lost in the wandering in London. This time, the real life world gave Fang ran another kind of... "sorry, I want to settle the bill." When his mind was half gone, a customer in front of him calmly opened his mouth and let Fang ran quickly return to his mind and hang up a polite smile. He was slightly surprised why the capable man in front of him in a suit would come to the supermarket. when he heard him bend down slightly and opened his mouth in a deep voice, Fang Ran''s eyes were stunned. "Madam... Let me pick you up." And then slowly, quietly and low www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 The reality is a kind of existence with a bad mind. The more happy you are, the more unhappy the unexpected unfolding will happen. It''s like being caught off guard when I go to a concert for the first time, like a trip to a gourmet paradise where we should eat, drink and have fun. just like that kind of vague "coincidence", we always feel that this is some kind of bad joke that fate is playing with him. We should always attack him when he is most happy and happy and doesn''t think about all kinds of complicated things Life broke his face and looked directly at the crisis, forcing him to make a choice in a short time. It''s like the fear and regret of meeting again when you are happy and carefree running in the streets of Mordor. It''s like the bonfire night extending from the bustling daily life, showing the light spot that the electricity is insufficient and extinguished... on the sixth day of wandering in London, after getting used to the status quo and even looking forward to working every day and feeling very happy, after thoroughly solving the economic problems and enjoying the massage and new clothes At this happy moment, heard the voice asking him to return and leave the real world. "Madame... Let me pick you up." I wonder why such a man would come to the supermarket at the moment, Fang ran hears his low voice, his eyes are slightly stunned, and then slowly and quietly droops in the next second... the action of counting commodities on his hands is not stopped. It seems that when he receives the guests, he still looks at the area with calm eyes, and Tang Bing''s figure is still busy on the shelf A cashier is playing with his mobile phone and there are no other customers waiting in line. "Well, I see." He seemed to have been waiting for the moment when he heard the other party''s words. At the moment when he heard the other party''s words, about the mystery plan under the water surface of the national war, and about the night situation that was still trapped in the scene, everyone seemed to switch thinking, and then his voice was faint and low, which made the man slightly stunned. "You don''t doubt my body..." "now the only one who can find me here should be grandma Shui, and..." when handing the things to him, he has changed his appearance as a cashier should be, which is contrary to the quiet and low voice. "If you''re one of those people, you don''t have to make a fuss about it." Then, before leaving the cashier''s desk, he looked back at him and said: "give me some time, I have something to deal with, and it''s very troublesome if it''s still light." "Well, I''ll wait for you in the car on the street nearby." The brief conversation was not noticed, as if it were a very common picture of checkout. After a glance at the position behind the cashier, he turned away. "Ah, Xuemei, Xuemei!" "Well? What''s the matter, schoolmaster? " Tang Bing is holding a pile of toothpaste to the shelf. He looks strangely at Fang ran, who suddenly comes to his side, and then sees his long cherished sigh. "Ah, I got a call just now, and finally someone came to me..." "eh!? So you''re going back to Beijing University? " After hearing this, Tang Bing, who was quite surprised at this, blinked. Then he was super fake, super pretentious, and he scratched his head and stretched his voice. He was shy and smiling. "Ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~, I thought you would come to London once in a while. If you have time to take you out to some interesting places, I didn''t expect you would go back so soon... It''s a pity" "anyway, today''s work is almost over. Let''s go out and have a look in the evening." " (? *)... "? (??)? Yes Senior student... In the evening... Ask me out... For a turn!? ... at dusk, it is a time that will not be dark again. One side of the sky is completely dark, but the other side is still vaguely transparent. "That schoolmaster..." "well, you''ve finished your work so soon? Here you are At the gate of the supermarket in Stratford, Fang ran, who had a shorter working time than Tang Bing, was wearing a hat pocket and biting the edge of a hot cocoa can. Tang Bing came out of the supermarket hesitantly with his schoolbag on his back, and some said unexpectedly that he would give her the hot coffee field on his hand. "Ah! Thank you, schoolmaster. Well... That... Just told Mrs. Isis to go back early today... " the usually sunny and lively schoolgirl didn''t know why she suddenly became honest and let Fang ran stare at her silently for a while. She forced Tang Bingzhi to smile and sweat, then raised her eyebrows and asked with great incomprehension: " why carrying a schoolbag? " "Eh... Cough! That... I just take something back by the way... " Tang Bing''s guilty explanation with eyes floating upward, and then quickly shift the topic and try to guide the direction: " Hey, schoolmaster, where are we going now? How about taking you to the financial city!? You haven''t been there yet. It''s one of the few high-rise buildings in London. There are a lot of places to visit... ""No Why did she refuse so quickly... looking at Fang ran, who refused to go to many places, Tang Bing was like an old-fashioned mechanical jam, and let Fang ran look at her strangely and asked: "why do you look so nervous from just now on, Xuemei?" "Well, my family doesn''t allow me to go to the bar, and Mrs. Isis can''t go back too late..." "Oh, yeah, but why did you say that all of a sudden?" Hearing Fang Ran''s answer, she thought of the meaningful smile when Mrs. Isis handed her schoolbag just now. Tang Bing grabbed her collar and looked up at Fang ran, for she felt embarrassed and said in a low voice: "would you like to ask me out in the evening, schoolmaster?... " it''s not your big head... " r> Finally, she found out what the goods were nervous about. Fang ran sighed, and she almost began to get used to her character. A hand knife hit her head, and immediately a Tang Bing jumped behind her head and cried out with tears: "(& gt; & lt;?)? Ah! You said it, schoolmaster! You said the worst! You say I''m not How to say that, she has been totally helpless for her picked up schoolgirl. Fang Ran is speechless and sighs: "I just want to invite you to have a meal and thank you just before I leave." Besides, you have to know that you don''t have a number in your mind... "really As soon as someone invited him to dinner, Tang Bing immediately regained his usual appearance. His nervousness and hair were all gone, leaving only a slight blush on his cheek, which was slightly scattered in the night wind... "well, you can choose any place, I''ll pay the bill..." on the street of London this night, young people with white hoods looked at the girl in front of him with a bright red cartoon coat and cheered happily I can''t help laughing at her. "It''s just that I recently learned about a good store, just around the corner After her bright red cartoon coat, she walked through the streets of England, which was very similar to his first encounter when he stood at the crossroads of this huge maze because of his language barrier www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 It didn''t take much time, but just walked through a few blocks. Just near the supermarket where the two worked, Tang Bing led Fang ran to stop at the door of a restaurant with colorful English boards on its door. "This kind of place is OK, Xuemei, you don''t have to be polite to me. It''s OK to choose a more expensive home." Standing at the door and looking at this kind of store, I guess Tang Bing, who is very careful about money and various social sensitive issues, probably won''t let himself spend more money. Fang ran looked at her and said, and then saw Tang Bing, who was ready to push the door in, retorted defiantly. "Why is it cheap! Can''t it be cheaper! Who told schoolmaster you said cheap must not be delicious! I''ll tell you about the steak, smoked meat and smoked fish sandwiches in this shop, and the evaluation is very high! " "Well, listen to you." Looking at her image of the embodiment of a cost-effective soldier, a typical boy who accompanied his girlfriend to go shopping, she showed up and walked in with a sigh. Wooden chairs and square tables with white tablecloths, elegant and regular chandeliers hanging down and guests chatting and laughing in their own positions are not the boy who had never seen the world before. This level can only be regarded as simple for those who were still in the Island Villa not long ago, but he was quite surprised when he entered the shop for the small and beautiful interior. "I want this, this, this, this, and this and this, two of each. I want iced coke and no iced coffee. All in all, it should be cold." after looking for a place to sit down, Fang ran took the menu and looked at the beautiful and exquisite dishes on it. He quickly pointed to Tang Bing, then pushed it back and yawned, "still learning Sister, what do you want to eat? You can tell him Let the waiter and Tang Bing look at him. "Schoolmaster, have you always ordered in such a rough and unrestrained way?" There are also delicious specials you ordered, what else can I order! Have you eaten so much!? Then half an hour later... except for a steak, other fried fish, pudding, sandwiches and so on, Tang Bing, which is enough to eat a little of everything, was stunned to see that all the dishes of various colors 2 were emptied from a large table, it is no surprise that this level of discovery does not look very solid At the same time, at the same time, Tang Bing always feels that his senior students are still at ease... "senior, are you really coming to invite me to dinner today?" "Cough... Of course!" Looking at Tang Bing''s face stunned and murmured, he chewed cheap bread and ham for a week, but he didn''t control his own Fang ran. He coughed with a slight blush and answered solemnly. Then he took the ice coffee to cover up the transferred topic. "As for Xuemei, you can eat this kind of food. Don''t worry about my budget. If you don''t have enough, you can order more." "Schoolmaster, do you have any misunderstanding about the normal girl''s food intake..." it''s true that Tang Bing can''t even eat a mouthful of food. Tang Bing looks at him in a complicated and speechless way, and then looks at the mess of the table. The price of nearly 40 pounds is not painful at all, which is a little surprised and suspicious. "And, hello... Senior, are you actually a rich man..." "no, I always clean my face." Although it''s because I have [Chuang Pai] and I''m just a cook or a cook... I''m robbing... Cough! The money he picked up from the bad guys was more than 300 yuan for a meal. Fang turned his eyes and said it honestly. After finishing all this, he just relaxed and gave a smile, blinked his eyes and looked at the girl who helped him when he was most at a loss. "Are you full, Xuemei?" "Er... When you asked for the second steak, I was actually full..." hearing Tang Bing''s slight sweat, even though his face was always as square as the corner of the city wall, she was still red in front of the girls. In other words, I always feel that I won''t be nervous in front of my younger sister... "cough, let''s go. I remember it''s... Excuse me?" Pretending to cough to cover up embarrassment, flashed in the mind that the last time by the physical external cause to dissuade the experience, just called the waiter to plan to pay the bill. "That... Senior, we still AA, just a few days after we met, I always feel embarrassed when you invited me to dinner." But at this time Tang Bing suddenly solemnly said, let Fang ran surprised to look at her, and then did not care to smile gently. "I said it was my treat as a thank you." And Xuemei, do you know how much blood you will lose if you ask for AA... "no! I can''t owe people so much money! This meal must be AA! I''m a very principled girl! "Fang ran was stunned by her resolute attitude. Knowing Tang Bing''s economic situation, he was quite surprised. He thought, "I''ll put the other half in her schoolbag for a while." he took out half of the money to pay the bill. Then he saw Tang Bing take out a 50% off discount roll. Fang ran: "is it my illusion that I''ve been forced by someone successfully... and why this discount volume looks familiar. "Poof! Ha ha ha... " " what are you laughing at (staring at), " "Ha ha, ah... It''s OK. I just think... Xuemei, you''re so interesting... Ha ha ha..." because she burst out laughing, Fang ran, who was staring at Tang Bing silently, couldn''t help but clap the table with a smile. Finally, she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and suddenly felt that it was great to meet this girl in London. "I said, ah... I''ve already said that I''ll treat you. Why don''t you keep that half price yourself?" "I don''t want to maximize the interests and save money for senior students..." Fang ran suddenly burst out one cheek with a sad smile. Tang Bing turned his head and began to feel sad: "and how can I spend so much money in this kind of place..." "well, I''ve really convinced you... Younger sister, you really think it''s natural for boys to treat At last, she looked at her on the table with a smile, then got up, and heard her whispering after him: "for no reason... How can I owe you so much love... Do you want to go back tonight?" "Well, I''ll go back tonight." Fang ran chuckled in the same voice. Tang Bing hissed and sighed that it would take a year for him to have a chance to see him after this time: "the next time I have the chance to meet again, I will go back to study abroad... You will be a senior... reminded by her words, Fang ran knows that he should never meet this again after this time Sunny and cheerful, lively girl. "Yes, I will stay in London in the next year. Come on, Xuemei." Although it was only a few days, two hours a day together, Fang ran felt very happy. "That''s right." before opening the door of the restaurant, as if thinking of something, she stopped to put on her cap and then turned to smile at her. "Xuemei, although you may feel embarrassed to be treated by me, in fact, you don''t know..." push the door and go out, looking at his figure at this moment, Tang Bing is suddenly slightly stunned, "how much help have you helped me?" If I didn''t meet you, I must not know where I am now... "so don''t care. I don''t want to owe you any favors." In the streets of London at night, countless pedestrians and vehicles pass by. The lights make the city shine in the dark. The doors with wooden signs push open and creak, when she comes out of the restaurant, Tang Bing looks at Fang Ran''s figure and walks slowly to a black Bentley. People who have been waiting there open the back door for him and finally smile at her. "Well, goodbye, Xuemei." At the end of the brief encounter, the figure of the red cartoon coat is incredible. Looking at the black car that has got into the traffic flow and disappeared... ... ... and then, at the moment of getting on the bus, slowly took off his hat pocket, as if hearing the sound of the real world far behind the car. The young man with dark hair slowly raised his calm eyes and looked forward to the sky which was completely dark outside. Then he took a deep breath and whispered: "let''s go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 Wheel acceleration, colorful streamer in the window, through the reflection of the black haired youth quiet side face, looking forward. "How is it going?" Sitting in the middle of the back row of black Bentley, Fang ran looked at the figure driving in front of him. His voice was calm. From the beginning of getting on the car, he was as calm as a changed person. Because he didn''t forget what had happened since Coruscant''s violent rebellion. "London is now closed to the general participants, and anyone who tries to leave will trigger an alarm. Airport, station, Embassy and Consulate have their people under surveillance." the figure of the driving man is deep and concise, and his stubble and wrinkles, which are no longer young, show his ability and maturity, but he is also cautious about the status quo: "including There are outbound personnel and cross-border communications. " Hearing this, Fang Ran''s eyes shrunk slightly. Although it is out of prudence, extreme compression of their own activities, and even wearing a cap to cover his face, but I did not expect that the other side actually did so. "How is the bureau now?" "The whereabouts of all members, including Miss Yesheng, are unknown. Emma''s main algorithm can not be restarted for some reason. At present, Mr. Li Ze is in charge of the night game for the time being." His eyes were slowly lowered, and Fang Ran''s brow was tightly clenched. Even though he knew that he was a little whimsical, he still hoped that everyone in the night game had found a way to get out of the simulation scene, and only himself was left in crisis, but the current situation was dangerous, and the scene blockade caused by all the things hidden under the surface of the national war was not so simple. "You''re also a support worker for the night game?" Without urgent questions about the way to leave under the current blockade, he knew that since Shui Linlang had sent someone, he would not have no way. Listening to the tone of the other party and Ji Lingyan, he took the lead in asking the question. "Sun Shanhai, a member of the staff on the periphery of the previous night Bureau, was responsible for the security of Mrs. Lin Lang''s granddaughter since he left office, so he didn''t go back when the night Bureau was restored." "Madame knows where you are and it''s hard to move in the real world, so she sent me to pick you up." Black Bentley speeds up steadily and turns from the block road to the main road from East London to Romford. Sun Shanhai smiles in a low voice. He misses everything in the past. "Allow me to make a digression here." looking up at Fang ran in the back row through the rearview mirror, sun Shanhai''s words are serious and solemn. "Master Fang, thank you very much for letting the child get rid of the old days." At this moment, I was a little stunned to learn about the accident. Then I thought of the girl who might be writing songs or just finished shooting for a day. Then she closed her eyes and gave a soft smile. "Just call me Fang ran." Just a second of mind relaxed, and then again tense, Fang ran raised his eyes and looked out of the car, which were the main road areas he had never been to at night. "Where are we going now?" "At the nearest estuary of the Thames outside London, there will be a speedboat that will take you to a cruise ship to Ostend." Sun Shanhai turned onto the freeway again and drove away to the east side of London. He explained the details to Fang ran at the same time. "If we move forward, we will trigger the alert, but madam said that you are in a special situation. It is very likely that the other party will not connect you with the people they are chasing. Therefore, we only need to get rid of the people who are chasing us to gain time to escape." Hearing the four words of the special situation, Fang ran breathed out a breath. He was a little surprised. Shui Linlang even predicted this, and then he thought about the current situation in his mind. indeed, although he is still a participant and can breathe out the night net interface, he who loses his strength should not be judged as the target of escaping from the simulation scene that night by those who pursue him. London has a population of 900 million, and it is one of the most prosperous cities in the world. There must be more than one participant living in this city without seeing light. Now that London is suddenly blocked and full of tension, a "weak" participant feels that the situation is not right, and it is indeed a very reasonable thing to flee at night. But even in this case, the other party will certainly send someone to confirm... time slips away quietly in the deep thinking of his mind. Fang ran, who is preoccupied with what to do to liberate the night game people, suddenly hears sun Shanhai''s deep voice when he has not thought about how to meet the enemy who is unable for a while. "Here they are." He obviously felt that his speed was speeding up again, and he was slightly shocked that he did not feel any sense of touching the alert. Then he turned around and saw that when it was clear that he was already far away from the downtown suburbs, there was a car following them all the time, and they were still chasing after them after they had increased their speed!The London Road is illuminated by street lights, and the road is filled with traffic. Black Bentley suddenly changes lanes and overtakes by force. In the screeching sound of brakes, the owner''s curse is heard: "hit! That''s how you got your driver''s license! " But before his resentment dissipated, it was almost the moment that Bentley found them and accelerated, the car behind it showed its fangs completely and directly scratched the beetle which had just been forced to overtake, and ran forward! London night! On the road from the east to the countryside, in the colorful light dragged by countless lights, the scene of chasing suddenly begins! The engine was humming and the gear was raised to the highest in the rotation of the pointer. Just sitting in the back, you could feel the shaking of speeding. Seeing sun Shanhai driving the black Bentley flexibly left and right in the traffic flow, he grasped the handle on one side and turned back, and his eyes widened slightly. although he didn''t have superb driving skills, he forced back the nearby vehicles, biting them Soldier! Did not feel the breath of the participants, who is so unscrupulous to pursue themselves!? as like as two peas, the speed indicator is over 120, and almost one side of the wheel is going to swing off the ground. Suddenly, the car suddenly swayed. The rear vehicle blocked the other side. Sun Shanhai left the car behind the road. Suddenly, a black car appeared in front of . Zi -- --! The friction sound of wheel braking is harsh! Sun Shanhai''s eyes were wide open, his teeth clenched, he stepped on the brake and suddenly turned the steering wheel! Black Bentley dragged four wheels on the ground of the tire black mark, rubbed against the guardrail and drifted into an ramp entrance! Fuck I plan to block the car from the front and watch the black Bentley dodge in such a way. I scold her suspiciously and shift gear directly! "Catch up with them! hurry up! hurry up! The chief will be here soon The second car also got rid of the congestion at the first time, the same way, two cars rushed into the ramp to chase away! "They connect with each other, and it''s hard for me to get rid of them in such a place!" The site is already in the eastern suburbs of London, and the buildings nearby have begun to look old and bleak, and the light is dim, large areas of dark streets without street lights. For this kind of car chase that he only saw in the movie, he heard sun Shanhai''s low cry in the shaking, and then looked at the rear chasing their lights! In this kind of place where people live, he can''t summon gluttony... damn it, if the ability is still... when -! The spark first explodes on the Bentley rear window, and the gunshot sounds in the crack!!! Then a series of gunfire, hit Bentley''s body behind! Sun Shanhai shakes the body around the steering wheel. The black Bingley bulletproof body is facing the shooting of fire in the rear. In the complex block where people can hear people screaming nearby, he heads to the outskirts! After that, when the first shot hit, he subconsciously raised his arm in front of his face. Then he opened his eyes and realized what he was experiencing now! Let him struggle to lower his eyes, palm tightly grasp the seat... on the seventh night of wandering in London, he broke away from the calm reality and wanted to return to his own world, then, in the cracks between the two, in the dark, chasing, gun fighting and killing, he saw no false danger chasing him, and once again felt the real threat of death it is like the feeling of rushing into the forbidden narrow room on the hot night of the whole city to face the A-level participants for the first time. At the moment of facing the sword front of Arakawa, I felt the warning from the body because of the first experience, "be careful, or you will die." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 The first thing you need to do to become a participant is to believe in your ability. The tires are hot, the engine is heating up, and the bullets are splashing and whistling with the tail lights! Looking at the edge of the city far away from London''s bustling lights, two black cars chase a Bentley into the silent streets of the night! And then the guns broke the night! He swayed left and right, dodged the bullets in the rear, and devoted himself to driving. Sun felt as if he had returned to the time when he had been on a mission. he just lowered himself in the violent shock of the car, and listened to the constant gunfire and hum in his ear. He really felt that he was in the situation that he could not even think about it. It was like the chasing situation of those flying cars in the movie Lower the body, struggling with the eyes and teeth, and then in the violent shaking, a young and naive voice suddenly rings out in the mind. "Are you hesitating?" "No power, no shield to block bullets. Are you hesitating?" When! When! When! In the clear sound of gunfire, the car body suddenly skids and rubs! A bullet may just hit the sidetire in the rebound, which makes the black Bentley deviate to one side uncontrollably. Although there is no tire burst, the speed will inevitably decrease. Sun Shan''s sea color is darkened, then the next second, he takes the opportunity to catch up with a black car in the rear of Bentley, and makes a hard hit! "Damn it!" Luck seems to stand on the other side, after the violent impact, sun Shanhai looked back at the distance, worried. No way! I don''t have time to fight back. I can''t get rid of them! "Drive to the empty place." "Master Fang! Madame said you are no different from ordinary people now! At least six of them... " " it''s OK. " Sun Shanhai shouts out a reply in a hurry, but at the moment when he has not finished, he hears the answer in a low voice in the back row, and then he sees the black haired youth who has been lying on the seat in the shaking state slowly prop up his body, even though there are bullets hitting cracks in the window behind him, he doesn''t care. With the nervous breath that has just calmed down from the panic, he is flying bullets In order to force themselves to calm down in a low voice repeat. "Drive to the empty place." After hearing this, he hesitated. At the moment when he was hit by the rear again, he looked at the position that was only out of the outer ring of London. Sun Shanhai just had to bite his teeth and swing the steering wheel. Black Bentley swung the tail light and turned to a nature reserve near the Thames river! "Kill yourself and deal with them in front of you!" In the black car in the rear, a man on the copilot yelled at everyone, and then as they all chased black Bentley to a narrow one-way road into the nature reserve, Bentley''s door suddenly opened! There is no need to make any unnecessary hesitation at all. These gangs living in the dark of society will not hesitate and shoot at the door directly. but at the moment of gunfire, the door on the other side is suddenly kicked open, and a figure turns over the roof at this speed! "Get rid of him!" "Fire!" In the night, loud shouts ring at the entrance to the protected area, far from the crowd building! Holding the edge of the door to keep balance, Fang ran squatting on the roof of the car was blown by the whistling air, which broke his hair and clothes. He kept telling himself to forget the fact that he had no ability. He opened his eyes and looked at the lights that were on the back! Don''t think so much, compared with the past experience, now is just a small scene for you, so... don''t hesitate! Fang ran! Thinking of this moment, his figure leaped back high! There is no ability to protect and assist the speed of jumping up from this speed and the vehicles catching up behind. Even the participants are careless. The crazy act of serious injury or even death makes everyone surprised. then, at the moment when the highest point is stagnant, Artemis''s eternal hunting appears in his hands! At this moment, Fang ran felt his heart beat faster and his blood warmed up... the air was whistling in his ears, and he could only see the light in front of him. He jumped from the roof of the car for a short time. It was like the end of an ordinary training in the training ground and landed on the roof of the black car that was biting them tightly. Fang ran, who was about to be thrown out, held up the moon god hunting in his hand, and then directly and severely Insert into the roof! In the splash of Mars, it seems that he has hunted his own prey, his eyes are crazy, and his mouth corners are out of control, which makes an excited arc! Even if there is no magic to exert its power, the top 20 night gear of A-number is also a sharp weapon. The two meter long lunar hunting directly pierces the roof of the car and plunges into the steering wheel of the driver''s seat to feel the panic of everyone in the car. under the noise of the night wind, he holds the huge bow of silvery white moon, which is like holding a shotgun inserted into the head of a bull and dragging it to one side Pull to tear out Mars, on the road to control the car body under the body of the cross slope!Hit the guardrail, lose control of the moment, directly block the rear of another black car! Boom! Sun Shanhai, who had already pulled away from the crowd building, braked at the entrance of the protected area, which had already left the crowd building. Sun Shanhai quickly got out of the car, pulled out his pistol and ran to the scene. Then he saw that on the roofs of two abandoned cars, the young man with black hair slowly pulled out a huge bow of nearly two meters from the roof, turning into silver white flakes In his hands. Seeing that all the other people chasing them were in a daze in the car just now, sun Shanhai was still shocked by the strength of the participants beyond the ordinary people, and made a calm judgment at the same time. "Master Fang, if we solve the problem, they must have alerted those European participants. We need to leave before they catch up." After finishing this sentence, sun Shanhai found that Fang ran seemed to be in a trance. After a second''s reaction, he looked at himself and breathed out his breath, which seemed to calm down his blood vessel. "Ah... Well, you''re right. Let''s go." The reason told himself that sun Shanhai was right. He took a look at the pursuer he had solved, and then he turned around and followed sun Shanhai to get on the bus and leave and return to the capital of China. just at this moment, Fang ran heard that young and simple voice ringing behind him. "Are you going back?" Subconsciously, he seemed to see the "master" of the voice. The boy, with the pound in his pocket and the pound he had snatched from the bad people, happily held two moongods as high as him on his face for hunting. Then he raised his small face with pride as if he was deliberately provocative and asked again: "is this the way to go back?" I can only go back. I can''t even survive here. "You have solved this problem." It''s meaningless for me to stay here. It''s too risky to have such a strong A-level upper level participation. "But you are no longer worried and afraid. Do you want to go back?" There''s no way! I don''t even know who is the one who just chased me! "If the ability doesn''t disappear, will you go back like this?" I... in this dangerous situation, the best choice is to return to China! Like a quarrel, the more I listen to his words, the more I struggle and agitate, as if I yell in my mind. Then I suddenly see that child looking at himself seriously and asking, "what about after I go back?" When he heard him ask the question that he had been avoiding, his eyes were stagnant. "What''s more, you can''t do anything. You can''t do anything. You can''t do it. You''re always honest and safe." you can only wait for Yesheng. They''re safe. " At the moment when he said the words that he was not willing to admit, Fang ran looked at the burning car and was distracted. When he encountered a crisis, he first thought of returning to Huaxia to look for water and water. listening to the child''s indifference to himself and not taking the initiative to do something to laugh at... and then he suddenly laughed at himself. "You can''t cheat me, Fang ran, just like you can''t cheat him on the plane." Like can only be helpless to be convinced of that moment, the body relaxed to stand up, slowly exhaled breath, listening to the last words of sadness before the child disappeared. Why don''t you accept me when you admit him clearly... "master Fang?" Sun Shanhai, who was walking toward the car, suddenly noticed Fang Ran''s stupefied look behind him. He called out tentatively and then said, "we don''t have time. The participants of the other party are expected to come soon, and the police will arrive soon. We must... " uncle sun. " Then she saw Fang ran open her mouth in silence. Then she looked at herself and asked with a smile: "is there any way to contact grandma Shui Asked by Fang ran, sun Shanhai stopped looking for a second before he recovered. He was still wasting his time and said in a deep voice: "after that, get on the bus! We have to get out of here now "I''m sorry to trouble you to come and pick me up at risk, but I may not go back." when he heard this, he looked at the black haired youth in front of him. He watched the two cars that had been smashed, and his pupil was illuminated by a little fire. Then he looked at himself and said seriously: "I have something to do here." He looked at him for a few seconds, then sun Shanhai sighed in silence, took out a small single communication equipment and gave it to him with a complicated look: "before leaving, my wife told me that if you suddenly change your mind, you will have this."Seeing that he took out the communication equipment, he was stunned and thought that Shui Linlang had predicted that he would do so in advance. Fang ran was slightly silent. When he took it, he pressed the switch and put it to his ear. Then he heard Shui Linlang''s earnest voice ring on the other side. "Do you have to..." After taking a deep breath, he looked up at the night in London and slowly answered: "well, everyone is in crisis now. I can''t just go back." "Do you know how dangerous it is that you choose to stay in Europe this time? The A-level position that night is the opponent that you can''t beat even if you don''t lose your ability. " In the communication, her voice sincerely and sincerely dissuades her, which is Fang Ran''s understanding of the elder''s care and kindness. However, she clenched her hand slightly and was incited by the child''s words just now. He lowered his throat and was blazing hot: "I know, but if I go back, I will not change anything." At the other end of the communication, at the moment when he said this sentence, Shui Linlang suddenly became speechless, he knew that the child was not the same as before, and that he would not change his mind if he made a decision, and then he sighed softly for a long time. "That night''s A-level top will not appear. There are no A-level participants in London now." With this fact in his ear, he was slightly surprised, and Fang ran felt a little moved and ashamed to open his mouth: "grandma Shui, I..." "promise me, Fang ran," and then before he opened his mouth, he once again heard Shui Linlang''s words about Huahai garden during the overseas war. "Pay attention to safety at all times." It seems that the communication that can avoid monitoring can only be maintained here. When there is no sound coming, he slowly grasps the communication device on his hand, and then, at the moment when a participant''s breath suddenly intrudes into the perception, he suddenly lowers his eyes and says in a silent voice: "Uncle sun, hide for a while, and give it to me here." He realized that there might be an enemy coming after him. Looking at the young man''s upright figure, sun Shanhai drove away without any nonsense. After a few seconds, he saw a figure which was obviously different from ordinary people at the end of the road! The C-level participant, who was sent to check the situation, frowned and said in contempt when he saw the appearance of his wastes and the young man on the other side of the road: "is... Just an E-class newcomer?" Instead of fleeing, the cold, dark haired youth watched him slowly throw away his communicator. On the seventh night of wandering in London, he gave up the opportunity to return to China and chose to stay in this exotic maze, even if he had no ability. "I advise you not to try extra resistance, and to come back with me honestly will at least guarantee your life." Listening to the other party''s arrogant words that he did not understand, but calmly looking at him, his black hair and black eyes seemed to burn slowly in the night, like a two meter long large-scale melee weapon, and the moon god hunting full of silver moon appeared in his hands! Stupid Choice He sneered at the cold spit of his mouth, and then judged that the other party was a long-range ability, and his eyes were shining directly at Fang ran! Perhaps because of the instigation of the child, he suddenly understood that the "night crow" originated from the sun was different from the "night crow" born from the sun because he wanted to protect it. Perhaps it was because of the wanton and fanaticism in his heart that he had tried his best to use and squander his power! Look at the moment when the opponent is roaring with hostility and deadly danger. When the moon god hunts in front of him, the bow body collides with the light blade, and the light debris splashes, the dark terror boils around, opens a huge mouth like an abyss, and whines out a huge, vague roar in the dark! "Want to... Eat..!!" Breath wave all over London in an instant, night! The first thing you need to do to become a participant is to believe in your ability. But more important than that, is to believe in yourself. At two points, his eyes glowed red, and his jagged mouth closed like steel, forming the moment of despair. In the darkness of the gluttony, his eyes were cold and indifferent, and his panic was frozen on his face. as if he had been the same, he cheated the prey into the cage. Although he has no ability, nor does he have the pale mask of black rose, but... tonight, the demon king joins the hunt! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 The night is the same as tonight. The bustling night in the real world covers the dark stage. the entrance of grace Nature Reserve in London''s outer ring is far away from the nearby residential building area. After chasing the end of the gun battle, they are local participants who look at the foreign black haired youth with disdain through the scrapped and damaged vehicles. and then, without paying attention to the other party, directly At the moment of approaching, I felt the dark fear and surrounded myself! What''s this... What is it!!!! The startled desire was frozen on his face. Originally, he thought that he was just an E-class newcomer who had just awakened. Before activating his ability, the C-level student saw the darkness boiling around him and the dark haired youth in front of him. When the breath intruded into the perception, he felt an unknown terror and burst out his fastest At the moment when he turned around and wanted to escape directly, when he turned around, he only saw saw the jagged cracks closing together, making the sound of steel bite, which brought about the despair that the world in front of him became pitch black. "Want to... Eat..!!" At the moment when the obscure and vague terror roars, it is a huge black gluttony with empty blood red eyes appearing in the void where they are. Its serrated mouth is covered with black mist, and it is hooked with a frightening "smile"! When the moment of gluttony, the breath of power from the witch spread in the night of London! Like a fuse, it detonated many parties in an instant! London, Kensington. At the first time, he noticed the terrible smell coming from the direction in front of his C-level member. Fred at home suddenly got up in surprise, wondering what the power that made him tremble all over the place was! He thought quickly in his eyes, and then he opened the night net communication to inform other people of the direct command: "everyone, come to the manor now!" Even if you are seriously injured by that adult, you still have such a level of strength... you must contact the leader immediately! At the same time, his figure opened the window directly, climbed from the second floor to the roof and disappeared into the night of London. Meanwhile, Stratford. Mrs. Isis, who had just finished work and enjoyed the Chinese food that she hadn''t eaten for a month, looked at Tang Bing, who was washing dishes in the kitchen. She was very interested and asked with a little deep meaning as a passer-by: "honey, I thought you would not come back tonight. It''s rare that I have prepared treasures for you Did you have a good time on the date "It''s not me and the schoolmaster, not Mrs. Isis, as you think Still immersed in the complex shock of the figure who had known her for a few days when she finally left the restaurant, she said goodbye with a smile and left in a luxury car. When Tang Bing, wearing an apron, heard this joke, she blushed and quickly denied it. Then she saw Mrs. Isis smile and suddenly opened her mouth: "although I''m sorry, my dear, you can now Go out and buy something for me "Oh, yes." After receiving a few pounds'' change, although I don''t know why I let myself go out to buy something so late, as a boarding student, it''s very reasonable to help the landlord. Before she agreed to go out, Tang Bing saw Mrs. Isis waving her hand at her gentle smile. Greenwich, a sanatorium affiliated to a hospital. Before putting down the book and preparing to go to sleep, the young man who opened his eyes, slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the direction of the breath coming from the window, he planned to take a look at what happened when he was idle. Before getting ready to get up, he looked at his bandaged body in many places, and thought of the nursing staff''s advice The doctor''s advice that absolutely can''t be moved disorderly, the dissatisfied side head smacks the tongue to lie back on the bed again. But I don''t know what is happening in other places in London at this moment. at the entrance of grace Nature Reserve in the outer ring of London, the dark and terrifying gluttony slowly disappeared after completing the task, until the red eyes were completely disappeared, and no one found out that there was a horror monster. And different from a moment ago, after the dark, still standing in place, only the eyes of the cold black haired youth. Even though the size was controlled, he was still bitten out of a huge pit by gluttony. Fang ran raised his wrist as if he was pulling something out of thin air before he sank. in the darkness, the figure of the C-level participant just now appeared. His hands were stretched, and most of his body was still in the gluttony body, showing only his head and the quilt But grab the collar. "If you don''t want to die, speak what you know in Chinese." "Bah! Would you let me go if you said it? " He turned his head away from his spit and looked at the C-level participant, who he didn''t even know his name. Even now, he spoke in English with a sneer,Maybe it''s just because the "child" just appeared, his hands clenched, his eyes struggling to keep silent. It''s not the first time. What are you still hesitating about? Don''t be naive. Think about what would happen if you fell into their hands? Unable to accept the child''s essential reason, he listened to his voice like that teenager in his mind, then stopped his action, and then pushed the person in front of him into the body of overeating. Yes, it''s not the first time... I haven''t heard any fighting sound here for several minutes. Holding a pistol, he approached cautiously step by step. When he saw that only Fang ran was left standing there, sun Shanhai put down his heart and ran over. "Master Fang, are you all right?" "I''m fine. By the way, uncle sun, can you help me find out the base of those guys?" Sun Shanhai smiles and says he''s OK. Then Fang ran looks at him and looks at the dark sky in London. "I have something I want to know..." no matter what will happen in London this night, because no one knows what will happen at the beginning of this night, but maybe from the moment he turns around and chooses to stay, everything has been quietly doomed. Across countless distances, far away in Asia, in the small city in the north of China, in October, even in the hottest afternoon, it was quite cold, but the figure was still wearing a black skirt with string pendant, revealing pale shoulders and arms, silently and suddenly appeared on the balcony of the villa, and the witch''s eyes were full of violets She was filled with the enchanting voice of morbid love: "found... Finally found!" Then one shadow after another appeared around her silently. Each of them, male or female, had a delicate and handsome appearance, dressed in the black and white clothes of maid and housekeeper, but they were totally ignored by their master. All the favors were given to the most special one. At this moment, the witch happily held her arm. "My doll... Is it there..." through her own strength, she can feel her doll''s location. At the moment of the witch''s low smile, the palm of her pale and slender fingers opens, and the deep black light is brewing in her palm. "It''s really a place to be missed..." the huge array full of incantations and symbols appeared at her feet, and then all the servants disappeared from the small town with her, and returned to her former hometown... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 You always have to learn to be independent. Learn to no longer rely on parents, elders, peers, learn to grow up no longer greedy for stable daily life, with their own will, actively participate in the broader world. Black Bentley crossed the traffic flow, and it was clear that he had already crossed the distance of London from grace to edgwell. However, he felt that he could still hear the sound of the siren to the scene of the "accident". The blood flow caused by jumping up from the top of the car in the chase gunfight has not subsided yet, bullet marks are all over the back of the car, and then he looks down Looking at the palm of his hand, it''s obviously smaller than any previous crisis. If his ability is still there, it should be the "little things" that he solved when he was chatting and farting with his elder brother. but maybe it is because he has no ability, the scene that he did by himself just now will let him At the moment when the moon god hunting was directly inserted into the roof of the car and dragged obliquely, his subconscious eyes were feverishly excited and excited with a smile, and then he felt a trembling sense of excitement and achievement from the bottom of his heart, and found that the child was not dead. "Master Fang, do you really stop thinking about it? It''s too dangerous to stay in Europe alone in this situation." "I should have thought about it for a long time, and I haven''t lost my ability completely. Uncle sun, don''t worry." Perhaps he finally realized that this was the meaning of his wandering in London for several nights. By this short journey back to the ordinary, he realized that the greatest meaning it gave himself was not 55 pence bread and 17 pence water, but ability was not everything he wanted to do, and he could still do many things without ability. "Young master Fang, we have arrived. According to the accounts of those people, the manor in front is the base area of the people assigned to them." I turned into a remote corner without monitoring. There were few buildings in the northwest that belonged to the suburbs of London. I followed sun Shanhai and nodded at the direction he pointed to himself: "well, I know." Then he looked at Sun Shanhai, who had really helped himself in asking for his position and leading the way. He said with a smile: "this time is really troubling you. Uncle sun, you should return home as soon as possible. After tonight, they find out that they have something to do with me, and you may also be in danger." "Well, I''ll fly out tonight." Knowing that he could not set foot in that extraordinary world, sun Shanhai nodded without refutation, and then he was still puzzled. Fang ran asked why he was left alone: "but what do you want to do to stay alone?" "to collect intelligence, I want to find a way to rescue the big family in the Bureau." Br > in the direction of the night of magic, elder sister Linghua, elder sister Linghua, elder sister Linghua, and those who have passed the night of magic, elder sister Linghua, and those who have passed through the night of magic, the master of magic, the master of magic, and those who have passed the night of the night of magic, the master of magic, the master of magic, the master of magic, the elder sister of the night, and the other members of the night. So only this time, I can''t go back. Now, when everyone is away, I''m the only night club member. "With all due respect, madam may be able to find a solution to the problem later. Master Fang, you don''t have to take any risks." "I know, it''s just..." listening to sun Shanhai''s words after repeated hesitation, Fang ran looked at him with a smile and then whispered seriously: "this time I want to do this." Fang ran knows that even if he doesn''t choose this way tonight, everyone trapped in the scene should be rescued sooner or later, but only this time, he doesn''t want to choose that way. This time, it''s not to save anyone, just don''t want to change back to the previous self that would never act as long as no one was in danger. Have you grown up? Growing up... "by the way, uncle sun, do you still have spare coats?" It was no surprise that he was so confused that he made all the preparations. Fang ran finally looked at his white cap and pocket coat which was "peacefully exchanged" from passers-by and asked sun Shanhai. Participants in the night action can''t wear white. It''s really a memory to remember... "just in case, I brought a spare set of mobile equipment." After hearing this, sun Shanhai went around the car and handed it to him. In addition to the tools and daggers tied to his thighs and Glock for emergency use, sun Shanhai felt familiar with both the hidden bag and the bulletproof inner layer and the style designed to avoid affecting the action. "Master Fang, please take care of yourself. No matter your wife or your eldest daughter, you will be able to see you back safely." "Well, say hello to them for me."Finally, sun Shanhai watched the black haired youth jump and disappear in the night with a long suit rolled up... to ensure the source of income and achieve the goal. Make sure food, shelter, reach. Main goal: live in London and achieve it. Find a way to return to Huaxia and discard it. Main objective, update. Find a way to unlock the simulation scene and save everyone from the night game. Clear the mind to do things, determine the goal after the subdivision of their first task! Find useful clues in the enemy stronghold that pursues oneself! ... ... within the manor. "No one else has arrived yet?" "Yes, Mr. Fred. The others have not arrived yet." Almost as fast as he could, he got to the manor base and walked into the hall of the villa building. Fred threw his coat to the housekeeper and ran away with the tie that he had to wear because of his camouflage. He walked quickly in one direction without looking back: "I''m in an emergency to contact Ignat leader. The others arrived and told them to go underground Come to me, you know? " "Know... Know!" "And now inform all the people below to enter the alert state immediately, and stop the intruders at all costs if they are found." "Understand!" Under the command of a cold voice, the housekeeper, who knows that he can''t be neglected in his work here, answers quickly. Then Fred walks to the interior of the villa with his eyes lowered, leaving the housekeeper to give the notice in a hurry. After a while, the lights of this private estate on the edge of northwest London were all on. The gangster controlled by the participants as hawk dogs, almost all of them were in action. The roads on the manor were lined with various vehicles, including entrances, roads, gardens, corridors and internal corridors in the main body of the villa building. all of them were surrounded by gangs of three or two groups, patrolling and guarding! "Ha, what emergency operations are the boss doing at night? It''s tiring to look for people everywhere in the city during the day." "Don''t complain. Do you want to be dealt with by the boss?" On the side of the manor, a ring fence guards the edge of the villa building and is assigned to the most remote position. A strong man is smoking and talking to his companion in a low voice, but is warned by the other party. "There must be some reason why the boss is so vigilant. Don''t talk nonsense. We just need to obey the orders and take charge of our own affairs." "That''s right, but in the middle of the night, we suddenly called together..." the member of the gang, who looked rather fierce with his cigarette in his mouth, glanced at the battle of nearly a hundred people tonight, and turned his mouth and spat. "I don''t know who we''re going to fight with." This kind of conversation happens in almost every corner of the manor where there are people. No one knows who the gang members who have been told to rush to the manor urgently, their boss suddenly asks them to come over to deal with what kind of guy... at this moment, the corner of the iron fence of the manor. All the members of the gang who still hold the handle of the waist gun in the manor have not yet known that their "enemy" tonight has quietly turned over and squatted on the corner of the wall that no one can see clearly in the dark like crows, biting on the edge corner and pulling hard, wearing black half finger gloves made of special materials and alloy sheets for the night game, which seems to be fully equipped Just like a burglar, Fang ran looked at the villa building in the center of the manor. In his eyes, something called "nervous and excited" was ready to move. It is like holding the radian of the mouth at the moment when the Luna hunting is wildly inserted into the roof of the car, and perceiving the significance of London vagrancy, at the same time, he also realizes that he still yearns for the unfolding of the plot only seen in the film, which only exists in the adventure journey of the story. Admit it, Fang ran, you still like these cool things, right? Even though he cherishes the stability and precious of daily life after losing and collapsing, he still looks forward to and yearns for the scene of the world beyond the ordinary just like the one he used to be when he was a child! At the moment when he decided to stay in a foreign country to achieve his goal, he felt the blood flowing more turbulent in his body. On the night when he decided to join in the hunt and let the hunter''s identity reverse, the giant moon hunting appeared in Fang Ran''s hands, holding the center of his bow, The inscriptions on the ritual of bow hunting are shining brightly, and then, at the moment of his sudden exertion, a sonorous spark sounds. The prematurely slender white bow body is separated into two gorgeous arc blades for hunting, on the night, the moon appears like the watch of a goddess, and quietly turns over and down. When two gang members hear what seems to be a sound, they turn and draw their guns, and their pupils suddenly burst out A moment of shrinking!Holding the arc-shaped hunting moon blade almost as long as the silver broken dragon teeth in both hands, the figure with shining eyes in the night has rushed to them with the wind clothes! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 Until the strong wind blows the leaves! It seems that a patient Hunter fiercely attacks and quietly turns down. At the moment, every cell is agitated and in high mood. It seems that a moment ago, the heat of gunfight has not dissipated from the brain. When he rushes into the manor where nearly 100 people are on guard alone, facing the cold wind at night, the blood warms up on his face, and then he feels that his personality as a "demon" changes from his body Wake up! "What...!" At the moment of turning around after hearing the mixed sound in the wind, the two gang men on the edge of the alert saw that the other party''s running speed was beyond the common sense in the dark, and the moment he raised his gun and raised his hand, he had already dragged his clothes to rush in front of him! Then the arc blade of his hands flashed... the gun in his hand broke before firing, and the next second after the incision was smooth, it was incredible to see the black haired young man bending down and looking up with his eyes wide open. He had no time to react. There was a sharp pain in his jaw. Before the moment of coma, he only saw the other side''s fiery and high eyes! Foreign land! Manor alert! They are boots specially made for the national war, daggers and pistols tied to their legs, and special action windbreaker for night games. They are unrestrained and untrained. The moon god hunting with both hands rushes into the enemy''s stronghold and acts recklessly. Where are you going and what are you going to do next? I don''t know, but when I was a child, I imagined that such a movie like picture was staged in person for countless times in my mind. just this fact makes Fang ran very excited at the moment! The speed of the forward rush breaks out when the jump knee hits the opponent''s jaw. The burning light in his eyes streaks across him. He lands on one foot and forcibly stops the inertia of a series of ferocious actions. Then, it seems to control the train that is about to lose control at the edge of the track, sink your shoulders, lift your legs, twist your body, and run with clouds and water! Charge additional force and its own original strength to burst in an instant! Bang! A sharp flash of whip legs and the other side of the face of the collision issued a clear bone crisp ring! One of the training in the afternoon of summer vacation: how to deal with the enemy who is unable to use the ability in public. After the first attempt in Linfu block that night, and the repeated verification of international flights, everything that had been tempered in that summer vacation finally fermented, and all kinds of experiences finally let him break the cocoon! From the beginning of the charge, a series of actions were carried out continuously, and two gangsters with guns were knocked down in just two seconds. It was really their own strength. A certain feeling has never been so clear. Stepping out of daily life, admitting strength, stepping on the stage of national war as a participant, but it is the moment, the present and the moment of losing power! Fang ran really felt himself fading away from the ordinary world. "Who''s the man!" "Everyone on guard! Someone broke in "Southeast of the manor, catch him quickly!" It''s not the kind of design that just allows people to sneak in. It''s impossible that there is such a loophole in the stronghold where the participants stop. Almost at the moment of killing two people, other patrol points will find abnormal warning and communication, and all the personnel in the whole manor are in a hurry! After pouring the strength into the left leg like a whip, you can feel the noise of burning a red iron into the water without stopping for a moment. then you can twist your body, shake the dark windbreaker, hold your hands, bow and blade, shuttle through the shrub trees, and directly break through the manor villa in the center! "Fire!" "Kill him!" "Everybody fire!" When! When! When! When! As long as you hit the vagus nerve of the jaw, you can easily make the opponent faint and fall to the ground, and the trajectory of the bullet is difficult to predict. However, if you can lift the gun, if you have an inner bullet proof vest, you don''t have to worry about the stray bullet. If you eat too much, you must ensure that you hit the target, and you can''t fall into the situation of multiple enemies when you hit A-level or below, The bullet rain turned into a black shadow running around without Haiji and Mullin. Relying on himself, he kept looking around, but his eyes were blazing and his mind was clearly aware of everything before. the tension stimulated all his senses, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t suppress his madness. He could not feel tired and his body was so light that he ran at full speed No problem, no one can stop themselves, no one is their opponent! Unprecedented self-confidence heats up in his soul. The rapidly rising numerical interface seems that every number is becoming hot. His eyes are gradually bright and eager in the dark. In the pursuit of dozens of people, he stepped on the flower bed fountain as if stepping on a step to jump up, shaking off all the members of the Mafia who have come to this side, and leaping directly across the air distance of several meters, holding the moon god bow blade His hands staggered in front of him, bumped into the glass in the center of the second floor of the manor building! "Go to hell!" At that moment, a strong man, as big as a hill, raised his shotgun to frighten people and yelled, and the assistant who just heard from behind him arrived,In the air, even he himself did not know why wanton smile, one hand side of the moon god bow blade! Ka - in the condition of being huge, I was shocked to see that the shotgun in my hand was cut off by the night device. The dark figure appeared from above like an opening stage, completely smashing the central glass of the whole wall! Hua La - and then, with his legs clasped in his neck, he raised his wild face and raised the moon white bow blade of his right hand from behind him at the moment when the impact was overwhelming, and the hand off side disappeared. At the moment when the complete Artemis eternal pursuit appeared, the whole body''s strength gathered and suddenly opened his bow to shoot, facing the panic mob in front of him, he could be direct Throw out the Luna hunt that whirls into a circular saw! The tip of the bow whirled and sparked on the floor tiles. In the scream of covering his body wound, he slowly stood up from the strong man who had been unconscious in the impact. The bullet mark on the dark nightgame windbreaker was damaged, and a bloodstain was drawn on his cheek by the glass fragment just now, no one stands in front of him again! Looking up at the dome of the hall in the villa building, he could not believe that he could really catch a breath and calm the burning feeling of what had just happened. his eyes were ecstatic and full of burning. Then he looked down over the members of the gang who were afraid of being hurt and looked down at the central staircase leading to the hall with the red carpet. Standing in the hall, the brilliant glass chandelier makes the floor bright and magnificent. Looking at the dark figure who just received the intrusion communication, he even broke into the hall from the rear glass, and the housekeeper commanding the gangster suddenly felt his body shaking! "What are you doing! They all broke into the hall! all! Everybody, come here now At the same time, the housekeeper looked at the black haired youth who looked like a devil and raised his left hand to hold the huge silver bow again. He walked down the steps step by step and felt that every nerve was shaking. he pulled out a pistol and aimed at the black haired youth in front of him, and pulled the trigger at the same time! "Die for me!" Bang! Then the body cold looking at a layer of black transparent block in front of the young black haired body, can kill people in the range, he did not stop. "No... don''t come here!" Fear made him lose his words. The housekeeper, whose wrists were trembling, kept pulling the trigger while shouting in horror! "Don''t get close to me!" Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! But in the constant fire, he can only watch the other side step down the steps step by step and walk towards him. The sound of gunfire is deafening, as if it is a prelude for his arrival! Finally, looking at the figure of the dark youth to face to face, the muzzle of the gun was aimed at his forehead, but he had lost the courage to pull the trigger again! Without any resistance, the other party took the gun from his hand. The Butler collapsed on the ground and dozens of gang members just arrived from the gate. In the next second, he could see him bow his head and chuckle, his right hand aimed at the dome and fired fiercely! It was like a signal calling for a monster. The fire went through the huge glass chandelier, and the dark and transparent protective wall in front of him finally showed the real body of "it"! The darkness boils, suppresses the brilliant light of the whole hall, and the gluttony which is the smallest in size occupies the hall. Its red eyes, jagged mouth and horrible smile are also mixed with the blazing madness of human nature. The dark figure standing in front of it and firing a gun to show his eyes are hot, and his smile is high, let the housekeeper understand that he is not a demon, and summon the other root of such a horrible and terrifying monster This is the wild devil! Get out of here Behind him, there was a dark and terrifying monster. He raised his pistol and leveled it at everyone. The next second he laughed, he raised the burning heat in his eyes and watched them slow down. He whispered the devil''s smile: "or , die... " the air was suddenly quiet for a second before the panic broke out, the chaotic scene of screams and footfalls, watching the ordinary people who saw the gluttony appear to be extremely scared and fled, until all the people, including the housekeeper, disappeared from the hall, standing in the same place, suddenly burst out laughing, as before the child had to do something Raise your expectations. No matter how ordinary a person is, there should be such a moment in his life... he throws his gun to the ground and hunts with the moon god. He feels the breath of the only participant in the manor. He raises his right hand to indicate the gluttony behind him. His toothed smile opens slowly and emits Black Mist, and then he aims at the hall floor Direct bite damage!!!! In the roar, the ground crumbled and fell, lost his foothold, fell down, broke the barrier, and saw Fred''s figure in the empty space below, which showed his most wanton and wild smile tonight! Hold the bow handle of the moon god in both hands, pull out the hunting blade with both hands in the clang sparks, store the force on the same side horizontally, and attack fiercely with the momentum of diving and body rotation aiming at his location!Fang ran was not surprised by the presence of rubbish. Seeing his appearance, he was contacting Fred, who was reporting the report. He was surprised that it was faster than he thought, and then sneered and yelled: "do you think such a simple attack can work?" At the moment of the moon god hunting chopping down with the power of falling and diving, Fred''s body is surrounded by a scientific and technological protective wall. Facing the strong strength of level B participants, however, the night gear without magic power can not pose a threat at all. he flicks off the hunting bow blade with both hands, and his arms are mechanically wrapped into elbow jet power engine, and the moment of impulse explosion, hits him directly Still in the air! Power directly through the body!!! "Boo Hoo Hoo!" My eyes are wide, my pupils are constricted. I hear the sound of rib fracture in the pain. Before landing, I am forced to intercept my diving body. A big mouthful of blood vomited out of fangran''s throat! "Choose the dead fool." Looking at Fang ran, who couldn''t even eat his ordinary blow, Fred opened his mouth with a cold disdain. Then he frowned and saw the figure of a young man standing on his fist like a rag hanging from the ground. His mouth was dripping with blood, and he slowly stretched out a hand to hold his arm... that''s right, no matter how ordinary a person, it should be in his life The moment of... broke away from all the shackles in reality, witnessed the overwhelming ability to wake up from his body, awaken the power beyond imagination, and then fade away from the mortal world! Looking at him in disbelief, he looked up at himself, and his eyes were crazy with a ferocious smile mixed with blood. As he stretched out his hand to himself, Fred heard his hoarse, excited and low voice exhausted! "Give me... Eat him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 "Give me... Eat him The bloody face lifted up, put himself on the balance as a bait to catch Fred at close range, then opened his eyes and screamed feverishly. At the moment of the underground space, the terrible darkness appeared near them, maximizing their body size, opening the horrible "smile" huge mouth of dark gluttony! Before that, he appeared across the distant terror. In a moment, he could only see the darkness in front of him. Fred''s face changed, like a broken sack, and he threw it away. he went all out to activate the strongest cards he had prepared! More than three meters of railguns in the steel alloy butted up with his arm armor. Facing the huge mouth of the huge mouth of the glutton, Fred directly put all his energy into the fire! Then the powerful and dazzling energy bomb hit the gluttony body, splashed a ripple and disappeared quickly... when he saw that the only way to save his life was this effect, Fred, whose eyes were dull for a moment, finally saw the nightmarish black gluttony and swallowed himself with a terrible smile. He couldn''t even escape... this was his last thought. Boom! In the underground space of the manor, the jagged mouth of gluttony closes and makes a roar like a steel gate. the dust splashed by the falling gravel in the hall above dissipates, and its huge black body slowly disappears as if it has disappeared into the air, leaving only a figure of the whole person on the ground. All of a sudden, there were no gangsters, no participants or enemies, only Fang Ran''s underground space was left with the sound of occasionally falling stones from above. His whole chin was dyed red. The blow he had just taken as a bait was probably the most painful blow Fang ran felt in his life. He curled up like a rickety shrimp and kept coughing and bleeding. if it wasn''t for that pair of eyes, Fang ran would be like a dying fish off the shore. It took several minutes to feel the sharp pain relieved a little, and reluctantly got up to wipe off the blood stains. Although he used the power of overeating to resist, he was afraid that he would still bear most of the damage when he was detected by the other party. different from grade C, grade B participants would be in trouble if they were alert. "Cough... Puff, puff, cough, cough!" After coughing violently for a while, I finally felt a lot of Qi flow. Then I looked at the miserable situation around me. I still felt the blood boiling in my mind when I just rushed into the manor. I took a long breath and felt my injury. I looked miserable but happy with a smile. Can''t you act as you did just now... after confirming his state and not wasting time, Fang ran looked around. By chasing his own gangs, he finally found the stronghold of those who pursued and killed himself that night, that is, those people who belonged to the same side as klossos. there are still many mysteries left over from the national war, but it is certain that, As the highest leader of the Royal Court of the European official forces, corossus, including the guy just now, is likely to be members of the royal court. then we should find some clues here. Looking around, the empty underground space is nothing special, except for the accumulation of some technology side worktables, which looks like a small training ground for him. In the villa building above? No, it''s impossible. The participants can''t put important things where ordinary people can reach... they put aside the things that they hid under the bed or the small ones on the shelf. Then they quickly denied their conjectures. Then they carefully examined their surroundings again. Suddenly, he found that in the ground pit caused by the gluttony eating up the B-level participant just now, r> something seems to have just been bitten out of a gap. You can see that there seems to be space inside. As far as possible to slow down the pace, not involved in the injury, then walked to the bottom of the pit, and then tentatively took out the moon god hunting and chopped down. Ding! Wrist numbness, bow tip trembling, class a night equipment can not expand the gap of the moment, but the eyes open wide feel abnormal, directly raised his hand to call out gluttony! Whoa! This time, the means took effect, and the scene was like a hidden room hidden in the ground. Br > , from the inside of the laboratory, there is a broken metal and a broken metal, which is still in the sealed room. Is this? Even though I know it''s not realistic, I''m still a little disappointed when I see that it''s not a space crystal. Then I frown and wonder, and I look at other machines in the room. After I try that all devices can''t view log data and other useful things because of their lack of permissions, frown and smack at the fact that I haven''t been able to break through these technology side blockades Fang ran had to look at the last thing in the room,That strange ball in a sealed vessel. The moon god hunted in his hands, and the arc blade of both hands flashed. A large surface of alloy steel and the glass window fell on the ground and cracked. It was more clearly seen from the gap that the "strange ball" had no outer wall and inner layer, and was simply the strange structure of the "black liquid" that had not yet filled the sphere itself. but for a second, I was annoyed if I had a mu orange It''s good to be able to judge whether this is of any use to the status quo, and then he still decides to take it away from here. After touching the tip of the hunting side of the moon god warily, I found that it was as quiet and unresponsive as an ordinary object, and it had a touchable entity. Then she slowly reached out and reached out, without any accident, she held it in her hand. Then, I felt strangely that I was not holding a transparent glass or a thin solid layer. No matter how it was rotated, it would not affect the internal "black liquid" which would always remain horizontal and motionless. just looking at the strange ball in my hand, I felt like I was holding a layer of invisible "space". What the hell is this!? And I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Fang ran always feels that the "black liquid" in the "sphere space" gives him a sense of inexplicable familiarity. Once again, starting from the national war, I sorted out everything I knew, and determined that it was something that I didn''t know at all. Fang then put it into the sandwich bag of the windbreaker, and then I took a look at the room where I couldn''t find any useful clues, turned and left, step by step, I went back to the underground space that had fallen down from the hall, searched for other similar rooms nearby In the meantime, the moon god hunting disappeared from his hand, and then he began to think about his next action. Now that it''s over to try to find useful clues in chasing down enemy strongholds, in order to achieve the purpose of unlocking the blockade of simulation scene, the next step is to find a partner... find a partner... risk the main task in the RPG taskbar to refresh the new branch target After making a decision, Fang ran looked at the worthless manor underground, found the elevator door to leave, and then, just before he covered his body to leave, he suddenly noticed that there was a mechanical cube which seemed to be a communication device beside the collapsed debris pile in the hall floor www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 For example, when I won the school sports meeting, I felt that I had taken a step towards my dream and became a great child after listening to the radio accompaniment and the cry of the audience. However, this time, it was stronger than that. Northwest London, underground manor. It''s deceiving to say that there is no tension. Recalling the addictive excitement of breaking through the gangster blockade and gambling with the B-level enemy just now, I let out all my strength to gallop in the night, and then I just looked at the debris and debris in the underground space of the manor. I don''t know how to describe the mood of this moment, I just feel super happy. When was the last time I had this feeling... ah, it was the time when I helped the police to catch the fugitive in the shopping mall... I remembered something a long time ago, thought clearly about my next action, and then I confirmed the strange ball I was recycling and there was no other clue in the underground space. I covered my abdomen and found the elevator to leave Just before he left, he suddenly found that there was a mechanical cube with faint blue light shining near the debris pile on the ground of a hall Stop and walk in the past, first of all, there is no rash touch to watch, instinctively feel this seems to be a communication device, and finally reach out to pick up the moment! Just now Fred was reporting to the conference channel which was interrupted by the gluttony and reconnected. The projection expanded and his eyes moved slightly, he found that his neighborhood seemed to be replaced by another place. He saw the top of the hexagon centered on himself. He sat in five different figures, all of whom looked at himself with different expressions. Oh, no! Is it triggered!? So exposed in front of the unknown identity of each other, Fang ran looked slightly stopped, but since it has been so, he did not panic around several people. They are young men who look arrogant, celebrities with long brown hair and scarves around their necks, weird "monsters" with mechanical transformation, beautiful women wearing witch''s pointed hats, and finally the calm and peaceful one... Chinese women?? "Oh, since you are here..." the crowd seems to be the dominant figure with the strongest sense of impact on the shape. The ugly scar directly connected with the body and the machine was startled, and then he looked at Francis, who was like a transformed monster, with a deep smile and strange opening: "so the person who just communicated with us has been solved by you?" The pressure of the air field is coming. At the same time, under the scrutiny of five people, even if it is a projection, Fang can feel the aura that they reveal and are not ordinary participants. Even though they have faced many powerful beings, this oppression is not enough to fear, but intuitively, they all seem to have the power of a magician. Although silence is also an option, it is impossible to promote dialogue with them. The enthusiasm left just now and the resolution that has been raised tonight are mixed and fermented. Fang Ran''s eyes flash a certain color of excitement and arrogance. This is an opportunity! Thinking of this point, the next second he made a decision, he ignored the question he didn''t understand, then raised his eyes and opened his mouth with a rather casual smile: "ah, I''m sorry, I haven''t been a participant for a short time, and I don''t know the language of mechanical monsters very well." then he lowered his eyes with implicit hostility and arrogance without any smile. "So can you speak Chinese?" It seems that he was provoked by his words. The arrogant man who was only slightly interested in the five people, the beautiful woman on the other side who did not pay attention to her from the beginning, as well as the Chinese woman who seemed to have nothing to do with herself, were all slightly surprised and looked at them standing in the middle of the conference space, who was still wearing a black windbreaker Calm youth. "Ah, I remember you, more than two months ago, the night pearl incident was exposed, and before two A-class meteorites fell against the water," it seems that you were attracted by the sentence just now. The beautiful and charming Western women with witch''s pointed hat held one side of their delicate cheeks, and some were interested in watching, but then they recognized his identity with a smile as if they remembered. "The supernova night crow once declared in your appearance that I was right, the night game was fangran." From the moment they appeared in front of them, they had no hope of hiding their identity. They just looked at the delicate beauty that could still be seen even though most of her face was blocked by her witch''s hat, and her eyes were still calm. She doesn''t feel the emotion, the words don''t reveal the redundant information, and she doesn''t care about her appearance... isn''t she in the same position as those who want to kill her? "In the list of people going to war in the national war submitted by the night game, your rank is only level C. It is impossible to solve the problem so quickly. Fred, are you hiding your strength..."With a simple silk scarf on her white neck, Brianna''s eyes narrowed and her eyes tightly fixed on Fang Ran''s mouth, as if she wanted to see through his existence and question out: "or the magician in the night game?" At the moment of hearing her speak, a little surprise appeared in her eyes, but she was immediately pressed down. Her brain rapidly turned to analyze and remember the information she had just said. Fred... The name of that man? There is also a list of people who went to war in the national war... She knows the strength of the magician better than herself... she is a participant on the side of the royal court? Got it! "Hehe, shouldn''t you care more about what''s wrong with klossos than who I am, and..." suppressing the surprise in my heart and smiling, I saw a black liquid with hemispherical shape on my hand, holding the "strange ball" which could not be seen without the low temperature gas, and then slowly looked up at bly Anna''s eyes were inexplicable. "I found something unexpected here." Can feel directly! Fang ran took out that strange ball which was not filled with black liquid. At the moment, everyone looked a bit in the space of memory projection! The bet is right... when you feel the quiet atmosphere, you slowly drop your eyes, lift your mouth, and look at the black liquid contained in an invisible sphere space on your hand. the strange ball found in the underground room affected by the gluttony is indeed something special for these people. "Boy, I warn you, you''d better put down that thing honestly now, hide it like a mouse, and then roll back to your China." Dick, who has always been interested in watching clown performances, squints in his eyes and his face sinks after Fang takes out the strange ball. he stares at Fang ran with extremely dangerous expression, and his eyes twinkle With a cold and fierce light, a warning with a high voice, a warning without emotion: "otherwise, I promise you''ll end up miserable." Malice. Can be intuitively felt, naked malice. Have you ever felt aggrieved or angry from strangers. It''s like being stopped by those children on the way to school, like being robbed by bandits and villains on the way to travel... from those "bad guys", I feel a dark and muddy "malice". But don''t forget that they are just human beings. They are just more "malicious" than "good people" like you. When the situation is bad, it is not wrong to protect themselves wisely. It is the right way to protect themselves wisely. but if the other party is not so strong, don''t retreat because of timidity. Your forbearance will only become the courage of the other party. If the other party has the "malicious" intention to kill you, Then you don''t have to worry about anything else. When you have the craziness of picking up a stone and smashing it into the other person''s head, the number of people holding a few sticks is not much better than you. Listening to Dick''s icy threat, I remember more and more childhood memories from seeing that "child" tonight. I feel that I once woke up when I was reckless at one time. I feel like that "child". I hold up my face arrogantly and look at it coldly and scornfully "Oh, shut up your dog''s mouth, haven''t your master taught you not to bark at people after eating shit?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 "Oh, shut your dog''s mouth" in the sneer, contempt is pure. The threat of cold contempt doesn''t frighten the prey like the sound of a gun. Instead, it''s like hitting a nail. Compared with Dick, the contemptuous words are more arrogant, higher and more despised. The contemptuous words are like a slap in the face of a backhand and fierce and fierce fan! In the space projected by the conference, everyone was surprised to see the young man standing in the center in black windbreaker and spit out his merciless and cheeky counterattack, which can be regarded as unscrupulous in the face of people! "Didn''t your master teach you not to bark at people just after eating shit?" The moment this sentence was uttered, it seemed that the entire conference space was frozen. Click - bang!!! The projection of the table where Dick was at the meeting broke into powder in a moment, but Dick still kept the same action as before, and his face was fixed on the expression of Fang ran, which was frozen into the cold of choosing people! As far as Dick is concerned, the only thing he can do is to make him more interested just now. In the face of his own warning, as a weaker guy, he even said such a thing in public. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." the clear laughter first sounded, and the woman in the witch''s pointed hat suddenly laughed. She did not care about Dick''s face. Her laughing arm was on the table and threw a wink at her. Some of her could not stop laughing and opened her mouth: "Oh, my gosh, I can''t help but say such words directly on this occasion It''s amazing. I like you a little bit And even ignoring her downcast smile, Dick''s eyes opened wide and extremely fierce danger, condensed into the deadly meaning of every word in his mouth: "you know Dao you say what However, in the face of his ferocity, he turned a blind eye, and then grinned wildly, which was also a fierce look in his eyes, and a tit for tat without concession! "Can I repeat it to you?" Bang!!! There was a loud noise from Dick''s room. His figure moved forward to the young figure in the middle of the room. He was half a head higher than Fang ran. His pupils were cold and empty. His words were dangerous and fatal: "it was only at the cost of serious injury that we solved a B-level mat. Don''t get carried away. If it wasn''t for the dark energy..." "that''s it It is. " When Dick says the word "dark energy", Francis interrupts him. With a warning of "you know what you''re talking about", Dick''s eyes are narrowed, and Fang suddenly smiles. "It''s true that there will always be such people who are arrogant and high above others. They always think that they are the most special, and they always take no care of their contempt, threats and all kinds of malice towards others." in the projection of the conference space, the black haired youth in the central government directly looks at the anger and cold in the other''s eyes, and the crazy eyes do not let go The needle seemed to stab the other person''s chest when he saw the blood, in the dark, he bowed his head, wantonly laughed and lowered his voice. "And then as long as you are treated in the same way, you will be as angry as a little fart." When Dick, the nearest to him, heard this, his knuckles made a sharp, twisting sound. "But thank you for your information. How about learning from your peers'' calmness next time, and..." with a wanton arc in the corners of his mouth, he put his hand into the inside of the windbreaker and pulled out the Glock. He would be surprised if someone familiar with him was here... it seems that he has been liberated for some day Like sex. "He''s just a guy who hasn''t even reached A-level yet." finally, he raises one hand to dick in front of him, and a demon pride spreads in his cold eyes. "Don''t get carried away." Bang! At the moment of firing, the sound of gunfire was deafening. Dick watched the bullet pass through him, and then his figure disappeared in the space projected by the meeting. he looked more and more gloomy without saying a word. At last, he turned around and left, thinking clearly that the other party was trying to get information from his anger. The words he said to himself made people tremble. "Good, I remember you, Fang... Ran!" After looking at the vacant seat that left from the beginning and Dick''s disappearing figure, before the meeting ended with the two of them leaving, only the woman with the witch''s pointed hat, with a blue light of fingertip technology, looking at the picture of the young man with black hair just now, she suddenly remembered where she knew his information... London manor. The mechanical cube through the bullet marks lost its light and fell to the ground. The black Glock held his hand and put it away. Then his eyes twinkled with excitement,Although the initial provocation failed, he still got the information he wanted. Besides... the mechanical transformation freak, the very important strange ball, the woman who knows the situation of the national war, the ability to smash, and some plan about the word "dark energy" or Things... when the night net is opened, the light blue night battle system interface is unfolded in front of his eyes. Although it is normal in terms of his awakening time, compared with the highlight of other participants'' abilities, the night net is a little dim for the existence of the nature. The mysterious and complicated symbols make it possible to open the information interface of night net. While inputting some key impressions such as "level B", "ability smashing" and "European and American men", he suddenly remembered that he once asked Meng Lang on a whim and asked Meng Lang how to use the night net to get the information he wanted. As a result, Meng Lang turned his eyes on him and said, "yes, I''m sorry.". "The thickest intelligence of the whole night net is right next to you. If you have nothing to do with these guys, are you fed up?" However, if Ling is still awake, she won''t have to be alone in such a place... her pupils are illuminated by the message on the night net interface. At the moment when she is fighting alone in European countries and using all the available power, the real value provided by the night net to the participants is revealed again after the last ice breaking ship''s journey! At the moment of information input and press search, the only result that meets all his impression criteria is [published participant file-no.74] [Name: Dick] [rank: speculate B-level upper level] [ability Description: mysterious side ability, high-risk ability classification, can smash objects or organisms in powder form, can The conditions, limits and maximum destructive power of the force are unknown] there is no detailed introduction, only the basic information that can be observed by outsiders in the night war world is marked, but Fang Ran is still breathless! Because the last line reads... for a moment, a huge wave surged in his mind, from the betrayal of Colossos, the head of the imperial court of national war, to the personal appearance of klotid, the 20th rider, and recalled all kinds of anomalies that he had noticed. until now, the name of "association" is "association" Only when the behemoth slowly surfaced, did he realize that the "thing" hidden under the water surface of the national war was bigger than he had imagined... he broke into the night manor alone, except for the "strange ball" whose body was not clear, he found the most surprising clue, and then before he slowly digested the shock, in his perception, suddenly Several strange participants of the breath towards their own place!!! That man''s companion!? It was too late to be surprised. The moment when the breath of multiple participants appeared in the perception, Fang ran to the elevator against the pain of the injury. when the elevator door opened, it was an unknown corridor on the first floor of the manor. Luna hunting appeared in his hand, and then he directly cut the window glass and jumped out. In his eyes, the fire was still burning from all directions of London Breath of coming! One... Two... Three... There are three people in total, but they don''t have the breath of class B. first, you can get rid of them and find the chance of absolute hit. You can even... the breath is slightly accelerated because of adrenaline, and even the sharp pain in the brain is inexplicably turned into a thrilling enjoyment, and then rush to the direction with the most parking on the main road of the Manor! The strength of level C participants is absolutely unable to keep up with the speed of cars for a long time. As for why they can determine this point, because they are the strongest level C! It seems to have a premonition that there will be another gun battle on the road for a while. However, he still can''t control the arc. The bloodstain on the corner of his mouth is not dry. When he arrives at the manor gate passage, most of the black gangs are driving away in cars. Now, there is a white van driving towards the interior of the manor Come on. It seems that my luck has been really good recently.... keep down, because tonight everything has been unable to stop the scorching smile, one hand covering the abdomen, the other hand the moon god hunting energy, in the unknown situation of the driver scolding the light on the moment, the moon white huge bow body revolves into a circular saw gear thrown out into the windshield! Whoa! Subconsciously, the car stopped in panic, the brakes screeched, and there was a black lacquer figure standing in the same place without any panic in the car lights. It was not clear what had happened. When he was about to get out of the car and yell at him, the fat and rough man saw that the door was pulled open and a young man with a grinning face was smashing a metal reflective fist on his face! Once you drag him to the ground, and you sit in the driver''s seat and hold the steering wheel, you will feel the impetuous desire of human beings to grasp the power of large machines!Just as he released the unscrupulous child in his heart tonight, he was excited to think about how to use his "skillful" driving skills to get rid of or even solve those guys who came to him on this uninhibited night in a foreign land!! Woo Hoo He suddenly heard a voice in the back of the car! As soon as the moon god hunting appeared, the moment when the two meter long bow body stretched across the space in the car against the figure behind him, Fang Ran''s hot face suddenly froze. In the dim light, he saw the back of the van, his hands were tied behind his schoolbag, his legs were tied, his mouth was pasted with tape, red Donald Duck''s cartoon coat and T-shirt were messy It''s easy to think of the direction of crime. She looks at herself with tears in her eyes? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 "Oh!! Woo Hoo At the moment of hearing the voice, Fang ran, who felt that he could do anything, was released tonight. He immediately grasped the moon god hunting and aimed at the rear figure, and then when he saw that it was not a sneaker at all, he was so surprised that he made a voice of surprise and disbelief. "Ah... Learn from... Sister!?? Why do you... Keep heating up and running at high speed in... " because it has nothing to do with tonight, I stopped for a second. I didn''t expect to meet Tang Bing, who had just separated from me. Then, in the moment when several breath was approaching, your eyes recovered again. Holding the wrist of the giant moon god hunting, you could insert it down without hesitation! His eyes were red with fear, his hands and feet were tied and his mouth was pasted. His chest was suddenly blocked by a huge weapon. Tang Bing looked at the moment when he sank his wrist, his body trembled and closed his eyes... however, the killing of fear did not hit, and his eyelashes were wet and trembling. Tang Bing found that only the rope that tied his hands was broken, and he instinctively untied himself Later, after that, Tang Bing''s back seat was timid, pointing to the figure of the kidnapper who had been working together in the supermarket for several days, pointing to the figure of the kidnapper who had been working together in the supermarket these days. His eyes were shaking with disbelief: "learn... Learn... Master!????" "I''ll talk about it later! Hold on first There was no time to explain to her. After the broken windshield, I was confused by the driver''s right pedal. I felt that several participants'' breath had come, so I had to step on it according to my intuition! The tires of the white van suddenly turned and the friction was harsh. Tang Bing, sitting in the back row, only felt that there was no buffer from static to dynamic, and hit one side of the door just like the ejection start. However, just one second after fangran rushed out, several attacks with trailing lines fell in the night sky, nailed to the front of the white van! Boom! Then burst out a small hole, the shock wave hit the car Fang ran, Tang Bing two body shake! The three figures fell from the night sky and looked at the white van that had rushed out of the gate of the manor. One of them stretched out his hands to a Land Rover and a Jaguar, which were also parked by the road. It was clear that the two cars had no keys, but they were ignited directly! Another figure following him is to jump into a car and look directly at the last person: "you stay and confirm the situation of deputy Fred, we''ll go after him!" At the same time, the roar of the black engine of Jaguar and Land Rover! At this moment, London northwest road! On the road with few vehicles, the silence of the night was suddenly broken! A white bread suddenly rushed out of the ramp, and even almost had no time to turn. One side of the car body wiped the guardrail and twisted the body into the high speed! I don''t know what I''m in now. Mingming has just experienced a terrible kidnapping, but I''m afraid of being scattered by something more shocking. In the car, Tang Bing takes a look at the trapped guardrail that they hit, and trembles to the front: "learn... Learn...!" With his left hand in gear, he released the clutch, stepped on the accelerator, and stepped on the pedal again to accelerate. After a long time, he held the steering wheel again. Fang Ran''s eyes flashed with excitement. His eyes were constantly switching in front of him and in the rearview mirror. He did not turn his head and yelled at Tang Bing: "peace of mind! Stupid tape! It was just a little accident "Quick... Quick..." "nothing! That''s where it goes! I once went 300 miles, but I dream of becoming a famous mountain god in autumn! " "No... it''s not..." the windbreak is whistling. Listening to Tang Bing''s trembling voice of crying, she can understand that she has not stepped out of the fear of kidnapping. the sense of stimulation constantly stimulates the nerves, and then she looks at a car on the left which is quickly overtaken by him. He crazily raises the corners of his mouth and turns his head, and gives her a big thumbs up to comfort her: "no Tight! Xuemei! With me in, no matter what you don''t have to be afraid of! We have to face it with a smile "But you are retrograde, schoolmaster!" But unexpectedly, at the moment when he even dared not to look at the road, Tang Bing completely collapsed and grabbed him with the strength of suckling and crying! "Sit here and smile! Change lanes! Change lanes quickly "Ah? Is it all right After experiencing the car chase and the manor battle, the brain was in a state of excitement. When she heard her saying this, she thought that she was going to pass on the right side. For a while, she didn''t react very much. However, she just reacted first, ah... Ha... why was there a parallel car on the left that was overtaken by him... then the next second, he turned his head and saw the dazzling car Light. A great spiritual leader once said, "no matter what difficulties we encounter, don''t be afraid. Face them with a smile." But Fang ran suddenly realized that sometimes this sentence doesn''t apply,For example, when you find yourself retrograde on the highway... "sleeping trough The first time I saw the car face-to-face, I exclaimed, and then I turned the steering wheel! It''s only 20 cm away from the car wreck. The white minibus is thrown to the left lane with a critical moment. The car body skids unsteadily in the high-speed steering and rushes to the left guardrail! "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah When Tang Bing was scared to scream instinctively in the rickety car body, Fang ran looked at the guardrail that was coming towards him on the left side in the crisis. He raised his left hand and suddenly grasped it and yelled! "Gluttony!" Bang! A part of the black and transparent body of gluttony appears and turns into a protective wall to block the side of the car body. When the crash noise is loud, the steering wheel is turned right again, when the mind is put down, I feel that every pore is out of breath, and I can''t tell whether it is tension or excitement that leads to finger tremor! After the crash, the expected rollover did not come. Tang Bing opened his eyes, looked left and right, and found that he was not dead. He immediately grasped Fang Ran''s tears in the corner of his eyes and cried: "Schoolmaster!! Is the brake foot hot or there is glue on the accelerator! " "Are you driving so fast to see God! parking! Stop "I''m afraid it''s impossible to stop!" "Ah?" Being scared out of his wits by the crisis of two car accidents just now, Tang Bing was stunned at the moment when he heard Fang ran shouting and answering himself, and then... bang! The rear window of the car suddenly cracked, the silencing bullet shot through the glass and hit the seat next to Tang Bing! The same black Land Rover and jaguars from the manor have caught up! Looking at the two cars behind in the rearview mirror, both of them directly turned over the roof. The driverless car chased after him, just as if he was slightly surprised in his burning eyes. Did you come so fast... The ability of one of them? "Ah On the other side, it was shooting. She hugged her head and screamed. She shrank under the seat in the back of the car. In panic, Tang Bing kept crying and asking herself what was going on tonight. she clearly just came out to run for a leg tonight, but it was kidnapping and car accident. Now she even met with a car racing gun battle! What''s the situation!? Then, at the moment when she was involved in more than daily events and the Three Outlooks were shaken, Tang Bing heard her voice from the driver''s seat in front of her. "Are you all right! Xuemei! Get down and keep your head down! I try to get rid of them "Schoolmaster, are you crazy!? You''re still laughing at this time "Ah? I''m laughing... " I kept looking back at the Land Rover and jaguars that were coming after him. When he heard Tang Bing''s scream of shock and surprise, he was stunned. When he looked at the rearview mirror, he found that he seemed to have been raising the corners of his mouth since just now. When was the last time like this... since the awakening... It seems that I still went to help Xiao or that time, but this time I didn''t drive a red Ferrari. Aware of this fact, I couldn''t help laughing, and then I raised the burning pupil and self-confidence in my eyes, and then turned the steering wheel fiercely. I don''t know if I can avoid the shooting behind me. In short, I''m right! Then he pushed the gear down to the highest speed, approaching the speed of 140 miles. He could hear the roar of the car body. He looked back at his enemy in the foreign night, and yelled eagerly at Tang Bing''s voice: "don''t worry, Xuemei! I''m a man who dreams of being a god of cars "What does it have to do with who you dream of being a man!" Then, for the first time in his life, the back row took a 140 mile car and felt the shaking and ringing carriage. Tang Bing, who was afraid to open his eyes, felt that he was dying. He began to speak his words and expose his nature in a frenzied way! "Schoolmaster, what you are driving is the driving school coach who taught you at that time. Have you finished half of your teaching!???" "Ha ha ha, I have to wait for my winter vacation to report to driving school and have a coach before he can die!" "Ah Suddenly heard his solemn and upright declaration without a certificate, Tang Bing did not even close his eyes, and looked at him with a broken face and wide eyes. I thought you had a distorted driving experience after you took the book... but you didn''t even have a copy with you!!!! What makes Tang Bing collapse most at the moment is that the next second when she can''t believe she screams out, she sees Fang ran with a face of self-confidence, turns her head to look at her completely stunned, and gives her thumbs up with a cool smile: "don''t worry, Xuemei! I''m very steady in straight line acceleration What''s the point that makes me feel relieved by your words!!! It''s true, Ming Ming has just been rescued from the kidnapping, but on the way to the highway where he was chased by the people who shot them blatantly, Tang Bing always felt that he had just stepped out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s nest, falling into a more dangerous situation,And the most fatal thing is that a driver without a driver''s license looks back at you at a speed of more than 100 miles and assures you with a confident smile: "don''t worry, I can accelerate steadily in a straight line!" To tell you the truth, Tang Bing, who shivered at this moment and could only "smile at it", felt that his life was like a candle in the wind and was about to face the wind. She felt more likely to die directly in the car than to be chased by the villain behind her or be shot and killed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 Swift wind and lightning, midnight streamer! With the whistling of air, the wheels are spinning at the moment when the chase speed and passion catalyze each other in the middle of the night. on a road outside London, the black Land Rover and jaguars are like ghost driving vehicles. All the routes they are about to arrive at and the cameras are all out of effect! However, the pistol squatting on the roof of the two cars and always suspended in the air several meters ahead opened fire. Seeing that the other side was still not ready to abandon the car, one was able to pull back the gun handle, while the other figure was able to withdraw the "start" ability. in the communication between the wind and the air flow, their communication sound was capable and calm, and they cooperated skillfully at the same time! "Faster, my ability needs to be closer to start." "It''s just a normal truck. He can''t run." The sound doesn''t match the speed of hundreds of miles. The moment the voice falls, the faint light disperses from his hands. The driverless Land Rover and Jaguar give full play to their performance, and the speed slowly rushes to 200! In the middle of the night, it''s like two beasts, approaching the prey gradually! And now the situation in the white van in front of you is... are you still worried because the oil is not well matched!? Are you still worried about the tedious operation of shifting gears!? One second! A second to teach you a new posture! As long as you shift to the highest gear, you can say goodbye to the clutch gear lever completely, free your hands and never worry again. An unknown car god named Fang once said that the only thing in the world is the accelerator. But... Fang ran found that he seemed to have been let down by the accelerator. The white bread has already made a rattling noise. It is clear that the accelerator has reached the end, but the speed on the dashboard is also over 140, looking back at the time when Luocheng was not yet proficient in "driving skills", the Ferrari in menglang was easily driven to 300 by himself at that time, and then his eyes reflected the streamer and looked at Land Rover and Jaguar, which were getting closer and closer, At the moment, he was surprised that he didn''t accelerate. Are ordinary cars so bad!? "Ah, ah, ah!!! I''m dying. It''s going to die The girl screamed and was completely scared. Cry''s Tang Bing shrank under the back seat, feeling the shaking carriage, and desperately hugged the co driver''s seat from the back. She was frightened and afraid that she could not care about anything. She cried out anything that came out of her mind at the moment: "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! I''m still young! I haven''t been in love yet! I haven''t had a boyfriend yet! I don''t even have sex "Lie - trough! Xuemei, what are you shouting at this time? " Will normal people think of this before they die! My mind is hanging on the Land Rover and jaguars which are getting closer and closer. The speed passion stimulates the brain nerve. I am concentrating. Suddenly, I hear the last sentence. This situation is interrupted and almost the wheels are thrown out! He suddenly found that his wanton and blazing painting style tonight has always been taken off course since he met Tang Bing. "Don''t worry! I am here! Don''t be afraid "I''m afraid only when you''re here!" When Fang ran was about to catch up with Fang ran, Tang Bing couldn''t think about it. He cried to the only one who could vent his uneasiness: "if I die, I''ll squat on your bed every night even if I become a ghost!" "Ha, if that''s true, you can come to my grave!" No matter how straight-line acceleration can''t compare with the performance of hundreds of thousands of price difference. On the road, looking at Land Rover and jaguars that are getting closer and closer behind, they feel that the crisis is imminent, and they are busy shouting at Tang Bing in the back: "give me your hand "Ah..." But when she heard Tang Bing''s confused reply that she was unable to move in panic, her eyes condensed and looked at the front of her without a bend. She turned back and grabbed Tang Bing''s clothes on her shoulder and forced her to pull her to the front. she could feel pain and pain in the process of pulling. Her skinny waist and shoulder skin were exposed, and her tears in her eyes did not understand what was going on I feel like I''m fixed by an arm around my waist! "Ah Can only instinctively scream at the same time, she also subconsciously hugged each other, arms around the waist that moment touched the abdominal injury, let Fang ran body tremble, face white, but he looked at the rear, gritted his teeth and forced to hold, hook the corner of the mouth more wild! All of a sudden, he found that he had achieved the achievement of driving a girl with one hand. Although he was a schoolgirl, he drove a van and was chased by the enemy behind him, but it doesn''t matter. What was once a childhood fantasy can be realized. maybe you always need to believe that one day you will meet the scene you want. "Get ready to do it." The distance is shortened, and the area covered by the ability is about to be reached. The person who controls the vehicle opens his mouth coldly. Then another C-class stands up on the roof and raises his arm to the white van in front of him!As Land Rover roared past, a sign on the side of the road suddenly flew out of thin air and shot forward like being dragged by something! Bang! In the sound, Tang Bing cut into the back seat of the van like a flying knife. When he heard the sound and saw this scene, Tang Bing felt his whole body cold with panic tremor: "learn... Learn... Master! The road... The signboard... Was...! " "Your illusion!" Fang ran was shocked by the car body hit just now. When he saw that the other side probably had the ability to control objects, he yelled at Tang Bing without turning his head. originally, he was going to find a chance to kill these two C-level men on the road. Although there is a risk, it is not very high. It is worth trying. However, with the existence of Tang Bing, Fang Ran has to give priority to the safety of ordinary people Change your plan, escape first! Click! CLICK! CLICK!!!! A section of guardrails along the highway were pulled up one after another. Fang ran, who heard the sound, smacked his tongue slightly and spat with dissatisfaction. Now he can''t dodge left and right greatly. The speed of nearly 150 miles is the limit of this van. I can feel that as long as he turns the steering wheel violently, he will lose control of the car and turn over, which makes him feel more and more popular Through the vehicle is too rubbish, no way, he can only hold Tang Bing to keep the original speed hard connection! Bang! Bang! Bang!! "Schoolmaster! Fence! Fence... Fly...! " "Your illusion!" Bang! "Trees... Trees... Trees... Trees also fly..." "your illusion!" Bang! "Streetlights..." "your illusion Fang Ran is holding her waist in front of her body. Her chest is close to Tang Bing, whose vision is just behind her. She looks at the back of the car she just brought. Under the impact of various road signs, trees and street lamp caps, she has smashed into honeycomb coal, through the cracks, she sees the most absurd scene of her life. A man stands on the roof, surrounded by various road signs and guardrails! Even when he began to doubt whether he was dreaming, Tang Bing pointed to the C-level participant in horror, and his voice was shaking with disbelief: "super... Super ability..." "it''s all your illusion This time did not forget the "night net Convention" Fang ran, again stressed to her shouting, in a hurry can only ensure that not out of control to the left! Then, the white van, which has been riddled with holes for a period of time, seems to be unable to bear the damage of this speed any longer. Just listen to the clattering tremor and a click, the whole roof is lifted out by the high-speed airflow. In the driver''s seat, Tang Bing, holding Fang ran, looked up for a moment, and then his voice trembled in disbelief: "senior student, roof..." and looking at their 360 panoramic open roof skylight, Fang ran was also stunned, and then quickly revealed with a stern face: "this is their super ability!" "I surpass your father! It''s really going to die this time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 There has never been a moment when Tang Bing felt so dependent on someone''s arms. In the face of a crisis beyond cognition, even if the smooth skin around his waist is red without any barrier, he can only honestly cry into his arms. Although as a girl, she is looking forward to such a situation, but... if the crisis had not been chased and killed by someone suspected of having super ability after being kidnapped abroad, or sitting in a van with a 150 mile roof overturned for you, and the driver is a road killer without a driver''s license. Especially the last one... "I surpass your father! It''s really going to die this time When you saw that the roof shed was blown away, Fang Ran''s body was completely pulled into his arms. Tang Bing''s sad cry around his neck was really waiting for death without any hope. However, seeing that she finally released her painful wound, Fang ran looked at her back and had stopped throwing debris remotely. Instead, several signboards intertwined with each other to deliver a fatal blow. The black Land Rover and jaguars were less than 10 meters away from where he was. In his eyes, the blazing moment in his eyes called out to Tang Bing! "Xuemei! Hold on to me In fact, he didn''t have to say that Tang Bing gave up treatment with his eyes closed, and then controlled the C-class car that started the car to speed up the speed of the Jaguar under him, he was about to get ready to jump on the van and stop the car with his own ability! Fang ran looked to the left, gritted his teeth and let go of the accelerator pedal! "Gluttony The white open top van suddenly slowed down and juxtaposed with Jaguars. When the black transparent "fender" appeared, I held my schoolgirl in my arms and turned the steering wheel to the left with one hand! A scene on the freeway is as fierce and merciless as in a racing game! Bang ---!!! The jaguars, who were directly and solidly hit by this when driving at high speed without a protective wall, made a piercing sound from the tires, and the body began to slip and unsteadily! However, he didn''t panic because of this, but he didn''t expect that he would dare to take the initiative to kill him. The C-class directly sneered and jumped into the air ahead of time. His palm was aimed at the white van, intending to force it to "stop" directly with his ability. just the second he intended to activate his ability, he suddenly saw the black haired youth in the driver''s seat, looking at himself all the time The eagerness to recognize the result. As a participant''s instinctive sense of crisis, an instant alarm! The next second he stopped the rash action, he saw that the black transparent "protective wall" did not disperse, but condensed into a larger piece of pitch black. He opened his mouth fiercely and swallowed it towards himself! The blazing face, in the face of all kinds of flying attacks, did not use gluttony to resist, just for this moment! "Want to... Eat...!!" In an instant, the gluttony appeared to be loud and obscure, and the serrated smile opened its mouth to the level of terror, and swallowed it towards the C-class! "Be careful!" At the critical moment, another C-level directly gave up a blow that consumed a lot of magic energy. He was able to activate and grab his arm. Then he did not dare to pull him down from the car roof for a moment! Click! Thanks to jumping off the galloping highway of hundreds of miles, watching the road disappear a half arc gap and pit, and feeling the terrible smell of gluttony, it''s the real price and death passing by. for a moment, both of them looked at each other in horror and trembled to recall the horror that had not been seen before, and confirmed that it was definitely A-level his body was out of control and got cold. He was afraid to see that the white van rushed down the road and disappeared into the dark wilderness when both Jaguar and Land Rover crashed on the road. ... ... ... in the manor villa, northwest London. In the dark and airtight room, the light of the space transmission device lights up. In the closed glass space, a streamlined and vigorous figure appears, the first time he opens his eyes, he walks out quickly. The light of the identity detection device sweeps through and confirms that it is opened through the sound exit. On the smooth and smooth wall, a door suddenly opened seamlessly, the C-level participant who stayed here immediately met him, and opened his mouth with a heavy face and fear: "sorry, leader Ignat, there is no trace of the whereabouts of lieutenant Fred, not even the battle trace. He seems to have disappeared directly." "What''s more, the news from Lena and keffith just now showed that the other side had extraordinary powerful means. They almost suffered casualties and failed to pursue them." Looking at the mess caused by the collapse of the manor hall above, Ignat ignored the report of his men and walked quickly to one place,Then, looking down into the ground, there was a room that even he could not destroy by force, and the room was closed by a powerful protective cover, had been exposed by the pit, and at the same time, a corner had been damaged, the most important thing had disappeared. At the moment of seeing this, Ignat felt his unprecedented fury, and there were thin scales on his clenched hands! Then the communication device suddenly sent a sense, frowned and took out the blue light mechanical cube. The next second the projection appeared, he looked at the thin and arrogant man''s impatient cold voice and said: "what do you want to say to contact me at this time?" "Dick." The projected Dick stood in front of Ignat and laughed, then narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth slowly: "I believe you can see that the dark energy crystal in England has been taken away by the boy who escaped from the simulation scene." his shadow approached Ignat and lowered his voice. "You don''t know what a mistake it is. If you don''t want to affect the plans of the adults above, I suggest you take action immediately." "What do you mean?" Slowly calming in his eyes, Ignat looked at him coldly, then saw Dick smile and spread his hand at him. "Don''t be nervous. I''m really interested in your strength, but now I''m here to trade with you." then his voice suddenly became cold, as if it were frightening. "In order to kill the arrogant boy with your own hands... ... at the same time, we went down to the plain at night. Looking at the city miniature in the light of London in the distance, on the dark and quiet fields, the small animals sleeping and resting are suddenly awakened, the breath and steps of the huge wild animals rushing past make them flee in panic! The king of the forest, with its soft silver hair and vigorous and beautiful figure, keeps away from all human activities. It runs four feet in the night, and then slowly slows down to stop. the owner on his back looks at the night sky, perceives the strong breath wave just erupted, and then confirms a direction, leans down to pat his partner''s voice and speaks softly and quickly: "over there, tour, let''s go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 London is surrounded by Plains in the southeast of England. The meadows, though rugged, are only slightly bumpy. Bang Dang! Bang Dang! Bang Dang! Crash!!! Well, it''s really just a little bumpy. As long as the premise is not more than 140 miles. The rear compartment has been completely cut into pieces by various road signs and guardrails. It rushes into the dark field from the road. With the sound of the whole body of the white van, the body will fly up from the seat once every two seconds in a violent shaking process. I feel that there is only a line of separation between myself and the car overturning! Ah? What, don''t you just wear a seat belt? Well, maybe that''s a bit against the original intention of the seat belt design, but this kind of car sitting in such a crazy accelerator car, do you intend to smile and face the wind... even you know that you can''t fasten your seat belt when driving, so that you can give yourself a last chance to jump and escape before you roll over. Of course, if you don''t have the physical ability to jump out of the car to survive, please fasten your seat belt honestly.... the sound of the hammer and the sound of "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" Fang ran looked at the dark field in front of the window cut by the moon god hunting. how to say, he personally came to a racing chase, and then he clearly felt the difference between sun Shanhai''s painting style and that of sun Shanhai when he was driving, just like the best flying car drifting tail flicking and the bumper car with only the accelerator direction, especially now he is Fart operation has no, can only straighten the steering wheel, turn over or not all depends on the will of God, the rest of everything to fate dad. However, I don''t know whether it is the fate of dad''s kindness. The white van finally did not encounter huge ups and downs, and finally it glided slowly down the speed all the way. Fang ran was relieved and looked at the enemy who did not catch up with him again, and began to control the vehicle again, moving away from London in one direction. "I don''t want to die! I really don''t want to die! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I shouldn''t speak ill of those cunning bitches behind my back! I shouldn''t be too lazy to classify the garbage and throw it around secretly! I''m not supposed to cook for Mrs. Isis! I shouldn''t have... " then, Fang ran had the time to look at Tang Bing, who was holding his neck like a koala bear, and listening to her words that she had begun to repent herself, she noticed that because she had grabbed her clothes and pulled her to the front row, she not only showed one shoulder strap, but also held her hand directly on Tang Bing''s waist, "All right, stop howling. Don''t howl. It''s OK. Come down quickly. My legs are numb." Before did not pay attention to, fierce take back the hand, Fang ran helplessly patted her back, felt his neck dripping tears, the wind blowing chilly, and slightly did not hold back a thought in the brain. It turns out that girls'' skin feels so smooth... "ah..." However, hearing Fang Ran''s words, I feel that the car has stopped. In fact, the main reason is that the car may have stopped. In short, Tang Bing shook his hands and looked at him with a blank expression and red eyes. on his face, he was still in shock, and his face was full of tears. Fang ran raised his hand in front of her eyes, then tried to use a tone of indifference to make her not so nervous: "Hello, Hello, come back to me ~" "no, it''s ok Hear his voice, Tang Bing can''t believe looking at Fang ran, with a cry cavity carefully pitifully asked. "Well, that''s right. We''ve got rid of them. It''s safe now." Pretending to be relaxed and smiling, Fang ran picked her up and put her in the co pilot''s position. To be safe, she asked with concern: "is Xuemei OK? Is there any injury But then he saw Tang Bing on the vice seat looking at himself straight and sobbing, and then his tears suddenly burst into silence. "Ah? Wait... Why... Xuemei, don''t cry! " For the first time in my life, I made a girl cry in front of me. For the first time in my life, I had a girl crying in front of me. Fang ran was flustered. He was not good at dealing with the opposite sex. He didn''t know what to do. "That... Xuemei! Where did you get hurt? Or which one hurts? Do you have any unhappiness when you talk? Well, I''ll tell you a joke! " "Oh... WOW!" Then, when Fang ran was about to tell a joke, Tang Bing''s cry broke out. She grabbed his windbreaker and tears mixed with her. She cried out of control. It was different from that just now. Now she is really crying. "Scared... Scared to death! Obviously, I was just running errands. Suddenly, I was tied to the carShe has been crying to sob, and her words are broken with tears. She grabs her clothes and sobs, but her hands are hanging in the air. I don''t know what to do. "I thought... I thought... They were going to treat me... And then... Sell..." "ah... OK, don''t be afraid. It''s OK. It''s OK. With me, no one can catch you." Listen to Tang Bing relax, the tension before the tense past, suddenly burst out choking, aggrieved fear of sniveling, can not coax the girl Fang ran had to take out coax the child''s language breath kiss, patted her back, hurriedly careful comfort way. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah..." and then Tang Bing cried more bitterly, but it may also indicate that it works or maybe it works. Fang ran also found that in all Tang Bing''s choking and crying words, there was nothing about the incident just now. It was all about the fear and shock of being kidnapped before she met her. However, for a girl who is studying abroad without parents or friends, she is forced to get on the car by a strange man in the dark night, and I don''t know if she will suffer the tragic experience of being raped and insulted next. it should be a nightmare that needs to cry once to wake up... I''ve been talking about coaxing children for two or three times After nearly 20 minutes of chattering, Fang ran finally saw Tang Bing calm down in front of him, but he still couldn''t completely calm down. He wiped big tears and looked at Fang ran like a child. He sniffed his nose and said vaguely and willfully: "nest... Want a fat family..." what Fang ran said was just one person Muddleheaded, he made a sound like a goose: "ah?" "I... Want to be fat... Home..."! I want fat... Go! I''m not staying... I''m going home... " and then at the moment when he didn''t hear the answer, Tang Bing flattened his lips and cried out again, hammering fangran''s chest like a child playing tricks on him, crying and crying with sadness. "Hiss..."! Ah... Good, good! Fat family, fat family, we will be rich tomorrow! Fat family immediately! There''s no delay for a moment At the moment of being touched by the abdominal scar, she took a breath of cold air and turned pale. But when she heard her last sentence, she immediately accepted it with exaggeration, and then quietly clenched her teeth and waited for the pain to pass, then she was relieved, her face turned a little pale, and she laughed at Tang Bing, trying to make her feel at ease and try to open her mouth: at the same time So... That schoolgirl... Would you like to have a rest first? " He wiped his eyes with the sleeve of his red coat. Tang Bing, who was very tired, turned red and sniveled. He had already restored the factory settings from a sunny young girl. she used her nose to pronounce like a little girl, and nodded her head wrongly. "Well..." inexplicably, it seems that she went back to the time when she took care of her sister when she was a child. When Fang Xiaoran was a crying ghost at that time, she would cry in front of Fang ran every time because of falling down or scratching, and he was the same at that time, touching his head and gently sighing and comforting: he also felt his head I can''t be scared by touching your hair. OK, go to sleep. I''ll be right next to you. " " don''t be afraid. It''s OK. " Although it''s a van with spacious interior and suitable for kidnapping, the back row is basically useless, and there is air leakage. Therefore, flatten the co driver''s position, and then remove the pillow from her own position to use it as a pillow for her. while occasionally sniffling, Tang Bing, who is quiet and obedient, looks at Fang ran with red eyes, and finally takes off her elbow to drag it The schoolbag was held in his arms, before lying down, he sucked his nose again, and let his half face that he did not cry again was buried in the schoolbag. His eyes were filled with water and he choked with gratitude to Fang ran. "Thank you... Schoolmaster... You are a good man..." Fang ran: "although I understand what you mean, is this still human language... maybe it''s because of too much experience, and you''ve lost your mind. After saying this sentence, Tang Bing closed his eyes and quickly breathed evenly and fell asleep, however, Fang was hairpin in person for the tenth time in his life The speechless corners of the mouth make complaints about the complexion of the complexion, and when the heart is tucked up, is there no better way to say it? he can''t help but laugh. gently and quietly took off her evening wind coat, carefully put her on her body, and wiped away a drop of tears from her eyes. She watched that Tang Bing had settled her sleeping cheek. , the unmanned wilderness outside downtown London, adjusted her back to a comfortable angle, stepped on the side of the steering wheel, and covered her abdominal injury and looked up at the starlight night of the panorama. Finally, I have time to think about myself www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 If you leave the city, you can''t see five fingers in the wild at night. This can be seen when Fang Ran is driving a carriage with that girl in her arms when she travels aimlessly in Italy. London time is already late at night after midnight, and the wild plain can''t help but hear the rustling sound in the dark, which makes people afraid It''s the hidden danger, but it''s unbelievable. Fang ran doesn''t feel afraid at all. Why? It''s 24 hours, but a day in London is much slower than that in a cabin. I don''t know whether it''s because the night when there are participants is always long, or because I have become a ''participant''... covering my abdomen has always made me shiver. All the excitement and fanaticism of this evening are with the night It''s been a long night. I went to experience spa massage in England during the day, but I felt that it was a bit out of touch with me for a long time. I took out the "strange ball" found under the manor. In the spherical space, there was more than half of the black liquid, but it was still not filled Even if the participants'' eyesight can''t see clearly its existence, hold it up to the moonlight, and look at the trophy and meditate. It should be very important from the attitude of those people, but what is this? Fang ran, who still couldn''t figure out the answer, slowly took it back and clenched it. He didn''t find the clue to unlock the simulation scene in the manor. Although there were some expectations, it was inevitable to be disappointed. moreover, since the association was hidden under the water, it meant that things were far beyond my imagination. it was not so easy to untie the blockade of the simulation scene. Although the significance of all aspects of tonight is indeed a success, it is based on the premise that the other party does not know that he has the means of "overeating", which has been exposed. Now, I must be more cautious and think more about it. never be complacent and make the same impulsive mistakes as in the past... breathe out gently, the more achievements, the more cautious, Warning himself again, Fang ran lowered his eyes seriously and began to think about his next step. London can''t go back now. Considering all kinds of factors and problems, the best way to solve the current dilemma is to find a partner, but how to find the problem? Do you employ the night net... but you are in a special state. Uncertain factors and risks are too great. Even if you are cautious and lack of experience, you will still be exposed No, no, before that, the problem of schoolgirls is the top priority... what to do? Do you want to find a way to send her back home... but I can''t contact uncle sun now... and does grandma Shui know that this will happen... a series of thoughts flashed in Fang Ran''s eyes, thinking about all kinds of things. However, during this period, he was suddenly stunned, and then he was dumb and laughed, facing the moment, he calmly thought about these serious things Feeling yourself, suddenly, I feel a little handsome and happy. He has now admitted himself. From that night in Oslo, he took courage to face the battle, changed his growth on the sea of ice, waved goodbye to the young man himself, and fought hard on the stage of national war to turn the tide and come to a more distant world. Although he has no ability, but he is no longer afraid of the dark. He can live alone and run for a long time without feeling tired The bad guys with guns can be knocked down in one second. Unexpectedly, these close to reality things make him feel his strength more clearly, and his transformation is different from before. he really becomes powerful, he is really a participant, he can do many beautiful things that he once dreamed of... it is like fighting for justice to rescue the kidnapped When I ran into a girl and drove a car on the road in the night to get rid of the enemy (laughter) the moment of holding the moon god hunting and inserting into the roof of the car, the wanton fanaticism in the corner of the mouth must be from the heart. Whether it is rushing into the manor villa or driving to escape, it is from the heart that I feel the achievement and satisfaction because I have achieved the things I imagined when I was a child Something from the bottom of his heart woke up, - he could not describe what it was. Although he gave up the opportunity to return to China, he made a choice at the "fork in the road" of this kind of vicious joke. Although he knew he should return to China, although Yesheng sister was trapped, they might not be in danger immediately, but he still stubbornly chose to stay in this exotic labyrinth, just because he didn''t want to see the full again The feeling that the last light of the electric treasure is also slowly extinguished... ha, boys are such creatures. While imagining that they are calm, calm and omnipotent, they will do some stupid things for some very simple reasons,As the child who stood before the car caught fire, "you can''t cheat me, just like you can''t cheat him on the plane." Yes, even if you can cheat everyone and the world, who can cheat himself... even though the ordinary and boring daily life in the past has collapsed, and once stopped to stay in place, but the child still hides in his heart, shouting that he is looking forward to the extraordinary world. Leaning back on the seat of the car, Fang ran looked at the night sky with brilliance in his eyes, just as he once looked at the prosperous world that he could not reach, in this night, he showed a smile. "Ah The sound of waking up suddenly sounded. At the moment when her mind was interrupted, Fang ran saw Tang Bing wake up with a shaking body. In the dream, the man who suddenly stretched out his hand to cover his mouth suddenly appeared, just when she woke up and opened her eyes, she saw a quiet figure leaning on the chair in the dark in front of her, turning her head, and her voice was quiet. "It''s OK. I''m still there." The next second she found herself covered with a windbreaker, she seemed to realize the fact that she was OK again. Tang Bing rubbed her eyes with her hands, and her voice was pitiful like a child. She wanted to cry: "... Senior... Can I hold your hand..." "well, sleep." Nodding his head, he covered the windbreaker for her, stretched out his hand for her to hold, and watched her fall asleep quickly. Suddenly, he suddenly felt that the gap between ordinary people and participants was really great. Even if they have no ability, they won''t panic and fear when they encounter the same situation, but ordinary people like Xuemei can''t. studying abroad alone and encountering the abduction of that fat man before should be the most terrifying thing for her, but for herself, it''s just a miscellaneous fish that can knock out with one punch, which is very difficult to remember There is such a big gap between the ordinary people and the participants that a "bad person" is guilty of ravaging, abducting and trafficking and directly falling down without waves. Participants have such extraordinary power. Just clear sense of such a gap, recalling that she was saved by themselves, and also had been saved by their own people, just slightly quiet and silent. When you see someone in danger, you can''t ignore it. What can be saved within the scope of ability will be saved, even if it is the "history" in the scene, but... What about the one above that? He has experienced the night garden with plenty of water, the narrow space of battlefield where he met with Valentine, remembering what they said to themselves, looking at the girl who had grasped her hand and was able to sleep at ease, there were still traces of tears in the corners of her eyes. although he made a decision to move forward and grow up quickly, he was still a young man who had just awakened for several months, which was too far away. Fang ran hasn''t thought about it yet. After a series of battles, I felt tired and tired. I slowly controlled myself and closed my eyes, but I didn''t know why I was suddenly in my mind... I flashed past the figure of hopeless and stupid things in the narrow room of the capital city, the queen who quietly achieved glory in the bloody and cruel war, and the queen who had to fight in the night of the destruction of the town even if she was defeated All the nobles, flashed past the child found tonight, who is still hidden in his heart... the enthusiasm to achieve the goal tonight, to do whatever you want, to stay in the maze of foreign countries at a loss, to be touched by people''s doubts, mixed together, let Fang ran hold Tang Bing''s hand and close his eyes, and ask himself secretly in his heart again. "Well, what are you going to do with this power as a participant?" His last hazy thought before he fell asleep. Will you still have that dream tonight... through some kind of connection, it may be nearby. The mechanical soul and the unawakened [dream card] are slightly bright, and the virtual shadow of the silver giant is guarding his side in this night... and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 Hazy had a dream. He dreamed that he was awakened by some super terrifying scene, and then in the darkness around him, he faintly saw a figure sitting there quietly. He stepped on the front of the car and looked at the night sky. He did not know what he was thinking. then he turned his head and looked at the words he spoke softly and held out his hand, which was extremely powerful and gentle power. "Well, sleep." Yes, yes, yes! It''s the strong, quiet and gentle voice! It''s still in the night. It''s only at 4:00 a.m. that a little white fish belly appears in the sky. I think of these things in my half dream and half wake up. Tang Bing is gradually showing his infatuation in the slight shaking of the car... hmm? Wait a minute... & sigma; (? ?) car driving!!!??? "Ah ***The moment his brain realized it was like an electric shock. Tang Bing screamed subconsciously, and then he sat up. He recalled some unforgettable memories of his life. when his eyes widened, he saw that he was driving with one hand... Tang Bing, not awake, stupefied. After a second, she grabbed Fang ran, shaking her hands and yelling: "ah, ah, what are you doing, schoolmaster! Don''t stop... Pooh! Stop it! You road killer, who gives you the courage to learn how to drive with one hand "Sleeping trough! Xuemei, are you sleepless? Do not shake... Stop Then he was running on the field in the white open top bread left and right jump, nearly 30 miles to successfully roll over. The two participants chased all right, but Fang ran was forced to stop successfully by his own person. In a hurry, he thought of the brake function. After suddenly leaning forward and stopping, he turned his head to Tang Bing: "Xuemei, your way of saying hello before dawn is really cool." "That... When I saw you driving... I was careless and instinctive..." when I found that it was my own black dragon, Tang Bing immediately let go, but she was a little embarrassed to admit that she was wrong. When she heard her reason, she looked at her silently and speechless: "Xuemei, what is the image of my driving in your mind that can make you have this A kind of instinct... " then he saw Tang Bing move away from his eyes with a little sweat, and then he couldn''t help but glance at him secretly. Instead, he asked his answer: " er... I haven''t driven a car for 800 years, and I can''t help but feel the steering wheel. I''m a super road killer who doesn''t know his surname... " Fang ran: "I used to be a schoolgirl. Is this kind of image in your mind... thanks to my fear of waking you up and controlling your instinct to drive fast (ss?sssߩߩ) ssssiߩߩߩߩߩ!!! "After all, it''s not a senior. You drive with one hand and wake up early in the morning to see this kind of frightening picture. It''s really unfriendly to the heart..." when Tang Bing finally moved away from her eyes and began to quibble, she didn''t bother to roll her eyes. "Xuemei, I found that your words have become more and more impolite from just now on. If you don''t want me to open bread with one hand, you should let me go." "Ah?" Fang ran was stunned by Fang Ran''s words. After a while, he reflected. He looked down and saw that he was still holding his hand all the time, which seemed to be the source of peace of mind in the dream world... he just raised his head and looked at Fang ran with salted fish in front of him, and his face was speechless. Tang Bing suddenly couldn''t help covering his face for a second. No way! It is not true. The mysterious Prince of night in my dream can''t be a road killer! "Xuemei, I can''t help but see the disillusioned expression on your face. Is it my illusion..." after moving my arm, I silently held a pair of dead fish eyes at her, and then ignited the car and drove the convertible to run on the suburban plain again. If you drive like this, you always have the illusion of a western cowboy. If you look at the road in the distance, the street lights will go out after a while when it is completely cool. the color of the early morning before nightbreak is like dark colored glass, and under the thick night veil, you can see the route ahead as much as possible. You don''t turn your head and ask Tang Bing in a simple voice: "now calm down Have you come down yet? " This sentence is like a switch. At the moment of hearing it, everything last night was recalled in her mind. Tang Bing first trembled a little, and then she held her schoolbag back nervously, she recalled all kinds of crazy and incredible things that happened after Fang ran knocked out the man who kidnapped him. She looked at Fang ran, who had been in the past few days The words of the schoolmaster who happened to meet on the street were suddenly confused and difficult to ask: "schoolmaster, last night... You, what''s the matter with this...???""Why did you get caught in a place like that, compared to your bad question?" "How can I know! I was on my way back from shopping for Mrs. Isis, and suddenly I was caught Hearing Fang ran asked about this, Tang Bing felt frightened and cried out: "what a bad luck! I''ve been careful enough! Ignore strangers and go to unsafe places! Why is this happening? " Looking at her holding her shoulder and trembling all over her body, she did not want to recall the memory of kidnapping and the scene of asking for directions at the beginning. She just looked at her, took back her eyes, and dispelled some doubts in my heart. opening the car door, I saw the schoolgirl who had just separated. This incident itself is too coincident. When she saw Tang Bing for the first time, Fang ran thought that someone had discovered her relationship with her. However, on second thought, if the other party found out, she would have rushed into the supermarket directly. As a participant, there was no need to catch an ordinary girl to carry out unnecessary actions. then, since it was not for her own sake, the reason why Tang Bing was kidnapped by that gangster was only... then< When he thought of the only explanation, Fang ran looked at Tang Bing completely speechless, and he felt a complex look on his face: "Xuemei, you are so lucky... You are so lucky..." "ah! Shut up Like giving up treatment, she scratched her hair wildly, and finally, just like she just came out of the mental hospital, Tang Bing''s hair was dishevelled and her eyes still had traces of crying red last night, staring at Fang ran: "so what was that last night?" "What, Xuemei, what are you talking about?" "It''s the man standing on the roof, and then a lot of things float around him and hit us..." looking at Fang Ran''s calm face and continuing to drive, Tang Bing suddenly felt a little unreal, and began to wonder whether he really saw such a super natural picture, "ah, that, your illusion." And then in Fang ran head also do not turn so blatantly, immediately make sure that he absolutely has no dazzle. "I''m under the illusion of mud Baba! What the hell is going on! Schoolmaster, who are you! Why were we hunted last night! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 In an instant, he grasped Fang Ran''s shaking, but this time he knew that his strength could not shake Fang Ran''s Tang Bing. This time, he grasped his neck very tactfully, "stop stop stop... I said! You ask one by one After a successful attack, Fang ran stopped in panic, and then he turned his mouth secretly: "since it was not light, I couldn''t see the road clearly. Xuemei, you are always making trouble. Do you know that you almost affected my delicate and smooth driving skills." "Fart! I''m going to bump my butt into eight pieces! Schoolmaster, do you have some unrealistic illusions about your own driving skills "You who don''t even have a driver''s license, how do you lick your face to connect your driving skills with the description of being delicate and smooth like silk!" Compared with last night, he had recovered his normal thinking, but he still held a crazy attitude to deny his driving skills. He was staring at Fang ran with red eyes. Tang Bing sat back to the co driver''s position, holding his schoolbag, and then he was silent for a moment. He recalled the scene of his first experience in life, which was the same as last night''s bullshit, and hesitated for a long time The first person to speak is... "schoolmaster, last night that... Was really super ability When she heard that the first question she asked was really this, Fang ran looked at the road ahead and scratched her head for a moment and wanted to answer: "although I want to say it''s your illusion, since you have all seen it, that''s it." Although the wording is a little subtle, but heard Fang ran affirmed that it was not his own illusion, Tang Bing was shocked to swallow his mouth saliva, feeling speechless for a while. After living for so many years, he has always firmly believed in materialism and scientific practice. However, now that the three outlooks are fragmented, the world has become more mysterious than ever in Tang Bing''s eyes. "So who were those people last night... Why did they chase us?" "Well, the reasons for this are very complicated, and I can''t explain many things to you, so you just think that they are the bad guys who come to kill me. You are just affected because you are with me." In the night before dawn, the open van finally galloped on the plain wilderness, the wheels brought out the rolling smoke and dust, and in the distance were buildings with dim skyline, which could only see the dark outline. Hearing this answer, she digested it in her brain. Tang Bing suddenly looked at him with a complex complexion, and looked at him in a timid voice and asked carefully in a low voice: "then... Are you... " don''t show that obvious expression, I''m a student of Beijing University, which doesn''t deceive you. As for my identity... seeing her appearance, she helplessly raised her forehead and sighed Fang ran turned the steering wheel, changed direction and drove slowly towards the road. His collar of his shirt was flying in the wind, and his eyes were floating upward. He thought for a moment: "in terms of what you can understand, members of the official organization of China came to London because of some tasks." When he said that, the tension and caution on his face eased a little, and there was no longer fear and fear. However, after a few glances at him, Tang Bing murmured to himself in a low voice: "those who participated in the competition really lied to me. I said that the existence of such a kind of construction site English, senior student, is not like a learning bully who can participate in international competitions ... " and then let Fang ran, who heard the murmur clearly, almost went into the ditch and turned to stare at her with a face of suffocation and speechless. Xuemei, is your concern a little strange? Normally speaking, you will think of it first... !!! "Are you... Are you also a superpower..." "Well, but I''m in a special situation now, and I can''t show you a little bit of ability to prove it." "So... What do you super capable people usually do? You will be like those guys last night..." "stop." Seeing her face, she seemed to think of something terrible, but she couldn''t control her curiosity. Before she finished speaking, she interrupted her mouth in advance: "Xuemei, although I can understand you as an ordinary person, you suddenly know the curiosity generated by super power, but are you sure you want to continue to ask?" Deliberately half open one side of the eyes, Fang ran squint at her, eyes belong to the mystery of the participants let Tang Bing slightly shrink back. "It''s OK to tell you, but you may hear something terrible that you don''t want to know. As an ordinary person, knowing too much may not be a good thing." No matter how you whitewash it, you can''t get around the fact that he killed two more people last night under the control of overeating. In essence, he was no different from those "bad guys" who had been killed last night. It was a sin to be stained with blood, so she interrupted her question at this time and didn''t let her continue to ask.If you let your sister know this, you will be afraid of yourself... subconsciously, you don''t want to be like that. "Oh, I don''t ask..." she was a little scared by Fang ran, and she became obedient and obedient. Tang Bing still held her big book bag in her chair, but looking at the dim sky in the early morning, soon she felt uneasy voice, as if Fang ran could ease it by talking. She asked in a low voice: "that... Senior, we, we Where are you going now "Go to the nearby road and hike to the nearest town. It should be a long way from London, but we still have to get into the crowd." Although it was different from the previous question, he got a very detailed answer, but listening to his plan, Tang Bing looked at him in a daze: "well, we don''t want to go back to the Embassy After asking this sentence, Tang Bing suddenly saw Fang ran looking at himself speechless. "Ha... From the moment when the other party stares at her, the normal means on the face of the real world have been basically blocked, and it is useless to face the general knowledge of those who participate in... Super ability." with a long sigh of headache, she looks at her with a compassionate expression of caring for mentally retarded children and explains: "the social means of the super ability subject to the government The authority is bigger than you think, so it''s better to give up the naive idea of calling the police as soon as possible, Xuemei. " Tang Bing stupidly listened to his words, feeling that he gradually realized the seriousness of the problem. Br > when it comes to the other side''s face, I will be cheated by the other party''s long-time surveillance, otherwise I will be easily cheated by the reality of the whole world. "There would have been an opportunity to return to China, which could have sent you back, but now it''s not." "Why?" After hearing this, Tang Bing, who was fascinated by his words, asked subconsciously, and then Fang ran looked very delicate and strange. Looking at her, he replied with a speechless voice: "because that opportunity happened before you were kidnapped." Br > " " " , all of a sudden, " " " " " " " " , all of a sudden, feel sad and sad! Do you mean to say... " after sorting out Fang Ran''s words and his own words, Tang Bing suddenly seemed to understand his current situation. Tang Bing''s voice suddenly became startled and unwilling to believe. He pointed to Fang Ran''s words and stammered and began to cry without tears: " would you tell me... I can only act with you now, and because I am regarded as one of you I''ll be chased by those super powers later "Er..." seeing that she was such a stupid girl, she finally reacted, and then she moved away from her eyes and took out the familiar words to try to ease the embarrassment: "well, Xuemei, did your teacher tell you before she brought you out..." "wait a minute... This beginning, ah, I don''t listen! I don''t listen! I don''t listen Tang Bing immediately covered her ears and shook her head and yelled. Even though she refused to accept the reality, still saw Fang ran turn her head and look at herself with a smile of "be strong" and ask her a series of questions about why she was so evil. "What if it''s a fugitive who can''t see a single cent missing from abroad, and at the same time, they''re being hunted down by super powers..." "ah, ah!! I don''t want it! I don''t want to be involved in such a terrible thing! I''m just an ordinary person! Let me out of the car! I Want to Go Home! Schoolmaster, you promised me to let me go home last night When he pinched Fang Ran''s neck again, he grabbed his wrist as easily as a handcuff, "hasn''t anyone told you not to believe what boys say when they coax girls..." literally, Fang ran, who drives a convertible with one hand, looks at Tang Bing, who has his hands under control "No! I cry to show you ''look, a face inexplicable bright mystery smile: "give up, we are grasshoppers on a rope now, and people who get on my car never get off easily!" In the suburbs of London, the dawn is coming, the sky is blooming, and the night is gradually fading. In the open van on the field, a certain schoolgirl and her last stubborn cry are heard... "let me go! Schoolmaster, you are a black car Although the process is a bit tortuous, it doesn''t matter. In short, after the night he spent in the wanton noise,Our magic boy finally found his first companion... in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 "Ah... Ha... Um... Ha... No... no, senior... I really can''t... I really... Have no strength..." his face is flushed, and several hairs are adhered to the sideburns by tiny sweat. Tang Bing feels that he is short of breath, especially in a place which is numb and bloated. Every time I touch it, I feel a little sour and refreshing spreading in my body, finally, I collapsed, Let fangran had no choice but to cooperate with her squatting and sighing: "Oh, Xuemei, you are really weak chicken..." "weak chicken, your sister! I often work as a part-time worker. My physical strength is already very high among the girls, OK? Or you can change another girl to experience the situation last night and let her walk for more than two hours to try! " Sitting on the side of the road, Tang Bing angrily retorts and yells, and then gets so angry that she doesn''t want to talk to him any more: "do you see if her feet are numb and if she has the strength to walk the aisle?" London time, about nine in the morning. On the roadside of a highway, Fang ran squatted in front of Tang Bing, who was already paralyzed on the ground. When she heard her saying this, she felt a little embarrassed, as if it was really such a thing. "In other words, senior students, are you all so good at physical fitness?" Sitting on the side of the road, Tang Bing gasped and looked in front of him in disbelief. He was not strong at all, but he was not tired at all. He said: "you sleep later than me, wake up earlier than me, drive so long and walk so many times, you are just like nobody else "It''s not so powerful. The super ability person is also human, and the physical fitness is just a little stronger than ordinary people." he reached out his hand to pull her up, slowed down her pace, and then shook her head slightly. Walking along the road side of the British suburban road, the fields and wind in the morning were clear, blowing the hem of his nighttime windbreaker Before getting up, every day tired half dead memories. "If I don''t calculate the ability bonus, most of them still depend on the day after tomorrow''s training. At the beginning, I was tired after running more than 1000 meters." "Why is the setting of such a place so normal..." after hearing Fang Ran''s explanation, he mumbled with Tang Bing, who was beside him. Then he said, "what''s your level, senior?" "Now, if you keep running, you can run for about 30 minutes in 10000 meters, but most people should be able to do that." "Per capita Olympics!" Looking at Fang Ran''s ordinary expression with no pride in his face, Tang Bing was stunned. Fang ran glanced at her with this pompous performance. "Instead of caring about the useless, take a quick look at where the nearest city is and how far to get there." "Oh." Obedient and honest, Tang Bing took out his mobile phone, opened the map, and then zoomed in and looked at the map and replied: "the latest word is Swinton, and we have to go... Ah... No, we still have to walk four or five kilometers!" After seeing the distance, her voice suddenly stretched bitter, and then she looked at Fang ran with her mobile phone on her face with a complex expression of tired feeling that she didn''t love. Holding her mobile phone, she looked at Fang ran: "that... Although it seems a little late to ask now, why do we abandon the car and walk so far on foot?" "Are you afraid the other party won''t find you in the surveillance when you drive that kind of convertible?" Deeply understand what kind of people science and technology are, even the most vegetables can donate your savings to the disaster area. When Tang Bing asked about this, Fang ran rolled his eyes and said: "what if I have no driver''s license or passport, what should I do if I''m caught by the traffic police?" What''s more, I have a gun on his meow... "ah, I blame you, schoolmaster! I blame you for driving so fast that the roof of the car is flying "Sleeping trough! Can you blame me! Before I can fly it, the car''s ass is already in bloom, OK Fang ran was shocked by Tang Bing''s complaint, and then she looked at her in silence: "besides, Xuemei, even though there are few cars in foreign countries, we haven''t seen a car for such a long time, and we can''t afford to pay for a ride. I think I''m lucky recently." "what do you think is the reason Why? " Tang Bing: & sigma; (q? Q;)... "er... Cough! Ah ~ ah ~ ah, suddenly we have strength again (stick reading), let''s go quickly Looking at Tang Bing''s change of subject without expression, Fang ran sighed quietly behind her. There were only two people on the road. He turned around and looked back. He didn''t know whether the direction of London was behind him. However, he has left the city for the time being. Although the road ahead is uncertain and the next goal is not known, he is not alone at all. "Ah, learning long, I can''t walk...""Well, shall I carry you..." ... ... Swinton is a small town in the southwest of England, about 130 km west of London. The biggest feature is that there are many multinational companies around the town with large-scale manufacturing * *, such as Motorola, Nokia, etc. The central street of the town is clean and tidy, with pedestrian streets and some relatively large shopping places, as well as a few small museums, history museums, diesel locomotive museums, etc. In addition, there is nothing more, but for Fang ran, compared with a large city like London, it is this kind of small town with no six storey residential buildings. Most of them are low and flat houses, spacious streets and comfortable people. This kind of foreign characteristics can give him a real feeling of leaving China. "Ah, ah, I''m so tired!" Then in Swinton''s town center, under an open-air parasol outside an afternoon tea restaurant, Tang Bing was looked at by the wooden round table. His whole face rushed down and patted on the table top, making a long sound of waste people drying up, inexplicably, there was a sense of vision... arriving in Swinton, it was nearly noon. Just after solving the lunch problem, he bit the straw of some fruit tea Make complaints about the face of Tang Bing, who asked me, " ," is that my fault? I always feel that when I first met you, the younger sister you are now painting, " ... Well, in general, it is still lovely, but I always feel a little bit more. No, it''s more like the meeting I just met, (_ "How can a girl be as open to people she just met as she is around her acquaintances, and the schoolmaster is a boy..." What do you mean by me? I''m a boy, and do you dare not press your face on the table to talk... she looks at Tang Bing in silence and looks at her reply without moving, Fang ran opened his mouth: "it doesn''t matter if you are so... and then I saw Tang Bing, who was slapped on the table, turned to one side, and uttered a shriveled salted fish voice: " anyway, the worst and most humiliating side of my generation''s call last night has been seen by the senior students... I still hear you clearly "Ah, when you were in the car last night, you seemed to cry while crying. I was still a..." "Rua! rua rua Before he finished speaking, Fang ran saw that Tang Bing, who had been exhausted, came back to life in a second. His face was red and he was crying. His hands were covering his mouth and shouting: "forget it! Forget it Tang Bing, just now, has obtained the most humiliating and dying black history in her life... she has been able to predict the future. As long as she thinks about last night''s events before going to bed, she will immediately grab her head with both hands and wriggle on the bed like a maggot. Br > "if you don''t want to buy a little bit of history in front of me again, you can not rely on me to buy a little bit of history again! According to the routine, if I am alone, I will be caught by the other party, or be entangled by some gangsters. " but as soon as Fang ran said this, Tang Bing immediately jumped up from his position, and then turned his head and whispered in a low voice: " schoolmaster, I''ll go with you... " Xuemei, your crisis warning ability is too strong Are you so distrustful of your own luck... "well, let''s go first. It''s not that we can''t turn over the roof at night." He had no words in his heart. Fang ran, who agreed, remembered that he couldn''t find his way in the daytime, so he had to look to the roadside. the road signs with foreign characteristics, many pointed horizontal signs on an iron pole pointing to all directions, tried to find words like ''shopping''. "Is there any sign over there... " general Commodity, general merchandise, " then, when he searched through a pile of letters for a long time and found no result, he didn''t forget to take his unfinished coffee. Tang Bing, who bit a straw, glanced at him with standard pronunciation, and then looked at him with a look of disgust: " if you don''t know such a simple word, how did you get sent to foreign countries Do you have a job? " "Er... This... Say so many letters, can Xuemei recognize it at a glance...""Please, schoolmaster, although I''m very unlucky and I was disgraced by you last night, I''m also a person who was recruited to Beijing University by English anyway, and a person can take care of his home travel expert..." at the same time, he could see through the unexpected look on Fang''s face. Tang Bing said with a dull face and a habit of biting coffee, then turned to be excited "Let''s go, let''s go. Over there, I''ll take care of the shopping! You have ten thousand hearts, schoolmaster Looking at the schoolgirl who was in a state of mind at the moment of shopping, the bright red Donald Duck''s coat was carrying a schoolbag and bouncing around pulling herself in a direction, Fang ran suddenly looked at her back and found that he looked down on Tang Bing because he was worried. She thought that after experiencing the danger of last night, she would be uneasy, afraid that she could not follow her own actions. But now it seems that she is more sunny and stronger than she imagined. "Ah! wait! Fuck! Oh, no! Schoolmaster, I still have classes in school today. What should I do? " "?) Q (desperate)!" Fang ran, "... well, I take back my comments just now... ... after the replenishment of materials, it is almost dark. Br > , in order to prevent people from running out of water and electricity in the previous night, she also spent the whole night searching for the portable food. Finally, he took all the things. He was clearly a participant, but he felt tired for no reason. Suddenly, he was tired and found that he was a student sister. His physical strength was really good... from the beginning to the end, Tang Bing arranged all these things by himself. Whether it was priority or cost-effective, he just wanted to stay hungry, and most of them could not understand English It''s a perfect solution. Looking at the schoolbag and tent in your hand, suddenly there is a sense of vision in the RPG that you and your new partner go to the shops in a new city first. in your mind, there are bar reading tips like FC pixel games and narration in black and white boxes... [your RPG game [main task update: find a way to solve the simulation scene] [branch] Looking for companion characters: (1 /?) Finished] [your Chubi Xuemei has joined the team] and then prompt that "simplified Chinese" and "map index" have been unlocked... just: emmm... well, it''s quite vivid. "Say, Xuemei..." "stop! I don''t want to listen to you, senior, the devil series of questions! Especially now that I have been in such a situation! " All of a sudden, just started a conversation, Fang ran was interrupted by Tang Bing''s vigilant face, and then his hands clasped his head disorderly. "Ah, no, I want to say, Xuemei, you can see that you have joined my team now..." "what team is doomed to roll over?" , "don''t interrupt, I mean, it''s strange to call you a school girl, but you feel too serious about it," said, and in the middle of her speech, she began to make complaints about her silent expression. She then looked at her with novelty and interest: " " so what''s the name of the rock candy? "No "Er... Second, I still think it''s a good name..." when Tang Bing''s expression and voice had no emotional fluctuation, she just slightly blushed and scratched her cheek with a slight regret. "That''s what I thought before I met at least three dogs with the same name." Looking at her angina pectoris, she turned over her head in a complicated tone, and then she gasped and sighed: "OK, it''s called gourd." "Ha!? Why? " Tang Bing looked at him with a puzzled face, and then saw Fang ran holding his chin and nodding his head carefully: "because I like to eat ice sugar gourd, so it''s so decided, Dawa!" "Bah! My big baby, your father! You are a gourd! Your whole family is full of gourd babies Hear this words angry to jump up to hit him, Tang Bing is angry to face square ran neck to pinch. In the evening of Swinton, the young man in black windbreaker is responsible for holding all the things. The young man in black windbreaker looks at the girl with red coat in front of him and rushes towards him without any threat, just like a young couple who starts to fight on the way to date. it''s just the next second. Originally, he intended to put out a hand to block her, but suddenly his scalp is numb and his hair is suddenly rising!!A breath burst into the perception of the moment, he directly covered Tang Bing''s mouth, regardless of her panic resistance to embrace her, flying into the nearest bush by night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 In the evening, the sky is dim. Fang ran, who is not far away from the shopping mall, suddenly covers Tang Bing''s mouth. Without any sign, he holds her and pours into the nearest bush! "Oh The sudden action let Tang Bing open his eyes and want to exclaim. In his heart, he was flustered, thinking that Fang ran was a beast and instinctively wanted to push him away! "Keep quiet!" By her hands touched the wound, a burst of intense pain in the trembling, Fang ran forced to hold down the voice of light cry, and then eyes surprised to look at a direction of the night sky! just now, as like as two peas, he sensed the smell of a strong participant in the edge of Swinton Town, , and exactly the same as he had just fled to London to catch up with at night. Did... Catch up!? Why!? How did he find this!? Covering Tang Bing''s mouth and pressing her under her body, both of them were hiding in a corner of the Bush that the street lamp didn''t shine on. At this moment, their bodies were tense, their brows were locked, their eyes were lowered, and their looks were unbelievable. One end of Swinton. On the roof of a hospital building, the material is unknown. The special clothes are like scales, clinging to the body surface. The tight muscles of the whole body do not exaggerate to form a streamline shape. It seems that the explosive force is like some kind of "wild animal." Ignat stands in the darkness of the edge of the building, overlooking the small town which has entered the night In terms of sexual appearance, the narrow and sharp eyes overlook the town, all the buildings of restaurants, schools, residences and hotels are divided into panoramic views of their respective areas by the road. When he heard Fred''s report at the meeting, Ignat immediately chose to return, but it was still a step late! A C-level and a B-level are missing as if they disappeared. In a short period of time, they lost two key members in London, and most importantly... the dark energy crystal was taken away! The fire broke out of thin air from the surface of his body, burning his clothes and coat, but did not damage the layer of "scales" pasted on his body surface. Recalling the top secret area of a corner destroyed in the deeper underground space, it was a defense that he could not break through without a secret key! Ignat looked down at Swinton, squinting his narrow and dangerous eyes, searching for any abnormal human breath. He recalled the description reported by Lena and keffith last night: it is clear that the breath is weak enough to be like ordinary people, but can suddenly burst out with A-level fatal blow. However, since he didn''t kill two people, he chose to escape, which means that he was constrained by some reason, and another companion who was reporting with him... the flaming fire was burning on one side of Ignat''s sleeve, which was lifted up by him in the dark. It was easy to guess the current situation. His figure jumped from the roof of the building, and the violent air was blown off The fire left only a touch of ashes and cold words. "You can''t escape." ... on the side of Swinton city center, the trees near the mall. He was still and did not even dare to breathe too hard. Tang Bing, who was suddenly covered with his mouth, looked at the night sky like a warning vulture hunting, and showed an unprecedented serious look. With a careful sense of breath, Fang ran grabs Tang Bing''s hand and quickly gets up at the moment when he realizes that Ignat doesn''t come in his own direction for the first time. Even the car gives up and rushes directly to the dark and hidden field at night. His words depress his quick mouth: "we''re overtaken, let''s go!" "Ah?!? after hearing Fang Ran''s words, he felt a sense of crisis and was worried about whether the road to Birmingham would be smooth. Tang Bing did not think of the sudden crisis. he suddenly recovered the same six spirits as last night. He ran in a direction and asked in a panic: "that schoolmaster We''re going to... "leave the city first!" The sound of footsteps was so fast that he dragged Tang Bing away from Ignat, and at the same time, he did not have time to explain more. pedestrians on Swinton street were surprised. When a young man pulled a girl to a poorly lit street, he turned his head and looked at the night sky behind him, slightly frowned, and his eyes flashed with urgency! Oh, no! The other party chased faster than expected, although he had tried not to waste time, but still did not have time to try to send Xuemei back home! He didn''t expect that the other side was chasing so hard! Just one day, it was transferred to a more powerful combat force, and even traced to their own city! "Learn... Master! I can''t run... Is it dangerous for us to be caught up After running for less than 10 minutes, his breath has become short in his stride. Tang Bing, who has not had a good rest since waking up in the morning, only feels his legs weak and weak, his throat burning and gasping,After hearing this, Fang ran did not have any joking words at all. He said clearly and confidently: "will die." Along the way, he picked the place with the darkest lighting or no light at all, and ran quickly in the night of Swinton town with Tang Bing''s wrist. He walked through the commercial square in the central business district, turned left and right, and rushed out of the city along the shortest route! The urban area of Swinton town is not large, and it is only about 3000 meters from the shopping mall near the city center to the edge of the city, but it is still not the distance that an ordinary girl can insist on running down. "Ah... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha, learn... Senior! No way! I really... Can''t run! " Breathing is like a bellows. Tang Bing can''t support her legs or throat any longer. When she runs down, she gasps and shouts, at this moment, Tang Bing feels that even if she really stops to die, she can''t run. When she felt that she stopped and heard that she was out of breath, Fang ran released her hand without hesitation, and then when Tang Bing felt that she couldn''t breathe, her brain was lack of oxygen, she was confused and thought that Fang ran was going to leave her. When she saw the dark figure in front of her, she held her back without saying a word, and her voice was calm and cold like a changed person " " grab me. " At the moment when she felt her body leaving the ground, Tang Bing was slightly stunned, and then fangran took a deep breath, gritted her teeth tightly and held back the sharp pain from the side of her abdomen because of her tight body, and ran towards the edge of the city in the night! He has no ability. Even if he runs with fangran''s strength, he can''t support him for a long time. What''s more, he is still injured at the moment, but in the current critical situation, he has no choice! Perhaps it would be safer to leave Tang Bing alone in the city crowd, but Fang ran did not dare to bet. He did not dare to bet that the other party did not know that Tang Bing was related to him, or that he did not care about the existence of ordinary people, because once the situation was misjudged, he would let Tang Bing fall into something more terrifying than kidnapping! He can''t afford to gamble. He ran out of the business district, ran into the streets next to the single apartment buildings, ran behind the walls and the pitch black grass, Fang Ran''s breath became thick, his eyes flashed hard, and his abdominal injury made his strength fade faster. Every time he turned over a wall or jumped over a family''s yard, the pain would make him pale, But without saying a word, they kept on squeezing their physical strength to run forward. After more and more greening and fewer and fewer houses, they finally reached the edge of the city. "Schoolmaster! Are you still... Ok But in these few minutes, looking at Fang ran holding himself has not stopped, always feel that his face seems to be getting worse and worse, Tang Bing is flustered, guilty, bewildered, tears in the corner of his eyes, worried and afraid tone. While panting, Fang ran shook her head, calmed her breath, put her down, took a look at the direction where they had escaped from the city, and then looked out of the city. Under the night, we could see clearly that it was a plain grassland, if there was a satellite map, we could see the outskirts of the south of England, which were basically adjacent to each other Original. And right now, in the northern part of Swinton. Clearly, the figure leaped over the roof, but no one could see it. Ignat stood on the workshop of a factory and took out a device to start it up. The light projected from it a three-dimensional Swinton map. An area circled by color on it had been offset, which was automatically generated by comparison. After analysis and comparison, the calculation direction was pointed out, Ignat looked at Si On the outskirts of Winton''s southwest, the long, narrow eyes squint with cold colors. "Over there?" Then, the machine with arcane glimmer gathered on his body, and the armor with magic light inside appeared. Different from the third generation of Leonidas'' leg pushing armor in the national war, what appeared on Ignat was the more powerful Austrian weapon - the first generation of driver! At the moment when the armor was started, the people passing by could only hear the sound of air shaking. On the roof, a figure suddenly crossed the air! At the same time! Fang ran, who had been relieved, was suddenly stiff. Then he grabbed Tang Bing and yelled: "run Then he ran to the outskirts of the night, and at the same time, he was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it! You''re exposed!? So suddenly... Why, it should not have been... pulling Tang Bing to run across the flat and open plain grassland outside the UK, feeling the crisis that was getting closer and closer behind him. He was surprised to think so, and then the flash of light in his mind seemed to suddenly realize something! "Do you have any strange things on you Far away from the city, running in the dark plain grassland, ran in the square ran to Tang Bing suddenly yelled asked.Last night, he woke up from a short rest for dozens of minutes. He used the night to drive around all the towns along the road, trying to drive far away from London. He abandoned his car and walked until it was near daybreak. according to the density of British towns, it is absolutely impossible for the other party to accurately find his own Swinton, which is more than 100 kilometers away from London It must be traced by some means. "Ah!? No... no... I only have money and mobile phone, and my schoolbag is full of my own things...! " However, he has not calmed down from the sudden escape just now, and now he hears Fang ran asking himself in the escape. Tang Bing, who is at a loss, is crying out in a panic. let Fang ran, who is holding him, feel a little frozen in his eyes and think rapidly in his mind. You can''t have something on your body that can be tracked by the other party. But Xuemei was rescued by herself in the kidnapping, and she can''t be chased by the other party... HMM!? Isn''t it! At the critical moment! Fang ran suddenly realized that he was the first to exclude the possibility, he actually has a thing, may be tracked by the other party! Fleeing on the grass in the dark of the night, Fang ran took out the strange ball with black liquid inside. His eyes opened slowly and incomprehensibly, and then he bit his teeth in the tangle of no extra time to think! Do you want to throw it away!? Since the other party spared no effort to catch up with her, this may be a very important thing... but now the situation is... there is no time to think about all the advantages and disadvantages and the possibility of winning, but perceiving the breath behind her is approaching at a high speed, and then she has a look at the limp figure around her and the small shadow on the top of her head, and knows the wrist that has no time to hesitate Lift up and plan to go far away... eh!? Just at the moment when he wanted to make a move, Fang ran was stunned and looked back at Tang Bing''s side. Tang Bing''s head seemed to take advantage of the fact that he had just been in a hurry and suddenly had something more... then, before he could respond, he only heard a happy cry that seemed to find something delicious. "La meow ~ ~" A small black shadow sprang up with a swish, and ate his "mission prop" in order to escape successfully www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 In the dark plain, the wilderness outside the city is dark. When the plan to go to Birmingham ran aground and jumped off the road to hide and escape, but was exposed in an instant, the dark figure of the youth raised his wrist and prepared to throw the "strange ball" out of the night. in the dark, the bewitched creatures who did not know how and when they would appear here in the dark waved their tails and made happy calls, 1 Stuttered off the dark crystal. "What...!" Seeing the moment of the appearance of f-233, there was no expectation of such a picture in the crisis. He was incredibly stunned. Even if he had the ability, he couldn''t catch him. at the moment, he had to watch it and eat his only "chip" to get rid of the crisis. No, wait a minute! Since it will appear and take the initiative to eat... That is to say, it is the same as making dark world crystals with "Chuang Pai"? If we can make use of its ability just like that hunting scene... but what it ate this time is not created by its own magic power, will there be the same miracle... for a moment, my mind flashed wildly, and I saw the meow who was fed by myself and should still be on that island suddenly appeared, and finally understood him last night Where does the faint sense of familiarity come from when you get that "strange ball"! "Learn... Master Tang Bing, who gasps and gasps, looks at this moment blankly. He is surprised that his steps have stopped. However, f-233, which has eaten dark energy crystal, has a strange luster on his soft body in the dark. then he looks at the two figures in front of him, or chooses the side he likes better. "Ah, meow!" Stretch the first call very spiritually, hit Fang Ran''s leg. After being bounced back, she was full of food and rolled on the ground. I was surprised to see if Fang ran was exposed to light just now. In the next second, I will see... the system prompt follows! [because you are selected by f-233, you have obtained - [data deletion] -] [due to the choice of f-233, you are granted the permission to realize "birth" once. The duration decreases with the difficulty of implementation, and the effect is stable, stable, irreversible and unchangeable] born? The information of unknown meaning appeared in front of the vision. After a try, the ability was still unable to use. The sense of crisis was approaching and there was no time to continue thinking. It took only a second for Tang Bing to continue to run forward! Swinton''s South residential area is half empty. I don''t know how many people in their own homes all hear it. A high-speed hum rings on the roof, pushes the door one after another, and looks up in surprise, but nothing is found in the sight. Optical camouflage covers his body in the night. The propeller of the driver''s armor sprays pale blue photon particles on his legs and back. The dragon blood from the Dragon speeds up Ignat''s speed again. he looks down from the sky along the general direction of the dark energy crystal feature movement, his eyes searching for the target coldly, and finally determines that he is in the dark field outside the city, The deep and decisive utterance. "Naive, do you think you can escape?" The driver of the first generation accelerated again, his figure directly into the suburban plain! Damn it! Are you still chasing me!? He ran away in the dark wasteland with Tang Bing. He felt the strong breath and quickened his speed towards his own direction again, and then he lowered his eyes slightly. although the dark energy crystal that may be tracked by the other party has been eaten by f-233, before that, the other party has already locked his general position, and he can''t escape from the other party''s large-scale search So. Can''t help it... to figure out these things, she slowly closed her eyes, took a long breath, and then stopped running away. "Learn... Master..."? Are we going to stop running Tang Bing, who has been trying to keep up with him as far as possible, sees that he stops suddenly, wiping sweat and gasping with fear, "don''t be afraid, he''s coming for me." Then he saw Fang ran turning around and looking at himself. He held his shoulder, his eyes were serious, and his words were quick: "listen, you are running behind me now, go to the nearest city and try to fly back home. They won''t have time to take care of you. The sooner the better, there is this for you. In case of meeting bad people on the road, they will use this to scare him They, " watching him explain his next things, even considering the safety of a person walking at night, he gave himself a pistol, and finally patted himself on the shoulder to urge and comfort him in a joking way: " remember to go to our department''s foreign teacher after returning home. She will help you solve all kinds of difficulties in studying abroad, and reimbursement of car rental fees and air tickets. " But looking at him to stay alone, Tang Bing immediately or almost cry out of fear. "Schoolmaster... Then you...""I said I''ll buy you time, so don''t look back and run." Tang Bing, who was pushed to the front, saw that Fang ran picked up the corner of his mouth and said the same words with a smile again. "Don''t worry, I''m a super power." Then, as he ran forward with tears, he saw his last figure disappear in the night... ... looking at Tang Bing''s back, feeling the increasingly dangerous breath, covering the wound on one side of his abdomen, thinking about the maximum extent that he could do now, he took a deep breath and looked up at Swinton''s loss the temperature in your eyes gradually rises. At the moment when you slowly exhale all the air in your lungs, you will lower your body and burst out into a full speed rush to the left far away from Tang Bing! The hem of night Bureau windbreaker was pulled up by him in running, like a night crow gliding on the grass! When he pulled it far enough away, he slowly stopped and stood still, looking at the lights on the other side of Swinton city. the small black shadow emerged from a crack and began to circle around his legs happily with his tail. "You little fellow, you pick such a time to make trouble for me again." Every time she looks at the f-233, she is always infected by it, and then she laughs at her helplessly. but even though he said that, he knew that even if he threw away the dark energy crystal and delayed time, he would not be able to escape. Maybe it was right to let f-233 eat it, and maybe it was the effect with unknown meaning. If you liberate yourself Looking forward to the night sky, feeling that the figure is coming soon, Fang Ran''s hand appears with the pretentious giant moon hunting, standing on the field of night, his eyes flashed with enthusiasm, and his mouth slowly drew up a noisy arc similar to that of that night. It''s not the same as before, now we can clearly feel this point and hear another tender voice in my heart to urge me to do something! Go as a participant! Do something that belongs to the participants! In order to protect the girl who meets by chance, even if she is seriously injured, she has to stay to fight for time. Facing the enemy alone, this kind of thing sounds very handsome... when she looks up and smiles and expands, the light wheel boundary which separates the outside world expands rapidly, and then hides in the dark. In a faint neighing, a fire ball flies from the night sky, holding the moon god Hunting huge bow body sweeping, the sharp bow blade cut off and spread the flame, revealing the burning reflection of the fiery eyes! Isn''t it that you''ve thought about breaking the boring routine countless times? The open and flat night field is like the decisive stage in the story. Standing on the ground with a huge silver and white bow blade, the dark figure looks up at the dark blue figure of mechanical armor in the air, and the body surface is red and flaming www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 "You were the one who missed the net that night?" It is quite different from the B-class oppressive feeling of the former underground space. The sharp contrast between the dark blue of the Olympic weapon and the red flame makes the impact strong. In the middle of the night, the figure of human beings with special ability has been completely exceeded. The burning coat under the arm pinches out the residue of Mars! In the dark field covered by the light wheel, Ignat''s long and narrow eyes coldly looked down at the figure in front of him, looked at the dark figure holding a huge bowless blade, and spoke calmly and coldly: "if you don''t want to die, you can hand over the things and tell us what happened in the simulation scene "Ha, this is really sweet, but..." listening to him speak the Chinese language that he can understand and the cold words above him, he just looked up and laughed at him wantonly. The night wind on the open country in the UK disordered his hair and showed his eyes warming. "I promise you won''t get anything tonight, and..." "it''s better to wait until you fall asleep." Hoo - the flames on his whole arm burst out, and Ignat''s face, which was red and blue, looked cool and did not fluctuate at the same time, and his voice was dangerously lowered. "It seems that you can''t cooperate without using force." "Oh, force..." similarly, he lowered his head and chuckled, holding the figure of the moon god hunting in the night breeze plain, and his clothes were lifted up, then he suddenly raised his fiery and wanton eyes. The dark terror opened his blood red eyes at the same time behind him, and the huge mouth of the horror smile opened. In the moment of the black air, ignate''s eyes shrank slightly, he heard the man standing in front of the monster The young man was hoarse and wild and wantonly yelled: "if you can do it, then you can have a try!" ... ... ... "ha... Ha! Ha ha ha ha ha ha He had difficulty breathing, his legs were sour, and his throat seemed to be burning hot and dry. The figure in the dark field without light was running in panic. He didn''t know how far he had run. Until he had no strength to control his balance, he fell down on the grass. At the moment, Tang Bing tried to resist the impulse to cry out of fear, but still showed a look of incomparable uneasiness. Helplessly, she looked up at the darkness that could not be seen. Without being around, a person''s fear swept her whole body. "No, I''m afraid... Mom... What should I do..." the words were crying and the thoughts were confused. Although Fang ran told him what to do next, Tang Bing lost all his usual action power for a moment, and he couldn''t help thinking of "I am like this" when he thought of Fang Ran''s fighting for time and leaving him alone in the rear It doesn''t really matter if you patronize yourself, such ideas as "will the senior student be caught", "he won''t just die like this" and so on. "Call the police... It''s still the alarm..." finally, in the confusion of thinking, she still takes out her mobile phone in surprise, but the mobile phone that has not been charged since last night has been automatically turned off, and then Tang Bing, who even lost her communication means, was stunned in despair. The next second she saw a huge white shadow rush in front of her! Once again, the arcane weapons catch up with the bow blade of the moon god hunting. The friction sound is sharp and sharp, and sparks are splashing everywhere! There is no gaudy fighting at close range, and the blade heats up in the tit for tat impact. However, the huge gap in physical ability makes it unable to be regarded as a close match at all. a huge force strikes, and the moon god hunting and arms are thrown apart together. Only two attacks will lead to a fatal downwind again. However, when the body is unstable, just lowers his eyes In front of him, red and blue bloomed around his body at the same time, holding out his hand and shouting: "gluttony Boom! The jagged black mouth suddenly gnaws near him, making a loud sound like a gate. It seems that he anticipated this scene. Ignat, who did not pursue at all, was activated with maximum power at the moment when the driving armor bounced away from the hunting of Luna. in the night plain blocked by the light wheel outside Swinton, the dark and terrifying monster bit out the pit on the ground, and at the same time, red Red and blue rendering of the figure again rub the edge to avoid! The thruster spews out the dark blue particles and drags the firelight into the night sky. Ignat aims down at the trial in his hands. This weapon, developed by the palace of the night based on the concept of Herschel''s Royal declaration, separates the orbit of arcane from the upper and lower parts of the blade. Although it is only the independence of science and technology and mystery, the increase can not reach the height of white wings, but on the arm In the next second of the burning flame, through the connection of arcane magic array, the speed and destructive power of "greeting" are far higher than those of the beginning of "greeting". The mercury bullets shoot down and Snipe in the sound of sound explosion! On the surface of the dark "doll" which suddenly exists on the night plain, there are several ripplesThen the night was quiet. The zigzag smile''s frightening gluttony gradually faded away, revealing the figure standing inside him. However, his breathing was disordered, several wounds from previous rounds remained on his arm body, and there were many burning marks on his coat during the night game. only the eyes that were staring at Ignat were still not cooling, but still burning. The situation is very bad. If you don''t have [drive card] or [power card], you are not your opponent at all in close combat. The opponent seems to be the type with extremely strong physical ability. besides, there is no short board at all! Clenching the moon god hunting hand, Fang ran looked up at Ignat, who was not injured in the air. The propeller of the driver''s armor spewed out the blue light and held the blade of the flame filled gun. If it wasn''t for the existence of overeating, I would have been unable to resist with a fatal attack every time, but even so... when the other party has already known the way of overeating attack and can''t hit a top B-level participant in such a open terrain, I''m already in an overwhelming disadvantage! And... bang! The flame is charged, and the tail of the flame is dragged by the mercury bullet enchanted by the arcane array. The air is stagnant in the air. The black body of gluttony looms in a moment, and then the figure of the young man standing behind is revealed! Fang ran knew that in order to get back that thing, Ignat would never let himself go easily. As long as he had any idea of escaping or driving gluttony to fight back against him, would have such an attack directly towards his unprotected self! It''s troublesome... instead of trying the doomed useless and meaningless attack, he just stood in the same place holding the moon god hunting, facing Ignat equipped with two Austrian weapons in the middle of the night. As expected, he did not have the ability to rely on overeating. Was it too hard to deal with the top participants in the B-level hierarchy... "don''t you give up? Even if it is strong but too extreme, in your words..." suspended in the air, Ignat held the trial and looked down at him from a high position, and his words did not fluctuate. "It''s just a desperate struggle." "Oh, it''s not that you can''t even deal with the people who are fighting." With a smile, Fang ran looked directly at him and opened his mouth. Although he saw the strength of the top class B participants from the perspective of ordinary people, he had already taken off his mask, and he was still the demon on the ice sea after all! However, no matter how strong the B-class aura was, he could not be affected. The blazing heat in his eyes never subsided, and his straight face rose up in the field. "I said, you won''t get anything tonight." "Arrogant guy..." his narrow eyes depress the danger, Ignat''s voice is cold and merciless, but looking at the faint air distortion around fangran, he is still alert, can''t break through, all his attacks will be invalid at the moment of contact, driven by the figure of the young man, he can appear dark from anywhere without any sign Monsters are definitely A-level means of unidentified body. after experiencing the breath in the huge mouth from a close distance, Ignat knew that it was a terror that could not be swallowed by hit! "It''s you who are arrogant and arrogant..." thinking about what to do next, Fang ran looked at his mouth with a low smile, then locked his eyes on his figure, and recalled the materials that had been startled before the national war. "I remember you, Ignat, who declared to win the B-class war for Wang Ting in the last national war..." bang!!! "No suspense lost to the magician." Even if the shooting suddenly stopped in the air in front of him, Fang Ran''s words did not stop. It was just like Ignat, who fired the gun with his anger rising, only his eyes became colder after hearing this sentence. "If you think this kind of boring provocation can make me lose my mind, it''s too naive, but..." his face is more and more dangerous, and his body surface is flaming, and the pupil in his narrow eyes is gradually turning into vertical pupil. While his real ability is activated, his voice is lowered. "You did cause my anger." "Let''s talk about something interesting. Though extreme and slow, why did you let go of the two people who were chasing you last night when you had such a means?" In his long and narrow eyes, like the red pupils of some kind of "beast", ignate coldly fixed his eyes on the dark figure not far away, and his tone was meaningful and chilling. "Not only exposed his cards, but also left hidden dangers, including the fact that it is impossible to defeat me at the moment, but I am still waiting here." Hearing his cold words, Fang Ran''s face did not change, but he held the hunting hand of the moon god and shook it slightly."I heard that there seemed to be someone around you..." like hitting the prey''s hole slowly, the pupil of the dragon''s blood lifted, and Ignat looked down at Fang ran from above, and then said in a calm voice: "where is she now? Is she right behind you?" Then the moment the voice falls down, the driver pushes forward and accelerates. Ignat''s figure instantly throws aside fangran and rushes towards the direction behind him! "Stop him!" Seeing that he had guessed this, he ran directly towards Tang Bing''s escape direction, but before he had time to hesitantly turn around and drive the gluttony to shout, then his eyes opened wide to see that Ignat did not chase Tang Bing, but turned back to his own back. Oh, I was cheated by the speed and words of the other party''s sudden burst of dragon blood, and the situation of mutual standoff was suddenly broken. This idea has not ended in my mind. At this moment when there is no protection of gluttony, instinctive moon hunting is in front of me, "naive." At that moment, when he saw Ignat''s pupils, he felt a burning pain in the next second, and then before the moment of consciousness became dim, he saw a brilliant color like the sun www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 The night is heavy. When countless people in Swinton are still laughing with their families and embracing their loved ones, the unknown suburban wilderness and the blockade of the halo border, the extraordinary figure of body surface burning fire with the dark blue across the sky, and then in the moment when the dark terror monster left the youth, the dragon blood burst out in the body, bringing the speed of a flying dragon, and instantly folded Back to his back! "Naive." Looking at Fang Ran''s flaws in order to prevent him from catching up with others, Ignat spat out cold words, part of his arm skin dragon, directly against the bow blade of the moon god hunting! Without the protection of gluttony, Fang ran, who was unable to resist Ignat''s attack, could not resist Ignat''s attack. Dancing on the edge of life and death, Fang ran could not help the other party''s deadlock, because Fang Ran''s own flaws were broken instantly, Fang ran, who was hit by this attack, wanted to recall the gluttony, but felt his consciousness was out of control. Damn it... it''s more troublesome to solve the other party''s problems than expected. Seeing his own attack work, although he didn''t have much pride, he could not do anything just by overeating. Ignat was still a little awe stricken in his heart and told himself to be careful. Then, at the moment when he thought that Fang ran would be brought back to London, there was a sudden change! "Roar ---!" The white quadruped beast is entangled in the current and turns into the whirlpool of charging. The magic power lingers in the turbulent flow, and the vertical pupil shrinks slightly, and Ignat''s abnormal arm draws a fire mark, at the moment of resisting, vertical pupil sees a figure rushing to the place where it is, abandons the moment of defensive reflexion, and the "return" of divine space coordinates starts, Yi Gnat''s final pupils flickered with rage, and there was a shiver in the clenched hands of his scaly hands. "It''s... Space transmission..." looking at the empty wilderness in front of him, he stops his ability and slowly calms down the restlessness brought by dragon blood. Although endless anger is surging in his heart, facing the space transmission that can not be traced at all, Ignat looks cold and calm, and has disappeared from here after a glance. Now, the night plain stops in the distance The stagnant DARK monster, with blood red eyes and serrated smile, "looks" at itself, and the sight of half of its body disappearing in the dark is a bit strange. However, he frowned and didn''t care. Ignat turned to withdraw the halo and return to London. and then he saw the monster in the distance appeared in front of him in the last second, which was more than ten times bigger than before. He slowly opened his "smile" which had swallowed half of himself, as if he had been behind him all the time. His eyes widened in horror. At this moment, Ignat understood why he had such a deadly attack and was extremely slow, because most of the time, his prey did not run. The body couldn''t control its movement. It could only watch itself being swallowed. The dark monster had a completely different horror from that just now. It brought a strong death and almost choked Ignat. then he stood still, his eyes widened, and he looked at the serrated mouth, which was about to bite off his head with a smile, female People''s trance crazy laughter, faintly from the dark in front of me, frightening and terrifying. Although there were some old words and sounds, Ignat barely understood the general meaning, and then he felt cold. "If... A little bit more, I''ll kill you..." ... ... ... the consciousness is hazy, like a boxer being Ko or a ghost on the bed. Half asleep and half awake, even if Fang ran tried to tell himself to wake up and recover quickly, his body was still frustrated, as if he didn''t listen to his command. Oh, if you get caught, you will be in trouble... is Xuemei ok... what should I do next? In a series of chaotic thoughts, just like a dream is awakened, just like in countless words like bubbles in the water, you can hear the real sound on the water. "Schoolmaster! The schoolmaster Slowly open your eyes, blurred vision slowly focus, Fang ran first saw a group of colors gathered into Tang Bing''s slightly nervous face. Yeah? Xuemei??? Suddenly, the giant bow blade of the moon god hunting appears in his hand, drawing a semicircle and sweeping, crouching like a beast, guarding everything, "hissing...!" However, the next second, a sharp pain came from the arm and abdomen at the same time, let Fang ran take a breath of cold air when he could not hold the bow handle, and his eyes were shaking and shaking. "Ah! Schoolmaster, are you a rabbit! Just wake up and want to hop, OK See him immediately empty go down gritting teeth to the ground, one side of Tang binglian hold him anxious worry concern voice.The right hand is still not very active. The main reason is that the fierce action of the previous battle made the abdominal pain more serious. He breathed heavily and waited for the pain to be reduced to the scope that he could bear. with the support of Tang Bing, he sat on the ground, looked at the scene of the nearby night forest, and looked at the school girl beside him, with a surprised and puzzled look. I didn''t get caught!? "Schoolmaster, don''t scare me, you say a word, you will become a vegetable, I will die of guilt!" But Fang ran was speechless, her eyes were in a daze, and she thought that his head was stupid and shook him. Tang Bing suddenly cried with a face of fear: "I haven''t talked about my boyfriend, and I don''t want to take care of you all my life..." when I was amazed at the current situation, I was still moved by Tang Bing''s words. I thought that the girl still had a conscience, but it was bad to hear this sentence Fang ran, who was choked to death, sighed helplessly: "if you don''t stop, I will let you take care of you for the rest of your life..." a word made Tang Bing''s face turn suddenly, stop shaking his action, full of hope and concern, come to him and look at him: "Schoolmaster! You''re all right! " "Why am I here?" The voice gently opens the mouth, as far as possible breath is stable, does not touch the side abdomen rib fracture wound, Fang ran looks at her to ask, and then sees Tang Bing a face to cry the puzzled look. "How do I know, schoolmaster, you''d better ask the" ghost princess "later... Princess ghost??? Hearing this childhood memory pop out of her mouth, she was stunned for a moment, and then in the next second, I heard some quadruped beast running. The mane with golden stripes fluttered smoothly, and the phantom beast silver wolf seemed to come out of the story. The light spots floating around her body slightly illuminated the dark forest. "Bones, tendons, ligaments, internal organs... Compared with the serious injuries just healed all over your body, rib fracture and arm fracture are the lightest places to be injured. In this state, you can meet the top B-level opponent..." Fang ran was slightly surprised to see a figure jumping off the back of a beautiful silver wolf, and his blue eyes looked at himself with questioning: he said "There is a limit to being brave and not scheming, or do you want to die here?" A totally unexpected figure appeared in front of her, and then she recalled that there was a flash of brilliant gold just now. Her eyes were stunned and she was surrounded by blue ribbons in her simple and slim white coat and inner skirt. when I saw her last time during the national war, the two men poured out their cards at the intersection of the city of London in the simulation scene Wing and Luna hunt the full battle of light collision. At this time, Fang ran reflected who the "ghost princess" in Tang Binggang''s mouth was. He looked at the eudemon silver wolf who was guarding the biological form. He was very surprised that what appeared at this moment was his old opponent in the C-level war. out of control in his mind, he first thought of some pictures that could not be described. At the same time, Fang ran was stunned and looked at the elegance in front of him Her name is remembered in my heart. Osfia leguen... the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 Her brilliant and soft blonde hair was tied up. If it was not for a giant silver wolf who was beyond reality, she would be more like an aristocrat out hunting in her boots. Looking at the moment that osfiya appeared here, Fang Ran''s expression "Ka" suddenly stagnated. She saved my life? As for Fang ran and osfeya, they can definitely be regarded as strangers. At the same age, they have reached level C at a young age. They have been recognized as the most outstanding new stars by all. Therefore, in the C-level war of the national war, relying on intrigues and traps to deceive, and with one''s own strength, he was able to defeat the two C-level opponents on the other side. He should have shaken the audience after the first world war with osfeya, put down their prejudices, shake hands and even sympathize with each other, and become the special relationship of competing strong enemies "At this moment, I can''t extricate myself from" I can''t do anything at this moment ". I had to draw my knife at the last second of playing handsome. as a result, I would have cut off her chest clothes... hearing her cool and slightly critical words, I suddenly thought of this idea in a cold sweat. Because of the disappearance of the" insurance measures ", he even remembered the last scene of the C-level war The temperature on her face made me feel unable to look directly into osfeya''s face. In addition to the previous bombing of the building and the fact that she has saved her life, now she just feels embarrassed and can''t breathe. "You... Why are you... Here?" Distracted and stunned, he didn''t know what to say. He had to ask the question and then moved his eyes subconsciously. "Last night, I sensed that there was a fighting atmosphere in London, and I thought..." speaking of this, osfiya''s words stopped, and the various light spots floating around the huge Silver Blue illuminated her figure. After going to London and chasing her here, her blue eyes were focused on the scarred situation: "but I didn''t expect to see myself alone and dare to rush The reckless guy who went into the other base. " "There was a little accident about this..." hearing some blame in her words, Fang ran remembered that what he had done last night was some hot blooded answers, some weak and sighing answers, but in addition to rescuing Tang Bing who happened to be kidnapped, he failed to solve the two C-level who dared to chase him last night, and was arrested by Ignat for this To the flaw was almost caught, the rest is still in his expectation. "Unexpected enough to provoke an opponent across a rank?" "That..."! It was because he wanted to let me escape... " holding on to a body full of scars and scorching marks, Tang Bing felt that it was necessary to explain his nervousness when he heard the accusation of osfeya, and then he was calmly looked at by his blue eyes... " eh Instantly felt that he was not the opponent''s retraction, but behind him. Xuemei... Can you give me a little more advice... helplessly, she stares at her wasteful sister, and just wants to explain it. She sees that osfiya is silent without opening her mouth. Then she lets go of this topic and turns to him and asks: "now it''s your turn to answer me. How can you be here?" "This is because... MMM When she heard that she would really ask why she was in England, she just wanted to open her mouth to answer. Her breath involved the wound of her side abdomen and ribs, and her eyebrows turned pale. "Ah! Schoolmaster, are you ok? " Looking at his pale face and inhaling cold air because of his injury, osfiya looked at Tang Bing, who was worried about him. Then she appeared a small cross with dim light on her hand and threw it on the grass beside him. then she turned her back to them and walked aside. Her voice was calm and clear: "use this to get close to the injured place." Looking at her back not far away, she stretched out her hand to hold the shimmering cross, which was marked with a string of English and R2 signs. Unlike the vitality of recovery, the interior is the holy and devout healing energy, the one-time mysterious side item developed by the palace of the night - traveler''s ward R2. In fact, it is very common for ordinary participants to carry one or two items like this with them. However, they have the ability to create a brand and their strength is always fluctuating. They have not experienced these things. Although it seems that the self-esteem is very high and hard to get close to, is it a good person to be surprised... he didn''t care about all kinds of wounds. Holding the cross close to his arm and side abdomen, he clearly felt the pain drop. He was stunned and relieved. This really owes her a lot of gratitude... "is that... Schoolmaster, are you ok... Fracture..."When osfiya went not far away, Tang Bing carefully looked at Fang ran and asked. "I''m ok... Don''t worry. It''s not a serious injury to the participants, that is, the super ability. What''s more, I made it myself before I met you. You don''t have to blame yourself..." in retrospect, when I faced Ignat''s omni-directional strength, I relied on overeating and fighting like walking a tightrope, then I breathed out my breath. I was a little distracted and replied, but I can see Tang Bing looked at him more carefully and tentatively: "is your head OK "Why do you ask..." "Because you are laughing..." listening to her words as if she was swearing, she was speechless in her heart. Then she saw Tang Bing''s face worried about crying and replied: "it''s too late for a normal person to cry..." am I laughing? When she said this, her eyes were stunned, her eyes blinked subconsciously, and she touched her face in a daze. She just recalled the fight with Ignat just now, and found that she was really laughing. She shook her head and left the child from the bottom of her heart. She felt the same emotion as last night, holding the cross to relieve her injury. This time I looked at her, her voice was slightly slow, and still there was still a weak feeling of hurt. "Are you OK, Xuemei?" "After I separated from the schoolmaster, I ran all the time in a panic. I didn''t know how far I ran. Then I met... The man... The senior..." Tang Bing knelt down beside him, shook his head, looked quietly at osfeya''s direction and replied, then pursed his lips. Although still afraid, I still spoke honestly: "sorry, I''ve caused you trouble..." Although Fang ran said that he was coming to pursue his enemy, he knew that it would be very inconvenient to take his own burden with him, and he even needed to make his own behavior to stay and fight for time. -"If it turns out like that, I''ll help you get time to escape." thinking of what he said in the early morning, comforting himself by touching his head, and fulfilling his promise in the evening, and recalling his sense of redemption and the ease of holding his hand when he knocked out the kidnappers last night, Tang Bing whispered in a very sincere and serious voice. "Thank you for saving me again..." but after finishing this sentence, she saw that Fang ran scratched her cheek in her eyes and changed her tone of voice in a funny and perfunctory way. "Ah, you said that, in fact, I wanted to throw you down, but it didn''t seem to be of any use to throw you away, so it''s better to let you run quickly and not drag your legs next to me..." Tang Bing, stupefied... "( ? Aha! liar! liar! Give it back to me. Schoolmaster, you big liar! Give me back what I was moved just now Hearing Fang ran say this kind of words, Tang Bing immediately threw it at his back in anger. Fang ran, who had resisted the dragon blood alienation attack, said: "well, go to the left a little bit." Although he knew that he was a wounded man and didn''t use much effort, Tang Bing was still very angry when he heard this. He was very dissatisfied and looked at him, pursed his mouth and deliberately accentuated his tone, "hum!" Then he moved to the left. His face has gradually turned bloody. Although he has not fully recovered, it has basically not affected his action. After all, the Arctic is so seriously injured that he can run around and catch people. Since he accepted the unlimited burden, he has found himself very good at jumping with injuries. "In other words, is that your acquaintance?" the incarnation nurse girl is beating Fang Ran''s back, but she still can''t resist her curiosity. Looking at osfiya, who is not far away from her, she looks like a spirit, which makes Tang Bing''s voice marvelous and envious: "foreign beauty AI... The first time I saw such a beautiful and beautiful person in a real person... " " Yeah... Well, it''s pretty... " I don''t know if all the girls like to care about this, but after hearing her words, I took a look at osfiya not far away, and I replied with no response, I just felt my side abdomen and felt the injury, and then I thought of the end of class C war At that scene, my heart beat faster and I moved my eyes away... "what kind of dull reaction are you, senior! You''re not interested in that kind of peerless beauty. You''re not... Gay! " But for Fang Ran''s insipid reaction, Tang Bing, whose attitude was quite shocked, was somewhat unbelievable. Her eyes suddenly filled with suspicion. When Fang ran tried to get up, she sighed helplessly: "most of the looks of super capable people are beautiful men and women with super high appearance, and you just see a few of them."It was only after she said this that she realized that osfiya, with soft and brilliant blond hair, had a look far beyond ordinary people. However, in the night fighting world where the appearance only depended on other characteristics, the "maid" who could best reflect this smile, elegance and mystery had never been surprised by his younger generation. It''s not the time when he first came into contact with the world of night warfare a few months ago. "Bah! You are a gourd Fang ran stood up and tried to move his body slowly. Tang Bing looked at his face and murmured in a low voice: "so, you are also a super ability person. Why do you look like a plain and ordinary person..." Fang expressionless however:... Hulu, don''t you think I am now You can do whatever you want if you are hurt, right... you are silent about this poignant question and regret for a second why you didn''t throw her there just now, rub your eyebrows and sigh helplessly: "in a word, you can stay here for a while, and I''ll ask her something." "Oh." Listening to Tang Bing''s honest consent, she slowly walked to the place where osfeya was not far away. She was close to the edge of the forest. She looked at her long skirt and looked at the night of the country plain. The huge silver wolf was quietly guarding her side. this scene is full of fantasy and beautiful. The soft and bright blond hair was slightly blown by the night wind. Hearing the sound of Fang Ran''s footsteps, osfiya turned to look at him, which was easy to move. But his exquisite shirt had a noble emerald bow tie. His figure was reflected in his blue eyes, and his voice was calm. "Is the wound healed?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 "Well, most of it''s OK, and the rest doesn''t affect the operation." She raised her arm and moved her arm. Under the dim light of the light spots around the silver wolf and the quiet night wind, she looked at the elegant and elegant dress, and the golden haired osfeya sighed. She didn''t expect that she would have a day to say such things to her. "Sorry, thank you very much this time." "Nothing, just as I owe you in the war." What do you owe me? Hearing this, Fang ran was a little puzzled, because if the moon god hunting did not aim at her, the other party was the same. He really did not understand what osfeya owed himself in the national war. When he was grateful, he moved away from his sight and did not explain that he was reminded to escape from the collapse of the building. Facing the figure in front of him, osfiya was only endlessly unwilling. The eyes of Argos, magic coordinates, biological weapons, and even the white wings of zero riding were taken out, but they could not defeat the young people in front of them, clearly, they were still in front of their ancestors... "and this is a big help to you." "No, the energy will disappear after the one-time mysterious items are used. You can just deal with them." Fang ran handed her the cross on her hand, and then she saw the blue eyes of osphia looking at her mouth: "now it''s just a common cross." "Yes..." "compared with this, why are you in..." "ah... Wait for this question first." Hearing her saying this, she put the cross into her pocket, then she raised her hand to interrupt her questioning, and looked at her frown slightly. She said, "can you please send her home before you talk about business?" "It was my schoolgirl who was studying in London at the same school. When she escaped from the manor, she accidentally rescued her who was just kidnapped. She was also involved in this incident. If you pay me, you can solve as many things as you like." Then he glanced at Tang Bing''s position behind him. "Hulu" is holding his knee and looking at the stars, and peeks at it from time to time, wondering what the two "super powers" are saying. "If you are both the official participants of Europe, you should have a way to arbitrate." Although I only met for the second time, I felt her "will" in the C-level war, and she felt that she would not refuse to save others. "I..." but unexpectedly, when I heard him say this, I also looked at osfiya of Tang Bing. I didn''t know what was complicated in her blue eyes, and finally I refused: "sorry, I can''t do it now." No way? Fang ran was stunned by the unexpected reply. He didn''t expect that osfeya would reply like this, but he noticed the look in her eyes, it seemed that she thought of some expression and murmured in disbelief: "Hello, you should not..." seeing his expression, osfeya looked at him, and then looked slightly off Head, the tone is clear and cold, there is no tone, but you can feel the strong fluctuation hidden in it. "Yes, communication is blocked, teachers can''t be contacted, and the ancestors or adults are included in the hunting list by the forces they belong to. When a person is trapped in Britain, he can only hide in hiding." his blue eyes are lowered and his expression is quiet. But as he clenches his hands, the silver wolf lowers his hair and gives a soft voice of comfort. Osfiya''s eyes are clear and cold However, "in this absurd situation, laugh if you want." It was in front of this person... but I didn''t laugh at these things. I just felt that the situation was even more troublesome than I imagined. My face was complex and deep and said: "what is going on now, your royal court?" "You haven''t answered my question. Why are you in the UK?" Hearing this, her fingernails pressed out red marks on her palms, but osfiya still looked at him calmly and asked him not to be outdone in the conversation. "The means that Coruscant wanted to break away from was because I was intercepted, and an accident happened, which led me to be transported to the outskirts of London and chased by those people all the time." Regardless of the other time, Fang ran sighed and directly explained the reason, then looked at osfeya''s eyes with a query, but when she heard his answer with that name, she lowered her head slightly and remained silent, then raised her eyes to him, with a complex tone, and said the words that made Fang Ran''s mind stagnant. "The royal court has been occupied." ... ... outside Swinton. The night wind was cool, the plain was dark and dark, everything was normal, as if nothing had happened.His body has been fixed in place for a long time, but Ignat felt that he had not recovered from the fear just now. The Dark Monster and the terrible words of women haunted him like nightmares! Obviously, there is a dragon blood that can control the fire, but it is always cold. Until a moment, the power of mind control subsided, Ignat regained control of his body, and then the driver''s armor lit up again, and the flame burned on the surface of his body, he covered his neck with his hands and breathed in horror. What was that just now!!?? Although it''s not clear why the horrible woman''s voice didn''t kill herself, Ignat was sure that it had something to do with the people who escaped from the simulation. The expression on his face changed gloomily. Finally, Ignat took out the contact device and slowly restored calm. At the moment of communication activation, he said in a cold voice: "I have agreed to your conditions, but in any case, I want to get the current situation of the simulation scene from his mouth." On the other side of the communication came the reply of arrogance and low smile. "You won''t regret it." At the moment of hanging up the communication, his eyes were scornful and cold. Ignat looked at the cubic machine in his hand, frowned and pondered over and over again. He still gnashed his teeth and started another communication, and slowly ordered to open his mouth: "send out all the people from all over the country, centering on me so far, to search for the whereabouts of his little girl." "Do you still need to send that trash as bait?" "No On the outskirts of the night, Ignat looked into the night sky and recalled the figure that had just escaped, and his words were cold. "Open the underground gate and let those experimental objects out." ... ... ... "the royal court is occupied In a forest in the southwest of Swinton, when he heard this sentence from osfeya, Fang could not believe it in any case. He quickly calmed down and said: "no way. It is less than ten days since the beginning of the national war. How can such a large-scale official force like the royal court be... " don''t judge easily in the form of your Chinese counterpart. " After interrupting Fang Ran''s words, he was still unable to suppress his astonished words. Behind him stood the eudemon silver wolf, and osfeya looked at him in a slightly raised skirt: "the size of the royal court is based on the respective local forces of each country in Europe, all of which abide by the alliance rules formulated by the palace of the night, and are responsible for the responsibility of leadership and decision-making." "so they belong to the local forces in their respective regions Of course, all of them are members of the royal court, but there are not as many people as you think This is the first time I have learned about the power of European participants. The more I listen to her, the more serious the situation will be. "Now that one of the leaders of the royal court, klossos, has defected..." "if he can communicate in the name of the royal court and be included in the pursuit, he is responsible for commanding the local forces in all regions of Europe, and those key members directly under him at the top level should have betrayed all of them." then he opened his mouth, and oshiya''s blue eyes drooped and said what they were doing at the moment The status quo is also the status quo of the participation forces in Europe as a whole. "Now that the outside world is not aware of the betrayal of Coruscant, and the official participants of various countries will still follow their command now," "the enemy we need to face is the whole royal court." The moment I heard this sentence, I suddenly felt a heavy sense of pressure! What was brought about by the previous national war was more and more beyond his imagination. It was not the personal rebellion of klossos, nor the abnormality of some royal courts in London, or even his plan to covertly expand to the whole territory of Britain after learning of the existence of the Association... now that the whole royal court has become an enemy, what he feels is "what It''s a night war world sweeping across Europe! Although there are still a lot of doubts from the mind, but from the mouth of osfeya to learn this fact, flashed in his mind before the ice sea figure, suddenly aware of a key problem. "What about the night palace?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 Listening to the amazing facts learned from osfeya, Wang Ting, as an official participant in the whole Europe, has been occupied. Now, once again realizing that the incident has escalated, it is suddenly startled to find a key problem. "What about the night palace?" What''s the night palace doing!? As one third of the overlord in the night war world, it is higher than the royal court in Europe. In this case, as long as the palace does something... "I don''t know..." knowing that he will surely be surprised at what role the Palace is playing in such a big event and why it doesn''t act. However, the blue eyes are slightly moved away, and the quiet voice of osfeya is not very clear Willing to admit it in front of Fang ran. "No night palace, like midnight in Asia, is completely divorced from the real world and becomes a symbol. Even though some of the zero riders have their own areas of responsibility, they rarely interfere in the affairs of the royal court." "I can''t get to know that level of things because I can''t get in touch with teachers." Hearing her answer, I recalled that she had not been exposed to any information about midnight at a higher level in the night Bureau. It was not surprising that Fang could not help but speculate that the palace was not aware of the fall of the royal court? No, no... in A-class war, the super standard combat power of the 20th riding suddenly appeared, and it is impossible for the night palace not to know that, that is to say, it''s just that you don''t know it yet... in this way, I noticed that from a title in osfeya''s words, I was curious and asked: "your teacher?" Blue eyes glanced at him, and oshiya raised her snow-white face in a calm and serious voice: "the seventh riding Saint clausel in the palace of the night is my teacher." The 70th rider?? Hearing this familiar name, Fang ran was stunned and flashed back to the siege of the North Pole before he sank into the ice sea. One of the opponents that the dark and noisy figure faced was controlling the huge cross constantly smashing into the ice layer, which brought him a lot of trouble. The white skirt holding the holy silver cross twinkled with the holy female figure. "I''ve answered what you want to know. Now it''s my turn to ask you!" Looking at Fang ran for a moment, she was stunned and lost her voice. Oshiya lowered her eyes and raised her clear voice. "Why are simulation scenarios blocked? Ancestors! What happened to Mr. arctur, Herschel, and others who participated in the national war? " All these worries and doubts were thrown out, blue eyes in the emotional waves to look at the only figure of the youth who knew these. Osfiya blamed herself for her inability to bite her lips. "What happened after the war..." "I just want to ask what happened in the war." Listening to her series of questions and more complicated information, Fang ran felt headache. He recalled all kinds of abnormal places from Wang Ting''s candidate to Claudius''s sudden appearance during the national war. he sighed helplessly, and then looked at osfiya with complicated eyes. "After the A-level war started, klossos suddenly attacked another A-class player in your royal court. After being stopped by the 20th riding disguised as you, he somehow won the control of the simulation scene, using space blockade and dropping the observation room to contain people living in the residence." "before I was sent out, the interior of the simulation scene had been covered with yellow fog Fullness, whether it''s our night game or your royal court people, are trapped in it now. " Control of the scene is seized and the observation room falls down! At the moment of hearing this fact, osfeya''s blue eyes widened slightly, and worried about the appearance of her face, she immediately asked her question: "what about the ancestors? Ancestor, is she in danger? " "Ancestors..." Stunned by her urgent questioning, seeing Fang Ran''s puzzled expression and realizing his own urgency, osfejawey calmed down and reinterpreted his opening: "Aurelia Leghorn is the one who defeated your night game magician in the B-class war." "as like as two peas," ''s eyes were wide open, and he looked at the white face of osfayas before looking at the blue eyes. It was exactly the same figure as she had seen one hundred years ago. , and looking at it carefully, she had a certain likeness in her posture and temperament. "I can''t explain it to you, but she is an ancestor in the history of my family." Looking up and down on the face of the opposite sex, osfeya, who was not used to it but didn''t show it, slightly turned her head and explained. Fang ran suddenly pressed her forehead, feeling too coincident and sighing: "Oh, it''s OK. You don''t need to explain." Don''t say you don''t have to explain. He knows the reason better than osfeya about Leghorn. Even the "reason" is in him at the moment"I''m sorry, it was too urgent when the war room fell down. I don''t know what happened to the people in your court." Fang ran looked at her and answered with a slight sigh, shaking his head. At that time, he was trying to save all the night people and stop Coruscant. He did not pay attention to the situation on the other side of the royal court. "So..." her clenched hand was more forceful, and oshiya lowered her eyes, and then returned to her coolness. "Do you have anything else to ask?" "If you had been involved in the national war, did you know that Coruscant would rebel? What were they planning?" Blue eyes gave him a calm look, and oshiya turned around and said: "I learned and began to assist my ancestors when I was called up for the national war. The instructions I got were just waiting for the arrival of arcane in London and taking something from the manor." something? After noticing this message, her eyes moved, and then I saw the last look of her beautiful eyes before she moved away from her eyes. "And because of what you did last night, the information I got from sneaking in there was no use." His body stopped suddenly, and a slightly embarrassed look appeared on his face, and then he saw osphia, who had turned away, spoke faintly: "as for the betrayal of Colossos, it is said that it is a omen from the apocalypse, but even the Lord arcane has been unable to believe that the sudden betrayal of people who have been guarding this land for decades in Europe will really happen. facing the huge silver wolf in front of him and the edge of the forest at night with all kinds of light spots floating, osfia lowered his eyes slightly quietly. "No one knows why he did it, or why he did it." But no matter what, I will stop showing them! After learning this fact, Fang suddenly drifted away. He recalled that through the vision of Haiji and Mullin in the simulation scene, although he made the observation room fall down, he didn''t have a ferocious look in his eyes, and he was not like a person who would betray for selfish desires... on the contrary, it reminded him of the one in the narrow room of the capital city A man. Wait! At that time, there was also an association to intervene. In the end, my eyes widened a little. Originally, I thought that all the love and hatred I saw in the memory of the wasteland were all hidden in the capital that night. but at this moment, I suddenly felt as if I had discovered something deeper... but there were so many things in my mind At the same time, Fang ran was stunned to see that osfiya turned around and took the silver wolf to leave. "Where are you going?" Subconsciously asking questions did not stop the other party, but she heard the voice of osfeya as usual. "It''s none of your business." Hit a soft nail, Fang ran suddenly some dumb, and then looked at her delicate elegant back, had no choice but to directly open his mouth to show his intention. "I mean, don''t we act together now?" As like as two peas of fell, this sentence finally stopped oswalya''s footsteps for a while, but only seconds later she saw the bright golden figure and turned her face to perfection. ''s blue eyes had the same color as that after the C class war. "I refuse." It took nine hours to think about the subsequent setting and development of this chapter''s influence www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 "I refuse." The voice of the standard pronunciation is clear and pleasant, with a sense of etiquette from the upper class, delicate appearance, white and golden hair, standing in the light of the forest and silver wolf, if he has not become a participant completely, in the face of such a distance from him, he will feel nervous and speechless. But... "no matter you or I are in the crisis of being chased by those people now, it''s better to act together in any way." hearing her refusal, I always feel helpless. For a moment, I put aside the thought of this incident and the attack against the water, and then I looked at osfeya, who stroked the neck of the huge silver wolf, and spoke directly: and May I ask you why? " "Being able to catch up with Ignat means that your whereabouts have been exposed. It''s too risky to act with you who broke into the other party''s manor last night, and..." give me a reason to accept. Osfiya''s blue eyes turned around and did not let her see the look in her eyes. She bit her lips slightly and jumped on the back of the silver wolf. The last sentence was like Whispering slowly disappeared into the night. "It''s just your power. I don''t want to use it." Then he left the dark figure of the young man, standing on the edge of the forest by surprise... northwest London, underground of the manor. The people gathered from the castle at the headquarters of the royal court are busy. The underground space of the hall has been covered by the wreckage. The huge damage left by the short battle last night can still be seen. hang up the communication. The C-class who survived from the gluttony last night listened to the voice of a companion on the communication channel. "The leader''s position has been captured. The space transport node is connected." "Yes." A series of preparations have been made, but for the next thing to be released... No, maybe it''s weapons. As a participant, he still hesitated, but recalling the dark terror on the highway last night, he still gave the instructions with a cold voice. "Open the gate! Activate space transfer! " The second the voice falls, the ground of the underground space of London manor booms!!! When the crisscross rectangular lines are opened heavily, a void which occupies two-thirds of the whole underground space appears, and the ground deeper than this underground space rises! In more than 50 bio cabins, non living bodies with humanoid form awaken from the inside, and various kinds of armor are loaded on them by mechanical arms, then the space transition agreement is allowed to pass, and after a steady buzz, all the "weapons" in the biological cabin begin to transmit! West of London, south of Swinton! In the dark and dark field, the figures slowly stood up and searched with the center of the battle as the center. The pace was unusually steady, and the dark blue started by armor was lit up all over the body... ... ... the fantastic and beautiful giant silver wolf had already run away and disappeared in the depth of the night forest, but the whole person was still a little dull in the same place, all the time Wait for a few seconds before the stupefied return to God. Er... She shouldn''t be angry because I cut her clothes... she walked back to the forest with a few guilty faces in a helpless way, holding a schoolbag and leaning against a tree to look at the stars. Seeing that he had some headache and supporting his forehead, she blinked strangely: "what''s the matter, senior student, a failure to seduce her sister?" "It''s OK. I got a little bit of bad news." And don''t talk nonsense, Hulu. Speechless, sighed, and Tang Bing make complaints about the sitting on the side of the tree. First, he grabbed his leg as a bunker and then sneaked a glance. After he was behind, Oscar FYA was not there. He immediately asked her curiosity with twinkling eyes. " ," she is also a super power. Wow, that white wolf is so handsome! Beauty and beast! Schoolmaster, schoolmaster! Who is that foreign beauty! What''s your relationship! And how did she go by herself Seeing that she has been blinded by the beauty and gossip, koala grabs her legs like a koala and raises her head quickly. Fang Ran''s helpless hand knife gently taps on her head. "Don''t think about it. She''s the opponent I met in the international competition, because she has some prejudice against me for some reasons..." "Ai ~ ~ ~" it seems that the brain has made up something. Don''t look surprised. Bing lengthens his tone and blinks his eyes. "Schoolmaster, you scum haven''t given up the setting of international competition." "Hulu, do you want to fight?" "Bah, you are a gourd." Expressionless and holding their own legs of the school sister mixed a few words, touching the cross in the pocket, although alleviated the injury, but can not ease the fatigue, for what happened tonight and know the fact is a little busy.Would it be better to try to go to Birmingham Airport in the afternoon... No, no, considering the premise of being tracked, the situation may be worse... but in any case, meeting osfiya tonight is a helpful thing. Thinking of learning from her about the royal court and the night palace, Fang ran gently pressed her eyebrows and shook her head helplessly. Although it was helpful to understand the current situation, she always felt that there was no specific action target for the next step. however, since it was such a big "thing" sweeping across Europe, it was impossible to rush into these two days, and everyone in the bureau should be OK, Fang ran didn''t care. Anyway, he had to find a way to send Tang Bing back home. He turned around and said: "let''s go. Although we don''t know where this is, we''d better go to the nearest town first. Hulu, you don''t want to sleep outside directly." "All said, you just... Ah... Ah ~" only when you turn around and walk forward, you can hear Tang Bing''s retort. Suddenly, there is a weak and sour tremor, and then you hear her fall and pat on the dry leaves. "Ah... Flat fall, gourd, can you not add this silly and useless attribute to yourself?" Seeing Fang Ran''s face pressed down with one hand, he sighed and supported himself from the ground. But just now, Tang Bing''s legs were sour, swollen and painful. Tang Bing was so ashamed and angry that he could not help himself! I don''t call it gourd "What''s wrong with that?" "The leg is not strong..." but after seeing him squat down helplessly, he still answers in a low voice. "Well, you''ve been running for a long time, haven''t you? Pull up the bottom of your trousers." "Ah!! What do you want to do...! " Dong - a hand knife hit her head, looking at Tang Bing''s obviously crooked expression, she looked at her speechless and sighed: "what do you think? If you don''t rub your muscles now, you can''t even walk tomorrow. As for your thighs, you can''t run any more. Just bear with it." "Oh..." listening to his own experience, he thought about his special situation that even his life was threatened. Tang Bing struggled for a moment. He was still slightly red and pulled one leg of his trousers down to his knee, but finally he buried his face in his schoolbag and moaned in a low voice. "I didn''t expect that the second time in my life, I was ordered to take off my clothes by the opposite sex, it was actually to roll up the legs of Leggings... " don''t say such strange words all of a sudden, and is this the second time After noticing Fang Ran''s speechlessness and surprise, she remembered Tang Bing, who had no way to pretend to be forced by her black history last night. She turned her head behind her schoolbag and murmured: "the first time was that my teammates asked me to take off the third class a I just found..." Fang ran: "I don''t know what to say to her. I watched Tang Bing pull up her pants with one leg Legs, you can see that they usually have good exercise, the exposed legs are slender and tight without any flesh, but there is a ring of red rope on the wrist of the foot, which is inexplicably... More than a girl''s "charming". But Fang ran found that he had no fluctuation in his mind, and even wanted to drive (literally). Why... it''s probably because Hulu always drives (deep meaning)... "hold on." "Ah? Holding back what... " while thinking about the reason, she sighed helplessly. When Tang Bing was still in a girl''s shyness and didn''t respond to it, she recalled her" tendon splitting and bone breaking hand "in the summer vacation, and then pressed her calf muscles, her fingers suddenly forced! "MMM Let Tang Bing sit up straight, eyes round stare! The feeling that can only be described as "stimulation" made her cover her mouth with a distorted expression. Then in the next few minutes, in the forest at night, there was a can call. "All right, so you can at least go." Fang ran finally got up and clapped his hands with a sigh. Then Tang Bing, whose face was flushed, collapsed and collapsed with tears in his eyes. It was easy for some impure people to think of strange places to go... "I should not go out at night. If I didn''t go out, I would not be kidnapped If you kidnap, you won''t meet you... As long as you don''t meet you... " in the" treatment "that I really cried out just now, I experienced the unprecedented sour feeling in my life, and fell into the collapse and constantly talking about Tang Bing. At this moment, I jumped up and cried and frantically smashed at Fang ran!"I don''t have to suffer this! What was that just now! They told you to stop! I''m still working hard. Are you the devil "Oh, is it really effective to jump up..." and I said, don''t say such strange things. "OK, now that you''re ok with gourd, hurry up and go." Ignore her small fist punch you back, just patted the windbreaker shoulder, so said, let behind Tang Bing angry staring at him, wiped the corner of his eyes, forced angry hum, and then obediently followed up. Accustomed to the vast territory of China, when you come to a "small island" like Britain, you will have some biases in judging some geographical conditions. It is only the size of a province in the south of China. For those who are very active, it is not difficult to cross the distance. In addition to driving in the countryside last night to discover the various cities and towns close to quite dense, but again found that the country does not seem to have any vast mountains and forests. In particular, he is now in the southwestern part of the island of England, shuttling through the night, only a dozen minutes before he could see the edge. "Well... Ha... Ha... In terms of schoolmaster, are you not as handsome as that foreign beauty and can be used as a calling animal of transportation?" It''s just that old firewood gourd behind him is getting tired. "My one will probably only use you as a vehicle on top of your head." I don''t know how many helpless turn around, looking tired and boring, but I have to face, don''t use Tang Bing on his back, Fang Ran has nothing to say. "Sure enough, I shouldn''t go out at night... It''s clearly said on TV that there have been kidnappings in London during this period of time... Why am I so unlucky..." watching her fall into self doubt and regret again, I heard Tang Bing''s news that London was not peaceful recently, but helplessly supported her forehead without too much concern. In her heart, she counted down three... Two... one. "Ah, ah! Schoolmaster! All blame you! All blame you! Why did you let go of that beautiful woman! With her, at least we don''t have to walk all the time! Let the girl walk alone at night! Schoolmaster, are you still a man Looking at Tang Bing crying again, she threw her fist at him, and sighed at her reason that she had already started to be "hungry and unscrupulous": "please, she is not an ordinary person, how could..." in the middle of that, the words suddenly stopped! At the moment of being stunned, Fang ran looked at a direction in the distance behind him, and felt the fighting atmosphere coming from there, showing an incredible look! It''s hard?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 At the edge of the forest exit, Tang Bing, who was originally complaining about walking again with the hammer, suddenly looked at a direction in the distance. His body was stunned, and he stopped immediately for fear of disturbing him. He asked carefully: "what''s the matter, schoolmaster?" "Hulu, do you want to take advantage of me to wake up some crow''s mouth or pass on my bad luck to others..." then hearing Fang Ran''s words quickened, and their looks returned to the seriousness and urgency they had been attacked before. Without turning around, they asked themselves quickly! "Is the gun I gave you still there?" "Ah? Ah! In... In... Ah But before Tang Bing finished turning over her schoolbag, the dark figure in front of her picked her up and rushed to the nearest dark road with her exclamation! It was because of work delay that he drove away impatiently on a342, a suburban road in England. the man heading for the party at browham''s parents'' home was complaining about the tedious and boring life day after day. He would rather ask a lady or stay at home than at the next family party, on the dark road illuminated by lights He suddenly saw a shadow, turned over from the edge of the fence and rushed to the middle of the road! Bird!??? Wondering if the high jumping black figure is a huge crow, subconsciously slamming the brake the next second, he felt the rear door was forced to open, accompanied by a girl was thrown in the fright cry, the cold muzzle of the gun against his back brain, he heard the other side''s resolute and cold voice! "Don''t look back, drive! Do as I say "Anything! I can give you anything! Please! Don''t kill me Unable to understand the language, the whole body was stiff, frightened and trembling. At the first time, he raised his hands, until a girl''s slightly stuttering translation sounded behind him. He couldn''t help but start the car again and drive in one direction at the fastest speed! Then, after spending the most difficult minutes in his life, he felt that the muzzle behind his head was withdrawn. The other party suddenly pushed the door open and flew over the guardrail, rushed into the dark wilderness and disappeared! "Thank you for your help." Listening to this English thank you, I have never dared to look back to confirm whether someone really pointed a gun at himself, which made everything just happened seem unreal as if it was an illusion. he just looked at a coin thrown by the other party as taxi money before he left. He found that he had never felt the beauty of life so strongly... ... ... ... cloth A forest just outside Langham. The originally silent darkness was suddenly broken, the dead leaves were crushed by the rushing sound, the light spots of all kinds of elves emitted faint light, and the huge silver wolf shuttled through the forest night! "Tour, over there!" The golden hair figure on the silver wolf''s back, blue eyes, slightly surprised to see the darkness behind the woods. She''s being watched! As an outstanding player in Level C, and with a base card such as zero riding white wing, even if it is a general level B, osfiya doesn''t need to worry. What''s more, the breath from behind is not strong, but the reason at the moment is that... there is more than one person chasing her! In this forest, there are more than ten figures behind her, and more and more! After she separated from the person she was most reluctant to accept, and after a short period of time, she had enough distance. Suddenly, she saw a figure standing in the distance in the wilderness, which looked strange and terrifying in the darkness of the suburbs at night. then, before she could confirm the situation, the other party suddenly launched an attack on her and called for it at the first time Come on, mate! What''s going on? Why are there so many enemies catching up with you all of a sudden!? Lying on Toure''s back, far away from the crowd, osfiya frowned and thought, which was unbelievable, because the sense of breath coming from the rear gave her a very different feeling it was not like ordinary people, nor the characteristics of participants! "Who are they..." looking back, she murmured at the same time, and the next second, osphia saw another light shining towards her in the dark! Hum! Then in the blue eyes of the moment, hit the spirit of the border, was counteracted by the shock, escaped in the air! But osfiya did not relax. Instead, her eyes sank on the silver wolf''s back, as though she had been confirmed by several attacks. Sure enough... this energy fluctuation is similar to that of her prayer staff, is one of the long-range arcane weapons developed by the night palace master, has been quantified as the third generation of ordeal! Blocking the attack, at the same time, the illusory spirit of the forest in the hands of cohesion, silver wolf body around the green point of light floating, along with the blade of a wind blade!The next second of the sound of the air splitting is the slightly lit position of the wall! "Blocker armor!" Seeing the symbolic defense means, osfiya gritted her teeth slightly. From the beginning of being chased, the other party used the number of people and technology to arm the pursuit means, which brought her a lot of trouble! After confirming that the other party was not a team of technologists, osfiya finally determined the root cause of her difficult situation at the moment, the Olympic armed forces in the palace of the night! But he didn''t flinch. At the same time, osfiya sang again: "I pray for you to condense the earth''s heaviness..." the chant of spirit magic was fast, all the pursuers in the rear arrived at the calculated place, and tulle''s huge body leaped high and high, and oshiya jumped and turned in the air, her blue eyes lowered the cold light , the ability to surge is activated! "Rise from the ground!" When several figures came flying, the soil under their feet suddenly changed, and the thick soil edges suddenly rose. The third generation of blockers couldn''t resist the attack of the best in class C. the soil edges crisscrossed and turned into shackles to lock the joints of all people! Such a weak ontology? Dressed elegantly and with a sense of nobility, the figure fell from the air, frowning at the fact that more than a dozen people on the other side had no resistance as ordinary people. Only then did osphia''s blue eyes see the true face of the enemy who was pursuing him. They are all men of standard height. They are equipped with a variety of quantitative third-generation Olympic weapons, and most importantly... there are no facial features. "This...!" At the moment of disbelief and disbelief, she saw a dozen "faceless men" without any sign and turned to face herself. A sense of crisis flashed in my mind! "Roar --!" When the giant silver wolf roars behind osfiya, the spirit is blocked in front of her, but her blue eyes are wide, osfiya looks at her defense and cracks the spider web! What... What!? One second before the attack hit, it was the eudemon silver wolf in front of her! At the moment when she was protected by Toure, she was shocked by the idea that she could break her defense so quickly. This is the power of level B!? Bang! The silver wolf''s body broke a thick tree, and her body was slightly in a mess among the branches. Holding the illusory forest of spirits, osfeya looked up in surprise, and then she saw a scene beyond her imagination. As if there were no facial features, there was no pain and emotion. All the faceless people broke away from the shackles made by osfeya with force, strange and terrible at the same time, all the amputated limbs were like some reaction, the explosion of flesh and blood sucked up the soil and branches The stones, the remains of the Olympic weapons and everything around them! In the end, it was like "filling" an invisible mold into a huge puppet with no head, no hands and feet, and only four limbs! Just now I broke my defense level B power... That''s it!? As if controlled by "it", the arcane weapons on all the incomplete and faceless people are dark blue, even if they are the most basic third generation. After all, they are arcane weapons. They have independent energy sources and increase the number of arcane arrays. Moreover, they have the most critical quantitative advantage. moreover, the hybrid bodies sway forward, and the huge puppets of non life structures are in the dark Strange and terrible! Trouble... with her vigilance, osfiya looks down. Now she is facing her overwhelming disadvantage. No matter how excellent and outstanding level C is, after all, only a human being with special abilities just formed, and has not yet degenerated into a transcendental one like Ignat''s B level. although it is not impossible to solve this monster with the help of zero riding white wings, even if it is Osfiya, one can''t avoid accidents when facing so many enemies, and it''s a risky choice whether you succeed or not! In this case, you must leave quickly... "tour!" At the moment of making up her mind, osfiya whispered the name of the silver wolf and planned to leave directly this time, just faster than her and the silver wolf! The figure shuttles through the forest, osfiya saw the huge puppet jump to hit the arm more than the Olympic weapon fire! At the moment when the spirit can''t block each other, osfiya has no time to prepare any other defense measures. When the idea flashed in her heart, her blue eyes slightly lowered, can only use the white wings... the diaphragm in her eyes flickers, which is the precursor of the white wing''s activation. But before that, osphia suddenly saw that there was only one arm in the face The figure is aimed at himself, and the light of the Olympic weapons'' fire comes,The body subconsciously hides and loses balance. Oh, no!! Beyond the C-level hit in the dark, defense some of the moment too late! Bang! The arm of an inanimate figurehead hits a black and transparent "shield.". Seeing that the blow that could easily break his ELF''s barrier defense was blocked without any damage, osfeya''s blue eyes slowly widened and looked at the young figure who was in a hurry. "Catch up..." summoned a part of the gluttony to block the blow. Fang ran here with all his strength and breathed out his breath. Looking at osfiya, who was caught by the silver wolf before his body was unstable, he stretched out his hand to pull her up and asked, "how are you doing?" But looking at his hand, he didn''t accept it. Osfiya, who was not injured much, helped tur to his feet, and his blue eyes looked out at the black and transparent wall, where the puppet''s crazy attack and the intensive firing of Austrian weapons were all and blocked all this. His eyes wavered, and a complicated opening flashed across his delicate face and asked: "Why are you here?" Seeing that the other party takes back her hand ungratefully, she turns to face a group of faceless enemies and huge puppets, and shouts to her in defense: "I''ll talk about it later! My younger sister is not far behind you. Please take care of her first, and I will catch up with you immediately! " Feeling that she had a look at herself behind her, she was surprised that she didn''t say a word of arrogance. She turned a little and looked at the figure of osfiya running away on the silver wolf''s back, and then turned her head to look at the enemy in front of her. In the dark of the suburban forest, this is a frightening picture just like a horror game. This is really bad... Fang ran calms down a drop of sweat in his breath. Looking around, there is a monster with B-level breath, and a dozen faceless people who are fearless and amputated. They have no ability. To deal with these problems by overeating, as long as one mistake misses an attack... he is just as vulnerable as those faceless people who don''t have arcane weapons. It seems that since he boarded the Bentley which returned to the world of night combat last night, all kinds of events such as flying car, gunfight, being attacked, escaping, being rescued... All kinds of events happened one after another at the beginning of the night, which made him feel overwhelmed. Do you have to think of a way to escape from them... "how can you feel the sense of seeing that week when you just wake up... gaze at this fear and murmur to yourself, and take a deep breath when you think of the way to escape. when you remove the shield in front of you, groups of faceless people with severed limbs and huge and strange construction puppets are like hounds smelling the smell of prey In an instant, he swarmed towards his place! Just looking at such a clear and terrible scene, he suddenly confirmed it. In addition, he rushed into the ground of the manor last night and rushed to the night highway in the suburbs to meet Ignat. He thoroughly confirmed what he had in mind, which would be ignited by such extraordinary pictures. He does not know where he is and what will happen next. He may encounter danger or encounter new encounters. He can feel the expectation of the child from the bottom of his heart when he sees the emergence of various extraordinary elements in the night war world. he has his own strength in the world far away from daily life, and he is looking forward to every development in the future. At the moment when the terror crazy enemies swarmed into the dark figure, "well, it seems good." The zigzag dark mouth closes with the laughter of the battle www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 "Ke... Ke..." although the serious injuries have been basically cured in the tourist ward, the residual pain left after a battle can''t help coughing gently. whether it''s a puppet who surpasses Level C, or a faceless man who is not afraid of amputated pain and equipped with arcane weapons, they are both horrible and intractable enemies. If they don''t have gluttony, they are just good at dealing with this kind of enemy Even if Fang Ran''s ability does not disappear, it is difficult to deal with it head-on. of course, it is when he does not need to load the core. "Hoo..." after a long breath, he patted the dust on the windbreaker and made his hair flutter twice. He felt that the enemy who had just faced the horror painting style just now was "gray is still quite big", then he walked into the grove where he had just "friendly" and dropped Tang Bing, and looked at a bit of varnish inside Black. It''s strange. Didn''t she come? Out of intuition, Fang ran felt that she was not that kind of person, but she went forward for a distance and tried to find Tang Bing. She remembered that she had been left here by herself. She could not help but feel a little ashamed. Well, the gourd won''t be carried away by the wolf this evening... and then the next second, suddenly, he suddenly saw the familiar light spots around him, and a big white and beautiful wolf bigger than the cross-country vehicle appeared in front of him, which was different from the fierce situation in the national war. At the moment, it appeared slowly and quietly , looking at Tang Bing''s red coat in his mouth. Fang ran: "in this moment of expressionless silence, Fang ran heard Tang Bing in the mouth of the" giant beast ". His limbs were stretched and he didn''t even dare to turn his head. It seemed that he was learning from the antelope. He cried quickly but didn''t dare to shout out loud for help: " learn... Grow... Ah... " alas... Hulu, what are you playing (tired)... and it should understand, don''t pretend to be... I can''t bear to look directly at her face and sigh. I feel the sharp breath behind her as soon as she is ready to step forward, my neck feels cold, and at the same time, I hear a familiar voice suppressing emotional fluctuations. "Sure enough... You''ve been looking down on me..." you didn''t feel any malice or killing intention. Osfeya pointed his sword from behind his back, just as if he had done something sorry for her. Then he flashed speechless on his face, and then he tried to open his mouth carefully: "er... What are you saying suddenly?" "Don''t be silly! The alien puppet just now clearly has exceeded the level of C. In addition, those monsters who are not like human beings can repel so quickly without nightgear, and even easily block all attacks... " holding up the illusory forest of spirits, osfiya said that she lowered her head and clenched the hilt of her sword. She could only see her clenched lips turn white and her voice became low. "Sure enough, even in the end, you were pretending..." I felt that the blade of my sword suddenly drew back, and then I heard her turning away and becoming calm and indifferent. "I''ve been meddling with Ignat, then." Hearing this, Fang ran frowned a little and sighed helplessly in his heart. At the same time, he turned around in a hurry, stretched out his hand and quickly called out: "wait a minute!" "Let go "Where are you going?" "It''s none of your business!" Almost the same as the tacit understanding in the national war, the words are brief, raise the tone, seize her wrist to block the pace, and then stare at osfeya''s blue eyes closely, from the other side''s eyes, they see too many things similar to themselves before. Some emotion gushes from the bottom of my heart, and I can''t help but exert my arms in OSFI The unexpected moment flashed in Ya''s eyes and raised her voice! "Don''t be arrogant!" The distance between the faces is only tens of centimeters. Holding on to osfeya''s wrist, she looks at her beautiful face with golden hair at a close distance. She feels regret and agitation from her heart, which turns into a voice of questioning: "what can you do alone? What can you do alone? " "No matter how excellent and powerful a person is, there is a limit to it! In the end, they will all need the help and strength of others! " Even if the incarnation can face the Queen''s most powerful demon king, it is only by chance that the polar bear can be saved. Recalling what Meng Lang said to himself when he returned from serious injury and recovery, his voice suddenly stopped when he wanted to rise to a higher level, and then he took a deep breath and restored his calm, but his eyes were very serious and complicated: "human... Is not it The participants are the ones who can resist everything by themselvesFrom his mouth, this sentence has an extra weight, it makes osfeya''s blue eyes slightly distracted, and feels that it is not like it was said to her. But even if she was touched by the other party''s words, because of the special significance of the figure in front of her, she still refused to give in. She raised her snow-white jaw slightly, and looked at Fang ran without dodging in such a close distance. Her words were clear and awe inspiring. "Is this a high sounding statement in the face of people who are weaker than themselves?" In the face of this elegant and quiet figure, she was helpless for a moment with her stubbornness and hostility. She slowly loosened her wrist, looked at her beautiful eyes and delicate face, as if fighting in the national war, no one would let her. Fang ran stares at her and is silent. Finally, she chooses to make a compromise and speak quietly: "it is true that I have a part of stronger power, but this power does not belong to me. The reason why I don''t need to come out in the Chinese war is just" raise my eyes and look at the slender figure in front of me with pride. "I want to win with my own strength and with dignity and decency to defeat everyone." Fang ran was willing to give in and explain first. The coldness before a slight movement in her eyes faded away. But somehow, when she heard him say so, she still felt a certain place in her heart that she couldn''t let go, and she was unwilling to accept defeat. "But because there was something wrong when I was transferred here, I can''t use my own magic power, and I can''t use any ability at present." it''s just at the moment that osphia wants to say something, she sees that the serious look on her face disappears, and then she sighs helplessly, then she grabs her head and looks at her with a complicated look: and "So now I can only say that I am stronger than ordinary people. I can only rely on the extreme force action which is very destructive but meaningless to be avoided. If you didn''t save me just now, I should have been caught by Ignat by now." "compared with you who can beat back those monsters with white wings, I am the weaker one, multi tube I''m the only one who has nothing to do with my business... " surprise and surprise crossed the deep blue and heard Fang ran tell her truth. Osfeya frowned and wondered in disbelief: " you don''t have magic power now "In terms of the results, that''s right... You don''t feel my breath, do you?" Looking back on the fact that she didn''t feel his magic power even when she rescued him from Ignat, osfiya looked at the young man in front of her and opened her eyes slightly, she knew very well how critical it was to be unable to use abilities as a participant. Even with that powerful force, it is impossible to deal with any situation. Just like those faceless men equipped with Olympic weapons, although group combat and long-range firepower suppression are very difficult, the body without any defense means is the biggest fatal point! Last night, not only did he enter the manor like this, but also did he fight against him!? For the first time, osfiya was not reconciled to Fang ran, was not satisfied with his eyes, couldn''t believe the cheater, clearly was the participant but could not speak English and so on. "What''s going on? How can participants be unable to use demons...!" "That... I said..." however, just as she frowned her delicate eyebrows and was about to ask questions, a voice that was weak, helpless, trembling and about to cry came out of the distance between them: "I''m really sorry... I''m sorry to disturb you when you''re deepening your feelings..." "but could you let it... Put me down first ... " they were stunned. Both of them were slightly sluggish. Then I remembered that there was a person who turned around and saw the silver wolf sitting quietly behind them like a super large pet dog, and Tang Bing, who had been bitten by his schoolbag and held in the low altitude. "Well, what''s that like?" She was always hit by "gourd" all at once from certain situations. Fang ran watched her two meters above the ground with her limbs hanging in the air. She asked a little speechless at the corner of her mouth. Then she saw oshiya, who was walking towards the other side and motioned the silver wolf to put down Tang Bing. She did not turn her head. She replied: "I thought you could not cope with those enemies alone, so let tour go first Make sure she''s safe as a normal person, but as soon as she hears tour''s voice, she runs away So it was... sighed and covered her face for her unfortunate schoolgirl. After listening to osfeya''s words, she realized that she was unexpectedly concerned about the safety of ordinary people, and some people were puzzled and said: "so, you were going to help me just now?" Her blonde hair and slender figure ignored the question she didn''t want to answer. He scratched his cheek and looked at Tang Bing, who had been put down by the silver wolf and was almost rolling away quickly. Then he caught up with osfiya and took a look at the direction in which he had just eliminated the puppet,Some of them recovered to normal times. When faced with such women''s incompetence, he said: "well, I know you are a little unconvinced by the defeat in the Chinese war. After this matter is solved, we can play with you as many times as we can. How about the situation now?" "Anyway, the other party also launched the monster carpet search, and it''s easier to have a helper in the situation just like that. You don''t want to be dragged by them and cause Ignat to catch up, do you?" After finishing this sentence, we can see that osfiya stops and clenches her hand slightly from her back. because she has no reason to refuse, or because she does not want to make an irrational decision to disappoint her ancestors and teachers because of her personal emotions, there may be other special reasons. Fang ran heard oshiya''s back to himself, seemingly with a sense of humiliation, struggle and other things in his voice, and his voice could not be checked: "just this time." "Good..." a noble lady in the upper class... but she had no choice but to come down and look at osfiya who stroked the silver wolf''s neck and hair. Then she came near Tang Bing, speechless and looked at her face and touched her schoolbag in an incredible way! Not wet!? It''s not wet! " "So we are now companions. Can you tell me what you didn''t say before?" Don''t touch the gourd. The sword can''t have saliva... caressing the silver wolf''s hair and looking at it''s tame, Fang ran noticed what he didn''t tell him before he had the key information. He took a look at Toure''s quiet eyes and began to speak slowly: "the task assigned to me by my ancestors is to take away the king''s Court of London with the 20th riding arcane Although the specific purpose of the dark energy crystal in the stronghold manor is not clear, according to the prediction of the apocalypse, all plans of Colossos are centered on several dark energy crystals. " " as long as you take that one, you can stop the other party''s action to a great extent. However, we are only two C-level ones. Even if we are lucky enough to take them away, it is meaningless. Strategic goods of that level are very important "In other words, our level is not qualified to intervene in the core of the plan, so our top priority should be to find a strong a with friendly position..." but before she finished, osfiya saw After hearing about the information of "plan core", "strategic goods" and "startling big people", Fang ran was suddenly sweating and was nervous and asked: "er... Wait... Is that dark energy crystal that you are talking about is a ball filled with black liquid..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 "Er... Wait... Is that dark energy crystal you said a ball filled with black liquid..." Suddenly hearing his words, osfeya was a little surprised. Fang ran frowned and replied: "I learned from my ancestors that Tianqi did describe you like this, but how do you know..." then, in the middle of the speech, she remembered that Fang ran ran into the manor last night, and instantly reacted, and then she turned around with an incredible voice: " "Wait! Is the dark energy crystal in your hand "If that strange black ball is really what you call dark energy crystal, it is indeed in my hand..." I learned something that surprised me, confirmed the truth of the "strange ball" from osfeya''s mouth, and then I suddenly felt a headache and sigh: "until I was caught up by Ignat." "What...!" Hearing that he admitted that he had actually snatched the dark energy crystal last night, ospia couldn''t imagine how he could have done it without the ability at present, but she was obviously more concerned about the next thing than this, and had no time to ask the result of the inquiry process. "It''s been snatched back!" "No, I''ve been eaten..." and then the next second, I saw Fang Ran''s face complicated and helpless, and looked at himself to say his inexplicable answer. "Eat..." "you''d better judge that thing as if it had completely disappeared from the world, as for what was eaten..." seeing the figure with a dreamy smell standing in front of the elf halo, I was stunned and recalled the scene before the battle with Ignat, and then I did not know what impact it would have on the situation Said the headache, then looked up at osfiya, eyes full of helplessness. "You''ve seen it in the war of nations, when you jointly released that big arcane skill... " you mean your demon wielder Not only in the tit for tat battle, but also in other places, the two people were accidentally co filming. Before they finished, osfiya guessed the answer, but still failed to calm down from the shocking situation. you know, dark energy crystal is the core of the other party''s plan. In order to ensure success, osfiya planned to send out people of this level But it''s unbelievable that he was taken away by Fang ran last night and eaten by his demons. In fact, just as osfeya thought, the defense against dark energy crystal is actually quite tight. Even if it is Claudius, it may not be able to take it from the manor. rather, it is because of her strength that there will definitely be a comparable character defense. However, it may be some ''coincidence'' last night, Fang was the only one in London who could take the dark energy crystal from the manor. this point, even if he had not known it himself... "it is complicated to explain that it is not my demon, its action is completely out of my control, just like this will make me completely confused Where has Chuhe gone again? " when he mentions that his family eats free food all day, he makes you mess up from time to time, but you just can''t grasp any way. Then he sighs:" I just can use my ability to make him help occasionally, sometimes I''m still backward... " " are you sure what you said is true? " Subconsciously clenched her hand, osfeya''s blue eyes were very careful, and she looked at Fang ran carefully. She said, "the dark energy crystal in London manor was really snatched by you last night, and has been destroyed now?" "I don''t have to make up such a lie to you." In the deep blue, there were violent waves. Osfiya lowered her eyes and clenched her hands. She found that the development of the situation was beyond her estimation, and her original plan was completely disrupted. the other party''s dark energy crystal was seized and destroyed, which means that the royal court''s plan in London has been bankrupt and stagnated, and it also means that she thinks that the dark energy crystal is still here The enemy will pursue and kill at all costs, and even A-class participants will appear! Although I don''t know the enemy''s specific scale, it swept across the whole European royal court, causing the 20th cavalry of the palace to intervene in the national war himself. Osfiya was not naive enough to think that Coruscant was the only A-class enemy... "there is something I don''t know if you know clearly," suddenly, she heard Fang Ran''s voice and his eyes moved, and oshiya heard his voice without fluctuation Speaking slowly: "last night, I found their meeting projection with some people in the underground of London manor. I tried to identify one of them." then I felt heavy looking at myself. "Adjutant to the fourth pillar of the association." AssociationHer blue eyes narrowed slightly, and oshiya suddenly understood why she couldn''t contact her teacher and why the palace didn''t immediately make any overt moves in the face of the fall of Wang Ting. but if the same huge association was the real enemy, everything would make sense. "We have to leave as soon as possible!" After a few seconds of silence and rapid thinking, osfiya raised her eyes and looked at Fang Ran''s direct and decisive opening. "You mean?" "We have to get out of England as soon as possible." The main reason for staying here is because the ancestors gave them the task, but now that the dark energy crystal has been taken away and destroyed, to some extent, it has completely blocked the other party''s plan, and they have learned that they have been involved in the association, and have no reason to stay here any more! "It''s been a day since your last night''s action. Since Ignat didn''t take back the dark energy crystal from you just now, there will be more fierce pursuit after tonight than those faceless men and puppets." the silver wolf behind him felt her will and stood up. Osfiya took a deep breath and looked at it. Then she said earnestly: "Britain is an island country Stay here and we''ll end up nowhere. " "I agree with you, but..." nodded his head in favor of her opinion. When she got a new companion, she also got the target for the next step. However, looking at the silver wolf standing up, osfeya, who had already planned to leave, said such a sentence with a sigh. "Let''s do it tonight..." "what are you talking about? We don''t have any spare time now... " " when the other party has already launched a large-scale search and it is convenient to do it in the dead of night, and then let the other party easily find out? " When she heard him say such words at such an emergency moment, she frowned slightly. Just as she began to question her question, she was interrupted by him quietly. She was silent and unable to refute. At the same time, she saw Fang ran in front of her and grabbed her head, which seemed to be a helpless opening: "it is not a correct decision to allow ourselves to be too anxious. We all need it Take some time to digest the information, and for ordinary people, it''s really convenient to move at night... " and then the eyes calmly look at themselves, I don''t know why there is a kind of convincing power. "But for us, the day and the crowd are better cover, aren''t they?" After hearing Fang Ran''s words, osfiya calmed down and found that she had just heard the shocking information, but she was still a little anxious. He is right. The best way for participants to hide is to rely on the crowd during the day. Moreover, as long as midnight is still there, even the association will not dare to openly violate the night net convention. and... Lose... the golden hair covers the eyes, and the delicate face is silent and calm, which conceals the mood of the bottom of the eyes. Although he was defeated by Fang ran in the national war, osfiya could feel that as a participant, he was not as comprehensive as himself in many places, but at a time like this, he could feel that he was unwilling to have something he did not have. Finally, she looked at the figure of Fang ran walking to Tang Bing''s side. Osfiya lowered her blue eyes and stroked her soft silver hair. The huge silver wolf looked at her meekness. It''s him... that''s why www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 On the other side not far away, he stayed a few meters away from fangran. Although he didn''t quite hear what they were talking about, he could feel the atmosphere was very serious. So Tang Bing, who was a little scared, looked at Fang ran coming and held his schoolbag. First of all, he asked carefully: "the... Senior... You two have made up?" "Why use the subtle word" harmony. " After a silent look at her, Fang ran always feels that Tang Bing''s image has gone in such a bad direction as teasing and gossiping. She has no impression of being polite or polite. "That''s not because the two of you look like you''re quarrelling or something..." "what did you say?" "No (swallowing)..." murmured in a very low voice. Unexpectedly, she was asked back by Fang ran without any expression. Tang Bing swallowed her mouth with a guilty heart, and her eyes drifted to one side to deny. "In a word, you''re not scared..." remembering that she was held by the silver wolf of osfeya just now, and she was scared to pee her pants, Fang ran felt that she still had such a 1% responsibility. She asked with a little consolation, and then she saw Tang Bing jump up immediately. She was so angry that she cried and pinched her neck at the same time. "I''m not scared! I''m scared to death! My pants were wet just now! Schoolmaster, do you dare to pit a little more! I don''t want to take you to school like this "Stop! Stop! Well, I was wrong just now, so I shouldn''t throw you all by myself... " seeing that she had such a big reaction, Fang ran had to admit that she was wrong, and then at the moment when she had not finished, saw Tang Bing''s face trembling and her hands holding her head in disbelief. "I never dreamed that one day in my life, I would follow others to stop a car with a gun on the road!" Fang ran:... er... Is that what you said about Hulu? and if you don''t say it, I''ve forgotten about it. (sweat)... just experienced a battle that is far more than a horror movie, fangran forgot that he had stopped a car with a gun before this, and now when he was mentioned by Tang Bing, he also felt sorry for the "good driver" A little guilty at the same time a little sweat. Emmm... If I give money, it should not be a crime... if no one saw it, I said that I could hold a stick against him, I should be able to do it... from small to large, it is also a law-abiding way. When she reminded me of this more realistic thing, I suddenly had a dim sum, but it was an extraordinary situation, and I didn''t want to give up my head, so I didn''t think about it last night However, for those who are tired of driving on the road this afternoon, some of them can''t think of a good way to leave for a rest Moving to Tang Bing: "by the way, Hulu, for the sake of safety, we have to find a way to leave the UK tonight. It''s still a few hours before we leave. You''d better get some sleep now to recover. If you''re hungry, I have some compressed biscuits here." "Schoolmaster... Do you mean to ask me to sit on the ground in the open air and sleep in the woods for a while now?" "Sorry, I''ll lend you my coat." Looking around, Tang Bing felt that his words were very difficult to ask. He knew how difficult it was for a normal girl. He took his eyes away and admitted. "... schoolmaster, are you all so bold and unconstrained..." listening to her voice of crying, she felt a little ashamed, thinking that it would be nice if Ling had given her the bionic cabin of the biological environment at this time... in fact, he did not know what to do with the temporary rest of ordinary participants, after all, this was his first time to participate Add the "normal life" and "jump out of the normal life". "At least it would be nice to have a wind shield..." while saying this on purpose, Fang ran pretended to take a look at osfeya next to her without any intention. at the moment, the elegant and noble female figure was also leaning near the neck of the giant silver wolf under the tree. Around her body was floating the bright spots of fire spirit which looked very warm, and planned to take a rest before leaving for a while After a rest, although she was the eldest lady of the Duke family, but as an arbiter knight, osfiya, who had performed many arduous tasks, just took out a blanket. "Tour doesn''t like contact with strangers, and I don''t care if I''m hurt." Hearing Fang Ran''s "childish" words, she half opened her blue eyes around the white blanket and glanced at him. She did not care much about her plain mouth, then she saw that she had got the "permission" of her master. After listening, the two figures who did not need to sleep on the grass immediately trotted over,"It''s OK. It''s OK. I have a high affinity for animals." "Yes, yes, the only thing I didn''t have bad luck growing up was when I met small animals." "La meow?" there is also a small dark shadow which is not clearly seen, and makes a strange cry. The next second, what osfeya didn''t expect was that the two figures, no matter Fang ran, who was touched by surprise, or Tang Bing, who jumped on the whole person, were not resisted by tour. "picture..." inconceivable looking up at Tour lying under the tree, the huge silver wolf was looking back gently Two people, across the tail, covering them. Osfiya, who originally planned to take care of Tang Bing only with her ability, looked at Fang ran, who was not hated by tour. She turned her head and could not help but murmured coldly and slowly closed her blue eyes. "Well, wow... As expected, it''s fluffy and soft. It feels like a real creature... Didn''t you just be afraid of gourd? Now it''s OK to rub it up?" "Bah! You''re a gourd! I was afraid that it would suddenly let go, and I would face the ground! What makes me more afraid of seniors? Do you have some self-knowledge "La meow!" "And I''ve long wanted to ask, schoolmaster, what''s that magical creature with tail hopping around you..." "Oh, this, my cat." "Ha!??!" In the night forest in the suburbs of England, the giant silver wolf perched under a tree, surrounded by various kinds of elves. Relying on it, three figures with different identities and purposes gathered together in a different way, as if forming a new team, let this moment in the background of the protection of the silver wolf, some happy and beautiful pictures, like adventure The team members took a short rest by the campfire during the journey... listening to the conversation of their surprise about tour, they were still somewhat complicated about their own action with fangran. However, thinking about the more serious situation of dark energy crystal, although there was some unwillingness, osfiya accepted this point and prepared to take a rest after releasing the warning, only It''s in this second. The prompt sound of night net suddenly rings in his mind, and osfeya, who knows exactly when this voice will sound, suddenly opens his eyes in amazement, on the complicated intelligence interface opened by him, there is a piece of intelligence at the highest level! Knowing what it means when it appears in this position, the incredible finger points to open its place, and the cold information rushes into the eyes, breaking the beautiful rest at that moment! At the top of the intelligence interface, the information about her and Fang Ran has already appeared on it. Compared with Wang Ting''s wanted for her, the task publisher this time is.... [Association] ... ... ... it is still a six corner meeting space. The woman in the witch''s pointed hat takes a look at the empty positions of Ignat and Brianna, and her eyes scan the overnight net interface Looking at the unruly man on the other side. "Ah, you''ve spared no effort in terms of revenge..." only the adjutants were present in this contact, and they dragged blood out of their shadow. Dick''s body and expression were equally dangerous with a low smile: "I''ve always been willing to do anything for a guy who''s looking for death, and I''ve advised him to put down what he''s not qualified to touch..." r> at this moment, this minute, this second, through the spread of the night net, many participants in the real world saw this wanted by the association of one of the three forces at the highest point! Surprise, doubt, joy, ignorance, eagerness to try, opportunity seeking, complicated mind... I don''t know how many attitudes appear on the participants who don''t know how many, those who don''t know how many take actions at this moment! Dark forest. On the battlefield where the youth left, there were only the remains of the puppet stained with dark blood, but through the final control connection, in the north of England, Ignat waited for his rickety white shadow in front of him and listened to his low smile and hoarse voice: "no wonder it will be taken away. It is..." in the western suburbs of London. In the night of the wilderness, under the dim light of the moonlight, I stand on an abandoned open top van as if I had been separated from the world. I can''t see the figure clearly. I look at the information photo on the wanted, and look at the light smile in one direction. "Although I didn''t pay attention to the prompt, but did you have a bigger harvest by mistake? What an amazing young man..." the balcony of Huahai garden. Standing close to the outside world, I turn off the night net around my dark knitted shawl. I look at the distant night sky as blue as the sea, and sigh with water and complexion."Sure enough, it''s still like this..." but somewhere in the room, playing with the exquisite and sharp silver letter opener on the table, the gorgeous figure with silver gray pupil showed a smile... and the beautiful figure with silver gray pupil showed a smile www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 Like the real world, the night war world is hierarchical. In the specific total number can not be counted, from about a million people awakened to participate in the society, under the hierarchy of the night fighting system, there is a very obvious class. Br > , those who have just emerged from a certain level of ignorance, or even those who have just risen to the level of ignorance, can be called the "newly emerged" or "newly emerged" groups in the world The overall formation of the force has already broken away from the lower level of the night warfare world, known as "participants", it is composed of a small number of elite members of official forces, the backbone of private organizations of various sizes, and the largest proportion of them. They form teams or work independently in the night net black market and employ "wanderers" who do not rely on any forces r> in the world of night fighting, the largest number of people in the world, all over the world support the whole society of participants, and all of them spend decades to reach the C level. On this basis, there will be class B with more powerful mining ability. They are the core members of relevant organizations under the three forces, or leaders who can establish a private organization, and well-known existence among the wanderers. in addition to these, is A-level. Through breaking through most of the boundaries of human beings, incarnation Chengquan has the ability to set off a small natural disaster, and each independent strong individual stands at the top of all the participants and the top of the night fighting world. However, in addition to the familiar A-level students in the real world, most of the participants rarely heard about other A-level news, not to mention the top A-level in the night palace, association or wanderer''s songs, and some of them could not even know their names. They have never been heard of in the real world. Where have they gone? No matter how low-key to hide themselves, as participants also need to exercise ability, can not be completely traceless. Perhaps all the participants who have looked up to the top have wondered about this problem, but when they have reached level B, the problem seems to be obvious again. The dark world. Breaking through the boundary between energy value of tens of thousands and qualitative change of ability, each A-level has great destructive power. As the real world enters modern times, it is forbidden for class a participants to cause excessive damage in reality. Therefore, the existence of this powerful force may finally flow into the "battlefield" that only powerful participants can enter according to the arrangement of the night combat system... ... ... the boundless world of dark colors is the depression and stillness that light can feel when looking at it. There are no animals, no plants, no living things in this world, there are only endless wandering number monsters, and city ruins like the end of the world. This is the dark world. "Hiss -- ah, ah Scream! Countless madness of the babble constitute an extremely harsh and crazy scream. In the huge electromagnetic cage hundreds of meters high, there is a giant human who can only be seen through the dense current distribution, and only has the upper body and is the information state without entity. at the moment of being trapped in the cage, it sends out the undifferentiated spiritual attack as the Titan giant! If this is a hunting scene, you can clearly see its identity, - [top 100 of A-number] - - a-49! A-49 has a "body" that can interfere with the waving of the wreckage of a building of hundreds of meters, and has no entity and can never be seen. This is still the ability style of A-level numbers that have been distorted to an abominable level, but at the moment... the electromagnetic information prison that blocks the space, the photon interference under the huge computing power, the depravity of the spirit, and the most crazy, seems to be an endless stream of experimental machines, swallowing the overloaded and damaged "like ants" eating prey With the same fire, let the a-49 sink into a desperate situation and let out the scream of death! On the edge of the battlefield, the "arc light" of the 100 meter giant mecha stands quietly. As the source of huge computing power, the ultimate giant power is shining with the blue light of science and technology. There are two figures standing on a sea of building debris. One of them is obviously hot, but because of the white clothes and glasses of the technologists, they are mixed with intelligent sexy things,Beside her stands the huge light gate of the dimensional generator! Black wings folded into cocoons, cold and handsome foreign men in the high altitude, cold and indifferent looking down at a-49 who is still struggling in the information prison. After the scream is over, open his wings and lift up the huge burning fallen spear in the myth. One after another incantation halo appears along the way, just like the figure of an angel judging prey falling, and his words are cold! "It''s just prey. Die for me." And then, at the moment when he was shot into the a-49 inside the cage, he exploded with the exaggerated power of flattening a small city and exploding a nuclear bomb. Boom! The purple explosion light fills the whole space of blocking a-49, setting off a violent airflow blowing the wreckage of the situation! Far away from the real world, there are no scruples and constraints, A-level all-out blow has a destructive power beyond imagination. And then at the moment when everyone thought the fight was over! A-49 broke out at an unimaginable speed and rushed to the only figure among the four executives who did not emit strong fluctuations! At the moment when the fallen angel like figure frowned slightly because it was not completely annihilated, but had no intention to help at all, all the machines rushed to the wreckage of a-49 like locusts, opened the protective net of information interference, and blocked the figure in front of the figure like a brainwashed loyal soldier, then all of them exploded at the same time. Massive machinery and thousands of various types of arms are discarded by their owners like used garbage! In the second gale caused by the self explosion, I witnessed the end of the battle. Wearing a habitual white scientific researcher''s coat, the sexy women showed their hands on the final counterattack of a-49, and said in a casual and light sigh: "ah... Ha ~, the fourth node can only attract people with the number less than 50, compared with the complicated preparation for more than ten years This result is also disappointing, especially the fact that there is no dark core falling... " in the face of two people who can specifically restrain the information state, one is A-level technologist who has the ultimate great power, and one A-level whose ability is a mythical archetype, in front of the Executive officers of the association, a-49 basically did not make any waves. "No way, although it''s the capital of a big country, it''s a city destroyed by war twice. Besides, it''s not a hunting ground scene. Integrate all the concepts, don''t dream of that kind." and hearing her words, young men''s voices also came from the giant mecha''s "arc light". Then he looked at the disappeared targets above the disaster stricken city and began to laugh and chat: "guess what What is it? I don''t think it''s as much trouble as the a-58 last time. " "Probably crimes and public opinion violence related to information networks? So... I don''t care... " looking at a-49''s silhouetted body revealed by the electric current, disappearing in the purple magic storm, the enchanting and intelligent figure opened its mouth without any concern, and then closed the generating device of spatial dimension, together with the figure that landed and folded its wings from the sky, they all looked at the existence that was finally attacked by a-49. "Ah... Isn''t it enough..." with the appearance of a young man, the old man''s low smile makes people feel terrible. Looking at this experiment, which was also a failure in terms of results, he took out the ''container'', like the moment when the transparent ball with nothing in his hand appeared! In the battlefield that a-49 has just ravaged, some kind of energy seems to be attracted to the spherical crystal in his hand, black liquid appears in it with the speed of visible to the naked eye, reflecting the low smile of the young man. "It''s incredible creation. Maybe I should thank that young man..." ... ... ... like the real world, participants at different levels have different levels of things, everyone is dealing with problems at their own levels and playing their own roles. In another part of the dark world, which is not far away from the battle with a-46, the white robe with shining gold patterns is particularly obvious in the dark world. The figure of Bayer deans stops, and the feedback from his ability makes him look at a side and open his mouth slowly: "they killed another A-number." With a one-sided shawl tied with golden tassels and a large but solemn figure with a slight frown, Yager nagarne looked at the old man on his side and said: "Sir, what does the association want to do with such frequent hunting?" "I foresaw the frequent movements of associations in the dark world a long time ago. I thought they wanted to get more" fragments "in this way, get the second" roar of the sea ", and even lay out the S-class nightware that will appear in the future in the Chinese area...""But I think it''s too simple." Years of precipitation in the eyes as if the ancient well, Bayer Dean holding the brilliant papal scepter, looking into the dark world of this scene, and then slowly lowered his eyes. "They want to call up the numbers in the areas that humans have not yet reached." "Your holiness, are we going to war with them now?" The white dress was pure and spotless, and the golden cross pattern shimmered. Listening to the deep words of Bayer deans and the quiet and soft voice of klausel, and then he saw the old man in the robe shaking his head slightly in front of him. "I have more important things for you to do in this world than that." "The revered apocalypse, you might as well leave it to me." At the moment when his voice dropped, his demeanor was funny and his smile was full of confidence. Even in this dark world, people could feel a totally different atmosphere from those around him. the heroic and upright figure, also the knight like zero riding uniform, was inexplicably complementary to each other and suitable, but a clean white head It was his standard chivalry, his eyes closed quietly and with a smile. "It will live up to your expectations." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 As mentioned earlier, participants of different levels have different levels of things. They do not talk about the actions of the A-class bigwigs in the dark world and move their perspective back to the real world, Europe, southwest of the UK, after a short rest in the forest, the time is close to noon night, the sky is dark, and the suburbs of a small town are all around. With no lighting in the outskirts of a pitch black night, are carefully hiding the body of the two figures, in the vicinity of those guys before quickly get up to run in a direction! "Hulu, run out of the track!" "Ah!? Do you want me to cheat? " "I''ll give you your brother-in-law!" His body is in a hurry. Even if he confirms that there is no one around him, he doesn''t dare to shout down and shout. However, once he hears Tang Bing''s panic behind him, he will speak out of all kinds of words of tigers and wolves jumping out of the sky. However, he almost slips under his feet and cries out in a hurry. thinking about Tang Bing who first met in the streets of London, he feels like he has been cheated. "What are you doing!? If you don''t hurry in, it won''t be led away for too long! " In the light of the green wind spirit, osfeya''s cold urging voice came from her. Listening to the wind coming from the silver wolf''s attack, she took a deep breath and quickened her steps, "good, good." Then, in Tang Bing''s exclamation, she put her arms around her waist, climbed over the fence of the station, and rushed into the small town with bright lights. Although it may be a bit sudden to say so, the situation of the three people at this moment is extremely dangerous and at stake! From the moment when we suddenly learned that he and osfeya were all wanted by the association just now, we knew that for the fact that the dark energy crystal was taken away, the enemy had begun to use real power to target them, trying to make them difficult to move. no matter which town or city they are near, we can find several faceless figures wandering in the suburbs Even in the uninhabited country forest, we can find pursuers who search alone! "I didn''t have time to ask you, what are those guys who don''t look like human beings?" Tang Bing put down, pulled her to avoid the camera shuttle in the alley, a little relieved, just then remembered to ask osfiya the truth of those "faceless people.". "I''ve never heard of anything like that inside the royal court." Osfeya, who was lying on Toure''s back, made suspicious information as much as possible to attract the enemy, but could not expose himself. Osfeya replied coldly, and then bit his lips slightly and whispered: "it''s crazy to equip such a large-scale Olympic weapon..." the "Faceless Man" who has no facial features, no pain, may not even have self-consciousness, and is equipped with mass-produced Olympic weapons It gives them the feeling that they are made into one-off human flesh and blood props to synthesize the puppet. although the opponent''s noumenon is as fragile as ordinary human beings, it is not impossible to kill them before they react to gather the same kind of people, but now that the encirclement and search are increasingly intensive, it is very likely to expose the high risk of their own position, let go The two people wanted by the association can''t afford it at all, they have to leave the UK tonight! For this reason, they have to confirm the route and flight to go abroad in this city. But the problem is that Fang ran, Tang Bing and osfiya are not very clear about this. "Ah... Ha ha... Hoo... Ha... No... no, elder... I really... Can''t... in this unknown English town, there are warm honey colored exterior walls with dim lights in the distance, and under the stone gray roof are window frames and glass with British style, which makes the whole town feel like an idyllic night. Just on the remote path far away from the edge of these cities, Fang ran looked at Tang Bing, who had stopped walking behind him and was panting. He sighed helplessly: "gourd, don''t go, OK?" "In addition to the physical education teacher... Schoolmaster, you are... The second man to say this to me..." sweat stained hair warmed his cheek. Tang Bing knelt down on the ground, staring at a wide range of eyes, and felt that he did not even have the strength to lift his legs again. This evening, she stayed in fangran and faced with Ignat, and Tang Bing used up all her energy in suckling. Although she experienced massage therapy that girls always felt taken advantage of and took a nap by silver wolf, however, her physical strength was still a drop in the bucket, which was not enough to support her to keep running. Although she knows that the situation is critical, she has tried her best not to bring trouble to Fang ran and osfiya, but she is still an ordinary girl, and her physical strength can''t be compared with the participants in any case. rather, Fang ran feels that under this situation, Tang Bing is more likely to be afraid than most of the women who can''t move normally, such as crying, dragging their legs, and flustered Children are too strong."Give me that hand..." after looking around at the quiet and dim surroundings, Tang Bing, who knelt down on the ground, looked up at the dark youth in front of him. His face, which was slightly red because of his fierce running, warmed up again. the moment he held out his hand, the sense of peace of mind in his sleep the night before yesterday reappeared. Just feel a little bit too shy princess the next second, Tang Bing see Fang ran face look slightly changed! Then the wrist suddenly passed a force, only feel the twinkling of an eye, she saw that she was Fang ran resist in the shoulder, with a direction of rapid rush in the past! Ah? For the first time in my life, I was treated as a sack by the opposite sex. Tang Bing only reacted stupidly in the violent turbulence. This... Seems to be different from what I thought... the next second I just thought of the sound, I felt a violent shaking. I was leaning against a wall shadow and hugged my waist tightly with my mouth covered. "Hush, don''t make a noise." He whispered a warning in his ear. Tang Bing, who was covered with his mouth, carefully raised his head and saw Fang ran looking in a direction. He frowned in the dark and looked at him suspiciously. then after a few seconds, a figure came to the street where they were just located, his face was covered in the darkness. Even in the city, too!!?? unbelievable eyes as like as two peas in the suburbs, with the help of the wall, he barely opened his eyes. But then he felt the pressure was down. was more and more aggressive than Wang last night when he fled London. In order to recapture the dark energy crystal, he even took the blame to expose the monster to the world. Danger! Then, at this moment when he thought about it, he did not know whether this was a "thing" of human beings, but also felt something, only then did he see the figure walking slowly in this direction. What! When he saw it coming this way, he felt a little breathless. Now he has no ability. He can''t deal with the enemy equipped with arcane weapons only by his physical quality. however, if we want to summon gluttony in this kind of urban area without mentioning the consequences, it is equivalent to exposing the position. Damn... What to do! What should I do? What should I do? As the crisis approached step by step, Tang Bing, who did not dare to move, could feel the stiffness of his body and held his breath subconsciously. The remote dark street, covering the silent figure of her face, walked forward step by step. The dark blue of the Olympic arms was slightly lit under her coat, and then turned to the corner of the street! See no one''s corner with billboards, dolls and posters. Without perceiving the target''s energy response, turning away without any hesitation, the robot begins to search for the next street. In the dark and uninhabited corner, after a minute of silence at night. In a set of dolls on the edge of the wall, Tang Bing, who has been praying wildly with his eyes closed, hears Fang Ran''s low voice in the dark. "Keep quiet, let''s go!" There was no time to change the dolls on their bodies. Two publicity dolls that should have attracted children in front of the station. One of them picked up the other with extraordinary speed, and the other went straight through the street, over the fence and ran into an empty lawn. "Catch me!" "Ah... Ah Then, when Tang Bing couldn''t see anything, only felt his headgear swaying back and forth, and could only hear Fang Ran''s voice, in order to avoid the faceless people on the street, as well as the monitoring camera, he did not have much time to think about the emergency. In the process of looking around, he saw a building that was not lighted, like a church or a monastery Hold Tang Bing directly, step on the wall, jump onto the balcony open second floor corridor! The sound of tumbling and crashing broke the silence of only a few doors in the corridor on the second floor. After sweeping the door plate hanging on a door, she subconsciously pulled her to push the door to hide in. The door that slammed shut suddenly made the hanging board jump, only the word "gouqi" was written on it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 The rising tone of the night falls in the idyllic British town, the warm light reflects the warm honey walled buildings, the bakery lighting up the streets and glass windows, and warms the town with a population of less than 90000 at night, as if you can hear the light notes. It''s just in the remote street where the camera can''t monitor at a few intersections. In order to avoid the pursuers who have already infiltrated the city and search the streets, regardless of whether the passers-by will be frightened by running in doll''s clothes at night, "doll bear" directly hugs his good friend and jumps into the second floor of a building without lights, pushes the door and hides in an empty room where he feels no one Then he slowed down and staggered for a while. Together with the figures in his arms, they all relaxed against the wall and sat down on the floor near the door. He took off the big headgear and gasped on his back. "Ha... Hoo... Hoo... Hulu, are you going to lose weight... Just holding you... Almost stuck on the wall..." "ah!? Ha... Ha... Ha... Learn... Elder, you are the first person to let me lose weight... And... Bah! You just... You just gourd... " I don''t have to worry about being found out for the time being. At the moment, Fang ran and Tang Bing are wearing headgear, and their faces are flushed as if they had done some" strenuous exercise ". However, because of the intense exercise, they all slumped against the wall and gasped for breath. I''m all right, but it''s hard to jump onto the second floor with a person in my arms. In addition to the injury that can''t be completely cured in the traveler''s ward, as well as the physical exertion after a day''s running, fangran can''t bear it. "Say... Schoolmaster... Where is this? We''re not going to be called to the police, are we? " "Don''t panic. I just looked at the shape outside. It seems like a monastery, and no one should live if there is no light." wearing doll bear''s clothes and listening to Tang Bing, who was scared by the critical moment, asked in a low voice. She said with a sigh of relief, she turned her head and looked at the calm opening in the room: "and the most important thing is that I am here At the door, I saw the number of Chinese wolfberry, which should be the warehouse for storing medicinal materials. There could be no such thing as... " then I saw the beautiful woman lying on the bed looking at the two of them in surprise... Fang ran:" when I looked into the room and found that there was a living man, I was immediately stunned, and his face remained open But there was only one thought in my heart. Why does fate always come so fast to slap me in the face... "then tell me what the situation is!" Just a second ago, he heard him say that there could be no one. The next second he twisted his face and saw the owner of the house and put it on the bed. He felt the collapse of Tang Bing. He grabbed Fang Ran''s neck, shook him hard, and cried in a low voice anxiously: "in the end, this is bath! britain! There will be a warehouse for Chinese medicine in your British monastery! Schoolmaster, are you driving in your head, Watt Last night and this evening, Tang Bing has experienced too much. Even if he is born with sunshine, he can''t hold it, seriously, at the moment of seeing people, Tang Bing is wondering whether it is better to be arrested by the police. "Er... That... Auntie! No, sister! Listen to me! We are not good people! Ah, bah! No, I mean... Wait, in English... " because of the appearance of the monastery and the first time I didn''t hear the alarm, I didn''t expect that there was someone in the house. When I saw the beautiful woman who was a little stunned and looked at them, I was a little flustered and gave an explanation, at the moment when I realized that this was a foreign country, I pushed myself Tang Bing''s heart was burning with anxiety, and he was urged to cry in a low voice: "gourd! Stop shaking! Explain it to someone quickly! " Then, at this moment, close to Fang ran and Tang Bing in doll''s clothes, there came a question of knocking on the door: "sorry, Ms. Qi? I heard some voices just now. Is there any accident? " Click - it is almost the moment when you hear the sound outside the door that fangran and Tang Bing''s rigid bodies instantly send the sound of petrification. It''s over. X 2! No matter Fang ran or Tang Bing, they can only think that they can''t do it. They can only take out a gun to threaten the other party to keep quiet. But now there are people outside the door. It must be revealed! "Run..." glancing at the window of the room, Fang ran was crazy and winked at Tang Bing. Then she pulled her up and thought that the beautiful woman lying on the bed blinked her eyes, as if she had just regained consciousness. She pretended to cough and apologized to the door: then she pulled up her head and thought that she would run directly regardless of the age of 37-20 "Oh, I''m sorry, Ms. Andrew. I just knocked things down. Please don''t worry. I''m sorry to disturb you."Fang ran, who was just about to pull Tang Bing to break the window, stopped suddenly when he heard this sentence. With his English proficiency, he didn''t understand what he said. He just saw the beautiful woman who was not so young. he compared his gestures to him and carefully made a quiet action of "Shhh". "Don''t worry about it. Since it''s OK, I''ll rest assured. I''ll disturb you." Until the person outside the door said so and walked away, the stagnant and quiet air in the room resumed its flow. Then, Putong... "Hello! What are you doing on top of me "It''s not because you stopped suddenly just now. I can only keep that dull movement and dare not speak out!" "Do you mean to blame me?" It''s because Fang ran and Tang Bing don''t dare to throw the pot out loud because they are wearing bulky doll clothes. They don''t dare to shake the pot loudly. Then they immediately straighten out the situation and take the clumsy "red fox" away from them. Fang ran quickly looks at the kind-hearted people who didn''t call for people to catch them. Then their eyes adapted to the darkness and saw that they were beautiful Auntie, is also a Chinese. What a coincidence??? "Well, we...!" "It''s OK, it''s OK. I know you''re not bad guys. After all, there''s no robber in the world who looks so harmless and will wear doll clothes." the beautiful woman leaning on the bed makes people feel very rational and gentle smile. Then she looks at them curiously and guesses: "is someone chasing you at this time, Gao Li Loan? Or gangsters Speaking of this, looking at Fang ran and Tang Bing''s face at the same age, she seemed to suddenly think of something. Suddenly, she was surprised that she was "young and good." she covered her mouth in surprise: "is it difficult... Are you eloping Who will elope with such people!!! However, some people thought of the same idea in their hearts. At this time, their eyes jumped to make sure. in front of them, two suspicious guys in doll clothes suddenly burst into their room, but they didn''t feel confused at all. Even the girl was curious about whether the other party was a beautiful aunt eloping, was a very big hearted person. Will normal people care about this kind of thing first!? "What''s the matter with you since just now? Didn''t you go to confirm the route?" Having completed the task of luring and hiding his trace completely, osfiya came to inquire about the city from the wind elf light spot nearby. "There are also those guys in the city. You should pay attention. There is a slight accident. I will go to the station immediately." After hearing her question, Fang ran lowered her voice to explain to her. Then she pulled Tang Bing up and planned to leave and said: "thank you just now... " are you in a hurry to go to another place? " Did she hear herself? Just want to fool the way as soon as possible, Fang ran heard her so gentle asked, Tang Bing beside him carefully stabbed him, with eyes winking to show: Hello, schoolmaster, quickly slip away! But looking at the strange woman in front of him, the other side is not young, but still has a lot of temperament, Fang ran always feels a familiar kindness, maybe it is because of the kindness that the other party hid for them, scratched his head, then sighed and told her the truth. "Well, yes, because of some very urgent situations, we have to find a way to get out of the UK tonight, but the bad thing is that we can''t get information from the outside world by normal means. We can''t even find the train number, the route and the flights." "It doesn''t matter if you say it like that Listening to him tell the truth about the status quo with the stranger he just met, Tang Bing looks at him strangely. She admits that they are going to flee Britain tonight and are under information control. She thinks it is light for the other party to directly report to the police. "Well... That''s right..." I didn''t expect him to be so honest. There was a flash of surprise in the beautiful woman''s eyes, and then some eager smile opened his mouth: "do you need aunt''s help?" "Ah?" At the moment when she spoke like this, Fang ran and Tang Bing, who was tugging at his "ear", were all stunned. Some of them couldn''t believe this kind of good thing. you know, they just invaded illegally. If the other party didn''t call the police, it would be kind of them, let alone help them... "can...?!" "Yes, auntie. I occasionally have a whim to help young people take risks." Looking at Fang ran and Tang Bing, who are all wearing doll clothes, with a dull look on their faces, the beautiful woman waved her hand and opened her mouth with a happy smile"If you want to go abroad at this time, the only international airport you can choose is Heathrow. The fastest way to London from here is to take the train to Paddington Station, and then transfer to Heathrow Express Airport Express, let me see the frequency... " as she took her notebook from the bedside and her fingers pounded out a series of sounds, the feeling of a capable woman flashed by violently, which made her speechless for several seconds. Then she quickly heard her voice: " mm-hmm, the fastest train is more than ten minutes later, and less than two arrive at the airport It''s only an hour''s drive to catch a cross-border flight to France. However, no matter the ticket or the ticket, anytime is very expensive. " as a" local "who has lived here for a long time, she solved the route problem easily. With a narrow smile from her elders: " did you have enough money before eloping out? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 Because osfiya, who lives in the upper class and has all the people who arrange special cars for travel, has no idea about the mode of transportation in a small town in England. Tang Bing, who has a strong living ability, has just come to London to study (mainly because he has no money) and has no idea about it. "have you enough money before you elope Stupidly dumbfounded to listen to the strategy of micro strip narrow this sentence, Fang ran looked at the beautiful aunt in front of her, some can''t believe that the route problem bothering them, even so accidentally and easily solved. As he had thought, he would have to sneak into the station carefully to avoid the cameras, or to take the risk of hijacking passers-by to get a way out of the town. So lucky? Because he has adapted to the life of escape, he has no longer had the option of asking for directions normally in his mind. His mind is dazed with this thought, of course, it seems that he has had a good luck recently, but he still feels a little strange that he accidentally receives such help from strangers. "Ah... It doesn''t matter, you don''t have to worry about that..." watching her subconsciously use the gesture of gratitude to her elders, Fang ran reacts from the daze and says, and then looks at Tang Bing. "Hello, gourd, did you write it down?" "Paddington Station train, Heathrow Express Airport Express, right? Don''t worry, senior student, I recite words very well." Listening to her confident words as soon as she mentioned English, she solved the urgent task of the evening, and then she looked at the beautiful woman who had helped them, hesitated for a second whether to say anything or just walk like this. let the room flow, and the white one-sided shawl of the referee knight was lifted up outside the open window of the night wind The figure cleverly turns into the room. With his brilliant golden hair, he escaped from London last night... at the moment when he looked at the distant and prosperous lights, his thoughts suddenly drifted away with the roar of the train. The night wind moved his windbreaker and clothes, and all the scenery retreated and the air on the roof was cool. it reminded him of the end of summer in Beijing that night, he walked in the night and road of Dongjiang River Through all the prosperity. Obviously, it was only after more than a month, but Fang ran felt that it had been a long time. "Calm down... I want to be calm... As long as you hold on to it, you won''t fall down. Right, don''t panic! Rock candy... You can... You are the best Sitting in the back of the car, feeling countless night wind passing by, she hears Tang Bing shivering and crying self hypnosis behind her. She guesses that she must be worried about her conscience for the first time of ticket evasion, then she looks at her seemingly indifferent but is ready to use her ability to catch her ospiya, and looks at bath, who has gone far away, and remembers that she helped herself in the monastery just now thinking of his confusion and uneasiness over a week ago when a man was transferred to London and his ability disappeared, let Fang ran burst out laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Hearing the quiet voice around me, I took a look at the pure white and golden hair of the church Knight''s uniform, which outlined the beautiful figure of osfiya. Then she continued to look at the dark behind the car and laughed happily: "no, I just thought it would be great to meet my companion." Thinking of the journey to the North Pole alone not long ago, Fang ran breathed out, but also remembered the cold air there. Even in a foreign country, can you meet someone to help you... subconsciously looking at the distant London, where they are going to leave tonight, I can''t help but think about what kind of person he will meet next... "don''t get me wrong. I''m just acting with you because of the same interests and forced by the situation." hear him If you turn around, the white papal shawl is lifted by the night wind, and osfiya''s voice is as calm as ever, only a little bit more, as if to believe in a little bit of teeth. "Fang ran, I don''t regard you as a companion." "Well, I know, I know." Listening to this, Fang ran said casually that she was still indifferent to herself. She looked at Tang Bing, who was still reading with her eyes closed. Then she put her hands behind her back and looked up at the night sky. compared with being touched by her reply that she wanted to be a "translator", she thought about the difference between every night she had looked up at on the rooftop In an instant, I felt the train speeding to London, and then I suddenly opened my mind: "well, osfiya, have you ever thought about what kind of person you want to be in the future?" Perhaps because she is the only and most suitable object around her, her subconscious thoughts slip out of the mouth, and then some of them want to explain, but even he himself has some unclear words stuck, "it''s just like... This time, what do you want to do..."In blue eyes, osfiya turned and looked at him. At the moment, in his black coat, the youth sitting in the back of the car did not have the arrogance of defeating himself in the national war. I don''t know why he looks like a child sitting on the roof watching the stars. "What do you want to do? Of course, it is within my own ability to destroy the plans of Colossos and a group of traitors of the royal court to stop the conspiracy that the association intends to carry out in Europe. As a member of the force of official participants, this is my responsibility, and... " after subconsciously answering the question, oshiya reflected why she wanted to answer him, but the words had already half opened and let her Especially in front of Fang ran, he didn''t want to appear afraid of retreating. He continued to speak quietly with clear and cold eyes. His blue eyes looked at London in the distance. "In order to protect this land, my ancestors performed all the glory of being an aristocrat." her blue eyes drooped and looked at the emerald at her collar, and she spoke in a low voice and firm voice. "I want to be like her." Responsibility... Fang ran put his hands behind his back and slowly lowered his head. He recalled the white shadow that rushed into the town regardless of himself in the scene of time, and listened to the answer of osfeya. You are really like that person... "what about you? What do you want to do this time?" On the roof of the train, the cold and blue eyes of the opposite sex looked at him and raised his voice. His brilliant blond hair and pure white shawl rose in the night wind. "Rescue your companion and leave here to return to Huaxia? Or are you going to wade into a muddy water that has nothing to do with you? " Hearing her asking this question directly, Fang ran lowered her head and her eyes widened slightly. Listening to the train and the wind, she remembered the other two figures he met in the time scene and what they had said to themselves... "no matter what time, all you need to do is to implement your own will and go from your heart The will to achieve what... "after all, participants are creatures born in their wishes... '' " why do you lie and why you say such things against your heart! " "Fang ran, you can''t bear to see so many innocent people die in front of you! You can save them if you want to! Why pretend you don''t care! Why do you want to stay with me stubbornly? " The train was flying in the night. Listening to osfeya''s question, he remembered the reply he had just left bath. He was quiet and silent and looked at the distance. It seemed that the child was answering: "who knows..." sitting on the roof of the train, he was different from passing by at the end of summer vacation. This time, he went to the city full of lights, in the water mirror In the hazy existence of the giant on the lake, he once again sensed the breathing of a card before waking up, just like that on the island night when he won the class C battle www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 No matter how many times you have experienced it, you will still be shocked to see the vast light sea of a top city like London in the general dark night, just like a huge and brightly lit ark built by human beings in the dark sea. As soon as I got into London, I jumped out of the train near Heathrow airport. Holding Tang Bing in my arms, I experienced the movement mode of the participants among the jumping roofs. I was pinched and shaking wildly all the way. I listened to her "schoolmaster, you bastard! Do you think it''s India''s cry of grief and indignation, before putting her into the short-distance taxi to the airport, Fang ran looked at Tang Bing, who was still in an unaccepted state of everything tonight, and earnestly told Tang Bing again. "Remember Hulu, I''ll buy the fastest ticket to go abroad. Then I''ll try my best to pass through the bathroom before taking off. I''ll wait at the gate of the airport when I get off the plane. We''ll meet you right away." "Schoolmaster... You..." but listening to his serious words, Tang Bing was nervous and anxious to cry when he was acting alone. Fang ran slowed down her tone and looked at her with a relaxed smile: "don''t worry, we''ll be OK just in case, even if you don''t wait for us, you''ll be OK and buy a machine by yourself Just go back to Huaxia, and ANN, you will be reimbursed for the ticket money. " Until the tail light disappeared at the corner of the road, he just looked around. He turned over and jumped down the guardrail and walked into the forest on the road. He saw the figure of osfiya standing there. "Is this really OK? Let her board the plane by herself, in case she is intercepted by the other party by real means..." "she is the only one among us who can travel in the real world. As long as you and I appear in the search field, the other party will not have the energy to manage an ordinary person. Moreover, compared with her..." seeing the appearance, osfiya turns directly towards one Going in one direction, her voice was still as pleasant as a spring and full of coldness. "You''d better worry about yourself for a while." Almost as soon as she had said this, she lowered her blue eyes and whispered: "here they are At the moment of hearing her warning, Fang ran suddenly felt the energy fluctuation coming from the darkness of the woods on one side! He rushed forward, dodged the blow, and dashed out of the small windbreak beside the road. In the dark wilderness, he flashed an accident in his eyes. He looked at the Faceless Man equipped with Olympic weapons and opened fire, and there was more and more the same breath coming from the distance! So soon... if you want to escape from Britain tonight and choose to return to London and return to this controlled area, you will inevitably encounter these enemies. The existence of the third generation of arcane weapons makes these faceless people who are no different from ordinary people, but occupy an absolute advantage in number, becoming extremely difficult, especially for those who have no ability to protect themselves at the moment! But compared with the Legion of these faceless men, we can see that the figure who forced him into trouble in the suburb of Swinton at the beginning of the night, is the biggest crisis they need to face tonight! In the face of B class is also considered to be the strongest line of him, now Fang ran, even if it is with osfiya two people, it is impossible to defeat it. After midnight, the sparse lights of cohenbrook, a small town outside London, were not far away. When his eyes were lowered, he heard the voice of osfiya with the help of the wind spirit. "Go ahead, and behind you is the lesbury reservoir, surrounded by a lot of no man''s land." Augury - Prayer appeared in her hand, osfiya''s blue eyes twinkled with the light of the spirit, and her short and light chant sounded from her mouth. "Dance / wind spirit of the forest of the night / answer my call!" The light of the transparent air stream wrapped around the two people''s bodies, which made Fang ran feel that his body suddenly lightened, as if something was holding and sharing the weight of the body, and the speed of galloping suddenly increased. Several faceless figures that started the driver''s armor behind him could no longer shorten the distance, he grabbed the eaves and jumped over, and he really felt as light as a swallow across a distance of more than 20 meters In just a few seconds, two black and one white figures passed through the town only two or three blocks wide and rushed to the reservoir surrounding the flat ground in the dark! And at the moment, they are chasing after each other, five, ten? No, it''s nearly fifty! They are equipped with all kinds of Olympic weapon parts, but also carry other types of weapons, beams, live ammunition, silent pursuit in the dark after midnight! "Finally confirm the plan. We will take the initiative to attract the other party''s attention, so that she can board safely. Before the plane takes off, try to avoid the delay time of the battle. I will launch the magic space coordinate to take you away after taking off. Is there a problem?" The forest of spirits appeared on the other hand. He opened the border between the king of the forest to ward off the pursuer of stray bullets. He asked the dark figure on his side and looked like a young man flying close to the ground. Then he nodded his head without doubt when he also held up his defense"Well, no problem." Seeing that he didn''t have any doubts about his plan that he didn''t have the initiative at all and that his own safety was not guaranteed in the operation, osfiya couldn''t help saying in a cold voice: "aren''t you afraid that I will violate the agreement and leave you as an abandoned child?" "Ha, don''t say such big words that you can''t do it yourself." Listening to this sentence, not only did she not worry, but also had the mood to jokingly reply. Osfia looked out of sight at the wilderness ahead, and for no reason felt a burst of anger, which made her unable to help but speak more coldly. "In front of you, if you are held back by danger after the plane takes off, I will never take the risk to rescue you again." Then, with her golden hair, her eyes straight, and her mouth never wavered: "relatively, you don''t have to save me." Slowly release the spirit forest in the hands of the entity, summon the spirit of the whole body to light the huge and gorgeous silver wolf, and the figure of osfeya riding on it is like a princess favored by the fairy in this moment. "If I''m in danger, it means that I can''t even launch the space coordinates and throw you away, which means that the plan has failed. Instead of wasting this meaningless energy, you''d better use that power to break through and find other ways to leave Britain." Hearing this sentence, I don''t know whether to say indifference or concern. In the dark after midnight, I have reached the place near the lesbury reservoir, and I am a little stunned. In the next second, watching her riding the silver wolf''s figure accelerate to run directly on the water surface, the Olympic weapon prayer staff lights up the light of dark blue and arcane arts, and chants in a horizontal direction, countless light spots of ice blue spirits converge, and sharp ice guns fly from the water surface of the black mirror fiercely counterattack, directly piercing the leg joints of several chasing figures, and even smashed a piece of equipment enclosed clothing A figure''s position barrier! The ice spear, the sharp wind blade and the rock and Earth edge that interferes with the confinement are holding the magic wand on the back of the giant silver wolf, holding the boundary of the king of the forest to resist the pursuit of the bullet rain, all over her body, the fantastic and beautiful fairy light spots are chasing and winding, and the abilities of several different elements of the spirit are blooming in her hands. At this moment, she intercepts and counterattacks by herself Dozens of pursuing figures! Let''s see this scene, see that her strength is even more than the enemy she met in Oslo, and realize that she is really the strongest C-level she has ever seen. If it wasn''t during the vacuum period when she recovered her magic power, maybe it wasn''t herself who won the class C battle... at the moment when the idea crossed his mind, he suddenly noticed that osfiya stopped his attack and then turned around, he saw that all the faceless men equipped with arcane weapons suddenly stopped. This silent and strange scene, in the dark and silent wilderness, seems particularly terrifying. "How to return to...!!" Frown and wonder why they stopped chasing and killing Fang ran. Before they finished speaking, they could see all the faceless figures that had been attacked by osphia and had been damaged, in a moment, they were all smashed into a mass of flesh and blood! Fang ran and osfiya saw that in the dark, the proliferation and explosion of flesh and blood were like adhesives, sweeping the surrounding soil, rocks, trees and grasslands, and then the disgusting and shaking wriggling towards one place, converging into a huge puppet they had seen once tonight. But this time, the breath of "it" is even higher than level b... "cover me up!" Perceiving the terrible breath that is about to gather and form, Fang ran looks at osfiya and shouts at her without any hesitation. Then she turns around and rushes towards the blood and flesh that are gathered together. on the water surface, osfiya also feels the critical situation and frowns. She holds up the magic wand of the Olympic weapon, and several ice guns and wind blades fly out together. The wall of the wall is on fangran''s side from time to time His face is bulging, covering his body forward in the remaining dozens of faceless Austrian weapons! In any case, they can''t let this even more than B-level horror monster appear! At the moment, if you want to stop it, you can only rely on Fang Ran''s "gluttony"! Osfiya, who knew this, was unreservedly protecting his figure and preventing most faceless people from rushing towards him. just at this moment, just at this moment, the edge of London, the outskirts of Heathrow airport, the lesbury reservoir, the nature reserve near the nearby forest lake, and the George VI reservoir, was a giant The big halo border suddenly expands! It obscures all the observation and perception of the outside world to this place! Holding a black and transparent shield, Fang ran rushes towards the puppet that has not yet formed. One second before he wants to call out a gluttony, Fang ran suddenly senses a familiar dangerous breath, and stops rushing forward and yells at osfiya! "Be careful At the same time, hearing his cry, she also noticed the fatal crisis. Her blue eyes suddenly widened without any hesitation. Osfiya directly started white wing!Bang! The flame ignited by dragon blood is condensed in the increase of the first generation of arcane weapons. Mercury bullet with flame is like a red ray. Even with the defense of white wings, it will fly osfiya directly!! "Cough..." on the technology framework of A3 alloy, the faint blue light is slightly lit up, the illusory light wings under the arcane ring are opened, and oshiya covers his mouth and coughs gently. He opens it in time, and finally he is not hurt much. Just the moment she raised her head, her bright white wings and her bright blue eyes flashed through her eyes. She was shocked! Looking at the front in disbelief, after the red and blue figure of Ignat in the mid air, it exudes A-level breath, and has formed a dozens of meters of puppet body side, there is a small figure with a smile on his face and a pure white Cape of Phnom Penh. In his hand, he holds a strange crutch far larger than his body size. I can''t believe that this figure can appear here. At this moment, osfiya''s identity information appears in his mind. Alchemist - hormonx, the 1020th ride in the palace of the night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 The white wing narrowly blocked Ignat''s attack. At the moment when she saw the figure standing opposite in the pure white cloak with golden border, osfiya''s eyes widened in amazement, and she felt cold and stiff. Like a faceless man with disposable props and a puppet gathered by human flesh and blood, the Legion of "monsters" that he had never heard of before tonight had an answer at the moment when he saw this figure, he just looked at his cape, which symbolized the status of a zero rider, standing next to the huge puppet of tens of meters, and watching the appearance of the legion with Ignat Hormonks, there''s only one thought left in my mind. Why... He''s here... for all the time, zero riding has always been a symbol of glory, glory, and the highest justice and dignity under the Queen''s command, until now. On the other side, in order to remind her, she stopped her body and missed the chance to attack in a short moment. She was swept away by a giant puppet sweeping and forming. In the flying rocks and soil, he stepped back more than ten meters with the black barrier, and then looked at the sudden white shadow in amazement, he recognized that it was on the ice sea and he returned to the war Field, once besieged one of his zero riders! Unexpectedly, it is the zero ride of the palace itself!? "Ha ha, they are really a pair of excellent young people." Fang ran and osfiya, who had suffered a blow far beyond their own ranks, could not bear the pure white hat pocket with golden border, and some of the bent figures laughed. "The trial works, which I thought were full of materials, failed to capture you." Holding a strange wooden stick beyond his own size, hormonks was slightly surprised that the B-level puppet he controlled was easily killed at night, then looked in the direction of Fang ran, and his eyes were slightly bright, "you... Have that strength, which is worth studying carefully, but before... he lifted his hand slightly Strange wood sticks, all the faceless people who have been stationary since just now, suddenly appear strange patterns on their faces, and their body suddenly expands in front of them. the body that was originally no more than that of ordinary human beings is suddenly strengthened to the non-human level, and the power of the so-called "alchemist" is displayed in front of him again! "Can you tell me where the dark energy crystal is hidden by you?" After hearing his words, he took a deep breath, slowly stood up straight, and then looked around at all the enemies in the dark. more than a dozen faceless figures that have already given off the breath of ordinary class B participants, as well as Ignat, the giant puppet who has reached the a level, and the hormonx who used this means as a zero Rider! In front of Fang ran and osfeya at this moment, there was a desperate gap in combat power. What to do... he felt his heart pounding in his chest. Even though it was still dangerous, he used the powerful power of "night crow" and "demon king" born from infinity as the ultimate means to be fearless. only then did he find that he almost forgot the feeling of being oppressed to suffocated by the crisis, and he kept asking himself in his heart. How to do, want oneself to escape!? Or stay!? It''s not the night crow and the demon king who has powerful power. At the moment, he just questions himself as Fang ran! What should we do about this situation after all!!! "Silence, then we have to change the way..." looking at the dark youth standing silently in the dark night, hormonks opened his mouth a little hoarse, then raised his staff in his hand, and a huge puppet of tens of meters high rushed towards him with the strength of A-level! "From your mouth." At the same time, Ignat, floating in the air with cold eyes, rushed to osfeya, who was guarded by the silver wolf and white wings. More than a dozen puppet faceless men also launched the attack with the Olympic weapons! This uninhabited suburb on the edge of London, in the dark under the shade of light wheel, a double crushing encirclement and suppression campaign of quantity and strength is about to begin! Looking at the huge puppet giants roaring like a whole building, watching those alchemy puppets swarming in the dark, watching Ignat, dragging the blue and flame from afar, rushes to osfeya, this desperate situation makes us feel that an emotion almost rushes out of the brain! Think about it! Think about it! Fang ran! What should you do in this situation? What are you going to do! In the face of the huge shadow of terror, like a huge building will fall down at night, just hear your soul shouting at yourself! Fang ran, what do you want to do!!! At the moment when the giant puppet''s arm was smashed, the bow blade of the moon god''s hunting swept across his hand. He did not turn around and run away. He was facing the violent airflow blowing up all his broken hair, and then he opened his hot eyes and yelled and roared! "Violent...!" Then bright white light at this moment like a sharp arrow, from afar across the light wheel boundary of the night sky!!!I feel like I''m about to think about this important thing. I feel like I''m about to figure out the answer that I didn''t speak on the roof of the night wind. Holding the moment when the moon god hunting just wanted to summon a gluttony, just saw that the arms of the puppet giant in front of him were instantly annihilated, and Ignat suddenly gave up the offensive to defend with all his strength, and all the puppetized faceless people were directly penetrated by their heads ! Whoa! The figure of blue and red staggered directly into the water, dozens of meters high puppet giant body staggered back, stepped into the lesbury reservoir, issued the splash of water waves! Fang ran, who was standing in the same place and holding the moon god, was stunned. He looked at osfiya in the distance, and found her face was incredible. while looking at his puppet statue being knocked back by a blow, hormonks looked up at the night sky and murmured: "this power is..." the battlefield situation changes rapidly, and Ignat''s face rushes out of the reservoir There was a lingering fear of the power of the blow, and osfeya on the other side had even prepared for the worst! Looking around at all the enemies who were repulsed in an instant, he slowly regained the power of overeating, then raised his head to look at the blazing white sky just now, and then he saw a tall and upright young man with brilliant posture. The golden pattern on his collar stretched to the windbreaker''s hem, which was just like a noble knight''s riding dress, was closed on him with white hair That''s not enough. "Are you all right? Sorry, it took a while to cross the channel." Like the White Knight''s figure appears in the battlefield at this moment, the soft voice in the words makes people feel at ease. "Lord white night!" The rescuer suddenly entered the scene and looked at the figure wearing the same dress as those on the ice sea. Only then did he hear the astonished opening of osfeya''s expression and call out the identity of this "White Knight" figure! The 10th ride in the palace of the night, white night - elbershiri! Looking at the figure that had not been seen in the Arctic before, Fang ran looked at the rickets old man in the white robe, and was surprised to feel a little relieved. Another zero ride!? He was so surprised that elbershiri appeared in time at this moment. It seemed as if he had sensed the movement of the night palace about the incident. Then he heard the white shadow standing in front of him and osfeya: "before the Apocalypse told me, I didn''t want to believe it. I always thought that although the reasons were different, we were all right Your Highness''s loyalty should be pure. " the knight''s gentle and light smile of the previous second was slowly condensed into a cold calm suppressing the storm under his white hair. "Can you tell me the reason, your alchemist?" Listening to questions from fellow zero riders and former companions, hormonks''s expression did not seem to change under his hood and cloak, and his voice was still low and dumb: "yes, although their reasons are different, my loyalty to that Royal Highness as a zero rider is indeed pure." He slowly raised his head, and the hood of his zero riding cloak slipped down. Then he saw that the appearance under it was not as sinister as expected, but a slightly strange old man''s face with burning obsession in his eyes. "To the queen who, in that age of incomprehension, was tried for the study of alchemy, the queen who offered a helping hand and was able to understand it!" "Ah... Your Highness''s glory is just as warm and bright as the sun..." under his white hair, elbershiri looked at his picture of praise from the bottom of his heart, with a complex silence in his eyes. "However, human refining, flesh and blood fusion, the creation of artificial life, and the means of refining without magic power!" His face suddenly erupted with fanaticism, even his bent body was slightly straightened. When hormonks said this, he raised his hands and was devout, so that he could feel his enthusiasm if he could not understand what he was saying! "I can''t stop my own exploration of this! The desire for knowledge! I''m struggling over and over to hear my soul shouting "Tell me it''s my wish!" Then, at the moment of listening to this short sentence, he suddenly felt a touch in the warm night, wish... I don''t know why I repeat it in my heart. Under the night, I just saw the gesture of the "alchemist" crazy, filled with a burst of joy from the heart, his black hair disordered under the strange face, and finally looked at elbershiri Then he returned to his original dumb smile: "so I, who touched these taboos and darkness, is qualified to continue to be your Highness''s zero riding..." at the moment that this sentence fell, his zero riding cloak on his body ignited soundlessly, turned into ashes and scattered, revealing his body with alchemy traces even in his body. After hearing these words, elbersili was not very angry. He just had no memory in his eyes, and his figure like a white knight in zero riding dress was floating in the air."Alchemist... No, hormonks." In the change of address, cut off all ties with zero riding in the past. There is no muddle in the participants'' world. When white hair flies in the roar of energy, his voice rings out at this moment! "In the name of your highness van der Lynn, I deprive you of your status as a zero rider and henceforth regard it as an enemy!" The moment the voice falls, the hangar of dimensional space opens! When you feel a strong air whistling above your head, fangran and oshiya on the other side look up inconceivably. Even in the dark sky of no man''s wilderness, you can see the huge shadow with white light, the ultimate power pursued by all scientists and Technologists is like a mechanical Angel Holding a sharp blade and shining bright blue energy Like blood flowing on the magnificent surface of pure white steel, the giant mecha named "white night" falls in the night sky at this moment! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 The night is roaring, even on the ground, you can feel the turbulence of the air above, the waves on the water surface of the nearby reservoir are noisy, the clothes are flying in the air flow, holding the hunting arm of the moon god to block the face in front of your face, but you can''t open your eyes, watch the giant mecha nearly 100 meters above emerge from the dimensional space! At the moment when Weili finally arrived, all the power, network and mechanical equipment nearby were cut off. The roads and scattered residential areas near lesbury reservoir were suddenly dark. Under the continuous spread of wide area hypnotic sound wave, the area blocked by the halo junction was completely stripped from the eyes of the crowd! "Hehe, do your best at the beginning, but white night, don''t forget that this is the real world, such a narrow battlefield." hormonks looked at the white shadow floating in the air, and his bent body raised the strange staff with a low smile: "how much power can the ultimate great power that can''t use large energy weapons play?" Then the giant puppet staggered into the reservoir before, and set off the rushing water to step on the bank. On the terrible huge black shadow, the pattern of alchemy enhancement was lit up. While the strange limbs grew from the broken arm, the alchemy magic puppets with unknown material gathered around him. Ignat, who was full of blood and red, raised the blade of the arcane weapon again! "Try not to stay away from me." Hearing the figure of the white knight and the words of osfeya''s instructions, he opened his eyes and was surprised to see the pure white mecha which had a general feeling similar to the outline of the night tour. It pulled out a mechanical light blade from the space to condense countless technologies, at a speed inconsistent with the nearly 100 meter body, it suppressed the giant puppet like a small behemoth only by chopping! While he himself blocked Ignat''s frontal attack, he controlled the light armed fire on the side of mecha, and the dense white light was shining brightly on those twisted and fast alchemy puppets, and the battle broke out in an instant! In the chaotic battlefield far beyond his own level, he only felt that the ground seemed to be shaking. With the wind blowing at night, he saw Al berhiri standing against the giant puppets, Ignat and the alchemy puppets of hormonx. In a critical situation, he thought about the situation quickly. Even if we fight in the real world, we have to recapture the dark energy crystal. In addition, there is also a Grade-A zero rider on the opposite side. He can''t take us two to leave. Although the strength of the technologist with the ultimate Weili is close to the top of A-level, it''s not the way to go on like this! As expected, we still have to escape according to the plan... the brain has been running at a high speed from just now on. At the moment when we came to this conclusion, we were fighting for half destruction of the magic puppets that had passed through the "white night" firepower blockade, and the limbs were twisted and waving sickles to attack them! Look out for the light from elbertelli''s face. He''s just about to see the light from the wall! "I''m sorry, Lord white night, your battle is here!" Suddenly sneak attack, instinctively raised the moon god hunting block in front of the body, do not know if the gluttony will not appear in time, just feel a white shadow against their own run away from the original place! When the wolf lifted his head and threw it on his back, Fang ran looked up and opened his white wings in the air to counterattack the broken puppet and yelled: "not yet!??" "I didn''t send a signal!" With the help of the power of white wings, osfeya, who did not need to sing the strongest blow, destroyed the remaining puppet, which was also a light cry that was emphasized again. but looking at the incomplete puppet that could not use more powerful weapons and constantly passing through the fire blockade, made up for the short board of no moving power on the silver wolf''s back, and summoned a little bit of gluttony to counterattack Gripping his teeth and looking at the airport not far away. Hulu, hurry up, please... ... and now, inside London Heathrow International Airport. From the moment of getting on and off the taxi, he rushed into the airport hall in a hurry. Never before had Tang Bing felt the existence of the emergency ticket window and the rapid security inspection channel. It was such a humanized and intimate design! Obviously, I have no strength since tonight, but when I think it''s Fang ran left by myself, Tang Bing wipes her eyes and speeds up her pace. "F-12... F-12... Where is F-12!" Her hands were wrinkling and it took a week''s living expenses to buy the ticket. Tang Bing looked at the sign on the gate F-12 and looked at it with tears. and then she ran to her full strength at the moment when she finally found it. People in the waiting area were surprised to see the girl with her clothes and schoolbag. "Ladies and gentlemen, the flight to Paris is about to take off, please those passengers who have not yet boarded..." breathlessly, he clapped his ticket at the gate, and finally ran into the boarding passage and sat in his position. Tang Bing looked at the seven minutes before departure, and never felt that every second was so slow and painful! Come on! hurry up! Come on! Why is it so slow!"Dear passengers, our plane is about to take off. Please fasten your seat belt and sit in your seat... close your eyes and pray in your heart. After hearing the broadcast, you can feel the space tilting backward. You are relieved when the plane finally takes off. "Sorry!! I want to go to the bathroom! " Then all the flight attendants and passengers looked surprised. She untied the seat belt and ran to the plane toilet. At the moment when she touched the door handle, the light spot carrying the spatial coordinates flashed by... and at the same time, the light wheel battle field in the suburbs of Heathrow airport was less than 1000 meters, because albescheri had to face both hormonx and Ignat It can''t give full play to the ultimate strength of Weili, so facing more and more puppets, osfeya suddenly raised his head and felt that the space coordinates left by him rose rapidly! "Tour!" At that moment, osfiya controlled the white wing to stop and yelled at the silver wolf below! At the moment of hearing the "signal", Toure raised his head in surprise, caught up!? Once again called out a gluttony to solve the pursuit of a few figures, crouching down to let the silver wolf with himself to her! And then in this moment! A breath of deadly danger descended upon the battlefield! This feeling is!!!!! Fang ran, who was almost the first to notice, was shaking uncontrollably on tour''s back, and his pupils shrank suddenly. At the same time, he immediately remembered that this feeling was his fatal breath in the dark night when he was transported to the outskirts of London! At the same time, when he sensed the breath, elberhiri drove the "white night" to rush towards fangran and osfiya, and gave up the fight directly, intending to take them away by force with the propulsion of the final great power! However, the next second, it was incredible that "white night" stopped directly in the air. In the space, the inner twilight line, which is thicker than the ancient tree, twines on the pure white giant shadow from all directions. Even Weili was able to... miraculously watching this scene, he realized once again on the silver wolf''s back that the owner of this deadly and dangerous breath was the existence of strength and terror! The "white night" mecha was blocked and imprisoned, and the balance of combat power was broken. Looking at the figure of the tenth rider being dragged by the puppet of hormonx with six arms, now that he has lost the protection of his only powerful existence, I realize that he and osfiya have been completely exposed to the enemy! On the other side, looking at Ignat, whose body is wrapped in red and blue, and dozens of alchemy puppets emitting B-level breath, watching the moment when this absolutely irresistible force rushed together, no! If you can''t stop it, you''ll die. You can only escape. The plane has already taken off. You don''t have time to take care of others. Activate the space coordinates of divinity! But... at the moment when she was confronted with a fatal crisis and instinctively wanted to start the transmission of spatial coordinates, osfiya subconsciously took a look at Fang ran on the silver wolf''s back not far away, hesitated for a breath. However, it is because of hesitation to take such a breath. "Do you think you can escape again by the same means?" The arcane - Driver armor burst out with great speed. Ignat''s voice was cold and low, and then he threw out a spherical dimensional space coagulator, and at the same time, those "lines" were chasing her! Perceiving the space blockade, the moment when the divine coordinates could not be activated, especially those "lines" filled with death, osfiya felt like falling into the cold abyss, and her tight body suddenly gave up the relaxation. Can''t it be... and lying on the back of the silver wolf, Fang ran slowly opened his eyes when he saw this scene, and all the noise in other battlefields disappeared. at the critical moment, thinking made his world quiet, he listened to the child who was still alive in his heart when he was wandering last night. "How to deal with it." Looking at osfiya with white wings in the air, Ignat and all the alchemy puppets interwoven with red and blue, Fang Ran''s feeling of clenching his teeth was lengthened after just one second of complex thinking. No way! The space has been blocked, and it is impossible to escape as planned. Now you have no strength to save her! And in the final analysis, your purpose is to find a way to save everyone in the Bureau. The storm plan in Europe has nothing to do with you. There is no need to risk your life for this! "Yes, so I''m asking you what to do... No, it''s... '' " what do you want to do? " Clearly in the heart of the urgent cry, but the child''s voice is still naive and gentle, no tension, and then because of being left in place, feel a little lonely, looking at him silently opened his mouth.What is your wish, Fang ran? at the moment when the idea was born, it was like an electric shock. Before the brain thought clearly, the body could not help but act instantaneously! Stay in this foreign labyrinth, keep thinking and growing, feel the desire to wake up from the bottom of my heart in the battle after battle. Even if I can''t respond to the child''s question, I can at least think out the answer on the top of the train just now. even if you don''t have the strength, you should take actions from your heart, which must be what you really want to do! At the moment when the "line" which symbolizes death comes after the night and the figure with white wings has given up, the dark figure of the youth suddenly breaks into the scene, and his broken hair is blown by the frenzied air current. His eyes are tightly clenched and his hands are stretched out, and he tries his best to shout: "osfeya!!!" Perhaps every boy''s heart, after all, still yearns for justice and extraordinary. But at the moment when he suddenly broke in, the "line" of death stopped for some reason and looked at his hand again. In the turbulent night sky, osfeya bit his lips with trembling expression, and then raised his firm blue eyes, and this time grasped the hand. Boom! At the moment when Ignat''s eyes were cold and he wanted to catch them, the huge black gluttony closed the jagged mouth in the middle of the air, devouring everything inside except the contact of the controller. when the space blockade failed, the magic coordinates finally launched this time, from this battlefield far beyond their level, they boarded the plane that had already taken off Aircraft... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 When the silver wolf rushes into the air of the battlefield, and finally feels black in the air flow, and then in the whirling space dizziness, just feel that they have fallen into a narrow space and pressed on someone''s body, they can smell a good smell. In my mind, there is the confusion of over thinking just now, as if I am still in the A-level battlefield where they are not enough to participate in. The sense of oppression jumping up against the death line makes the shortness of breath not subside. Then he reluctantly propped up his upper body and opened his eyes. After the vision was fixed, he slowly saw the figure under him. The dress with emerald bow tie was scratched and disordered. His delicate white face and blond hair had a different aesthetic feeling. relying on the door, osfeya struggled to open his eyes, and blue eyes looked at the youth in front of him. "Ah...!" When the distance was too close and the space was too narrow, he found that the physical contact between the two people was too close. Fang Ran''s eyes slowly widened, and he immediately reflected that he wanted to get up badly, but the space of the plane was too narrow, so he could only think of the moment of getting up in a very laborious posture, because his legs trembled and his upper body fell again. I feel the pressure on osfiya''s shoulder and rub against a wisp of brilliant golden hair. This time, I can smell the breath more clearly, and I can feel the soft edge under my cheek... bad! "Sorry! I didn''t mean to... My leg was a little weak just now... " I knew how indifferent osfeya was to himself, and how offensive it was to a young lady from a former aristocratic family to take advantage of her. Then he immediately opened the door with his right hand and made preparations for her cold words. but he saw oshiya''s blue eyes and looks It seems very complex, very hard to look at themselves, and then slowly move away, the accident quietly back a sentence. "It''s OK." Ah? Holding the door for a second, Fang ran looked at osfiya and raised her head unavoidably. In less than 10 cm, which is only the distance between lovers and boxers, her blue eyes can see the beautiful color of the sea. "When are you going to keep this position until?" "Ooh, ooh..." I quickly got up and withdrew to the other side. Looking at the clean and bright bathroom in front of me and the sea of night clouds outside the plane window, I breathed quickly for a moment, and then I let out a long breath, some of which were not calm down and spoke slowly: "we... Escaped?" She was brought up in the family. She couldn''t bear to sit on the floor of the bathroom like fangran. But now she has just survived from the edge of death. Suddenly, she is reluctant to get up and lean against the door. let the spirit of fire and air melt into the lock of the bathroom and isolate the sound breath. Her words are a little tired : "when I was blocked by space, I was trying to activate the divine coordinates until your ability to disable the blockade and put us on the plane." "Is it..." just put the toilet lid on his side and put his arm up. This time, he completely relaxed and leaned back in the corner. From working in the supermarket last night to escaping from the plane leaving Britain today, too many things have happened in these two short nights. After several battles, he can finally relax for a while. "Why don''t you have a thing..." just listening to his relieved tone, osfiya suddenly lowered her head and suppressed her voice, making Fang ran a little strange and looking at the beautiful figure squeezed into this small space with herself. "Don''t you understand what I said just now, but I want to directly launch the ability to leave you alone to escape. Why do you still look so indifferent?" "Ha!" Seeing her look of no relaxation, Fang ran thought that they were not out of danger. As a result, she was surprised and sighed with exaggeration and looked at her: "isn''t that normal? I don''t know how terrible those" lines "are. When we are dying, everyone will instinctively want to live." It''s almost impossible to even save one''s own life in such a critical and desperate situation. No one can criticize the other party for not saving himself, let alone a stranger who has met for the second time and has been acting together for less than one night. however, others have seen moral shackles a lot, but it is the first time for him to kidnap himself. She clenched her lip, thinking of what she had said to him and the fact that he had been saved just now, thinking about him who had tried to save himself and who was going to give up himself at that moment. humility, shame and shame, plus the fact that she always did not If he is unwilling, is mixed into a strong complex emotion in osfeya''s heart."You are flaunting your own nobility." "Even white night''s mecha can be trapped. It''s definitely A-level attack. If the other party doesn''t know why to stop, you will die with me. Before the operation, I told you that you are more likely to escape and survive." I don''t know what kind of psychology, maybe it''s because of the self-esteem of losing and understanding, osfiya Looking up at the relaxed young man in front of him, the voice suppressed what kind of emotion and asked: "Fang ran, why did you come to save me?" At the moment of being asked about this, he opened his mouth a little dumbfounded when he recalled the moment when he was thinking about it. He was really embarrassed to say that it was because of some of the "secondary two" thoughts left over when he was a child. At the moment when he originally intended to perfunctorily pass away, he saw oshiya look at his blue eyes, slightly stunned, and then nothing Nai grabs his head and sighs softly, his eyes droop and looks at the mirror image on the narrow machine window. The reflection above has the outline of the child. "Well, for reasons that should be boring." "Now we''re even." In the restroom of this plane, the two people who escaped from death were sitting on their knees. In the narrow space, their legs were staggered and their legs were leaning against the support behind them. The atmosphere suddenly fell into silence. The flight to Paris is only more than an hour''s flight. Neither of them has slept in such a short time. Occasionally, we can hear the voice of someone outside anxious to go to the toilet and the flight attendants wondering why the toilet door can''t be opened. Then I don''t know how long it took, "how was your previous injury?" Spring like clear voice cold ring, perhaps is made a great determination. "Ah?" Suddenly hearing her saying this, Fang ran recalled her two nights of "rich" experience, and did not know why. "Although it''s not as curable as the teacher, there''s a branch of my ability that allows me to warm up and recover." The tone of her blue eyes seemed to be saying something unimportant. Her voice did not fluctuate. Fang ran was stunned and subconsciously replied: "a little bit worse..." then she looked at her face-to-face in the narrow bathroom. It took two seconds to understand why she was sitting After saying that, he felt a little embarrassed and tried to open his mouth: "well, please... blue eyes looked at him, and then slightly stood up close, listening to the sound of her clothing friction in the narrow and quiet space, only to feel that his heart beat faster for no reason, thinking of Tang Bing and his words before, his eyes focused on the unconscious attention It means that the exquisite side face of osfia, the white skin matched with blue eyes and golden hair, has a transparent texture in no time. This is elder brother, this is elder brother, this is elder brother, this is elder brother, this is elder brother, this is elder brother! Ah, ah, ah! This is brother! "Your ribs and arms are all secondary injuries, the lightest of which is enough to make an athlete give up his career completely. What have you done?" Before I think of the scene at the end of the C-level war, I used my exclusive skill - forced calm. I was crazy hypnotizing myself. Looking at her calm face, I didn''t know how to answer. "Well, this..." "you don''t need to answer, I don''t want to explore your past." "Oh." Subconsciously, Fang ran felt that osfiya''s prejudice towards him seemed to have subsided a little. Although his attitude was still cold because of his self-esteem, he always felt that he had lost his previous indifference and seemed to regard himself as a companion. I don''t know why, but I feel a little happy about it. Then, in his field of vision, the faint light diffused, the golden page flipped open, and the pen on the last page stood upright, the golden rectangle separated from the page. A card quietly condensed in his hand, and then slowly disappeared, let Fang ran some unexpected slightly stunned. [the voice] [symbol: the mood to be a friend and get along well with each other] [introduction: the magic of stealing voice] "what''s the matter?" "Oh, no, nothing." "Yes." After noticing Fang Ran''s strange trance, she raised her blue eyes and asked questions in a soft voice. After watching him turn away from her eyes, osfiya did not ask, and her expression was quiet reflected by the spirit''s brilliance. "Well, can I ask you something?" But looking at her side face has no time to be elegant and quiet, Fang ran turned her head and scratched her cheek with some embarrassment. Osfiya, who was as soft as possible and activated her ability, did not raise her head and replied: "what''s the matter?" "Well, you were hostile to me all the time, because I accidentally cut through it in the C-level war! they hurt! they hurt! they hurt! It hurtsSince the dramatic change of the national war was suddenly transmitted to London, he took the opportunity of losing his strength and took the adventure of exotic maze and huge plans as an opportunity, he may have found his own answer tonight, and he will go to the next station with his second companion www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 Beyond the bustling edge of the night in London, there is an extraordinary battlefield hidden under the halo junction. the rope with light in the interior imprisons the huge mecha. The figure of white knight is fighting against the puppet shape of tens of meters high. The air flow is roaring in the energy surge, and the water surface of lesbury reservoir is surging! Seeing the figure of the young man rushing into the air, the deadly breath of the "line" suddenly stopped. A second before Ignat was about to hit the two people, boom! The black serrated mouth slammed shut, and the red and empty eyed monster swallowed up the two young figures in one gulp, after it slowly disappeared into the night, the two figures had disappeared. "Damn it..." Ignat''s face was ugly and his voice was low. He was also aware of this result. Hormonx, who controls all the alchemy puppets and giant alien puppets, muttered to himself with some doubts: "he has... Escaped..." Looking at the two people''s location, the space fluctuated and the body disappeared. Although he had known that osfeya had the magic coordinates given by clausel, he was still quite surprised that they could escape from this desperate situation. after perceiving the breath, he even thought that he was doomed to save the two young people tonight. "White night!" But then he felt relieved and relieved because he was not in the control room. He turned on the channel communication to call the master control intelligence of mecha. In the night, the pure white and awe inspiring giant mecha has broken free from the confinement in a few seconds. The quiet energy flowing through the surface gap is strong, and finally Weili recovers its function and hovers behind elbersili. However, although he broke away from the shackles, he did not look relaxed when he looked at the darkness in one direction. because he knew how terrible it was for the masters of the extremely lethal "thread" to have such a means that even the technologist could be imprisoned for a short time. In the dark, finally out of the dark is a very dark and cold female figure. The dark and gorgeous mechanical Leggings step by step, like stepping on the boots of the battlefield dance. Under the dark color of the valet''s dress, the fine skeleton made of A3 alloy is exposed! The moment when she raised her mask with a sense of oppression, she was silent, cold and suffocated in the air, it reminds people of her unique information in the world of night warfare, whose identity is unknown, even mysterious, even has no name, just like the final ruler, esporeus! One of the two most powerful fighting forces of the association is the executive officer of the second pillar, the dead line. At the moment when she appeared, he looked around the battlefield, and Al behiri looked calm and prudent, ready to be forced to leave. but to his surprise, the figure like the dark and cold rose of death did not immediately attack him. The woman standing in the original place, known as the "dead line", just looked at the opposite side in silence and ran away After the direction of as if there was something there. Then, in one second, Ignat, the nearest one, retreated in shock, and everyone felt that, another thrilling aura of terror spread! It seems that it has been hidden there, until now slowly appear. Another A-level upper position close to the vertex!!?? Who is it!? At the moment, the other two A-level students on both sides were astonished. However, after perceiving that the death line was full of death, cold, merciless, suffocating oppression, and filled with crazy, frightening and other unknown fear breath, associate the only few existing in the front lines of each camp in the world of night warfare, all of which were the momentary thoughts of the two European participants One may have arrived! Then I saw the classical and enchanting figure of the black skirt emerging from the dark, the oldest horror legend ever spread in this land, her pale and enchanting face was hung with enchanting and unknown smile. Until just now the roaring battlefield, after the appearance of two women with different styles but the same danger and terror, instantly returned to quiet. Seeing this figure recorded in the high-level information of the palace of the night, hormonks was surprised why she appeared here, and looked at the cold and indifferent executive officer of the second column with a little uncertainty at the same time, so... The reason why she didn''t stop the two people from leaving just now was because she was aware of her existence? Yes, just now she was faced with the attack that grade C couldn''t stop. She suddenly stopped and seemed to find the answer. On the other side, even as a zero rider, it was the first time to see this terrifying figure in European legends. He was stunned and stunned to see the confrontation between the two top-level female A-level superiors who were originally only a few people in the night fighting world. after swallowing his saliva at this unimaginable situation, albeshiri looked around The town, even a row of houses almost close to their battlefield, looked more serious than ever before,Knowing that the next step of their action tonight has become how to stop their fighting. Maybe it''s not good to say that, including the influential people in his own family, but albeshiri clearly knows that the strongest figures in A-level are all like natural disasters. Do you know if this kind of thing will happen? but she doesn''t care about other people''s different ideas. The witch lifted her eyes burning with violet halo and only looked at the cold woman with a black mask in front of her. I don''t know if she will return to this land. After a century''s madness, she laughed and talked to herself. "What to do... What to do... What to do..." the huge magic wand inlaid with black crystal appeared on the witch''s hand, and her smiling figure became more and more weird and terrifying in the dark of the lake behind her, "my people even want to grow up and move forward, and I can''t interfere..." Slowly pull out the ancient fairy sword, all the people listen to her inexplicably some joy abnormal words. "What should I do?" And then, at the moment of this feverish sneer, the dark and terrifying "doll" erupted behind those media... ... ... is still the dark world. "The sky" is flowing with pure black. There are no plants or animals in the wilderness. There are only monsters with various numbers wandering around, which seems to be the reality of alienation and despair. The giant flying ship is close to 1000 meters, and the giant flying ship stationed at high altitude is Noah''s Ark. In this thing beyond the current level of science and technology, a larger space than the ordinary hall, in the unknown number of technological things beyond the times. "London''s dark energy crystal has been taken away, and the sensor can''t locate it, and the other party has escaped from the UK." The appearance is the figure of a young man, his voice is old and decadent, his eyes are low, and he is full of amazement. Then he can''t help but flash his strong interest and smile. "It''s... Surprising." But different from the light cloud that he can laugh out, the other three figures in this space are incredible. "What?! There is a dead line. How can anyone be her in Europe now... " " there is an unexpected presence that interferes in this plan. " listening to the youngest figure of several people, he is unbelievable. His voice is a little hoarse, and then he looks at the latest information from the star ring, which is meaningful. "The same as the one at the North Pole." Hearing this sentence the moment, one side of a white clothes creature voice slightly a Leng, as if thinking of something. "In any case, because Claudius is still trapped in the simulation scenario, and the extra decisive power in the real world has been pinned down, there is no point in entanglement with what has happened." "Do you want to contact the Lord esporeus?" "No, the king riding in the night palace will return from the battlefield." Re opened the virtual map of Europe, and the young man answered with a low smile and a slow voice: "according to the planned change plan, prepare for the lack of a node to carry out the experiment, and let Francis and our new allies try to catch them." In the dark world of Noah''s ark, a young man''s last low smile rings. "I don''t know how our great ally foresaw such a situation..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 It is exactly the same as the city that a black haired youth just escaped from, but it is slightly different. In the yellow fog filled with several kilometers of altitude, the visibility is only about one meter, and we can''t see whether it is a wall, a road or a building in front of us. we can''t judge the direction, position, cover the road ahead and submerge the road coming. we can''t see it except ourselves In any scene, even the sound can''t be heard, which makes people feel as if they are in a cage that will follow their own movement. there is no empty city in London, which is full of a sense of suffocation. It''s like sinking into the sea floor called "yellow fog.". South London, somewhere. Black T-shirt and jeans shorts, with a sports cap figure, close your eyes, carefully feel the feedback of electromagnetic waves, try to restore a blurred and incomplete architectural picture in front of you in your mind as much as possible, the lime threw an electric light towards the high place, like the sticky spider silk, with her figure jumping forward, attached to the vertical wall, And jump on top of a building. It has been a week since two A-level officers in the A-level battle scrambled into each other, and then klossus suddenly attacked Herschel, and then the observation room fell from a height of 10000 meters. At the last moment, they were rescued by night crows and scattered in London. it has been a week since the yellow fog blocked the simulation scene. Food and water problems are good, because I don''t know when to participate in the scene. It is the basic common sense of participants to make full use of the personal space of exclusive weapons and technology to accommodate equipment, and to place enough living materials. Compared with the survival problem, what''s more serious is the current situation, has no idea what happened to the previous plot at all. What''s more, she can only judge that there is something wrong with Wang Ting''s interior, and what''s worse, she finds herself separated from the night game. At that time, in the crisis of the war room falling, the night crow who did not expect this situation did not have time to let all people land in one place, when falling, he only remembered that it was probably the South London lime, and had no idea where other people were. Generally speaking, participants can perceive each other''s breath unless they don''t use their ability completely and deliberately astringe their energy breath. but now, because of the existence of this "yellow fog", it seems that the fluctuation of energy value can be neutralized, and the lime finds that she can not feel anyone''s breath completely. The mobile phone has no signal, and there is no other contact equipment on the body. Even the night network communication can not be used because of the particularity of the simulation scene. In such a difficult situation, even if you calm down at the beginning and think about the situation clearly, and know that you and Hualing are the best people in the night game, you should find everyone as soon as possible to confirm everyone''s safety, however, during this week, liming did not meet anyone. After all, in such a big city as London, she can''t find every building, every room, even every basement that she passes by. she may even miss someone several tens of meters away. Standing on the top of the building, she took a deep breath to activate her ability. The current surged around her, generating a magnetic field. Then she tried to increase the intensity of the electromagnetic wave. In fact, Qingling is not very good at fine current manipulation related to magnetic field. Her ability branch is more inclined to control high-intensity electric energy and metal objects for combat, however, in this situation, both breath perception and communication methods are ineffective. Now, she can only choose this "clumsy" method, and hope to find other people with scientific and technological methods > she believed that if the eldest young master was nearby, he would surely feel it. He has been sticking to it for more than ten minutes. Although he knows the theory and doesn''t need much magic energy, he still feels that it is very hard to control it with his ability to practice the oscillation circuit in the textbook to emit electromagnetic waves. Maybe I should try this branch of ability in the future... just relying on the excellent power and excellent versatility of the ability, the gifted girl who has reached the threshold of level B in a few years, flashed the idea a little, and then jumped off the top of the building, which was as deep as the bottom under the cover of yellow fog. "Hoo..." when you open the door and walk into a building, it''s not a cage of yellow fog with visibility of one meter. The spacious space makes lime relax. She looks like the lobby on the first floor of the front desk of some company. she takes off her hat and falls face-to-face, and lies down in the soft sofa as if she is asleep. Then... "aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Hands and feet flapping, lying on the sofa, lime suddenly yelled. "We should not be far away from each other. Why haven''t I found anyone for so long?" The scene is blocked and the yellow fog is shrouded. It is like being confined at home because of the epidemic. One has been looking for the lime which has been in the night for a week. He turns his head in frustration and looks at the empty hall with his hair drooping. However, she also knew that London was still too big, and everyone in the night game might be hiding out of caution. After all, the unexpected situation was unknown, and random action might lead to danger.For a long time in the suffocating environment of the yellow fog city, the lime talked to himself to relieve the pressure. "Curious..." after falling to the ground in danger and calming down, although he was worried about the extent of the crisis, the subconscious lime thought it would be solved soon. because according to the previous situation, the night crow and klotid suddenly stopped, and corosos, who did not reach the A-level position, could not be their opponent Obviously, the simulation scene of the national war was blocked for a week without any sign of ending. Turning over and shaking his head, instead of thinking about the big problems he shouldn''t have worried about, the lime looks at the dome of the hall and shifts his thinking to finding other night club members. "Where is Yesheng now..." in the face of danger, the first instinct to think of depends on Yesheng. She sighs with some perplexity, although she has successfully reached level B all the way, she is basically living in the real world. There are few crises she really encounter, let alone of this scale. "The magic emissary also doesn''t know where, and the Yeya elder sister, if it''s OK, she should come to us..." murmured with some doubts. Although the existence of yellow fog makes the search really difficult, lime instinctively thinks that if such a powerful "night crow" is, there must be a way to find them. "The magician should be all right, but sister orange is very hurt. I don''t know whether she wakes up or not. It would be nice if she were with her." "there are also Gou Yu, Meng Lang, and Yota. They are the weakest, and they will be ok..." worried about the status of other people in the game this night, green lime looks around him empty and has no breath of other people. Hum, there is no shadow at this time! He always shakes his eyes hard, and then he thinks of his own business again. "No, I can''t waste my time. Think about it. What will happen if I change to big brother suqun." He got up nimbly, murmured the lime, and went out at the same time, thinking about how the group would find other people in this case. Then, after opening the door, I saw a piece of yellow fog that could not see anything. I was tired of this depressing and depressing scene with a sigh of helplessness. By the way, Fang ran seems to be out there, and I don''t know what he''s doing now... but thinking that he should also be helpless lime, she shook her head without much thought, but just as she thought of this, she suddenly found that she felt a strange fluctuation! Suspiciously, he raised his head and looked at the yellow fog. An incredible look flashed in his eyes. Ah? What is that!!?? ... ... then let''s push the time forward, to the time when a midnight flight from England lands at Charles de Gaulle Airport in France. A Chinese girl hugging her schoolbag tightly pursed her lips as if she was facing some great crisis and being tested by the world. from time to time, she even slightly trembled, and then at the first time when she got off the plane, rushed to the toilet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 Night after time: 3:10, place: Paris, France. Because their identities are all blocked by the royal court, there is no way to move in the real world. If you want to escape from Britain by plane, you only have to rely on the magic coordinates to move into the only hiding place in the closed cabin. however, in order to prevent the flight attendants from finding out that someone is actually escaping tickets on the plane, Fang ran and osfiya have to weld the door, If you want to get off the plane, there is only one method left, use the magic coordinates to transmit to Tang Bing. Then the result is... "Hu -- Lu --"! Although I want you to find a place that is not easy to be seen by others, but... " on the outdoor roof of the airport hall, squatting in the corner where the light can''t reach, he pinched Tang Bing''s face and kneaded and kneaded constantly. He stretched his voice fiercely, and his eyebrows jumped straight and clenched his teeth: " who let you go to the women''s toilet! " When the staff outside the washroom brought tools to break into the door, they thought that Tang Bing should be almost outside the airport, so he didn''t stop osfiya from starting the magic coordinates. Fang never thought that he would appear in the women''s toilet next second. I always feel that the crisis faced by others in this illegal immigration situation is the airport customs inspection which is forced by action movies. What''s worse is that the luggage and wallet are stolen. he is the only one who has an unusual painting style. He suddenly becomes a virgin toilet and doesn''t know how to get away from it. "Do you know I''m going to be treated like a pervert who sneaks into the ladies'' room again?" "Woo Hoo!" Being pinched on his cheek, Tang Bing immediately gave out a cry like a small animal. Then, after trying to bite him to show his ferocity and force Fang ran to let go, he covered his face with both hands and angrily stared at him and yelled: "that''s not because I almost peed in my pants because I was scared by climbing on the top of the car to escape the ticket with the senior student. I was afraid that I could not catch the plane and didn''t even go to the toilet Why the toilet door can''t be opened after getting on the plane You are the one who wants to go to the bathroom! Listening to their meaningless quarrel, osfiya stood by and watched the airport lights in the early morning darkness, sensing the presence of other participants nearby. "That''s all for the boring conversation." As soon as I heard her quiet words that made people dare not continue to make noise, they all lost their voices. Then they saw the figure of osfiya turning around in the light and shadow of the airport and looking at Tang Bing in a red cartoon coat. "No one ambushes in advance after this flight lands, which means they don''t know that we are working with you, and your existence should not be known and locked by the other party." "that is to say, you should be safe now." Hearing her say this moment, Tang Bing Leng Leng Leng, total feeling some have not responded to come over. "If you want to go back to China, I can send you down now. Of course, you can also choose to return to London." "No, no, no! I will never go to London again in my life Thinking of the fat man who covered his mouth and tied himself into the car, now I still shiver. She waved to Tang Bing, who had left a shadow in London. Osfiya looked at her calmly with blue eyes. "Where you want to go is your freedom. I just want to say that for your safety, as an ordinary person, you''d better not continue to get involved in our affairs." "but don''t worry, no matter what choice you choose, I will try my best to ensure your safety before you board the plane, and..." in order to avoid the misunderstanding of Tang Bing, thinking that they are feeling after getting out of danger She is a burden and wants to get rid of her. Osfiya looks at Tang Bing sitting on the dome of the airport. She explains in a serious manner and promises: "I owe you a favor." "After the event, whether it''s money or other requirements, I''ll help you do it." So far, Tang Bing is the first time to hear such a reliable and convincing commitment. Looking at osfeya in front of her, she is probably the most beautiful woman she has ever seen in her life. And Tang Bing can''t doubt her words completely because of her noble or extraordinary aura. She instinctively believes that she will certainly fulfill her promise. Some people have such temperament. "That, schoolmaster..." It''s just that from last night to now, there have been too many things beyond her common sense. Even if Tang Bing hears such a choice, she has no idea what to do. She can only look at the only person she can rely on during this period of time, ask him for his opinion, and then she sees Fang Ran''s solemn nod. "Well, she''s right." Tang Bing didn''t mean to give any advice to herself, so she felt angry for a moment. Subconsciously, she snorted in her heart and glared at him in a low voice: "schoolmaster, you are just like a married woman who only nods when she teaches her children with tracheitis..." Fang ran: ......Hello, Hulu, what the hell are you talking about there, and I heard it! "That... That... I don''t know what I''m going to do now... But I''m a little afraid of myself..." after thinking about it for a moment, I found that I couldn''t think clearly. I was kidnapped last night and another person fled twice in succession tonight, leaving Tang Bing with a serious impact. seeing that osfiya could only cry out in the end, she was honest Say what you think, look at her and try to ask: "can I think about it first..." "Of course, I just want you to know what you''re doing now. You''re still in a flustered mood. Just let me know when you calm down and think about it clearly." "Oh, thank you..." after hearing osfeya''s gentle and detailed reply, Tang Bing was relieved and then couldn''t help but peek at her face, which was so beautiful that she was not so tall and hard to touch. However, after listening to osphia saying everything she wanted to say, and it was better than what she said, Fang ran also got up and looked at the French night. She felt helpless and sighed at the long night: "OK, it''s time to say it and finish it. What should we do now?" After all, it''s Europe. Both psychologically and physiologically, I just became a participant. I know that I don''t know a lot of things here. There is almost no aspect better than osfeya in all aspects except combat effectiveness, so it''s better to ask her directly than I think. "To think about what to do next, or wait until we find a temporary foothold, before the night is over..." and feel Fang Ran''s eyes, I don''t know why osfeya subconsciously doesn''t look at him, and deliberately keeps her tone as cool as before. "Otherwise, do you want to sleep outside?" Listening to her reply in this tone, she was different from that on the plane just now. She always felt that she had recovered from her previous appearance, but she didn''t care and said with a smile: "OK, ok... Listen to you." Then he thought that from Swinton, the long night of twists and turns was coming to an end. He stretched out a lot and felt that he couldn''t wait to have a good sleep. looking at Tang Bing, who was afraid of height and had already shrunk to his legs, he said to his schoolgirl: "Hello, go Well, Hulu, take a look at the map. How can we get downtown and find a hotel by the way. " Thank God, I finally have a sleep in bed... ever since I was wandering in London, I have been camping in the open air every day. At this moment, when I think of going to bed tonight, I feel a little moved and tearful. when I think about my holiday in a luxury villa on the island during the war, it is as far away as my dream... "that... Senior, my mobile phone There would have been no electricity in Swinton With a look down, Tang Bing hugged his schoolbag and moved towards him. Then he murmured in a low voice, "you are the gourd.". But hearing her answer, Fang ran was a little stunned, and then turned to look at osfeya. "My mobile phone and other devices are tracked as soon as they are turned on." The beautiful figure with golden hair is also over explained. "No... ah... Wait! Fang ran felt a headache and sighed. Then he looked down slowly and looked at his "leg Pendant". "Gourd, can pound sterling be used in France?" "No, they use euro in France. If you want to change the pound, you have to go to the bank to change it, and you are the only one." With a slight puff from the corner of his mouth, he felt that his eyes were jumping straight and complicated and asked: "does the French speak English?" "Of course the French speak French, schoolmaster. Do you have a head in your head?" Hearing his question, Tang Bing, who has one hand around his calf, looks at him with a look of caring for the mentally retarded. After hearing such a cruel answer and thinking about their current situation, especially when he can''t even speak the local language, he feels a sense of mutual recognition. At the beginning of the deja vu... seeing that he was suddenly tired and couldn''t bear to look directly at his face with one hand, Tang Bing looked up at him curiously and asked: "schoolmaster, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. I just want to be quiet all of a sudden." "By the way, schoolmaster, I''ve been asking you since just now, what''s the red part on the top of your forehead..." "shut up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 Paris, France. How many people first think of the city of romance when they hear the name? The capital and largest city of the French Republic, the political, economic, cultural and commercial center of France, one of the five international metropolises in the world, etc... it has countless laurels, and its profound cultural deposits make you think of the Eiffel Tower, Louvre, Arc de Triomphe and Notre Dame de Paris at the first time, or Champs Elysees for women She street and the "old Foye" department store. It is true that this city, the largest city on the European continent, receives tens of millions of tourists every year and ranks among the top in the world. proves that its beauty is really amazing. However, as we said before, every city has its bright side and its dark side is more or less unknown. especially when you no longer experience the beautiful as a tourist, you will find that Paris seems to be especially so... Paris, senna Saint Denis, is the most beautiful city in the world Or 93 Province, which is more well known. If you''re not traveling with a group, you''ve been booked in St. Denis by unscrupulous travel agencies, or you have to visit the French Royal Cemetery in the Temple Church and an artist in Montreuil. as a tourist, you have no chance and no need to come here. As a new refugee settlement in the Algerian War of independence in the 1950s, due to the policy mistakes at that time, the second generation of immigrants in the northern region had a high unemployment rate, a high crime rate and a low level of education, therefore, in addition to the convenient transportation, cheap rent, a large number of government low rent housing areas, a large number of people in low rent housing areas are mixed and convenient to hide in, 93 province is the most popular People''s impression is that the security is very bad. The night is dark, and at three or four o''clock in the middle of the night is probably the time when the least people are on the street and they are sleeping the most. But in a house, the lights suddenly come on! The noise of commotion, the sound of glass shattering, the voice of shock, finally sounded a man''s low voice and fierce words! "Shut up! Give the money if you don''t want to die A few seconds later, a figure turned out of the window of the house, jumped out of the yard and ran in the dark street. His look was not flustered. It was obviously not the first time to do so. then, after he had just put the stolen wallet into his arms, and today''s harvest had been satisfied, he was about to get into the darkness and nobody could catch him. Suddenly, he heard his head The crash sound of clothes fluttering, in the moment of sinking behind the feeling, the head hit the ground and lost consciousness. From the first time he heard the change, he made a detour, which only ensured that he would not be seriously injured. The young man in black stepped on him and looked at him with cold eyes. "Ah... Ah! Ah! Ah Then suddenly came the voice behind him, which was put on the wall by him. He grabbed the wall and tried to let go of his hands. As a result, he did not stand firmly and sat on the ground. The expression on the face is stiff, then helpless sigh. "Well, Hulu, this is the second time you''ve added cute settings to yourself tonight." "Ah, bah! It''s not that my legs have been exhausted for a long time, and in the final analysis, who do you think is responsible for this? " How to say, I always feel that the atmosphere of painting style is destroyed incisively and vividly. Fang ran sighs helplessly and looks at Tang Bing, who is clumsy behind him, covering his buttocks with anger and shouting. Besides, don''t say such misleading words... squat down to find the wallet just snatched from him, throw it back to the window where the light is on in the distance, and then find more than 100 euro change from him. this is obviously not normal people, especially the amount of cash that people like him will carry with them, which seems to be the result of "working" during the day. "Did you really... Meet..." unbelievable speechless Tang Bing, who had already come up to him and looked at this scene, thought that he was asking for a change of euros when he asked himself whether he wanted to go to the bank to change some euros. "Then make complaints about a simple robber." looked at the picture with incredible wonder, pointing to his incredible and stun voice: " ," You''re not right. You''re lucky. Are super powers easy to be favored by the God of wealth? " "What are you guessing about? Whether you have the ability or not has something to do with your fortune..." after hearing her say so, I didn''t expect to meet a robber. However, as soon as she wanted to teach her not to be superstitious about metaphysics, she noticed her left ring finger. she remembered that she really had an ability related to "wealth" After being activated, he suddenly blushed for a moment, and immediately moved away from his sight"Er... Maybe it has something to do with it, and it doesn''t necessarily... " big guy! Please bring! Give me some fortune! Autumn pear paste Then, at the moment of hearing him say this, Tang Bing, who was mostly "poor" since childhood, rushed to him at the speed of light, clasped his hands and closed his eyes with devout prayer. seeing that she was very fresh and refined when she mentioned money, she was silent and didn''t know what to say, so she sighed with the same sigh when she was defeated. "Well, I''m here to give you the financial fortune of" you don''t have to change if you have a lot of reimbursement for air tickets. " The unexpected harvest on the way to find a foothold was put on her hand. Unexpectedly, she gave herself "fortune". After a pause, Tang Bing began to feel at a loss: "that... Schoolmaster, is this really OK..." "otherwise, you should leave that kind of burglary bastard to let him run away with it? Ann, the gourd should be picked up from the ground... " " Yeah! Make a fortune Looking at Tang Bing who said this, he ran forward happily with his change in his hand. Only then did he see the light opening of ospiya who jumped down from the roof after he finished processing it: "since it''s solved, let''s go." Perceiving that the footstep did not ring for the first time, she could feel him looking at her sight. Osfiya stopped and turned around, glanced at him and quickly moved away. "What are you looking at?" "No, I was just a little surprised. I thought you would not agree with me..." thinking that she would take the money away from her, she just scratched her cheek with her fingertips and recognized the meaning of osfiya in his words. She gave him a blue eye, then turned and went on walking forward. "I don''t know what you misunderstood, but I don''t have the habit of imposing my values on others." She was surprised that she would say so. Her eyes flashed and unexpectedly followed her steps, and then at that moment, she heard her flat voice from behind. "What''s more, I''m surprised that people like you who like to cover up their inner thoughts with camouflage have just rushed out with such a bright look." The footstep stops suddenly, the expression on the face is fixed. At the moment of hearing osfiya''s "reminder", the whole person suddenly froze, and then subconsciously touched his face, and at the same time, his eyes were slightly surprised and lost in a trance... by the way, unlike London, he was not short of money this time. Turning his head and looking at the fallen robber, he recalled that he only wanted to catch himself and many things before. after a "adventure" in London, he looked up at the night sky, making people wonder what he was thinking and whispering to himself. "Do you look bright..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 Senna Saint Denis. There will never be any normal women going out alone in the dark of the morning. The girl in the red cartoon coat looks around the street corner and rushes into a small hotel with two tired legs. Then, I lay down at the front desk, photographed her passport and credit card in front of a black girl on duty. She raised her head and opened her mouth in faltering French: "excuse me, I want to... Check into the hotel..." it''s hard to believe that a foreign girl will rush into the hotel at this time, and she will do it quickly Well, when you check in and hand in your room card and other documents, you can''t help but say: "are you in danger? Do you need me to call the police for you?" "Ah? No, no, thank you, thank you... at the same time, she found that her French was not fluent enough. The black girl finally watched her run up the stairs with her room card and schoolbag. Tang Bing quickly found his room number. After scanning left and right, no one followed him. After he wanted to kidnap, rob and XX, he went into the room and locked the door in reverse. then he looked at the bed, sofa, TV table, a small tea table and a single bathroom hotel room in front of him, and recalled that he had spent the whole night From Swinton to bath and then to Paris, during the incredible journey of escaping from the wilderness in the night, lying on the roof of the train and catching a plane to pray desperately, this time, his legs completely lost their strength, and Tang Bing slumped against the door and sat down on the ground. After a long time, she tried to get up until she reached the edge of the bed and opened the window, and the next second, a figure of a young man in a dark windbreaker turned over from above like a strange thief. "Ah, ah! I''m scared to death! Schoolmaster! It''s all said don''t let me act alone However, at the moment when he came in, Tang Bing rushed to him with tears and grabbed his neck and cried out with grief: "I just know that this is the Legendary Super terrible Senna Saint deni! At three or four o''clock in the middle of the night, let me walk here alone. Are you the devil! What should I do if I''m followed by a bad guy After being surprised and afraid that they should meet the robbers just now, Tang Bing paid a little attention to the nearby road signs. Tang Bing found that they were now in Saint Denis, which was full of a large number of black and Arab immigrants from North Africa, drug trade and violence, already infamous and about to be demonized! "After all, our identities are not visible in the real world, and we all said that we are close to you. There are participants who serve as bodyguards for you. What are you afraid of... What''s more, I was killed by choking my neck as soon as I entered the room. I felt that I had the same strength as my brother''s jerk, so I was very honest and upright Then she showed her strong points to her sister Fei Chai from time to time, so that she could feel that she was still excellent in reality. She asked unexpectedly: "but then you can speak French Once again, he realized that his "strength" was right. He explained perfectly what it was called "feimayer shaking the tree". When he asked, Tang Bing took a look at him, then he turned his head, his eyes were gray, and his voice was full of bitterness and tiredness. He covered his flat chest. "The two things I regret most in my life. The first thing is last night''s death van, and the second is that I chose French as a second foreign language." Hello, the death van is too much... then at the moment when Fang ran looked at her speechless and thought, OSFI Yahua White''s figure also stepped on the window and came in. After the heel of her shoes fell to the ground, she looked at the small room''s slow opening: "sorry, for some reasons of being unobtrusive and convenient to hide, we''d like to start tonight Take a rest here, and when you go out tomorrow, at least change into humble clothes, I will take you to places with better security and conditions. " "No... it''s OK. Oh, by the way, the card is returned to you." Seeing that osfiya not only heard what she said just now, but also explained so, Tang Bing felt flattered and whispered. Then she quickly took out the credit card and returned it to her. She was silent when she saw this scene. "That... Hulu, is the attitude gap between you and others too big..." "nonsense, after all, it''s not the senior students who pay..." Fang ran: "Hulu, can you be more real... can you be more realistic... and I also reimbursed your air ticket for you just now (though it''s not my money)! Instead of relaxing their vigilance like the two of them, osfiya glanced at the whole room after entering the room. Although it was the best hotel nearby, it was still a place like 93 province,A simple room without any bright decoration is more like a simple post station to her than a hotel. looking at the white cheap quilt covers and sheets on the bed, osfeya still has a slight frown in her blue eyes. So she stretched out her hand, wind spirit and water spirit set off a moist air flow, the sheets and quilts suddenly puffed up, as if rejuvenated, with a fresh smell in the forest. Then she began to stride in the room, walking to the slow openings in various places: "don''t move for a moment, wait for me to confirm this room." As soon as the voice dropped, the lightning elves gathered around her. All the places they passed were covered with a layer of light as if they were being scanned, checking whether there were hidden cameras in the room that might reveal their whereabouts. "Oh, wow... What a convenient super ability..." let Tang Bing, who was stunned, murmured with admiration, while Fang ran beside him was treated differently just now, curling his mouth and rolling his eyes in a low voice, "cut... If my ability is still more convenient than this..." then I saw Tang Bing look at himself seriously and seriously. "Schoolmaster, don''t you lose Jill''s disgrace..." Fang ran, I feel that I have been greatly wronged in this second. Hum!!! For some reason, Fang ran suddenly had a strong impulse to use [Chuang Pai] to learn expression bag and take money to scratch Tang Bing''s face. but he told himself repeatedly that it was wrong to destroy the economy and that adults didn''t remember villains. With their self-established psychological advantages, Fang ran looked at osfiya who went to check the bathroom. He suddenly noticed that Tang Bing was holding her schoolbag again, He asked curiously: "you always hold this schoolbag. What''s in it "Ah? Oh... This... " when Fang ran asked about this, Tang Bing lowered her head, opened the zipper and casually replied: " it''s mainly books and notes for class, wallets, mobile phones, keys, and some daily necessities that girls will bring with them. " as if to show Fang ran, she put her hand into the outermost mezzanine Br > , we often take out the anti wolf gun. Tang Bing: Er... Fang ran: "in this second, it seems that silence is better than sound. "Hulu, it suddenly occurred to me that this is the schoolbag you have been carrying since I invited you to dinner last night, right? What''s the anti wolf electric gun? What''s the matter Fang ran suddenly approaches Tang Bing with an expressionless face, and his voice is empty and elongated. Tang Bing is embarrassed to block in front of his face with his electric shock gun in his hands. His eyes are weak and he is flustered. At the same time, his cheek flashed faintly and his words faltered more and more quietly. "I... i... I''m afraid that you will encounter someone''s poison hand..." don''t say such shameless words with anti wolf weapons on your face! Even he felt that his reason was too weak. To show his innocence, Tang Bing quickly put the electric shock gun back, opened another commonly used pocket, and at the same time, he took out a small paper towel lipstick pendant... "and so on! wait! Schoolmaster, this is an accident. You see, these are what I often bring... " and then I saw a box of jasmine mixed into it. What''s more, Tang Bing also saw the note with "have fun" written on it... (s/ / / / / /) sߩߩ! West! Silk! Too! Too! Ah!!!!! "Er... Sorry, Hulu... No, Xuemei, I seem to have misunderstood you just now. Maybe the electric shock gun should be brought to me..." "no!! Schoolmaster, listen to my explanation! And bah, you just learn from my sister... Ah, bah! Anyway, listen to my explanation At the moment when Fang Ran''s tone became complicated, Tang Bing immediately turned red and shook his collar, then saw him open his eyes and grinned unnecessarily, a perfunctory expression of "mm-hmm, I understand, I understand. After all, you felt that you would have called this before you died" he was pleased with his black history in front of Fang ran Feeling is totally unacceptable. Tang Bing''s face is full of shame and fury. He grabs his hair in a frenzy, and then opens the main bag zipper of his schoolbag... "that''s not my thing! I''m carrying normal stuff! Don''t believe the schoolmaster, you see my recent class notes! My notes are very neat in every class This time, she took out all the things in her schoolbag, and a meow was sleeping. "Ah?" Two eyes straight stunned that moment, Tang Bing looked at the head of the head of a big triangle ears and cat tail of the fan creature, only one thought left in his mind.Well, I took notes for more than a month? Fang Ran is speechless and stares at this seemingly soft and innocent animal, but actually causes 90% of the dangerous "culprit" tonight. It turns out that you are hiding here... "what are you arguing about?" At the end of the room inspection, osfiya, who heard the two people''s movements, came out of the bathroom and looked at Fang ran, who was speechless, and Tang Bing, who had been frozen, with a slight frown. " (? ) meow!" Then, at the moment of osfeya''s appearance, f-233 suddenly gave out a wake-up call, and the small figure got into the nearby darkness and disappeared, only his notes on finding himself disappeared, and he doubted that Tang Bing was petrified. Give up, Hulu, since this guy appears in your schoolbag, it basically means that your notes have returned to the void... as you are accustomed to this scene, you can turn your head and look at the elegant and exquisite figure in front of you. Even if there is a trace of fighting, it seems that you are not in the room of this cheap hotel. "Have you found anything?" After noticing osfiya''s first move just now, it suddenly occurred to her that she, as a European official participant and a former aristocratic family, should be the first time to live in such a place which should be said to be a civilian class. "The walls are thin and privacy is poor." Listening to the clear answer of osfeya''s voice like cold spring water, Fang ran also looked around the room, and then suddenly a question came out: "in other words, how do we sleep in one room tonight..." looking at the room, there was only one big bed in the room, and I thought that I could finally get a good sleep tonight After asking this question, he saw that osfiya glanced at himself and turned to speak coldly: "when you have time to complain about this kind of thing, you might as well want to think about the current situation and what to do next." Osmia, is your attitude towards people too big a gap!? Listen to this basically the same question, but contrary to the answer to Tang Bing, Fang ran, silent. JPG then, hum!!!!!!!!!!! ... ... ... it is dark at night. After most of the street lamps are out, the darkness is heavy without even a trace of light. Feeling that the night is about to enter the darkest moment before dawn, in this hotel room of senna Saint Denis, three figures have already laid down, but they are thinking of different things. leaning against the window and another figure on the bed, you can see the young figure lying on the sofa over there, thinking about the cold despair of death for the first time a few hours ago r> the picture of him holding out his hand and shouting his name with his eyes wide open and his teeth clenched in the wind is lingering in his mind. In addition, the plane precipitated that thick complex thoughts, so that no one knew that osfiya bit her lips, tossing and turning. And even the windbreaker did not take off lying on the sofa, just feel tired a little bit from the body gush out, let him no longer want to move, only what is burning in the mind has not subsided. Thinking about the battle of Ignat at at the beginning of the evening, the twists and turns of meeting osfia''s colleagues, meeting a kind-hearted aunt, thinking about his thinking in the wind at the back of the train, and the answer that he found at the moment when he could not help himself. With the powerful power of participants, what they want to do and what kind of people they want to be, maybe they can only think clearly when they have no strength. The reason why you found the child in the front of the car last night and decided to stay in London, "is it really just because you don''t want to stay in the same place and nothing has changed?" He questioned himself, and there was nothing to hide. After thinking over and over again from last night, he finally found another reason hidden in his heart, even if it had nothing to do with himself, he wanted to do something out of his once righteous feeling... such a boring reason. No, maybe he knew it, but he didn''t admit it. However, no matter how much he denies it, no matter how much he refuses to admit it, he will eventually be like the child wants to say, he can''t cheat him. I just hope I don''t have the same dream as the last ten minutes on the plane. Then I unconsciously think of myself who went to solve the robber, and the bent figure who cried out fanatically... and many different but inexplicably identical memory picturesAt the end of his mind breaking, the string of thoughts suddenly came to me in a daze. The child''s "name" in the first chapter of his diary was almost forgotten by him... and then he could not tell whether it was a dream or a reality after his sleepiness swept through his mind. He felt as if he was in whose arms he was incomparably at ease, as if he was immersed in something that covered him gently Fang ran faintly saw the figure of the black skirt above her. Her pale face was quiet in the glimmer from the curtain, and her violet halo eyes drooped and soft. she forgot that this was the first time that she had been lying on her legs like this, and he heard the voice of the witch whispering gently. "No matter what you choose, no matter what you want to do," is still full of endless inclusive words, unconditional doting and support, telling yourself that you don''t have to worry about uneasiness, just feel her cold fingers caressing her forehead''s broken hair, "whether it''s right or wrong, whether it''s good or bad," in the end, it''s like a story In the description of the witch like, with unknown but let people sink the power, say the charm of the whispers. "No matter what your wish is, I will always be by your side." Like a mother, like a sister, like a wife or lover, this night, the witch is still humming her doll to sleep www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 It''s like sleeping in the right afternoon sun in a cotton bed soft enough to sink in. I feel very comfortable. I don''t know how long it took. Fang ran slowly opened his sleepy eyes, saw the strange hotel ceiling, there was no figure of the black skirt in the quiet night, and then he was in a trance for a second before he remembered what happened in the last two nights. I haven''t had a good sleep for a long time... thinking of all kinds of events before, I felt that it had been a long time before. I got up from the sofa and felt that my physical strength had recovered. My arm and side rib injuries were basically recovered due to the treatment in the traveler''s ward and on the plane. he stretched his limbs and listened to the bone fragility in his body Ring. Then I saw Tang Bing, who was lying on the bed biting the bed and trying not to howl out, a tearful picture of dying. Fang ran: "what are you doing... What are you doing in the early morning... speechless herself, a schoolgirl, is always doing something new to herself from time to time. Fang Ran''s yawning look should be that she woke up early and didn''t know when to change into casual clothes. now she is wearing a soft white silk shirt, quietly sitting on the chair and turning over A Book of being and nothingness. Is it true that you are a superior upper class... "what''s going on?" Looking at the philosophy book in her hand and feeling the gap between her and ordinary people from this place, she pointed to the picture as if she had experienced something indescribable, felt headache and asked with a sigh. "Because she is in a state of panic, her physical strength is constantly overdrawn. After relaxing and resting, she is now suffering from excessive muscle pain and fatigue." "Well, why does this look like that..." after thinking about how many roads Tang Bing had run with herself the whole day and the night before, she was also sweating for a moment. But looking at her as if her body was electrified and suffering from some intense stimulation, she still had some incomprehensible questions. "She''s in a state where it''s difficult to walk, so I''ve used my ability to help her speed up her muscle recovery, but it''s inevitable that she''ll focus on the acid and numbness that should have lasted for a long time..." "no, I know. Don''t say that again." Looking at Tang Bing''s misfortune, she recalled the tragedy of her summer vacation with empathy, and then she got a solid shiver and ignored her sister''s pain. And closing the book in her hand, osfiya got up and gave him a blue eye. "Are you ready to go out?" In Paris, ... Paris, the stone brick streets, the green walls of houses and the signboards written in French, pass through the residential area and arrive at a commercial street under the bright blue sky that someone has been sleeping in the afternoon. those old French buildings with bright colors and Gothic style on sunny days seem to be from Those famous classics, those movies and novels experience time to survive! Let you really feel that you are in the same world as Victor Hugo, Voltaire and Napoleon. Witness the beauty of the city. However, it''s not just that... "speaking of gourd, I just wanted to ask, why are we not in Paris when we saw almost all black people along the way He walked in the street as low-key as possible, avoiding all the cameras. He saw that there were not many white people on the road. He felt as if he had come to Africa. and the worst thing was that he looked at some places with garbage, graffiti on the walls, and the air filled with stench and urine, and doubted whether he was really in Paris. "Normal. After all, this is District 18, next to Seine Saint Denise. Please remember to protect me. My elder sister who came here said that this district is very dangerous." Seeing Tang Bing, who has finally survived muscle soreness and regained his mobility, he carries his schoolbag forward and hugs him tightly. He is very alert and says, "Hulu, you are too vigilant.". But in fact, it''s true. if you go to Paris with the idea of a romantic trip, you''re likely to be disappointed. There are few perfect girls who don''t go out. There are countless pickpockets and thieves committed by the team, gypsy women who steal and blackmail by asking you to sign, black people who claim to rely on the number of people to force money after they claim to tie red ropes for free, cheaters who say they can only swipe their cards to steal information, and even children who are around you forcibly fumble around you to steal something while they are in chaos. even many people say sarcastically that they will not be stolen when they come to Paris Well, you''re embarrassed to say you''ve been to Paris. "Schoolmaster, what is your expression! Haven''t you heard how bad the law and order in Paris is... "very bad?"Seeing what he was thinking, Tang Bing glanced at the nearby area and yelled in a low voice in Chinese. After puzzled, she heard her staring at herself and asked a question silently. "Schoolmaster, what do you think of the law and order in London?" He recalled that he sometimes ran around for a long time at night, but he did not find any prey. However, the memory of tramps and gangsters in some areas just thought about it and replied: "emmm... Overall, it''s OK." Then he saw Tang Bing, who had been kidnapped in London, with a complicated expression. "The law and order in London is at the forefront of Europe. Compared with Paris, it is a paradise for peaceful society..." is it so exaggerated... hearing her particularly convincing analogy, she suddenly thought of it as if it was a confirmation of Tang Bing''s words, at the moment when she turned her eyes, her eyes were slightly stunned In the crowd waiting at the bus stop, a man in a hat was quietly pulling out the woman''s purse in front of him. Bang! At the moment when he was about to succeed, his wrist was suddenly seized and pulled away, which made the black man panic for a moment, and then he saw the black haired youth with cold eyes on his side. When his wallet fell and he saw the theft, the black man immediately wanted to break free and escape, but he couldn''t get rid of it. At that moment, he found that the foreign youth in front of him was more powerful than he thought! "Hey! Let go of your hand Then, when he wanted to scare the other party away, the woman in front of him heard the change, turned around and looked at the ground and exclaimed in French: "ah! My wallet There was a riot in front of the bus stop in Paris, but before more people noticed that a burglary was stopped, two black men who were obviously his accomplices quickly gathered around the black haired foreign youth and tried to bully and oppress him with numbers. "boy, do you know what you are doing Even when one of them whispered a warning in a low tone, the other stretched out his hand to his head! Although it was far less powerful than that from the enemy in that video conference, it was really the malicious attack of darkness. Looking at the hand of the tall black man, the depressed eyes of the black haired youth hated burning, turned his head coldly, reached out to hold his finger, and then broke it down!!! "Ah Come on! Even if they have no ability, the strength of the participants makes their fingers emit a crisp sound, and then they scream and fall to the ground along the direction of being broken, so that people passing by are surprised to see this direction, at the same time, they seem to understand something. It seems that some switch in my heart was turned on last night, and I felt that something was warming up like a flame, I grasped the strength of that man''s wrist, and gradually exerted force in Fang Ran''s cold eyes staring at the remaining man who was frightened by this expansion, "ah, ah, ah...!" The man could not help but scream when he felt the sharp pain from his wrist like being crushed by a pair of tongs. "Schoolmaster! Schoolmaster! What are you doing all of a sudden! Let''s go, let''s go Then, after hearing Tang Bing trot all the way, looking at the scene that would cause riots around him and grabbing his clothes and whispering urgent words, only then did he look at the miserable man, suppress some of his violent thoughts in his heart, let go of his hand, and was pulled away quickly, leaving behind a crowd of startled onlookers. After listening to Tang Bing''s "schoolmaster, you scared me to death, I suddenly rushed out with cold face, I thought I was in danger." only then did she take a look at the city again and sighed slowly and helplessly. "Hulu, I believe what you said now." Then he looked behind him at osfiya, who was still very attractive in her dark glasses and hat. "I''m sorry, it seems to be striking." The blue eyes behind the sunglasses looked at Fang ran, as if to recognize the young man again. oshiya moved away from her eyes and continued to walk forward. At the same time, there was not much cold and insipid voice: "it''s OK. There was no camera at the intersection just now. Suddenly, I didn''t see anyone taking pictures. But next time, I hope you will be there Before you leap into action, think about something better. " When passing by him, one can see the serious blue eyes behind the osfiya sunglasses. "Talk to me, for example, if I''m not incapacitated." Every city has a bad side. Even in a remote town, you will be overcharged by bad taxi drivers. There is no absolutely safe city and no absolutely safe journey,It''s just that in Paris, you may need to be extra vigilant. Some people say that the city has begun to sink and is no longer purely romantic. Those thieves, robbers, prostitutes and more and more North African immigrants have become a part of it, making Paris a dangerous and chaotic enchanting flower, but it is still beautiful, and those who want to go will eventually go. On the street, the black thieves who committed crimes by the three gangs all fled with indignation on their faces, and the other crowd soon dispersed, in this street of Paris, it seems that nothing has happened. BR, "Mr. Kremlin, why did you just pass a car with a longer length The director in charge of reception asked the pale young man with glasses in front of him. Looking at his handsome appearance, he was amazed at the outstanding achievements of this figure. What''s more, to the supervisor''s surprise, people who have achieved such achievements at such an age are not arrogant at all. They are too approachable. Even for their small reception, they reply with a gentle smile. "No, nothing." Looking out of the window of a street just passing by, getting off the plane from Charles de Gaulle Airport and heading for Krem in the center of Paris, he whispered in his eyes some memories: "I just saw a person who is somewhat similar to my impression." Then I think of the extraordinary dark figure on the deck of the icebreaker that night, and the words he left before he roared into the starry night in the north pole, the pale young man''s eyes drooped with melancholy. No matter how far away you are, what you pay is not meaningless www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 "The dark energy crystal in the UK was taken away by you, but you don''t know the fact that it has been destroyed by you. In order to continue to push forward the plan, the other party must be tracking down our whereabouts now." he leaned against the door of a dressing room and was told that "you don''t have to be a guest, you can pick whatever you like." so Tang Bing, who is actively comparing prices, is listening The wind elves, shaking slightly, heard the sound of osphia that no one else could hear. "Although we escaped from England with the help of the other party''s ignorance of the girl''s identity, we confirmed that the enemy camp was not only the usurped King''s court, but also the traitor and the deadly executive officer of the Association..." in the dressing room, he slowly unbuttoned his collar, revealed the snow-white skin of his neck and shoulder blades, and his golden hair spread, looking at himself in the mirror Feiya slightly felt heavy drooping eyes. "We are still in great danger." Although it is not without replacement, as an official participant who never needs to cover up her own actions, as well as an elite and famous lady from an upper class family background, osfiya finds that every dress she brings has not taken into consideration the low-key concealment, while Fang ran and Tang Bing have no clothes other than those on her. make complaints about the change of clothes, but don''t know what the meaning of changing clothes is, but is still wearing a black mask for defending his dignity. "So what to do? Do you want to find a place to hide?" With both hands in the pockets of night club windbreaker, guns and daggers are hidden on the inside, Fang ran looked around the nearby shopping malls and answered casually. However, this ordinary shopping mall for consumers did not happen to the street just now. "I''m just telling you how powerful the enemy we''re going to face," her dress slipped, showing her long, smooth legs and white ankles. She picked up the clothes she had just picked from the hanger. When she heard this casual remark, oshiya''s voice was slightly cold, and then she looked down at the pendant on her chest. "And even so, there are things in this crisis that only we can do." Only what we can do? Hearing oshiya''s sudden remark, Fang ran suddenly regained his mind from the trance state of inspection. He thought of the meow ball that ate everything and subconsciously looked at her and said in surprise: "you mean we try to destroy other dark energy water..." hum - "what are you looking at here Patronizing the search for a thief who forgot that she was still changing clothes. Looking at the elf who stretched out the tip of his sword against his own, Fang ran quickly turned his head and threw away the smooth picture of a small leg in his mind. "And don''t dream about it. You think there''s been a London incident, and the other side will let people take advantage of the key core of their plan again?" "Don''t forget, we are only two C-level, in this level of events, once encountered any strength far more than our opponent, is a fatal crisis." After taking back the fairy forest, osfiya loosened her arms covering her chest and opened her mouth in a cold voice, then she frowned and looked at the black pantyhose on her hands. She tried to cover her legs with a little bit of it for the first time. but when she heard her mention the key point of "strength", she suddenly felt fascinated and felt a real sense of the complexity of the night war world A huge sense of reality. In the past, he used to have A-level superior power as his base card. In case of a crisis, he went all out as if he had passed through a natural disaster. but now he has lost his strength and finds himself just like the most ordinary participant. he has only limited options and needs to consider complex matters. Osfeya was not the only one who fell from above. He was the same. "So what? Are we going to stop their plans elsewhere?" When she heard him say this, she did not forget that Fang Ran''s reason for joining in was to save the night people... "no, after all, we don''t know the plan of the association in Europe, and judging from the actions of our ancestors and Lord klotid before the beginning of the national war, they should have only noticed some changes It''s not clear what the real purpose is in the deep, "br > " what we can do now is to make the most effective countermeasures within our ability according to the current situation. " Lifting her hair out of the back of her shirt collar, like a brilliant, soft golden waterfall, osfia tied her collar and made the zipper and button on her waist skirt. "although as like as two peas of association may be secretly brewing, the biggest trouble in the face is the fact that Kolo Sos''s betrayal led to the fall of the court." "not only covered the secret plan of the other party, but also made the majority of European officials in the world unaware of it," is the first time to see such a more similar model of clothing. Together, osfiya, thanks to Tang Bing''s help, chose this ordinary woman''s dress."I don''t know if our actions against those people will damage and affect the teachers'' important layout." sitting on the chair and changing into high-heeled black boots, she stood up and spoke in a voice: "the best choice is to solve the royal court problem, which will definitely help the current situation." After hearing the reply from osfeya, I found that the elite participants who had been honed up were much more careful and cautious than they thought. in fact, Fang ran also felt that it was unrealistic and arrogant to rely on the two of them, just like the hot blooded hero, to take away other dark energy crystals and then destroy them. let alone that they are still accepted now If you want to be chased and killed by the other party, it''s like delivering goods to your door. Therefore, he felt that osfeya was very realistic and rational in this step of action, but he was slightly surprised and puzzled about such a plan that he had never thought of: "what should I do? Even if we publish what happened in the war, no one will believe it. " "No one will believe what we say, but some can." "Who?" "Your Excellency Herschel Linhua." Wang Ting''s another A-level? In a slightly unexpected moment, Fang ran stopped and turned his head when he heard that the curtain of the dressing room was pulled open. he saw that his arms were hung with coats, simple white shirts and crimson short skirts, and black pantyhose outlined the long legged osfiya. His blond hair was brilliant, and his blue eyes looked at himself seriously: "so, our next action is to find a way to open the simulation The blockade of the scene. " Unlock the blockade of the simulation scene!? make complaints about her answer to her own goal, and then she looks at her for a while. Some of them don''t think of this kind of development. Then, while looking at it, she is in a hurry to emerge from the same tune as Tang Bing. You are very conspicuous. What''s the significance of changing clothes... "if you untie the blockade of the simulation scene and have the presence of Herschel, you can prove the betrayal of Coruscant and take back the control of the royal court. It can not only liberate all the fighting power inside, but also reverse the secret plan of the association." "It''s easy to say, but how to do it, do you know how to untie the blockade?" At this distance, I could hear the murmuring exclamation of female shop assistants and the amazing eyes of men passing by. Fang ran looked at osfiya, who was dressed as an ordinary person, and sighed. "The unlocking of simulation scenarios requires permission, but there is no special way. If Lord klotid compiled all the internal arcane skills, he must have a way to bypass the authority and open the entrance." Also noticing the eyes around her, osfiya frowned and put on her hat and sunglasses, covering most of her face. "But she''s in it now." Fang ran hears helplessly to sigh the hand. Hearing her mention of the perfect etiquette, with a graceful figure born in her smile, and a mysterious cleotid flowing in her amber golden eyes, she couldn''t help wondering what her former maid was doing now. "There must be something more important if you don''t have a message from Lord klotid." there is also some doubt about this. Osfiya gently shakes her head and then walks to the counter. The voice still rings in his ear. "But the main components of the simulation scene are not only arcane, but also the technological modules that make up the city''s buildings. So if we want to find a way to unlock the blockade of the scene, we can find another person." "The other one?" Surprisingly, in addition to "Sharon", there are other people who can open the simulation scene, only to hear the voice of osfeya in their ears. "Yes, the other half of the constructor of the simulation scene is also the creator of technology and mystery, magic guide technology. He is the 11th No. 10 rider in the palace of the night." "tutor - Dr. Schmidt elanputan." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 Tutor??? Hearing the familiar name ringing in her ear, Fang ran remembered that Ling had told him about the name in the underground space of the night club, and that was a person who had completely changed the pattern of the temple of never night. I didn''t expect that from their current situation and the unknown complex situation, the next step to refine the target level by level would be this. once again, I found that I didn''t have the overall situation and decision-making power, and then I was a little distracted and looked at the exquisite side face under osfeya''s sunglasses, and said, "you mean... We''ll go to find a tutor?" Realizing that as a young elite, she is really powerful... "well, if you find Dr. Schmidt, you will be able to untie the scene blockade, rescue Herschel, and take back the control of the royal court, so as to break the existing situation." realizing that she is still very conspicuous, osfiya picked up a scarf, covered the rest of her face, and spoke firmly in a low voice "it''s something you and I can only do now if you know about the dramatic changes in the national war." A series of targets run through it, in the outside world, they thought that the national war was going smoothly, and even zero Qi didn''t know that. Now, Fang ran and osfiya are the only people who know about it. and this is also one of the important reasons why they were pursued and killed. "Where is he now?" Hearing that this was the only thing they could do, it was suddenly transmitted to Europe. The feeling of being unable to start in the face of a huge conspiracy disappeared, and his mind became clear, and his eyes lit up. "Although the tutor is also a member of zero riding, the situation is somewhat special. I will explain the specific situation to you in detail this evening. We have more important things to try now." More important? What''s more important than that? The look in her eyes was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would say so. Looking at osfiya, who had changed her clothes, she slowly went to the counter to check out. then, after feeling the envious eyes of the nearby clerks, she turned her white eyes silently and followed her up. In the middle of the way, she pulled away a Tang Bing who was addicted to white whoring. "Come on, don''t look. Let''s go, gourd." "Schoolmaster, I solemnly declare to you once again that I don''t call Hulu." "Well, OK, gourd. I see. Gourd." Tang Bing:... = (& gt; & lt;?) hum!!!! Defending her name again, Fang ran gave a very perfunctory response. She snorted unhappily, and then glanced at the figure in front of the counter. she clearly just chose a normal female dress according to the requirements, but she wore a fashion sense under the elegant figure of osfiya. This is the state where the goddess looks good no matter what she wears... Tang Bing suffered 100 points of damage because she felt the gap. "Schoolmaster, what were you whispering just now..." I always felt that I could not reach the field in my whole life. After covering my flat chest for a second, Tang Bing quietly refused and asked in a low voice: "nothing, just discussed the next action plan." The basic whole process of "listening" Fang ran, heard her so asked, light installed a forced answer. "Ah, the next action plan..." I didn''t see him through. I just heard such an answer, a strange and long voice. Then Tang Bing suddenly got excited and clapped him in a low voice: "Ai Ai! Schoolmaster, schoolmaster! Do you think we have a movie now... No, feel like the adventure team in RPG! " had as like as two peas in the day when she was in the street in London. When she heard Tang Bing say this, she could not help but look at her in a complex way. , "yes, especially the gourd, you have no fighting strength with that kind, and can only act as a human pass in some places. It''s a hostage NPC with a premium." "Shut up! You''re the only one to add points! You are a talented person type pass Then, as expected, Tang Bing, who was puffed up and angry, grabbed his neck and shook him wildly... "do you have nothing to buy?" At this time, osfiya, who came from the counter to settle the account, saw such a picture. After dark glasses, she took a special look at Tang Bing. Then she saw two people nodding and then slowly opened her mouth: "let''s go." Aware of her eyes, looked at Tang Bing, who had a good time but didn''t pick anything, just blinked and looked at her. In fact, it''s only a few hundred dollars for participants "Bah, you''re a gourd. What''s the relationship with that? It''s a matter of principle. There are hundreds of European students. You don''t look like change at all."Hulu, would you die if you didn''t take me with you... looking at the poor but aspiring schoolgirl, I always felt as if I had been despised by the way. Then I turned my head and said to osfeya with the power of wind spirit: "do you hear me Walking in front of two people not far from the figure did not answer. The regional division of Paris is somewhat similar to that of London. It is divided into big Paris and small Paris. From 91 to 95, plus 77 and 78, these "provinces" are one level lower than huaxiali''s administrative level. The area enclosed by these "provinces" is greater Paris, that is, the whole city of Paris. while the 75 provinces surrounded by stars are called little Paris, which is commonly known as the Central District of Paris, according to its well-known scenic spots, from Lu Fu Gong began as No. 1 and was divided into 20 zones clockwise. However, in fact, the area of the whole downtown area of Paris is not as large as that of Mordor. It is only convenient to divide the area into two steps. However, when she came out of the clothing store near the edge of seine Saint Denis in District 18, she was not able to enter the camera range. On the way to the hotel reservation, the participants in the Royal Court of France immediately found out that they had a little distance with Tang Bing out of prudence, and those who pretended to be unrelated to her were not far behind. They all walked together in different clothes Osfia, looks like a couple of slightly strange couples. Walking in the street, watching this is the scene of Paris, in this famous European city, we can feel the strange feeling that it brings to me and impression is different. "So what you just said is more important than finding a tutor. What is that?" Fang ran looked around the downtown area of Paris and asked, and found that compared with the beautiful and beautiful French architecture here, last night''s Seine Saint Denis was like a slum on the ground floor. When he asked about this, osfiya pulled the scarf in front of her and noticed Tang Bing''s calm figure in front of her. She said plainly: "although we can only get the people out of the simulation scene, we may have another way now." the blue eyes behind the sunglasses look at the youth on the side of the body with a serious tone. "Immediately liberate the people inside from the scene." You can get the people out of the blockade right away?! If you could get Herschel Linhua out of the room immediately... hearing osfia''s words, he opened his eyes incredulously, but he quickly calmed down and knew that things could not be so simple. He frowned and whispered: "what''s going on?" A little struggle in the heart, but finally forced to hold the voice calm mouth, osfia slowly made an explanation, mention the first let her most reluctant thing. "When you collapsed the Randall building, I activated the magic coordinates left at the crossroads of the financial city in advance, and then I got out of the hopeless situation of the collapse of the whole building." "What does that have to do with what you''re saying now?" At this time, she suddenly mentioned the C-level war a little puzzled, Fang ran slightly stunned and asked. Her thin lips moved slightly, but in the end, she failed to say that she had been reminded by her ancestors that she had survived by means of cheating, or else he would have won directly. osfiya opened her eyes and opened her eyes: "the principle of divine coordinates is not advanced spatial directional transmission, it is to carry two holding forces The "coordinate" exchange of quantity is just like that girl boarding the plane with coordinates, so we can transfer to the cabin interior... " " wait! What do you mean... " when you heard osfiya''s explanation, you suddenly reacted and thought of something! "Yes, I have tried to use the new spirit and the success of the scene to maintain the internal coordinate existence. As long as someone in the scene contacts me, she can understand. At the same time, she slowly lowers her eyes and says slowly: " we can pull him into the real world. " "Doesn''t that mean that we don''t even need to go to the tutor, and we can save all the people trapped in the scene in this way?" Surprised to speak, some incredible doubts, but at the same time, just feel that the situation does not seem so simple, otherwise osfiya before there is no need to explain to him to find Schmidt''s action. "It''s not as easy as you think." Because there was no way to take the subway, they had to walk behind Tang Bing and turn a corner to leave the area of 18. Osfiya''s voice whispered in fangran''s ear, just like a whisper after close proximity. "First of all, the effect of this transfer is not permanent. After all, the simulation scene still inherits some features of the night combat system, which is not so good to break through. At most, it can be deceived temporarily."After the Beige Scarf, I bit my lips slightly. "Secondly, for some reasons, what I left in the scene as a coordinate carrier in the C-level war is an ethereal spirit without entity," "in other words, without my control, it is a consciousness of blank content, almost nonexistent, so it can''t be detected by anyone at all." The etheric spirit carrying consciousness... surprise and this incredible power, just fell into thinking and asked with a frown: "then how can we be aware of it?" "If you want to feel the etheric spirit, the perceiver must have a certain degree of contact with the source of consciousness it carries, at least if it is a good friend." speaking of this, osphia slightly clenched her slender fingers and frowned in a low voice: "so I, who had never seen other people in the kingdom before, could not call Herschel Your honor, and my ancestors failed no matter what I tried. " The next second, I could see that osfiya could not hide her delicate and beautiful face and look at herself even though she was wearing sunglasses. she took out a pendant with bright orange shimmer. "This is the magic space coordinates given to me by the teacher, which has stored the most effective magic energy, so try it for you. If your night game members have enough contact, they may be able to hear your call." Put the pendant on Fang Ran''s hand, osfiya''s voice did not hold too much expectation of the light voice. "But even if you can hear it, it''s very unlikely that the etheric Elves will meet one of them even though they are floating in such a big London." Step subconsciously stopped to take the pendant, do not know if it is an illusion, just feel the warmth similar to that button. Then listen to her words, unconscious trance. It''s not because it''s like a new partner joining in, so it''s unlocking the new function of extracting and supporting peers from the character pool. It''s like the RPG that Tang Bing said just now has the sense of seeing, but hearing the words of osfiya, remembering the figures in the night game, thinking about his "contact" with each of them, "what should I do?" In the heart do not know what will become firm, just look at osfiya calmly asked. "It''s very simple. If the other person just thinks of you, the same wave of consciousness will resonate. As long as the distance is not too far, the person will be able to detect the etheric spirit." After taking a deep breath, he closed his eyes and recited the names of all the night club members, thinking of each of them in his mind. as well as elder brother, Xiao or, sister orange, lime, Yota... if there are so-called fetters, can we cross the space tacitly? Walking on the streets of Paris, walking through the ancient green gray Gothic buildings in the afternoon, walking through the huge maze of foreign countries, we can gather all our minds and concentrate on the pendants, try to call the people in the night Bureau through the walls of space. Please! Be sure to hear it! Ye Sheng elder sister, suqun elder brother! Elder brother, Xiao or, Fu Su! Everyone... No matter who is good, give me some response! He kept walking forward with his eyes closed and prayed for these thoughts in his heart. at this moment, he really understood the real purpose of Meng Lang''s words with him on the plane returning from the North Pole. -"You are not alone. You should rely on us more." - indistinctly, my heart is aware of the feelings that I have never felt before, which originates from those figures who have worked hard to save him, and finally become every figure who has helped him. in a different world from before, only then can we feel the "connection" between ourselves and them, or, what should be called fetters. Then at this time, Fang ran suddenly felt that osfiya was embracing his arm, and his close body made him recover in an instant. His heart missed a beat! I heard her frowning and lowering voice from the wind elf. "Shh, don''t move. We''re being watched." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 I was absorbed in the moment when I was thinking about the pendant in my hand. I was suddenly hugged by osphia. I was stunned to hear her voice. I was surprised! You''re being targeted!? How can it be that it''s only half a day before fleeing the UK, even A-class can''t be located in the streets of Paris from the flights to the world so quickly! "What''s the situation?" "Tell that girl first, and don''t look strange. Follow me." Holding Fang Ran''s arm and pretending to be a couple that can be seen everywhere, osfeya pulled him to turn around and go in a different direction. The transparent light spot of wind spirit appeared quietly on his fingertips and floated to the ears of the girl with red coat behind them, then, at the moment when he felt that there was a stream of air close to her and just wanted to brush the tip of her hair, Fang Ran''s voice sounded in her ear! "Keep quiet! Don''t look back and pretend nothing happened Startled, almost called out of the moment, Tang Bing heard Fang Ran''s words, forced to hold back the conditioned reflex, continued to move forward if nothing happened. "Listen, Hulu, you go to the hotel we agreed to book a room by yourself. We have a little business to deal with. It won''t take long to find you." Hello! Schoolmaster! You mean bastard!! You come again!!! Listening to Fang Ran''s account of his own action, Fang ran changed from being calm to flustered. Tang Bing, who has been crying out in his heart, has been crying out in his heart. "Ann, Hulu, it''s OK, we will come back soon." In do not know how to reply, hear Fang ran irresponsible chuckle comfort, and then no voice. It''s nothing! Schoolmaster, you scum! Forced to resist the desire to look back and see if they are still there, as well as the impulse to turn Fang ran into a pig''s head. She hugged her schoolbag in front of her. Tang Bing looked at the scene of Paris where most of the streets were black. she took a deep breath and quickly pulled out her mobile phone to confirm the safest route and then made her way to the destination Go. On the other side, has turned away from her and walked a long way towards Senna Saint Denis, and returned to this chaotic area again. Only then did she hear osphia whisper: "the spirit I sent out has been disturbed by energy, and some participants are around here, and should have noticed us." Looking at her side and holding her arm, but she didn''t lean on her, Fang ran bowed her head to her side like a couple. "From the Royal Court of France?" "No, compared with the official participants, the fluctuation of energy level C is too weak, and it is more likely..." she walked out of the crowd and walked into a lonely lane. After that, osfiya released her hand and lowered her blue eyes. "It''s a rogue wanted by the association." Association wanted... hearing her talk about this, she felt a little heavy in her heart. Under the reward, there must be a wild man. What''s more, the wanted reward issued by the association of one of the three major forces, does not want to be constrained by anyone, but also needs to find ways to obtain various resources. It is like smelling out the prey It''s as hard as a hound that won''t let go. "Do you want to get rid of them?" Walking through no one''s street corner and lane, Fang ran turned back and looked back at his calm mouth, "it''s very difficult. There are more people on the other side than we are, and even if we get rid of it, there is a risk of their tracks being exposed." Osfiya is ignored, straight forward, both of them are walking forward, quietly fast communication. "It looks like it''s coming in the evening, and my ability can''t be used in the city." "We are now heading out of the city is the montmorilloncy forest, but before that..." then, her figure suddenly stopped and her blue eyes looked at several figures holding iron bars and steel pipes in front of them. The direction behind her was blocked by several people, and her mouth was slightly frowned: "we have to deal with them first." A total of seven or eight figures, most of them black, were armed, silent but apparently malicious. The moment I recognized the three black thieves at a glance, I just felt the disgust that I had to press down at that time, and then it burned into cold anger again, and my clenched finger joints made a dangerous bone crack! Then a few seconds passed by, no one had time to shout or run away, even if he fell to the ground, his cold eyes were flashing with danger, What if they were not met? It''s like this kind of unspeakable anger and disgust towards malice, and then he pulls up the hat pocket of the last of the three people, raises his knee abruptly, and smacks him in the face!!!Click! Even if the participants'' strength was enough to be lethal, the sound of breaking teeth and bridge of nose was still trembling! Looking at the bloodstain on his knees, he released his anger and thought of the man''s roar and the burning on his face. Fang Ran''s eyes slightly struggled and flickered. Then he let go of the figure on his hand and let him faint and fall. Looking at osfeya, who had already paralyzed others, he breathed a little to be ready. "Let''s go." ... ... ... in the north of Paris, on the outskirts of montmorilloncy forest. Although the southeast has been gradually eroded by the city, it is still quiet within the scope of the highway. The distance of about 10 kilometers from downtown Paris to here is not a long distance for the participants, but they deliberately slow down and observe each other''s movements along the way. when they really arrived here, it was dark after the evening. Looking at the suspected targets, the two men came to such a place on their own initiative. A cigarette was in a car, and the rebellious figure''s eyes lit up slightly: "it seems that you have guessed right, do you want to escape..." after turning on the night net channel, he directly contacted several other temporary teammates, and his words concealed excitement. "We can basically confirm that we are lucky and ready to do it!" Finally, he took a look at the night net wanted, and noticed that the targets belonged to the European royal court and the Huaxia night Bureau respectively. From the beginning of his awakening, he chose to be a wanderer and sneered from his heart. With the strength of the participants, Mingming still has self-choice constraints... he turned over and jumped out of the car. His eyes were excited. His nearly ten years of experience as a participant told him that Mingming was only grade C, but he could be wanted by association. there must be something important in those two people! It may be a mysterious object with extraordinary power or a top secret mechanical drawing. no matter what it is, as long as you can grab it in a moment... the ability is activated, and you can imagine yourself taking this opportunity to break through level C, and then gradually become the ambition of a wanderer''s song. Finally, he was in the forest with his teammates from three other directions Looking at the target of the evening, standing in the middle of the forest clearing, I seem to realize that I am surrounded by two figures, a dark youth and a woman covering her face. At the moment of seeing himself and others, he raised his arms against each other and took out the huge silver bow blade and the golden sword. "Do it!" Do not need any redundant words, the number of people has twice the advantage of the other side, they directly and resolutely! And in the moment of their hand, the hat fell off and the figure of a woman with brilliant blonde hair spread out. They raised their swords directly to meet their attack! On the other side, the young man with black hair is holding up the defense of the border, surrounded by a wind blade cyclone, and several rock spines shoot out from the ground! The battle between participants is a step-by-step test in the ability collision, after a few rounds of short-term confrontation, the balance of the battle is clearly visible under the advantage of the number of people! His eyes swept fiercely. Out of caution, he let the other three as cannon fodder, but he looked at the golden haired figure whose strength seemed to be good, but under the siege of two people, the sword front defense was already in a tight corner, on the other side, he was a dark young man with weak strength, and the border defense was in danger under his and another''s attack! Right now! Compared with his companion, he launched a real attack at the same time! When he saw that the boundary was like a broken glass, he gave a sharp smile that he could see the harvest. Looking at the figure of a young man who could not exert his power at this distance, he took the lead in launching a fatal blow! Then... he saw the dark youth standing in the same place, raising his eyes indifferently and coldly. All of a sudden, the moonlight was cut off from behind, the darkness shrouded, and the moment when horror and despair came, his ambition, his life saving card, and his wild hope of becoming a wanderer''s song all disappeared with a loud bang that suddenly closed! Boom! At the moment when a dark and terrifying monster suddenly appears, connecting with the ground and swallowing up three figures in a moment, the pupils of the two wanderers fighting on the other side suddenly contract their pupils, and they only feel the sense of horror washing their whole body, and they turn and run away without hesitation! But at the moment when they just wanted to do this, they suddenly found that they were still easily suppressed by the two of them in the last second. Their breath suddenly soared. Behind them, the illusory light wings under the framework of awe inspiring pure white science and technology were opened behind them. The light and shadow of the integration of science and technology and arcane flashed. Under the power of extra energy and A-level increase, the air was compressed into a solid cage Firmly imprison the two figures! And what''s the shock of technology at that moment,Seeing the dark youth stretching out his hand to them in the distance, the world turned into a dark saw tooth closed before their eyes. "Want to... Eat..." the pit is directly opened on the ground, and the jagged mouth is like the loud sound of steel gate closing, and the obscure and vague empty voice of gluttony is faintly heard. In fact, their idea is right. Under normal circumstances of the same rank, it is an overwhelming advantage to have twice as many people as the other party, only, they meet Fang ran and osfiya. In fact, if Fang ran or osfiya could not do this alone, one side could not attack without any strength, and the other side was limited by the number of people and lacked absolute suppression measures. it can only be said that when they met each other, they were together... in the smoke and dust splashing in the forest, on the other hand, they could not attack Fang ran looked at the four drowned figures of gluttony. In a sense of struggle, he bit his teeth and took a deep breath. She put up her white wings and landed near him. There was no need to ask where those people had gone. She glanced around her and felt an illusion like breath, but after her perception failed, she looked at the side of the square and said: "your ability has strong energy fluctuation. Before others come, we''d better leave... words Half of the time, osfeya''s eyes were still, and she felt a dangerous attack coming! Boom - the white wing starts instantly and the black gluttony appears. In the next second when the attack is blocked, another wandering figure appears slowly from the distance in the forest at night, and he is accompanied by more than one mechanical quadruped beast, emitting a dangerous and powerful breath! The accepted rule for rogues is that, unlike the C-level, which is quite ordinary in this camp, and most of them are arrogant because of their ability, every wanderer who reaches level B represents his own strength, which can not be underestimated. Osfiya''s blue eyes sank at this moment, and recognized him as a well-known B-class wanderer in Europe code named "plague of beasts". Br > after that, I saw that the next generation was wearing the right clothes, which made him smile. "There are also young Chinese who have unexpected and special means." Then the moment the voice dropped! He side of the mechanical angular towering machinery herd directly toward the two people! Aware of how bad it would be to encounter a powerful B-class under the premise of exposing all the cards of gluttony and white wings, even if they would not be defeated for a while, they would be completely delayed until their whereabouts were revealed! When you think about these things, the first reaction is to take out the pendant with divine coordinates, and want to return it to osfeya to start space transmission, and oshiya, who also thought of this point, rushed towards him! However, noticing the intention of meeting the two people, the beast disaster sneered in a low voice: "do you think I will let you do it?" Equipped with dangerous energy weapons and extremely dangerous teeth and claws, the advantage of quantity is maximized. Several mechanical beasts with different shapes attack them respectively, hindering their action! Looking at osfiya''s body being entangled by the mechanical animals, forced back to the side of the sky far away from her, she held up the black and transparent wall, and felt the strong impact of the impact of the mechanical beast, she lowered her body shape and dropped out of more than ten meters, clenched the pendant on her hand, and then her eyes were low. This is bad! Then I watched several mechanical beasts rush towards them fiercely again. Under the well-known attack of B-level rogues, they could only summon gluttony to resist. At that moment, the pendant of Magic coordinates suddenly sparkled! In the open white wings flying in the air of osfeya, the control of the mechanical herd of animals to divide the two people of the disaster, and the nearest fangran, are incredible moments, where the spatial fluctuations appear, the bright green lightning flashes! The wound of a mechanical animal pierced by an electric light was bright, and the ultra-high temperature melted and turned red. A girl in a baseball cap appeared in front of Fang ran, and there was still a twinkling current on her body www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 In the forest of montmorilloncy, north of Paris. After the destruction of a rogue team, which was arrogant because of its ability and forgot about the vast danger of the night war world, osfeya felt this immediately. faced with the rapid and fatal mechanical herds forced into the air, his blue eyes with the start-up halo looked at the beast disaster standing in the distance, and his heart sank! The reason why they can solve all the enemies in a moment just now is that they are unprepared for gluttony and white wings, but they lose this point... no way! It''s impossible to beat him easily in this situation! Open the white wing shield to block the energy attack of ground mechanical animals and the suppression of flying mechanical animals, which is blocked by the animal disaster division to understand the threat of their two people''s mobility and destructive power, knowing that osfiya can''t be dragged here, looking at the other side is also blocked and suppressed in the same place, think hard about such a critical situation How to break through that moment! She suddenly sensed the fluctuation of the start of divinity coordinates. She was surprised to see the bright and dazzling blue thunder electric light in the forest at night. Fang ran, who was just about to call out a glutton and planned to fight back, felt the connection with his own strength in an instant, then he was stunned and looked at the figure in front of him, wearing a baseball cap and winding with electric current. Lime!? "Although I don''t know who you are, if you bully our night party mates..." the demonstration killed a mechanical beast, and the high-intensity current diffused interfered with the normal operation of all the nearby mechanical animals. The crackling electric light flashed in the palm of the hand, and the voice of the lime was full of warnings. "I will not let you go easily." She was slightly surprised who the girl suddenly appeared in front of her. However, she saw a mechanical animal which was directly damaged by herself and the herd whose movement was obviously disturbed by external electric current. She felt that the little girl was emitting class B breath, she was not young, but her ability to control lightning was very strong, although she might not be her opponent, the other two wanted targets could be made "Sure enough, I knew that grade C, who could be wanted by association, would not be so simple. It seems that offering a reward has nothing to do with me." The fighting power has already tilted. All the mechanical beasts come back to him and control the mechanical Falcon to grab the damaged body. He does not hesitate to show his hands and smile: "don''t worry, it''s different from the fool just now. As an apology, I will completely forget what happened to meet you here," "good night, everyone." After the voice dropped, his figure disappeared. Seeing that his own side also had level B combat power, he gave up immediately after he could not be divided and suppressed, and walked away quickly and neatly. although he was at a loss about this sudden turning point and was surprised at his own state at the moment, he did not think about it for the time being. He focused on seeing osfeya, who had fallen beside him, folded up his frown and asked: "so Is it okay to let him go? " "The high-level rogues are all shrewd and cunning people. They failed to catch us in exchange for a reward. They only sell intelligence for the benefit of" "it should not be enough to make him willing to bear the risk of being investigated and settled by the palace, the royal court and your night Bureau afterwards, but you should be careful." It was also after putting up the white wing''s landing reply that osfiya looked at her eyes and helped them break the crisis situation, while Fang ran looked down at the pendant on her hand. At the moment, both of them had the same idea. Did you succeed? "Fang ran! What''s going on here! where''s this? Why am I here? How are you with her? And who was that guy just now At this time, he forced the enemy out of danger. He looked around in disbelief. Finally, he was surprised to see Fang ran in black. He jumped in front of him and asked questions like a barrage of questions. "Stop, stop, stop!" She can understand her emotions, and she can''t understand how she suddenly appears in a strange environment and encounters the enemy''s battle at the same time. but Fang ran still raised her hand and stopped her question. Seeing her long-time companion, she was very relieved. At the same time, she said with a helpless smile: "wait a minute, I know you have a lot of questions to ask, And I have some questions to ask you, but before that... " speaking of this, Fang ran turned slowly and slowly with his back to lime and osphia, the golden lines of Luen''s words were shining in his right pupil, and the brilliant patterns were in the corners of his eyes, and the breath of a god flickered on him! "I don''t want to be honest with those people just now." At the moment of Fang Ran''s cold words, she was slightly surprised. She was not the same as osfeya, who had just noticed the strange feeling but thought it was an illusion,She was quite surprised that some people would hide under their own perception. With his right eye open, at the moment when the divine coordinates were activated and the space between the real world and the simulation scene was briefly connected, the power of "wisdom" represented by the words of Lu en, the king of nocturnal gods, somehow returned to his place, it was for this reason that he noticed that there was a shelter in the forest near him The illusion of cover up! Hidden illusions, unknown means exerted by magic power... noticing the word "unknown means", Fang ran frowned slightly at the intelligence parsed by his right eye. However, in the line-up of him, osfiya and lime, even the B-level vagrants can only retreat, that place is hidden under their eyelids, and it is estimated that the people who want to make a profit out of fishing are in the air Qi is quiet, his own place is clearly fixed on a few seconds later, slowly walked out. It''s just different from the scene in which the powerful B-class appeared just now. In front of the three, is a brown haired man with D-class breath. "Wait a minute, please listen to me! I''m not in the same company as everyone just now He said that he held up his hands innocently. He looked like a young and handsome Frenchman. He didn''t expect that his infallible means of hiding could be found out. He watched the fight between Fang ran and osfeya just now, and he knew that he was under even the B-class lime, and that he could not escape in any case. He was very nervous as soon as he came up Speaking: "I''m just an irrelevant person attracted by the fluctuation of the battle. Members of the official forces should not indiscriminately kill innocent people, right In his right eye, Chan Jin slowly extinguished. He was thinking that if he didn''t have the ability to recover, he would have to escape. Seeing him show up honestly, just after he was relieved, he suddenly felt that he had some ability to send feedback! -[false] - this is the power of!? I opened my eyes a little, and I couldn''t believe that at this moment, my subconscious attempt to summon the silver broken dragon tooth still failed. At the moment of thinking, I thought of the most possible answer, that is, with the help of divine coordinates, let the two spaces create a connection point, and perceive that the ethereal spirit''s own ideas across the space are not only lime, but also that scene A part of the strength in yourself! It''s like the scale he activated in the national war... "you''re lying." These conjectures flashed through his mind, and then he fixed his eyes on the brown haired French man, and exposed his lies in a cold voice. Psychic detection ability!? Hearing that Fang ran had already confirmed the same tone, the brown haired man''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. It was estimated that he did not expect that he would encounter a participant who not only had terrible fighting methods, but also had such strange ability. "No... I''m really just an irrelevant person who happened to pass by..." subconsciously, I want to explain, but after thinking about the current situation, I quickly give up. With an expression of "I admit defeat, please don''t blame me," sighed: "well, I admit that I''m actually an intelligence merchant. You can call me Luther, but it has nothing to do with anyone before me "I didn''t lie." "I just eavesdropped on your business from their communications. I just wanted to be the intelligence merchant''s habit of collecting all kinds of intelligence, so I quietly lurked aside. I''m only a D-class, and I don''t think about offering a reward." Listening to his sincere and frank tone, osfiya did not speak immediately. Lime, who was not clear about the situation, blinked. At last, both of them looked at Fang ran, but Fang ran frowned slightly. Suddenly, he found that the effect of the scale disappeared. Only once!? Thinking suspiciously, he immediately tried to activate Rune again and found that the power of his right eye was still there. Not the same as nightware??? It took a second to reflect on what happened to me tonight. I felt like a waste of my ability. Listening to Luther''s words, she pointed to him, raised her forehead and sighed and looked at them: "what should I do with this person?" "I don''t know. How do you know he''s lying?" For the present situation does not understand the lime, do not express their own views, but curiously look at Fang ran. On the other side, osfeya looked at the intelligence merchant named Luther with blue eyes and frowned slightly: "since he has found out our whereabouts, and he is also a wanderer of the intelligence merchant''s identity, we must control him no matter what "Leave it to me. I''m good at it." Hearing this, he fangran''s beautiful Italian sister, who was remembered by everyone in the C-level war, gave a confident chuckle, and then gave Luther a snap of his finger, and a small electric current flew into his body."Ah Luther, who had expected to be like this, was called out by the electricity directly and fainted very simply. After clapping her hands and solving a trivial matter, the lime looked around and made sure that there was no one else this time. Then she looked at Fang ran and asked curiously: "now can you tell me what''s going on Looking at the nearby ground pit, a mess of night forest, and the unfortunate man who was electrocuted by her, she had too many things to sort out, and then she took a long breath to look at the lime and replied: "on the way, I will explain to you what this is and what I have experienced during this period of time." "however, let''s leave here first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 North of Paris, road to the city centre. Although the owner of the car has been devoured by gluttony, it is not troublesome for a girl who can control the current to ignite the car. it doesn''t take much time to get from montmorilloncy forest to the center of little Paris. However, due to the large number of tourists every year, the road traffic and parking spaces are always very tight, in front of a red light at an intersection. "So the present situation is because the association has launched some unknown plans in Europe around the dark energy crystal, and there are some high-level defectors in the royal court involved, which led to the accidents in the national war?" Sitting in the back row, listening to Fang Ran''s explanation, it took a long time to figure out the current situation. She was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, she thought that the national war upheaval was already the crisis itself, and there was such a huge event hidden behind it. the National War blockade was only one part of it. "Yes, although at first... I didn''t expect that." Sitting next to the back row of the car, Fang ran had no choice but to lay out his hands. The night before yesterday, he decided to stay here, strange dark ball, faceless man with Olympic weapons, Wang Ting traitor who had joined forces with the association''s deputy in the news, zero riding and lethal and dangerous executive officers in the news, all kinds of clues put together are the tip of the iceberg of association Plan shadow. "Why did their plans in Europe involve national war?" The complicated information makes her feel that she can''t react for a moment. After listening to Fang Ran''s series of events, she still can''t figure out the result. Her delicate little face frowned and puzzled. "Most of the members of the royal court are under the orders of two A-class members. In addition, it is difficult for the palace to intervene. The reason why Colossos would attack or even block the whole scene in the national war was to make Herschel unable to move and take full control of the royal court." the person who answered her question was osfiya, who was driving the car. She took a look at the lime in the rearview mirror, At the same time when the red light is over, she starts the vehicle to merge into the traffic flow calmly and replies: "so now we are trying to solve the blockade of the simulation scene and break the situation." Oh, I see Lime nodded suddenly, then blinked at osfiya, and then looked at fangran, from the previous explanation, we learned that these two opponents who made everyone amazing in the C-level war, and now they even acted together. Still, they asked curiously: "so how did you find out the clues and come to Europe Did I come here? I was just thrown in... when asked about this by the lime, I couldn''t tell the real situation. Considering the previous statements about osfeya, I had to consider the two sides and come up with a statement. "I felt a strange fluctuation at the entrance of the scene. I tried to get in but failed. After a few pictures of people in danger flashed in front of me, I was sent to London in a confused way." "Well, that''s right." The lime is quite surprised to lengthen the voice, and osfeya''s eyes slightly move after turning a road, remembering what happened when she was just transferred to London, she feels headache and sighs: "and the worst thing is that I can''t use my ability suddenly. Do you know how I managed to survive the time when I first arrived in London "Well? Fang ran, you can''t use your ability now? " Hearing what he said, she was surprised. It was the first time that she had heard that participants would be unable to use their abilities in reality. "Yes, although there is still a card that is not my own strength, but my own ability seems to be stuck in the scene when it is transmitted out." There''s nothing to hide about this matter, so, omitting the specific reasons and sighing truthfully: "so, thanks to the presence of lime just now, otherwise it will be a big problem." "Who was that guy just now? It seems to be very strong." after a look at the Paris street flying past the window, the green lime thinks about the participant who controls the mechanical herd just now. He can feel that the strength of the other party can''t be underestimated. He is much better than himself. "But my ability seems to restrain him, and it''s hard to fight..." "as I said just now, we accidentally destroyed the dark energy crystal in London, but we were wanted by the association and finally escaped from the British territory." "the one you saw before and what you didn''t see were all because of the reward for our wanderers." After saying all the general situations, he lightly ignored his own struggle to deprive others of his life by overeating. Then he breathed out his breath and tried to smile and looked at the lime: "is there anything else I want to ask?" "Well... The last question!" With the index finger against the cheek, the lime thought for a long time, then looked at Fang ran and osfiya in surprise"How did you get me out of the scene?" When she heard that she would finally ask this question, just like looking at each other in the rearview mirror, she would give the question to osfeya, who knew better. When she was walking through the street, she spoke softly: "this is what we want to ask you. What did you encounter before you were sent out?" Although the theory seems to be feasible, in fact, even osfeya himself did not hold much hope for the success rate of this attempt. in the large area of London, the etheric elves who want to float everywhere are just close to a certain night club member. Moreover, they have to think that they can resonate with his ideas. Such conditions are simply too demanding on luck. She didn''t expect Fang ran to succeed. "Before delivery?" When asked about such details, she recalled what she had just experienced in a simulation scene filled with yellow fog. "Then I was in a building in South London, and I suddenly felt a strange wave. Ah, you may not know, the scene is full of yellow fog, and I can''t feel anything." "so I was very surprised to catch up, but found that there was nothing nearby, but just as I thought I had to leave, I suddenly felt that Fang ran into trouble "I didn''t know exactly what was going on." the lime opened her eyes innocently and said: "then I thought I had to rescue him, and then I didn''t know how." But listening to her reply in the tone of "it''s so simple", not only osfeya, but also Fang ran was a little stunned. Then she noticed what she said and said a little distracted and unexpected: "do you mean that when you feel I''m in trouble, you want to help me at the first time?" Then the next second, I saw that he looked at him strangely, took off his baseball cap and swung his horse''s tail. He naturally replied: "isn''t that normal? As a partner in the night game, if you are in trouble, I will certainly help you." Hearing this answer, osfeya stopped for a second in the driver''s seat, Fang ran was stunned for a moment, then she couldn''t help laughing, and asked the green lime with a frown: "fangran, what are you laughing at? Did I say something very strange?" "No, no, I''m just a little moved." A strange feeling of happiness spread in his heart. Fang ran replied with a smile of honest recognition, after returning from the Arctic, he felt a new mood in his heart. "Cut it. Everyone in the Bureau will do it." After humming, she finally made a gesture of a girl of this age, and then she looked at him with a twinkle in her eyes: "in other words, do you have any snacks on your body? Other foods are OK. I am trapped in the scene and eat instant noodles every day, just in case, I am almost malnourished." "I''m sorry, I may have everything you want, but now I can''t even take out the black box." but I shook my head with a shrug, sighed and answered, but then I was speechless, staring at her silently and rolling her eyes: "if you have instant noodles to eat, you can be satisfied. Do you know what my life was like when I was wandering in London?" Listening to their chatting and looking through the rearview mirror, Fang ran and lime are getting on well with each other. There is no affection and ambiguity between the opposite sex, but a familiarity between peers. osfia takes back her eyes and drives her car to the wine shop in the center of Paris. "Talk later, get ready to take that person with you." and then drive out of a street and stop chatting between them. Ospia says quietly: "here we are." Listening to her words and looking at the 7th District of Paris, we can see a hotel building with brilliant lights in the night. It seems that it is not the same city as Saint Denis''s "post station" in the street. He left the car nearby, took the initiative to carry the prisoners in the co driver''s seat. With little effort, he went to the top of the hotel by the darkness of the night. Fang ran looked at the light on the hotel floor below in the darkness of the roof, threw the unconscious "intelligence merchant" aside, looked at osfiya and asked: "is this the lower part?" "If she had a room as I told her to, it should be down there." "I''m suddenly worried when you say that." Fang ran was deeply doubted whether her poor and non schoolgirl could complete the difficult task of booking a room in such a luxury hotel. however, hearing the conversation between them, she was intrigued and asked: "he? Is there anyone else going with you? " "Well, our humanoid pass in the real world, you can see it in a moment. How do we get down there?"Looking at the bottom of the roof edge is the place of light, and there is not much darkness to dodge, just looked around and asked. "Leave it to me." Then I saw the girl''s figure, confidently opened her mouth, and threw out a current. The lighting equipment below suddenly began to flicker. "Done!" Watching the lime in his baseball cap chuckles and claps his hands, then jumps to the balcony below, taking advantage of the four or five seconds of darkness when the light goes out. Hello, I said, lime, your ability to use the door to lock the door is not too convenient... has long felt this way, and silently make complaints about it. Then, after grabbing the captives and preparing to jump, "looks like you are in good relationship." Hearing oshiya''s flat voice, her golden hair curled up in a soft arc by the gentle night wind. "Well, it''s not that it''s good, it''s just that it''s good." Hearing her saying this, Fang ran thought about it and then laughed a little, although he had met him very early, to tell the truth, compared with other night game members, even if they belonged to the "children''s group", he didn''t have much intersection with the lime tree, so he was surprised to see that it was the lime that was "pulled out" by himself first. Fang was also quite surprised. He thought subconsciously that he was most likely to get out At present, is his own brother who is bullshit but reliable at critical moments. "It''s only a few months since you joined the night game. In fact, I have no hope that you can call on other people, but I didn''t expect you to get along well with her." "She? You say lime? " Looking at osfiya''s blonde figure on the edge of the roof, she noticed her tone of lime, and then asked in a strange way. "Her ability is to control electric energy with versatility and combat effectiveness, and she easily reached level B in her teenage years. She is your most famous talent in the night game besides that A-Class." "Ah? Is lime so famous? " When I think about her, she is just a very good and curious young member of the Bureau. She has no idea that she is so famous. but when she heard that, she suddenly felt justified. "In Europe, she would be a superior elite in awe of all the members, so I''m incredible, but you who just joined the night game can have enough contact with her." When he was staring at the top of the night building with his blue eyes, he was just a little distracted. he recalled the night of the capital city, the night situation in menglangkou where he was trapped in the north pole, he recalled that not long ago, all the people gathered around a round table, which was lively and open-minded, and the calm and calm wind of the island. He also recalled that Qingning Gang looked at him strangely The answer, at the last moment when the night wind blows his hair, he looks at osfeya and smiles: "because we are partners in the night game." After watching him smile and answer, he grabbed the figure around him and jumped down. The slender figure of osfeya stood alone on the edge of the roof, thinking that the Vatican had always been alone. Feeling the difference between herself and her unwilling figure, she looked down at the magic coordinate pendant on her hand, originally, she thought that her success was due to Fang Ran''s luck, but now it seems that this is not the only way. Different from their European counterparts, which are mainly composed of resources and interests and are like superior and subordinate participants, it seems that Huaxia night club is connected with each member by other things... "companion..." the golden haired figure stands on the roof of the hotel, overlooking the light murmur of the night in Paris - it took a long time to open the chapter plot of the fetters. I may have to change it tomorrow. There is another very important thing! Because yesterday''s Chapter talked about the rules of talent, I went to the function of starting point app and found the list of dubbing functions, but NIMA! Why are there men in the dubbing of female characters!?!?!? It''s still the kind of thief who is so cheap! you ''re right! It''s you who dubbed Tang Bing''s words! (three views on fragmentation) [one less chapter, eight chapters left] conclusion www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 Montmorilloncy forest, northern suburb of Paris. In the forest open space where the battle has ended, two huge pits, which seem to have been eliminated by something, are very conspicuous. There are traces of scorched earth and chopping around, and the ground is left with the trampling footprints of some "beast", which is in a mess. Then two figures suddenly appeared in the air. A woman with long brown hair wears a beautiful silk scarf around her neck, while the man with her is handsome and mature. "It looks like we''re a little late. They''ve left." Looking at the traces left by the fighting on the ground, Donald, who is different from other French men, has a strict temperament. He frowns heavily and opens his mouth in a deep voice. Br > "first of all, the participants did not pay attention to the trace of the traitor in Paris, and then they did not pay attention to the trace of the traitor in Paris "Don''t we need to get some people back to investigate what''s going on here?" Listening to Brianna''s decision, Donald frowned slightly and was puzzled by the fact that most of the people who had been sent for the search had not been recalled. "Don''t worry, you just have to carry out the orders of your excellency Coruscant and protect the young man who came to Paris in the past few days." Wearing a silk scarf to cover her neck, Brianna''s eyes flashed a faint light, and her voice was quiet and slow. "I''ll take care of things here." ... ... ... Paris, District 7. It is located in the world-famous Eiffel Tower. When you look at it at night, you can see beyond the Ares square. You can see the seventh district of feel in the night. there are not only a large number of scenic spots, but also a number of state organs of the Ministry of foreign affairs, the Ministry of defense and the Ministry of education, as well as high-end residential areas and famous museums. At the moment, on the roof of a splendid hotel building, the receptionists on the first floor were surprised that a Chinese girl would come to book a room with a diamond card in the afternoon. finally, the rogue enemy for offering a reward was solved. With the intelligence merchant captured by the way, he took advantage of the darkness of the lighting failure for a few seconds before he jumped to the scene On the balcony below, and then push the door in. "Fang ran, you are slow." Listening to the first step of liming, it is precisely because it can finally connect with the outside communication and quickly tap the words of the mobile phone screen on the sofa, just glanced at the room with a spacious meeting room, which is probably a multi person business suite. It is strange that Tang Bing is not seen. Yeah? Hearing the click, Fang ran threw down his figure and walked towards a bedroom. Then he saw a figure sitting in front of his notebook wearing small earphones and clicking back and forth with the mouse. "One hundred and two! He''s right behind that stone! I am coming! I''ll give you a gun Fang ran: "I have a fully matched M4 here, do you want to? But my 556 is not enough. " "I''ve got a 9mm bullet here. You either?" "Gee, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Hearing the sound behind him, Tang Bing, who remembered that he had locked the door, was immediately scared out. Then he turned back to the wall and saw Fang Ran''s figure, he was holding Glock in his hand, ready to unload some 9mm bullets for himself. "Ai Ai, AI!! Senior... You go back, wait, you put the gun away first... when he caught him playing a game, Tang Bing felt a little guilty and embarrassed. Then he looked at her like this, when we solved the pursuit of soldiers, Hulu even played a game... Fang ran speechless and rolled up his white eyes and put away the pistol threatening her. "Where did you get your notebook?" "I asked her to buy it. We may use it later." When asked, osfeya''s figure appeared behind them and answered the question. Lime also followed, blinking his eyes, curiously looking at Fang ran and Tang Bing, always feeling that they were quite surprised and asked in surprise: "hello? Fang ran, is this your girlfriend How can it be possible!!! was as like as two peas. She was surprised how she got to this conclusion just now. Fang ran speechless, and shouted, " ," and he shouted the same words in his heart, and saw the figure of lime. Tang Bing showed a similar look with his expression bag. Ah! More beautiful girls! Then, seeing the figure of osfiya, Tang Bing quickly pulled the Fang ran out of the way and ran to her with her credit card and various receipt lists. "That, that, card back to you! And this is the receipt for shopping and hotel. I have never left my sight when I swipe my card. I will never be copied and stolen! "It was simple last night, but today, not only did I act, but also I was entrusted with the responsibility of shopping. Tang Bing, who temporarily kept the diamond card for osfiya, felt like holding a hot potato. It was not just out of a sense of responsibility, but just thought about using the overdraft limit of this card in case of any mistakes... I can''t even afford to sell myself! This is the first time I saw this kind of thing in my life, I screamed out in my heart, and all of them explained to Tang Bing of osfeya in a low voice: "that... The game will be unloaded soon..." while looking at the carefully sorted receipts, she was obviously very upset. She said in a gentle voice: "don''t worry, there are also Thank you for your help "That..." "huh?" Then she was about to go to the reception hall to discuss with Fang ran and Qingchen. She noticed that she seemed to have something to say. Osfeya stopped and looked at her in a low voice, Fang ran on one side was also strange. Then she saw her weak opening: "I''ve calmed down all day, and I want to... Take a plane tonight Go back to China. " Hear such words, Fang ran slightly a Leng, then just react to come over. By the way, Xuemei is just an ordinary person, she can''t be... She has been acting with us all the time. at the moment when she realized this point, she remembered that she had rescued her kidnapped in the van and had been living together for a few days. She always felt that she was in a different mood when she was working in the supermarket I don''t know it. However, it is the best choice to let her go back... thinking so in my heart, I suddenly saw that OSFI IELTS had taken the exam and finally raised her eyes in embarrassment: "about this point, I was thinking about finding time to tell you that you may not be able to go back now." "Ah!" It is not easy to summon up the courage to ask her to speak, but Tang Bing, who did not expect to be the answer, was stunned by her stupid eyes, and Fang ran beside her was also slightly stagnant. "For... What... You didn''t say before..." was rejected by ospiya, Tang Bing was a little confused and looked at Fang ran for a moment. "Just now, we failed to keep all the people in the suburbs, so that a very dangerous enemy could know our whereabouts. His strength is stronger than ours." "when we can''t pass the customs security check and can only protect you from boarding from a long distance, once you are caught by him as a threat, we will be very passive." Listening to oshiya looking at herself, Tang Bing''s voice trembled slightly and asked: "that is to say... I can''t go back now?" "As far as the situation is concerned, yes." Speaking of this, osfiya also a little bit for Tang Bing feel a coincidence, regret the side of the line of sight. "You''d better be safe with us now." Hearing this sentence, Tang Bing felt as if he had been struck by thunder. However, liming, who had not interrupted before, could not understand the situation until now. She wondered why there was an ordinary person here. She looked at Tang Bing, blinked her eyes, and simply said: "well... Although she is not very clear about the specific situation, it seems that the situation is very unfortunate..." Green lime, do you know how destructive this sentence is to gourd... some of them help their forehead and sigh, but they don''t know what to say about Tang Bing''s misfortune. Before leaving the room with osfiya, close the notebook on the screen and tap on Tang Bing''s head with helpless sigh: "gourd, accept the reality" Tang Bing: "can I choose to read the file to go back to last night... did this happen once (cry)? It took a long time to check the information. The presidential suite is generally divided into two rooms: the president''s room and his wife''s room, which can''t accommodate four people. Although there is a secret service for their whereabouts, I changed it out of strictness. Kavin forgot to say it yesterday www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 After notifying a gourd who seems to be lacking in luck and missed the chance to go home again, Fang ran and the three returned to the reception hall of the hotel suite and looked at the figure who had already thrown herself on the bed of the room and slapped and screamed madly. Green lime looked at Fang ran curiously and asked, "who is she? Why did they follow you when they were not participants? " I put the notebook on the tea table and took a look at Tang Bing, who was not killed by any one, which can be regarded as the battle record of the fourth class bag and professional courier in the battlefield. When she was ready to withdraw from the manor, she happened to be kidnapped by the gangsters Speaking of this, Fang ran, sitting on the sofa next to her, recalls her experience of encountering Tang Bing on the street in London. She smiles and sighs: "thanks to her, we were able to escape from the brink of British life before. And if we hadn''t known Hulu, suddenly one person would have been thrown to London." "we have no ability and do not understand English I have nothing but clothes on my body. Maybe I will starve to death before I am caught by the people in Wangting. " "Ah..." hearing Fang ran talk about these difficult experiences, lime''s eyes brightened with novelty. "It seems very exciting." Stimulation... it''s very exciting to be careful every day for fear of being found by monitoring and worrying about their livelihood... silent lime will feel the stimulating brain circuit and turn his eyes in his mind. At the same time, he can see that osfiya is also taking off his scarf and sitting in front of two people and opening his mouth. "Let''s continue with the previous topic. Can you tell us what''s going on in the simulation scene?" It has been more than a week since the national war change, and the simulation scene which is thought to be in the process of the national war is still blocked and there is no news. it is clear that there are not only more than one A-class in the interior, but also Fang ran and osfeya such as cleotid. They know that this is not normal, but even if they know this, they can not get the internal information Kuang, can only choose their own side to find tutors to break the situation. However, at the moment when the Shenshu coordinate experiment was successful and lime had already appeared, the two men finally had the means to find out the internal information! "I don''t know the specific situation. London in the simulation scene is completely covered with yellow fog and can''t see anything. It''s like being locked in a small cage." continuing with the topic in the car just now, lime shakes her head when she hears osfiya asking about the scene, and then her delicate little face frowns: "so I''ve been on my own for the whole week Looking for everyone in the Bureau, but no one was found. " "Aren''t you with everyone in the bureau?" Hearing Qingling say that she was herself during this period of time, Fang ran was stunned with astonishment. recalled that after rescuing everyone from the observation room during the national war, the landing position of all the people should be not far away. "No, after being rescued by the night crow sister, we were all lost in the air, because of the existence of the yellow fog, we could not feel the breath of other people, and the communication was blocked." Listening to the description of lime, osfiya found that she had never heard of the "yellow fog". Then she hesitated for a moment, and asked urgently in her voice: "isn''t there any strange change event in it?" "In the past week, I think the most strange thing is that nothing happened. There was no expected A-level war against Colossos, nor did we meet our Yesheng elder sister and magic emissary." Qingling recalled his experience in the simulation scene this week, and then added some uncertain additions: "however, it may be because of my one I don''t know, and I don''t know, maybe, that things happen in other places Speaking of this, she gently shook her head and blamed herself for not investigating these openings: "sorry, I didn''t provide some useful information." "No, don''t care. It''s not your responsibility. It''s better that your presence has already helped us a lot." "in this case, if there is a B-level, some things will become more convenient." The lack of information from her ancestors disappointed her, but she soon came back to her senses and said to the lime. "No problem, since I want to release the scene blockade and rescue everyone, I will also help you." hearing her say, the lime regained her spirits and recovered her usual positivity. The edge of her confident face flashed the bright spark. "Don''t look at me like this. I''m strong." Then she noticed that she had been in a daze after hearing her answer just now. She asked strangely: "hmm? Fang ran, what are you thinking? ""Ah!? Ah... Nothing. " Interrupted by the voice of green lime, from the gritting regret that he didn''t bring everyone to a safe place at that time, and worrying about the uneasiness of everyone in the bureau now, just smile with slightly wavering thoughts in his eyes. But the blue eyes looked at him without saying anything. Oshiya turned her eyes and continued to talk: "although we don''t know the specific situation, we can guess that some abnormal things happened in the simulation scene, which may be the reason why the two A-level students in the night game can''t move." "so We should find a way to untie the scene blockade as soon as possible. " "What are we going to do?" Hearing that he wanted to find a way to save everyone in the night game, he immediately raised his curiosity. "To put it simply, you need to find the tutor of the palace of the night." get rid of the useless worry in your mind and answer, then look at osfiya and ask: "but although the tutor you mentioned before is a zero rider, the situation is very special. What''s the matter?" "Before we explain that, we still have a problem to solve." After confirming the intelligence related to the simulation scene with lime, and hearing Fang Ran''s question, osfiya calmly opened his mouth and then turned his head, he saw the intelligence merchant named "Luther", who was captured by them and was still in a coma. "We have to ask him how the Wanderers found us and avoid this happening again." he raised his hand to activate his ability, and the air current pulled his figure in front of the three people. Then osfiya looked at the lime. "Can you wake him up now?" "No problem." Zi! As like as two peas in the head, gently lifted his long forefinger and then went into Luther''s body in a current. was the same way of waking him up as he was unconscious. Maybe only he knew the difference between the two. "Well Under the stimulation of electric current, Luther wakes up from a shivering coma. Luther looks at Fang ran and feels his hands tied by invisible air. it may be because he is also a participant after all, or he is clearly flustered and useless. He just tenses for a second, then quickly calms down, and looks carefully to explore his mouth: "Well! Good evening I don''t know if I noticed the appearance of Fang ran and Qingling. He used Chinese in this sentence. "How did those vagabonds find us?" There was no superfluous nonsense. Seeing him awake, osfeya asked questions directly. "Well, as far as I know from their communication eavesdropping... This should be a coincidence..." seeing that he woke up, Luther, who guessed Fang Ran''s intention, was very cooperative and honest and replied: "it seems that you just solved one of their bandit followers..." Then, Fang ran and osfeya, who heard the answer, had a slight pause in their eyes, and flashed the same idea that was somewhat unexpected. Even... Because of this... "coincidence... Forget it, can you make him sleep longer?" "Ah! wait! Wait After hearing oshiya sighing to herself, Luther, who was still tied up, yelled out in a hurry. Hearing the euphemism of "sleep longer", Luther tried to prove his value. "I am an intelligence merchant! I may have something you want to know here. Let''s talk about it! " Do all the foreign participants speak Chinese so well... listening to his fluent words in a hurry, I don''t know why this idea flashed through my mind. I just looked at this French man named Luther, and didn''t care about what he said. a participant of grade D can''t master some useful information for them now. "No, we are not interested in the information you have." And osfiya thought the same thing, and then blinked in the lime, and the bright electric current flashed on his fingers, ready to give him a big one, "and so on! Attendez un peu I know one thing about association In a hurry, the intelligence businessman even called out his mother tongue and took out the biggest card he could trade! Hearing this, the lime stops to look at Fang ran and osfiya. The activated electric light turns into a small snake winding around her hand. "Do you want to hear what it is?" Looking at osfeya, she looked at Luther, who was nervous. Her voice was quiet and quiet, and there was a flash of brilliant gold in the pupil of his right eye."Don''t try to lie useless, or you know what the consequences are." Looking into the eyes, Luther swallowed nervously and tried to smile: "I know, I know." "What''s that thing you''re talking about?" Hearing that osfiya also looked at herself and asked, he knew that his intelligence on the bottom of the box was effective for the two people wanted by the association. it should be for the sake of his own life safety that Luther gave it to him for free: "just north of Paris, the city of Saint Denis near the forest tonight, except for those drug gangs and gangs In addition to all kinds of gangsters and refugees, there are actually a group of heretics gathered together. " speaking of this, he licked his dry lips and showed scorn. "Originally, they were just disgusting people living at the bottom of society and slowly rotting and stinking, but recently they have started large-scale underground activities, and the abduction and kidnapping are becoming more and more rampant." "What is the connection between this kind of thing that should be handed over to the police and what you say is association related?" Seeing oshiya''s slightly cold frown, Luther quickly put aside the bad habits of intelligence merchants, and directly and quickly explained: "no, no, they are said to have come from North America. They have obtained the method of offering sacrifices to the ancient witch power of this land, and it seems that they have really used some power." The power of the old witch?! Hearing this information, Fang Ran''s eyes suddenly stagnated. "Generally speaking, participants will intervene in solving such incidents with real traces. However, most of the official participants in France have been sent out recently, and the most important thing is..." after a careful observation of Fang ran and osfeya''s face, Luther swallowed his mouth and opened his mouth: "I felt that there was a strange strong participant there Add breath. " "Are you sure that''s a member of the association?" There was a flash of thought in her blue eyes. Osfeya looked at him with a cold voice, and then saw a look of embarrassment on Luther''s face. "No... that breath is too strong, I''m not an opponent at all, so I ran away as soon as I felt it, but combined with the news before, it must be...!" "Well, that''s enough." "Although we don''t know what you misunderstood, we didn''t mean to kill you, but during our time in Paris," "we may need to control your freedom temporarily." The moment the voice dropped, she looked at the lime, and then the girl snapped her fingers lightly, an electric current that could make him unconscious for several days rushed into his body. At the moment Luther''s expression and voice could not be heard, made him completely unconscious. Listening to the unexpected information learned from the intelligence merchant, he was slightly distracted by the familiar address as the figure of the black skirt, then he shook his head, knowing that it was not time to think about it, he looked at osfiya and asked: "what do you think?" "In this case, I don''t think he should have deceived us. There are indeed some things that people care about in his words." thinking about the information just learned from the intelligence agent population, and noticing the intelligence that "most of the French official participants are sent abroad", osfiya frowned slightly and said: "and what he said reminds me of a long time Questions of doubt. " "What?" It''s strange why she said this. Fang ran saw that osfeya looked at her, and her blue eyes kept thinking, "after all, Wang Ting is an organization that manages all kinds of participants'' events in reality, and those who want to advance the plan in secret do not need to be paid any positive attention at all." in the face of the unidentified conspiracy, Wang Ting seems to find a way to uncover it A corner of. "In the final analysis, by simulating the actions in the scene, Wang Ting was allowed to fall and seize the opportunity to usurp internal control." "what is the association trying to achieve with this opportunity?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 BR, "I think it''s worth investigating a little bit." After feeling that she was asking about the attitude of herself and the lime, and thinking about the extra investigation that should not help us save the night situation, she first looked at the lime and asked: "lime, what do you think?" Then the lime leaned back on the sofa and thought for a moment and replied: "well, although it has nothing to do with us, if you agree, I will help you too." It''s up to us to decide... we can make our own decisions, but when it comes to liming, who is a partner in the night game, Fang hesitates a little and still can''t bear to let others take risks for his own justice. "I also think it''s valuable to investigate, and knowing more will help the current situation." so he raised his calm eyes and looked at OSFI Ya replied: "but I''ll go with you alone." "Hello, Fang ran!" Hearing what he said, he immediately felt that green lime was just dissatisfied with his mouth, and saw Fang ran holding his head with a smile and explaining: "no, you think the first thing is related to the association, which is our guess. It''s not likely to be possible. If you just go to investigate, there''s no need to fight. We''re enough. Moreover, it''s convenient to retreat with magic coordinates Ah. " "Well..." although it is true, I always feel that something has been fooled... convinced by his reason, the lime thought with a puzzled frown on one side of his cheek, and then he looked at osfiya with a calm, determined look in his eyes and asked: "when shall we go?" "We have to find out the time of our main task before we make a decision." Looking at the youth in front of her eyes, osfiya opened the notebook that Tang Bing bought, and then she answered with her fingers'' light and continuous tapping. "As I said before, although the tutor is a member of zero riding, the situation is quite special." Having decided to investigate Luther''s information on the cult, osfeya''s topic finally came to the question of looking for a tutor. "What''s the special law?" I have never seen it before, but from Ling''s words, the armor made to resist the low temperature in the north pole, and the Olympic weapons all equipped on the faceless people, found that she had been directly and indirectly known about the "mentor". "First of all, as far as I know from my teacher, my tutor, Schmidt elanputan, is a science maniac who is completely devoted to research." "he doesn''t care about money, fame, status, rights, partners... All these things. The only thing that can arouse his interest is research. Before he is called A-level, not many people even know his existence."Her fingers were pounding at something on the keyboard. Osfiya''s blue eyes flashed with the light of her notebook screen, and her voice was calm. Fang ran and lime explained it. "So the reason why he will become a zero rider is that he has the same idea as the queen. He thinks that he has such an identity that he can make use of the resources of the night palace and concentrate on his research." When Qingling was surprised to learn about this for the first time, Fang ran remembered what Ling had said to him. this tutor was different from any other technologist who relied on his ability to obtain knowledge. He was already a top scientist before he woke up, was a real pure scientist. "What does this have to do with finding him?" But still focusing on the practical problems, it is a little strange why osfiya asked them why they first said these things. "The relationship is that, apart from occasionally experimenting with new inventions, the tutor hardly cares about and does not participate in any activities in the palace all night. Even if he is now engaged in association activities, he should be concentrating on the development of new equipment." after stopping the action of finger tapping, osfiya raised her eyes and looked at her, without joking: "that is to say Now that we have a mentor, he may not meet us. " "Why? How could that be possible? " It''s the problem before helping or not??? Hearing her say this, the green lime is a little surprised that she can''t accept it. She thinks in her mind. "Research maniacs who are only interested in experimental research and development..." knowing this situation, we can understand why osfiya told herself that the tutor''s situation was special during the day in the shopping mall, and then felt the trouble and headache: "well, there must be a way to let us meet him?" "Even in the zero ride, there are only a few people who have contact with the tutor. If we want to see the tutor through the introduction, the only person we can ask for help now is" turn around the laptop, push the screen towards the direction of the two people, and then in the moment when you can see the person in the picture slightly stunned, hear the cold voice of osfiya ring out Name him. "Clem kleshawn." AI... it''s him!??? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 Hearing oshiya say that they can only find their tutor through one person, and they are slightly curious about who it is at the moment, sees the young man with fair looks but pale and weak behind his glasses on the notebook screen. His eyes were incredible. For a moment, he suddenly remembered that this was the man he met on the deck of the icebreaker before he rushed into the North Pole! AI... it''s him!??? "Do you know him?" Noticing that it was different from the lime, she was stunned and asked softly. "No, just once before..." he was in Italy a hundred years ago. Almost two months later, he almost forgot that he had met such a figure, but when he recalled that under the dark and vast sea of stars in the Arctic, he had an unexpected chat with himself, and 1 / 2 of the awakened [double cards]... Kerim... he was still in Italy Is that his name. When she accidentally learned the name that she had forgotten to ask, Fang Ran''s eyes were slightly distracted. After noticing the curious eyes of lime, she responded and looked at osfeya apologetically: "Oh, it''s OK. Go on, why can we find the tutor through him?" But without too much questioning, blue eyes looked at him, and osfiya continued to explain to them: "I only knew his existence when I got white wing. He is one of the few students and experimental assistants in the tutor..." "that is to say, as long as we catch him, we can find the tutor?" Why the kidnapper logic? A little speechless, looking at the excited lime, he has switched the action mode to the simple and crude one in the action movies, and then he is more practical and asks: "where are we going to catch him?" "It''s not sure yet that he won''t help us." Seeing the two of them skip the "negotiation" step directly, osfia corrects her mouth slightly, and then gets up and sits near fangran. Lime runs to the other side of her curiously, her fingers continue to type letters on the keyboard and open a website with a beautiful Gothic building as the background. "This is a Celebrity Club in Paris, which is specially responsible for holding parties. If the news I heard before the war was correct..." osfia''s face remained the same. He called up the cracking interface for the background information of the website. His eyes drooped and his voice was calm: "he should be here for a party during this time. I hope we haven''t missed it." Just looking at the obvious hacker behavior on her hand, I can understand why she said "I will use it later" just now. Then she asked in a daze: "what are you doing?" "It''s a private gathering with scientific research introductions biased towards commercial investment. All the people who will attend are the directors of consortia holding large amount of capital, investors of large enterprises, and even international financial oligarchs in the top circle of the country." the activities of these people will not be disclosed to the outside world. The organizers will send an invitation letter to everyone individually, so we need to We need to know the time of the party by other means. " In her blue eyes, all kinds of cracking tips flashed on the screen. Osfiya answered blandly, and the lime, who heard her explanation, uttered an exclamation voice. "It sounds like the aristocratic party in the west before." "In the past, aristocratic gatherings have always been held, but they have been narrowed down to a small circle that is hard for ordinary people to touch." in the background data that has been quietly let in, searching for the invitation information related to "Kerim klebshawn", Osmia explained to her in a quiet voice: "formal dress, evening dress, orchestra performance, champagne red Wine, there will also be dance links and etiquette requirements, in fact, it is just a social arena for some people Thinking of his own racing Ferrari into the manor, to participate in the real aristocratic party, it is strange to look at osfiya. "You seem familiar with it?" Then I was looked at by the blue eyes and heard her calm voice. "Because I''ve been there." He didn''t even know Bass''s route to London, but he was very clear about this kind of thing... just at the moment when he sighed and thought about it, the search results on the screen finally appeared! "Found it." Then Fang ran heard the words of osphia''s frown: "wait... This is..." "what''s the matter?" Looking at her eyes, she can see that the cursor stops on the screen party invitation list, which is a name under "Kerim klebshawn" Donald. "Is this man... A participant?" He noticed that the name didn''t indicate his surname. He knew that since it was a party of this level, the organizer could not make such an omission. He could only think of the only possibility, and then he frowned and tried to ask."The official power of France is the Priory. The organization established by H.E. Herschel in the past should be the most powerful B-class and the person in charge under A-level." At the moment of seeing the name, oshiya''s eyes sank and began to rethink her actions. Then she looked at Fang ran and lime. "His presence means that we can''t get in touch with Kremlin. Someone has to take care of him." "Can''t we explain it to him?" At the moment, the details of the situation are still not very clear, the lime asked a little strange, and then saw osfiya gently shaking his head. "The official participants will not change their positions just because of the wanted person''s words. The only one who can expose Colossos is the Lord Herschel. Otherwise, we don''t have to worry about the simulation." "Then I''ll lead him away. You''ll find a chance to get in touch with that person." after hearing the explanation of osfiya, the lime blinked and agreed: "it''s just that you and Fang ran are familiar with the" Kerim. " She nodded and admitted that it was indeed the best choice to lure Donald away by the same B-grade lime. Osfeya then turned to look around and said: "then I''ll sneak into the hall with you and try to get in touch with cleshawn." There was no objection to this, and the last question was asked: "what about the time of the party?" "Tomorrow night." Tomorrow night?? "So if we want to investigate the cult, we''d better solve it in the daytime tomorrow." "Well, I see..." I answered with a long sigh, then leaned back into the soft sofa, thinking that fortunately I had not missed the breath, Fang ran couldn''t help sighing, this is really no time to breathe... "that''s the decision." Hearing that he agreed without comment, osfiya closed the screen of his notebook, and then slowly got up. At the same time, his voice sounded clear and calm. "At the end of the day''s cult investigation tomorrow, we''ll find a way to sneak into the party at night and find a way to find the tutor through kleshawn." Starting from returning to the hotel, he sorted out the interlaced intelligence information and uncovered the truth of the association usurping Wang Ting. At this moment, Fang ran and others finally determined the next action plan. "That..." then, in the room inside the hotel suite, Tang Bing was holding the door and carefully pointed out his head, looking at them as if they had finished discussing business. "If I can''t go home... Can I buy a change around here..." There was a little twist in her words. In yesterday''s night, which was definitely the longest she had ever experienced, she was sweating because of running away from Ignat at at the beginning, not to mention a series of experiences of bass returning to London. Tang Bing felt sticky on his body for a long time, because Fang ran was in the same room last night and didn''t mean to say that he wanted to take a bath. then he calmed down in the daytime and decided to ask for home in a short time. So when it passed, he met with a rogue attack... Tang felt the malice from life After taking a bed of grief and anger, incompetence and fury, Tang Bing can only accept the reality honestly, and his face is slightly red and his voice is over his head. "Can you accompany me to... I''m afraid..." when I heard her voice as fine as a mosquito, and looking at Tang Bing''s embarrassed and sunny side, she felt a little strange and slightly stunned, then just as he was about to open his mouth to promise, a lighter voice than he was happy to ring out. "I''ll go with you, I''ll go with you, and I''ll have a lot of things to buy!" As soon as he heard that he was going to go shopping and had been eating pickled noodles in the simulation scene, he immediately raised his hand. He opened his mouth in silence and found that he had missed the opportunity. He continued to lean on the sofa and sighed. Fang ran took a look at the green lime and Tang Bing who were ready to go out. then he looked at osfiya beside him and asked in a relaxed tone: "is it OK to let them go out like this?" Without noticing, osfeya bypassed the prisoners tied by the tea table and slowly walked to a room. She replied: "escaping from the British territory is quite temporarily out of the other party''s vision. Except for the coincidence today, as long as we don''t take the initiative to expose ourselves, even the association can''t find us so quickly." Then, before she opened the door and walked into the room, she hesitated a little, it seemed that she hesitated for a moment. Finally, she still spoke in a cold voice: "so relax tonight. How about taking a bath? Tomorrow is the day for action." With that, osfeya closed the door.After hearing her proposal that she was concerned about, she was slightly surprised. Then she remembered how many things happened both tonight and last night, one by one, which made him a little tired of running around. Maybe he should have a good rest on his own. After a look at the reception hall where there is only one person left, he slowly and forcefully stretched himself, as if he wanted to break away from this serious mode, but he still whispered to himself: "take a bath? It sounds good..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 After being cured by hot water, the body surface is warm. Under the light wind at night, the ice is cold and cool, which makes people feel very comfortable. sitting on the edge of the hotel roof, in the dark where the light can''t reach, you can only look at the night in the center of Paris by wearing a simple shirt, overlooking the world-famous Eiffel Tower, the brilliant light in the night Scenery. Seeing this "well-known" scenery in primary school English textbooks, I feel that I can hear the breath of the prosperous city around me, which is very far away from him who once lived in a small city. The sound of flapping wings sounded, and two delicate and elegant shadows appeared. Haiji and Mullin fell on his shoulder and rubbed Fong Ran''s cheek intimately, they were fighting for the first time with their wings open, as if they were complaining that the host had suddenly dropped them not long ago. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t want to leave you." Let Fang ran, who saw this scene, smile gently and touch his fingers. The birds who return to their side immediately lift their arms and let them fly into the night sky, and then continue to look at the night of Paris, and slowly open their dark eyes. This time Fang ran realized that he was laughing. No longer stick to the same place, to the distant world, as a participant experienced a series of events, as if a long-awaited adventure. "If the game doesn''t win..." black eyes overlook the downtown of Paris from a high altitude, and the night wind blows his collar and hair, blowing away the second half of his self talk. If I don''t think about it clearly... thinking about myself who joined the national war because I wanted to move forward is also the reason why I didn''t lose the night game and got involved in the crisis. this time, I still felt that all kinds of conditions collided to produce a result, and then pushed myself into a situation. Temporarily out of the tense escape, there is a rest time, the dark roof of the building is isolated from the noisy lights below, as if far away from the other side of the earth, the arc is frivolous, the dark eyes are quiet, and his thinking is slowly lost in the night. "What do you do in a place like this?" Then I don''t know how long, suddenly heard a clear and awe inspiring voice, sounded behind him. Osfiya, who was dressed in white silk, came up to him, and his golden hair was bright and soft in the night wind. "I can''t sleep, so I want to see the scenery of Paris." "No... I''m just looking for people who are in trouble like in the daytime." in the aerial view, I unconsciously forget the time. I''m a bit surprised when she comes. I switch back to my own field of vision, and then I answer slowly: "because... I can help them now." Slightly a Leng, feel this moment the night to him is different. Then osfiya saw the young man sitting on the edge of the roof, looking at himself with a pair of dark eyes, and deliberately winked with a slight smile: "was it unexpected?" But without waves, osfiya looked calm and looked at the golden orange tower in the distance. "No, what you said just now surprised me even more." A little surprised, she saw her own appearance of calm, but a little eccentric curiosity. "Why do you say that?" BR, < BR, < BR, < Chen Ran, you didn''t know how calm you were until you came back. "The most obvious thing is that you can''t see Colossos suddenly attack the Lord Herschel if you''re aware of something different." On the roof of the night, osfeya''s blue eyes looked at the dark, and her posture was awe inspiring and her voice was calm in the night wind. "You''re hiding something, whether it''s the eyes or the obviously A-level terror monster you''re manipulating." The look on her face was a little unexpected. Unexpectedly, she seemed to have noticed it for a long time. Fang ran looked at her for a second, and then she slowly and helplessly laughed out. "Did you still notice..." through Haiji who fell on the window sill, he saw lime and was carrying back a lot of delicious figures with Tang Bing. thinking about the "connection" between himself and the people in the night, he looked at it with quiet black eyes and spoke softly. "I just... Haven''t figured out how to tell them." But listening to his complicated words, osfeya looked at Fang ran beside her and remained silent. Then she turned her head and continued to answer the question just now, only changing into a sudden inquiry. "Fang ran, do you know why I was hostile to you because of the national war?""Isn''t it because I cut your dress carelessly?" Ignoring his deliberate chuckle, osfiya looked at the night scene of Paris, as if to see the final defeat of the C-level war. "Although there is nothing wrong with balancing the disadvantage of the number of people by means of strategy, you who always disguise yourself with a mask are the kind of people I hate most," "so I don''t believe you and don''t want to act with a person who even deceives his peers." "But forced by the form, I found that" the blue eyes reflected the young people''s frozen look. "You seem to cheat yourself." Silent open mouth and slowly closed, to this sentence some sharp evaluation can not be refuted, but looking at him speechless, osfeya took back her eyes and continued to speak quietly. "I know the answer in my heart, but I''m vague in my mouth. I know why I left the muddy water, but I don''t have the courage to admit it." "did you look at your face in the mirror when you rushed out to catch the robber and teach those black thieves a lesson." This second hand saw blood, and she pointed out the source of her confusion on the train without euphemism, but also in this second, he heard the voice of osfeya, calm and gentle in the night wind, which seemed a little different. "That''s why I was surprised just now." Ah? Black eyes stagnated. Hearing this sentence, I always felt gentle words, and then looked at the movements of the night sky, and then I saw that osfiya did not look at herself on purpose, and her tone did not change a little. She spoke faintly: "it seems that after experiencing the events of last night, you seem to want to understand." Her face suddenly thawed from her stupefied face. Hearing her say so, Fang ran couldn''t help laughing, and then lifted up a smile in her black eyes. "Are you... Finally acknowledging me as a companion?" The white and tall figure did not answer, and the time passed in the not uncomfortable silence again, they seemed to be quietly looking at the night before the action. "Is your ability restored?" Then osfiya spoke softly, breaking the silence. "No, not yet. I just recalled some of the forces activated in the scene with the help of the moment when the two spaces were connected for a short time, but I still couldn''t use the magic energy." Fang ran put his hands on his side and looked at the relaxed answer in the distance. Then he remembered the precious opportunity of [scale] recovery, and sighed with helplessness: "and Bad breath is not the ability to fight. It will be like today. " So, what''s the next ability to appear... who will be the next partner... "yes." Get such a negative answer, osfiya did not regret the simple opening, let Fang ran did not know what she was thinking. "But your nightware, that bow can still be taken out, right?" "You say that?" Hearing her suddenly mention this, Fang ran raised a hand to hold it. After a round of moonlight flickering, the huge bow and flashy moon god hunting appeared in his hand. "The power of nightware needs magic power to play, but the magic power needed is not absolutely required to come from its owner, otherwise the final sea roar of the association can not be used at all." With the sound of the heel approaching, the black eyes were stunned to see osphia go to her side and squat down, looking at her delicate side face with blue eyes drooping. She began to speak slowly: "the power of the etheric spirit is to carry someone''s consciousness, but it also has my magic power. Attach it to your nightware, and then I give you the control of their consciousness, You should be able to use the power of night gear. " "Wait, this... This is not..." when I opened my mouth, I saw osphia''s indifferent reply: "yes, it is equivalent to lending you some of my magic power." It''s really possible to lend magic power to others. it''s clear that generally speaking, participants will never lend their own magic power to others. Moreover, they always feel that they are associated with some well-known behaviors in a series. only when they see her hands on the moon god hunting, her dim light is as bright as her eyes on the plane. "Because I have to fill in the energy of divinity coordinates, and I also need to control the ability to fight. I can''t control too many etheric elves. The magic power of about 1000 is my limit now." Listening to her explanation, I can feel that this is the trust she showed after she admitted herself. Although the magic power of 1000 is not enough for the extravagant "infinite", he looks at the beautiful figure with golden hair in front of him and smiles and thanks. "Enough, thank you." "It''s OK." Listening to osphia''s still flat tone,At this moment, Fang ran felt that connection from her. Let him look at the beautiful side face under the golden hair, he can''t help laughing like a good friend, grabbing his head and exclaiming: "even if you are an elite participant, you are too good. One person can push the main line by opening three systems. I have already begun to doubt the significance of gourd''s existence." "When you have time to say this kind of unintelligible words, you''d better think about how to exert the power of this nightware. The use of the magic power is too rough, and the nightware on the teacher''s hand is definitely not such a use." after hearing this, osfeya raised her eyebrows slightly and recovered immediately. It''s hard to guess whether she is in a better mood The words are still plain. "If it hadn''t been for A-level night gear, you would have lost to me in class C "Ha ha, it''s really..." watching the moon god hunting, which is gradually attached to the spirit light, and hearing this, she scratched her cheek with a smile and admitted that, I also thought that every time he used this nightware, the bowstring of magic power would be broken. Speaking of it, he has not yet had time to dig into the power of this nightware. Thinking of the "special" scene of the moon god''s hunting not long ago, and recalling my own experience to the present, I just looked at the scene and began to smile: "but you may not believe it. It''s only a few months since I woke up to be a participant. I haven''t mastered the subtle use of magic power or the mining of nightware ability." As soon as the action of activating ability stopped, she couldn''t believe this amazing fact. Her blue eyes widened slightly. Recalling the days before that bonfire night, Fang ran suddenly felt some distant nostalgia. He looked at the splendid Paris tower in the night, his black eyes were quiet and his voice was murmuring. "That''s why I''m starting to really face what I want to do, but I can''t make up my mind about who I want to be." I can''t bear to part with my daily life... I don''t know when I have resumed the control of the etheric elves. Osphia gazed down at the glimmer on the bow and spoke slowly after a silence: "do you know that there is a spirit in the Western aristocracy called noblesse oblige?" "I remember it''s like a noble duty..." Looking at her figure haunted by fairies at a close distance, she comes from a family that used to be a genuine old aristocrat in Italy. I don''t understand why she talked about this, so she replied with some uncertainty. "Yes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. The superior should do more things for the weak, which is such a noble and selfless moral concept." osphia''s expression was quiet, as if he was pious and serious because of telling this matter, but he just turned his words lightly in the next second. "But I think it''s just a superficial boast." "Ah?" It was not only an accident that her sudden turning point made her even more surprised that even as a member of the "aristocrat", she said such a denial. "Even the real nobles in the past, not many people were willing to ignore their own interests to fulfill this obligation for free, and the people who really did it were not because of a simple noblesse oblige," in her blue eyes, she listened to the light statement of her voice. "If you want to be honored, you don''t want to see people die, you just want to see who you want, who you don''t want to let go... What''s the reason why everyone comes forward to act, especially" we. " "I once saw a movie of yours in China, and I was very impressed by the last sentence of the hero." Golden hair in the night wind, osfeya''s face in the city''s prosperity and elves in the dim light bright, quietly speaking the words in memory. "I am a martial arts practitioner. When I encounter injustice, I must stand up." "this is our original intention to learn martial arts." Unexpectedly, she would also see such a film, only to see osfiya looking at herself, blue and dark on the roof of Paris at night. "The teacher once told me that participants would hear the same voice as their original intention and make some decisions spontaneously at some time." at the moment when he was distracted by this sentence, he thought of the voice that had echoed in his ears in the Arctic, and his body that moved when he fled England. only when he saw the attachment of the etheric elves ended, she stood up The shadow is engraved in the lights of downtown Paris. "So if you can''t make up your mind, just wait for the voice to ring... then you can''t make up your mind www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 The dream is still the world with only water. The child stood not far away from the water and could not get close to it. Behind the reflection of himself under the water, there was the silver white of the giant, and the blue sky was boundlessly open above his head. the sun was still sleeping, the moon was only emitting faint light, a new star was born, and the former one was lit up... his eyes slowly opened from his dream, and then he looked at the ceiling of the hotel room , sit up from the bed, gently press the alarm clock that will ring at 5:59, simple washing and convenient compression of biscuits to avoid trouble. Check that the gun and dagger are in place, open your eyes in darkness and close them. After confirming the surroundings, pull up the windbreaker on the hanger, and then push the door to see that osfiya is sitting on the sofa in the meeting room. On the other side, they heard the movement of the two of them. In their pajamas, they were also pushing open the door. They yawned and rubbed their sleepy eyes. "Don''t you really need me to go with you?" "No, it''s just a chance investigation. We''ll find nothing and come back soon." Put on the ordinary clothes you bought yesterday, osfiya got up and took a serious look at the lime. "And your stay in the outside world is not permanent. We have to keep your fighting power until the evening. That''s our real plan." "Can magic coordinates be activated again?" Put on the special gloves of the night Bureau, Fang Ran is to confirm to her concisely. "Just in case I have to save one transfer, the extra charge is not over yet." It is also a scarf to cover her face, osfiya''s blue eyes calm answer. However, when she watched them act in tacit agreement, she always felt that Fang ran was a little different from that before. She heard his chuckle at osfiya. "Then let''s go." ... ... ... Seine Saint Denis, Paris 93. Compared with those world-famous landscapes that have long been well-known, it is the relationship between the two regions that makes me deeply impressed. In a remote suburb, I directly abandoned my car and stopped, looking at the street with few people in the morning, a large number of old buildings and low rent houses, factories and wasteland not far away, it is full of filthy, poverty, rudeness and no romance, which makes people easily associate with the scene of the word "slum". Fang ran felt as if he saw the bottom of the city of Paris. Wearing a mask to cover her face, she walked along the side of the road with oshiya, and then suddenly heard her calm words. "In front of that, it should be the stronghold of the cult group that the man said." Fang ran raised his sight, along the street, he saw an abandoned factory next to an old house. "This is it?" However, he also found that there were a lot of people gathering near the entrance. But that''s it? Although he did not carry out any serious tasks in the night game, Fang ran also felt that the cult group should not be so simple. "There''s no surveillance around here. We can go up there." Seeing that there were no people walking in and there were many people near the entrance who seemed to be watching the door, osfiya turned and walked into a dead corner of the building. Fang ran followed her, and their figures kept jumping on the wall, jumping from the roof where there was no ladder to go up, and easily came to the top of the factory. It can make ordinary people can only think of other methods of more than ten meters high, in front of the participants just can casually over the fence. When I came to the iron roof of the abandoned factory, I found a broken gap, I waved to osfiya, then I squatted down and looked down. I saw broken tires, dusty shelves, discarded steel and all kinds of sundries. but when the large-scale machines have been removed, the factory still looks empty. People are lining up to receive the crude inspection of two women at the door. The people who pass are walking quickly to wait for the people behind them. In front of them, there is a hole in the ground that seems to have been dug out privately. Is it down there? "It looks like we have to find a way to get in." Looking down at the crowd that seemed to be going in together, osfeya said, and then she heard Fang Ran''s soft voice: "give it to me." The next second, see the black windbreaker youth eyes black spread! The black light on the raised arm gradually came to life, and the God''s demon opened his delicate and dexterous wings and flew into the hole below without anyone''s attention. From Haiji''s point of view, through the darkness of the five fingers, the scene below the cave is determined in front of her eyes. "Yes, over there."He turned around and jumped off the roof of the factory and came to the room on the other side of the factory. He took a look at the scene behind the door and determined that this was the normal entrance. after trying to push it, he felt the weight of being locked tightly. Then he looked at osfiya and asked, "can you open it?" There is no answer, the forest of the spirit appears directly in the hand, the sword edge that haunts the spot is cut off! After the heavy noise, hundreds of kilograms of iron gate fell inward, revealing the dark underground passage in all directions. There was no need for complicated camouflage to blend in. the obstacles that ordinary people can''t overcome are not worth mentioning for those who have the ability. Fang and osfeya''s figure directly jumped down the mine one after the other. Then we can see the dark scene of the abandoned mine, which seems to come from the morning of the day to the night of the night. The mine tunnel seems to have been abandoned for a long time, and there is a musty smell in the air, I don''t know the deep darkness of the road ahead, silent terror, and the moment the flame spirit appears, the walls are covered with strange red pattern symbols! Looking at those strange patterns on the wall, there is a little scene of the evil cult, and there is a kind of oppressive and crazy evil atmosphere, suddenly, I feel some kind of palpitation. "The intelligence merchant didn''t cheat us. This is really a stronghold of a cult." It seems that it is not the first time to experience this kind of scene. osfiya looks as usual and looks around the mine. And then just then! Fang ran and osfiya suddenly sensed the depth of the mine, and came the breath of energy fluctuation! Dark and blue look at each other, and then their figures rush in one direction. The sound of footsteps extends in the dark tunnel, and the distance between the walls on both sides gradually widens, in the vision from Haiji, there is a huge open underground mine in front of you! "Wait, there''s someone ahead of you!" Stopping at the entrance of the huge mine, Fang ran could see that there were more than a dozen figures in black cloaks in the huge pit without light and only illuminated by a circle of torches, Fang ran glanced at the staggered steel bars above the pit and pointed to her in a low voice. "Let''s go up." The wind spirit''s ability is activated, holding the two figures to rise, on the edge of this open mine which is more than 100 meters, with the help of the darkness that cannot be illuminated by the torch, it falls on a beam supporting the steel bar above. "Is this the heretic? What are they doing? " Fang ran looked at those figures in black cloaks below, and could feel that they were ordinary people, but they acted strangely in the dark. "Apart from the terrorists with slogans, most of the rest believe in some supernatural object and regard it as spiritual sustenance." looking at the people below, osfeya seems to be preparing something. "At this time, they should be preparing a prayer ceremony for their worshippers, and those people are coming down." The noise of dozens of people''s footsteps came out from the mine. Fang ran looked at those people above with candles on their hands and slowly walked into the circle of torches. In the dark underground mine, in the dark light of the torch, dozens of figures, each holding candles carefully, sat around the simple high platform made of soil and wood, around which were hung many animal corpses whose blood had dried up, this picture is gloomy and dark, more strange and unknown. Even if you squat on the upper crossbeam, you can still smell a faint smell of blood... a figure in a black cloak walks up to the high platform. He holds up the torch, his words seem to be fierce, and his crazy action shows his identity, then he just wonders what the energy fluctuation they just perceived is! As if to prove the truth of faith to all believers, the figure on the high platform took out a knife, cut open his palm, and smeared blood on an ancient object. At the moment, a seven fold peak magic array pattern suddenly faintly lit up under his feet! Although it will soon go out in the next second, the two people on the steel beam recognize it immediately, this is the energy fluctuation they just felt! "What is that In the short time just now, Jing Hong glanced at the lines on the ground that seemed to be more than ten meters wide, arranged and nested by various twisted and complicated symbol patterns, and then the surprise flashed through his black eyes! What''s more, he felt a familiar throb just now... "it''s absolutely a mysterious thing flowing out of the night war world, and it doesn''t need magic power, it only needs sacrifice price. It''s undoubtedly the ability scope of black magic." by means of blood, he can clearly feel the unknown breath just now A frowning reply."On this incomplete scale, it should be that they accidentally found the wreckage discarded by one of the participants and made it an object of worship." At the moment, the people below were in a commotion because they witnessed such a "miracle". They didn''t stop their words and didn''t care about the injuries on their hands. The figure on the platform was more enthusiastic to "preach" their faith to the people below. "And who do they worship?" As an onlooker, watching his crazy and loud action, he felt from his heart that it was beyond the scope of normal human behavior. Hearing his question, osfiya sent out the wind spirit and listened to the words sent back by simulating the same air vibration in her ears. The next second, her blue eyes felt incredible and looked at them. "He said that this is the power of the demon lord......" " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 "This! It''s the power of the witch "This!! It''s the strength of our resistance "This!!! It''s us leaving this old, rotten neighborhood! Take off the disgusting term 9-3! " "To those who exploit us! Squeeze us! Despise the vengeance of our class The words are fanatical, sonorous and resolute. The man standing on the platform has exaggerated posture and looks like a patient with mental disorder. but after the miracle just witnessed, even if it is like this, everyone below is immersed in it and shouts for approval with his arm raised! Seeing such a scene on the steel beam, I thought it was just a group of people at the bottom of the society who happened to get something related to the night war and commit evil deeds. However, when I heard osphia say the name of "witch", I found that things began to go beyond his expectation. In my mind, I thought of that dark and mysterious enchanting figure. For a moment, I seemed to understand the source of the throbbing just now. Then a few middle-aged men who looked like good class were tied up on the shelf and pushed up. Their faces were pale and trembling. They were wrapped with bleeding cloth strips. All around them raised their hands and screamed with fire, as if they wanted to burn them alive! It makes people think they''re crazy. Yeah, it''s crazy. The malice of harming others is like a stagnant black mud gushing out, which suppresses the impulse to rush down to save people now. When they feel uncomfortable with such cult pictures, they begin to frown slightly: "what are they doing?" "Black magic is one of the most dangerous branches of the mysterious side. Ordinary people who touch relevant things without permission are easily polluted by the spirit of their owners. That person is no longer normal." osfiya looks at the leading "black sheep" on the high stage, just like watching a dead man half stepping into the abyss. "His hatred and jealousy of the rich class now have the spiritual influence of the witch herself on that object." "My... Spiritual influence, then why did it become so?" Hearing Fang Ran''s surprise and looking at him, osfeya''s words began to speak slowly: "there was a witch hunt in European history, also called witch trial." Her blue eyes looked down at the "evil believers" holding flames around the men. She seemed to see the epitome of that era, but this time men and women were reversed. "In that era when there was no scientific concept, witchcraft was generally considered to exist and evil. The behavior of those in power who were worried about threatening the rule and ordered to kill and exterminate it formed a wave of witch hunting several centuries ago." "because of jealousy, persecution from the upper class, ignorance fear, and even coveting beauty, innocent women were easily stigmatized into women Wu, who was brutally extorted a confession, was put on the fire rack, and ushered in a tragic death That''s why... It''s like this? Looking at the darkness illuminated by torches, they were as if they were going to burn the heretics. In the dark underground mine, they questioned whether these people were irrational. only then did he feel that there was something beyond "malice" in this scene. He frowned when he heard oshiya''s words: "was no one in charge of it at that time?" "At that time, not every place had a sound court system. In those days, there were some secular courts in some places." osfiya looked at those people who had lost their senses and were ready to rescue people at any time. His voice was a little muffled: "and even used a book as a basis." Books? The black eyes were hidden in the dark and staring at the bottom. Those who were already crazy were still praying. They just listened to the voice of osphia quietly ringing in their ears, listening to her retelling the contents of the book was like reading out the darkness of that era. "If she is afraid during interrogation, she is obviously guilty, and her conscience exposes her feet; if she remains calm, she is undoubtedly guilty, because witches are used to lying shamelessly; " if she has the strength to withstand torture, it means that the devil can hold her up, so she must be tortured more severely; if she can''t bear to stop breathing, she will It means that the devil will let her die, so that she will not reveal the secret It''s absolutely absurd. It''s ridiculous to hear that, but in the past, people believed such a ridiculous fallacy and launched a hunting campaign against the so-called "Witches", he couldn''t help but feel cold for a moment. At the same time, can''t imagine that this is a historical fact. At the same time, can''t imagine that this figure has experienced such a thing After searching the whole underground mine, no suspicious clues or traces of the participants'' activities were found. I had already judged that the cult incident here had nothing to do with the association. thinking that this was just an ordinary event, osfeya, who was a little relaxed, looked at it."This is the witch hunt." "Even if the official attitude of the church has always been that witches do not exist at all, stop these superstitious and ignorant behaviors immediately." describes the darkness of that era. Through the scene of the evil cult, in this dark corner hidden in the underground of modern civilized society, osphia looks at these people as ignorant and superstitious as history. "But it doesn''t mean that every local church, secular monarchy, ignorant people in remote villages can think that." From the moment she heard her mention of the horror and cruelty of witch hunting, she was speechless and stunned. Thinking about the figure that had become her own salvation more than once, only then did she know about the witch''s past for the first time. "The background left behind by the black death, the persecution of royal nobles out of interests, the private actions of some church black sheep, and more ignorant people''s lynching in remote villages, all kinds of complex reasons are born in the social period." looking at the heretics who have begun to kneel down and pray, they think that burning those people can get the "witch''s" bonus In order to leave the bottom of the society like a swamp, the stupidity and superstition are similar to each other in history, which makes osphia whisper his deep words. "The so-called Witch Hunt... Was the dark side of human beings at that time." The dark side of human beings... the moment she heard this, she suddenly realized what was beyond "malice" in the picture before her. She just remembered that in the battlefield space of time scene, Valentine had said the same thing to him, and then he just wanted to say something! At the end of the cult''s Prayer below, they hid on the steel beams supported by the underground mine. Fangran and osphia suddenly saw that the leader showed the object they worshiped, a dark spherical crystal. It''s an incredible moment! The dark eyes suddenly widened. Seine Saint Denis, the cult incident, the reason for the fall of the royal court, the dark energy crystal, the plan of association in reality, and the dark side of human beings just heard, all kinds of irrelevant fragment information swarmed into my mind, and I felt as if there was some connection between them, looking at the dark sphere, the pupil of the right eye lit up subconsciously The moment of Chan Jin! A line of information appeared in Fang Ran''s field of vision, - "a container made of crystals of the dark world that can hold the energy of the dark side of the real world ''- and the next second, he saw an extra drop of dark liquid from the void, filling the last gap in the dark energy crystal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 In the right eye pupil bright can Jin, see the information that moment! It is vaguely sensed that through the evil cult and the chaotic bottom of the society, Seine Saint Denis, around the dark energy of reality, the association is like a rootstock of the plan like a towering tree. In the scene of time, the words that Valentine once said suddenly echoed in Fang Ran''s mind, and the figure of that light stood on the battlefield. "The nature of the numbered monster..." "is all the dark side of the real world." From the appearance of dark energy crystal, the development of the underground mine was beyond their expectation. It''s hard to believe that the cult stronghold is really related to the association. on the steel bar supporting the mine, osfiya''s eyes widened and blue and exclaimed: "dark energy... Crystal!?" Dong - the last drop of dark energy can be born and dropped, and this dark energy crystal is filled at this moment. The dark color lights up, the cult members are surprised and agitated, and the flame on the torch is blown to the crumbling light, the strong impact suddenly diffuses!!! Boom! "Ah "Help "Run! Run The fire was annihilated in an instant, the steel bars slipped, the gravel fell, and the roar and scream started everywhere. Everyone instinctively fled to the exit of memory in the dark! "Fang ran!" "I know!" In the darkness where all the light disappeared, osfeya''s cry was heard, and Fang ran, who jumped down from the steel bar beam, yelled for consent. the flame spirit lit up in the mine pit, and the blade of the giant silver wolf appeared. The white wings of the zero rider opened and ran to those who were still tied on the shelf. At the same time, serrated smile, two bright red points suddenly supported the whole A caved in mine! The danger of the cult is not worth mentioning in the face of disaster. After several seconds of sudden change, ordinary people can''t even see their own hands. They just look at the pit scene with collapse point supported by gluttony and the steel bar beam sliding and leaning in front of them. not far away, osfiya blocked the falling stone with white wings, and finally saved those few A victim of a cult. "Good! pretty good! Well done "I didn''t expect to be surprised when I was preparing for the last experiment..." then I heard a familiar voice full of sneer and malice, which sounded in the dark. At the moment when her eyes opened wide and lifted up, Fang ran saw a rebellious figure of a man standing on a fallen steel bar, looking down on himself with a scornful sneer and glancing at the gluttony around him. "Oh, this heavy and simple monster is your card in the intelligence?" Instantly recognized that this is in London that manor underground, threatening himself in the newsletters, black eyes depressed dignified look. It''s him! "Woo Looking at the silver wolf who was still searching for the victims, he immediately blocked himself in front of him. In the case of overeating, he had to support the underground mine to avoid collapse and burying, but now he has no self-protection ability! Originally, I just wanted to take a chance to see if there was any trace of the association participants, but I didn''t expect to directly bump into the other party''s key plans. At this moment, they were unprepared to face the unexpected strong enemy! No, no! Even if the recall of gluttony will only make their own side buried in the ground! After the silver wolf, Fang Ran''s black eyes gazed at him and clenched his teeth. He felt that the situation was critical. What he thought of the first time was to start the magic coordinate separation! /*As the adjutant of the fourth pillar of the association, Dick and Ignat belong to the top of the class B! */ "don''t think the same method can work. Since it can''t stop the root cause, it''s OK to interfere with the path. The space outside the mine has been completely blocked." Dick directly crushed the control power of the space fixture, lifted up the corner of his mouth, and his eyes showed a bit of dangerous and grim light. He recalled that Fang ran had spoken to him, every word of which was cold Lengthen. "You can''t escape." At the moment of hearing this, osfiya immediately tried to activate the divine coordinates, but it was different from that when she fled from England. This time, she failed to contact another coordinate point in the middle of the process. then, when her blue eyes sank, another person''s voice sounded inside the mine at the moment! "There''s no time to talk nonsense. Grab them and get back the dark energy crystal in London. We need to push forward the next step of the experiment." As soon as the indifferent female voice rings, oshiya''s eyes fluctuate and her voice rises. She calls out her name with hostility: "Brianna! It''s you As a woman with long brown hair and a silk scarf tied around her neck, Brianna''s figure is transmitted from space. She looks at osfiya coldly without even answering her frown"And we have to figure out how they know about it." Pressure skyrocketing, dark eyes down! I didn''t expect that there was a person in the conference bulletin who appeared at the moment, felt the same breath that was no less than Dick, and then he clenched his hand slightly on the side of the giant silver wolf! "Yes, too." Hearing Brianna''s words, Dick''s figure jumped off the steel beam. In the dark environment, his figure released the anger that was about to burst out, "Hey, boy, you remember what you said to me not long ago, I will smash all your bones..." far more than the evil cult''s malicious, his empty eyes rampant fierce, full There is no emotion in the words of denouncing and killing! "Don''t think you can die easily." Bang! In the sound of air explosion, the unknown power use mode provides explosive speed, and Dick''s body directly charges! "Roar With the roar of the silver wolf, the enchantment of the Lord of the forest was activated, and all the lights of the Elves were lit up and blocked in front of fangran! Then... directly into powder. "Get out of here." Cold spit out the words, Dick arm to the silver wolf, high-risk ability instantly smashed the defense, the Forest Lord''s huge figure directly flew out, turned back to the fairy forest! Crow feather lines appear in the corner of the eye, but do not use gluttony, no matter how to read the other party''s action thinking in the next second, just find that they can''t stop, also can''t avoid this fatal blow! "Fang ran "Do you think you can save him?" Seeing his figure exposed in front of the enemy, the white wings of the arcane aura opened, and osfeya activated the maximum speed to rush to fangran. at the moment when she was stopped by Brianna''s hand, she opened her eyes and started the magic mark in a short distance, regardless of the cost of magic power! The smashed power set off a storm. Before the second when it roared to the mine, in the darkness of the mine, he saw the figure with scattered golden hair appeared in front of him out of thin air, and the light on the white wings of zero riding was on, which was staggering to block the blow. "But C level, how much power can you play with this white wing?" Then the rebellious figure wantonly sneers and disdains, gathers more powerful powers, and the ability to smash turns into a transparent tornado! Hiding in the dark environment, like a deadly python, directly to the two people together to make a devastating lightning strike! The impact is surging, roaring and surging! Holding oshiya and bumping into his own body, he clenched his teeth, watching the transparent tornado with crushing force set off a gale of broken stones and planning to recall the gluttony at all costs, he suddenly saw the figure in his arms raise his hand and press the pendant of the divinity sitting mark on his chest, his black eyes widened and he thought why he was here In a flash. In the long night, I have been thinking about... boom - boom! In the sound of rock smashing, transparent tornado against prey directly into the pit wall! The whole underground pit trembled directly under this blow, and countless rock fragments fell from the top and steel beams together! "Do you want to kill them directly?" Feeling the power of this blow, Brianna''s figure also fell down, frowned discontentedly at Dick, and then heard his free and unrestrained reply: "don''t worry, I have to avoid the key, of course, as for the limbs, then I''ll...!!!" The words stopped suddenly without any sign, in the dark, Dick and Brianna suddenly agreed, their eyes were fixed and enlarged, and their looks trembled violently! An unbelievable result appears, as if the Arabian Nights! At the same time, they turned to the pit of the transparent tornado, and their eyes were shaking violently. at the depth of the pit wall which even opened a passage, the young people who should have lost their limbs even stood aside to block the stunned figure behind them and stood there intact, but all around him, soil, rock and broken steel Tendons, all things in the moment close to him all turned into fine sand, in the dark like the black water flowing convergence. Flash past the north pole, the national war, the night outside London, and the rooftop of last night''s roof. In the moment of space connection, you can feel your own strength. It''s not a card for fighting. Listen to his will. In the long night, I have been thinking. The crow feather lines in the corner of his eyes are completely bright, and the boiling black leaks out from the closed eyes. He slightly raises his shoulders and arms to support the crow who opens his wings to sing and greet him. in the dark, he opens his right eye and lights up a touch of cold gold. Let Dick, Brianna and osphia all feel his breath,A-level upper level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 The transparent smashing tornado did not get the expected results. In the passage, the youth''s dark shadow stood intact, in the dark and half destroyed underground mine, Dick and Brianna looked at the dark figure with wide eyes, holding the crows on their arms and opening their single eye brilliant golden pupil, it was like a mythical figure who appeared in the real world in a flash! Looking around at the sand that blocked the blow and the huge magic power surging in front of her, osfiya opened her eyes in disbelief. "You take those people out of here," and then the next second I saw Fang ran look at his mouth, with hoarse and quiet voice ringing. At the moment, his eyes were bright with crow feather lines, his eyes were black and boiling, then he slowly turned to look at Dick and Brianna in front, and the voice slowly exhaled and his breath dropped. "As for them, give it to me." However, feeling the arrogant guy who was trampled on his feet the previous second, A-level energy fluctuation suddenly appeared on his body. After being shocked, he regained his composure, and Dick''s gloomy and cold voice scorned him: "it''s a real show, don''t think this kind of trick can scare us... the fine sand condensed fist appears in front of his eyes!!! In the face of an attack, the power launches without reservation, but the smash power which is proud of has little effect on the sand. the defense is directly crushed by several times of magic energy. The hardness of the arm in front of his face is comparable to that of the alloy. In the moment when he feels the real and powerful power, Dick Jai''s heart is still! It''s impossible!!!!!!!! As soon as the figure broke out at the speed of the sand flow, Dick''s body flew out. She was just about to activate her ability to fight back. When Brianna suddenly saw that her black eyes locked herself in the dark, it was like seeing through her own thinking and action, she stretched out her other hand to hold up the sand wall, and then she grabbed it! Steel bars, rocks and nearby fine sand agglomerate into a sharp needle needle, which locks her into a cage. At the same time, the sand flow cable is thrown out, entangles the flying Dick''s ankle, and violently pulls him back to his original place, then the dark figure raises his fist over his shoulder and smashes him to the ground! Boom - the afterwave diffuses, the sand storm rises, and the half destroyed pit shakes and drops soil debris! Looking at this moment, Fang ran suppressed the two top B-class students and bit the tip of his tongue. Knowing that it was not time to be shocked, osfiya directly opened her white wings and rushed to the victims who could not see anything in the dark and could only listen to the loud noise and shiver. Controlling the turbulent sand flow all over the body, feeling the power of hearing his prayer [sand card] to return, once again holding the power of A-level superior position created by "infinity" recalling the end of the forbidden narrow room and the reply in the garden at night, for uncovering the camouflage and really standing in the world as A-level leader, I have been hesitant and uneasy Fang ran, has been experiencing and growing, and this time he is finally calm! The advantages and disadvantages of the terrain instantly reverse, sand flow fury, continuous toward the figure of Dick and Brianna! "Who the hell are you The black eyes are boiling. From the scene, the king of the gods who was liberated by Claudius, Haiji''s strength can see through their thinking and listen to Dick''s hoarse and angry voice in the endless sand tide, then she raises her hand and pulls up a heavy sand wall to block his movement to retreat and gasp. At the same time, it constantly deserts the ground under Brianna''s feet, making her unable to release effective counterattack! Can Jin in the pupil of the right eye is dazzling in the dark, staring at their two figures, the orbital load is hot, and a variety of ability information appears in front of you! Smashed ability, wall protection of reverse ability, speed enhanced technology armor, high-density power explosion... exclusive weapon of magic increase, spirit interference, magic bomb, disordered chanting acceleration... although Haiji can see through the power of the next step of thinking and the attack supported by the huge magic power of [sand card], they are all the best at level B Strong echelon, the two men are still struggling to support in the sand tide under the ground, looking at Dick, who just ate his own blow in front of him, but still did not lose his fighting power in one arm, his boiling black eyes opened to think. Compared with the pure destructive power of sword card and wave card, the ability of sand card is more reflected in the interference of rewriting terrain. sure enough, only one card can''t defeat both of them in a short time. then... take a deep breath, and gently press down the boiling black eyes, and follow osfiya''s Mulin field of vision, see the mine pit All the irrelevant people have been rescued from the mine by her. The sand wall in front of her condenses to block Brianna''s magic counterattack again. countless fine sands are flying and gathering in the dark, forming a huge spear in Fang Ran''s hand,Then, at the moment of thrusting into the ground in front of you, the ground of more than ten meters under your feet disappears, and the soil ground of hundreds of meters in the whole mine is instantly desertified! When they lose their foothold, they fall into a "basin" as if they are in the sand of the vast sea. Both Dick and Brianna can see that the sand tide in the dark rises from the outer wall of the edge like a black current, and seals them into a cage for burial in the tomb soil on their heads!!! "Go straight Seeing such a completely buried scene in the dark underground, Brianna screamed at Dick directly, and then, despite the spikes swarming in the dark sand tide, she braced for the strongest defense, leaving her figure out of the ground while being hurt by the huge magic power! "Damn it On the other side, Dick took out a tube of stimulant and stabbed it into his chest, overloaded the technological armor and powers, and turned into a jet drill rocket. He forced his way through the last crack of the sand tide to break the ground! Then, in the dark underground, which was the stronghold of the cult group just now, the ground was empty for more than ten meters in a moment, let the gluttony barely hold the mine pit which did not collapse, and gave out a roaring shake completely! Countless pieces of earth and rocks, as well as the collapse of steel bars on the top of the mine, the dark underground world is about to be completely buried. Under the pressure of unknown meters of land, there is a suffocating closure and despair in the sand tide blockade. only a dark figure is left. Quietly, he raises the golden boiling black eyes of his right eye and looks upward. Although ordinary means can suppress them, they can''t defeat them quickly and thoroughly. With such a large-scale and powerful offensive, the other party will directly break away from the situation. although the ability is limited, it also has a huge magic power far beyond the peak state of any participant. If you change to other people, your maid will surely be able to easily subdue them. Recalling the words that Ling once warned herself in the night game, Fang ran looked at Dick and Brianna who had escaped, but breathed out a breath in a soft voice. There is no precise and accurate energy control, and there is no complex and advanced ability means. We can only rely on the magic energy to make up for the deficiency, but there is a time limit for the maximum load of identity, I am indeed the weakest A-level superior. In the sound of crashing, falling and collapsing, Fang ran watched the gluttony to hold a rock on the roof of the mine for himself. although he did not have to bear the body load, the magic energy he summoned from the "self" in the simulation scene was limited. Now the power of [sand card] has been consumed a lot, and he can no longer use such a large-scale attack, and the remaining magic energy should not be Enough to beat both of them. "But..." the moon god hunting suddenly appeared in Fang Ran''s hand, this Class-A night ware that was originally unable to use without magic power, finally shines with the attachment of the etheric spirit of oshiya! Although the magic power of 1000 or so can''t even reproduce the attack in the national war, let alone threaten the top B-class, he noticed after last night, or to say, listening to osfeya''s words, he suddenly realized the real use of this nightware. Although he can also shoot magic arrows, but the existence of bow is for the arrow! Holding up the giant and premature moon god hunting, the magic energy of etheric elves melts into the bow body and lights up. When the fingers touch the bow string, thousands of magic energy are compressed and gathered, [sand card] the huge magic energy condenses into a golden arrow! "Don''t think you can escape easily In the dark, the shadow of the naked is locked in the dark, and the sound of the naked shadow is breaking in! Only when the bowstring is opened can he really feel the growth of his own power... the magic power bow string provided by the etheric spirit only lasts for a moment, and the bow string will break instantly when it is pulled apart a little bit. However, even if it is tied in the front line, [sand card] the Jinsha arrows that the remaining demons can gather still burst out with exaggerated power! Brianna, who used her card to move to the ground, and Dick, who had just smashed the ground to see the sun again, just breathed a sigh of relief, they both felt a fatal crisis breaking out from the ground!!! Looking at the moment when a roaring and roaring light is deserting everything and shooting at him through hundreds of meters of stratum, Dick seems to see that the vast sea desert is rushing towards him, he is still affected by the light, and his eyes are frightened to see a part of his body that begins to sand. He grits his teeth and directly activates the power to smash it! At the same time, when sand chips and blood foam splash, the space crystal of the final card is used, life and death are unknown! Leaving a deep "passage" of sand on the ground, the arrow finally flies to the sky until it is exhausted. under the influence of high-altitude air flow, people in the Seine Saint Denis block suddenly cover their mouths and noses, squint their eyes and frown. It''s strange that the sand is blowing,In the abandoned factory yard, all the people kidnapped by the cult group were rescued, and all the Heretics in the mine pit were controlled. Osphia felt the violent energy fluctuation from the forest in the distance, recalling the figure just underground, her blue eyes looked at the sky. At this moment, in the center of Paris, in a spacious living room, a pale and gentle young man suddenly looks at the steady man around him, smiles a little and asks slowly: "Mr. Donald, what''s the matter outside?" He suddenly looked out of the window, wondering at the energy wave that had just exploded like a volcanic eruption. Donald''s face changed dramatically, finally, he made a decision, and his eyes looked apologetically at the youth around him. "I''m sorry, I won''t miss the evening party, Mr. Krem. Excuse me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 In the southeast of the forest, after the "arrow of sand", which was bound up by huge magic energy, broke through the earth, and the forest became calm again. Then, after confirming the ground conditions in Haiji''s field of vision, a dark figure stepped on the sand tide under his feet and broke out through the "passage" which had been blocked in many places. it seemed that the sand tide had exhausted its last strength, and then the figure fell from the top of the wave, and some of his body fell unsteadily on the ground, panting for breath. "Ha.... use the last remaining magic energy of [sand card] to return to the ground, and his black eyes disappear. The blow just made his arm slightly lose strength, thinking about his" body "bearing all the load in the simulation scene, he was a little afraid to imagine his own injury condition when [double card] was relieved. However, compared with this... slowly turning around and looking at the bottomless "passage" behind him, although there was some speculation, the power of the blow was beyond his expectation when he took the power of [sand card] as an arrow. Looking at the moon god hunting with all kinds of clergy and power engraved on his hand, at the moment, there is no magic power of ethereal elves, and the flashy and wild giant bow body is like the moon in the night, sleeping quietly, is this the power of A-class nightware... in other words, the mine pit collapse should not be your own pot? Some helplessly sighed with laughter at their fate of "where to go and where to collapse", and then they looked around. Unexpectedly, they found that this was not far away from the place where they fought last night. Yeah? Subconsciously, I felt a little strange, and then before waiting, I thought about where this came from. the snake hiding in the dark suddenly launched a sneak attack, and a deadly sense of crisis hit! What! It''s amazing that the other party has avoided Haiji''s investigation, and hastily mobilized all the demons left in the [sand card] to support the sand wall for protection, but the second it was directly broken open, his eyes were still open! Oh, no! The invisible magic directly held Fang Ran''s throat, his wrists and ankles were fixed, and even his thinking began to blur, making him unable to even summon gluttony! "You''re not really A-level one!" However, in Fang Ran''s struggling open vision, there are still damaged blood marks left by [sand card] all over her body. Brianna is also covering her abdomen at the moment. She was forced to leave just now, so that she was directly hit by the sand cone. I didn''t expect that she would dare to stay after such a serious injury. She had determined her ability to recover last night. She thought that if she had the strength of A-level position as the base card, she would not have to worry about the danger. I found that she underestimated these top-level B-level participants! "Cough...!" With a deep red wound in her side abdomen, Brianna turned white, covered her mouth and coughed blood, then lowered her eyes and forced her mouth to open: "although I don''t know where you get the strength... But master Fei Miller will naturally ask..." after the brief strength return, he has changed from the weakest A-level position to the strongest ordinary person, facing the situation The crisis at this moment has no capacity to resist. My eyes are hard as if I can''t open my vision any more. The thoughts in my mind become more and more heavy. When I feel Brianna holding him and ready to leave... the blue electric light shines brightly into the battlefield! The turbulent electric current shoots towards the place where Brianna is, which makes her face suddenly changed. She struggles for less than half a second, and then she pulls away from her face! < BR, , is it OK for you to feel free when you touch the ground Hearing the clear and concerned voice of the girl in front of him, he covered his throat and coughed, then raised his head in surprise: "cough! Cough... Lime!? Why are you here? " "Well... I always feel that it''s very dangerous for you to run out, so I followed you quietly." the tens of thousands of volts of electric current flickered around the slender figure. The lime looked at him and thought about the answer for a moment. Then she could feel that even if she was seriously injured, she looked at Brianna coldly and seriously: "and it didn''t seem that there was a trip in vain." As soon as the lightning flashed and the voice dropped, the lime took the lead in attacking Brianna. Although she was seriously injured, Brianna still fought back with cold eyes in the face of the girl who had just entered grade B! Looking at their two figures fighting together, I glanced at them. This was not the time and environment for overeating at all. I was thinking about how to solve the problem. Suddenly, I saw the dark energy crystal on the grass not far away! It''s here!? Look amazing! In my mind, I remember seeing the last drop of "dark liquid" filling it up in the underground mine,Fang ran spared the fight between lime and Brianna, and rushed towards it quickly! Even if it is not clear what the association is going to do with it, as long as it is found "destroyed" by the lameow in his own hand, it can destroy the other party''s plan. Although it will also produce a single moth message that says "birth" with an unknown meaning... "stop for me!" After noticing Fang Ran''s action, her eyes sank when she saw Dick drop the dark energy crystal. Even though she was seriously injured and dragged by lime, Brianna, as the top B-level, still had the power to shoot magic bombs at him! Bang! However, the black and transparent shield was on, which blocked the blow, and still approached the dark energy crystal, and then at the moment when he was approaching, the dimensional space door suddenly appeared in front of him! A graceful figure appeared. First, he picked up the dark crystal step by step, and the beautiful half face under the witch''s pointed hat gave a light smile: "Oh, it seems that I''m here at the right time." There are enemies!?!! At the moment of perceiving the same breath at the top of level B, his body was shaking, and the moon god hunting appeared to make a warning posture, and then his eyes opened wide to recognize, this figure is also a member of the conference communication! Oh, no! The power of sand card has been used up. You can''t summon gluttony in the daytime. In this case, you meet an enemy of this strength. You can''t rely on lime and yourself! "Rowling!? Why do you... No, do it! Get him "Fang ran!" Seeing her on the other side, Brianna calls out her name in surprise, while lime is worried about her inability. "Ah, you seem to have misunderstood something. I just came to collect the important experimental props and didn''t receive any other task instructions." but it was beyond everyone''s expectation! As she emerged from the door of dimensional space, the woman named "Rowling" didn''t do it directly. She chuckled and said that it was good for Fang ran. in spite of the ugly face of severely injured Brianna, she did not seem to relax her vigilance in front of her. She took off the witch''s hat that she was wearing for a while, and simply went to the dimensional light door and waved to him Wave, leave a passionate kiss. "So see you next time, handsome boy." Actually left??? Fang ran thought so inconceivably, and to see her really leave, Brianna''s eyes showed an unstoppable anger, regardless of the injury to Fang Ran''s hand! "Don''t think about it!" Then the blue lightning flashed, and the figure of green lime was in front of Fang ran. The high-temperature electric current and invisible magic melted together. She raised the brim of the baseball bat and looked at him. The girl''s voice was confident and clear: "just then, you go first and give it to me here." "But what will you do after that?" Thinking that although she was hit hard by herself just now, it should not be the enemy she can solve for the first time in B level, Fang subconsciously worried about how to get rid of herself, then she saw her again blocking Brianna''s attack and waved her hand carelessly, "it''s OK. I can feel that she will be captured by the scene in a moment, so Fang ran, you don''t have to worry, but I may not be able to help you with your actions at night. " "Oh, by the way, if you call people later, remember to tell them my Observatory in Greenwich." "No, you..." at this moment of inflexible words, Fang ran watched the green lime stay for himself and helped himself again. at this moment, the fetters from the night game were deeply moved. "She''s right, the other side is holding on to the serious injury, obviously waiting for the support to arrive, we must leave quickly!" Then, osfiya''s figure suddenly inserted into the battlefield and rushed to him. Before fangran had time to react, she picked him up from behind, the white wings were opened, all the wings under the A3 alloy framework were lit up, and they shuttled through the forest at low altitude and separated at full speed! "Don''t try to escape!" Looking at Fang Ran''s figure being left by osfiya, Brianna''s face sank, she raised her staff in a low voice, and the light chased them out, but the electric light splashed and the power grid intercepted. The girl with a baseball cap drew up the corner of her mouth to block the attack! After seeing the escape direction of Fang ran and osfiya and confirming that they are safe from here, the lime turns to look at Brianna''s figure again, and her thoughts diverge slightly. Speaking of it, Fang ran and I didn''t seem to have any intersection. At first, I learned that he had joined the night game, and I was worried about whether he would be a bad guy... at first, I just thought it was ordinary, but I still had perseverance in accidents. In the face of the devil''s training of suqun elder brother, I never cut corners,Although I would try to escape from time to time and cry bitterly (laughter)... but after the national war, I found out that the blue electric light was shining around the body of the lime tree, sending out the scorching heat of the air warming up, and floating the iron filings in the hair and soil! Fang Ran is actually a very good person. It will be very hard and hard, although there seems to be some secret, for the sake of everyone who wants to win the game, when everyone doesn''t think he can win, so... this time, I will do something for you! The high-intensity electric current flashed all over her body, and the electric light twined on her arm, which firmly blocked the way Brianna wanted to pursue. The lime held up her head like a little peacock and hummed: "your opponent is me!" ... ... ... in London under the yellow fog. In a closed scene like "the sea bottom", a figure wrapped in electric light suddenly appears. Also subconsciously maintained a fighting posture Leng for a second, looking at the familiar yellow fog in front of her eyes, the girl responded, and then she was unconvinced and put her mouth around her hands. "Cut, I still think about counterattack and overturn..." she shook her head and no longer cared about those things. She recalled what she had learned from outside the scene. Looking at the blocked yellow fog, she murmured to herself: "you have to find Yesheng sister and tell her, and look for her Herschel Linhua by the way... MMM!? Thinking of these moments, she suddenly felt danger, lime turned over flexibly and threw out an electric current to stick to the wall of the nearby building. Her eyes were astonished. She looked at the yellow fog in front of her, heard a roaring sound, and then a faint abnormal contour slowly emerged. "This is..." in the haze of London, at the end of the day, she murmured in surprise. "Number monster...!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 The city sank, and the yellow fog submerged the simulation scene like sea water. Not to mention a girl who has just returned from the outside world, she is surprised that after a short time away from her own, the scene appears to be fantastic. South London, somewhere. Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, a giant shadow with four or five stories is trampling on the street, like a black body made up of the corpses of several species. there should be no horn in the corner, no teeth in the teeth, bare fur in the skin, and emptiness in the viscera. This almost makes people think of the dark monster that it symbolizes at a glance. It is covered with a huge red flame sword mark, which is burning for a long time, let it roar fiercely, destroy everything nearby, and search for the prey just now. And then the moment you step on the ground somewhere! At the moment when it roars and falls, all kinds of magic effects will take effect at the same time! Although each one is not powerful, but the effect of explosion at the same time, or instantly let this numbered monster fall into a desperate situation! "Be careful, the shooting is coming. Pay attention to anesthesia and poison arrows." In the transmission magic, listening to the actual command below, the breath was exposed. In the next second, he avoided the attack that had been reminded in his ear. The figure in the suit turned down from the roof of the building. The yellow fog was thick, and the pit and target below could not be seen at all. but he lifted the huge holy silver crossbow in his hand and pulled the trigger directly! The crossbow with sacred patterns shoots down, and instantly penetrates the numbered monsters in the pit trap! At the foot of the yellow fog, I didn''t know how high it would be before landing. But he held up the moonlight barrier, expected the impact to come, and landed steadily. Holding the crossbow of holy silver cross in his hand, he slowly moved forward, after confirming that the numbered monster in the pit had been completely killed, Meng Lang slowly breathed out his breath. For such a simple killing, he looked at the side of his side Thick yellow fog. , "is it to say that it is hidden?" I always make complaints about small or your ability and the more you are playing with your darling. " looks at the figure that he has been providing with intelligence around the numbered monster. He has taken charge of all the killing plans just now. He has missed the key point of his jumping eyes, and silently Tucao: , especially without changing his body. but to uncover the invisible magic, the scene just now consumed almost all the magic energy. Hearing Meng Lang''s words, he slowly explained: "it doesn''t mean that you have to change your body. Brother Meng, don''t you always care about these strange places, and it''s you and the team leader that are hidden behind you all the time." "if it''s not for its number, it doesn''t mean you have to change It''s quite backward. I have no special ability and I''m seriously injured. My magic energy doesn''t work for level B Returning to the subject, he looked seriously at the gradually disappearing number monster, looked at Meng Lang, and slowly opened his mouth: "I saw it in close contact just now, and it was a red sword mark that seriously injured it." "Scarlet sword mark..." listening to gou Yu''s description, Meng Lang also slightly pondered. "That should be the ability of Yeda beauty, so this B-class number escaped from her side." BR, "even if Meng Sheng can''t see the darkness of the sea, we can''t find a way to solve the problem. "We have been trapped for more than a week, not only the yellow fog before, but also the numbered monsters in the scene." "it is obvious that the accidents in the national war are not simple. Things are more complicated than we thought." Since the accident happened in the observation room, he has been protecting Gou Yu, the weakest among all the people on the scene. At first, he did not dare to act rashly. He has been hiding in the basement of a building, worrying about what is going on now. Meng Lang sighs helplessly: "really, at this time, my brother, that guy doesn''t know what to do. That boy should not be a girl ... " hearing that, Fang ran couldn''t help but smile and then turned away from here. His voice believed: " if the captain said this, he must be trying to solve the current situation. " "Oh, so it is." Meng Lang also grasped his head and laughed at Fang Ran''s all-out figure in the national war. "Since I came back from the north pole, my brother seems to be a different person, although I''m still so bullshit..." and then follow Gou Yu''s figure. Next, they have to carefully cross the block and continue to search for these single numbered monsters, so as to avoid other weaker night game members from meeting with each other."There is a question I always want to ask, brother Meng, what was the purpose of your first coming to the captain''s side?" "Ah... Well, although it''s also the night watchman''s task to raise the old brother of Chubi and salted fish into" human ", at the beginning, I just wanted to return a person''s human feelings anyway." ... ... ... under the pure white alloy skeleton, the arcane light shines, which has the beauty of science and technology and mystery. The white wings open at full speed, and there is no choice immediately Back in the urban area and mingled with the crowd, instead, they turned away in the opposite direction, started optical masking and acoustic wave cancellation, and made a full circle of dozens of kilometers from the north of Paris to Evelyn in the West. After making sure that they would not be seen through immediately, they hid in Paris before osfia slowly lowered the height and returned to the city center. "So... Don''t you have anything to ask?" At this time, Fang ran, who was hugged by osfiya from behind, recalled the crisis caused by her carelessness and sighed, "I thought I had a Class-A power as the bottom card, so I don''t need to worry about it... when I heard this, she looked up to the front and spoke softly: she said "I''m not in the habit of prying into other people''s secrets." "Ah... So..." after a glance, he remembered the words he had called out the night before yesterday, after he had helped himself to solve the faceless people and puppets, "no matter how excellent and powerful one is, one has his limit!" "In the end, we will all need the help and strength of others." Looking back on him in the underground mine just now, he opened canjin''s right eye and sent out an incredible A-level upper level breath. Suddenly he understood his mood at that time, osfiya''s blue eyes drooped slightly, and his voice suddenly sounded calm. "You have trustworthy companions." Looking at the direction left by the lime, she was distracted. Hearing her saying, she put down her worry, and then she gave a proud smile: "well, yes," and then speaking of this, he suddenly opened up a little embarrassed: "say... Can I ask why you gave me the magic coordinates so decisively before "I''m just making the best choice possible." "So..." the contact deepened, and seeing him scratch his cheek, osfeya subconsciously changed the topic: "I didn''t expect that the cult incident was really related to the association, and they really planned to take advantage of the fall of the royal court and do something in reality..." I didn''t expect that the news they got from an intelligence merchant happened to be true Related to the plan of the association, her voice was still filled with surprise, "what is that, and why is the dark energy crystal there?" In my mind, I still have the suspicion of seeing the dark energy crystal. Fang ran recalled that a drop of "dark liquid" came out of thin air to fill it up, and rooted in the cult incident of senna Saint Denis. There seems to be some connection in the dark... "no matter what the truth is, we can not participate in it now." the original words are finished in thinking When Dick and Brianna are completely suppressed, osfiya returns to the main topic: "in short, we have lost the only level B combat power, and we can''t sneak into the evening party as planned "What about that?" They are also aware that they have lost the great help of lime, and they will be very hard to face the enemy of level B, so they ask. "If you can call another partner from the simulation scene, naturally there will be no problem, but if not, we can only make changes to our actions," "work out a plan in detail." Osfiya''s voice sounded faintly from the top of her head. Thinking about the magic coordinates that had been used twice in the previous battle, she was worried about her magic recovery and asked: "is there time yet?" "There are eight hours left before the party starts. If you don''t consume magic energy from now on, you should barely have time." Hearing her explanation, Fang ran suddenly realized that she did not activate the wind spirit''s power. Osfiya had been holding himself with both hands, and his body suddenly became stiff and uncomfortable, and his subconscious mouth: "Oh, sorry..." "it''s ok." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 "The heretics and the victims are under my control. The police should be able to get to the factory and find them soon." As a matter of caution, he did not fly directly into the center of the city. He landed in an unnoticed alley outside little Paris, folded up his white wings, osfiya put on his scarf and sunglasses again, and walked towards the seventh district, while speaking in a low voice: "with this cult incident, our whereabouts in France have been exposed, not to mention the contact with dark energy crystal again Things, the strength you show underground, will inevitably cause a high degree of vigilance of the association. " After sunglasses, blue eyes subconsciously look at the figure around, how many people can guess that this seemingly ordinary youth hides amazing power? When I first saw him in the C-level war, he was nothing special among the three fugitives. even if he had witnessed it, osfiya was still a little unbelievable... "so, we must contact Kerim tonight, and then leave Paris as soon as possible to find a mentor." It''s only two days before I have to run away again... when I hear the voice of osfeya, I always feel like a fugitive from the end of the world, and then I sigh helplessly. Walking through the streets of little Paris in a low-key way, his mind has not completely recovered from the incident of the cult just now. In this second of thinking, he was naturally attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of him, then he suddenly realized that this was the first "good place" for him to come to Paris during the day. There are no high-rise buildings to block the sky, there are no disgusting thieves and pickpockets. The rows of Gothic buildings have the beauty of art, and the scenery on the river sene is infinite, but when he thinks of the poor streets on the edge of senna Saint deni in the morning, those people struggling at the bottom of the society, he does not know why he is suddenly distracted. The small area of little Paris made them quickly walk back to the hotel, raised their heads, blinked their black eyes, and looked at osfiya''s move directly to the front door, and then they were stunned and asked: "shall we go through the door to enter?" "Or are you going to go up to the high-rise balcony during the day?" Then heard her do not want to calmly ask, a slight reaction over the sweat. At this time, it''s almost a habit to turn over the window, and it''s a bit uncomfortable to walk through the door suddenly... I directly fooled the front desk with the reason of looking for someone, took the elevator back to the front of the business suite and knocked on the door. Two people heard that there was panic inside, and then they were quiet. after a while, a nervous voice sounded from the door. "Miss Lester. But do you know what I think?" listening to the English question of authentic pronunciation, osphia remembers that this is the first sentence of a very famous poem. When she wondered what the situation was, she stopped herself and turned her eyes speechless and answered directly: "less nonsense, direct to the signal." As soon as he was so resolute, the voice inside was relieved, and the crisp voice quickly opened his mouth and asked: "is the folk custom simple and simple in Gotham City?" Having just experienced the thrilling war in the underground mine, I feel more tired when I come back to see this scene. Fang Ran''s voice sighed and replied: "hospitable Yanan people..." the door opened, and I noticed the ambiguity on osfiya''s face. Therefore, without explaining a small episode of last night, Fang ran walked into the house directly, and was followed by one Jump up the crazy figure, directly grasp the neck, a crazy shake! "Schoolmaster! You scum! Do you know how I came here this morning? What if that guy is a super powerful character and just pretends to be unconscious Along the way, she shakes all her thoughts about the association plan. She looks at Tang Bing''s face, which is slightly red, and takes a look at Luther, who is still in coma by the tea table in the reception hall. to her, it should be said that this is the ultra-high vigilance of persecuted delusion, and then she doesn''t want to say anything more. "There was a slight accident in the morning. I''m sorry to surprise you alone." Walking near Luther, confirming that the power of lime is still in effect, oshiya takes off her hat and sunglasses and explains to Tang Bing. "Ah... No, no... nothing." Seeing osfeya speak, he immediately let go of his faltering hand. Tang Bing, who was weak in counseling at the sight of high-quality beauties, completely forgot that he had done the same thing. He went to the tea table and threw himself into the soft sofa. He completely relaxed his body, which was somewhat out of force for shooting the arrow, temporarily threw the cult incident in the morning To the back of my head... "it should be the last time to rest before the party starts. You''d better have a good recovery, but I''d like to confirm one thing in advance." Osfiya shook her head and sighed, then looked at the young man on the sofa"Can you use that power again in your present situation?" As participants, they do not have to solve all kinds of obstacles like ordinary people in the face of cult groups. if there is a high-level power that can be used, both the scale of events that can be involved and the action plan will be fundamentally different. "Well, as long as I connect with the simulation scene, I can temporarily restore some strength, but as I said before, the recovered strength is not necessarily the one that can be used for fighting." I can guess that she will ask this question, and then she can answer truthfully. But after thinking about the situation in [scale], he also lightly scratched his cheek and sighed with uncertainty: in the past "And there''s no one-time basic ability to deal with all situations." After noticing the words of "recovery" in his mouth and her blue eyes moving, osfiya suddenly understood why he did not seem to be worried any more last night, so calm and chuckled. "So..." listening to Fang Ran''s reply, osphia whispered to herself, and then put almost all his magic energy into the energy, which was full of magic coordinates, and threw the golden orange pendant to him. "In this case, in the rest of the time, we can give priority to calling your partner, one more hand, and more versatility and choice in action strategy." Thinking of the appearance of lime, but helped them solve two huge crises, and then caught the pendant, they could not agree with this judgment. "And if the etheric elves really can''t perceive your members of the night game, and can''t have both, we can directly activate the divine coordinates to restore your ability." After that, she got up and walked to the door. Looking at her curiously, she asked, "what are you going to do?" "It takes a lot of preparation to sneak into a party, we need the necessary camouflage." After hearing the answer from osfiya and looking at her figure pushing the door away, she turned her attention back to the magic coordinates on her hand, recalled the feeling when lime appeared, and tried to call everyone in the night game again. ... ... as time goes by, ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour, one hour, two hours... however, the pendant of the magic coordinate has no response. If it is not the lime that has appeared, we should doubt whether this is really effective. But looking at Fang ran, who has been sitting on the sofa with her eyes closed and in a daze, Tang Bing, who has jumped more than 20 umbrellas in two hours, finally fails to resist his curiosity. He holds a snack carefully and asks: "what are you doing "Call on a new support partner." Fang ran closed his eyes and held the pendant in his hand. He answered casually without turning his head. All he thought now was if he succeeded, who would appear in the night game. If Yesheng could come out, it would be the best situation to hold A-class thigh, Tut, the magic emissary was barely... but in view of the average strength of everyone in the Bureau, the possibility of level B should be the greatest, um... OK, I would not dislike my elder brother when I had no choice... "I was contacting the little beauty like yesterday Who are you? " A little curious about where the lime went with her to buy a lot of snacks last night. Tang Bing opened a bag of cucumber flavored potato chips and asked, which surprised Fang ran. She guessed her right and looked at her: "gourd, you are very smart." "Well, that''s it." He puffed up his chest with pride. Though he didn''t stand up for anything, Tang Bing snorted triumphantly. Then he immediately wondered what kind of "super power" he would call. He pasted the past and asked, "will it be a male god this time?" "What God?" "It''s the kind of person who will always stand in a row and meet four people in the opposite direction without any panic. The most important thing is that after killing all the people, he still speaks to you calmly and calmly..." Tang Bing suddenly lowered his voice and tried to imitate it, "come and lick it." Then holding the potato chips, the maniac''s excitement called out! "That''s the kind of God Let Fang ran looked at her mouth slightly pumping, complexion gradually complex, feeling three view was impacted. Hulu, is there a big difference in our understanding of male gods, and I wonder if you are driving. Do you know that... my heart is turning white. The more we get along with each other, the more we find that the "Tang Bing" I met in the street of London has gone forever. When she interrupted me, my thoughts also went to the category of "male god", Then, in chronological order, his mind flashed through Su Qun, Gou Yu, and magician, three different types of male gods at different ages,And then I tried to think about the next action, how they were there. Emmm... poof! No, why do you always want to lick... the spirit is "polluted" by Tang Bing, and she always goes to a strange place and covers her face involuntarily. Then he felt that the magic coordinate still had no sign of success. He sighed with a headache. He also knew that an ethereal spirit floating in the whole London happened to meet the people in the bureau who were thinking about how low their probability was. After more than two hours of continuous attempts, he almost gave up and took a deep breath, making the final decision that he would not rob Tang Bing potato chips Efforts, Fang ran hands together with ten shouts! "No matter who! Come out one! Autumn pear cream Looking at him suddenly make a pair of such a prayer appearance, Tang Bing next to can''t help but touch the square ran. "That, learn..." and then the moment her finger touched fangran! Magic coordinates of the pendant suddenly light up, ethereal spirit sense a member of the night game thinking of Fang ran, space connection, left switch start! However, they were totally unprepared for the sudden success, and then they were surprised and surprised, successful!? Who is it!? Is it Yesheng? Or... Big brother suqun!? Then in the moment of thinking like this, Fang ran raised his head to see the light, wearing big black frame glasses, the delicate young figure appeared at a loss. Then, at the moment when I found that the environment changed suddenly, I was startled instinctively, "Shua" retracted into one side of the sofa! Fang ran: "although I said, although I said, I really mean that anyone can do... thinking about the night game, there are only three people below the B level except for the 13 members in the night game. Even if they are not the group that they are really looking forward to, Fang ran feels that the emergence of gouyu can help him in a certain critical period... but this seems to be from almost In the pool full of powerful characters, with a probability of 1 / 13, he accurately and elegantly pulled out the only little Meng''s new bad luck... suddenly, he felt that he realized the reason, and then he turned his head in silence. "Hulu, did you touch me just now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 From the beginning of this adventure, I have had good luck in various places. At this moment, I absolutely don''t admit that it was the black hand who took out the weakest role from the pool. selectively ignored the possibility that the sand card was called out in the morning at the critical moment to consume the luck. According to the reason for the penetration of non gas from high concentration to low concentration, he firmly threw the pot to the pool Tang Bing. Well, yes, the gourd must be too moldy... but he didn''t pay any attention to his pan tossing. Tang Bing was so scared that his potato chips fell out. Then he came back to his mind the next second and grabbed Fang ran and exclaimed: "I''ll go! Schoolmaster! Someone! There''s a living man out of here "All right, all right. I know. I know. Don''t shake me." She turned her eyes helplessly at the way she was getting used to. Then she heard his voice. The figure behind the sofa on the opposite side appeared for a moment, and then she stretched out her head weakly. Some of them couldn''t believe it and looked at him in a daze. "Fang ran "It''s me, Yota. Are you ok?" Looking at the young man who was still wearing big black rimmed glasses and was a little weak, Fang ran replied with a slight smile: "you... I.. This is..." suddenly separated from the simulation scene and appeared in the real world, which was different from a lot of questions in the twinkling of an eye of lime, Yota looked around in a daze and asked: "what''s going on . After confirming the safety of a partner in the night game, Fang ran was relieved and sighed when he asked: "this is a long story..." listening, Fang ran explained the general situation from being thrown to London. It seemed that he could not accept such a sudden change However, Yota was still a little stupefied. However, the description he got was slightly different from that of lime. The tower of York, which had been carefully hidden under a building, was suddenly pulled out of the scene. although it was a little strange, he didn''t pay too much attention to it. after all, the etheric spirit is the ability of osphia, and it is normal for him to understand the details. "Hello, Hello, schoolmaster, little handsome boy with weak reception type!" Then in the moment of Jota''s trance, Fang ran heard Tang Bing stabbing him next to him. His eyes were bright and his voice was very low. Hulu, I found that you have more and more knowledge. Is that my illusion... Tang Bing, whose focus is always the first beauty, rolled her eyes and was speechless, and snatched her potato chips by the way. "I''ll open the door." Then the knock on the door rang, Tang Bing ran to open the door. Seeing the figure of osfeya outside the door, knowing that they expected to discuss "business" next, she consciously ran into the room and continued to parachute. "I feel the start of divine coordinates. Did you... Succeed?" At the first time, she sensed the energy fluctuation and immediately returned. However, when she asked about this, osfeya was still a little surprised. in a short period of time, she couldn''t believe that she called for another companion in such a large simulation scene. What a coincidence? To tell you the truth, she has prepared for the worst conditions. "Well, it may be a little different from what you think..." The tone of his voice was a little strange. Osfeya looked at the weak boy in the room, her blue eyes were slightly stunned, and she could vaguely feel the weak breath in him. "Grade D..." "Sorry! I''m sorry! Yes or no... woo Hearing her questioning voice, Yota instinctively apologized, shaking like a frightened little animal, and biting his tongue seemed to withdraw to the back of the sofa at any time. Even though I''ve seen a lot of men face their own tense appearance, but this too flustered reaction still makes osfiya stunned and looks squarely at the inquiry, and sees him slightly away from his eyes and scratches his cheek: "well... Well, Yota, he''s a little... A little... Not very good at... Dealing with strangers." Looking at this is not the degree Fang ran described, there is obviously a social fear of Yota, osfiya frowned slightly, are there any other participants like this? This is also the reason why Fang ran feels a little helpless about the result of "drawing cards". He doesn''t dislike the weakness of Yota, he just knows that he hasn''t been able to show his courage. "Anyway, let''s talk about the action tonight. How can we sneak in and get in touch with that Kerim?" "The biggest obstacle to getting to cleshawn is the same Donald that will appear, and it seems that I am the only one who can distract him."Not wanting to make Yota look back more flustered, osfiya pondered a little and said the worst that had been planned for a long time. "It doesn''t matter?" Hearing that she was going to lead a B-class by herself, Fang was worried. Then she saw oshiya shaking her head gently: "if she had white wings, I could barely do it, but the problem is not there now." "Where is that?" After looking at such a strange question, osfeya frowned slightly and looked at him squarely: "this kind of party is the highest standard, and the security measures will be very strict. You are in a state of almost incompetent ordinary people. Without my ability to help you, it''s very difficult for you to sneak into the dance venue without being found." "Can''t you just go inside?" As soon as he raised his eyebrows, what Fang ran thought of for the first time was that he had become accustomed to the skill of "turning windows". "It''s not that simple. Even if you can bypass the invitation check at the initial entrance, there are light and dark monitoring throughout the clubhouse building, and the electronic list of suspicious people will be checked at any time." Hearing this, osfiya suddenly felt a headache. Although he was no longer without combat effectiveness, he was still no different from ordinary people in this situation. without those special non combat abilities, he could not sneak into a top-level dance with strict security. "The... E-list... I should be able to find a way..." and then, a weak voice suddenly inserted into their conversation, the moment I heard the voice, I suddenly reflected and thought of Yota''s ability. "Do something about it?" Looking at the timid teenager, osfiya was a little surprised when he heard Yota say this, but immediately explained: "although I don''t know what your ability is, there is also a monitoring network built by the royal court scientists in the downtown area of Paris to prevent any invasion behavior of abusing the technical ability of the science and technology department Faced with such a beautiful and awe inspiring strange woman like osfiya, some of them were nervous and did not dare to speak. Yota''s sweat on his face explained that both fangran and osfeya were surprised. "That... I don''t need the ability... I should be able to..." the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 You don''t have to be able to? Astonished at the moment he said this, osfiya saw Yota take out a portable control terminal from the participants'' space. One virtual screen after another is projected out beside him. On the dark background interface, a series of complex command line letters are constantly rolling, the young man''s side face with big black frame glasses is illuminated by the dim light, and the speed of his fingers is almost invisible. Then, in just a few minutes, fangran and osfiya saw Yota raise his head, and they always felt a little uneasy when they were staring at each other and said: "I modified the verification process a little bit... As long as I walked around the guard and entered the interior, I should not be regarded as an unknown identity to trigger the alarm..." so fast? "You can modify the security system there directly!" A little stunned, Fang ran, the first person to think about this idea, heard the surprised words of osphia, and asked in a strange way: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you go into the backstage "That''s not the same." Slowly shaking her head and denying, osfeya''s words could not hide a slightly surprised explanation: "I was just a few simple operations of common sense, but the security system of the places where the big people are located is absolutely the core part, and the invasion is as difficult as some government agencies, and it must require authority theft." her blue eyes are a little unthinkable I want to reexamine this seemingly powerless teenager. to tell you the truth, I don''t know how powerful this is. I just noticed the "common sense and simple operation" in osfeya''s words, and I was slightly ashamed of my identity as a computer major for half a second. then I changed the topic decisively, and put my arm around Yota, and I was surprised: Ah... Yes! Jota, well done At this moment, he suddenly remembered that even if he had social fear, he would be nervous and afraid when he met a stranger, and he would not dare to face the "malice" of others. but this young man is still the so-called "genius". It seems to be a very happy thing to hear Fang ran say so. Most of Yota''s hands hidden in his sleeve pushed his black rimmed glasses, and some of them felt embarrassed and bowed their heads: "no... I just calculated a little better..." "Yeah! Come on! Aha! Pants! Quickly find a dark evil force nearby and get all his small coffers in our hands "Fang ran... It''s not good... This kind of thing should be handed over to the police. Sister Yesheng will be angry when she knows it... " follow your heart! " Different from the learning dregs of a well-known major, but completely unaware of the content, osfiya took a look at Yota and knew that with this simple device, this is not a little bit better in terms of calculation amount... but without too much exploration, she turned back to the main topic, and her deep blue eyes flashed a sudden opening, interrupting a plan Using Yota''s ability to do strange things. "No, wait, if we can change the security system, maybe we can change it." "Well?" Looking at her in a puzzled way, Fang ran looked at osfeya''s eyes slowly brightening and said: "we had lost the positive combat power of level B, so we could only try to contact kleshawn at the ball, but if there was any invasion means, we could choose to disable the power supply in the hall of the meeting hall," "directly take him away in the dark, and this It also eliminates the possibility that he is not willing to help us. " In a word, we still have to kidnap... I feel that it is much simpler than normal negotiation. After grasping the essence, he nodded, then looked at Yota and asked: "Jota, can you turn off the power supply in the hall at that time?" "Let me have a look..." hearing Fang Ran''s question, Yota lowered his head and switched several interfaces, then shook his head and explained in a low voice: "it doesn''t seem to work... The power supply system of that building is controlled by internal network, which is physically isolated from the outside world..." "that is to say, it can only be directly connected to the control terminal there." After thinking for a while, she looked at Yota and asked: "can''t you make a programmed USB flash disk, the kind of one that you can plug in and take effect." "Yes, it can be... But this protection level will take a lot of time..." after hesitating, Yota''s eyes slightly struggled or hesitated to speak in a low voice: "if I could... " that''s it. "As if he didn''t care what he said behind him, Fang ran grabbed his head and drew his voice. Then he raised his eyes and looked at osfiya. "I''m sorry, osfiya. I''d better try another way." Hearing him calling his name seriously, she looked at him with blue eyes. Without saying anything, osfia moved her eyes and nodded calmly and replied: "well, according to the original plan, you can find a chance at the ball..." "no!" But at this moment, the voice of opposition appeared, and unexpectedly, it came from Yota himself. "Ah... That... I..." I came back to my mind after I objected instinctively. I saw that fangran and osfiya were looking at themselves all at once. Yotarton was a bit at a loss, breathing a little, and his thoughts were cut off from his mind. Words blocked and coagulated in his throat, and then it seemed that he heard the falling voice of the observation room again... at that time, nothing could be done The regret reappeared, thinking of the night in Tokyo, the night on the island, the feeling that made his eyes hot at the end of the C-level war, he raised his head with his hands clenched by the cuffs. Yota had a nervous look in his eyes, but he still had an uneven breath: "no... I can... I''ll turn off the power..." took all his courage. "About..." hearing that he could say that, Fang Ran''s eyes were stunned. Some worried that he could really competent words, and stopped at the moment of opening his mouth, he was a little surprised. At this time, he stood up as a teenager. Looking at him standing out at this time, osfiya thought more rationally, and he would be nervous just to communicate with strangers, to be responsible for the risk and success rate of this task. "Well, well, I''ll send you to the nearest place to the control room in the evening." But considering that even the failure is just the original situation, osfia agreed to Jota''s request, nodded his head, and then turned to Fang ran and asked: "and this spatial connection, what ability have you recovered?" What... Ability? Yeah! After hearing this question from osphia, he was able to reflect on this point. Suddenly, he remembered that through the successful call to the arrival of Yota, the spatial connection should restore one of his activated abilities. What is it!? It''s like finding out that there''s a second chance to draw cards. If [magic card] or [round card] appears at this time, the action tonight will become very easy. with some urgency, he can feel the extra ability in his body, but the result makes him a little stunned. "What is it?" After noticing the stagnant look on his face, osfeya asked softly, then saw Fang Ran''s helpless sigh, raised his right hand and opened his hand, a dark cube appeared in his hand. "It seems to be my participant space..." hearing this result, osfia is also slightly dumbfounded and helpless. "How could it be..." originally, she thought that no matter what her ability was, if she had A-level superior level, it would help them a lot. But she didn''t expect that... it was not enough time for ospia to recover her power again before the dance in the evening. If she could not use her ability, they would be like ordinary people we can''t put all our eggs in this regard. And ten thousand did not expect unexpectedly even ability is not, Fang ran put black box palm a pat on oneself face. Sure enough, I must have been infected by the gourd... and then I felt that in the participants'' space, there were scarlet queen, mechanical soul, gotta production catalogue, sea water and black box. He was suddenly stunned, eh? And so on... if this space is restored... an idea suddenly flashed in my mind. The moment that subconsciously wanted to try, I firmly bit the tip of my tongue and forced myself to resist this action. "Fang ran... What''s wrong with you?" Looking at his "strange" appearance, he still felt uneasy and uneasy because of his courage for the first time. "Ah, it''s ok..." and then I saw Fang ran Leng for a while before I recovered as usual. Then, as if I had seen through my own emotions, suddenly, I opened my mouth to the smile that I blinked: "Jota, don''t be nervous." Just like that night in Tokyo, he patted himself on the shoulder and chuckled at the rooftop of the building that encouraged him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 The general feeling is that he gets great peace of mind from his smile without tension, and the tension from his stomach can be relieved a little, and then the next second Yota saw Fang ran towards himself with his eyes shining! "(?)? Let''s search for a circle of underworld forces in the vicinity first! Get rid of all their stolen money before they run tonight "No, that''s not going to work," he said Looking at Fang ran at the moment, she suddenly felt the same helpless mood as someone who usually took care of him. She rubbed one side of her temple with a frown and sighed: "I''m sorry to disturb you before you start to relax..." then she took out a formal black suit, and her blue eyes looked at Fang ran and spoke slowly and quietly: " Try on this suit first. I''ll take your size roughly, but I''m not sure it fits After stopping the shaking Yota, he saw the tall and elegant figure with golden hair handed over to the suit in front of him. Thinking that this was the first time that a man of the opposite sex bought clothes for himself, it seemed that his girlfriend''s present feeling made him stay a little bit, and then he suddenly realized a problem in the next second. "Wait, this dress... Are you asking me to sneak into the ball as a guest?" Fang always thought it was an agent type sneak in. However, he felt that he had found Hua Dian. "Otherwise? The best place to get close to clayshawn, of course, is the ballroom. What are you talking about that doesn''t make sense? " It''s strange that he didn''t realize at first that he was going to sneak into the ball as a guest. Osfeya frowned slightly and wondered why he had this kind of consciousness deviation. "No... no, I may not be able to... " what can''t? " Questioning what kind of retreat drum he was playing at this time, osfeya''s voice was cold, and then she saw Fang Ran''s face and a helpless voice: "I don''t know French." The air suddenly became quiet. At the moment of hearing this sentence, she had been making plans based on the level of normal participants. Osfiya found that she had neglected a very basic but serious problem, this fundamental obstacle paralyzed the whole plan. However, osfiya was a bit stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to solve it. but it was just then... "Willy" Wonka, Willy Wonka, the amazing chocolatier ~ " in the door of the room, they are humming a very brainwashing movie episode and briskly walk to the door to get the takeout, and then turn around and suddenly find that Fang ran and osfiya are looking at themselves... hmm? What''s going on? Don instant alert Bing: why is my hapless radar warning!??? ... ... ... speeding up the time, the sky of Paris is getting into the night, the scenes of ancient Gothic buildings lighting up in the light with changing light and shadow are amazing, magnificent and incredible! The golden light in the Louvre, Notre Dame on the Seine is still sacred, the Arc de Triomphe and the Eiffel iron are dazzling all over the city, and the golden light seems to flow the prosperity of some people. Paris, District seven. It''s quite far away from the hotel where several people are staying. Outside a splendid and splendid luxury building, we are waiting for the place where we sneak in. in the dark corner, we are all dressed in elegant suits and dressed neatly and meticulously. It seems that we are going to attend a celebrity dance. Although his previous suit was soaked in the heavy rain in Milan, his watch and shoes were all in the black box. At least, he didn''t have to worry about being seen differently from his appearance. "The party was invited by the organizers to show a new scientific research technology. All the participants were the top capital of the country, as well as the international financiers." "it will have a great impact on these people. We''d better start after the end of the exhibition." Listening to the wind spirit in the ear, osfiya''s final action confirmation, and then straightened the whole suit collar, confirmed that there was no mistake. "When I lead Donald away, you reach out to cleshawn alone as much as you can, and when your companion turns off the power control, the three of you will drive out of the city on the scheduled route, and I''ll meet you outside the city." "What about Yota?" "I have explained to him that after finishing, I will activate the ability to return to the scene immediately. No matter whether he succeeds or not, he will not be in danger." "That''s good." Knowing that it was such an arrangement, Fang ran chuckled at ease. "How are your preparations?" "At once." "Well, I''ll get back to you when you get in."Listening to her disappearing voice in the wind spirit, she raised her eyes and then looked at the magnificent building not far away, which had a small piece of manor in the seventh district of Paris. Then the pupils spread dark, and haiki and Mullin appeared on his shoulders, opening their delicate, lifelike eyes. "It''s your turn." With their arms raised, they flew into the night sky and changed their horizons. Fang ran to see that more and more famous cars and luxury cars were driving into the gate, parked on both sides of the central fountain, and then the door opened. Then they came to a line of suits, mostly middle-aged men, and got out of the car. they were accompanied by elegant ladies or handsome young descendants, laughing and laughing from time to time He reached for his hand and was respectfully welcomed in by the reception at the door. They have different figures and looks, some of them are tall and majestic with no smile, and some have big belly with a smile... however, no matter who they are, they all have the temperament that ordinary people absolutely do not have and are soaked by money and status for a long time. "It''s so different..." I said to myself for some reason. Then he looked at the scene of celebrities gathering in the upper class, and then heard the door open of the big rented SUV behind him. At the moment of turning around, he saw a figure wearing a pure white elegant evening dress, front open skirt Her legs are slender and straight against the high-heeled shoes, which only cover the sleeves of her upper arm. She shows her thin and snow-white clavicular shoulders. Her hairstyle is meticulously tied up, and her makeup looks beautiful and beautiful. in peacetime, her appearance and temperament are completely different. The girl in front of her shows a thrilling rarity and delicacy, and she just looks at her subconscious stupidity with a leap in her chest: "beauty ... who are you... " Let this figure face black. "Schoolmaster, do you want to fight..." after hearing Tang Bing''s unchanged voice, he suddenly closed his eyes and pinched the bridge of his nose. In his heart, he constantly hypnotized himself and calmed the abnormal situation. Calm down, calm down, fangran, what you just felt was just an illusion. It was just a kind of illusion caused by the big gap between you and usual times. don''t be cheated, it''s gourd! He took a deep breath and calmed down from the illusion of amazement just now. Then he looked at Tang Bing carefully from top to bottom again. He looked at her with a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "well, it''s really gourd." "I''m sure you are! Schoolmaster, you asshole! You''re bringing me in as an ordinary person in this kind of thing Then, as expected, after the voice fell, the stiletto heel of the high-heeled shoes lightly jumped two steps. Tang Bing rushed to his body, grabbed his neck and shook it hard. He screamed wildly. In the afternoon, when Fang ran didn''t understand French at all, which led to huge problems in the operation, Tang Bing, who was very clever (unlucky) to get the takeout, became the only solution. "Well, anyway, Hulu, you are also determined to become a translator in the future. Isn''t it good to practice in advance? And give up. You won''t be in any danger with me. " Totally ignoring the strength of these little hands, Fang ran comforted Tang Bing with a smile of "I''m fooling you." then her eyes drifted to her, slightly... Just a little uneasy and asked: "is it appropriate to wear clothes..." After staring at him and humming hard, Tang Bing looked at the high-heeled shoes that she was not used to, and tried to reply slowly and habitually: "OK, it is..." because she didn''t expect this kind of unfolding and had no time to prepare, this is the evening dress that osfia lent her, and looking at her dress like a famous lady at the moment, In this life, don''t even see Tang Bing, who has never seen him, even some nervous to slow down breathing carefully. "What is it?" "It''s just chilly..." his black eyes flashed for a moment, and then he confirmed the time of the entrance. At the same time, he asked, seeing Tang Bing''s whole shoulders exposed and his legs rubbing against each other under the skirt, he murmured in a slight red voice, and then he suddenly became depressed. "What''s more, even if it''s padded, it doesn''t hold up... My waist is as thin as my bean sprouts... It''s unfair..." after listening to the broken words in her eyes, she suddenly took a speechless puff from her mouth and subconsciously lowered her head. She forced herself to move away from her sight and coughed in embarrassment: "that... Gourd, you want to open up, at least not If you have an empty cup, you can''t help it. " "Schoolmaster, when you know the word" empty cup ", you have no medicine to save..." "cough...!" Speechless, slobber silently by Tang Bing, and Fang ran almost choked to death by saliva. She always felt unconsciously make complaints about her topic."Hulu, I find that you always talk about strange topics. Is it my illusion?" "It''s clearly a senior student. You first ask me if I''m suitable..." listening to her quibble over her head and whispering, she helplessly helped her forehead. Then she opened her black eyes and saw that most of the guests had entered the stadium. It was time to start. "Come on, don''t talk about this useless thing. Are you ready? Let''s go." Holding her figure, she kept repeating "this is a gourd, this is a gourd." Fang ran climbed into the wall under the cover of the night. According to the map route of the survey by the tower of York, she came to a surveillance screen entry on the second floor. looking at Tang Bing in her skirt, she opened her voice in a low voice: "follow me, remember to keep quiet." Then he watched him go in first, worried about whether he could not afford to pay for the cost of living for a year to dirty his clothes. Finally, Tang Bing got into it. looking at Fang ran who climbed in front of him, he still couldn''t help but murmured in a low voice: "press f to enter Tan... " Hello www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 This is the grand ballroom. The bright chandeliers radiate golden and bright soft lights. A row of Gothic round arched large French windows are like dark mirrors, reflecting the figure that has entered the hall, the walls with fine and gorgeous decoration, the goblets full of white tablecloths and wine tables, and the waiters wearing white gloves walk between them with trays. This is the top picture of the country. The men holding the power of money hold champagne to talk about land and oil, while the ladies and ladies in evening dress talk about each other with elegant posture. Everyone is seeking what they want, the expansion of contacts, the exchange of interests, the concession of capital... All kinds of deep things crisscross each other in this top Vanity Fair. At the corner of the hall beside the dance platform of the organizer, a small band played a soothing song, which covered up the noise of everyone''s quiet conversation. and with most of the guests entering, the "hierarchical pattern" in the dance hall gradually became clear and clear. The most central layer is of course those figures closest to the stage of the sponsor. Some of them are the president of an airline company, some are the controlling shareholders of a large consortium, and the boss behind the scenes of cross ocean business... however, these people who often appear in Finance and economics are relaxed, chatting and laughing in twos and threes, occasionally turning their eyes and discussion topics to the needs of the neighborhood To take the figure seriously, think about a while and go to talk about it. In the middle are elites who are not as good as those top tycoons, but are also quite successful in all walks of life. However, compared with those at the upper level, they are all-out in every opportunity and rely on the circle of people gathering, which is the most frequent communication area in the hall, the smell of capitalists tells us They, whatever they get tonight, can translate into real benefits. As for the outer layer, the young people who came along with the people on the first two floors, most of them have begun to learn to take over business affairs, among them, there is a circle with the largest number of people. It seems that young men and women in this "ceiling" are surrounded by a female figure who is obviously the center. She has an excellent and beautiful appearance, tall and slender body. Although there is no fault in her manners and attitudes towards others, she can feel that there is no temperature out of social conversation. "Melanie, I heard that the main character of this evening''s ball is your brilliant fiance?" After a brief but necessary exchange of greetings, a girl pretended to smile casually. Listening to this topic, all the other people made eye movements, at the same time, they were in the same social circle, and naturally knew how famous the figure''s fiance was. The girl''s identity flashed through her mind. She was the daughter of the chairman of a shipbuilding company. When she recalled that she was the daughter of the chairman of a shipbuilding company, Melanie drew up a very standard "smile". "I have accepted the invitation of the host here, and he will show you the latest achievements that may open up a new field tonight." "Amazing, worthy of being the youngest Wolff prize winner." "Open a new field? It''s amazing. It''s no wonder the big names are here tonight "It''s admirable, merrandall. Your fiance is still as talented as ever." ... when she said that, everyone exclaimed, most of them even from the heart, and they had no feeling for the praise that should satisfy them. Melanie had a ceremonial smile on her face, and there was no wave of joy in her eyes. "Miss merrandall, can you introduce your fiance to us later?" At this time, a different voice sounded in the praise. After hearing this, other people all looked at the young man who had no brain to say such a request, in his heart, he saw through his intention to take this opportunity to get close to the innermost adults. Oh, the idiot who is eager for quick success and instant benefit and forgets his identity... "sorry, I''d better next time." He refused the request without any hesitation. Thinking that he was not the heir of the family, he put forward the request directly and put away his smile. Mei landuo''er may have opened his mouth with a light voice of his original appearance, this can be called a direct refusal, which instantly made the man look stiff, embarrassed and uncomfortable, and forced him to bear the sight of no one to speak and quit with a forced smile This circle. Everyone wants to get in touch with the people at the upper level or even the innermost layer. Just by letting them know their own name, they may get a cooperation and a business for the family business. but if they want to cross the stratum that is not their own, they need to get in touch with the people, opportunities, introducers, necessary status and so on Conversational skills are acquired step by step. This is the same for melandore, who also has classes and people she wants to cross,She doesn''t want to waste a minute or a second talking with these mortals. She is eager to see her own goal. At this time, two figures appeared at the entrance of the dance hall, under the guidance of the waiters. The black haired youth, who looked a little too young, and a girl with delicate white dress but slightly nervous posture, noticed that both of them were Chinese faces. The young figures who were close to the entrance were surprised that they did not follow their elders but came in by themselves. The ability of Yota is really convenient in this information-based real world. according to the marked route, he easily led Tang Bing into the ball hall, and then looked at the magnificent hall. He felt a sigh in his heart. "Let''s go over there..." after looking around, the figures gathered in the hall to talk to each other, then lowered their voices and said to Tang Bing. Then she walked two steps, feeling that she didn''t seem to follow up. "Gourd?" "Learn and learn...!" At the moment when he walked into the hall, he was shocked by the gorgeous Jin can in front of him. As an ordinary person, Tang Bing, who had never seen such a scene, began to speak indistinctly! "Calm down. Don''t panic. Follow me first." Although I guessed that she might be nervous, but I didn''t expect to be so nervous. She just raised her arm to show her to lead her forward. "Hello! Schoolmaster! Is the ball you''re talking about is such a powerful place? " As low as possible to shout out, Tang Bing subconsciously hugged Fang Ran''s arm, as if this can let himself in this bottomless place to get a sense of security. "Well? Is that great? " Hearing what she said, Fang ran looked around casually. Compared with the scale in the Pearl of night, he thought it was much smaller. "Very good! Normal people can''t touch it for a lifetime, OK Holding his arm, Tang Bing looked at the luxurious decorations, glittering chandeliers and the women in low chested, open backed, sexy evening dresses in the ballroom, and felt as if she had come to another world. Like boys, perhaps every girl once dreamed of wearing the most beautiful and expensive dress, and her prince charming to attend the most luxurious upper class dance. I feel my chest thumping. For the first time in my life, the tension and expectation of being able to come to this kind of place are mixed into a rapid heartbeat. Listening to the sound of her heels knocking on the bright floor tiles, Tang Bing felt a certain strange mood. "Why have you been so calm since tonight?" This made her lose control of the balance of her high-heeled shoes. She looked at Fang ran cautiously and surprised. She found that there was no tension on his face. There was a reassuring expression on his face. "Ha ha, it''s OK. Don''t be nervous, Hulu." I wanted to pat her on the shoulder, but I always felt like I was taking advantage of it, so I finally winked at her. In the bright and brilliant upper class dance, he said with a smile and comfort, his beautiful dress and the sleeves of his suit that he was holding, his face suddenly turned red slightly, everything was as unreal as a princess dream. Let Tang Bing uncontrollably recall that night in the car outside London, he nodded softly and reached out his hand to let himself hold the reliable one... ah ah! Don''t be fooled! Gourd! Calm down! You''re just a suspension bridge! This is the schoolmaster! Think of him driving! I don''t know what kind of activities Tang Bing is experiencing. She feels the wind spirit in her ear and looks at the people in the hall to lower their voice: "I have come in." "It''s a long time before the ball gets to the point. It''s too unusual to be alone in the social arena. You''d better find a way to integrate into the topic of a circle and act as a transparent figure on the edge." on the roof not far from the building, osfiya looked at the dance picture on the projection screen and spoke quietly: "and So that you can have a chance to get in touch with kleshawn after the show The purpose of letting Tang Bing and Fang ran sneak into the dance together is not only to avoid the instant flaw of how a person who can''t even speak French is invited to the dance, but also to get more unobtrusive and normal contact with Kerim. "I remember that your identity industry is not related to Europe. Anyone here can easily see through your lies. Besides, don''t get involved in some professional topics in the field of financial capital, and try to choose some literature, art or entertainment as much as possible." "Er... Oh..." is it as if I''ve heard such a sentence before... I heard osphia''s advice that she was not at all reassured in this respect, and then she agreed with shame, and then gave a helpless sigh,He picked up two glasses of champagne from the hand of the waiter who passed by and looked at Tang Bing, who also had the wind spirit in his ear: "you hear me, it''s your... Hmm? What''s the matter with you "No... nothing..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 Looking at Tang Bing who suddenly turned his head to answer in a low voice, Fang ran wondered what nonsense she was thinking. "Cough... Cough... Find a circle to mix in, right..." Then the next second I saw Tang Bing clenching his fist and pretending to cough twice. He carefully took the champagne in his hand, looked at the light gold mellow liquid, and was surprised how much it cost to put it outside. "Well, remember to find a topic is relatively simple, can insert two sentences." After tasting the sweetness, her eyes brightened and her black eyes flashed. From the window, she confirmed that she was near the edge of herself, and gathered young people''s condition, "this way." Then he led Tang Bing through the decorative platform with vases and the oil paintings hanging on the pillars of the hall. He deliberately slowed down the pace and passed by the young figures who were talking about wealth. With the help of the wind spirit, he quietly listened to their conversation. According to the process of a standard dance, it usually lasts very late, so it''s not surprising even to leave the party midway. Aiming at this opportunity, Fang Ran has to find a way to survive, which is the "greeting" time of more than ten minutes before the host''s appearance. this time, there is no Si AI with him. "Well, Hulu, is it easier to get involved in the conversation?" In the brilliant and bright ball hall, with the arms of the figure in a suit beside her, she passed through the crowd, and her heart beat into a beautiful thought... "well, there, those people are talking. Some of them have taken an oil painting at the auction." she has been listening to other people''s conversations with her ears, and is determined to become an interpreter. She chooses French as a second foreign language To some extent, Tang Bing, a professional counterpart, pointed to a circle near them and quietly looked at him and asked, "how do you know about oil painting, senior student?" "It''s probably the degree to which Van Gogh can be selected from Van Gogh, van short, van fat and van lean..." when she heard her asking, she just looked at the three men and two women over there and silently answered. "Those who are talking about stone sculpture over there? What about your sculpture level, senior?" "Er... We can distinguish who is the sculptor''s level from Michelangelo and mieneikiro..." looking at Fang Ran''s eyes and scratching his cheek, Tang Bing turned his head and looked at him with an incredible expression, feeling choked, she had to point to the last target quietly. "Over there... That man is talking about his family''s recent investment in a European team... Schoolmaster, you boy football should know something about it?" "This... I can be in Macy, Meidong, Mei Chaofeng..." "villain, stop!" Being choked by his too real answer, Tang Bing, who could not bear it, yelled in a low voice. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she would be very angry and wanted to give Fang ran a neck pinching blow! "It''s not... It''s... I, do it..."! Schoolmaster, your simple art knowledge is as good as your bulk construction site English! These ten translators can''t save you! What''s the point of bringing me in? " From tonight, she always felt that Fang ran was fearless. Tang Bing thought that he had been familiar with this kind of scene and could talk with all kinds of people, but she just couldn''t understand French. but now she suddenly found that this product was no different from herself, even worse than herself! "Cough... After all, I haven''t lived that kind of high-end life..." listening to Tang Bing''s low voice and angry voice, Fang ran felt a little embarrassed, pretended to cough a little, and then blinked and chuckled at her not very concerned: "it''s OK, it doesn''t matter. If you can''t mix in, you can''t get in. Although it''s a little strange to be alone, it shouldn''t be People are driving us out because of this. " "And gourd, you haven''t been to such a place. Isn''t it interesting to experience it once?" Senior, can you tell me that you don''t know how to fart tonight, but why do you always have a puzzle like calm... with a silent look on his face, Tang Bing quietly rolled his eyes and found that he had time to translate. He was not like to try two more glasses of champagne, at least it was worth the trip. However, in this situation, you do not contact others, which does not mean that others do not come to contact you. As a young elite, only 20 or so people in the outer layer can be led out by their elders. They all want to know each other. They have noticed for a long time that they have never tried to contact anyone, but Fang ran and Tang Bing, who are alone, just hinder the foreign faces and do not rush to get close to each other. But... when Fang ran thought about when the pale young man would appear, he saw a young man with a man and a woman, and three people coming towards him. "Good evening, two." Listening to the other party say the greetings completely incomprehensible, slightly surprised that someone came to contact themselves, looking at Tang Bing, who was just about to take another glass of champagne, she gently touched her, indicating that she should do business."Two friends of China, welcome to Paris." The leading young man with a deliberate polite smile, and then saw that the young man in front of him did not respond, and the girl beside him said something to him in a low voice, and then in a somewhat restrained and cautious reply in not very fluent French: "thank you... It''s nice to meet you." Seeing this scene, he was stunned and his eyes moved slightly. Yu Guangli also noticed the expressions of the other two people. The young man frowned in his heart... the young man didn''t know French, and the girl next to him was his translator? What strange thing is this? After seeing the relationship between the two, although he had a slight move in his heart, he did not make a rash judgment. He immediately laughed and put on a very kind and sincere look: "excuse me, I don''t know what business the two families are engaged in? Ah... I believe we should have a lot of common topics in these areas. " Business? His parents are ordinary workers, which has done any business, Tang Bing quickly translated to Fang ran asked, and then saw his eyes turned, just told himself a reply in a low voice. Think now?!!! In his heart, ten thousand grass mud horses galloped by. Tang Bingqiang held up a smile and wished to make him XX ten thousand times. He tried his best to face the three people in front of him and answered as clearly as possible: "is it in China that... Runs a hospital..." hospital? Chinese? It''s strange to hear the answer. It''s just how the people who run a hospital get in here. But looking at Tang Bing''s nervous appearance, I guess it''s possible for him to get in through some kind of friendly elder. the young man put away his kind and sincere face and put on a proud and indifferent smile. "That''s right." After losing the interest of further understanding, he turned to the woman in the purple dress beside him and started the topic again with a kind smile: "I believe you all know that my father''s company has recently obtained a new business, but as for the company you are cooperating with, you must not know who its holding headquarters is?" He seemed to enjoy the feeling of controlling the topic and the audience. When he saw the two people looking at them curiously, he took a special look at the other two figures in front of him and revealed the answer himself. His eyes lit up with a glowing smile. "It''s said to be fisld." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 "The... Financial oligarch rooted in North America Hearing his answer, the woman beside him opened her mouth in amazement and disbelief, while the male friend beside him took a look at the innermost floor of the hall and asked in a low voice: "is it true that there are relevant agents present tonight?" "I don''t know, but there is a huge benefit to be able to cooperate with people at that level, even the most basic." At the same time, they took a look at the class that was not at all accessible to them, and imagined how good it would be if they could get in touch with the characters there. the young man noticed that he had just refused his figure, and his anger of losing face in front of others flashed in his eyes, then he saw the two figures in front of him in the corner of his eye French youth and nervous girls. After a slight pause, he suddenly and deliberately sped up his voice and whispered with a smile: "I believe that at least some enterprises can purchase a batch of better hearing aids." The social arena of fame and fortune is also the arena where conversation skills are used to gain face, status and discourse power. The ridicule he has just suffered is poured out on people lower than his own class. He feels that he has regained his position in the circle. the two people who heard this sentence have a strange look at Fang ran and Tang Bing. However, Tang Bing, who has always been a little nervous and rigid, listened to this sentence and didn''t quite hear it clearly. It took a long time to smooth out the semantic meaning before reacting to it. This is bullying their weak French. It''s a bad and obscure joke! Forced to support the expression suddenly a stiff, feel angry bite lips, do not know whether this sentence should be translated. While thinking about the last dance, although I didn''t understand what they were talking about, I noticed the look on Tang Bing''s face and felt an unfriendly atmosphere. Fang ran glanced at the young man, and his drooping eyes quietly scattered a trace of boiling black. At the same time, melandore, who was not far away, also noticed his sight. Seeing that he was talking with the two people around him, he deliberately ignored the other two people, and made the Chinese girl stand in the same place a little uneasy, and forced to endure the embarrassment and embarrassment. Boring behavior... "I haven''t introduced myself yet. I''m Henry Congreve, this is my friend Hardy likoc, and this is Miss Cora Bessemer." As if just remembered, he raised the champagne in his hand towards Fang ran and the French pride was particularly obvious on him, waiting for them to announce their names with a high chuckle. Even though I''m not happy to hear his words, I think the action tonight must be very important. Knowing that Fang ran can''t understand French, he can only rely on himself. Tang Bing bit his lip and tried to answer: "I... am..." but seeing Fang ran suddenly reach out and block her in front of her. "Learn..." "although you don''t know where you were refused to lose face and want to find a new place to find your psychological balance," then Tang Bing was surprised that he could understand French. When the other two people were surprised that he suddenly opened his mouth, the young man saw the black haired youth in front of him slowly and softly, showing that he did not care about this kind of field With the superior temperament, he stretched out his hand and took the champagne in his hand and slowly fell to the ground. Hold up that pair of eyes that seem to be looking at the clown, scorn and sneer. "But put away your silly pride, idiot." I wake up from the bottom of my heart with London that night. I just listen to the cheering voice of the wanton child. I don''t care whether they understand it or not. Instead, he directly raises the corner of his mouth to Tang Bing who has been stunned. "Let''s go, Hulu." Hearing what he said just now, Tang Bing was dumb and obedient, but the young man who had been completely stunned looked at the champagne on the ground in front of him, and his eyes were slowly dilated, and the two people around him were also stupefied by this scene. They really didn''t expect that the other party would not care about the etiquette at this occasion, and would not tear their face in the social arena The hidden rules step on the foot, direct and resolute counterattack! "Wait!" When he saw Fang ran and Tang Bing planning to turn around and leave, Henry Congreve reflected that even if he could not understand what the other party had just said, his scorn and ridicule and the act of pouring his own champagne directly in front of his feet were like a slap in the face of his own mind and severely slapped him in the most embarrassing place! His face was angry. He grabbed Fang Ran''s arm and tried to hold his figure, but he didn''t hold it at all. The figure of the black haired youth was as solid as a rock. Instead, he was taken a staggering step forward! "Stop! What an unreasonable arrogance! You have to apologize to me for your actions Feeling the strangeness in the eyes of two people around him, knowing that he would have to save his face in any case, he let the nearby people hear him raise his voice and shout.The sound was mixed with angry words, which was particularly unusual in the dance hall with soothing music. It immediately attracted the attention of people nearby, many people looked at the source of the sound, and they were surprised to whisper when they saw the black haired youth''s Chinese face. A small disturbance spread in the hall. At the same time, at the innermost layer of the ballroom, in the area where the highest status people live, several figures with hidden dignity are surrounding a formal and elegant woman in a black evening dress, with equal posture and a light smile, it is clear that this "young" woman is the agent of the new controller of the financial empire in Europe, This identity alone deserves to be taken seriously. "Ah... It seems that there is some excitement among the young people." At the same time, he noticed some disturbance in the outer layer. A man who looked more than 50 years old but still tall and straight raised his glass and chuckled, while others gave a knowing smile. In their status, it was just worth laughing. only the woman in the black evening dress was stunned at the moment when she saw the situation clearly! "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ll excuse you for a moment." Then she directly opened her mouth and apologized and left. She quickly walked towards the place, making several people around her look at her, which seemed to think of something urgent. The heels of her shoes were pounding on the floor tiles, as if there was a hidden urgency. Other people in the dance hall were also surprised to notice her move. subconsciously, they found that the direction she was heading for was the place where the quarrel was taking place! She was surprised that the most important person at the bottom of the topic suddenly stepped in on young people''s affairs. Seeing her passing by quickly, Melanie was also slightly surprised, and then, at a moment that no one had thought of, she walked straight to the black haired youth with respect and incredible surprise: "How are you here, sir?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 In the golden and soft ball hall, the quarrel sound is particularly harsh, it is found that the root of the quarrel is that a figure is grabbing the arm of a black haired youth, and his face is angry, which makes the female partners around him seem to be stunned, but the youth himself just looks at him calmly. What''s going on here!? All the guests who noticed nearby were surprised that some people would have conflicts on such occasions. Generally speaking, this kind of situation will be that the "parents" of the weaker side of the two sides will first come forward to ask them to apologize, and then the other side will also come forward to say that it is OK to shake hands and make peace. After all, there is nothing in the social arena that can not be resolved on the surface except for the enemy. However, the problem now is that they are very clear about the identity of the young man. He is the young master of a large chain company. Although he is not the top level in this party tonight, he is also a powerful enterprise. but who is that black haired young man? Who brought him in? After being surprised, everyone found that they had no impression of this figure, but from his face, which should have come from China, and the influence that foreign enterprises can have here, they can see the end of his apology. This is also the idea of Henry Congreve. Facing this unknown foreigner, he has absolute confidence in his family business. Compared with the contemptuous act of pouring champagne at his feet, What''s more important is that the other party''s gaze seems to be standing at a higher level, which makes him eager to see his parents ordering him around Sorry for yourself! But instead of waiting for a middle-aged man to come out with a dignified frown, a female figure came out of the innermost layer of the hall they looked up to. Is this young man brought in by a big man in that class!? Seeing the figure in the black evening dress coming in a hurry, more people noticed the things here. Even Henry Congreve subconsciously let go of his hands. but the next second, things turned out to be amazing! She walked quickly to the young man with black hair and opened her mouth with respect and surprise: "Sir, how are you here?" At this moment, the soft music of the dance hall seemed to turn into a huge wave in their hearts! Under the cabinet?!!! Listening to the honorific title from the figure of the innermost black dress, many people doubted whether they had auditory hallucinations, and looked at the figure of the black haired youth in the center of sight! Henry Congreve, in particular, was stunned. Just thinking about whether to let him "quiet" for a while, Fang ran, after hearing the familiar voice, turned his head and was surprised. recognized that the woman who did not wear glasses tonight was the figure he had met during his journey to northern Europe. "It''s you...?!" Hearing Fang ran, she immediately recognized herself. Just now, Li Dana, who even thought she was dazzled, laughed with gratitude. Then she changed back to Chinese, and she paid her respects in a low and meticulous voice: "long time no see, sir. I didn''t expect to meet you here." The most unforgettable thing in life is not the years when she graduated from Beijing University and finally achieved her long cherished wish, but from the day of her sudden promotion, she received a black haired youth from a hijacked flight. But looking at her movement, that with a respectful gesture, at this time the people nearby were astounded to believe that they had not heard her address wrong. This is... Impossible!? How old is he!? Looking at the young people in their early twenties, they are even younger than the young people who are coming with their elders. At this age, they are still working hard to start a business. what makes a person in that level that they can''t touch? What kind of honorific title is given to this seemingly ordinary youth!? Who is he??? "Why are you here?" Although the impression of the trip to the north pole is mostly filled with time scenes and the battle of the ice sea, she still remembers the figure that arranged a lot of things for herself. She was surprised how she met her by chance in Paris. "I''ll explain this to you in detail later. Compared with this..." Li Daina glanced at the people around her, stayed on the embarrassed and stiff Henry for a second, then turned her eyes and looked at Fang Ran''s opening guide: "Sir, let''s change places first." After hearing her suddenly saying this, Fang ran also noticed the crowd around him, the splendid ball hall, and the people who pretended to continue talking quietly looked at themselves with shock, which was neither a scene nor a dream, which made him suddenly a little distracted. he would not have been so candid and noticeable as before The young man, who asked for an apology, was afraid to look at himself, while his two friends were nervous,Fang ran suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, as if he thought of something interesting, thought of the black box, something he had forgotten. Pretending to reach into a suit pocket, he took out that kind of thing and pinned it on his collar. Then he turned around and looked at Tang Bing, who had been stunned just now. he gave a mysterious smile in the brilliant light: "let''s go, gourd." Then he took her hand and followed Li Dana to the center of the ball hall. Then everyone saw that he wore a black lacquered collar with a gold badge inlaid with crimson crystal! Only the innermost and the most distinguished people recognized the meaning of the emblem, which was the symbol of the highest pillar of the huge financial empire! It is said that it is the crimson crystal trimmed from the "Queen". Each piece has a different shape. There is no repetition or forgery! When they saw it appear on the collar of the young man with black hair, they felt that they had witnessed a fantasy in reality. looking at the calm young man with black hair, they suddenly found something special about him. In the ball hall with soft and bright golden lights, everyone was surprised by this scene. Only Tang Bing, who was pulled by Fang ran, looked down at the floor tiles and felt that his face was gradually warming up without control... among the young people surrounded by him, Mei Landuo was also surprised to see Fang Ran''s figure, faintly aware of a possibility, thinking in his heart, impossible, his year Ji is too young, is he "that kind of person"... "I thought you would stop me..." but he didn''t care about the reaction of the people around him. He lowered his eyes and almost silently laughed and whispered. Osfeya''s soft and flat voice came from the wind spirit in his ear. "The social arena is always the stage where face is used as the bottom line. Even if you are suspicious of what you have just done, the organizer will wait until the end of the dance to verify your identity. Even if someone is watching, it will not openly stop your action and has no impact on the plan." "Don''t you have anything to ask?" At the moment of her indifference, Fang ran felt a little helpless accident, thinking of her even if a little bit unexpected. "Don''t keep me repeating the same thing." Opening the wings of pure white light and fantasy technology, osfiya made the final adjustment and answered faintly. She was not surprised at the scene in the hall at the moment. As long as she thought of the scene in the underground mine during the day, she felt that there was nothing to be surprised about. On the contrary, Yota, as a night game companion, looked at Fang Ran''s figure in the monitoring screen. Some of his distracted faces were slightly illuminated by the light on the virtual screen... while Fang ran and osfeya communicated in a low voice, Li Dana, who led Fang ran forward, suddenly felt a slight shock at her hand. Without hesitation, she quickly took out the exquisite handbag Mobile phone, looking at the internal instructions only she could receive, she was slightly stunned. "What''s the matter?" Noticing that her steps suddenly stopped, Fang ran asked in a strange way. "Ah... I''m sorry, sir, I''m not very clear about the situation, but I suddenly got a contact from the person in charge..." Li Daina looked at Fang ran with a puzzled look, some apologetically, and then frowned slightly. The strange wording in the communication replied: "he said that he hoped that you could go upstairs and meet him now." Is he the general manager of Europe again... thinking that he seemed worried that he had come to seize power and invited him to meet him last time, Fang ran, who had already changed his appointment, was speechless. He was so quick to learn the news, and then just wanted to say no, suddenly he felt wrong. "I didn''t plan to... No, wait, um, I''m going to..." mumbling a trance and returning to my mind, I just agreed in my eyes. "Well, sir, I''ll have you taken care of." "Ah, well, please." "It''s my pleasure." Listening to Li Daina''s reply with such a smile, she summoned a female servant. Before she left, Fang ran looked at Tang Bing and didn''t even try to signal to herself, "schoolmaster, you bastard! Don''t leave me alone! " A little surprised. Seeing Fang Ran''s figure leaving the dance hall from the side door, many people feel very sorry. They still want to know and contact this incredible core figure of fisld. When the waiter walked up the stairs to the upper floor of the building with dazzling lights, walked through the luxurious corridor and came to a separate room, only to see the waiter slightly bow his hand, and then left by himself, leaving himself alone, push open the door, there is no light on the reception room, all kinds of high-grade furniture are placed in the bright night light outside the window be quiet. The moment when you think about who you want to see... "( *) lameow? ~"A small dark figure suddenly came out of the corner of his feet. "You are such a guy..." after being surprised, he was speechless. He just watched him get close to his feet and sniffed at the picture of "are you eating delicious food outside?". Do you have this function... "La ~ meow ~" and then the judgment is over, as if he has confirmed that he has not kept another "cat" on his back. F-233 gives a happy cry, flicks the cat''s tail, jumps into the dark and disappears. After getting used to the haunting appearance of lameow, he guessed that it must have followed his own food and drink when he appeared here. Then he glanced at the room, thought about it and left the wind spirit here, and then he opened the door of the house with the only tiny light in the gap on the right. There are big beds with ceiling and curtain, private bookshelves and dressing tables, detailed carpets and unsealed glass chandeliers, as well as all kinds of luxury furniture with high value. in this scene, which is completely a female bedroom, it is the best window to overlook the most beautiful night in Paris. There is only one lamp on the tea table for two, and a figure is already sitting there Smile at yourself: "I haven''t seen you for a long time "I thought it was a little strange, but I didn''t think it was you..." looking at this old friend who seemed to have been waiting here for a long time, I raised my eyes and looked at her place, the perfect silver gray figure, the incomparable dignity and elegance, and the mysterious charm and forever elusiveness in the smile, the first impression of seeing her again was still It''s powerful. "Veronica." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 Although I felt a little strange when I was told that someone wanted to see me, I was still shocked when I saw Veronica in front of me. Ever since the night pearl sank in the room, this is the first time that two people have met in reality, Veronica still smiles as if that night has not changed, but the silver gray pupil takes on a deeper luster and looks at the youth who has not been changed for a long time. "Surprised?" "Well, I''m very surprised, I''m so surprised, I can''t be surprised any more..." sitting in front of Veronica again, she raised her eyes in silence, and felt that her eyes were jumping towards a figure beside her. The translucent black silk side opens to the waist, plus the proportion of high-heeled shoes is excessively beautiful legs, sensational and revealing rabbit girl''s fur coat and tie. The calm silver haired woman wears white gloves like an assistant in a magic show. understands that there is really a feeling of dry mouth and dry tongue when looking at light, Fang ran can''t help but draw from the corners of his mouth: "so I can ask you first , you are around... " Black Silk Magic... Rabbit girl??? "Ah, you say this, the gift I prepared for you, do you like it?" Pretending to be reminded by him, Veronica glanced at her side. Most men couldn''t help but rush to her figure, and answered with a smile that was funny. I believe you''re a ghost... hearing this answer, I rolled my eyes and kept my eyes from drifting to the side. Just thinking with my butt, I could think that this silver haired woman must be Veronica''s stand in for Veronica, just like that dignified old man. "Don''t you think it''s strange to let people around you dress like this compared with your identity?" "What''s the matter, isn''t it strange?" Smiling at Fang Ran''s instinctive but rational way of looking away from her eyes, Veronica takes out a colt Python revolver gun and a red supreme money gun from the drawer below, and looks at the "toy" which is in line with her identity. Fang ran looks at Veronica shooting out of the window like a child Row large denominations of euro and let them float around. "Why are you here, I mean... How did you come to Europe?" In the dimly lit bedroom, I saw the figure beside her, walked to her side with her long black silk legs, slightly bent down to pour black tea for herself, and then moved away from the topic. "A city is a company and home for an ordinary person, as well as many places that he has never been to, but for the mayor, it is just a government building and several other important points," "the higher a person stands, the smaller the world is to him, and it is easier to go to a more distant place..." Veronica looks at the Eiffel Tower, fixed in the window Inside the Paris night, that pair of silver gray eyes turn to square, look low meaningful. "Isn''t it, Fang ran?" Let fangran was a little stunned. He thought of the difference between London and Tokyo. Before he could recover his mind, he saw Veronica return to his mysterious charm. He chuckled back to his question: "so I just passed by and came here. In 20 minutes, I would leave the City, and compared with this... her right hand gently supported her cheek A hand finger around a wisp of silver ash, smiling at Fang ran. "The last time you asked me for a ticket to the north pole, something interesting seems to have happened. How have you been recently?" "Ha... This... Ah..." after hearing her chuckle and asking about this, Fang ran was helpless. After sighing, she took up black tea to hide the specific details and told her about her recent general experience. from the road chase that night to today''s cult group sneaking in, there was only dim light at the tea table, and the relaxed conversation was like chatting among friends. "So, I haven''t even had time to spend a day free recently..." I always feel that these words can only be said to Veronica. Looking at her reflection in the precious enamel teacup, she complains about her running in this period of time with a helpless sigh, while Veronica, who listens quietly in front of him, smiles and looks at him all the time. "But you''re happy, aren''t you?" "Well, I don''t deny that." Recalling the contact scenes beyond the ordinary heart of a certain joy, Fang ran fingertip gently scratched the cheek answer. "I''m surprised, Fang ran." Then hearing his answer, Veronica put away her smile, just disappeared, and the temperament reappeared in her body, "when you saw me last time, you were still wearing a thick mask, carefully hiding yourself, and you didn''t know what your power means." the silver gray pupil eyes were watching it carefully, and it was strong The brilliance seems to have some power."But now you are different." "So you feel betrayed by your kind?" "No... in a soft denial, Veronica''s eyes are very bright. "I want you more now." speechless, why, when heard this sentence, she could not make complaints about the same figure as before, but she felt the strong and extreme upper class of this figure, and remembered that she was the queen of the financial empire. The more he steps into the wider world, the more he realizes how high this figure is in reality... "remember what I asked you last time I met in the hospital Gazing at the silver gray pupil, Fang ran subconsciously recalled the memory of the internship and what Veronica had said to herself at that time. before she could remember, she looked into her eyes and repeated it again. "Fang ran, do you have no desire?" "No... Veronica droops her eyes, smiles and denies herself. Then she stretches out her sleek and snow-white arms. She stands up slowly at the tea table and comes close to her. It is just like the last time that she is full of aggression. " in the words of your participants, it should be " but this time she stroked the black haired youth''s cheek and slowly opened her silver gray Color eyes in the flow of light. "What is your wish?" She raised her face slightly and was stunned. The figure in front of her was perfect in the night of the room. However, no matter the fragrance under close distance or the slight uplift of snow white could be seen in the depth of the collar, none of her words let her be distracted. Thinking about this sentence that she asked herself when she fled London not long ago and was surprised why she said so, "do you remember the reasons why you rejected me twice before, but those... Are not important." Fang ran smiles at Veronica''s delicate face and looks at his eyes with an incomparable stirring charm. "You have accepted your power. In your world, you have stood at the same height as me. You are no longer the young boy who was nervous at the dance and refused my proposal in a panic at the beginning." "even if you haven''t completely relieved to admit it, you have taken the step of leaving your original place. This time is your own initiative choice, and you have stepped over all those who refused me before Reasons. " "So..." in the room full of night glow, the perfect figure of a woman by the window is leaning over the young man with black hair, looking directly at him and saying the invitation again. "Come to my side, Fang ran." Veronica looks at Fang ran seriously and whispers her promise. "It doesn''t conflict with your life now. I will help you realize your wish." When I heard her invitation again, I didn''t directly refuse her as before. Instead, I fell silent into Veronica''s eyes. He has been able to calmly appear in the world as A-level leader, and some concepts are also quietly disintegrated in his heart. He looks at the gorgeous figure in the night glow before him, and just says solemnly and calmly: "why?" Let Veronica look at the flash of light in his eyes, listen to this did not directly refuse, but carefully asked the answer, she suddenly chuckled happily, laughter filled the room. "That makes me happy, Fang ran." "It seems that this simple reason to get the extraordinary power of the participants can''t satisfy you." you can feel her gentle fingers brush her cheek, and then you can see Veronica''s surprise in her eyes. The silver gray pupils look at her and put on her charming smile which makes people feel elusive. "Well, let''s play a game that matches our identity." She picked up the silver revolver, and the bullets clanged down on the table, filling in the only spinning bullet nest, like a rotating wheel wheel, Veronica looked at her face and was slightly unfamiliar with the Russian roulette, and pretended to smile mysteriously and said: "I''ll tell you if you win." Then she pulls the hammer with her finger and pulls the trigger www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 Bang! The moment the trigger was pulled, the sound of gunfire was deafening! Set the gun beautiful and excellent performance in one, colt Python left wheel power is great, it can easily knock down a medium-sized beast at close range! The silver gray hair was slightly blown by the muzzle air flow, and the bullet hit the roof of the bedroom. Veronica''s smile was not a bit of a wave, but she still laughed and suddenly stood up in front of her and broke the body of the gun. Her right eye was bright with bright golden black hair. "Ha.... with a lingering fear, she breathed a sigh of relief, removed the ability of" wisdom "in her right eye, relaxed, and then sat back to her original position. She took the dangerous" toy "from her hand, and then looked at Veronica silently and said," are you crazy? Just now you almost lost the power of fisld, but you will commit suicide... " > for the sake of insurance, he had just subconsciously prepared the bulimic barrier. "You are still here. I believe that any normal man would not like to see a beautiful woman''s face in front of him, which turns into brain, blood and skull fragments and explodes in front of him." Veronica put her fingers under her white jaw and looked at the young man smiling like a blind girl falling in love: "and we are not friends, you will certainly save me." What should I do if I didn''t respond to it just now... for this sound impeccable reason, Fang ran looked at Veronica smiling in the night, as if he was nervous just now, "in other words, I didn''t expect to win the prize in the first serve. It looks like you are really lucky." The smile on her face seems to be more happy than before, Veronica said, looking at Fang ran with a smile like looking at a polished gem. "I''ve heard that people who play this kind of game seem to be able to sense where the bullet is based on the force of rotation and the slight difference in weight." Looking at the revolver in her hand, Fang ran looks at Veronica''s suspicious mouth, and then sees her smiling denial. "Ha ha, that''s just the deception in the film and TV works." Until just now, I thought that the extremely high-ranking people would play this kind of gambling game with others in conversation, and it was also a deception in the film and television works... looking at her that was almost like an admitted smile, I was speechless in my heart. I felt that there was a huge gap between the financial queen and the financial queen in terms of psychological speculation, speech and action hints, and various advanced talking skills. "Let me think about where to start..." pretending to be a little troubled with a slight smile, Veronica looked out of the window at the night of Paris, and her silver gray eyes suddenly looked at Fang ran with a smile: "fangran, what do you think of this city?" How about it? Hearing her suddenly asking such an irrelevant matter, she was slightly stunned. Those black thieves and robbers who were rampant, and the ignorant and poor people who were struggling at the bottom of the society or even asking for help from the "witch" in the daytime flashed through her mind. "total feeling..." recalling that before the dance party sneaked in, the black eyes looked at the big people who came down from the car The experience from the bottom to the top has created a Paris that is quite different from that of the tourists in fangran''s eyes, which makes him speak in a slightly complicated and soft voice: "it''s not as beautiful as I know..." "yes, it''s not so beautiful." As if Fang ran said the right answer, Veronica looked at him in a meaningful tone. "Ethnic invasion, atrocious crimes, the gap between the rich and the poor, lazy government, endless strikes and processions... This city, which appeals for human rights and freedom, is facing many serious social problems." unconcerned with the various "unromantic crimes" in Paris, she took out a Western opera like telescope and looked through the atrium to see the bright ball hall. "These are like the dark mud of the lower layer, which let the upper layer flowers blossom, and some of them are the people who symbolize capital below." "Including you?" Listening to Fang Ran''s words, she suddenly chuckled and happily accepted it as a compliment, Veronica raised her silvery eyes with some kind of light, and frankly admitted that she looked at him with a perfect smile. "Yes, I am the biggest capital." Can''t help breathing slightly, Fang ran felt that she felt an indescribable gas field expansion from her body at the moment of hearing this soft voice! At this moment, Veronica is really talking to herself as the queen of that financial empire, and then she listens to her soft voice, and subconsciously slows her breath. "After more than two centuries of operation, all the assets have reached 13 zeros, which is nearly one eighth of the world''s wealth. It is the limit of development to be comparable to a country in a real sense. Money has long lost its significance to me."With her cool and dignified eyes drooping, Veronica took out the paper money in the banknote gun, held a piece of Euro with the largest denomination in her slender fingers, and slowly tore it open, without indifference. "From the moment I recaptured fisld, I was puzzled. Apart from stabilizing this huge financial empire, how can I make it break through again?" "Until..." indifference disappears, Veronica smiles and her eyes shine again. "I think of you, participants." Obviously, there is a more sensational and seductive figure on her side, but she can''t take her attention away from her. seeing that the black haired youth in front of her has been staring at her, Veronica looks at his eyes teased by women and smiles, and continues the topic just now. "There will be poor people at the bottom of the society in every era, and there will be dark and cruel witch hunting in the same period even in the Renaissance, which is shining with human brilliance." the moment I hear this word, my eyes are low and my eyes are flickering. Then I open my eyes and think of the words osfeya said during the day It''s the figure of his own salvation, all that he saw in the underground mine, the dark and dark flowing with his disgust. "It is impossible to eliminate these things." Then, at the moment of losing consciousness, Veronica''s eyes were blazing and Veronica''s words were attractive. "But it can change." Change? The ripples spread in my eyes, and then I heard her words simple and sure. "Yes, change." Her slender and smooth arms support her jaw. Her every move is dignified and elegant. Veronica''s eyes twinkle with enchanting brilliance. "The establishment of medicine and natural science, the worldwide industrial revolution, the rise of electronic information, the progress of cutting-edge science and technology, how much truth and common sense have changed slowly in the past 400 years, and how much of the darkness of the past has been recognized and abandoned by people," "in the simplest way, the poor people are much better than they used to be, aren''t they?" Listening to Veronica''s gentle smile, she suddenly recalled the scene of a century ago, and then looked at her slightly stunned. "So you understand why I said I thought of you participants." In the bedroom room full of hazy night, the gorgeous figure with silver gray hair chuckles. "An ordinary ability can save hundreds of dollars in labor costs at a time of ability activation, and a healing participant can easily rescue dying patients who need more than 100000 medical expenses." "I have always been puzzled by your participants'' fighting and killing each other. It is clear that those abilities with different effects can play beyond their imagination in their respective occasions and fields The value of the elephant. " She raised her hand and took out another revolver gun out of thin air. She recognized that it was the effect of space device, and then she saw Veronica looking at herself with a smile, "especially those things sold by technologists among you, if those out of date technologies can be analyzed and promoted, and integrated into social production..." she slowly lowered her shining eyes. "Fang ran, do you know what it means?" From the calm of her eyes just now, Fang ran listened to Veronica''s words from just now on, which was beyond his understanding level, which made him a little stunned, from her words, she felt a huge force. "This means that the profits that can be regarded as terror will transform the development structure of the whole society, and those" darkness "at the bottom of the society will be easily changed." Veronica''s look finally changed from that smile to a little warm, and her voice was clear: "and in order to achieve this, I need your presence on my side." "Well, are you satisfied with this reason?" It is clear that there is no light on at night, but I feel the air is warming up when I listen to her words. Listening to her plan to make the already huge financial empire go further, and even want to change the world with the ability of participants, just looking at the empress who holds the power of wealth in front of her, she slowly asks with caution and difficulty: and then she asks slowly So that''s why you''ve been trying to win me over? " Then she saw Veronica holding up her black tea cup and sipping it with grace, The Empress aura just now disappeared, and she gave herself a dazzling and charming smile: "no, it''s just made up by me." Sure enough... huh? ... in my mind, the thought of thinking in a calm and solemn way suddenly got stuck, and her face became stiff, and her heart gave out an unbelievable cry of loss, ah!????????? For a moment, he looked at the figure in front of him."Ah, I''m just thinking about whether it would be more effective for a boy of your age to say some huge plans that sound very powerful. After all, if you haven''t been exposed to nicotine, you won''t be addicted. Virgo''s fear of going to bed is greater than his desire..." and then I saw Veronica explain casually, her eyes flashing with the satisfaction of prank success, and there was nothing like that Holding the tea cup, he sighed helplessly and shook his head: "so so many seduction failed to work, and I almost gave up trying to change my method." You give me a good look at the person around you, open your eyes to tell lies, your conscience will not hurt!??? He was still suppressed by Veronica''s empress aura just now. He listened to her carefully and felt shocked and fell into thinking. the next second, he heard her laughing and saying that it was just made up by her! Just! Make it up! Out! Come on! Yes! This sudden turn of God, not to mention the waist, the belt is almost to square ran flash fold, breathing suddenly up, emotional thinking like a trickle of water, suddenly hit a stone! Looking at Veronica''s smile, she only feels angina now. At this time, Veronica''s eyes flashed and fixed on him, and her voice was deliberately lowered. The strong charm induced incitement sounded: "how about, Fang ran, did you feel the anger that was cheated and the agitation that I guided and played with?" "I wish I could teach me a good lesson now, so that I can no longer have the strength to hang this easy smile, with tears, panting obediently admit to you and beg for mercy, and tell the real reason honestly?" I don''t know what to say. At the moment, her mood fluctuates. She deliberately teases and seduces her moist whispers. It''s like adding fuel to the fire to her ears and improving her body surface temperature. "Yes." Veronica smiles like a demon who arouses the desire of human heart. She gently glances at the quiet and silent silver haired maid beside her. Her fingers run through her long black silk covered thighs and slender waist, and finally hooks the black edge covering her upper body, which is milky and soft. There is a deep hint in her eyes. "If it''s Fang ran you, it''s OK to change my schedule." I... you... This... I... I always feel that she is driving in front of her own face, but she just can''t grasp the evidence. Although she is not explicit, she feels more intense. From throwing out topics and setting traps to finally exposing them, she leads to restlessness in her heart. In the face of this advanced skill that she can''t learn in her life, she completely admits defeat, Once again, she admitted that she was not Veronica''s opponent at all. however, she could only close her eyes and speak incoherently in her heart. Do it!!!!! With you around a big circle, and finally told me this! You give up ah ah ah!!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 It took me about half a minute to calm down. I forced my head to clear my head and suppress my dry mouth and body agitation. then she opened her eyes again and looked at Veronica. She found that she was sitting in a dignified and elegant position, looking at herself with an enamel teacup and smiling: "is the desire suppressed?" "I found that I was naive and lovely when I tried to ask you seriously." Listening to this "direct" inquiry, the corner of her mouth, which was already expressionless, and her forehead was completely speechless, Veronica laughed as if she had been made to laugh. in the cool bedroom room, her smile was blooming at the moment, which had an indescribable feeling. "So next time you can improve your conversation skills, I''ll teach you a piece of knowledge." her smile converged. Veronica put her fingers in front of her and looked at his smiling mouth: "it''s taboo to make women laugh in the bedroom." It''s really a high-end technique that is full of ambiguity... "thank you so much." After a long time not meeting, he was completely suppressed by the other party. After seeing the time that was approaching, Fang ran stood up and sighed with a sigh. Then he picked up the black tea in front of him and drank it all at once. he found that it was better than he thought. "Are you going?" "Well, my coming here tonight is about to begin." "Don''t you need my help?" Looking at the empty teacup in front of her, Veronica asked with a smile. Then she saw that the young people who had been more upright than the last time lifted their lips and chuckled confidently: "no, I can solve it, and this time I have reliable companions who have just shown their courage." Walk out of the room and end the conversation with Veronica. One thought after another takes root in my mind, is that reason she made up now? Does she really want the strength of the participants? And the ability really can be used for social development? No problem? Will the darkness of the mud be rewritten? What will become of rewriting? Better? Worse? She didn''t know what Veronica was thinking and why she was here when she didn''t understand the things she didn''t understand. She was disturbed by her usual "adult topic". She finally found that she didn''t know what Veronica was thinking and why she was here. At the moment when she stepped out of the room, she felt a sense of looking back, and then she saw the beautiful silver gray beauty still smiling at her , waved his hand as if he had guessed that he would turn back. ... ... ... "what did you do just now?" Through the gradually bright corridor, I returned to the dance hall alone, and listened to the question of riosfia, the wind spirit in the ear, and kneaded her eyebrows. "It''s OK. I went to chat with a friend a little bit." On the roof of the nearby building, listening to his answer without asking deeply, osfiya stood up and walked to the nervous looking Yota, and said to him: "the theme of the dance is about to start. I will take him to prepare for the sneak in place near the control room. After I lead Donald away, you can immediately find a chance to contact Kerim alone." " "Then give him a signal, take advantage of all the lights, the monitoring power down, and take Kerim out of the city as planned." "Well, I see." Fang ran agreed to come down with a light smile, and then pushed open the door of the ball hall. Many people looked at him and talked. "You are back, sir." "Well, when I''m away, does anyone come to ask?" "Don''t worry, I''ve turned down all the invitation to meet for you, as well as the temptation to your friends." Seeing Li Daina, who came first, said this, Fang ran said with a smile: "thank you for your help tonight." Listening to this, Li Dana was slightly distracted and then said from her heart: "no, I should thank you for your help." feel shy of make a formal thanks to her. Li Daina saw her back to her side, and then he started to look up and turn to Tang Bing, who was wearing a late dress. He felt his eyes. showed his whole shoulder to be looked at by him. Some embarrassed, Tang Bing could not control himself, and began to make complaints about the topic: , "Sir, you look at me." What, you look like you''re almost on fire. What did you do just now... bah! You''re almost on fire! Hearing her talk again, Fang ran, who was already in the "sage state", looked at her in silence: "no, I''m just surprised that you didn''t even advise you here alone." After hearing him say this, Tang Bing''s face was slightly flushed, and he turned his head, and there was no movement... at this time, the soothing music stopped, and the soft golden light of the whole hall suddenly dimmed."Well! It''s murderous! " Speechless and startled, Tang Bing looked around nervously and saw the lights gathered on the stage of the organizer. In the dark hall, people stopped talking and became quiet. Has it finally started? looking at the beginning of the formal part of the dance, Fang ran quietly opened his dark eyes in the dark, and saw that osfiya was taking Yota to the terminal control room. their action tonight is about to start! Listening to the opening remarks that the host didn''t understand, and seeing the guests in the dim hall all attentively listening, she quietly approached Tang Bing''s ear and asked: "Hello, Hulu, what''s the man above talking about?" When he felt his breath passing by, his body was numb. Tang Bing moved to the side and murmured: "it''s polite... Opening remarks, a bunch of empty headed and brainless things... Please witness the most cutting-edge scientific research results later, and welcome the talented protagonist of tonight..." and then just after listening to her reply, the host platform of the ball hall At the moment when the welcome applause rang out gently, just saw a young figure in a white suit coming out. Behind the glasses was a handsome but pale face, kreim klebshawn. Watching him walk to the microphone under the warm introduction of the host, his voice is gentle and elegant, but his smile is polite to all people, and then he always feels the deep smile of his smile... a little reluctant. is as like as two peas on the icebreaker deck. "Hello, schoolmaster... Who, it seems to be very powerful?" You can clearly feel the "super learning bully" temperament of Kerim on the stage. After listening, it seems that all the people around are talking about it. Tang Bing carefully looks at Fang ran and asks. "Our goal tonight, as for the rest... I''m not very clear..." after thinking about it, although they had a good chat that night, they were just one-on-one with him, and then they answered in a soft voice. Then the calm voice of riosfia, the wind spirit, sounded in their ears: "crim klebshawn, who has been known as a child prodigy since childhood It is said that the super genius who easily surpasses 200 in intelligence quotient calculation has no exact family background. However, according to his resume, he was born in France and was heavily funded by a rich man. He received his doctorate from Harvard at the age of 20. " " some insider information said that he even won a Nobel Prize in physics, but compared with the achievements of halo in the dark and in the light, he is a man It''s too low-key. I''ve been exposed to these things At the moment, it is quietly hidden on the roof of this splendid building, and has sent the tower to the sneak point near the control room. Osfiya uses her white wings to calculate various parameters and lure routes, and her blue eyes droop with a light voice: "but as an ordinary person, being a student and assistant of a" tutor "has already explained a lot of problems." Looking at the pale young man''s speech with a gentle smile on the stage and listening to her words, both of them were in a daze, especially Tang Bing. Seeing such a powerful man in front of his eyes, Tang Bing looked incredibly incredible. Dr. Harvard, 20? May have been nominated for a Nobel prize!? How handsome you are!? What kind of God is this!? However, he was also slightly surprised to hear such a thing. He looked at the pale face on the stage with a gentle smile. He did not think that the man he met in the Arctic was such a powerful man. His black eyes moved slightly. When he was in a trance, Fang ran suddenly noticed that there was a steady figure of a mature man on the edge of the hall at the moment. is he the leader of the Royal Court of France? Even if they are not as good as the two people in the daytime, they are also very strong grade B, so as to avoid being noticed by him. after Fang ran removed his ability, he watched Kerim let aside on the stage, and the staff pushed the display equipment onto the stage. All the people in the hall showed their expectation, their action today officially began. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 In the dark ball hall, the figures of suits and dresses were quiet, and the pale youth with lights gathered on the stage. He took off the covered curtain and exposed an experimental device more than three meters high on the cart, People''s exclamations were heard in the hall... in particular, Tang Bing directly issued the voice of "Wow -" which connected with the participants'' technology Fang ran, they were all slightly surprised when they saw this large device, what is this for? The idea that everyone was curious came into his mind. "This is the result of my research all the time. In the past few years, there has been a difficulty. Until recently, I just took an opportunity to finish it initially." "but tonight I want to show you that it is not itself, but rather a by-product of its experiment." Looking at all the guests in the hall, Kerim explained to all the guests that he was walking towards the console. He did not forget the people who were not at ease about the operation of such a large device. He added with a warm smile: "it''s only a slight operation of 1% power. Please rest assured." Looking at the figure that he began to set parameters, he controlled such a large cutting-edge device, but it seemed that he was used to being peaceful. There was no tension or pride. Fang felt inexplicably that he was in his own world, out of touch with the dance crowd, like a quiet child who was assembling his own blocks alone... and then, as Krim said, it was only running slightly, and the huge experimental device felt a little bright inside, and there was no sound after it was started. At this time, he suddenly felt a weak energy fluctuation, by the dim light in the hall, he quietly raised his eyebrows and looked at Donald over there. The slight operation lasted only a few seconds. Krem took out the collection dish from the other side, and the organizer opened the projection screen to enlarge the introduction, so that everyone could see the dishes like metal, crystal and some bright silver. "I found it by accident in a recent experiment, not in any known material..." "gourd? What is he talking about? " On the side of the edge below the stage, Fang ran asked quietly again in the dark, while Tang Bing, who was beside him, tried hard to translate, but still showed difficulties and uncertainties: "it seems that he is introducing a new material, what nature and what nature? Well... No, there are too many complicated professional words. I''m not good at French yet. " "Tut Tut, Hulu, you still need to work hard." Schoolmaster, you are a super ability student, but give me more efforts! Listening to Mr. Fang Ran''s encouraging tone and looking at his "underhand" expression of shaking his head, Tang Bing snorted fiercely with a slight red on his face. Then, just as they interrupted and chatted, crim''s figure on the stage had already bowed slightly to indicate that he had stepped down from the stage, the guests in the whole hall offered gentle and formal applause, and the light in the dance hall slowly recovered to the bright soft gold before, and the slightly light and high music melody began to ring. "Well? That''s the end of it? " Fang ran watched the staff carefully send the big guy down again. He was surprised by the short display. "This is a social field, not a scientific research conference. It''s good to show the results simply. After all, the people who come here tonight don''t care about scientific research theories. They only care about what results they have and whether they can generate benefits." The explanation from riosfieya rings, watching Kerim''s figure step down slowly, watching everyone in the center of the dance hall move aside, and the band tone in the corner rises, according to the dance convention, "ah... This is the dance... Schoolmaster, Waltz.... looking at Tang Bing''s bright eyes at this scene, a slight smile is finally achieved For the purpose of bringing her, Fang Ran''s eyes were quietly locked on Krem''s figure, and then he found that he always felt that he had a lingering pale face, and that he even had a touch of unexpected nervous expectation, and walked quickly towards a graceful figure. "Mel, I didn''t expect that you were here, and I saw you and me..." looking at the tall woman in front of her evening dress, Kerim looked at her open mouth, some words did not know what to do, and finally felt happy, he could only smile: "I''m so happy." "Well." Seeing that he came to her at the first time, Melanie nodded her head and looked at him as if she remembered: "next week, my father has a business party. He wants you to contact several people in the field of research, and you are invited to join us." The joy of seeing her stopped a little, and the next second he tried to be relieved. Crim looked at her and nodded and quietly agreed: "well, I''ll go." Then, hearing that he didn''t let himself be surprised by the answer, Melanie turned around calmly and introduced him to the opening:"And here are some friends I just met who have always been interested in you." The expression on his face flashed a little stiff. Crim looked at the young men and women who came by with a gentle smile and looked at his eyes up and down. The gentle words seemed to have spent a lot of effort. "Nice to meet you." On the other side of the hall, under the cover of the crowd, has been paying close attention to Fang ran over there, looking at the women who are outstanding in appearance and temperament, but always feel a little cold and arrogant. "Who is she?" "Melanie Rossetti, the successor of an aeroengine manufacturing company in Europe, is also a famous French fashion model and young philanthropist. She is the pursuit of countless men. She is one of the few young people who can come in by their own status tonight." hearing his slightly strange inquiry in a low voice, osfiya is observing Donald''s every move A glance, then the voice spoke in a faint voice: "besides, she is the fiancee of crim klebshawn." Fiancee? Hearing this fact, she was suddenly pleased with the wipe on Kerim''s face just now, but Tang Bing was surprised and surprised and made a direct voice: "ha!? Is it a fiancee? " "What happened to the fiancee?" It''s strange that she reacts so much, and then Fang ran sees Tang Bing''s complex expression of single mental retardation looking at herself: "normally speaking, will the fiancee see her future husband not even smile?" He was a little stunned. Hearing this sentence, he was able to react to it. although the mild joy on crim''s face came from his heart, the cold and arrogant people he was facing seemed to be included in it, and such a super genius as couldn''t look up to him? "Leave it till you have time." After interrupting Tang Bing''s emotional gossip and Fang Ran''s surprise, osfiya took a look at the opening ceremony of the dance, and the dance was coming to an end. In the background of Paris night, her blond hair was flying, and her eyes were bright blue. "The first dance of the dance is with his girlfriend. He must be with his fiancee, and then he will respond to other people''s social invitation." "so when their dance is finished, I''ll immediately lead away... HMM In the wind spirit, when osfeya''s words were only halfway through, in the ball hall, the situation suddenly began to deviate from the original track! "I heard that you have been accompanied by a gentleman in Paris this time. Can you introduce me to him?" I don''t know that the other side of the plan quietly unfolds. Seeing melandore''s cold and beautiful face rising, he even takes the initiative to start a topic with himself. Kerim is a little surprised, and then he agrees happily. "Do you mean Mr. Donald? He''s a very good man. I''ve been to Paris to trouble him to take care of him. He''s there. I''ll take you there." On the way over, listening to crim''s soft, smiling voice about what Donald knew, Melanie nodded her head once in a while. Then, just before the meeting, Kerim hesitated and watched her try to smile and make an invitation, "Mel, we can dance in a moment... as if she didn''t hear this sentence, Melanie walked to the mature male figure in front of her, hung up a beautiful smile, and her eyes flashed with soft feminine light "Good evening, Mr. Donald, can you dance with me?" At this moment, Fang ran could see clearly that the happy smile on crim''s face was about to say something, slightly frozen, and then quietly changed back to that kind of barely gentle smile, he was clearly the most outstanding genius... tonight was supposed to be his brilliant moment as the leading role of the dance club, but Fang ran saw the difficulty from his back The loss of words, and sadness www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 I''ve been disappointing since I was born. My mother is a beautiful woman. She is so obsessed with that person that she gave birth to me to want to be able to return to him. I failed to make her. The memory of childhood seems to be that no matter how good the results are brought back, the only thing waiting for me is the cold room and the indifference to the extreme of disappointment. When I met the man and saw what he showed me beyond the ordinary, osfiya was leading Donald away. Yota was diving into the underground control room. After a long silence, crim was ready to speak. At the moment when everyone was doing something tonight, finally it was his turn to appear. "Let''s go, Hulu, although I don''t know why he likes it." Fang ran looks at Tang Bing beside her and winks at her with a light smile: "but it''s time for us to come out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 Under the dark night sky, the whole city of Paris is ablaze with lights! I don''t know how many people spend the night as usual. The waltz music in the dance hall is melodious, and the participants'' figures chase in the night that ordinary people can''t see, the hidden light draws a curve forward, limiting the acceleration of the ring under the power of thinking, catching up with the breath of jumping on the roof in the dark! Run on the dark roof of a building with a vigorous and unconventional way, step on the edge and turn over the width of tens of meters, overlooking the bright crossroads of the lower stream, and reflecting the prosperous scenery in the blue, at the moment of landing, the forest of elves turned and swept across the dark roof of a building, beating the limit ring far away! Then I feel the ballistic attack of one thought moving bullet after another. The tall white shadow of golden hair supports the border of the Forest Lord on the roof of the building, the next second that the thought moving bullet shakes the ripples, the whole body armor lights up, and the dark blue tall figure strikes fiercely! The sound waves of the mind force collide with the spirit boundary, and the diffuse sound waves are "smashed" by armor for one meter nearby. You can feel the power of this blow to suppress yourself immediately. In this second, osfiya''s blue eyes flashed with serenity, the mysterious side of the mind power system''s ability, as well as the controller''s ability as before the night that shocked him... "sir! You... How...! " Shocked to the point of disbelief, looking back on the great power he saw in the Arctic that could even rewrite nature, crim couldn''t imagine that such a person would suddenly appear in front of him again! Hearing his shocking words, melandor turned around and saw the most famous young figure in the hall just now, and her eyes lit up with amazement again! "You seem to remember me." A little surprised, Fang ran looks at Krem with surprise. "Sir... No, sir, I''m glad to see you again." Recalling that brief conversation on the ice ocean in the North Sea, crim changed his honorific name, and answered with a slight smile of surprise. "I was in such a hurry last time that I didn''t even have time to ask about my name." without any unnecessary nonsense, I went straight to the topic according to the plan, and then I looked at some pale young people with a winking smile: "can I have a chat in another place?" "Of course, I''d love to." Listening to Fang Ran''s invitation, crim was surprised, but he didn''t refuse. He nodded with a gentle smile. Looking at the scene as if she saw the opportunity again, Melanie''s eyes brightened slightly. She knew that the person who could make crim speak with such respect, but who was too young to be too young, could be that kind of person! After confirming the conjecture just now, it is really impossible for a normal person to become a senior official of fisld at such a young age. She looks at Fang ran, also with Tang Bing, and naturally follows Kerim. She puts on a decent smile and says in Chinese: "thank you for your invitation." Then, when she was about to follow up, she saw the black haired youth in front of her turn to look at herself, her eyes raised, and her voice was light: "no, I didn''t call you." After him, Kerim steps slightly, while watching Fang Ran''s figure and tonight''s protagonist walk out together, many big capitalists who intend to meet them separately later are a little sorry, but they have been waiting for "but if there are others in this situation, it will be a little bit troublesome to solve it." Looking at Kerim''s pale face, he was sure that Jota must have invaded the internal system according to the time. Seeing that he had taken him out of the hall, he suddenly raised a light smile like a prank: "the specific reason will be explained to you later. Now, please come with us first." Then he clapped his hands, intending to wait for the lights to go out and the darkness to fall like a mysterious rogue. Then at the moment when nothing happened, looked a little stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 I clapped my hands and thought that the light would go out in time to highlight everything in my control. but at the moment when nothing happened, looked at Kerim, who seemed to stop talking, and could feel the glare of Tang Bing, who could not bear to look directly at him, I felt that he could not help but smile on his face, ah, it seems like I want to Some of them are different? Wait! After a second''s absence, Fang ran immediately realized the problem. If the lighting didn''t go out as planned, that is to say... there''s something wrong with the pagoda!!! "That... Sir, may I ask... " no! Sorry, take care of the gourd for me first! I''ll be right back! " However, when he realized that the accident happened in the plan, he immediately threw down the sentence and rushed out the door before he could wait for the complete question of Kerim''s words. he left behind a little confused Kerim who seemed to have been asked by an acquaintance to take care of the children, and he was like Tang Bing, who was taken care of as a child''s trustee. Even if you are wearing formal clothes, you can move briskly and quickly. The sound of leather shoes running on the floor tiles in the corridor is rapid, the position of the control room should be underground... rush into the emergency escape channel from the second floor where the ball hall is located, untie the buttons of the suit, and then jump directly from the staggered gap of stairs! Osfiya should have led the only participant away. What happened next? Ambush? Help? Did they catch Yota!? Calmly thinking about the worst possibility, the suit was flying down and his eyes were black. Haiji and Mullin appeared beside Fang ran, and he flew into the ground floor where the control room was located. "Who is it?" At the moment of directly pushing the door and breaking in, those two dark glasses that had been exposed in fangran''s field of vision had just begun to take out the gun, and then immediately fainted! The situation in the control room was confirmed first, but the imaginary enemy figure was not found. Subconsciously search the field of vision on this level, suddenly, he was slightly stunned. His clenched hands relaxed slowly, and even the darkness in his eyes slowly dissipated. He walked to the other side of the control room with light feet. After entering the room which was probably the staff changing room, he found Yota curling up in the innermost compartment. He bent his head and shook his teeth, pulling his hair fingers until his knuckles turned white. Worried about putting it down, Fang ran slowly went to him and squatted down. He opened his mouth in a soft voice: "about the tower?" "Yes, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No. "I can''t afford to... I didn''t make it." at the moment when I saw someone coming from the surveillance just now, I remembered the malice that I had felt from others, and the fear that came back from it instantly broke the confidence just established. listening to the footstep sound like the countdown, the collar was soaked with sweat, the wrist couldn''t be raised, and the eyes were wide and shaking, about Tower instinctively hides. "I''m sorry... I can''t afford to..." the face can only repeat this sentence of apology, and self disgust and self blame are rampant in my heart. "Clearly, the other side is just a few ordinary people... Clearly, I should be able to beat them... Clearly in the present when everyone is trapped... I should also do something... Do something like Fang ran you... So I just... But..." Yota sobbed out all his ugly, and then his voice became smaller in his teeth, closed his eyes and admitted with tears My own cowardice. "I''m afraid..." but listening to his words at the moment, listening to all the sadness and fear in his voice, and hearing that he was still thinking about such things, he just looked at the crying teenager in front of him, as if seeing the end of the party that night, he suddenly found that Yota was very similar to him. He didn''t experience the awakening scene normally. He stayed in the dark cabin all the time, writing novels that only he could see. Even as a participant, he was just a child who had not yet had time to grow up... looking back on the comfort of the recovery that night, he wanted to be relied on by others this time. "Listen, Yota," so he patted Yota on the shoulder, still chuckling like the roof of Tokyo that night: "you know what? I was going to settle it with osfiya tonight At the moment when he heard the soft voice of his words, he choked, and Yota heard fangran''s slight smile."Because of the one Yota I know, he''s timid, he''s afraid of strangers, he''s afraid of society, he''s delusional of being killed, he''s huddled in a dark room, he''s tied to a chair..." "he''s absolutely not daring to take part in the action." In front of the fact, the next second, Yota suddenly heard Fang Ran''s chuckle: "so do you know how surprised I was to see you stand up?" Startled to look up, the tears on his face blurred. "For the first time, you have done a good job." seeing the figure in front of him, he was very serious and sure, and spoke softly. "The moment of success is very precious, but it is also very difficult to regret the failure to shed tears." then Jota Lengran saw Fang ran patting himself on the shoulder, blinking at himself, and changing into a cheerful and encouraging smile on his face. "You''ve got the courage. Be more confident!" "You don''t have to apologize. I''m your companion." Looking at his dreamy face full of tears, his body lit up and was about to be recalled by the scene. He just got up and patted his chest and raised his mouth to assure him: "it''s just a ticket, and then the front hard security guard rushes out. Small problem, who do you think I am!" Then at the moment when he was going to fulfill his promise, he remembered an important thing and turned around with a smile. "Oh, by the way, and lime is on the observatory in Greenwich. You remember to go to her." And sit on the ground staring at his figure, listening to him even so also encourage their own words, sour feeling rushed into the eyes, so that the vision of fuzzy nothing to see. The intensity of life''s remorse was so intense that Yota was almost bleeding from her teeth. "One more time! Give me another chance! " There was still remorse and fear in the choking sob, but this sentence was inexplicably squeezed out with all his strength. The tears in his eyes were full of urgent proof. Let Yota look at Fang ran and cry out: "I can help Fang ran! Definitely The weight of tears fell on the ground, like a vow. Let Fang ran, who heard his words, look back and look at Jota''s smiling nod. "Well, I''ll wait." I once thought, what is the reason for you to rescue me from the Arctic... kindness? No, they don''t know I''m a night crow except sister Fu Su. Like me that night in the capital city, I don''t want to see someone around me die, everyday broken selfishness? Maybe not. It''s only recently that I''ve come to understand that... it''s just because I''m a member of the night club. After looking at the two figures in a coma and the direction of the control room, he turned and walked upstairs to the room where he had just been. It seemed that he was going to do a very important thing and rearrange his suit. Different from family affection, love, or friendship, it is just like what Liming should say, "of course I will come to help you." it is simply from the "fetters" of night contact. Maybe it is what my brother wants to tell me on the plane. I am not a person. Recalling Yota''s last resolute appearance just now, the moment when he realized this incident, he thought that the current situation must not be his own effort, and somehow he felt the joy from his heart, the radian of his smile at the corners of his mouth was enlarged uncontrollably, and he was in a light mood to fly. Then he opened the door of the meeting room just now and saw that Kerim and Tang Bing did not know why, All of them looked at themselves immediately. "Well? What''s the matter? " Some strange smile asked this moment, Fang ran suddenly felt the wind spirit breath, across a long distance, osfeya do not know how much magic energy consumption in his ears. "Fang..."! Get out of there! This is a trap At the moment of eye stagnation, the limiting ring suddenly encircles Fang Ran''s body, and physical inhibition and mental interference take effect at the same time! The space wave suddenly appeared in this room. After lighting up one after another, seven B-class figures appeared in front of him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 "Don''t you think I found out?" Dark wilderness, tall and straight figure standing in the background of the Paris lamp sea raised calm eyes. "You''re leading me out of town on purpose." Zhanlan opened his eyes. Unexpectedly, Donald noticed that the white wings of the machine were directly buzzing and opening. At this moment, osfeya gritted his teeth and tried to drag him in spite of the difference in combat power! "But..." she saw that Donald, who was looking at herself, lost his appearance, and the mechanical trunk collapsed into the core of technology, flashing away. "It''s you who are really drawn away." Human life imitates machine R6!!! Recognizing the work of the same tutor, the attack failed, and the moment he heard his last words, he thought about the causes and consequences, and did not hesitate to spend a lot of magic energy to reconstruct the wind ELF communication. Osfiya yelled at it: "just now! Get out of there! This is a trap At the moment of sound crossing the distance, the body is suddenly confined by the confinement ring, and the mental interference that hinders the ability to launch is rushed into the mind. A series of figures appear from the space transmission, and all kinds of control abilities such as magic, power and technology lock are activated. the body of the black haired youth is pulled from the ground, like a criminal bound on the scaffold. "Schoolmaster!" Hearing Tang Bing''s worried exclamation, he felt that even opening his eyes began to work hard. He saw two familiar figures coming out of two beams of light beside Kerim. "No matter where you get that dangerous power, no one can do anything wrong in the real world." With a silk scarf tied around her neck, Brianna''s figure is indifferent and indifferent. Donald frowns at it. This is actually what she says. She needs to use the figure controlled by the battle moment to speak in a deep voice: "the space hub of the Priory can let us appear anywhere in the city. You''d better not struggle unnecessarily." Looking at all the extraordinary figures in the meeting room, Tang Bing was stunned by Fang Bing''s capture. However, as for Donald and others, Kerim was a little anxious to speak: "wait, Mr. Donald, this may be a mistake..." "ha ha ha ha..." the intermittent light laughter suddenly rings out, Weak and weak, but smile very happy. "Originally, I thought that... I couldn''t destroy... I finally took the opportunity to show my courage, and by the way, I had a good experience and enjoy the dance..." it turned out that the figure floating off the ground laughed at this time and was imprisoned by more than ten abilities. He could not speak to himself with his head down and lips moving. "Speaking of this city... I have a terrible impression... It''s a thief and a robber... And there are... Cult groups... Which are not the same as she imagined..." "so..." his voice is like a weak patient with dreamlike excitement... "that''s at least the last night The heavily imprisoned figure has no sign to raise the dark eyes and bite the ready indulgence! "Don''t let me down!" Slender red ribbon around the connection, his figure with Tang Bing and Kerim disappeared from the room at the same time! What!!!? When he saw that the restriction ring, which was the official participant''s symbol, failed, he broke away from the control of seven b-levels, including him and Brianna, and took Kerim away. Donald immediately cried in a deep voice: "activate the space hub! Activate the halo to locate him The remote control mechanism of space hub blooms, and the stereo map of Paris is constructed! "Found it!" "Where is he?" Just a moment later, when Brianna asked quickly, the member of the Priory looked out of the window into the night. "He''s on top of the Eiffel Tower!" ... it seems that you have fallen into an incredible passage. The crowded ear canal with the noise of high-altitude airflow and wind comes to the highest point of the city in a flash, in the dark world, the whole golden orange tiled Guanghai city of Paris fills the eyes! At the top of the tower, which is higher than the observation platform, when Tang Bing and Kerim look down at the height of 324 meters, they are suffocated and lost their voice. At the moment when Fang ran floating above them and broke away from the restriction ring with a low smile, people all over Paris saw that the lightning rod of the Eiffel Tower was lightened in a flash! "Locate his location, simulate escape route, start space transfer!" The battle plan was decided in an instant. Donald yelled at the other people''s orders. On the outskirts of Paris, seeing the electric command, osfiya opened her white wings and rushed into the city! The smile in the corner of his mouth was out of control. Fang Ran''s figure fell down, patted Tang Bing and Kerim on the shoulder, looked around the whole of Paris, seemed to announce something to them, and cried excitedly in the roaring night wind"This is the Eiffel Tower in zone 7, and we''re going to cross half of Paris and get out of here!" "Are you ready?" "Ah! Let me down! Let me down "Your honor!! It''s a good one Then listen to Tang Bing''s scream and crim''s broken hair flying hard to calm down. By default, they are all ready to embrace them with their black eyes blooming to the extreme, jump off the top of the tower... the next second seems to be the exciting music, and the golden orange prosperous world rushes forward!!! All the happiness of being helped, saved, dragged down, promised... And all kinds of companions who can act together in this way seems to ferment and heat up at the moment when the teenager leaves with tears! This makes Tang Bing and Kerim can only instinctively scream, mixed with Fang Ran''s black eyes boiling wanton laughter, shouting out cheers! "Ha ha... Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Ooh, ooh On the plane of the Paris tower jumping off, the light of space transmission shines in front of him again, all of them are wearing white official uniform, and five B-class figures appear in front of him! "Give it to me..." just let go of the figures of the two people in my hand for a short time, and the light in my brilliant black eyes twinkles. Without the ability to fly or defend, the light on my hand will light up directly, "get out of my way!" The serpent throws out the twisted chain to everyone, and the pursuit disappears in the space transmission! "Ah! Are you crazy to learn! Are you crazy? Are you crazy? Are you crazy? " During the 8-second "viewing" time, Tang Bing could only hold on to Fang Ran''s suit and scream with the biggest voice, compared with crim''s eyes wide open at this impossible scene, "peace of mind! A car will catch us soon And then hear Fang ran laugh is also in the wind shouting answer, thinking of the broken string of the loss of reason! "It''s useless to catch it! Do you think this is the assassin''s creed? " After grasping and shouting, tears burst the bank completely! "What''s more, there''s no car here "Never question a car God..." and listening to her sharp scream of madness even at this time, Fang ran opened his black eyes and looked at the ground he was about to hit. The excitement made his blood agitate. When the phantom and the black box unfolded together, he raised his smile and gritted his teeth! "Does he have a car with him?" Then, at the moment of the crash, the shadow of the giant human offsets the impact. In the darkness, the curtain of illusion expands, and the black SUV rushes out from the foot of the Eiffel Tower! "Well! Gourd! I''m not lying to you! And this is a car a hundred years ago Tang Bing, who was scared to cry on the spot, looked at the driver''s seat blankly, and the one who had already grasped the steering wheel laughed and yelled, it seemed that this kind of thing had happened once. Instinctively, she knew that she could not resist, but could only choose to bear it. She could only cry with grief and indignation: "SHENTE" A hundred years ago, there were Hummers "Ha ha! Make complaints about nice! The engine roared and the wind howled, in absolutely not called normal driving technology, the curtain of illusion was opened, and the black Humvee, which was invisible to normal people, rushed into the park like a wild animal. in the back row, he couldn''t recall a series of extraordinary experiences just now. Kerim looked at the front and controlled the beast which could overcome most of the terrain On the smile! "Gourd! Your cell phone is in my pocket! Turn on Bluetooth "What do you do with Bluetooth at this time?" He was surprised at his unreasonable request, but he didn''t dare to disobey a real man who even dared to turn back at the speed of more than 100 miles. Tang Bing cried out with tears from the corner of his eyes. He quickly took out his mobile phone and quickly turned on Bluetooth, "because" and then stepped on the gas pedal to the end, and then his black eyes warmed up in the laughter! "Racing without music has no soul!" Ah!? At this moment, the wheels of the car ran over all the obstacles, the dark Hummer rushed into the downtown of Paris, the lights were brilliant, and the sound in the loudspeaker box was just like the boiling sound ignited by Mars, / butterfly --! As if a thousand people were singing at the same time, all the old Gothic buildings were shining with gold! When the volume is high to the harsh noise, it is like a strong sense of rhythm directly tapping the brain. At the moment when Fang ran can''t help but sing along with it, on the things that return through the space of participants, the power of [magic card] begins to infect all the people who hear it nearby! The sudden movement stopped,Not only the nearest Tang Bing and Kerim, but everyone who felt what was whistling past all found that the most burning song in their hearts began to listen in their minds! It''s like taking part in a grand performance, which makes the lights of this street in Paris dazzling! Listening to the deafening sound of syllables, Haiji and Mulin burst out of the Hummer, which was intended to span most of the urban area, into the night sky through the gap of the stream of vehicles! "I''ve just promised to solve this little problem!" In the light and wanton laughter, Fang Ran''s black eyes looked at the golden brilliant street in front of him. He took a deep breath in his eyes, and suddenly suppressed all the hot and whispering openings: "so let me have a look..." looking at all the figures in front of him, he was burning in the dark, laughing and frivolous! "What do you want to catch me in this A-level position!!" His breath is like the moment when a column of light rises from the sky, which makes the whole Paris start to shine and boil! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 /The color is heavy! / / Hi! / / Qili ʤޤޤޤ)!!! / the wheel is booming, and the music is deafening! The moment of the birth of the "pillar of light" is comparable to the brilliant tower of Eiffel, standing in the downtown area of Paris, making this ancient city almost unchanged for 100 years to rise in glory! Unable to see the figure of the male figure on the roof laughing at this scene, the departing queen looked back in front of the silver haired maid, watching the top of the tower, the witch''s eyes were gentle and satisfied. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Looking at the cross-country vehicle covered by the magic screen, the black haired youth roared and laughed in the deafening music! "His strength is above level B! We can''t stop him! " When the space was transmitted back to the intended blocking location, the cognitive impairment was also turned on, and his body was slightly numb on the roof of a building. As Donald''s deputy, class B, named "Lister", yelled to the communication in the noisy wind, blocked the open light card along the Seine River, and looked at the light column in the night sky, as if to witness the shock and Brianna''s expression in the daytime Micro tremor also clenched his teeth and yelled: "hold on! His time in this state is limited! And the ability is not comprehensive! Consume his strength! Never let him rush out /Cloud flow! / / Yes! / / take a look at it!!! / "dying! It''s going to die! It''s going to die! It''s really going to die this time! " Even if he was infected by the power of "magic card", he failed to overcome his fear of fangran''s driving skills. Listening to his favorite music, Tang Bing didn''t expect to use it to scream at the C-bit funeral! The wind is howling, and the speed makes the blood warm. The brilliant night of Paris Gothic, just the matter of rushing out from here at the moment, is handsome, and makes him turn the steering wheel and rush into the driveway, shouting: "don''t worry! Gourd, I''m here! Don''t be afraid "That''s why I''m afraid of you!" PigHead, , as like as two peas, who were so tired of hearing him from the last time, he could not help beating Tang into ice. "And France on the right! Schoolmaster, you are retrograde again "Retrograde..." the black eyes looked at the oncoming lights from high altitude, looked at those figures to hand again, and then the corners of his mouth were radiantly smiling and shouting! "That doesn''t matter!" /Butterfly It''s like a splendid ball field, where both men and women sing happily and wantonly, at the moment when all the passers-by on the sidewalk can''t help but follow the auditory illusion, in the illusory screen with excited eyes and subconscious raised but can''t see, the towering ice edge and yellow sand swept the growth and spread from the ground, in the back row of the car, Kerim was surprised to see the ice in his hallucination And sand in front of the rapid extension of a straight road! Then Donald and Brianna appear in front of them! "I said..." I saw the transmission of two people appear, and the powerful ability comes from the middle of the air. As soon as the gas pedal above the "viaduct" has been guessed for a long time, his voice is flying in the roar of the engine and the sound of music! "I''m really steady in straight line acceleration!" The white elves flashed by on the roof of the car, smashed the vehicle, blocked the road and calculated everything that was going to delay and stop him. Donald and Brianna all looked back and saw, the black beast, which was obviously extremely heavy, broke out its speed in an instant! "Oran! BALs "Komy! Mifilona Being swept away by the current, Donald and Brianna are shouting their names! Four white shadows appear in an instant, open the halo of light and gather one after another to gather the next second of the strongest strike. The black lacquered cloak appears. It raises its hand and expands into a black curtain to resist! /I wish that I could hide / /In a purple sky / /No one see me cry / "aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa At this moment, Tang Bing closed his eyes and screamed instinctively. Kerim in the back row opened his eyes and watched the extraordinary scene unfolding in the brilliant downtown. It seemed that he had become one of them! Across the distance of more than 1000 meters, from the city center to 94 Province, with that dark beast roaring past, all the blocks passing by are filled with auditory hallucinations, and those ancient Gothic buildings are warming up in people''s agitation! "Space transfer starts three... Two..." "space transfer, start!" The space hub is in full swing again and again, and those figures are chasing the shadows of cars on the extended road, and their ability to smash violently on the black screen created by the shadow card,As if the siege outside were all isolated from the world, the boiling music was still noisy at the maximum volume, and the black Hummer galloped through the brilliance of Paris on the straight road, which let crim yearn from the heart! He looked at the figure on the driver''s seat in front of him, his black eyes glowing. In the passionate music, hummed a song with simple melody. /Butterfly At the moment when the black curtain was finally concentrated on the siege, and seizing the fleeting opportunity, Donald Alderman, the holy judge, fired fiercely at the car body, but the same spatial fluctuation appeared. The golden haired figure flying into the urban light sea appeared above the roof and the white wings opened! "Ming Ming used to be the elite of the royal court, but now he has to stand on the side of destroying order!" The controller''s armor dived, the moving blade was cut high, and his face was awed by the wind. Donald looked at osfeya''s questioning and yelled, "it''s you who are really standing on the side of destroying order!" Then in the fairy forest, the seven rings of light, the moment of being hit, looked at the blue eyes of the same resolute, straight figure eyes flashed by surprise! /Tell me, tell me, where are my wings! / "get out of here! You''re in the same state as you did the night before! " On the top of the car with a speed of more than 200 per hour, her blonde hair was blown behind her head. Looking at the figures chasing after her, osfiya, with her white wings, grabbed the opposite side of the roof and yelled eagerly! "I know! But it looks like... " listening to the music, I gradually rush to the climax. At the brilliant end of the rapid expansion of ice and sand, I can see the wilderness at the end of the city ahead, standing there with a white shadow of zero riding dress! "He has come!" What!? Hearing Fang Ran''s words, she suddenly looked back, and the investigation interface of Bai Yi opened layer by layer. At the moment when she saw the pale and handsome man lifting his blood red eyes, osfeya''s eyes and breath stopped to recognize his identity at the same time! The 50th Knight of the night palace, the blood clan - fermiland Francis! "Turn around! Fang ran! He''s the closest zero rider to A-level The body engine roars, watching the brilliant flying into streamer in the super high speed, abandoning the thinking in the deafening music, the evaporation of reason, and the crazy turbulence of the air flow under the black hair, just open the smile wantonly of the black eyes! Zero riding? Looking at the figure standing in front of him in the field of vision, his body, which had been excited and tense, was emphasizing the desire to vent. He did not listen to osfeya''s words, and his ears were noisy and harsh, the steering wheel clenched, the accelerator went to the end, and continued to accelerate frantically towards the other side, only at this moment, can we really feel it The romance of Paris!!! /Butterfly Ice and sand extend to the end of the moment, the dark Hummer and zero riding white shadow collide fiercely! Bang! When the invisible transparent barrier lights up, the heavy car body turns over directly and flies into the beautiful male figure in the middle of the sky. His pale face is bloody red, and his eyes are cold and overlooking. "Only to such a childish degree?" Then he looked at the red ribbon connecting under the falling car body, indifferently raised his hand to intercept the next second, he frowned to see that the glimmer was flashing in the car, a wanton smile of the dark figure jumped into the air! The night wind is roaring, filling his own world, behind him, music is falling from the car behind him, and Paris is brilliant on the ground in the distance. His black eyes are blazing with white shadows higher than himself. When he feels the burning to the extreme, he just reaches out to grasp the root of all his power tonight! With the thunder and concussion, the ice fog flickers in the mirage, and the destructive and powerful energy is surging in it. The one that returns with the return of the participants'' space is the huge silver gun transformed by the silver broken dragon tooth! Let the deep energy breath of night gather together!!! "I don''t know what you''re planning! But don''t forget it The young man with black hair laughs and shouts wantonly in the fall of the night wind. At the moment when his black eyes and his right eye are shining with gold, he holds a huge silver gun more than five meters in his backhand, aiming at the figure in the sky, swears in the dark! "This time I stand opposite you!" It consumed a lot of energy and did not simulate the power of the strike in the scene, but when the sonic boom rings spread layer by layer, a touch of silver flickered away, still like a shooting star! In the discovery can''t dodge, incredible startled that moment! Open the defense with all one''s strength, the blood that appears out of thin air agglomerates into a crimson blood cage, feels the extremely strong penetrating force, and widens the blood red eyes on the pale face!In the shock of suspicion, teeth scattered into a group of blood red bats! After paying the price of a quarter of his body blood, Fei Miller, who recovered in the next instant, covered his mouth with blood and avoided the serious wound outcome. He was shocked and surprised to see him! Seeing the black haired youth coughing up blood, he still laughed excitedly, followed the dark Hummer into the loop of red ribbon and disappeared, just like the end of the climax of a boiling music, in the quiet night, only Paris is left with brilliant lights in the distance! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 "Cough..." covering his mouth and coughing up gently, the pale and beautiful figure looked at the bloodstain on his palm and looked at the escape direction of the target, his red eyes were startled and suspicious. He has always been pursuing strength. He is obviously the person who is closest to A-level in zero riding, but what does he see now? In the report, a young boy in the night game of China, with the strength that he did not know where to get, he was slightly injured by a single blow! Squinting his narrow eyes, Fei Miller''s figure slowly fell into the air. "Is this power..." looking at Fang ran, who has already used the unknown space ability and escaped without trace, his figure stays in place for a long time, and finally does not choose to search and pursue with great fanfare, turn to look at the far away city of Bali, like a sea of light in the dark. Fei miller can feel that there is more than one strong breath hidden in it tonight. The ability from blood clan always tells him that there are even some things hidden in the depths that he can''t resist. At this time, at the moment of Donald and others handling the follow-up scene, Brianna''s figure came from the downtown of Paris, and did not see Fang ran and other people''s figure. at the first time, she found the blood on the white dress in front of her! "Master! You... Are hurt!? Please use my blood... " hearing her voice of astonishment and disbelief, Fei Miller glanced at one side of her body, which had almost been regenerated under the ability of blood clan. he saw her worry about untiing the silk scarf on her neck, and then spoke faintly: " it''s just some slight injuries, overdraft some strength, and compared with these, " his blood red eyes looked One eye movement posture, in deliberately avoiding the injury somewhere Brianna. "You have to worry about your own injury. I don''t need to be a one-time waste who will only try to be brave." Let Brianna''s body tremble, which has been covering up her serious injury when she escaped from the mine during the day. After hearing this "concern", she bowed down with love in her eyes and breathless. "Yes, I see." Looking at the figure in front of her that makes her willing to give everything, Brianna did not ask why Fang ran could escape. Instead, she hesitated and said: "he was caught by the other party. Master, don''t we chase him? The other party may have noticed the key of our plan... " don''t worry about it. " Listening to her uneasy and worried words, Fei Miller''s dress reveals the noble figure and the excessively graceful pale face, the blood red eyes drooping and indifference, and he is really like the elegant blood clan in the story on the wilderness on a moonlit night. "Taking away that useless waste at such a time, they must want to contact the tutor, find a way to untie the blockade of the simulation scene, liberate Herschel, and expose the fact of Coruscant rebellion." the voice directly saw through Fang Ran''s and osfiya''s plans, and fermilar''s eyes crossed with contempt. "Meaningless action." Then he turned back towards Paris, Brianna obediently following him. "The guys in the association are not so incompetent as to throw away the second dark crystal. The preparations for Paris are over. What about the dark world?" "The dark energy crystal of node 5 has entered the stage of collection. However, due to the interference of zero riding led by apocalypse, the hunting of node 6 is still delayed, but the overall situation is close to the end..." at the end of the glittering and boiling night in Paris, the huge plan of the dark place has moved forward a step slowly. "According to the schedule, we will soon enter the experiment of the final node." ... ... ... and at this moment, on the southwest outskirts of Paris. The black Hummer was galloping on the wilderness, and there was no direct contact with the collision, and the strong guy was not injured. however, in the moment of holding the huge Silver Dragon spear, the body suddenly suffered from a huge magic power. "Are you crazy?" In the spacious back row of the Humvee, the spirit''s healing ability is fully activated. Osfiya''s face rarely shows obvious emotional fluctuation. She angrily shouts to the black haired youth with blood in the corners of his mouth: "to what extent can we do such things as racing out of the city with the ability to drag bikes > "Ah... Well, listen to me... Er, no, listen to my explanation... There are actually very complicated reasons..." I feel the bones are crispy and my whole body aches everywhere. I listen to ospia''s question, and her fingertips scratch her cheek with a guilty reply, then she raises her blue eyes and looks at herself, intending to hear what is complicated In fact, Fang had no complicated reasons at all. He was so happy that he thought hi. However, after a stiff expression on his face, he quickly put on a magnetic tone of a mature man at the ball,He tried to muddle through with his appearance and temperament. "Don''t you think it''s Roman... Ah! they hurt! they hurt! they hurt! It hurts Then, in the moment of osfeya''s brow jumping and gravity path, the speed of light admits to be wrong. "Sorry! I was wrong! I was wrong! I don''t dare to do it again! " Looking at the young man in front of her in suits and suits, she suddenly confessed her mistake in a loud voice, oshiya felt a headache jumping in her head. After thinking clearly that Donald knew that it was very difficult to grasp himself who had zero riding white wings and magic coordinates, so he put the real goal on Fang ran, and rushed back to the city to rescue her. Even though she had prepared for the worst, what she saw at first when she returned to Paris was... a guy was racing with his ability recklessly! It was just for fear that other people would not find him. Knowing clearly that he was breaking out of the encirclement, he thought that he was driving a roller coaster in an amusement park... from his birth to the present, osfiya first encountered such a... So... so absurd that people did not know how to describe it! After a look at the driver''s seat with a face of "who am I, where am I and what am I doing" in the driver''s seat, it seems that he is still in a daze and hasn''t recovered from the illusion, while Tang Bing, who is wearing a evening dress but has hair in a bird''s nest, has begun to look at the window with a dull smile and hypnotize herself. "Ha ha... Hallucinations... All hallucinations... It''s all suspension bridge effect, it''s ok... It''s ok... Hulu, you''re the fattest..." turning back and looking, she secretly stretched out her hand, intending to hold her finger carefully and lift it away, but she didn''t dare. However, osfiya found that she knew his new side again. "Now that you''ve recovered some of your abilities, why don''t you tell us earlier, so that we can achieve our goals more easily. There''s no need to make it so complicated to sneak into the ball." Without waiting for him to pluck up his courage, osfiya lifted her hand from him and continued to give him relief. Her voice was still calm and flat, but it seemed that she had a little more other emotions. "Ah... This... I found that it was time for me to recover my ability. At that time, I always felt very destructive when I said it. I thought it would be the same as the card in case of an accident..." I don''t know if I heard the "strange" in osfeya''s words, then I grabbed her head and explained it honestly. Then I looked helpless and sighed with regret "I''m sorry, osfiya... Yota, he had a hard time showing his courage..." "since I have this ability, I want to create an opportunity for him anyway." Speaking of this, he looked at osfeya with a smile and winked: "and most of all, we have managed to escape?" But listening to his apologetic smile and his words for his companions, osfiya did not speak. Her blue eyes drooped for some reason, and her delicate face was slightly warmed by the light of elves'' treatment. "Well." Well... originally, I wanted to be a cute girl to activate the atmosphere and even prepare for screams. however, she saw that osfiya just said "um" without blame, and her smile slightly stiffened a little, and then she also moved away from her eyes and scratched her cheek, the atmosphere was quiet. "That... Although it seems a little late to ask now, but..." then, at the moment when the silent atmosphere between the two people was somewhat different, in the driver''s seat, as if he had finally regained his mind from a daze, looked hesitantly through the rearview mirror and asked them a question. "Am I kidnapped?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 "Am I kidnapped?" It''s a bit strange for crim to ask himself. He, who was supposed to be a super genius tonight, is sitting in an SUV in a white suit, and has just jumped off the Paris tower and sped out of the city. This extraordinary experience, like a tornado, blew away his previous loss and sadness like dust, so that his words at the moment are stupefied, even with a trace of uncertainty. The kidnapper, Fang ran, felt a strong embarrassment when he was asked so directly by the party concerned. How can I answer this question... guess? "The specific situation is a little complicated, and it''s not convenient to explain to you, in a word..." but at this time, it is obviously more reliable than the unreliable. Osphia explained the main idea directly, and her blue eyes looked at some pale and weak youth ahead. "We need your help." "I remember that you are..." you stopped in the roadside forest, and only then did you see the golden figure who answered in front of you. After seeing the unforgettable eyes of the other person, Kerim murmured in amazement and remembered about her. she was the kind of person he admired from afar. "Osfeya Leghorn, we met once when I was a white winged, numerical adjustment." After the treatment, osfeya introduced herself simply. Fang ran, whose pain was relieved, was facing the front: "Hello, gourd, gourd? Are you still alive? " ''s wave. Looking around Tang Bing, hearing Fang Ran''s voice, she recalled her soul in a second, and cried out, "master! You bastard! I''ll fight with you! " "Miss oshiya, you and your highness have come to find me... What can I do for you?" Her eyebrows jumped when she heard the "big publicity". She forced herself to ignore the figure around her who had been pinched by the neck and her white eyes. She looked at Krim and said, "we need you to let us see the tutor." "Do you want to see... Teacher?" At the request, crim was a little stunned, then asked in an unexpected whisper: "can I ask... Why do you want to see the teacher "Although we can''t go into details, the situation in the European night war world is very dangerous. We have very important things to do with your help." The national war blockade, the fall of Wang Ting, and even the betrayal of zero cavalry. In the real world, the association has no idea what to plan. Now, the tutor is the only one who can break the situation! "Is it... looking at osfeya''s solemn tone, crim murmured and then sighed after silence: " but with all due respect, I believe you have heard of miss osfiya. Even if I successfully meet you with you, you will hardly agree to help with the old teacher''s character. " After years of following the real technologist, no one knows better than Kerim how indifferent his tutor, Schmidt elanputan, is in matters beyond the research experiment. As if she knew this, oshiya was silent and shook her head gently: "I know, you don''t have to worry about whether we can persuade him. You just need to show us the tutor, and we won''t do anything that threatens your personal safety. And... she looks at the other side of the car... " go to the nest! Gourd! Quick killer! What do you think mud is pulling! It''s the face of a chariot "My God of chariot, your face! Schoolmaster, you big pig hoof racing maniac! Steel straight man single dog! The loser is suffering from two diseases! The old virgin! I curse you to be a bachelor forever "Hello! It''s too much to write poetry! " Looking at the noise on the side from just now on, osfiya pressed her brow, and looked at Tang Bing, who was scared to tears just now, and pinched Fang Ran''s face with grief and indignation. "What have you been doing since then?" Ka - at the moment of hearing oshiya''s words, they stopped their movements and grasped Tang Bing''s two small white hands. They saw that both she and Kerim looked at their eyes for a moment, the next second they pretended to cough and began to change the topic seriously. "Speaking of it, it was really dangerous just now. Unexpectedly, there were zero riders squatting on us..." "isn''t the most dangerous thing that the schoolmaster takes a car to hit someone else, and he is thrown into the sky directly...? ahhh, wuwuwuThen, Tang Bing looked at herself with red eyes, sobbed, and covered her mouth on the way out of the stage, and blocked the follow-up protest, however, as Tang Bing said, more than two tons of Humvees were thrown into the air. If osfeya could not stabilize it with his ability, let alone the impact of landing, the shaking and rolling in the middle of the air could make ordinary people seriously injured. Looking at Fang ran, he felt different from his previous and imagined impression. Crim looked at Tang Bing and couldn''t believe that an ordinary person would dare to be so impolite in front of him... but osfiya, who has already begun to get used to this, did not break through his shifting topic and quietly frowned and explained: "the person just now was Compared with the attitude of white night''s Lord to us, fermiland Francis, the 50th cyclist of the house of blood, is obviously as rebellious as hormonx No one noticed that Kerim''s eyes glazed as oshiya uttered the name of fermilar Francis. "We''ve attracted too much attention from the upper echelons, such as Fei Miller, holmenx, and the terror of the night they escaped from England. Don''t forget that we are still wanted by the association now." osfiya looked at him and spoke slowly with caution: "there is no more room for you to be so optimistic." On the verge of death or destruction, , as like as two peas, "I know, I know, I know, the situation is at stake, the truth of the association plan has not surfaced, the simulation is still blocked, and we still have a lot of trouble..." let her hear this, but she also understood and sighed, but just looked up the same look as he just rushed out of Paris in the next seconds: "But it won''t change." Then, in the silent eyes of Tang Bing, who was still covered with her mouth, she looked at osfiya with a light smile and said: "so relax, osfiya, how about you smile occasionally?" Smile... I don''t know why, when he said this to herself, osfeya''s blue eyes were slightly stunned. "I forgot to introduce myself last time. My name is fangran. I''ll call me fangran. Of course, you can also call my English name, Virgil. In a word, since you get on the car, you will be a member of our team for the time being." release Tang Bing, Fang ran grabs crim''s shoulder and locks him with a smile. He may want to get off the car Locke gave it to you as a gift to meet you "No, sir, I..." but he always regarded fangran as a powerful and unattainable existence. Being overwhelmed by his attitude, crim looked at the pistol in his hand. "So ha ha, where are we going to find a tutor?" "At the border between France and Switzerland..." seeing Fang ran looking at himself, crim subconsciously replied blankly. The intelligence quotient of super genius did not bypass the magic brain circuit of each other for a time. Ha ha, is that calling me? "Is it..." at the moment of getting the answer, Fang ran breathed out softly. In his dark eyes, he was fascinated by the prospect of the brilliant urban area... his short trip to Paris ended in a blaze of excitement. He met many figures again, got the main goal and new partners for the next step, and realized the fetters of love and construction, the quiet change in the post station, the dialogue on the roof of the hotel, whether in the underground mine or in the dance hall, really do it What I want to do, I hummed the familiar song in the brilliant fanaticism just now, flashed through all the hints in the dream, then I could clearly feel that there was something waiting for him at the end of this adventure. After a look at Tang Bing who is still angry, he looks at the new team composed of mesmerized osfiya and bemused Kerim, and the new team composed of different daily companions, preparing for the unknown journey to the next destination in a foreign country, let Fang Ran''s eyes again fill with joy and vitality, pointing to the road ahead as if docking down, full of expectation, he pointed to the front in the night Excited shouting: "let''s start now! Our goal is the sea of stars And then the corners of the mouth are raised with confidence and light. "I''ll be responsible for opening..." "no way!" "No way." Fang ran: "it is... that www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 The only thing we can feel is regret... the eyes are hot, the vision is blurred in the tears of big and big ones, and I hate that I can''t even overcome such simple difficulties. I can''t wait to prove and make up for it. returning to the blocked simulation scene, the weak teenager knelt down on the ground and lost his voice in tears. There is no blame, not because of the consolation of affection. Recalling Fang Ran''s encouragement from the heart just now, Yota bit his teeth tightly and slowly dried his tears. Even his fingers stood up. He stares at the blocked door of the basement with red eyes and strides away like venting, take all the obstacles apart! His face was still trembling with his unsteady breath, but he gritted his teeth and clenched his hands. Yota walked out step by step, shouting at himself in his heart, take courage! Take courage! You coward! You just promised Fang ran to help him next time!! Never before have you felt so clear about your thinking when you hit the door of the stairway. Yota''s wide eyes swept through the interior of the building on the first floor of the ground, including the trademark, date, billboard, shop number, and name of commodity... in a moment, a large amount of information came into his brain, and analysis and extraction directly determined his own location. This is Clapham... I''m going to Greenwich... Planetarium... just based on the memory in the observation room, I directly constructed a huge virtual map of London in my mind, determined the shortest route and several kinds of backup information. Yota took a deep breath and started his steps, then at this moment, seemed to feel his breath, and a dark shadow broke through the door Come on him! Fear, panic, fear, helplessness, fright... All kinds of feelings still hit again, but this time, even though his wrist was shaking, Yota pulled out the energy gun given to him by the eldest young master, and pulled the trigger in his teeth. but the tall black twisted shadow palm sneaked in first, the unknown ability destroyed the energy system and made Youwei powerful The threatened weapon is out of order! At this time, we can see that this is a numbered monster with huge cuts on its body. The black man with only two eyes is like the most terrible nightmare in nightmares. before changing, he must have been too scared to move. At the moment when the black man comes, the will overcomes the fear. The energy weapon that has been destroyed by the system suddenly lights up and starts again, components, logic, numerical value... A series of calculations are completed in the mind in an instant. Instead of the ability activated system, Yota pulls the trigger again! The light of energy radiates through the number of black figure again! At the cost of energy, giving your brain even more computing power than the technology terminal, which will probably make countless technologists as rare prey, just like those adults who wanted to make money from themselves when they were children, Yota was always afraid of hiding it with a small heart, it''s just that... his eyes are wide, and his body is everywhere They were all soft, but they stood up trembling and pulled the trigger at the monster in front of him until he was completely annihilated. Yota slowly and smoothly shook and took a step back. Then he took a deep breath in his eyes and walked out of the door... from this moment on, he decided to change. ... ... ... South London, near the Thames, somewhere on the street. The figure of a single person is walking in the yellow fog like a walk. The black suit is neat and tidy without a hat. The handsome and flat face has the unique charm of a mature man, which makes people feel at ease. Click... in front of me, there is a strange step in the yellow fog. The visibility of one meter is not enough to see the body, but the information of the system interface pops up directly! [objective description: B-24 is a collection of - [data deletion] - which is born of the phenomenon of criminal behavior - [data deletion] - because of cognitive madness and killing pleasure....] different from the numbers of those who escaped from the periphery, it is a B-level number with good strength and top 30 with ability! But the next second the scene is shattered! As soon as the space collapses like glass, the dark of the numbered monster disappears. The figure of the suit stands in its position as if it were moving forward, with its back to its wreckage, but the footstep sound suddenly rings out again, still coming from the front of the body! As expected, the first numbered monster appeared in the simulation scene a few days ago, and the number has been increasing... with such a thought, his face was faint, but after a second of surprise, the magician sighed and laughed. He did not continue to activate his ability to look forward to the yellow fog, and his voice was warm and magnetic with a slight smile: "Uncle Qing, you are back." "Didn''t I say stop calling me that..."In the thick yellow fog, called by the magician in a younger tone, what came out slowly was the untidy figure of uncle. The magician just smiles when he says that. "You stubborn boy." Seeing that he still looked like this, he responded, just as he did in the bamboo grove at that time. The uncle had no choice but to laugh. Then he looked at the slowly disappearing B-24 and smacked his tongue. "Tut... I still want to wait for its own flaws to be cleaned up. I didn''t expect to be preempted by your boy. Sure enough, the world still depends on young people..." "you are still young." The magician followed him and answered with a gentle smile, which made uncle smile very useful. "Come on." The two figures are walking in the street where nothing can be seen in the yellow fog. Obviously, they are men who look similar in age. However, the first impression always makes people feel instinctively that they are the peers of young people and their elders. The vicissitudes and adulthood are clear at a glance. "Uncle Qing, haven''t you found any lime?" "Oh... No, the little girl doesn''t know where she''s gone. She can''t feel the breath. The fog is just as annoying as before." Asked after uncle, the magician was slightly surprised to hear his words with headache. "Do you know the source of this yellow fog?" "Well, from a guy who was very troublesome in our time before, oh, didn''t you expect that he also stood there? I remember now you call him..." and then I heard uncle''s eyes lowered and said an unexpected name. "Sage..." Sage!? Looking at the thick yellow fog in front of you, it covers the buildings and the sky. It is like the scene that makes a world sink into the sea floor. It actually comes from someone''s ability. the amazement makes the magician associate with some existence for a moment! Song of the wanderer- NO.II -The sage. Under the immortal of midnight, the queen of the never night palace and the leader of the association, it is one of the top five top class a players in the night battle world. are you standing there in this event... silent about this fact, the magician still looks at the teacher in front of him and whispers: "Uncle Qing, what is the idea of association To what? " After waking up, he learned about the situation after the B-level war and the blockade that had not been opened for more than 10 days. He did not need to think about such a big plan. Association. This is always regarded by the participants as a colossus opposite to the night palace, a symbol of order, and a paradise for those who do not want to be restrained. Magicians always think that it is not as simple as the world thinks. "Ha, that''s what a math teacher can know..." but when I heard the magician ask, uncle just chuckled. "But..." then his figure stretched out in his steps and memories. He raised his head slightly and his voice was soft, as if looking through the yellow fog at the time when he was still a night watchman. "The same as the never night palace has long been engaged in the development of" white wings ", the purpose of association may be the same. The world is here." "the progress of the times will always be pushed forward, but the difference is that the ideas and methods are not the same." His eyes were slightly stunned, and the magician looked at the uncle''s moving back, for a while, unable to understand the deep meaning of his words. However, before the magician thought about the meaning of the words, he saw the uncle turned to smile at himself, ha ha, his casual appearance seemed to change back to the middle-aged teacher. "Hi! It''s OK. Don''t worry. Even if this incident is out of control, it''s just that the gentleman sent your master to do it. " Patting the magician on the shoulder, he was still the same as before. In his hand, a wine gourd with a sense of age appeared in his hand. He drank a mouthful of wine and wiped the corners of his mouth with a confident smile: "as long as the gentleman doesn''t allow it, no one can change the world." The magician, who has always been mature and steady, looks at his elders like an ignorant child and asks curiously: "midnight, is this also a watch?" "After all, the rules are so that you can''t intervene until the real world is endangered, but..." the figure of Uncle carrying wine gourd seems to remind me of someone''s grin: "the guy who likes to meddle in his business should have been involved in it secretly." When I heard this sentence, I was a little stunned, and then I soon remembered the figure that let uncle use this tone. The magician remembered that it was an elder who always loved to travel around the world in the bamboo forest shrine. "Anyway, you boy... Are you ready..." After lifting the wine gourd, the uncle''s eyes swept the magician''s "empty" waist, with a smile of relief as an elder.Let the magician smile modestly, then raise his eyes to the side of the yellow fog, he knew that was the direction across the Thames. "Uncle Qing, i... in fact, just like the magic arts, I have been thinking about the time in the bamboo forest before. At that time, we were the youngest, with elder brothers and elders standing on it, carefree..." the magician''s memory of whispering, his eyes and words were all distracted, and then he bowed his head and chuckled: "I can''t accept the death of brother Huo, and I can''t accept the elder brothers'' shelter from the wind and rain In the past ten years, however, I have realized that his voice was full of emotion and determination when I recalled all kinds of past, from the opening door of the magic weapon to the pictures in the national war. "The night game is my new shelter. It''s our turn to stand up." "I don''t want to have something I regret because of my own vows." the magician looked at the elder from the child in front of him, and his words restored his usual gentle and steady smile. "So, I''m ready." A numbered monster from behind was annihilated in the broken glass again. His voice was chuckling and serious. "If I can''t break through, I''ll climb up to Kunlun on my knees and plead with my master." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 The dream from that card is always full of ambiguity. This time, it was not the water surface where the huge creature lived. the memory replay was mixed with thinking. In a flash, osfiya and his description of the darkest side of the times, the description of witch hunting coincided with the scene of the evil cult group, and saw another dark energy crystal appear on the altar, in the moment before the outbreak of underground mine fighting He thought of that moment when all kinds of irrelevant pieces of information were pouring in and connecting slowly in the dream that he finally had time to think after the end of the action. The cause of the upheaval in the national war was that the association wanted to trap Herschel Linhua and usurp the royal court, which was the organization that controlled the reality. According to osfeya''s inference, they had plans that could not be controlled in reality... squatting on the steel beam of the mine, they just looked at the cult leader who had just summoned the sacrificial array with broken crystal In the world of war, normally speaking, Wang Ting would never let such a thing happen. the answer is obviously the cult group and many other things that it does not know. But why? What on earth can an association get from doing such a thing? A heavy touch of confusion, as if there are still some important clues missing. The connection of various pieces of information was interrupted. Only then could we see that the gap inside the dark energy crystal on the altar was filled with a drop of liquid that appeared out of thin air. Speaking of... Why is this dark crystal here? At that time, I was too surprised that a small cult organization was really related to the association, and forgot to use the "wisdom" of the right eye to determine the information of dark energy crystal, only then did he feel that he had missed a very important opportunity. Go back to the secret laboratory that happened to be found under the manor in London and pick up the strange ball of dark liquid inside again. "What the hell are you... No" looking at the holes in the ground above that were broken by gluttony, he was talking to himself in his dream. "What is the association going to do with you?" When he thought about this, his dream began to shake, he just closed his eyes, and the wind blowing his cheek brought the smell of fresh air. On his face, there was a piece of golden sunshine cast through the skylight. The warm feeling made him slowly open his sleepy eyes, and then he saw the blue wild scenery under the blue sky. "Pavilion... Fangran, you wake up." "How long did I sleep..." When you see your side, you press your forehead and ask questions. After the dream card takes effect automatically, you will find that you will stay for a while when you wake up, and then you will wake up slowly. Of course, it doesn''t count when Ham''s toe hits the leg of the table... "about 14 hours." Krim replied with a gentle smile, slightly lowering the window beside him to let in more air. "Schoolmaster, are you a pig? Can you sleep so much..." then, hearing his voice, Tang Bing, who woke up in the morning, turned and looked down on the back of his chair with a look of disdain. Fang ran couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Please, I''m a wounded person who has been able to bear the capacity load twice a day, ok... I feel that the body sends out a warning of serious injury after a long sleep, and once again clearly realizes how "fragile" his body is. Then he looks out of the window and asks in a slightly stunned way: "where are we now "It''s still in France, about two-thirds of the way from Paris to Switzerland." in view of the bad case last night, someone''s application to be in charge of driving was rejected. In the driver''s seat, osfiya took a quick look in the rearview mirror when he woke up: "if there was no accident, we would arrive in Geneva at night, but we still have to find a way to cross the border." Because the "antique" Hummer that Fang ran took out from the black box didn''t have license plates, so it took a lot of time to bypass all kinds of monitoring road cards. as a result, the distance from Paris to Geneva, which is about 300 kilometers, is always around various rural roads. They have not yet arrived at their destination. However, the powerful off-road performance is of great use... "this way..." after hearing the answer of osfiya, he looked out of the window and saw the scenery clearly. Then he opened the skylight and stood up from the roof of the car to explore the background. the moment when he opened his eyes slowly in the face-to-face wind of broken hair, the beautiful and vast scenery came! With golden green grass and deep green trees and forests, the French village under the gentle hillside is quiet, and the triangular roof is bright in color. The blue sky of this scene is broad and long, and you can always see the end of the ground wire far away. open your eyes in the wind and sunshine on the roof of the car and watch this scene happily. After waking up, I saw the figures of Tang Bing, osfia and Kerim in the car. This scene seems to be on the way of traveling with friends,Let Fang ran couldn''t help shouting happily at this scene. The voice was like flying out with wings. When you get back to the car, you will feel surprised when you look out of the window: "is the French countryside like this, and you feel totally different from Paris?" Let him hold Tang Bing in front of him and look at him with an "ignorant" look: "nonsense, do you think this is domestic "Because most of the population of this country flows to Paris, Marseilles and Lyon, there are fewer and fewer people staying in the countryside." after glancing at the idyllic sunshine passing through the window, Kerim then looked at Fang ran and explained with a smile: "the extremely low house prices attract a lot of people from other places to live and cultivate themselves, or to manage B & B, which has created this It''s the opposite of a metropolis. " "Roar... Such a thing..." it was a bit of a surprise to hear him say that, and then he took the opportunity to look at him. this super genius who was tied up from the upper class dance in Paris last night was intelligent and elegant in his white shirt, but his skin was too pale. "Is there anything strange about me..." Staring at Fang ran, he looked up and down. Crim hesitated to open his mouth. Then he saw Fang ran looking at himself in a serious and complicated way. "You..." and then, as you slowly get nervous, you ask in silence: "did you really get Harvard doctorate at the age of 20?" When Fang ran asked about this, Tang Bing in front of him also "Shua" and looked at Kerim, because Fang ran did not wake up and was afraid to talk to her. When she heard that, she could finally chatter and her eyes lit up in a flash, she had long been very curious about this talented and handsome man. "Ah..." I didn''t expect that Fang ran looked at himself seriously and asked this kind of thing. Crim was at a loss for a second. Then he saw his eyes and Tang Bing''s eyes, and he replied with a smile: "no, although my doctoral advisor announced this to the public at that time, I didn''t actually get the doctoral degree from Harvard when I was 20 years old." As soon as he said this, Fang ran immediately felt relieved and relieved: "ha... I''ll say..." then he and Tang Bing saw the pale youth in front of him with a simple smile, and said the real version unknown to the outside world. "I actually turned 20 a month before I was awarded my degree." What are you doing!?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 Ah? Did you celebrate your birthday a month ago when you were awarded your degree? What''s the difference between that and getting your doctorate at 20! Hear Krem say so, Fang ran and Tang Bing are a face expression, bag type doubt is stunned. Thinking about what I know after a curious check, most of the PhD students in Harvard have to study for five years, and the most powerful ones will not be less than three years. even if the highest standard is 17... No, starting from the age of 18, there are still master''s degrees in front of them... ?) (when did you go to university!? His face is extremely suspicious of life, and I can''t believe that there are such strong people in the world, and they are really in front of him. Why is there such a gap between human intelligence and human intelligence? Tang Bing, who has always felt that he is still a little excellent, thinks that he may have lived on a dog for so many years. However, I was not clear about this, but I was shocked by the literal facts. I was still reluctant to accept the facts and asked: "how many" 9 "are there in 100 li It''s not clear what the meaning of this "objective fact" is suddenly asked by him. Crim hesitates for a moment and replies in a feeble voice: "er... 20 Then Fang ran was stunned and began to count his fingers. "Although you only know that the level of wrong answers is very retarded, the way you count your fingers is really fascinating." Speechless, let Tang Bing watch the scene, silently make complaints about his speech. Then he finally counted out the 20 sides. He confirmed to Kremer that he was really shocked by Harvard''s doctorate: , I''m going! It''s a genius "Senior student, can I ask, how did you think of using this kind of retarded question to test the authenticity of other people''s degrees?" "I remember that junior high school bought a copy of Harvard''s 360 thinking games with the teacher''s recommendation..." Tang Bing:... if others don''t tell me, your copy must be fake... "then, are you interested in Harvard?" As if he understood something slightly, Kerim looked at Fang ran and Tang Bing and asked. He was smiling gently in his white shirt. At the moment, in the eyes of two college students, he exuded a powerful aura of immortal learning. "I have lived there for a long time, almost all in the library and laboratory, but I should be able to answer a lot of your questions." Ah... Cloth suction! My eyes! "That..." Fang ran felt that he was going to be blinded. He thought about this for a second, and then asked his most curious question seriously and seriously. "Are there many beauties in Harvard..." "Ah?" Then, at the moment when he didn''t expect to be asked this question, Kerim was at a loss. when he heard that the question was almost the same as that he had just seen, Tang Bing couldn''t bear to hold Fang Ran''s neck across the seat. "Schoolmaster, it''s dirt! Is that the only thing you''re going to ask about? " "No, wait..."! I''m really curious... " " shut up! Don''t disgrace us again Looking at Tang Bing, who was trying to stop her in front of her in the Humvee filled with French countryside wind and sunshine, and Fang ran, who was choked by her and tried to explain, this simple scene of brawling, crim laughed unconsciously. This time, Fang ran and Tang Bing stopped suddenly and looked at him unexpectedly. Br > " " is it necessary for you to travel back to Beijing to study in Beijing When I heard that Dr. Harvard talked to him about "academic issues" so seriously, I felt that his face level had been improved, and he tried not to show his shame. "Hum, can''t talk about further study..." "it''s really not about further study. It''s better to say that from the time I met you, I''ve already begun to doubt whether you''re really admitted to Beijing University..." and then I was knocked down by Tang Bing. "Cough! Hulu... I''m just a little English... " " don''t talk about English any more. You can''t do anything except drag racing! " Seeing Fang ran pretending to cough a little and planning to argue, he has already seen his essence. Recalling his experience of crying last night, Tang Bing almost collapsed and then looked at him with absurd suspicion: "Hello, senior student, are you going to cheat with your super ability in the back door or in the exam..."(է;) the gourd has already seen the truth at a glance, saw the surprised look of crim in front of him, and then he was ashamed for a second, and then decided to deceive them two ordinary people. He said with a clear and righteous voice: "no, we are usually very busy. We have to constantly improve ourselves, exercise our ability, and pass various entrustments every day To gain rewards and enhance our strength, we should always be on guard against the danger of the enemy''s attack, and deal with the test when we don''t know when, and struggle to climb up in the world of night Warfare "I almost get up at 3:30 every day, do two hours of morning exercise, and have no leisure time at all, so... This academic aspect is a little... Cough! Tang Bing looked at Fang ran suspiciously, but when he heard Fang Ran''s words, he felt the mystery of the participants and sighed to himself: "is this the case As expected, the world of participants is much harder than that of ordinary people... " speaking of this, he looked at osfiya in the driver''s seat in front of him. Out of the idea of ignoring who was not good, he gently laughed and passed the topic. "Is it the same with Miss osfiya?" Osfiya, who had been driving Hummers and didn''t participate in the heated discussion among the three people, actually had been listening since Fang ran woke up. hearing Kerim''s question, her blue eyes glanced at someone in the rearview mirror, and then said faintly: "the authenticity of the second half is not clear, but generally only the wanderers are in line with the previous description, and the official participation is only for rogues People''s living environment is relatively safe and stable, especially the official in China... " let Kerim and Tang Bing, who heard the speech, look at it subconsciously. Fang ran: "Osmia! You even dismantle my platform (hold your head in shock)! With the eyes of "senior, I strongly question the authenticity of the second half of your speech", she took a speechless look. Hearing that osfiya finally joined the topic, looking at her side face and plucking up courage, Tang Bing asked curiously: "so you have little time to study... Or will you not spend time in school?" After a little look at Tang Bing, she is used to her idea that the participants are too mysterious and detached. Osfiya looks at the front and denies: "no, it''s not. The participants are not as mysterious as you think. We usually work and study normally, and live our own lives..." too excellent in reality and too much in night combat Young, it was almost the first time she had such a chat with her peers. After a while, she said a little about herself. "I finished my MBA in Germany." What''s this thing that sounds great? At the back, I didn''t understand the abbreviation of master of business administration at all, but I could feel Tang Bing''s eyes just like "sure enough, the senior student is just a simple student''s dregs". He was at a loss in his heart, and then he looked around the car fiercely! Kerrim is a 20-year-old Harvard doctor, osfiya is an MBA graduate, and even Tang Bing is a top-notch student who can communicate with foreigners, rely on Special English and even study abroad at public expense... this fact makes us realize a serious problem at this moment... etc! Is it possible that in this car (gradually heavy)... !!! Just me!? "Osmia! Aren''t we the same age participants as each other!? How can you betray myself and go to study MBA on your own "What nonsense are you talking about? I graduated from my MBA a year ago when I met you." "Ha ha... Fang ran, otherwise you can think about it. I can introduce some professors from Germany for you." "Hey, schoolmaster, it''s almost OK. Accept the fact that you''re a scum." "I don''t listen! I won''t listen Make complaints about the beautiful pastoral scenery of the southeast of France, the black Hummer running on the remote roads, and the half day holiday before arriving in Switzerland. wondered what life was like in the great curve wrecker and the former noble . Now, he changed the atmosphere of Tang Tun, who was so active in Tucao, and changed his impression of gentle kliming and occasionally only a plain sentence. Osfiya has been like an adventure team with four figures. In the car, it is full of relaxed and joyful atmosphere, and spent the half day of the journey... and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 Switzerland, What do you associate with this central European country? Let me guess... neutrality, banking, GDP, skiing, watches, sabers? But Austria to the East, Germany to the north, Italy to the south, and France to the West. At the foot of the Alps, in addition to the well-known signs, is a highly international federal state. As Switzerland''s second largest city, the world-famous United Nations City, there are not only about 200 international institutions, large and small, but also many large scientific research institutions in Geneva. The night is always far away, and the golden and orange street lights crisscross, dividing one urban building after another. This scene of the city''s skyline and landmark fountain can be framed into colorful wallpaper. "Don''t we go around the city?" On a hillside on the outskirts of the country, looking at the colorful lights of Geneva in the distance, he put away the black Humvee. When he saw a city at night, he looked at the beautiful figure around him and laughed: "don''t dream, you haven''t woken up for 14 hours." One afternoon, chatting and laughing in the sunshine car, the jokes and the words in response to the jokes became familiar. Contrary to Fang Ran''s view, osfiya looked at a research institution set up in a secluded location in the distance. That''s their destination. Through the darkness of the night, they flew over the exit and entry road inspection with white wings. They finally arrived at the place Krim said, with a serious tone, they took a look at Krim and Tang Bing in front of them. Osfiya looked at him and said: "how are you doing now?" Although she seemed very energetic when chatting and playing cards in the afternoon, through ability therapy, osfiya knew that after the fighting in underground mines during the day and the bustle in downtown Paris last night, at the moment, her body began to crack as if she had been bearing too many glasses. Now she finally knows how the serious injuries that have just healed came from when she first treated him... "normal activities have no impact, but the upper limit overdraft is a little too severe. In a short time, I should not be able to do what I did last night." after hearing her earnest voice, she replied truthfully, thinking of her "release" last night "Zong" scratched his cheek a little, but he could not avoid a battle to convince himself that he was right. "But with your etheric spirit, it should be OK to hunt with the moon god a little bit." Fang ran thought of his "magic wand" as soon as he found out that the participants had returned to space. He activated nearly ten cards in order to prevent klossos from escaping. The huge silver gun more than five meters long was his strongest shot in the scene. however, it seems that like lime and Yota, silver broken dragon teeth show their strength in the real world It is quickly pulled back by the simulation scene. Although it can still be summoned through the participants'' space for a short time, the load has been unable to support. "At the end of divinity coordinate charging and calling your companion, you should not recall your power for the time being." listening to Fang Ran''s reply, osphia nodded, and then turned to walk towards Kerim and TangBing. "Let''s go. Let''s meet the tutor." ... because the high-level scientific research institutions have extremely strict access control, except for Kerim himself, Fang ran, osfiya, and Tang Bing are not allowed to enter the gate, so they flew directly into the wall under the cover of the night, and the four people quickly arrived at the entrance of the facility. "Is the tutor... In such a place?" Watching Kerim enter the password and open the door, he followed him into a large five storey building on the edge of the area. Then he looked at the interior hall, which was the scene of scientific research institutions in reality. He asked with a little doubt, he didn''t think that the facilities and laboratories in front of him were not high-end, but that... he didn''t think that the level of "tutor" he knew was not good enough It''s far away. "No, the upper area on the ground, this is the place where ordinary researchers work, the tutor''s private research base..." to Fang ran, crim led the three people into a glass elevator, and after the light scanned his whole body, he pressed a button with a gentle smile: "down here." As soon as the voice dropped, at the moment when the floor opened and the glass elevator descended, a white space full of science and technology appeared in front of them in the transparent wall! The pure and bright light shines on the open field as big as four football fields, which is divided into hundreds of working areas. White scientific and technological devices with faint blue light can be seen everywhere. I don''t know how many researchers are quietly busy with various experiments around them,From time to time, there is a failure to burst into flames, causing the ground to immediately raise the fire-fighting equipment, a few seconds later, as if it had never happened before, without causing waves in the whole space. "Am I... Crossing into the future..." This far beyond normal space and sense of science and technology to break through the imagination of the picture, glass elevator down on the way to watch this scene, Tang Bing whole people are stunned to whisper. "Is it okay for us to see this?" The elevator door opens and follows Kerim into the space. It''s also the first time osfiya has seen such a scene. Osfiya looks at him and opens his mouth. "It''s just a public laboratory outside. It''s all about things and experiments that are not classified. As long as you abide by the confidentiality agreement and don''t publicize it to the outside world," walking in front of the three people, Kerim briefly introduced that all the people who looked very powerful nodded to him when they walked through this excessively spacious space. "Of course, although I''ve skipped the equipment security check, it''s forbidden to take photos here." Hearing his gentle smile and looking at all kinds of experiments being carried out around him, he even recognized the third generation of Aoji in mass production! "What she means is, is it OK for you to take us so privately into the tutor''s base?" "From my own judgment, I don''t think you will do harm to this place." from the side through the experimental area, Kerim takes three people to a door leading to the inner part. The pure white technology door confirms his identity and opens automatically. "And by the time I brought you in, the teacher should have known." I''ve learned that... I was a little surprised, but in reason, he saw the white corridor in front of him. He saw Kerim indicating that everyone put his hands on the light "armrest" beside him, then he went to Tang Bing and dragged the set smile on the pattern on the wall beside him. "Don''t let go, it will automatically take you to the rest room." Then the next second... "eh!?? Ah, ah, eh!? wait! What is this? Schoolmaster! Help Tang Bing''s body rose slightly from the ground, and the light on the armrest moved forward, and she quickly slid into the corridor with her dying "help me.". Knowing that it was not suitable for her to be present, he took the old father''s kind eyes and watched her go away. However, he saw that crim was still smiling at himself and osfeya and said: "the teacher should be in the laboratory at this time. I will take you there." Then he put his hand on the armrest next to him. Seeing that he had set his destination in a complicated way again, he felt a "support" to let his body off the ground, and then quickly pulled forward, guess what kind of gravity device it should be. He was a little surprised that this was beyond the actual level of science and technology He said: "no, wait a minute. Although it''s strange for me to ask you to say this, you''re leading the wolf into the house..." When she said this word, she obviously felt that osfeya looked at herself, but she was embarrassed and sorry. She still let Fang ran finish her words: "won''t he punish him..." And then he saw that Kerim had returned to that, always pale smile. "It doesn''t matter, teacher. He won''t waste his energy on me." Slightly a Leng, the total feeling some can not say the mood. From the first time I saw him, Fang ran had this feeling, but now it has become more intense. "Here we are." Without waiting for him to figure out what to do, the light gliding on the armrest made the white corridor recede in front of him. It seemed that after a long distance in the underground base, the voice of Kerim sounded, they came to a side that was larger than the huge gate, compared with the size of human beings. "Teacher, I brought them here." Release the hand and step back to the ground, just see the figure of Kerim, step forward, press the contact button, and directly open his mouth after the display is connected. "Come in." Then came the voice of a calm old man, who was not surprised by the sudden visit. Then the next second, the quiet hum of mechanical start-up sounded, and Fang ran and osfiya saw the huge white gate in front of them slowly opened towards both sides! Seeing that the interior is indeed a huge space with hundreds of meters high, before I marvel at this huge feeling and I don''t know how many super technological creations, I can only find my attention, I was the first to focus on the figure standing beside an experimental platform! It was a figure with silver hair and white beard, whose backbone was even straighter than that of a young man. He wore monoclasses with golden strings and a long white dress symbolizing the identity of a "technologist". His meticulous and rigorous manner was daunting.It was not until Krem led Fang ran and osfiya in that he put down the experimental report and turned to look at them, at this time, Fang ran really saw that his eyes were cold and sharp, which seemed a little cold and difficult to get along with, and it was not like the old man''s figure at all. he saw that he was the only one who participated in the Arctic operation There is a figure that has been seen before, the eleventh and the tenth rider of the palace of the night, and the tutor - Schmidt elanputan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 The huge space about 40 floors high is almost the pure white alloy bracket of the tower, which is equivalent to three six storey residential buildings. All kinds of mechanical sense of large machinery are in fine and orderly operation, seems to exist in the factory in the future. It''s hard to imagine the spectacle of a giant phobia dying on the spot, the first person you notice is one of them. When Kerim walked into the laboratory, which always felt a bit of a sense of vision, he looked at the figure in front of him as the legendary tutor, thinking about all kinds of rumors about his achievements and thinking about how he would treat himself and others. suddenly, he saw the space behind osphia around him, the white wings open, and the glimmer on the pure white technology skeleton of A3 alloy For a second, and then disappeared. I don''t know what she did when she started Bai Yi at this time, but when she saw that pair of blue, she looked at the old man with white hair in front of her, wearing a single piece of glasses, holding a screen in her hand, looking at all the operation logs of Bai Yi and calculating the data results. With the analysis of the researcher, she nodded to himself: "well, in the same tone The rate is 44.3%, and the increase of 4 rings can make most of the ability resonate. The highest number of 7 rings of capacity login is 1, which can consume less than one tenth of Youneng.... I heard him say a lot of words that he didn''t understand at all. Finally, he saw Schmidt examining the report and nodded seriously. "For those who have just become qualified for less than two years, it''s a good" result ". Unlike other qualified people who are all A-level, the data of those with lower ability are of great reference value. It seems that it was a correct choice to choose you as a qualified person outside zero riding He didn''t ask him why he had brought them here, and he didn''t care about the purpose of his arrival. He called up the startup log of Bai Yi to view the data information at the first time. at the first sight, he clearly felt the characteristics of the tutor. "So? The young star, who has been listed as the wanted object by Wang Ting and the association, should not come to me simply to send a copy of data. " Schmidt put down the terminal and asked osfeya, "although it''s still a calm and calm voice, he always feels that he is not as serious as he was just now. "I''m sorry that I didn''t greet you for a long time, sir. I''m sorry for the sudden visit. But now the association has launched a huge conspiracy from danger to reality in Europe." "Colossos, fermilar and hormonx all defected. They trapped Ms. Herschel and the members of the Chinese nightclub through the national war, and let the uninformed royal court fall into their plans "It''s clear that Schmidt elanputan hates meaningless opening remarks, wastes time, opens his mouth with respect, and osfiya goes straight to the point with a brief description of the situation to show his intention: " we are the only people who get out of it. We need your help to find a way to open the blockade of the simulation scene. " But perhaps it should be said that it was expected that even the astonishing fact that the 50th cavalry, the 1020th cavalry and the royal court leaders all betrayed did not shock Schmidt, but made him slightly interested in the voice: "Oh? It''s true that the time of the war with China was a little longer than expected. I was still wondering whether the extra A-level of the other side caused the trouble, so it is... " Schmidt was slightly surprised, and then turned his eyes behind the monocular, and a virtual screen popped up in front of him. "Now that this happens, what about Claudius? Did she not come forward to solve it? " "Because of an accident in the arranged plan, arcane, she did not come out of the scene." Osfiya took a deep breath and then looked at Schmidt in front of him, and said earnestly: "we also met the white night Lord when we escaped from England. Obviously, all the zero riders, including the teachers, were caught in the confrontation with the Association executive officer and could not get away from it." "besides, the creator of the simulation scene is only the tutor, except the Lord arcane You have the ability to unlock it. " After describing the current situation and the serious situation of the matter, osfiya looked at the white figure in front of her. Although she told Kerim that she would try to persuade her tutor to help, to tell the truth, if the tutor refused here, she was really not sure to persuade him. Looking in front of him, Schmidt seemed to be lost in thought and felt the hope, which made osfeya feel relieved. but it was the next second. "I''m sorry, I''m a little distracted by other things. Anyway, I''ve learned everything..." seeing Schmidt turning his eyes towards himself, his mind suddenly sank when he heard that he was thinking about something else. Osfia looked at the tall white haired old man in front of him, and said in a gentle voice: "but I don''t have time to waste on this kind of thing." "Why, sir?"At the moment of hearing this answer, osfiya''s face stopped and bit her lips slightly. She said eagerly: "please believe me, the present situation has reached the extreme. Those shameless people in hormonx, in the UK, are fooling around with the Austrian weapons you have developed and are also a member of the zero rider. Only you can break the status quo..." "there are several cognitive errors in your words." But before she finished, Schmidt calmly interrupted and turned over the report that had just been uploaded. At the same time, he replied indifferently: "first of all, zero riding is just a name of the camp belonging to the camp, and has no compulsory obligation. I joined the night Palace just for the purpose of coincidence with the Queen''s idea." "secondly, mass production of Austrian weapons is indeed me But I don''t care who uses it for what, and it has nothing to do with me I have been listening to the negotiation between osfiya and Schmidt from just now on. although I can''t understand what the two people are talking in, I can roughly see that it''s just as unsuccessful as the description. At this moment, Schmidt feels a little indifferent to things beyond scientific research, or it should be said that he has no interest. "Teacher, he is really this kind of character. He will throw aside the things that have been developed. I''m sorry, but it seems that you are going to fail." Listening to his own understanding is expected to refuse, crim some apologetic look to Fang ran gentle sigh. It''s not good... but it''s not easy to find the tutor''s help for them. Their eyes droop and feel how long their physical condition can last, they quietly think about other ways. "Since Claudius has intervened, she must have prepared some cards in her style. Even if there is an irreparable situation, there are night watchmen at midnight before it affects the reality. There is no need for me to untie the blockade." even though he knew that the external situation had been so serious, he did not care. Schmidt calmly turned over the experimental records, Then I took a little look at osfiya: "and judging from your description, it''s not something that grade C can intervene in. If you want to prove your worth or want to be active in the crisis, you don''t need to be so anxious with your potential." He said these sharp words in an objective statement. Schmidt took the information in his hand and walked to the experimental platform without looking at it. "For clausel''s sake, I''ll take you and your companion, Kerim, into a room for them to rest." It is crisp and well organized, cannot be convinced. Within five minutes of Fang Ran''s arrival, Schmidt had already finished the conversation, and even turned over a data report. "I''m sorry, osfiya, sir. He didn''t mean anything." Seeing that Schmidt had made a statement and crim came forward to explain with apology, osfia slightly clenched her hand and shook her head. Her heart was blue and gloomy, the words were sharp. But in fact, if the tutor didn''t want to do anything, it was just a C-level girl and a powerless one. They couldn''t make any impact in such a huge plan. the two of them were in the same situation There may be no need for them to exist in the stage of huge forces, zero riding and executive officers... there is no way to persuade the tutor at the moment, and osfiya can only give up temporarily, but at the moment when she intends to follow Kerim to leave! At the moment when osfiya and Kerim turned around in surprise, and Schmidt frowned and stopped slightly, everyone saw the black haired young man standing at the end, holding a huge silver gun more than five meters across his arm, and the night crow was clamouring in the dark on his shoulder, slowly Open the eyes of burning black, undisguised spread their own aura, calm words behind the overlap of a majestic voice! "If grade C doesn''t work, can I?" The next second, the black eyes of the silver spear and the boiling black all dissipated, the strength recovered, and the huge silver gun with magic power tsunami disappeared. Instead, the black box appeared in the hand, facing Schmidt elanputan in front of him as A-level leader, his body was upright, and his eyes calmly watched his breath out of the calm mouth: "Sir, let''s make a deal." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 The only way to break the situation has disappeared. looking at the situation that there is no turning around, we can''t accept such a fact in any case, the breath that sparkled in Paris the night before has reappeared! After the words of overlapping the majestic voice of the God King rang out, everyone had to face up to the figure of the dark haired youth and look at his calm voice: "Sir, let''s make a deal." I didn''t expect that the figure of ordinary people would suddenly burst out such a powerful breath of power and produce a nearly earth shaking impression change. compared with the unexpected shock, the tutor showed his interest in inquiry as a researcher. "Oh? Although he has no energy breath in his body, he can produce such a level of power, but his single theory level can even reach A-level level level. This is really interesting. There is such a thing as this. " Schmidt looked in front of him, and raised some curiosity in calm and calm words. According to his previous performance, he changed to speak Chinese: " I don''t seem to have I''ve heard of you in the world of night wars. Who are you Then he saw the mysterious black haired youth looking at himself in silence, not ready to answer this question. He bowed his head and snorted clearly: "well, let me listen to the content of the transaction. Do you want to unlock the blockade of the simulation scene "Yes, after all, my companions are trapped in the scene. There is no reason for me to place all my hopes on other people''s cards and take the risk of inaction." Know how many times smarter the person who is talking to you at the moment. Then you can make yourself as awe inspiring and calm as possible, and take out the status of A-level superior to face the tutor. At the moment when he realized that osfiya might not be able to persuade him, he began to think about alternative methods and looked at the "technologist" who really mastered knowledge in front of him. Maybe he would only be willing to help if he used what he was really interested in as a trading chip. Now that the black box returns, he just has a thing related to science and technology is the final list of Weili that Ling gave him! Although it is only a catalogue, it is also a blueprint for Weili to reach its peak. Fang ran believes that no one will refuse. "Yeah, I see. But before I wonder what chips you can come up with that interests me," after hearing Fang Ran''s reason, Schmidt didn''t care much about the specific situation of him and the night game. He just raised his eyes and asked in a low voice: "where did you get this thing?" This thing? Thinking that he had not taken out the mechanical dice, the moment when he just gave a slight meal reflected that what the tutor said seemed to be... the black box itself in his hand. "The remote space hub that links the weapon system in case of emergency. I remember it should be from the night tour. Hum, it turns out that... Are you related to her?" Hearing Schmidt''s understatement about the origin of the black box, and seemingly further guessing the relationship between himself and Ling, just couldn''t help but stop his eyes! Amazingly and inexplicably, he seemed to think of a possibility, but he still held back the startled voice and slowly lowered his mouth: "how do you know..." but in the face of Fang Ran''s low voice of disbelief and disbelief, he still understood the causes and consequences and came to his side with a soft explanation: "because the teacher is the development plan of" Night Tour "and" white night " The head of the division. " What... What!? The conjecture may be verified in an instant. At the moment of hearing Kerim''s words, he was stunned. He couldn''t imagine looking at the tall and straight figure in front of him, who was cold, difficult to get along with and didn''t look like an old man. not only the zero rider... But also Ling''s mecha!? It was only at this moment that Fang Ran Ran ran away from London. From that "white night" that night, and from where did he feel about the huge space just after entering the door, so this is the repair factory of that white night, and the one in front of him is the creator who was responsible for the birth of the two final Viagra!? This is so amazing that Fang Ran''s face wavered. Schmidt, who noticed this, suddenly understood what the chips he wanted to trade with himself. "It''s not all, but it''s about it in general. So if you want to use what you get from her about the ultimate great power as a bargaining chip with me, you''d better give up as soon as possible." his keen thinking and insight make him easily guess Fang''s plan, and he is not at all aware of his past brilliant achievements As a matter of fact, Schmidt closed his eyes and snorted: "I don''t have time to waste on what I''ve studied."Hearing the sharp words similar to those of osfeya just now, just put away the black box and fell into silence. Because he underestimated the height of his tutor, his plan was completely defeated. The blueprint of the catalogue, which is expected to be a treasure in the eyes of other technologists, may even be the one he participated in compiling. Thinking of this, Fang ran sighed in his heart, there''s no way... looking at Fang Ran''s silence, he judged that he had no bargaining chips to trade with himself, and planned to turn around to see off the guest again. However, at the moment when the tutor planned to do so, he heard the voice of Qingnian, which seemed to be a slow and determined voice: "as long as there is no research Is it all right to pass? " Yeah? It was like a slight movement of eyebrows on the blade of the sword. After Schmidt''s monocular glasses, he was surprised to see. He was curious about the mysterious power of the young man, so he decided to spend another minute listening to his arms and nodding: "well, on this basis, as long as it has the same value as letting me pay the energy to untie the scene blockade." "Let''s revise the content of the transaction." after hearing the teacher''s affirmation, he took a deep breath and slowly raised his eyes. There was a confidence and confidence in the tone that others could not understand. Let him say another trading condition. "I will lend you one thing for the time being. In return, you will help us unlock the blockade of the simulation scene." For the time being?? Both Krem and osfiya were surprised by the look in the eyes of those who said it seriously, because in a deal, it seemed that the degree was not equal. On the contrary, Schmidt himself understood it and opened his mouth with some interesting tone and calm voice: "Oh? Are you saying that the thing you took out is worth enough just for a while? " "Yes, because she told me that it should be..." listening to the teacher''s objective question and looking at his sure answer, he slowly opened his hand. When the words sounded in the space containing the giant robot armor, a solid white light cluster appeared in his hand! "The only mechanical soul that exists alone in the world." Mechanical soul? At the moment of hearing this name, they were surprised. Is that why Fang ran had the courage to say that it was just a temporary loan of this trading condition. Not only osfiya, but also crim, was also one of them. They all found that they did not know exactly what the name was. Only Schmidt''s brow moved slightly. Although he was calm and did not show any emotion, at the moment when Fang ran took out his mechanical soul, he narrowed his eyes and activated his ability. the "white light cluster" set up a model scanning analysis in front of his eyes, and countless numerical calculation leaped rapidly, which was beyond Schmidt''s expectation, he found that he did not have any Law to analyze its essential composition! Yeah? What is this? Is it really the mechanical soul? Even if only a few people who have the final Weili know about it, Schmidt elanputan, who has been in the construction of the final Weili twice, can''t be unaware of the existence of the mechanical soul, but he has some doubts about it. various top technologies collide to give mechanical "activity", which is hidden in the final Weili, so far no one knows the coincidence of unclear body >There''s a separate sample!? After putting down his hands, the researcher''s seriousness gradually appeared. Step by step, Schmidt gazed at the "existence" on his hand behind his monocular glasses. The silence lasted for ten seconds. Then... "Oh, this is beyond my expectation. It seems that the existence of waves actually condenses the state of wonderful entities. It''s interesting..." the light of thinking runs through the serious eyes, and determines that it can''t be further analyzed without the help of the instrument. Schmidt pinches his chin and raises his eyes to look at it: "how do you get it and confirm this Is it a mechanical soul? " "I can''t tell you about that." "Yes, but it doesn''t matter." However, he did not care too much about how to get it. Anyway, the fact that the sample was already in front of his eyes was the key point. His eyes were locked on the mechanical soul in his hand. Schmidt said slowly: "although whether it is a" mechanical soul "needs further analysis and confirmation, it can be seen that it has some unknown specificity. I am very interested in this thing the moment he heard him say this, osfia on the other side moved his heart, filled with incredible hope, and then saw the tall and straight figure with white hair still in the calm tone: "I agreed to this deal." When he finally got his help, Fang ran was relieved. He clenched his hands and held back the shaking of his body,Then the white light on the hand is entrusted to the tutor. "You give it to me so rashly, are you afraid that I will disappear with it?" Looking at the mechanical soul in his hand and feeling the floating touch without touching the skin, Schmidt asked Fang ran in a calm tone. "It''s not rash." In the silence just now, I don''t know how much consideration has been given, but there is no uneasy and flustered calm denial. "If I were any other technologist, I would doubt whether he would break the contract directly and occupy it greedily. But if you are only interested in scientific research and helped her finish the night tour," Schmidt is not naive to look at the black haired youth in front of him, but he just looks at himself calmly and speaks with a decision: " I''m willing to choose to try and believe. " When he made a deal, he turned and walked toward the door, his posture was back, and his words were calm "to be honest, although it is very important to me, I know nothing about it. No matter how precious it is, I have to meet the right person." "you are the most able to develop its value in the world, sir." when you are about to step out of the door, you just turn back Head, looking at the old man with white hair and white beard. "Our purposes coincide, don''t we?" After watching his figure leave the space, Schmidt looked down at the light in his hand again, and large instruments rose up beside him. as he turned to the experimental platform, he murmured in an unidentified voice: "hum, young people who will only show off their bravery..." and now outside the door, the next second after the door closed behind him, he just wanted to congratulate them The successful Kerim suddenly saw the figure in front of him and shook weakly. "Excuse me, Kerim, can you help me..." and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 He was still amazed at the unfolding of the scene just now. He was shocked to see the liberation of the black haired youth from a close distance. At the moment when Kerim was about to open his mouth with a smile, he heard Fang Ran''s whispering voice, and then his body shook and fell. "Fang ran!" Not expecting this, crim quickly reached out his hand to hold him, but faster than him, and osphia stopped him from falling forward! "Didn''t I tell you not to use that power for the time being?" Holding Fang Ran''s shoulder, her blue eyes with some questions were worried. Osfiya once again activated the spirit''s power to accelerate healing and prevent his body from getting worse. "Well! Ha.... " after finishing the dialogue with the tutor, I have no strength to hold on to the moment when I walk out the door. I feel sour, swollen, numb and powerless. All kinds of load come together, making fangran gasp and sound weak. "It''s just... Take it out a little bit... I''m ok..." although he said so, he took out the silver broken dragon tooth which carried most of the "infinite" magic power after the force was recalled twice in succession yesterday. It was clear that the Arctic dying injury had just recovered and had not yet accumulated enough money, and then began to overdraft again, just then, it was a crazy trial on the verge of death. "You''re a jerk..." listening to his strong support during the activation of ability, osfeya frowned helplessly, but she also knew the reason why she did it. after all, identity equivalence to a certain extent is the premise of a transaction. Seeing that Fang Ran''s breath gradually stabilized, osfiya looked at Kerim and said: "take him to the rest room first." "Ah, good, this way." With the fast-moving gravity handrail, under the route setting of Kerim, the three people quickly arrived at the living area of this huge underground base and arrived at the door of a room, took out his own door card and opened the door. Krem helped osfiya to the bed. "Fang ran, are you ok?" Looking at Fang Ran''s pale and weak face, after being approachable, crim was once again surprised that he had such a side. "Ah ha ha... It''s not too bad. The old man just had such a strong aura..." recalling the conversation with Schmidt just now, he was always in a good mood and never panic. When he thought that this was the level of scientific and technological knowledge, I didn''t know how high it was, and even helped Ling to finish the night tour. then she felt great pressure "After all, it''s the tutor..." after all, he stabilized Fang Ran''s injury and realized again that he was always regardless of the cost. He did not ask and question his decision just now. While focusing on treatment, osfiya spoke softly: "however, we finally got his help." From the day they arrived in France, they made plans, experienced several crises along the way, and they finally achieved their main goal. "As long as the tutor finds a way to unlock the blockade of the simulation scene, with the presence of Ms. Herschel and Mr. arctur, Wang Ting should soon be able to regain control and curb the development of the association''s plan in the real world." "and your companions will be safely liberated, and our task will be over." When she said this sentence, she was a little bit stunned, then she looked down at her delicate side face and asked in a daze: "then we don''t care about the things after that?" Then he saw that osfeya was silent for a moment and shook his head gently and replied: "although I am not reconciled, it has been proved that we can not intervene in this level of events." "both I and you have encountered several life-threatening situations from the beginning of the joint action. Although each time we have passed through without danger, no one can guarantee it I''ve been so lucky. " Hearing her words, she recalled all the dangerous situations they had encountered and continued to help them relieve their injuries. Fang ran saw that osfiya raised her blue eyes and looked at her with a reminder. "You should know that you can no longer use that power now." At the moment, he didn''t even have the strength to sit up. Fang ran was unable to deny his silence, while Krem listened to the conversation and did not interrupt. "We have done what we can only do within our ability. The rest, whether it is the secret of dark energy crystal or the conspiracy of evil cult groups," "leave it to the Lord arcane and the teachers to deal with it." Finally, Fang Ran''s injury was stabilized again. Before osfiya got up and left, she looked back at the black haired youth who always liked to show off in bed. "Sir, your base should be safe, so you don''t have to worry about being wanted and hunted down again." "so you can have a good rest tonight."Looking at her leaving Yajing''s back, Fang ran was a little distracted for a moment. Her reason told him that osfiya was right. Subconsciously looking at the time, the hour hand only points to the position of 7, is it already night... "Fang ran, do you need me to turn off the lights for you "Well, please..." listening to Krem''s gentle inquiry, there was a faint smile in his voice, then the light in the room disappeared, leaving only darkness and silence. Fang ran felt his eyes closed uncontrollably, and crim''s footstep gradually became unclear. Under the pressure of the load, the pain came from his arms and side ribs, thinking and remembering in his constant lethargy, this was the night when he gave up returning to Huaxia to rush into the manor and kill the left behind grade B post The price, and the serious injury he suffered when he was chased by Ignat the next night and was barely rescued by osfia, and then turned around in the suburbs and escaped from England in a critical moment of life and death. Then he was chased by the vagabonds who were looking for a reward. The whole day after that, including the night, it was the cult group investigation and the high-class dance sneaked in... it was only four nights, but because too many things happened, the days of working in the supermarket had passed for a long time. The night with participants will always be very long... recalling his rich experience in the past four days, he always feels the same feeling when he just woke up, tonight is the first stable night in these days without any incident. "Is it a safe stronghold for friendly people..." finally, he murmured to himself, and then he felt that he was slowly asleep. ... ... ... I felt that I had a short time in the past and seemed to be very long... I felt I had a dream, but I didn''t feel that I had forgotten something, and I felt like an illusion... my dream suddenly woke up!!! Suddenly opened his eyes, as if he had just been drowned in a dream, let Fang ran wake up for a moment, and his weak body stopped him from sitting up! "Ah... Er...!" I can''t help but bite my teeth and make a sound. After waiting for the heaviness to subside like the tide, I slowly sit up. I frown and struggle to lower my forehead. Wait a moment ago, my memory in my mind was disappearing rapidly. I tried to recall it, but it was too late. The instinct left in the moment of waking up made Fang ran slowly and strangely open his eyes. He was a little uncertain and only remembered a little. I seem to have forgotten something very, very important just now. No matter how hard I try to recall, I can''t remember the information in my dream. However, I instinctively feel that it should be a very important thing for me. This feeling is... Dream card? Staring straight ahead for nearly ten minutes, I tried to recall what it indicated in my mind, but there was no clue at all, just like a blank. As if the incident of "forgetting a very important information" was just like his imagination, thinking about whether the awakening just now was some kind of illusion caused by overdraft of physical function several times. With this in mind, he subconsciously looked at time again. The hour hand points to 10. Only three hours later... suddenly, he woke up and rubbed his temple, but he didn''t understand what was going on. When he recalled again, he saw that there was no pale young man on the bed opposite him. "Kerim?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 "Kerim?" He woke up from the dream that he could not remember in any way. Fang ran looked at the empty bed that was clearly past 10 o''clock but was still empty in front of him. he did not hear the answer. He looked around his room in the dark. At this time, Fang ran found that it was not the white double dormitory as imagined. The normal floor and simple pattern were more like an apartment except that there were no windows to prove that it was an underground scientific research base. after noticing this fact, Fang ran saw that the door of the inner room was lit to indicate "internal use". Um? After looking at the time again, Fang ran slowly sat up from the bed. Although it was still a little empty, he was able to walk. He slowly came to the door. He always felt that the technology door opened automatically in the secret area. the door was separated by a completely different space from the "apartment". There was only a dim light of a white desk lamp, and Kerim was sitting there. "Fang ran? Are you awake? Your injury... " " ah... I had too much sleep before, so I couldn''t sleep. " Seeing that he stood up in surprise and asked questions to himself, Fang ran scratched his cheek and answered with a smile. Then he looked at the room, the cabinet full of data, several large equipment cables connected to the terminal computer on the workbench, and a row of display shelves were placed, like a production workshop. "Well, is this where you work and experiment?" Looking at the machines that looked very powerful, he blinked his eyes in amazement and curiosity, and then let him hear him say this, and then let him smile gently and simply: "no, the experimental behavior in the living area is strictly prohibited by the teacher, and the general experiment is difficult to be carried out in such a small room." "Ah... So (sweat)..." felt his ignorance, and then he was silent. "Here, it''s just a place to do some boring things to kill time when I can''t sleep at night..." boring things!? After thinking about it, I was basically in a daze and sleepwalking when I was bored. Looking at Kerim''s pale smile, I glanced at the room and felt a little complicated. Do I have any misunderstanding about the place where I spend time... "what are these things for? They look very powerful?" Looking at Fang ran pointing to the instruments around him, Kerim took out an operating panel and said with a smile: "these are just the most basic equipment for processing precision parts. The experimental area is basically everywhere, and it is not as powerful as it seems." Watching him directly start to demonstrate to himself, Fang ran stares at the thing in his hand, and projects a stereoscopic projection with detailed data of the shape of the edges and corners. No! You''re a great thing, aren''t you!? was as like as two peas in the air. He looked at the projection of the air from the blue ray. He confirmed that the machine was buzzing steadily in the next seconds. took only a few seconds to make complaints about it. When you look at the bright silver, it looks like metal or crystal. When you pinch it carefully, you can see that the nail plate is only large, but it is extremely fine. There are also lines, there may even be connection slots and holes at the micron unit level. From entering the tutor''s base, has been shocked by too many high technologies, and he doesn''t know what to say. "Is that what you do when you''re bored..." He was so surprised that he couldn''t breathe. Knowing how the super genius spent his time, Fang ran had never felt the difference between people so clearly for a moment. He looked at Kerim and asked, "what''s the use of all this?" "It''s just something that can''t get on the table..." "please tell me!" Let me know that our gap is not so hot! However, after opening his mouth and seeing Fang Ran''s face full of curiosity, crim hesitated a little, and finally pressed the lighting switch with a wry smile. The lights of the row of display shelves in one corner of the room lit up from bottom to top. "Something not worth introducing." The light illuminates all the models of robots placed on it, each of which is vividly restored. Just looking at all the things that were born in the dark night in the past seems to be the symbol of every time of depression and lost time. It is neither a useful design nor a powerful weapon. It is like a building block that can not reach any height for self entertainment. I think of the words that the figure in my memory crushed the initial garbage I didn''t let you waste time on these toys. " Let Kerim''s face more pale, he looked at Fang Ran''s passing figure, some reluctantly smile:"It''s just meaningless interest making..." "I''ll go! Change! Shape! Kim! Just. And... This is the Pacific Rim Then, before finishing the speech, he saw that he was still in a weak state, so he rushed to the turtle and exclaimed in surprise. Then he turned his head with his eyes shining and asked in surprise: "it''s all you have done Looking at Fang ran, he just put it on his face. But he didn''t think of this attitude. Crim was a little stunned and replied: "ah... Well, it''s really me... " whoa... " this time it''s really a look at the gods in his eyes, from Megatron, which can''t be looked directly at any more for some reasons, to the large armored weapons he saw on the night net trading interface Fang ran looked at the leader of the Autobot who was about a foot tall closest to him. He was so complicated and delicate that the screws on each piece of iron sheet and parts were not made at all. He was simply wearing it from the movie to the reality. "How did you do that? Can you move? Can it be deformed? " When he was fascinated by his amazing appearance, he was shocked and didn''t know how to feel. Crim subconsciously and truthfully replied: "I scan the film to build a three-dimensional model... Then analyze and supplement the whole, analyze the components, and have the equipment here... The rest only needs time to assemble and build... As for the moving, because the interior is equivalent to a solid, so it still... In a daze, Fang Ran''s eyes brightened at this meaningless thing. With some inexplicable tone, crim asked in an unexpected soft voice: "fangran... Are you interested in these..." "No, every boy will be interested." Without thinking, I don''t know what I remember. I can''t help but look at the model that can make lovers want to take home with huge investment. the precision parts processed by scientific and technological instruments, all the alloys form a real complex mechanical feeling. The black ball looks like a soft sci-fi shape, which is about every model Boys can''t refuse... hmm? Wait a minute, Qiao Dou sack... was something strange mixed in just now... just now, I was a little distracted and put my eyes upside down to look at the edge of the first floor of the display cabinet. I don''t know when one of the meow balls mixed into it, then I opened the door and took it out, and kneaded it with my eyebrows Gritting teeth: "where did you go last night when you needed you?" ") ? (lameow?" However, from the moment he heard him answer in a low voice without thinking, he had been looking at him, and he was dumbfounded: "wouldn''t it be ridiculous?" "Do you know how many people who dream of science fiction robot will be offended by this sentence?" Holding the soft meow in his arms, he felt some headache, but he looked at the brilliant mess in front of him, but he always had no confidence. Do you have a brother named Yota, whose father and mother have never met before... "in other words, this is the kind of thing you showed at the ball. With that big machine, what is this? Er... I''m just curious. Your French was too professional at that time, and I didn''t understand the useless gourd at all... " with the bright silver parts on your hand, you sent out the meow ball in your arms. It seemed that you were particularly interested in it. While teasing the tail of f-233 in his arms, Tang Bing looked at Krim and asked. "Ah... Well, this is a by-product of my main experiment in recent years. After I have pumped the original energy out of the experimental materials..." after a long sigh of relief, the words of Kerim and his "translation" dance explained the source and characteristics of this new material, just listening to the energy permeability and super conductivity All kinds of nouns like this finally turned into a simple expression with f-233 held by him. I only understood the feeling from the bottom of my heart: "so you are busy with the main experiment now, well, it sounds like it''s very hard." "In fact, it''s good. Before, because the experimental materials are too rare, it has been difficult to make progress. But recently, because of an accidental opportunity to solve this problem, I am almost finished. Including this new material, I have made a lot of achievements." "You should be looking forward to it. After all, something that has been studied for several years will finally succeed." For Fang ran, an outsider, who couldn''t understand him at all, crim seldom smiles a little, and nods in his eyes. "Well, I''m looking forward to it." Then he looked at Fang ran, especially the f-233 in his arms, and asked with a smile, wondering what kind of creature it was"Well, what are you going to do now, to hear from Miss osfiya, your task should have been completed, right?" "Yes, after getting rid of the wanted man, the rest is waiting for the tutor grandfather, who always has a straight face and makes people dare not talk to him, to develop a way to untie the blockade of the simulation scene and rescue everyone, then I can go back to China." Looking down at the soft cute meow who is honest in his arms and is constantly using the cat tail to reach the parts on his hands, just then, he raised his head: "in other words, what are you going to do with it? Are you trying to make a new GAODA He picked up the new material used to tease the cat and looked at what the shape looked like. He looked at Kerim and his eyes glowed. "GAODA... Is that right..." then, hearing his smiling reply, he led himself to the white workbench and pressed the switch to make an assembly space in vacuum environment appear. only then did he see the magnificent sense of technology more than half a meter, and closing the mechanical wings seemed like a sleeping dragon. For example, in some grand sci-fi game, the final boss''s sense of seeing was lost at the first sight, and he felt an indescribable exclamation. even the f-233 in Fang Ran''s arms jumped onto the table and stretched out his tail, which seemed to be a little confused and intended to poke. "This kind of new material produced in the experiment is not so much, it can''t be said to be precious, but it is also extremely special and limited, so I wanted to use it to make something worth remembering," "just that day, I saw a story about the Dragon." It''s amazing to see what you''ve made. It''s amazing how happy I am that I''m even more happy than the main experiment is nearly completed. I forget that even if I don''t have any airs, I should treat it as something that big people respect, just like I want to share with others. Kerim looks at the basically formed works in the space When it''s on, some of you can''t help the words heating up to give Fang ran a further introduction: "and this time, I designed the internal power system, so long as it is programmed later, it can move..." "you must remember to name it! Autumn pear paste Jean Fang couldn''t help but want to go whoring in the book. However, he grabbed his shoulder and emphasized it with excitement and expectation. He also attached a kind Lamao on top of his head. "I''ll go! Are you a genius!? Oh, no, you are a genius! My God, how did you come up with the idea of making such a thing? " Listening to his high emotion, as if he was also infected by it, Kerim opened his mouth from the bottom of his heart in his eyes: "I just once thought of the robot animation I saw when I was a child, and I wanted to be the doctor who made all kinds of powerful robots there." "Ah! I know, I understand! When I was a child, I also wanted to open GAODA to save the world! My mind is full of thinking about pushing the lever of power throttle to the maximum as the hero does As soon as he said this, Fang ran was very understanding, and could not wait to respond. He also shared his childhood with him with his eyes shining. By the way, he said some sources of evil... "Fang ran, did you love to watch robot animation when you were a child?" "Of course! Well, although I watched something else, do you know what I saw in my first cartoon was... " ... in the suburbs of Geneva under the starry night, the scientific research base deep in the earth''s surface, and the room with only one figure in the living area, it seems that they have found super chatting companions with each other. two young people who are different from each other no matter where they come from, are at their desks In the dim light next to me, I fell into a conversation about robots. In the deep night, I seemed eager and didn''t know I was tired www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 The dark world is still the boundless wilderness of eternal dark color. But the silence is broken by the noise! Bright light beam across the battlefield, magic annihilation of mechanical troops, huge shadows roaring, mystery, technology, all kinds of powerful abilities collide with Mars of energy and energy at this moment! Holy and sexy, behind them are illusory white wings and dimensional devices. Two opposite women chase each other in the scuffle of the black beast. when the white wings of zero riding open, a series of halos light up on the holy silver cross, increasing the power of night gear, and calling out the giant holy light cross! The enchanting creature''s figure flashed directly into the dimensional light gate behind him, and the giant''s "arc light" mecha blocked the attack. When the super high energy gun counterattacked, the ability of the giant figure with the light wings behind it was activated, and the halo was wrapped in front of the holy road! Then the dimensional transmission opens quietly on the side of the battlefield, and the second before the large-scale energy weapons fire from it, the old man in the noble robe has not predicted the brilliance of the high Scepter! Six A-levels of different powerful capabilities collide with each other, and the afterwaves roar for a moment, and then all this, with the silent roar of deterrence issued by a-39, the dark world rolls up energy storm here! Even if it is not the sum of unique concepts in the hunting scene, it still has an extremely powerful and very difficult ability, which is one level higher than the previous node a-44, a-39 has the strongest sense of presence in the battlefield even if it is severely damaged! From the cubic space door, Trinity''s figure looks across the air not far away, holding the nightgear and opening her white wings. Looking at this figure who has just met in the north pole not long ago, her hands embrace her chest: "it is indeed the highest masterpiece of my tutor. A single white wing can improve the power of normal ability so much. You also have the ultimate power Can''t you do something about it? " "Do you think I''m also A-level leader who has lived for more than a century?" As like as two peas in the , the Lingling watched the A-39''s declining energy peak and looked at the same battle between the distant and the Arctic. night''s device is still as difficult as the powerful healing power, no dead light defense, and the ability to predict the attack ahead of time. "But..." seeing the aura of Yager nagarn in his arm and the light wheel barrier expanding in front of a-39, Ling Hui manipulated the arc light to directly open fire again, with a smile and fierce pressure! "This is our advantage in numbers!" In the roaring and clamorous energy storm, the old man holding the brilliant scepter, watching Yage''s attempt to stop a-39 from being killed by the other party is intercepted, and then the fallen angel''s figure with wings rushes into the sky and raises the dark spear recklessly. The dark pattern forms a huge ritual array! "Fall, destroy!" "The tail of the Dragon drags a third of the stars in the sky!" Aiming at a-39 just below, Adrian throws down the spear of judgment, and the cold voice definitely rings out! "Drop them to the ground!" At the moment when the huge dark A-number roared into the sky, countless dark light meteorites from the huge ritual array in the sky, accompanied by the roaring fury, dragged the dark flame tail, like the corner of the end of the myth, they came down towards the bottom like bombing! It can be regarded as a blow to the top level of A-level, even though it is blocked by the zero riding white shadows, but under the siege for several days, even if the top 100 li of A-level has been regarded as the number of the upper level, it will be more tenacious and difficult, finally, a-39 will be annihilated and collapsed in a roar! "What a pity! Bayer deans! The lack of a final power gap, even if you can delay our pace, also can not really stop In the great storm of meteorite falling, young men use the same old voice line to open their hands in the air flow of energy frenzy, the scuffle of the sixth node in the dark world came to an end with the killing of a-39. The Fallen Angel holding the dark spear, the youth who controls the detachment of the mecha, and the female who walks out of the dimensional gate, all three executives appear behind him, finally, they hold the dark energy crystal which is still only a trace of filling, and the young man chuckles inexplicably with the old voice: "the next is the last, I am looking forward to your The answer. " The moment the voice fell, with the enchanting and crisp ring finger sound, dimensional light door flash with them all disappeared. While looking at the traces left by the battlefield, his eyebrows were sinking, and he saw the group of people disappear. Klausel folded his white wings and came to Bayer Dean''s side. "Pope, do you want me to call al back?" "He still needs him in reality." The dignified and wise old man shook his head, his deep eyes drooped, and his thoughts were far-reaching."This is the sixth node. When the association obtains the dark energy of the seventh node, and the dark world is in line with the plan of the real world, their ultimate goal will be achieved." "It''s impossible to stop it completely. All we have to do is to" bayerdiens looked at the gray and dark world before his eyes and spoke in a low voice and solemnly: "to get the necessary time for the" final face of all this. " Listening to Bayer Dean''s reference of "facing all this eventually", Yager asked in a deep voice: "do you mean arcane, or someone else or something?" Feeling that the ability to predict is still unable to peek at the real body, the final "answer" of this huge experiment, Bayer deans slightly sighed and shook his head in a complex way: "I don''t know." ... and at the same time, on the outskirts of Geneva. In a certain room, Fang ran was wondering whether it was his imagination to forget a very important thing! It is still the huge space that can accommodate the final giant force. The ground moves like a jigsaw, and slowly opens after reaching the predetermined position, energy conducting devices, data analysis devices, energy monitoring modules... A large-scale instrument far beyond the level of real science and technology rises slowly from the ground, and the energy channels under the ground are connected according to the number! It is clear that there is only one figure in the huge space, but the scene of building the experimental environment is extremely busy. then the last scene of the construction, rising from the end of the experimental chain, is a large-scale single person armor about five stories high and under the ultimate giant force! Looking at the connection of all the components, standing in front of this series of magnificent experimental sites, the tall and straight figure of white scientific research clothes controls the white light cluster, rising from the center of the largest energy conducting device, and then press the start switch! Click! Click! Click! Click! The moment when all energy channel valves open, the energy conduction device starts to guide! As if the channel was finally constructed, like opening the gate, the white light in the center began to flow like a flood, pouring out an surging magic power!!! The entire 16 energy channels were overloaded in an instant, and the large armor of the experimental target was directly... disintegrated under the pressure of energy!!! The explosion happened in an instant, but the armored wreckage hit the pale blue light wall and compressed into a cubic space, just looking at the result, such a scene, in the data analysis, when the energy fluctuation was completely consistent with the sudden power of the black haired youth before, Schmidt, who had always looked calm and calm, finally revealed a touch Surprised, he looked at the "white light" which was slowly restored to its original state after the passage was "broken". His voice was low and thought-provoking: "Oh? This is... " ... Germany, an ancient castle on the outskirts of Berlin. In the luxurious and magnificent northern part of the city, in the classical and gorgeous highest room, the pale and handsome man loosened his fangs, and the female body with shoulder exposed in his arms was in a shivering coma, he had absorbed more than 50 people''s blood, and finally made up for the deficit of strength overdraft last night. Looking back on that moment to force their own strategic card hit, no tricks, simple is a powerful energy itself hit, like a silver meteor from the ground into the night sky! Facing the lake outside the balcony, the silver haired and pale Fei Miller stood up from the dark red aristocratic seat. The blood red from the blood that was converted by the ability flowed on his wrist, and then he clenched it fiercely! The communication of the conference channel is connected at this moment, and the figure of one of the hexagonal mechanical monsters appears in front of him. "Has the location of the waste been determined?" Hearing the cold interrogation of the silver haired blood clan, the adjutant named "Francis" and the "strange man" with human body and mechanical integration chuckled in a strange tone: "please rest assured that the master has arranged for the attack." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 It may be the conversation between the roof of the hotel and osfiya that night, or simply sleeping too long in the daytime yesterday. Even if the heated discussion last night has been extended into the night, the pointer is about to point to the second before 6 o''clock, and still wake up slowly. In the three hours that seemed to have disappeared, he still couldn''t remember the dream at all, but he remembered the dream after that very clearly, he watched the stars gradually light up. Last night, the weak feeling of taking out the silver broken dragon tooth for a short time subsided. Although he was still in a fragile state that could not be overdrawn any more, his physical strength had almost recovered. Along with Kerim, who even got up earlier than himself, on the way to the dining area, listening to his general introduction, we learned that in addition to the core tutor''s private area and gradually diversified scientific research area, even the smallest living area has more than ten areas divided from B1. In all kinds of details, seeing the black technology like gravity handrail is just like being in the future. Once again, I felt the shock at the first sight of the elevator descending yesterday. Scientific research area, A55, 7 small experimental field. Carrying the medium of magic power, the etheric spirit felt the spiritual thoughts, the huge silver bow body slightly lit up, and the thin bow string appeared, calmly took a deep breath, held his breath, and then slowly opened his fingers. On the arched bow of the moon god hunting, the divine power inscriptions begin to shine. An energy arrow from the night craft itself condenses and appears, and the arrow tip retreats, but it is far from reaching the nearest place to the bow body, it only opens about 10 cm, then the eyes suddenly and hard to lower! Obviously, it is just like a sharp blade in close combat. There is no bow body deformed due to the bow opening. There is a huge rebound force, which makes the brain have a premonition. No, it will break! After holding his breath and spitting out all the time, he did not try again. He let go of the bow string and the arrow disappeared, just watching the light go out and resume the moon hunting, the silver gorgeous is still as quiet as the moon string, and the distance of the 30th attempt has not changed. He feels that he has a long way to go and sighs softly: "still not..." After breakfast, he asked Kerim and repeatedly declined his proposal to help him apply for the advanced laboratory. The main goal only needs to wait. The first thing to think about is the control exercise of night gear. In the underground mine of the cult, the moon god''s hunting power was beyond his imagination at the moment when he shot the sand card as an arrow. For a long time, he has always known that his strength beyond his conventional strength is due to a large number of various abilities, as well as the "infinite" that can support all quantitative changes and produce qualitative changes. but even if he can reach A-level position, he knows that there is a limit. In the Arctic, he was really in the strongest state. He still couldn''t really defeat the Queen''s light and shadow, and lacked powerful attacks beyond the card itself. so that he completely suppressed two B-level vertices in the underground mine of the cult, but he still could not win for a moment. However, at the moment when the bow string was pulled open and shot like an arrow in the vast sea, Fang ran felt the possibility of exceeding the limit for the first time... although Ling said before the national war that it would take years, this trip to a foreign country with no strength and an unprecedented experience let Fang ran know that something must start Is that right? After a few minutes of muscle rest and a small open experimental field, he raised the moon god to hunt and planned to pull the bow string again. "Here you are." Then, before he was ready to do so, the sensor door at the entrance of the experimental field opened, and tall, soft blonde Yajing came in. "How did you find me?" "I sensed the activity of the etheric elves." Hearing oshiya''s insipid reply, Fang ran glanced at the bright spot of the moon god''s hunting bow in the form of energy. She was again amazed by the magic of her ability. then she remembered that she had not been contacted in the morning and asked curiously: "where did you go in the morning?" "I asked the relevant personnel in the base to go to the institutions on the ground to help Tang Bing go through the formalities of returning home tomorrow." Well, it seems that there should be such a thing... I have been used to Tang Bing''s existence and forgot to send the gourd back to China. After hearing her reply, she felt a little ashamed and guilty. "What can I do for you?" The moment he asked, he saw that osfeya had thrown the magic coordinates far away. "Although we have now asked the tutor to help open the scene blockade, we can still find out the situation in the scene earlier, earlier." Seeing oshiya answering, she came to her side and understood her intention. Then she closed her eyes and grasped the golden orange pendant, trying to call the night game again.However, after trying for more than ten minutes and no response, let fangran shake his head gently: "still not, I can''t feel the response." I don''t know if I have been calling for lime and Yota in Paris. I have used up all my luck. I have tried several times since I chatted with a few people in the car yesterday. but the etheric spirit in the scene seems to be lost in the huge London just like he was at the beginning, and he never met any one who stayed overnight. "Really..." but it was a safe attempt after all. The situation was different from that when lime left. Osfiya was not too disappointed. Looking at the moon god hunting in his hand, osfiya raised his blue eyes and asked in a clear voice: "what are you doing?" "Ah, ah, it''s rare to have time. I want to exercise my control of night gear." she did not shy away from her truthful answer, but she raised her huge bow in her hand, which was different from the auxiliary Night Parade at the beginning. the powerful nightgear of A-20, which is purely used for attack, is more "irritable". "Since I got it, every time I use it, the bowstring will be broken. There is no way to pull it any further." Fang ran raised the moon god hunting sky and pulled the "bow string" to imagine the night utensil full. "I don''t have nightware, so I don''t know much, but I learned something about night gear from my teacher." "Ah... Speaking of your teacher..." after hearing the words of osfeya, I remembered the holy figure I met in the Arctic. Obviously, it seems to be a participant with healing ability like recovery, but relying on the cross in his hand, he has been fighting with himself head-on, in other words, my brother has always used that cross... hmm? Without noticing that Fang ran was slightly stunned, osfiya recalled clausel''s teaching to her and began to frown a little: "the existence of nightware is equivalent to extra ability to some extent. Although I don''t know what it means, I remember that the teacher once called it" fragment ".... fragment? He suddenly remembered the scene of night ware looking up at Tokyo Tower. He had seen such a name on the system interface. I always felt that I had heard it once in other places. When I saw osfiya nearby, I couldn''t remember too many sighs and shakes his head: "so that''s why the whole night fighting world is looking forward to the S-class nightware scene Even in the era when the top 10 of A-level number are still in the field of human beings, the power of symbolizing S-level rank is too crazy. " Then she raised her blue eyes and osfiya looked at the black haired youth in front of her. "in a word, since the night equipment is the same as the ability, it can be changed slowly through hard work and exercise. There is no such thing that can''t be done at all." after that, she went to the side and put her hands above Fang Ran''s arms. "Try again, this time I''ll try to control the etheric elves to assist you." Looking at the elegant and quiet face of osfeya now, she always feels a little inconceivable when she just met. She chuckles in her heart and breathes out her breath. Then she concentrates on pulling the bowstring in her eyes again. "Only you can perceive the inner part of the nocturnal device. First try to confirm the general ''framework'' with a small amount of magic energy. Don''t rush to activate the ability..." ... "too fast. The magic energy beyond the bowstring and arrow is obviously too unbalanced with the former..." ... "pay attention to the overall balance, control and divide some magic energy to strengthen the weak points..." ... "this is not true It''s a real battle. You need to slow down and succeed only once... " ... " then remember this feeling... " only in the experimental field repeatedly repeated by each other, the time slipped away with the attempt again and again, in the national war, only by making the heart stop twice did she rely on her magic power to win. She found that osfiya was far more than herself in controlling the magic power After listening to her quiet and quiet guidance, her mind gradually emptied, leaving only her attentive control over the moon god''s hunting. Br > , for example, it is difficult to solve every complex problem with the help of mind control The raw, really only with a lot of time to repeat practice, repeated over and over again to untie can be smooth. As the morning passed, I didn''t know how many times I tried, sweat flowed down from my forehead, and my eyes focused on the moon god hunting, which controlled the whole magic power of the etheric elves to form a "frame". When the fingers slowly pulled the bowstring, they finally felt that the arm had made a new action! "Hooray!" Finally, with the progress of this moment, Fang ran released his fingers and let out a long breath.Having been by his side and watching his unremitting efforts all morning, osfiya took out a white handkerchief and handed it to him. She said in a simple voice: "hard work." Looking at her move a little Leng, and then want to thank you to take over. But just when fangran was going to do this, the virtual projection appeared in front of the two people in the experimental field. Kerim looked at this scene, was a little surprised, and then gave a gentle smile: "sorry, did I disturb you?" He felt as if he had misunderstood something and was speechless in his heart. Fang ran took the handkerchief handed to him by osfiya and pressed it on his forehead. He put away the moon god hunting and looked at him and asked: "what''s the matter, Kerim Osfeya, who was equally calm, turned to look at him. Looking at both of them as usual, smiling at Krim who didn''t ask questions, he turned to look at them seriously: "teacher, let me call you over." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 The tutor asked me to come over? Hearing this, Fang ran was a little surprised. Subconsciously, he glanced at osfiya, saw her ponder for a while, then looked at herself and said to herself: "it may be something to do with unlocking the scene blockade. I think you should go there." "Yes." Although it''s strange that the tutor asked him to go there so soon, he could not help but go. After a breath of breath, he put down his arm, Fang ran looked at the beautiful white handkerchief on his hand, and remembered that he had taken it with him when he thought of his short life as a noble. Before leaving, he looked at Osmia with a smile: "sorry, I washed it later You. " Golden hair brilliant soft figure turn around light answer. "It''s OK." At the end of a morning''s practice on the moon god''s hunting ability, he successfully opened a distance of about several centimeters, and then felt that he could at least clearly write the basic calculation formula in his mind. After leaving the laboratory room and setting up the gravity handrail on one side of the corridor, Kerim has helped him to preset the route to his tutor. with the awe of the old man with white hair once again, he found himself in front of a big door which seemed different from yesterday. Automatically sensing his identity, the closed door of white metal opens quietly and stably, and Schmidt is in it at the first glance. "What can I do for you, sir?" After noticing the interconnected large-scale scientific and technological equipment on the side, Yu Guang quietly suppressed the shock and asked Schmidt. When he heard his footstep coming in, his posture was meticulous and upright. Schmidt turned his hands to the data terminal, and his voice was simple and clear: "I found several problems in the research of that thing, and I need your cooperation." How many questions?? Thinking that he handed over the mechanical soul to the tutor last night, he found several problems in less than a day. Fang ran was a little confused. Before he regained consciousness, Schmidt pressed the switch to let an instrument rise. The opening: "no nonsense, let''s go." Ah? That''s where it starts??? He opened his mouth and was stunned by the teacher''s simplistic way of dialogue. He originally intended to ask about the topic of unsealing the scene, but did not know how to open his mouth. looking at a large and precise ring-shaped machine in front of him, he could only ask helplessly: "what should I do?" "It''s easy. Step in." Schmidt set the experimental parameters of a series of other connecting devices, and gave a concise indication. Br. there''s nothing else to say except silence. Looking at the machine that looked so powerful in front of him, he opened a trace of gold in his right eye, and then saw a series of descriptions of composition, parts and functions, which filled the field of vision wildly. the complex and precise composition of various letter numbered parts and chips made him feel the heat in his eyes. I quickly removed the ability, and after knowing what kind of energy monitoring instrument it seemed to be, I walked into the platform and stood up. Then I saw the ring above fall down. Seeing that he had stood up, Schmidt again activated the experimental switch last night, and the mechanical soul ascended into the center of the energy conducting device, the valve was opened, and the experiment was started! Once again, the white light released its energy like a flood! All kinds of lights on the monitoring ring light up, and Fang ran inside opens his eyes slightly. He looks up at the mechanical soul in the center of the guide. Wait! This feeling is... "infinite"? This moment of incredible stupefied, Fang ran felt the power that he should still be blocked in the scene! Why!? How can you feel the energy fluctuation activated by yourself in the simulation scene, and even gush out from the mechanical soul, it''s hard to believe that it''s not clear what''s going on here. Click! Armor that has been strengthened with magic tolerance will still disintegrate and crumble in a very short period of time. There was no fluctuation in the explosion damage of another armor. Schmidt picked up the data terminal and checked the value of the monitoring device from Fang ran just now, as if he finally confirmed his own conjecture: "well, it''s true." Walking out from the ring that rose again, Fang ran was surprised to realize that the magic power just surged in a moment. After the armor disintegrated, it returned to the mechanical soul again. The light group haunted by white light slowly recovered its calm. "What''s the matter with this, sir?"Listening to Fang Ran''s suspicious question, the tutor looked at him, folded his hands, bowed his head and began to hum: "the so-called mechanical soul is just a manifestation of the will of the high-level power of the technologist himself, which is born by the ultimate giant force, which is connected with the high-level power of the technologist himself." "when you say that this is a mechanical soul, I am still looking forward to whether it is really there The individual existence, which does not need a carrier, is produced out of thin air and exists alone, and creates another field of new things. " looked as like as two peas of white light and armor, and simulated the final force''s experimental environment, and two identical energy fluctuations reports, confirming the consistency of the power sources and the ability of the other side. "but now it is really a mechanical soul, but you are the carrier of its birth. In other words, it is not the most technologists. What kind of mechanical soul is in zhongweili. " Schmidt looked at the machine soul after lifting the gilt edged monocle: " this is just the "mechanical soul" of your own ability The mechanical soul of my own ability!? When I heard the answer from my tutor, I was surprised at the fact. His intuition told him that what his tutor said was true, and he did feel his own strength from there just now. He recalled that it seemed that he could not successfully create the strange feeling of mechanical soul with the help of [creating card], only then did he subconsciously open his eyes to see the light that the guide could install in the white light. So, this is actually the embodiment of the will of.... ? Seeing Fang Ran''s stupefied appearance, Schmidt was able to understand his deep voice: "it''s surprising that this kind of phenomenon can happen in the mysterious side ability. As far as I know, even klotid can''t do similar things." After taking a deep breath, he suddenly learned the truth of his mechanical soul from his tutor, and then let himself digest and remember this fact as much as possible, then looking at the tall and straight figure of white scientific research clothes in front of him, he suddenly realized that this was what the tutor specially explained to himself. Although the old man with white hair and neat hair always seems to be rigid and serious and difficult to get along with, Fang ran found that, in addition to focusing only on scientific research, Schmidt elanputan is a very elderly and respectable existence. "Well, sir, may I use it..." recalling what Ling and herself said, Fang ran, the ultimate solution to the "infinite" burden, looked at the most authoritative figure in the night war world, and asked respectfully and seriously: "have you created my ultimate great power?" Hearing him ask this question, the golden string''s Monocle turned to square. Schmidt took a look at the seriousness in his eyes, and then spoke slowly in a flat voice: "although I don''t know how you got the high power that made it born, and separated the power from the noumenon, from the data state that your energy level began to explode last night," " "Using that level of power can place a considerable burden on your physical functioning." As soon as his body was stiff, I didn''t expect that when I met last night, my tutor had seen through all his affairs and didn''t know how to describe the wisdom of the old man. the next second after hearing him say that, he had already admitted to the Level-A position in the underground mine directly and simply in a low voice: "yes, it is too strong for me Power. " Seeing that he didn''t keep silent and didn''t try to conceal his direct admission, Schmidt raised his eyebrows a little, and then spoke in a low voice in his usual familiar tone: "it seems that Carol wants you to use it to reverse create the ultimate great power, so as to share the burden of that high power on your body." it''s easy and light for the tutor He said the cause and effect as well as his deep purpose. He always felt that this kind of thing happened to this figure, and the manager should have done it. he was not surprised and extremely serious. He wanted to know what kind of advice the old man who had built two final Weili had. And the next second I hear his denial. "But it can''t be." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 "But that''s impossible." Did not expect to see through their own ability and deep purpose, directly without hesitation to deny it. From the tutors who participated in the two final Weili production, he suddenly learned that such an answer might be blocked. Fang Ran''s eyes were slightly stagnant. Some incredible questions were asked: "why?" "Not to mention the numerous technical difficulties that need to be overcome in the process of manufacturing, there are two problems at the conceptual level." As soon as the voice dropped, countless faint blue projection interfaces appeared, crisscross like a ring-shaped virtual high wall, standing in it, Fang ran was shocked to see all the information and data of "ultimate Weili", listening to Schmidt''s rational and objective voice, calm and calm: "first of all, you and normal technologists have completely different starting points However, A3 metal, as the core material, does not have this property, and the material with this property can not replace A3 to create the final Weili. " looking at the top materials in the world science and technology side For all the information of A3 metal, Schmidt pointed out the fundamental defect of solving the capacity load perfectly, and said with a light voice: "this is a design paradox." When I heard the tutor say that, she realized the problem. Although it can bear a part of the burden, but ultimately Weili is not designed for this, the material limitations make it can not solve its own problems perfectly. "In the final analysis, in order to solve the capacity load, build a technology mecha for people who don''t have the driving qualification at all," speaking of this, the tutor quietly and haughtily bowed his head and snorted coldly: "hum, there is nothing more ridiculous than this." The words are still direct and sharp. You can see the essence of Fang Ran''s learning dregs at a glance. He doesn''t have the knowledge and ability to drive the final Weili. Schmidt goes on to say: "secondly, even if you ignore the fact that the ultimate Viagra is not designed to share the load, Carol should also tell you that the mecha is the best What''s the reason for the humanoid appearance? " he held out his hand and held down one of the hundreds of projections, and then" threw "it forward. He remembered that Ling had indeed told him about it. The next second he saw the three-dimensional projection of" You Ye "and" white night "in front of him expanded! "The mechanical soul is born from the ultimate great power, and the two are naturally matched, which in turn should reach the same state to connect with the driver. However, the" mechanical soul "originated from your own strength and the power will born with mysterious side ability," at this moment, you can see the tall figure of the old man in front of you and turn to ask yourself: "it What exactly should be designed for the tech mecha? " The moment that I was watched by a researcher''s aura and heard the tutor asking himself like this, I felt like being asked by the most authoritative professor in an open class. only then did he find that he could not think of any answer. Seeing Fang Ran''s silence, he didn''t know how to answer it. To his surprise, Schmidt turned back to the front and looked up at the light cluster in the center of the guide''s device. the only "mechanical soul" in the world is lingering with countless silk like white beams. "Carol thought it was a pure mechanical soul out of thin air, so she told you this method, but since it is the embodiment of your own power born will," "if you want to build a final great power with it, you must confirm its shape, which can''t be solved from the logical order," the eyes droop behind the monocular glasses with the golden string Schmidt''s calm, objective voice. "So that''s why it''s impossible for me to judge directly." Simply explain to him the relevant things of Weili, such as remembering that some researchers are unwilling to compromise, and he looks at the two mecha projectors that he has participated in building in front of him, and he is dissatisfied with the cold hum: "otherwise, it is all designed to be other forms, more in line with efficiency and power planning." After listening to these words, I slowly understood the meaning of the second point, after rubbing the temples, I felt that my mind was swollen and my thinking was not enough. Looking at the experimental chain and the large-scale armor that had been disintegrated, I hesitated to open my mouth in some uncertain ways: "the tutor, have you not successfully connected now? Is there no match in shape With "What you see is that I try to connect with the energy conducting device. If it is really successful, the steady-state data can be observed 0.05 seconds before the disintegration, and you can feel that the connection of the armor itself can be controlled by the will alone." when you have time, all the projection interfaces surrounding the circular wall disappear, and Schmidt''s voice says faintly: "use you In other words, I made plug-in modules for it that can be installed on other things, but obviously nothing can carry this mysterious side of the "mechanical soul.""So..." feeling like a child who doesn''t know anything in front of the tutor, he just gave up and continued to hold on to the Class-A superior appearance, rubbing his eyebrows and sighing. It is probably the most clear final Weili in the night battle world. The tutor himself said this, let fangran understand that it is impossible to build a final Weili of his own. Let''s not mention that he does not know what kind of mechanical soul of his own ability matches with the shape design of mecha. even if he knows and makes it, there is a design paradox based on material limitations, which can not completely and perfectly transfer the energy load from "infinite". Not to mention the fact that after these two "mountains", Weili, which is 60 storey high, has to overcome numerous difficulties. It is a super difficult thing to build. Fang still remembers that Ling added 1.2 t to her catalog profile. Can''t this method be used... to solve the problem of "infinite" load, I think it''s more realistic to harden the body. The next second I saw the tutor took a look at the time with an old pocket watch, and then he said in a subtle and serious way: "well, that''s the end of meaningless chatting, and the preparation time for the experiment is over BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < br, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < br? what make complaints about what I think is the key? has changed her usual state. Fang ran heard this silently Tucao, and then saw the tutor looking at herself: , "what are you doing here, ready for it?" "No... that tutor, let me first ask, will the next experiment take a long time, can you let me go to lunch..." I have been training the use of Luna hunting in the experimental field all morning, not only the spirit and physical strength have consumed a lot of energy, but also asked in silence, and then I saw Schmidt who had turned to the experimental platform and looked back He said with a glance: "isn''t there compression biscuits in your space hub? There''s no need to waste extra time on eating." Fang ran: "master, are you all the same devil... and why do you know that there are compression biscuits in my black box!? looked at this as like as two peas, and he could not help but get out of a pack of compressed biscuits and sigh again, and then went to the research instrument that the tutor had already prepared for him. "Well, let''s test the performance..." ... "prepare for the perception experiment." ... "here is the detection level." ... "followed by..." ... in a word, the whole afternoon did not stop at all. In the tutor''s lab, listening to the instructions Schmidt couldn''t understand again and again, he changed places every 20 minutes on average, only then did he feel that he might have experienced the number of times a normal person has been exposed to large-scale instruments in his whole life. In a word, it''s about the relationship between the mechanical soul and oneself, testing this, testing that, trying this and that. A lot of projects don''t understand the significance at all. I think maybe this is the thinking of researchers, at this moment, I just feel from my heart, because I can''t use my ability, at least half of my attempts can''t be done Great... "hum, that''s all for today." As if the results were barely satisfactory, Schmidt murmured. "Goodbye, tutor. I''m leaving." Nai Fu''s memory of himself, morning and afternoon all get exhausted day. By the way, let''s have a look at the gourd... thinking that as a fellow student in the adventure team, I haven''t seen Tang Bing since then, and then I''m planning to contact Kerim to set the route to Tang Bing''s location. and then it was just at this moment. He suddenly sensed that in the black box, a notice of contact came from the sea. The dark blue "glass" appears in the hand, and the internal light on the screen shows the caller''s name. The water is rich. And at the same time, the night outside the tutor base! A hillside overlooking the scientific research base outside Geneva, looking through the earth''s surface at the pangran building and the "monster" of mechanical and human integration, Francis took out the "weapon" his master gave him to start,The huge machinery that ran into the ground and began to expand into an abyss like empty mechanical well. His strange and creepy voice was accompanied with a respectful smile in the night: "my dear teacher, the master asked me to say hello to you tonight on his behalf." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 At the end of one morning''s night gear exercise and one afternoon''s experiment cooperation, just before leaving the tutor''s lab and preparing to go to Tang Bing, Fang ran suddenly saw the contact of the sea water. Grandma water? Although he was a little surprised, he certainly knew that he had taken back the black box with his ability. He just remembered the london night when he refused to return to China. for his elders who had been helping themselves silently, he always did not listen to her, so he felt ashamed and sorry. When I got through the call, I didn''t know what to say. Just then I heard the water on the opposite side of the sea, smiling like an old man who didn''t know high-tech. "hello? Hello? Can you hear me Hearing her pretending to be such a joke, the superfluous mood was dispelled, but she had no choice but to take out the voice of the younger generation''s obedience. "Yes... Yes, you can hear, you can hear." It seems that she is very satisfied with such an answer. At the other end of the sea, the water Lin Lang has a smart smile: "although there are a lot of words to say, but time is limited, I will have to see if Lianxin is happy outside for a while." for her manifesto that she wants to pry into the private life of her granddaughter, she just hears Shui Linlang chuckles and asks: "now What''s the situation like at Although I haven''t asked what area Krim TangBing is in, subconsciously, she moves forward slowly, Fang ran grabs his head on the wonderful waves of the past few days and thinks that they are safe now. He answers with a light smile: "I am at the base of my tutor, and he has promised to help unlock the blockade of the simulation scene. As long as we wait a little longer, we should You can rescue the Yesheng sisters in the scene. " " the tutor is trustworthy and respected in terms of ability and personality. You don''t have to worry about grandma Shui. " He did not mention the dangers along the way, and after reporting on his own situation, he remembered his dream in the Hummer, which was still not clear about the dark energy crystal and various clues. He asked shuilinlang seriously: "compared with this, you know that jieshe is in Europe this time..." "so you are not back yet?" And as if did not hear his question, water Lin Lang chuckled and he opened his mouth at the same time. "Ah?" The words were abruptly interrupted. Hearing her question, Fang ran was slightly stunned and subconsciously replied: "no But the tutor, he has not yet... " "It doesn''t matter if you are not there for the rest of the session. Since you also believe that he will not repent, there is no need to stay there, right?" Listening to her reason and persuasion, she felt something strange. Although she had the same soft smile as before, she always felt different. Thinking about what she said just now, "time is limited", Fang ran seems to have sensed something. Subconsciously, she quickens her pace, and her tone is quiet and suspicious: "grandma Shui, you... " you can leave the base in ten minutes from there If we start now, we can catch the fastest cross-border train. " The more she listened to her words, the more she couldn''t help speeding up her pace. Shui Linlang was still chuckling, clearly the same as usual, but it seemed to remind "this is the last chance.". "Are you really not coming back?" Eye stagnation, look in this moment some fixed frame. Fang ran ran directly in the tunnel this time! "Sure enough, I won''t waste your time. I should go and see what Lianxin is doing." but I heard his running steps, but there was no accident. It was like a gentle smile that happened without any incident, a light smile like a chatting tone like water, like talking to oneself, put the smile away in the last sentence. "After all, the people around you are the most important." At the moment of communication hang up, I feel that the special meaning of this sentence is not clear, while running with full strength, she shouts directly at the contact device in the channel: "Kerim! Tell me where the gourd is! " Just a second later, the projection of crim''s connection appeared on his side, looking at his face crying with anxiety. Although he was surprised and puzzled about what was going on, he replied truthfully: "the women in the living area C6..." and then at this moment, the whole underground base! There was a violent tremor!!! When the lights flashed and the walls trembled, Kerim''s contact projection disappeared in an instant, and his running body was slightly unstable. At this moment, he raised his head in surprise, and then he felt that the huge plan hidden under the water was shrouded again! Recalling that there are always some unspeakable "strangeness" in shuilinlang''s words just now, and remembering that the prophet can''t predict or easily change his fate, he gritted his teeth slightly and quickened his speed again,Fang ran guessed what she was reminding herself in this way! Boom! At the moment of the second shock, they opened their dark eyes, the dark shadows of Haiji and Mullin flew to the ground in a low altitude! The triple vision appears in my mind. At the moment when I don''t know exactly what it is, Fang Ran''s first thought is to find Tang Bing, who has the least self-protection ability here! His figure galloped through the white channel, and his voice was pressing down: "ten minutes..." but in his first tremor, he was shocked to see that the communication screen seemed to be suddenly disappeared by some interference. He thought that this was in the tutor''s base. In the next second, Clem seemed to think of something, and his body was stunned. at the same time, the small room was small In the experimental field, her palm lit slightly and stroked the hair of the giant silver wolf. Osfiya, who had been recovering her power, suddenly stood up and felt the tremor. There was incredible shock in her blue eyes, is this... Attack!? In the whole underground base, all the researchers in white in various areas felt the shock and stopped their experiments one after another, wondering what was going on. everyone was uneasy, shocked and puzzled... This moment affected the whole base where the tremor came from! Only deep in the base, still sorting out the experimental records of the tutor himself is still calm. Sensing the constant tremor, knowing that this is the resonance caused by the high-density attack on the shield, Schmidt, after confirming the recorded data, looks as if he had expected to bow his head in a cold hum: "hum, is it earlier than expected?" And then a huge external projection unfolded in front of him from the perspective of the sky! Constantly searching for enemy reports, the enemy targets marked with red light are pouring out from a huge energy source on a hillside 1000 meters away, which activates the surface protection of the base.... it is a wave of mechanical soldiers that swarm all over the mountains and fields like insects! Ten? A hundred?? Outside this scientific research base in the outer suburbs of Geneva, thousands of targets have been found in the investigation report! Legs, suspension, quadruped climbing, crawler wheels, Tyrannosaurus Rex power bipeds, close combat, long-range, fury, self exploding arms and small UAVs! From small mechanical beasts to futuristic mechanical armor, the mechanical ocean is like a crazy mixture of various technical designs. All kinds of "mechanical monsters" shine with the same red single eye, in the dark, like a mechanical wave symbolizing destruction, rush to the protective barrier with a layer of semi transparent white light! Information interference, energy blocking, virtual invasion! All kinds of scientific and technological means are mixed in with the light beam emission, regardless of the energy and body loss and overdraft, the damaged parts are directly removed by other "companions" and swallowed into themselves. this thrilling and cruel scene is more like biting and gnawing at all costs than the normal mechanical army attack! Standing next to the "mother''s nest" and the mechanical well that has been expanding inside the mountain, Francis looked at this scene, and cried out in a strange and obsessive way: "mentor! Your honor! please tell me! This scene! How can such a scene be solved? " Then the number of damage finally made the first mechanical monster that constantly "devoured" the wreckage to a qualitative change. The human hands on the crawler armor were armed with the energy of various companions, it was facing the direction of the surface protection barrier, and suddenly inserted the rail gun into the ground, aiming at the moment of fierce fire at the tutor base, all the way to the ground The tunnel under the base gnawing at the protective barrier below appears! Then I don''t know how many machines rush into it crazily! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 Boom! On the ground, at the moment of his voice falling, the light of the whole base is dimmed to a new level, and the gravity handrails in all channels light up red! After hearing the tutor''s still calm and concise words, all the researchers in the base suddenly stopped what they were doing and planned to come back and continue again. just like the previous 41 times, they put on the nearest handrail and gathered from various places to one place, then all experiments were forced to stop, and various facilities and instruments fell to the ground, and the whole base started Enter alert mode! Kerim ran to the corridor and looked at all the public projection pictures. He raised his hand and moved his wrist. He remembered the mechanical models in the room that he had spent many nights with. Finally, he couldn''t make up his mind. He quickly opened the control panel on the wall and forced to modify the route to his room. Listening to the instructor''s broadcast in the experimental field, I knew that the fluctuation was definitely not a normal exercise, even attacked the instructor''s base!? Osfeya was astonished by this fact, and then suddenly remembered the existence of Tang Bing. Oh, I told her not to leave the room anyway! "Tour!" Eagerly low shout, the huge silver wolf directly turns into a spirit to linger around her, at the same time opens the white wing to rush out of the experimental field quickly! On the surface of the earth, more and more debris with full energy burst out, and more and more powerful individuals have been born in the tide of night weapons. Giant and terrifying mechanical "monsters" with different shapes are all blasting out tunnels one by one at the ground! Under the ground, the entire base is constantly running all personnel, one by one escape area after full, like the box on the transport belt, in the underground transport to the distance! At this moment, like a storm of science and technology, it is brewing! The attack is becoming more and more fierce. The defensive wall can''t support the continuous mechanical wave of mechanical well. in the night terror with red light and single eye, it preys on a large number of wrecks that consume energy, including even the one with qualitative change at the beginning. the extra code generated by the fusion of many cores produces the strongest individual in the mechanical wave The mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex is a kind of mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex whose strength and power exceed A-level, and the parts are assembled in a ferocious and wild way! Like a huge roar, it opens the crocodile, gnaws and bites the ground, and then the internal energy fusion and transmission, and the powerful and destructive light beam blooms, finally penetrates the light protection wall of the base under the ground! Boom! At the moment when the last escape area rushed into the distance, nearly a thousand machines on the surface began to pour into the underground base from several tunnels! Where it is! where? Where is it!? However, Fang ran, who had already rushed into the living area after passing through the experimental area from the tutor''s Laboratory for a few minutes, was looking for Tang Bing''s figure with his black eyes open! Then, as Mullin reached the ground, he saw the terrible crisis that hit tonight! This is... What!!! From the high altitude, I witnessed the scene of mechanical weapons drilling into the ground like a swarm of insects. Seeing that there were many powerful individuals, they speeded up the running speed again! Damn it, carelessness, I thought that there would be no more danger in the tutor''s base. I didn''t get rid of the stereotype thinking. I was too naive! Because of my personality, I always simulate all kinds of situations in my mind, but I didn''t expect that the society knew the location of the tutor base and launched a large-scale attack, so I was unprepared this time! Where is it? Where the hell is the gourd!? At this moment, I deeply realized how big the bases with several football fields were on the periphery of the experimental field. Half of the time limit of ten minutes has passed by, watching the tide of mechanical soldiers break through the outer wall of the base and invade into it, finally, Tang Bing''s figure was found in a room! With a sigh of relief, he ran over with the fastest speed, took out the moon god hunting and directly forced the door open, "I can''t hit me, I can''t hit me, I''m European!" When she saw Tang Bing shivering and closing her eyes, holding pen and Ben, hiding under the table for self hypnosis, Fang ran pulled her out and yelled: "don''t sell cute! Come with me "Ah! Schoolmaster!? wait! My notes Tang Bing, who thought that there was an earthquake, turned back and cried out that he had just rewritten the two pages of notes he had made up. Then, just as they rushed out of the room, in front of them, their vision was switched and Haiji gave an early warning! Fang ran suddenly picked up Tang Bing and evaded the shooting of a beam of light! "Ah In her scream, Fang Ran''s vision in her black eyes saw a small flying machine, and there was still residual energy and temperature under the red light single eye!Have you already broken into the base!? No way! Get out of here before they flood in! In his mind, he confirmed the action that should be taken at the moment, recalled Mullin and Heji, searched the distribution number of enemies around him, Fang ran held Tang Bing directly, avoided all the mechanical monsters, and rushed to the entrance elevator that Kerim brought them in! At the same time, listening to the prompt that the last escape area also drove away from the base, all kinds of instruments slowly fell into the open laboratory on the ground, and only the upright white shadow of the instructor was still calm and calm. He took a general look at the speed of the mechanical "tide" invading the base, and turned off the protective measures under the ground directly! After all of them were transferred to the protection of ground facilities and the shielding of reality, he looked at the only large device still in operation in the laboratory. The science and Technology Board of the cube slowly rose and sealed the box, then the ability was activated, and it was coated with a layer of blue light, and the dimensional light disappeared in a flash. a "miniaturized version" as big as Rubik''s cube appeared in the tutor''s hand Medium. After finishing the last task, Schmidt directly activated a space device and walked through the dimensional light gate, his tall and straight figure in white came directly from the deep of the base to the surface of the earth! It seems that there is no such thing that makes the real scientist look down. Schmidt still looks down calmly. The tide of mechanical monsters on the ground rushes into his base. he looks at a high mountain slope in the distance, and the mechanical well which is about to become a wreck is constantly flowing. He has been looking at his own mechanical freak with enthusiasm. and Instead of taking immediate action to wipe it out, he gave a cold hum: "although I have been feeling it for a long time, will I finally stand there?" The wind was blazing in the night, and the mechanical waves were surging, at the moment when the teacher''s voice fell, the blood was red in the air opposite him, and the blood color became more and more intense to the extreme. The air current appeared out of thin air and became a dragon scroll. At the peak of the strong expansion of the A-class breath, all the blood red suddenly scattered, revealing the figure covered by huge bright red wings, only showing the face, and then silver hair On the cold and handsome face of the male, slowly open a pair of blood red light eyes, under the moon night, just like the ancestor of blood clan in the story! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 The night is full of color, and the mechanical waves are seeping down on the ground like the scene in London again, the two are white shadows of zero riding, facing each other in the air! When he heard that the tutor was aware of his own existence, he appeared directly, and said in a cool voice: "I just realized that, within the permission of the rules, as a zero rider," he raised his pale and beautiful eyes, and looked at the tutor with bright and bright blood red. "I will never be able to achieve the power of the queen." When the night wind roared high above the night sky, the moment his voice dropped, his white riding dress began to be stained by the floating black. "Just like your tutor, you only think about research and experiment, and the voice in my heart tells me..." like saying goodbye, when the symbol on your body completely turns into dark, with silver hair, black clothes and blood red wings, Fei Miller raises his eyes and is cold and determined. "I want more power." Looking at this scene and listening to his reasons, he clearly despised this kind of thing, but he didn''t sneer at it. He knew that this was the "instinct" that every participant could not resist. Schmidt put his hands around his hands and said, "well, it seems that there is nothing to say." "Yes, it''s a rare opportunity." suddenly opening his blood red wings, the power of the ancient blood clan is revealed in the legend. Fei Miller raises his arm horizontally, and his calm eyes are full of blood color, "I wanted to witness your strength, sir, for a long time." His figure disappeared in an instant, and the huge bright red flashed in the noisy sky of the night! However, in the face of his attack, the tutor did not mean to resist, and then it was called the moment when the strength closest to A-level upper level attacked, the giant mecha like the White Knight fell from the sky with a pure white mechanical light blade! Two forces collided with each other in size and size. At last, when Weili drove back the blood clan''s black shadow, the blazing white light beam fired fiercely, The Alchemy puppet''s array expanded out of thin air, counteracting it! The moment of electric light and flint, several sudden changes of confrontation! In front of Schmidt, on the shoulder of the slowly falling "white night" mecha, elbershiri''s Knight like white shadow sneered coldly: "master, I''m not late yet." On the other hand, a bent figure, dressed in a mysterious robe of alchemy symbols, was also seen in the opposite side, with a low smile and hoarseness of the alchemist. "Greetings, sir Schmidt." It was the moment when two figures appeared that four zero riders gathered in the sky! Looking at such an unexpected scene, Schmidt''s voice was still humming in the sky and night. "It''s true that the troublemakers one by one..." his eyes are red, his figure reappears in his place, his bright red wings open, and Fei Miller looks at and stops his white shadow and says indifferently, "don''t get in the way, I''m not interested in your power." As he fell slowly from the "white night", albeshiri looked at the figure in front of him who had dyed his dress black, and turned to calm in the face of his betrayed companion. "Still arrogant, figmiller," then the White Knight raised his arm and manipulated the next second of the opening of the giant mecha behind him. The words were determined! "That''s just right. This time, we''ll make a real difference." In the end, Weili started with the wind, and the bright red wings of the figure did not let forward, two figures, one was hoarse and low smile, the other was silent. At this moment, the alchemy puppet mechanical weapons and weapons appeared one after another, position split, identity changed, an unprecedented zero riding civil war broke out completely! At the same time, the underground base. Holding Tang Bing and galloping in the white channel, Fang Ran is eager to breathe no matter what look! In the empty passageway in the alert state, only the armrest is lit with red light, and the only person''s running footstep sound is particularly obvious. His physical condition is not so good, but fortunately the girl in his arms is very thin and light, but the problem is that even with the investigation and search of Haiji and Mullin, we can avoid the mechanical monsters on the route as much as possible, but with the increasing number of people pouring into the base He still found that he had no way to go! The corner in front of him is getting closer and closer, but at the moment when he is about to arrive, Fang ran suddenly stops his body and turns around quickly. In Tang Bing''s scream of fright, several mechanical monsters of small track and unmanned aircraft appear there with red light after a few seconds, catching his figure before turning back to the previous corner, and then quickly chase after him! Damn it... It''s still found out! A frown flashed in his black eyes, but when he saw that they were shooting a laser beam, he flashed towards one side in advance,Let see the passage wall was directly melted out of a few holes Tang Bing, scared to close his eyes a hug his neck, yell! "Ah, ah!! I''m dying. I''m dying. I''m dying Knowing that they can''t compete with these mechanical monsters with their own strength, they summoned black transparent barriers to seal the passage behind them, while turning around to confirm, they did not forget to shout to Tang Bing, who was also frightened and panicked: "Hulu, you can only shout this! Can you get a new one? " "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! I haven''t deleted the BL text and small yellow film in my cloud disk "I -- go! I didn''t let you change this new one! " Tang Bing''s speechless scream at the moment of his life and death is crazy, and he constantly responds to the mechanical monster that is chasing after him like a flood. his figure rushes to the entrance through various areas, and doubts emerge in the random running. What the hell is this? Tutor, what is he doing now? Where are osfiya and Kerim now? However, I didn''t have time to think about it for a while. Looking at the huge experimental field that finally arrived at the entrance in front of him, Fang ran thought that "it''s time" and just wanted to rush past, the wall behind him burst into pieces, a terrible machine with eight sharp feet all over the weapons rushed out! The fierce pursuers were directly cut into half by it, and rushed to the enemy''s body quickly. The pupil in his black eyes shrank, and he could no longer take care of the collapse of the passage. then he raised a hand and held it tightly! "Gluttony The mechanical monster that smashed the walls and ceiling all the way into the passage was covered by a layer of darkness the next second, and with the impact it set off, he grabbed Tang Bing and flew directly out of the channel! After feeling dizzy and supporting her body, black eyes watched as the gluttony "ate" the extremely horrible machine and blocked all the small enemies in the rear. she was relieved and lifted up Tang Bing beside her and wiped the tears on her face, "Hello, Hello, gourd, how is it? It''s ok..." And then I lost my voice like I was choked in my throat! Because he saw Tang Bing''s back, the peripheral experimental space as large as several football fields, and a whole wall of tens of meters high was smashed with a bang, countless parts were ferocious and wild, and the internal fusion furnace energy even made the body surface slightly red, super large mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex directly crashed into this space! When you see this mechanical monster, which has reached A-level level and is shocked by terror, you can see that it''s the first time that it finds itself with a red light in one eye, and the moment that its huge jaw opens and condenses the destructive energy, its black eyes suddenly widen! Oh, no! Gluttony also has to block the pursuers, now withdraw the counterattack will be the enemy behind the screen! It was found that there was no way to resist the attack. The black eyes sank and the second before the silver dragon teeth were broken, the white shadow of golden hair suddenly rushed into the experimental hall from the entrance of another passage. before the mechanical Tyrannosaurus roared and released a destructive blow, the white wing rushed to the two people at full speed, and the magic coordinate light flashed. Then, boom! Shudder at the moment of the underground base explosion, the explosion wave can be felt shaking even on the surface of the earth! At this moment, high above the sky, in the zero riding battlefield, constantly releasing various types of weapons from the space of technologists, we should look down at Schmidt, the magic puppet of hormonx, and whisper: "have you finally escaped..." looking at the fact that there are no mechanical monsters on the ground, the white hair and white clothes are straight and straight Then all of us suddenly found that the ground below was shaking again, as if something was starting to move in the deep! The white shadow who controls the final Weili and the blood clan with bright red wings are all retreating and stopping. The alchemist''s eyes flash with amazement, all the mechanical monsters searching for a certain target in the interior of the base are stagnated by something. At the moment when their logic shows confusion, the whole underground base is covered with a layer of blue light! Then, after the high-altitude tutor''s single-piece glasses with golden strings, at this moment when the eyes are calm and depressed, the functions of countless modules are activated, all the machines are set up in advance, the whole huge underground base, the space begins to compress! All the mechanical monsters like waves, all the powerful individuals that devour the debris, and even the A-class mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex, everything in the base that is not covered by the blue light is crushed by the shrinking space at this moment! The last moment, like a destructive wave of machinery, was suddenly destroyed in the underground base,The whole underground base, except the frame supporting the ground surface to avoid collapse, disappeared, and replaced by a huge pure white mechanical cube slowly emerging from space behind Schmidt!! Precision to millimeter lines in bright blue, powerful energy arc in the white surface meandering twinkle! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 The arc of light is on and off, and the powerful spatial fluctuation causes illusory visions! Under the dazzling energy of huge mechanical cube behind him, the expression of the tutor is still calm under his neat white hair. "3% damage." Looking at the innumerable data beside the mechanical cube micro projection in front of him, Schmidt spoke faintly. At the moment, the other three people were astonished, no one thought that they were not good at fighting, but relying on the real mastery of knowledge and the development of innumerable creations. The teacher himself, respected by the world, had such a powerful power! Space compression. Just imagine, you can see how powerful it is. Looking at this compression of such a large scientific research base into such a "small" cube, even al behiri, who has a close relationship with his tutor, has never heard of it! "So... Can we have such power..." looking up at the top of the mountain below, the tutor annihilated the mechanical wave in an instant. As if he had found the answer, Francis''s heartfelt ecstasy started the last function of the mechanical well! "Thank you! Dear tutor Then the rumbling sound behind him sounded, all the remaining energy overload input, a large number of "parts" were directly swallowed by the mechanical well itself after birth, at the moment of a super core open code, the terrible black well of broken metal lights up with red light, the next second is a machine that imitates the mythical world snake and has a metal body of hundreds of meters Python!!! Far more than the mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex just a few times the size, single energy level, several aspects of the destructive power to reach A-level, mechanical made of the earth Python roared into the sky! "Don''t get in the way, my tutor''s opponent is me!" As for this unauthorized arrangement, Fei Miller opened his red wings with cold eyes and took the lead to rush to his tutor. while looking at the other side''s more powerful combat power, he began to throw the unfinished "Rubik''s Cube" into the transmission. Schmidt murmurmured in the high night wind: "do you want to catch him at all costs, It''s a really troublesome deal. " Then, it seems that endless technological weapons and large-scale energy weapons emerge from the compressed "base" behind him! And at the same time! At the critical moment, he was rescued from the underground base by osfiya with divine coordinates, and then he grasped Tang Bing''s inertia of unloading the white wing in a rolling manner, then he stood up on the dark and dark wilderness in the outer suburbs of Geneva, and watched the master and the mechanical giant python rising from the sky, and finally, Weili, the alchemy puppet and the bright red wings, faced them and surpassed them The battle of escaping from London, black eyes are incredible. What''s the situation!? "We have to get out of here!" With a breath to stabilize Bai Yi''s full speed momentum, she summoned a huge silver wolf. Osfeya''s words were very fast and she called out to Fang ran. As soon as Tang Bing was thrown to her, Fang ran saw a group of surviving mechanical monsters coming out of the nearby tunnel pit and rushing towards him and osfiya at the same time! Haunted guys... "cut them off and run through them!" She frowned at the trouble, but she just breathed a sigh of relief when osfiya controlled the wind blade and the earth gun to eliminate them one by one. In Haiji''s high-altitude vision, suddenly, he saw a fish that had missed the net and rushed to them by his tiny size and the cover of the night! Ah!? It''s too late to remind osphia that they can''t be called out to overeat if they can''t be touched. Seeing the mechanical monster rushing in, she just raises her hand again in a flash, but! Bang! Without waiting for him to pay the price and use the last resort, a pistol bullet with faint Arcane Brilliance suddenly pierced it, and the action stopped abruptly. just watched the pale young man holding the Glock, and the "dragon" connected with the pistol by the sensor device lit up! "Kerim He was surprised how he could appear here, but he knew that the situation was not enough to say anything more. Looking at osfeya''s hand reaching out to himself, Fang ran was about to catch up with the silver wolf and take him away with him. but before that, he suddenly turned around without warning and called for a barrier to block an attack, but with great force This blow still made him backward! This level of strength... with the black and transparent shield, he looked down at Francis, who was the fusion of mechanical and flesh in front of him, and instantly realized that he was also a participant standing at the top of level B! "Fang...!" In the face of unexpected changes, osfiya was eager to speak, and her blue eyes suddenly shrank. The same attack also appeared on her side! Without any hesitation, the white wing and the spirit''s border were opened to the maximum strength at the same time, and then they yelled at the moment when they blocked the blow of the magic bomb,"Tour!" Inspired by the huge silver wolf, even if not willing to obey the master''s command, Tang Bing is not sure why he screams and takes Kerim on his back and runs away directly! Then she stretched out her white wings and stabilized her body. Osfiya looked at the women who appeared in the wilderness at night, her blue eyes were deep and deep: "it''s you..." "you won''t be allowed to escape again this time." Taking a look at the direction of the silver wolf''s escape, Brianna opened her mouth with a cold look. The wand in her hand lit up violently! However, when Francis''s attack was sustained and his body was stopped, the Lunan hunt appeared in his hand, and the bowstring was still about to be broken, but when he was still ready to fight back, he suddenly felt a familiar sense of crisis and asked him to give up the fight back! "Gluttony A dark doll with a smile was called out. The gluttony was bright with two huge red lights. The darkness was slowly dim and the transparent interior was slowly exhaled. Then he raised his black eyes and slowly fell from the sky. The figure was dark blue and red on the surface. His narrow eyes were cold, holding the trial that had just opened fire, and recalling the fear of being unable to move last time, Ignat''s pun was cold. "No one will come to save you this time." Looking at Ignat and Brianna reappeared, as well as Francis who appeared for the first time, the three enemies at the top of level B, holding the immature hunting of the moon god and the illusory forest of spirits, stood with osfeya standing back to each other in the encirclement! The tutor and the white night are still fighting in the zero riding Civil War above, because the other party has more mechanical giant python on the top of A-level, they can''t take out their hands to save them, and even if they join hands, no one in the field can deal with it. However, the combat effectiveness gap is too desperate, there is only one choice left, which is quite calm Come down. In the night breeze wilderness, his black eyes quietly lifted up and looked at the enemy in front of him. Finally, he had time to think and launch such a large-scale combat attack, sure enough... Is it for the dark energy crystal... "since less than a week ago, you have brought us a lot of trouble and even caused irreparable losses, so... strange The strange voice, but the tone is calm, Francis''s voice shudders, but listening to the words of "irreparable loss", their eyes are stunned, their mind flashed that they knew that the dark energy crystal had been destroyed, but had not had time to think deeply, just saw the mechanical transformation of the weirdo bravely! "Please put your hands down this time." At the moment of impending despair, the mind and mind concentrate on emptiness! From the dream on the train during the journey, he realized that he had missed an important opportunity in the underground mine, suddenly attacked, the purpose was unknown, and the huge plan was still hidden in the shadow, he did not intend to let go of this time, even if he had to use his most resistant force. So looking at the moment that Francis''s body mechanically expanded into a dangerous weapon and charged fiercely, Fang Ran''s eyes and black eyes were boiling and burning, and Mullin''s dark shadow spread wings on his shoulder side! The experiment, the seventh node, the engine, the key people.... even if we only search for the target as far as possible, but at the moment when the power is activated, there are still a lot of memories coming and powerful attacks in the field of vision. just raise your right hand to hold the "eternal gun" again! At this moment, a large number of memories poured into his mind, which accelerated the sense of body time slightly, in the vision of Heji, Francis and Ignat all rushed towards him, Brianna''s magic hit osfiya, Tang Bing and Kerim were still on tour''s back. this journey has made him make a decision, and he will not regret it, but just think about it Let Fang ran listen to his body wail and his mind a little lazy before he holds up the silver broken dragon teeth with his black eyes. This time, can I still survive... ... and then this idea was born for one thousandth of a second! The black box in the participants'' space suddenly appears out of thin air, and then lights up in front of Fang Ran''s body! Yeah!? Francis and Ignat, who were ready to meet the impact of A-level superior power, were shocked, but Fang ran himself was also surprised and stunned. This is the next moment of the situation, perception confirmation, spatial marker generation, coordinate transmission, and the highest identity and authority confirmation... a series of steps were completed immediately, and the black box solved the changing moment r> far away in the mechanical micro city on the outskirts of China''s capital city, the night color is like the stars in the night. The mecha named "Youye" spreads its one-sided wings,Before the ultra long distance space transmission starts, the head of mecha suddenly lights up to wake up! The next second, everyone was shocked or surprised to see a huge, deep and beautiful black mecha, surrounded by huge rings, like a mysterious and magnificent mechanical angel, in the next second, then, the next second, everyone looked at a dark mecha with nearly 100 meters in size, surrounded by huge rings, like a mysterious and magnificent mechanical angel, in the roar of the night Come slowly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 As the night rumbles, the super long-distance space transmission rolls up the energy turbulence, and the mysterious and magnificent giant mecha emerges from the dimensional light, at the moment when the giant giant giant giant giant power sets off the air flow on the wilderness, almost everyone is surprised! Above the sky, controlling the base cube behind him to activate the energy shield to block the impact of the mechanical python. Schmidt glanced at the machine armor that had not been seen for a long time below, and was still in a deep voice: "really it is." As a technologist, he didn''t take part in the Arctic operation. Looking down, he was surprised that both the mecha and himself were his "predecessors." is this another ultimate giant built by the tutor? Unlike hormonx, who doesn''t care about just a dumb smile, fimmellier looks down at the song of the wanderer below NO.VII The dark robot beetle that exists in the night angel frowns coldly, this time, she also intends to intervene? At the moment when other people''s minds are different, at the moment, only Fang Ran''s own sense of surprise is the strongest! Because no one knows better than him that this mysterious and magnificent mecha is far underground in the night game of the Chinese capital, and its owner has just been dormant. Standing on the night wilderness outside Geneva, I intend to stop holding the silver broken dragon''s tooth again, and then my black hair is blown by the strong wind and I look up at the huge "Night Tour". The original determination in the desperate situation turns into a stupidity and inconceivable, Ling!?? Although it is impossible to control the mighty firepower of the battlefield in the Arctic, however, the first time it came to this battlefield, the magnificent "Night Tour" in the center of Mobius ring still opened the single wing composed of armed forces behind it, and two weapons suitable for this occasion were opened! [No. 13 - Biological deadlock ion light cone]! [No. 16 - three dimensional floating Falcon]! Then the attack was suspended because of the sudden arrival of "Night Tour". Francis and Ignat felt some kind of lock-in at this moment, including Brianna on the other side. They all saw dozens of clustered hovercraft falcons and light cones dragging ion beams under the night, shooting out from the wings behind the majestic mechanical angel! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!!! Then the light rain of high-energy rays came in an instant, and a beam of light cone burst into it, and the explosion of energy halo, for a moment, Francis, Ignat and Brianna all felt a real A-level superior. With the strength of the final giant, the strength of level B vertex finally made them not seriously injured immediately, but also in danger! "Is this A few seconds ago, oshiya, who was still thinking hard, was shocked to see the dark mechanical Angel drop down. It was incredible that their hopelessness was broken in this way. however, when she was watching this scene in a trance, she suddenly saw the night net interface pop up, and a clear but calm voice sounded in her ear "What are you still standing there for? Don''t leave here quickly." It''s really Ling?? "Let''s go!" Don''t know how to describe this moment''s surprise, Fang ran directly to osfeya''s place and called, and holding his hand, osfia also did not hesitate to open his white wings, chasing the direction of the silver wolf, full speed start into the dark night! Watching the two of them escape, the whole arm turns into a barrier, and Francis, whose shield value has fallen to half, remembers the strange feeling of being watched by the boiling black eyes just now, suddenly, he has a premonition that he will let himself escape tonight, which will definitely lead to great changes. However, as if expecting it very much, the mechanical weirdo took out the space crystal, watched the group of floating falcons and a light cone that were hard to resist, and directly crushed it in the communication channel and laughed strangely: "retreat...!" Needless to say, knowing that they can''t stop the night, Ignat and Brianna also frown and grind their teeth and crush the crystal when the light and rain fall again! The dark mecha in the middle of Mobius ring is magnificent and profound, which seems to confirm that the black haired youth have been safely separated. In the next second, "Night Tour" will be launched directly and enter the high-altitude battlefield at night! At night, the armor surface was shining with brilliance. The mechanical wing woven by giant weapons was activated again, and No. 12 and No. 14 were on. The dark energy beam and energy pulse bombarded the mechanical giant python through the sky, this scene was magnificent and beyond imagination! The bright red wings resist the energy aftershocks and control the Flying Magic puppets to dodge to the side. Fermilar and hormonks look at and hold the "white night" with light blades, which are obviously different in emphasis, there are huge rings suspended, and the future armed forces form a majestic and shocking "Night Tour" of mechanical single wings, which slowly rises to the tutor''s side. The two final Weili, black and white, which he participated in building all his life, appear at his side at the moment, which seems to be caused by a dramatic scene,A tall and slender woman with long hair and waist, dressed in a pure white gift and covered with a bright golden pattern, was proud and proud. She slowly opened her pale golden eyes with the same color as her hair. In a flash, on the night of the invasion of the sea of weapons, there was the fifth "zero riding"! ... and at this moment, at this moment, the speed of white wing has increased to the maximum. With Fang Ran''s separation from the battlefield, osfiya''s mind is still not calm, and she is still shocked by the shattering hopelessness of "Night Tour". "What''s that... Another ultimate giant "Well, cough..."! This explanation is... A little complicated... " his mind was confused, and he almost called Fang ran, who had broken his dragon''s tooth. He could not help but cover his mouth with a violent cough, and then he spoke to her eagerly: " compared with that...! " But at the moment when he opened his mouth, the night net interface suddenly popped out again. On the projection of the light blue interface, there appeared a delicate face that Ling had not seen for a long time. "Ling, why are you..." The first time I saw the girl''s unreal face like a goblin, Fang ran couldn''t help but open his mouth in a daze, and then as if he had expected this, "calm down, it''s not what you think, I''m still sleeping, this is just a message I prepared for you in advance." Night network interface, Ling is still and the girl''s appearance completely does not match the temperament sound line, said the words let Fang ran one Leng. Ling... Hasn''t woken up yet. What was that just now? "I''ve set up a mental detection module on your black box. It will start when it senses that you are in a fatal crisis. I left a program projection at night to automatically judge the situation and help you get rid of the crisis." Staring at the message from Ling in the picture, although she is still aloof and indifferent, she can feel Ling''s concern for herself at the same time. just moving the next second, he can see the delicate girl with light blond hair on the screen, who seems to feel headache and gnash her teeth slightly, "of course, this is just that I consider you stupid Egg always likes to get into trouble, just in case the insurance is set up. " his pale golden eyes stare at himself with" serious warning "and his voice is cold. "If I wake up and find that this message has been opened..." the picture just disappears and suddenly becomes dumb and aware of his abnormality. oshiya thinks that there is something wrong with his body, and asks anxiously: "what''s the matter?" "No, it''s all right." he was lifted up by the wind spirit, and then he looked down on his forehead and sighed: "it seems that I''m dead when I go back after this event..." then in the wind of the night, he looked back at the covered battlefield behind him and yelled at osfiya who held him: "compared with this, their plan In the final stage, it will be finished soon! " "What are you talking about?" As soon as he was calm and had escaped from the desperate situation, he suddenly called out, and osfeya answered in surprise. The young man with black hair released his hand and took out the vehicle from the black box. Before the fire fell to the ground in mid air, the golden haired and white shadow called out the gentle airflow of the wind spirit, bang, with tacit cooperation and landing smoothly, he called for Toure, who was not far away from the forest bell. Osfiya folded up her white wings and jumped into the car, and her golden hair was asking in disorder on her face: and What do you mean by that "Moscow, London, Paris, Berlin, Warsaw, Madrid," and then she saw the words in the driver''s seat, panting gently, with a deep sense of urgency. Her black eyes struggled to take a deep breath and breathe again, and read out a string of names of European capitals! "The association has been prepared at these six nodes, and only the last one is about to be completed..." the fast-moving life of Francis flashed through his mind, from forced transformation to loyalty and want to get rid of, bearing the "pain" of other people''s memory, searching for all the information related to the plan, "when the materials are collected, from a certain key point After the characters get the engine in their hands, they can breathe out slowly and feel heavy: "they can start the experiment!" The huge plan that had been hidden under the water slowly revealed the outline, while listening to the large amount of information that he suddenly said, nodes, materials, key people, engines and experiments, this inexplicable information made osfia look at him with an unacceptable surprise: "what are you talking about... No, how do you know that?" "I saw the memory of the man just now." In the vision of black eyes, he saw the huge silver wolf running towards them in the forest, and then he turned the steering wheel and turned to the other side,Listening to his answer, he was surprised, but he quickly calmed down and chose to believe that osfiya first asked the most critical question. "What is their ultimate goal?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 "I don''t know..." seeing that both Tang Bing and Kerim are safe and sound on Toure''s back, he is still a little helpless about this issue. After a quick glance before the arrival of "Night Tour", he saw a lot of confusion and faults in his memory, only to see that there are too many details missing from the general plan. "He doesn''t seem to know about it in his memory, but his related impression is that if this" experiment "is successful," he tries to clear up the obscure perception in the memory reading, then he breathes subconsciously, and his black eyes look at osfeya without any joke. "An outcome can affect the real world on a large scale." Affect the real world!? Hearing Fang Ran''s words, she breathed a little, her blue eyes felt the pressure of her, and she thought quickly. Finally, she looked at him with struggle and reason, and her words were light and quick: "this is not a problem that we can continue to intervene. We have done what we can do, and then we''d better find a way to escape from the plan." "It''s useless. It seems that in his memory, it''s because... Hateful, there''s no such paragraph. Anyway, the association has to catch us for some reason. Things like tonight will never be the last time." "besides, not only are the night net and Wang Ting wanted, they have blocked all kinds of channels, even if I want to take you back to Huaxia now." Deeply aware of the meaning of Shui Linlang''s words on the phone before, Fang ran now knows that the few minutes he came out of the tutor''s laboratory, was really his last chance. However, listening to such a besieged situation, just like the situation of two people being chased and killed alone in the UK a few days ago, osfiya can only look at it and say: "what should we do now?" "If even the tutor''s base will be attacked, there is no one in Europe who can help us now." "No, there''s another one!" The Hummer speeds up and rushes directly into the wilderness. Fang Ran''s black eyes look at the certainty ahead and say: "we can find someone else now." Can you find someone else? In the slight bumps into the wilderness, osfiya was surprised to see that even the tutor''s base would be attacked. However, she continued to explain: "although the A-class students in Europe are almost too busy to attend to, in his memory, I still found a target that they could not handle." "Who is that man?" Hearing this question, Fang ran shook his head reluctantly again: "there is a fault in this memory. It seems that it is not the scope of his task, but I know his current position, we can find him," "if we move with that person, we will at least not face the overwhelming war power gap just like that." Now that even the tutors have been restrained, there is no A-level who can temporarily protect them. Knowing this, osfiya knows that the best choice for them to be chased again is to find a strong companion. if it can make the association assistant feel difficult, then add her with white wings and gluttony, although she still can''t It is resistant to three B-level vertices, but it can be withdrawn from the body at least. "Where is that man now?" Osfeya asked seriously, and then saw Fang Ran''s frown: "now, he is going to his final destination! Then at this time, the twilight is confused, the golden page as if by the wind continuously opened, one of the last stay straight up. A gold rectangle card breaks out of it. [the shot] [symbol: lock the target! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 A new Kullo card, awakened in this moment. Looking at this card in his own hand, I remember that it was this card that released "infinite" magic power for the first time. recalling that in the center of the once most prosperous capital in history, he controlled the unfamiliar ability and gathered tens of thousands of magic powers to smash the whole central square with one blow... after a few seconds of trance, the figure of white wing had already passed Take Tang Bing and Kerim back, open the skylight, change to the back position to catch the two people who are falling slowly, watching osfiya start the vehicle and drive towards a direction in the night, and there are no mechanical monsters and enemies behind him to catch up, he is relieved when he completely breaks away from the battlefield crisis, he looks at his side with his hair disordered, some still Tang Bing, who is still in shock, waves her hand in front of her and tries it softly. "Gourd, how are you?" Then she saw Tang Bing looking at herself, swallowing her saliva, nodding, breathing unevenly: "I... I''m ok..." I always felt that she was a little scared and silly. Then she opened a relaxed topic and wanted her to relax and calm down. She pretended to smile curiously: "what did you do in the house just now, Hulu?" "I''m taking notes, and I just added the emphatic sentence..." it seems that I''m still in the state of being out of the body, so I can answer everything. Tang Bing said in a dazed voice: "the predicate emphasis is to put the auxiliary verb do... Before the predicate verb according to the tense... let the auxiliary verb and predicate verb this kind of appellation feel strange "That gourd, there is a sad news, I have to tell you, that gourd was intended to send you back to China tomorrow, but now it looks like it will run aground again..." I thought she would be angry at her third bad luck in the thunderbolt from the blue, and then recover her usual spirit of sand sculpture Time but just see the girl around, shrunk in the seat, honest and obedient nod. "Oh..." they were all ready to be crazily shaken by her neck. She was not very comfortable with her reaction. She thought she was still afraid and worried and asked: "Hulu, what''s the matter with you? Were you scared just now? Or what''s wrong? " "No..." but hearing Fang Ran''s series of concerns, Tang Bing, who seems to have calmed down from the attack just now, glanced at him and moved his eyes away in a low voice. "I just found that I seem to have added a lot of trouble to you, so I can''t do more... let me think it was like being kidnapped in London, which left her a shadow in her heart. Suddenly, she was silent, and then some helplessly sighed and laughed. She stretched out her hand and vigorously rubbed her head, under the palm of her hand, Tang Bing did not dodge, but just kept low His head turned red... "are you OK, Kerim?" Then looking at the figure on his other side, I felt that the pale young man''s face was more white. "I''m... Ok..." it seems that I was thinking about something before, and then I saw Kerim looking back to himself, thinking about his sudden accident and asking: "Why were you there just now? Didn''t you take refuge with other people in the base?" You need to know where they were just now, but it''s a place that comes up directly from the divine coordinates. "Ah... Well, I can''t rest assured of the things in the room. I came out of an emergency exit when I didn''t catch up with the last refuge space..." I couldn''t rest assured of the things in the room... thinking of the eyes of Kerim looking at the mechanical models during the discussion last night, he was slightly distracted, and flashed by the mechanical monster just now In a moment, If Krim had not destroyed it, he would have to take out his own Silver Dragon tooth. It is estimated that it is still a problem whether he can keep sober and act. Thinking of the mechanical dragon he introduced to himself before, Fang ran patted him on the shoulder once and said with a smile: "Yeah, but just now I really thanks to you. That''s the weapon system that you said can knock down that kind of machine with a pistol "Ah... Well," looking at Fang Ran''s thanks to himself, Kerim still reluctantly smiles: "I imitated my teacher''s Aoji series. In a word, I''m lucky to be able to connect normally, thanks to the Glock you gave me..." after confirming their status, Fang ran looked at osfiya and looked at her After looking at the two people, in the flying Hummer, in the night wind, he said seriously: "although it''s a bit tough to say so, we''ll go to a place immediately, but if you act alone now, it''s likely to be in danger. Anyway, I hope you can follow us for a while.""I listen to you..." I can think that just now I went to save myself, but I must have taken a lot of risks. I know that running around like in the movies and TV series will definitely add to the trouble, Tang Bing said in a low voice. "I... I opened my mouth and seemed hesitant, but I also knew that Fang ran and osfiya were worried that they would be taken as hostages to threaten them. Kerim finally looked at him with a gentle smile: " well, well, I will try my best when I have to. " Seeing that both of them agreed, they sat back to the front co pilot''s position, and then looked at osfiya next to him: "can the divine coordinate be used again now?" Hearing this, osfiya looked at the black haired youth from the rearview mirror, with blue eyes and a warning: "what are you going to do? You are in a state of..." "I know that although I can''t bear to pull out half of the pool by accident, I should be able to hold on for a while after two days'' rest when I can take it out alone." " > through the participants'' space, we can feel the existence of silver broken dragon teeth in the scene, slowly open and clench the palm, and then we can see the golden haired figure around us. "Plus the moon god hunting with your etheric spirit enchanting ability, as long as it''s not A-level or this kind of raid tonight, we can at least retreat from the whole body." Of course, don''t draw a card that can''t fight... hearing that, osfiya frowned slightly hesitantly, and the association plan was about to be completed, and the situation was not true. However, her companion was likely to be severely injured and dying, and let her struggle whether to hand over the magic coordinates to Fang ran. "Osfiya." Then, hearing Fang Ran''s quiet voice and looking at his own mouth, osfiya still took out the magic coordinates. After the light of magic energy consumption was lit up, he charged it to the full, and then put it into his hand. His blue eyes were like the roof of the hotel that night. "I hope you didn''t cheat me this time." How long does she have to remember herself for a little bit about the national war? however... Fang ran really doesn''t know whether he can hold on for a while if he has the ability alone. Looking at the magic coordinates on the hand slowly clench, take a deep breath, close your eyes, connect to the blocked world, and feel yourself in the scene, just now you have doubted whether you can survive... which card is the best card to draw? Is it the most powerful [thunder card], [frozen card], or the most widely used [magic card] [shadow card]? Is it a more secure shield or wheel shield or a maneuverable driving shield or flying shield? At the moment of closing his eyes, these thoughts flashed through Fang Ran''s mind, and then before he could feel his "self" at a height of several kilometers, a thought suddenly felt that the pendant of divine coordinates was shining without any sign, space connection, coordinate exchange began! Originally intended to extract the ability of Fang ran, Leng for a moment before the reaction, such a result means what! After Yota, several calls were fruitless. Fang ran thought that there would be no more coincidence. Unexpectedly, everyone in the night club was called again at this time. everyone in the car was surprised. At the next moment, the flashing light suddenly appeared in the passenger seat! Then, at the moment when Fang ran did not respond to the situation, there was no room for two people, and a figure completely pressed on his body. His face suddenly became soft and his breathing was difficult for a moment. After struggling to help him up, Fang ran saw a figure with blond hair and thick hair like osfiya, showing one shoulder and two legs Sitting on his lap, he seemed to yawn when he just woke up, and then he looked unprepared. He rubbed his hair with warm sunshine and smile, and his tone and words were languid and elongated. "Ah... Xiao fangran, you''re OK." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 "Sister orange!" Seeing the lazy figure knead his hair in a mess, his eyes were dull. He did not expect that at the moment of their departure to their final destination, Mu orange would suddenly appear in front of them with the help of magic coordinates! Then in the car, Tang Bing and Kerim are also surprised by the sudden appearance of Mu orange, surprised that this young woman, who is obviously lazy but has an incredible smell of sunshine, is so close to Fang ran, suddenly remembers that she didn''t even think about the idea of the night game, Fang ran murmurs in an incredible way: "why do you "I feel like there is a way to find you. I spent two days in an apartment where I could hear your voice." It took two days... listening to Mu Chen''s languid tone of sun exposure, I couldn''t understand that she could find the etheric spirit by herself. To her straightforward feeling of cheating, she didn''t want to say anything more. At this critical moment, his eyes lit up and asked: "sister orange! Can you use that ability to sense how we are going to be safest now? " If you have the direct sense ability of Mu orange, it is definitely a great help to their current situation, and can directly avoid some dangers! But the next second he asked. Fang ran opened his mouth as if he was talking about something that was not worth paying attention to: "no, it''s invalid, and now I can''t feel anything." Failure? She didn''t think of this answer, but immediately remembered that when the national war happened, she was still in coma because of the serious injury in World War I with Pedro at all costs. However, she was a little surprised and worried: "is it because the injury in the previous national war is not good?" "No, it seems to be blocked by someone." Blocked!? It''s hard to imagine who can even block their feelings. In the moment of Fang Ran''s surprise, she calmed down from her sudden accident, and osfeya''s blue eyes looked at them, and her voice was clear and she quickly turned back to the topic. "We''ll talk about it later. We can''t get on the flight like before. We have to think about the route to Rome as soon as possible." "Don''t worry, now," recalling the previous hint in Shui Linlang''s phone call, Fang ran took out the sea water finger and tapped out the train number query. The list of shifts quickly appeared, and the line they could catch up with was Rome! "We should just be able to catch an international train." He seemed to have investigated the accident for a long time. Without saying much, osfiya drove the Hummer to speed up in the night, and then he was slightly relieved. In the light quiver of the car body, he remembered to look at Mu orange and asked, "by the way, sister orange, we have found a way to understand how to open the lock, and we will soon be able to rescue everyone out and simulate the scene Is everything OK in there? " "It''s OK." and then I saw the moo orange crawling towards the spacious back seat. After a casual reply, "there are more and more numbered monsters in the yellow fog." Let''s say that let Fang ran and osfiya are both stunned! In the dark and boundless sky near them, the dark and colorful mechanical leggings, like stepping on the invisible "line" as firmly as standing in the air, under the dark and boundless night sky near them, finally gathered on the slender arm bones made of A3 alloy, wearing masks, the extremely dark and cold female figure, looked at the car from the dead line Hummer is heading for the distance, no one knows why she turns around here, and then disappears into the night... ... ... , and at the same time, the simulation scene of yellow fog drowning. It is still immersed like the sea floor, but it is different from the previous situation, in nearly half a month since the blockade of Coruscant, I don''t know how many dark and alien numbered monsters, like those deep-sea creatures living on the sea floor, roam in the yellow fog filled London! Kuang, Kuang, Kuang, Kuang, Kuang, a dark giant with all kinds of chains and more than 10 meters high, it exudes the muddle and heaviness that people can''t see hope. Step by step, the footsteps vibrate step by step, and the people who trample on the beam street lamp wander on the street, in the yellow fog, we can''t see its complete panorama at all, and can only watch a chain entangled in the flesh Li''s legs pass in front of you. Just a few meters away, you can''t even hear the trembling sound, as if it didn''t exist nearby, and the surrounding yellow fog is still silent, such a scene is strange and frightening. After keeping still and calculating the time to make sure it was far away from the road, the numbered monster, who did not know what it symbolized, just passed by the roadside,The two figures slowly moved forward again. "Don''t let go of my hand, the concealment effect of the spell will be weakened." Walking out of the yellow fog slowly, the graceful women grasp the calm and steady figure around them, and they all change back to the dark combat suit in the national war. the figures of Hualing and suqun are walking carefully on the street, and they are able to guard against the invisible yellow fog around them, and to prevent all possible dangers that may suddenly rush out of it. "There are more and more numbered monsters nearby. It seems that we are in the right direction. They are really from the Westminster area where sister Sheng and magic envoy were before." After a glance at the direction of the giant''s departure, the group recalled that this was the thirty first numbered monster they had met along the way. His voice was calm but his mouth was hard to hide. "Those dying numbered monsters have traces of sister Sheng''s ability. As long as you find out where they appear, you can find sister Sheng." listening to him, Hua Ling is also serious. Looking at the yellow fog, she can''t hide her worries. "The scene has been blocked for more than ten days. We have to figure out what''s going on." They are both simple and capable low voice communication. They have been searching for the whereabouts of Yesheng, magic emissary and others a week ago. after finding the scarlet sword mark of Lingyuan on the numbered monster that suddenly appeared in the yellow fog of London a few days ago, we have been searching for their roots. Although it is difficult to judge the direction even though the perception is blocked and the visibility is extremely low, Hualing and suqun are still a little closer to the urban area of Westminster before the drastic change of the national war after several days of marking and groping! They can clearly perceive that there are more and more number monsters wandering in the yellow fog, and they are different from the situation that they are either severely damaged or weak at the beginning, they have seen more than one number monster with good strength passing by them. "There are more and more numbered monsters that have not been hit hard. It seems that their number has begun to break through Shengjie''s blockade." A few days ago, it was inferred that Yesheng might be blocking the numbered monsters in the simulation scene, so they didn''t look for everyone. hearing Su Qun say this, Hualing frowned and thought more deeply: "compared with this, I worry more about who can put them in." Participants can enter the dark world when they reach level B, but they know that it is only their own entry, and there is absolutely no possibility to release the numbered monsters. Looking at Hua Ling''s thoughtful and serious side face, although she is rarely seen such a side, but suqun knows that whenever there is an accident at Yesheng, Hualing will always stop playing and be the first to take on all the night games. "No matter what the truth is, when we continue to find sister Sheng, everything will be revealed." "Well." Seeing him turn his head and look ahead, Hualing once again activates a charm of breath concealment and continues to explore forward. The passage of time seems to be silent in the yellow fog, visibility and perception are sealed within a meter range. In such extremely harsh conditions, when more than one numbered monster is likely to exist in front of them, the distance of several kilometers becomes incomparably long. Long silent silence continued between the two people, feeling the strength of holding their own hands, looked at the side of Hualing, suqun saw her delicate face in the haze. "Well, sister Hua Ling, I''ve always wanted to ask you something." It seems that they want to break the silence that the yellow fog itself has been repressed enough. The group suddenly looks at the side and warns, and at the same time, slowly opens his mouth. "What?" The mind and spirit are mostly used in the breath concealment and guard around, Hualing answers without thinking. "I was attacked by the upstream before. Before I lost consciousness, what important thing did you say you didn''t tell me was..." then, when I heard the suqun mention it, he looked a little bit. "Well? Did I say that? I don''t remember. " Then, as usual, with willful denial. , they just nodded and asked if they didn''t care. Slowly, the London street in front of them has appeared a distorted destruction scene. This is the vestige of the scene controlled by klossos at that time, the unpredictable landform, the already thorny yellow fog, and more and more numbered monsters, it is becoming more and more difficult to move on. Sometimes it is even necessary to wait a few times in order not to fall into siege in the cage like fog It takes about hours to find a way through the large number of numbered monsters identified nearby. More than ten hours have passed by in a cautious way, and it seems that another day has passed in my perception. stepping on the ruins of the building wreckage, according to the memory of all the way, it is hundreds of meters above the ground, vaguely remembering the scene of the whole city of Westminster rising from the ground,I feel more and more close to the root of the number monster, both of them are breathing extremely slow, at this moment, I suddenly feel that the yellow fog becomes light! When you look at each other, you can see the surprise and caution in the other''s eyes, and confirm the action by tacit agreement. the charm appears between the fingers wearing the mantra ring. The blade of Tang Dao twinkles with cold light, and perceives the direction of the yellow fog fading. Hualing and suqun are hiding breath, they are all speeding up to the front quietly! Then, the next second! What they see is a dark area that has lost color, which is thousands of kilometers away from where they came in to the end of the other end, this is a huge narrow space! How could this... Be so big... the wonder in her beautiful eyes and the charm control of breath hiding fluctuated. Looking at such a huge narrow space in such a place, made Hua Ling think of all kinds of possibilities in an incredible moment, and then at the moment when she felt that the situation was beyond her imagination, held the spirit yuan Burning fire, there are some soul stirring figures in the battlefield. She was found in the first time she appeared, and then she crossed the remains of the unknown number of monsters, and exclaimed in surprise: "Xiaoling www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 Back in time, before the two men in the scene who have not yet been Frank set out, escaped from the suburban base invaded by the armed sea, peeped into the outline of the pangran plan and found a way to untie the scene blockade, without any hesitation, went directly to the final goal! In the night, the human city is like a piece of golden light on the boundless dark land. It is connected with countless thin lines to form the whole ''world'', and one of the thousands of thin lines leaves the city from the station in the center of Geneva. the train for Rome in the distance flies on the night track, and begins to decrease at the next station At this moment, "are you ready?" In the distance, you can look down on a highway cliff with soft golden hair flying in the air. Looking at the train finally waiting for its arrival, the blue eyed young man inquired with awe and awe, hearing her voice, the black haired youth grasped the pale figure beside him and told him to be calm. The woman who did not know when to change into a suit and coat directly picked up the nervous girl. Then she saw this scene, without too much confirmation, the halo in her blue eyes lit up. She started to open the illusory light wings behind the pure white technology skeleton, and the wind spirit lifted the people to form a chain of traction, everyone''s figure directly jumped down the hillside hanging cliff hundreds of meters high, as if they had the right of wings and flight, they flew to the far side in the night The original track! It''s dark below. Only a train the size of a toy in the field of vision proves what a shaking experience this moment is. open your eyes, and the pale young man looks at the scene that he has prayed for many times! Through the night sky, looking at the train below, he opened his black eyes and confirmed that the front class cabin was empty and empty. like a movie stunt, he landed on the top of the train. In the air flow brought by the train, he grasped his companion and leaned over to stabilize himself in the high speed. the black haired youth looked at the women around him and spoke in a low voice: "the front There''s no one in the room. Are you sure it won''t be found? " "This is the train number I took when I was on a mission. The private compartment in the special class compartment is only open to some VIP guests." under the flying golden hair, standing on the roof of the high-speed and dangerous train, she looks at the platform coming to the station in front of me calmly. Her voice is clear and slightly raised: "as long as we mix in the boarding period, skip the door to check in and enter the room, The conductor will not be disturbed during the journey. " Listen to her answer, and then the next moment, the black haired youth heard the clear voice, soft and strong. "Ready. We''ll be at the station soon." In the night wind with reduced speed, the cross-border train comes into the station with a buzzing sound. The people preparing to board the train pass through the gate with their luggage. The people in the train take their backpacks and stand up from their seats. then at the moment of staggered journey, the light of magic coordinates flashes from the other side of the train that people can''t see on the platform, several figures are on the miscellaneous In the passenger flow, they all put on their hats and scarves, and follow the passengers who are looking for their own seats and placing their luggage and parcels as low-key as possible, walk in the special-class compartment towards the front single room of the train. The fastest and best way to travel more than 600 kilometers from Geneva to Rome is not to take the train, but now they really do not have the identity to pass through the more stringent security check flights. Even if the people who pursue them don''t care about the existence of an ordinary person and ignore this point, their number decides that they can''t hide in the toilet of the plane again as they did when they escaped from the UK, sneaking into this transnational train is the only choice at the moment. Wearing black masks, they bow their heads and wear the same ordinary clothes as those in the streets of Paris. On both sides of the black haired youth train are rich people with foreign faces, walking through the middle aisle, on both sides of the special class carriage, there are relatively spacious and comfortable sitting opposite each other. The wooden baffle even separates a group of passengers. And as they move to the front of the single room, there are fewer and fewer passengers nearby, which makes the figure of five people in their line more and more eye-catching. However, fortunately, the distance left is very few, as long as you successfully enter the private room, there will be no risk of being found again... the dark line with eyes drooping quietly disperses, confirming that there is no figure chasing near the train. So the dark haired youth wants to relax and get ready to have a little rest before going to the final destination, but at this moment! In front of them, a figure in the uniform of train staff seemed to have just been cleaned and came face-to-face from inside. His eyes moved, but he remained calm. no matter he or his companions, even the most nervous girl prayed desperately in her heart, and at the same time, he continued to move forward calmly,The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. At the moment of meeting, looking at a line of several people coming, the train staff slightly side, step by step forward, the distance is getting shorter and shorter! And then just like the ordinary scene of a very ordinary pass by. With different degrees of relaxation in their hearts, they watched him pass by safely from their own side and others. After all, they continued to walk towards the first-class carriage, but it seemed like a trick of fate. Just the next second passed by, "a few passengers, please wait a moment. Which private room have you reserved From behind came the voice of the train staff! The unexpected situation unfolded. Looking at the two women who were still noticeable even though they were wearing sunglasses and scarves, and the pale and handsome young man, the conductor who was first attracted by this point, then wondered whether the private room of this train was reserved? And hear his words, the moment is the mind to mention! He didn''t expect this kind of accident to happen. A simple inquiry with a serious attitude towards work has caused quite a difficult situation for several people. if he asked to show his ticket on such an occasion... he opened his black eyes and looked around the whole carriage in an instant. Under the eyes of dozens of people, he noticed that his companions were also tiny wrinkled blue eyes, Then in the atmosphere a little stiff, black haired youth began to think about the worst possible moment! In the inner seat, a couple of father and daughter who got up and were about to get off the bus came over. The man who led the beautiful girl and was planning to take his daughter to the country villa for a holiday after work looked at the scene at the door of the carriage and heard him talking just now. the staff who were hesitant to confirm the tickets for several people in front of him laughed funny: "the seats here are full. If they don''t book a private room, they can only have it You haven''t sold the first-class ticket, compared with this, can you help my daughter carry the luggage? " The unexpected help suddenly appeared. Hearing this well-dressed man''s mouth, thinking that the ticket inspector at the door should not make mistakes, the train staff member also put down his surprise at several people in front of him and reached out to take the luggage from the little girl who looked at her polite smile. "At your service." All of them didn''t expect the sudden solution. They were in the mood again and again, without showing a strange look. When blue eyes indicated that several people would continue to walk, they met the father and daughter who had made way for each other. the black haired youth nodded his head to himself when he saw that father was very graceful. "Fang ran, what''s the matter?" He always felt that he had seen the little girl beside him. At the moment when osfeya''s voice came from his ear, he shook his head, shook off the inexplicable sense of seeing and continued to follow her steps and replied: "no, it''s OK." Illusion... and at this moment, the station platform. Taking the luggage from the conductor''s hand and smiling, watching the transnational train slowly start and heading into the distant night, the man who has helped Fang ran and his party virtually just now, looks at his daughter who has been recovered from the kidnapping case and vowed to guard her this time, Wen and lovingly smile and asks: "my little princess, how can I help you suddenly A stranger''s rescue? " When asked by him, the well-dressed foreign girl blinked her big eyes and answered in a serious and clear way: "the man who saved my life in longil did not ask for reward or leave his name. Although he may not be able to see him again, I would like to thank him for the disappearance of despair and fear at that moment Want to be someone who can help others. " Then she seemed to be very happy to help others. She thought about it a little and added with a smile, "and she felt that there was a very similar person in those people just now." Let the heart moved and proud of the man, carefully and affectionately touched her head: "Oh? What kind of a man is he "A particularly handsome man." Looking at her blink smile no change of the answer, the man some helpless smile. "Is it..." in the station where the journey crisscross, he looks at the distant world in the night and says with great emotion: "if fate favors us, I really want to see him... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 No one knows the fate in passing by quietly, when there is no accident again, push open the door of the first-class single room, and look at the front single room in the car, there are sofa seats with small tables on both sides of the aisle, which is like a coffee shop. It''s hard to imagine that this is on a long-distance transnational train. After sitting on the side near the window, the sense of urgency to set out from the invasion of the sea of weapons was finally put down for the time being. after one morning''s hunting exercise of the moon god and one afternoon''s cooperation experiment, we successfully boarded the transnational train to Rome, only then did I feel that I finally had time to breathe. "Oh, wow, I was really sweating just now... If I could stay at home at this time..." sister orange, you didn''t worry about fart just now... as for mu orange, it was still the same as before, and sighed a little speechless in the heart, and then listened to her mention of Yota, remembering that she cried to herself in tears The young man was slightly distracted. "There''s a lot of space here. You can lie down and sleep for a while." Although osfiya said this to Tang Bing and Kerim, the two men who had just experienced the attack tonight seemed to be unable to sleep. feeling the strength of their heads, they followed it to the left and right, and then they looked at Mu orange, a suit and a loose shirt beside her. Some of them just let it go and asked: "sister orange, I can Why are you touching my head "As a hardworking, gentle, steady and reliable beautiful sister, I give you a reward to Xiao fangran who has worked very hard." then I saw Mu Cheng''s tone of dry matter, but I was very confident and proud to say this with a thumbs up. I felt the softness of my head. First, I was stunned, then I sighed and couldn''t help laughing, but I was moved and silent at the same time Silent looking at her. Sister orange, can you not mix into it and put gold on your face? Except for the beautiful, the remaining adjectives are not related to you at all. Ok... "according to common sense, there will be no numbered monsters in the simulation scene. It seems that during the period when we are looking for the method of unsealing, the changes in the scene have begun to surface. Is there any clue about this?" Confirm with the sound insulation outside, as well as the guard in case, sit on the opposite side of the square, osfiya raised the information that Mu orange said before, looked at him and asked. "No, that person''s memory does not have any information about why the numbered monsters appear in the simulation scene." while Fang Ran''s head was rubbed by Mu orange, and he showed his hands helplessly: "it''s just as clean as they didn''t plan." "It has nothing to do with it. We have to think about the impact of the event itself on this huge project." At the beginning of going to Rome, I suddenly learned from the mouth of Mu Chen that there were monsters numbered in a large scale in the simulation scene. Both Fang ran and osfiya were astonished and unbelievable for a moment, because, judging from all kinds of clues that have been confirmed, the goal of the association is clearly to launch some kind of plan they call "experiment" in reality It has nothing to do with the simulation scene of Herschel''s task as a cage. It has nothing to do with... the large-scale appearance of numbered monsters... thinking about this phenomenon, he suddenly felt that he should be able to think of something, but he was rubbed his head like a child and suddenly noticed another thing. "By the way, sister orange, since you can find the etheric spirit in the scene, then the direct sense should not be invalid at that time. Don''t you feel anything?" Surprised to think of this, Fang ran looked at Mu orange beside her and saw that she heard herself asking, she always looked like she didn''t wake up. She seemed to recall carefully and then nodded and solemnly replied: "I feel that I''m tired of pulling noodles, sushi, miso soup and egg bag rice in the scene, and take it back The hand changed to stretch in front of Fang ran, lazy words with a face of calm magnanimity. "Xiao fangran, I want to eat Bluefin Tuna Sashimi." Let an instant know that she certainly did not think of anything. After being silent, she directly rolled her eyes and answered simply: "no, I only have compressed biscuits. Do you want orange sister?" "Well --" then I heard Mu Cheng''s voice which was lifeless and lengthened without fluctuation. looking at her who had already learned the situation but was still not nervous at all, she sighed and said with great heart: "sister orange, you can have a snack." "Ah? a snack? Where''s a snack? " Fang ran, "... when a person''s manner and tone are just right, you can''t even see whether he is deliberately trying to be cute and stupid or is really thinking like this,However, Fang ran felt that with her short time understanding of Mu orange, she probably was the latter. While listening to the conversation between the two people, osfiya looked at the moo orange that appeared this time, and saw that, like the previous lime and Yota, her treatment was close to maintaining trust, friendship? No, it should be said that it is a fetter... thinking that other people may also be like this, I always feel a little envious. After learning that there was no snack, Tang Bing and Kerim accidentally took out the switch and switched to the moo orange over there. Osfiya turned the topic and said in a clear voice: "how are you doing? Can you sustain your ability this time?" "About that..." when she asked about this, Fang ran took a look at Mu Chen, who was familiar with Tang Bing and Kerim, and rubbed her temple with helplessness: "before I realized my strength, sister orange jumped out first. It was too unexpected, so I was stunned..." then he raised his eyes and looked at osfiya. "And you, tour has recovered?" "Well, it hasn''t fully recovered strength yet, but as long as I still have magic power, it will soon recover." Raise your hand to one side of your shoulder, and you can see the bright light spots under her palm. You can see the outline of the Lord of the forest. Thinking about the beautiful, gentle, powerful and awe inspiring eudemon silver wolf, only one of the thousands of participants had the rare ability, whether it was equivalent to extra combat power or to make people buried in the air fluffy... "this is really an enviable ability." recalling the strength of the silver wolf in the C-level war, she also wanted to have such a partner to accompany her, which suddenly turned out to be better Strange chuckle: "what kind of existence is the exclusive weapon of biological form? Is it something like a spirit? " "Although it is said to be supernatural, the essence of biological arms is just the ability to have independent consciousness, and to some extent, it can even be said to be another self." He was also concerned about such sensitive issues involving the details of his ability, and told him directly that osfiya looked out of the window, occasionally, he could see the brilliant dark fields in the distance, retrogressing in the reflection of her face on the window. "We''re almost in Italy, and it will take about six hours to get to Rome." also remember that night, train, the best car, heard this sentence in a moment, the memory bubble rising in my mind, as if I could hear the steam car, but looked out of the window slightly lost. "Is it almost to Italy..." notice that there is nostalgia in his tone, turning around the blue and quiet. "Have you ever been here?" "I don''t know if I''ve lived here for a while." Obviously, it was not long ago, but the memory which was almost unreal always felt very far away. Hearing his relieved smile with a slight recollection on his cheek, he did not ask about the hidden meaning of some strange answers. in the sound of the car, the beautiful figure with soft blond hair just looked at the plain mouth outside the window: "we will pass Turin next, have you ever been there?" "No, what''s the fun?" Looking at the black haired youth smiling and then asked, she was silent for a moment before she made a voice reply. "The chocolate there is very famous." In the first-class compartment of the transnational train, the figure of golden hair and the youth sit opposite each other. With the sound of the wheels running steadily, the sense of urgency of escaping temporarily dissipates between them, and they talk about some common topics. the conversation at this moment is ordinary and the atmosphere is quiet until the end of the conversation. No matter how the association knows, the dark energy crystal has been destroyed by you, but since they want to catch us in any way, we will certainly encounter obstacles in the next journey from the encounter in England to the rush out of Paris, it felt like a witness to something. Osfia''s bland voice straddled the line of sight: "you''d better take a rest now." Hearing her saying this, he thought about what he could do in the huge plan that was about to happen, what he should prepare for the next danger as a card, and recalled that he was not idle from morning till night, and then he answered with a helpless smile. "Ha... Sure..." and then wait until he leans against the window, and his breath gradually calms down, only then does osfiya look at the moo orange, which has played with Tang Bing and Kerim on the other side, and sees that she doesn''t pay attention to this side of the finger, counting demons can be consumed in the upper right of the field of vision, and the tiny red flame spirit appears to be asleep Around the youth.In the dark earth, the train to the distant country flies with the light on. Then, I don''t know how long it took, there was still a period of time before the first glimmer of light on the horizon. At night before dawn, in the special-class carriage, in addition to Mu orange, who was still playing games, even osfiya closed her eyes! The breath of a strong participant suddenly appeared on the top of the car! At the same time, he opened his eyes in surprise. At this moment, whether Fang ran or osfiya or Mu orange, he heard a female chuckle in his ear! "Finally, if you don''t want to affect the ordinary people on this train, come up and talk about it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 However, hearing this giggling girl''s voice, suddenly opened her eyes and stood up from her seat. She was surprised that the central chord stretched up and thought came to mind. There are enemies?! So fast!? Looking up at the roof above, he and osfiya looked at each other, and the steady sound of the train on the track seemed to be getting fast. "Where are we now?" Looking out of the window in the dark, looking at the time of her watch, osfia quickly made a judgment and quickly replied: "it''s almost here. In another hour, we''ll arrive in Rome." At such a time... "sister orange, can you know the exact strength of the other party There is no need to open your black eyes to confirm. You can feel that the other party is on the top of the train. Fang ran looks at Mu Chen, and then sees her close the palm and yawns and replies: "well... One person, very strong, similar to the zero riding in the national war." Almost... So it''s not A-level yet... looking back on Pedro''s existence in the B-class war, looking at Tang Bing and Kerim sleeping on their seats on the table, they turned their heads and looked at osfiya: "since the other side didn''t have the first time to do it, let''s go up and listen to what she''s going to say." Nodding slightly, oshiya took him and Mu orange to start the magic coordinates. After a very short distance transmission without consuming much magic energy, the train roof running at high speed over the night field stood up slowly on the stage which was especially suitable for the participants. In the turbulent haze, a female figure opposite them was immediately seen, clothes were free and fashionable The night wind interferes, this time she did not wear that witch''s pointed hat! "It''s you..." I remember the figure that I saw on the conference channel and recovered the dark energy crystal after the mine battle. Looking at this beautiful woman named "Rowling" by Brianna, I can see her warm and charming waving hand to herself: "Hi, handsome boy, we met again. Did you miss my sister last time "Oh, wow... Xiao fangran, I didn''t expect that you are such a kind of flower radish. I misread you. When I go back, I will make a small report with sister Yesheng." speechless sister, at this time you see the atmosphere is good... heard that behind the orange is still not a little nervous, and no ups and downs, even meaning unknown silent vomit, and after a little heart, Rowling looked at the front of the audience and ignored her mouth of laughing: , "no direct action, you should not make complaints about us." "of course, my task is to stop you before the experiment starts." looking at the black haired youth in front of her, Rowling shook her head and sighed helplessly, then looked him up and down with curiosity, and her eyes lit up and down: "but no one knows your whereabouts except me now, so before that, I have a proposal." The proposal... confirmed her purpose and was still thinking about how to avoid the crowd in the train if a battle broke out. Suddenly, she said this and her eyes moved. "If you think about it carefully, our experiment has nothing to do with you, does it?" White and flaming red lips, she is obviously born in North America, free and casual temperament, with the mystery of the participants. "There''s absolutely no reason for you to stay involved." Listening to her seemingly harmless words, Fang ran quietly and quietly asked in the roof of the car: "it doesn''t matter that all of us in the night game are locked in the simulation scene because of your plan?" "On that point, I can assure you that all of them will not encounter any danger, and the scene will be liberated after the experiment is over," but for this matter, Rowling directly and frankly replied, and then the outsider did not care to say: "the big people above just want to trap two troublesome people, although it seems that half of them have failed." Trapped two? Hearing this at the same time, Fang ran and osfiya both took an unexpected look at each other. Is Herschel Linhua not the only one who wants to be trapped in the national war!? "What''s more, it''s not me who came up with this proposal, but my boss who likes to call people around." "even if you don''t believe me and don''t believe in association, you can at least trust her, who is deeply in love with the night travel angel, on the premise of no risk loss?" Her eyes were stunned. The moment she heard this, she reflected why she didn''t mean any harm to herself, and she just walked away without looking on. remembering the figure of a special creature who came back with Ling after the north pole, she just looked at Rowling, which reflected that she was Trinity''s deputy! "So your decision is, no one will be in danger because of you. How about taking a vacation with your sister in a European town?"Seeing that Fang ran seems to understand what she said, Rowling laughs with a touch of feminine charm: "I''m very interested in you." The night wind is howling and the train roof is above, the new associate assistant does not bring any danger. Listening to Rowling''s "proposal", although it is not clear to mention the specific details of the night visiting angel, but we can hear that it is oshiya who has a deep relationship with an executive officer of the association. it is not a problem to know her words. From the beginning, Fang ran was only involved in the plan. His previous and all his actions were aimed at unlocking the scene blockade and rescuing all night club members. however, with the "key" given by his tutor, he can unlock the blockade no matter where. From the perspective of interests, on the way of escape which is doomed to be attacked and full of danger, if there is any more If he is safe from the opportunity, there is no need for him to continue to go to Rome, to the seventh node where he does not know what will happen. Rowling''s words at the moment point to this point directly, and there is no cover up for the intention of isolating herself. Osphia was silent, telling herself from a rational point of view that it was reasonable even if she chose to accept it. At this moment, standing on the roof of a speeding transnational train, the young man with black hair did not answer immediately, and his windbreaker and his broken hair fluttered together. It was not until a few seconds that I breathed out. "Well, no need to worry about anyone''s safety. It''s really good to give up the conspiracy plan that has nothing to do with yourself, and go on holiday with a beautiful foreign big sister in a small European town..." in the night wind, he looked down with a smile, and saw that it didn''t match the flustered description he heard from his "boss." Rowling''s eyes moved, "but it was a pity Unfortunately, it''s not because of what to protect, this time it''s just simple... " and then I see the young people''s hair breaking in front of me in the night wind, lifting my smiling eyes, confident and willful! "I want to do it!" On the transnational train, in the wind similar to that on the roof of the hotel that night, facing the moment of his heart, the pretentious moon god hunting appeared in his hands and directly threw it out, the huge white bow turned into a sharp circular saw and flew towards the figure in front of him! Bang - after being flicked away by an invisible air wall, she watched the night gear disappear and reappear in the hands of the black haired youth. Rowling''s body slowly rose into the air and whispered to herself with some helplessness: "what an unreliable boss, it''s totally different from the good character..." then she looked at the three figures on the train, and their words were still the same Old Qiao smile with a touch of seriousness. "That''s also a pity. It seems that I can only be the first force to stop you." "Do you think you can stop us by yourself?" Looking back at the young man beside him, osfiya held the spirit forest in the flash of the silver wolf''s outline behind her. Osfiya looked at her voice and spoke with awe. even the top B class could not bear the double threat of white wings and gluttony when facing a rival of the same level. "Yes, I am a person, but I have seen the style of Association..." clearly floating in the air but not being left by the train. Hearing this, Rowling chuckled, and then snapped her fingers clearly, "did you forget something?" The dimensional generator builds the space transmission behind her, and a large number of flying mechanical weapons swarm into the air above the train! This quantity! Looking at dozens of mechanical "birds" hovering over them, they were not able to force themselves out of the way. I was sure that the target could only be put on Rowling herself! < BR, < BR, please don''t look down on me for a few hours. "Dick was directly injured by you, and Francis was suppressed by" night outing ". So you haven''t seen it before... when she said such obscure words, she put the light on her neck and endured a little strong stimulation and sting, and then the next second, the air pressure around her suddenly expanded! All of a sudden, the noisy air flow is like a sharp knife with high temperature burning! At this moment, Rowling''s breath of ability was suddenly strong. She broke through the boundaries in her already strong strength. With the help of equipment, night equipment and other people''s help, Rowling''s strength was upgraded to the level of breaking through her own rank. It''s not strange to either of them! On the train, the mechanical birds swarmed and circled in the dark, and the central part activated the female figure with the expansion of the external brain domain, at this moment, the breath of A-class was emitted! Then she raised her hand and the violent air swept everyone off the train www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 The sense of levitation is coming! The air flow swept across the flat ground instantly puffed up the clothes, and the tornado strong wind, which absolutely exceeded grade 15, took effect independently. In a certain area, it directly made Fang Ran''s three people lose their support! Her vision is whirling, her body is turning in the night sky, and she can''t open her eyes in the turbulent flow. Rowling is surrounded by dozens of mechanical giant birds, a!? At the moment when he was just surprised, the strong wind disappeared and the ground collided with each other, this height! When Fang ran didn''t know how to land, he saw the figure of Mu orange jumping up on the train ahead of time and caught him, while osfiya with white wings threw out a burst of red flame to fight back! With the help of Mu Chen, she finally landed safely in the unknown night wilderness. After a glance at the speeding train, she heard the loud warning from osfiya: "be careful! Her ability should be the ability to control the air flow! " "Oh, we are the elites who can get white wings. It seems that our abilities are similar, but rest assured, I won''t really hurt you." on the night sky, Rowling, who controls the mechanical birds, takes out her witch''s pointed hat and puts it on her head. The brim of the hat lowers her delicate and charming smile: "so, handsome boy, remember to be merciful. then the moment the words fall, she throws out the invisible and tricky air flow chain, and the mechanical giant bird does not rush down under the interference of a little gap!! In the dark and dark fields, not fatal and intractable attacks are coming at Fang ran, Mu Cheng and oshiya at the same time! Hold up the translucent black shield to block a flock of mechanical birds that only rush towards themselves, feel the powerful force on the giant claw, and then slightly gnash teeth in the radian of the mouth corner supporting the black shield. As soon as they met, they took out a powerful means of upgrading to A-level, but they showed no real malice to indicate that they had weakened their resistance, and there was no need to take out the final cards to fight for it. looking at Rowling floating high above the night sky, she didn''t mean to come down at all. She just kept controlling the air flow chain and mechanical birds, restraining and consuming several people She was determined to stop herself from going to Rome, and then she lowered her smiling eyes in the night breeze! This is really a troublesome opponent... and then at the moment when he thinks so, a secret air stream condenses behind him and rushes to his back! When the sound was eliminated, it was too late to resist when the wave was sensed. When she looked around and planned to call for a gluttony, she saw a swift figure directly in front of her body, waved the lake sword to cut it off, and then A-level force broke out directly in front of her body when the ambush failed, and a dozen strong winds broke out. At the moment of the chain attack, she held one in her left hand With the light of the blade, the slender sword smashed down to the ground! Bang - the sword in the stone smashes the ground and explodes with a bang. The magic power that erupts destroys all the stormy air locks! "It''s really rude." And witnessed such a scene, smoke flying, looking at Mu orange loose shirt outside the suit loose, as if unable to lift the spirit slowly up. "Xiao fangran still owes me a meal of Bluefin Tuna Sashimi, and a boy like him will be eaten by you, so you can''t let him go." Listening to her voice has no fluctuation, but seems to be very serious reasons, facing up to the strength of Mu orange, Luo Lin lowered the witch''s pointed hat and gave a smile: "ha ha, then I am more interested in him." Then, at a crisp moment, compressed air can easily cut off the gas blade and shell that destroys the rock, and the A-level official force pours and suppresses towards the Mu orange! The second after being attacked just now, she was picked on her back by the flying silver wolf. On the other side, she was entangled and dragged by the mechanical birds in the air: "she is killing our strength. We have to find a way to leave quickly!" With the moving force of Toure''s galloping to avoid the attack, the moon god''s huge bow lifted up, slightly pulled the magic bow string, shot out the arrow, and knocked down a mechanical giant bird, in the explosion sparks, it was clear that they were in the current situation, and they must get out of the situation as soon as possible! Rowling, whose strength was upgraded to A-level, was beyond his expectation and could not fight back. At the same time, her preparation was too complete and reliable. Even if Mu orange was left to restrain them, they could not get rid of it. has been suspended in the high altitude, and she does not even give herself the opportunity to fight back with violent food. However, the worst thing is that although her ability is restrained, only mu orange can temporarily block her. Once the activity time limit in the outside world is pulled back by the scene, then Fang ran and osfiya will face a quasi-a and mechanical bird flock! What to do!? Even if the cards we try to prepare are not enough to deal with such a situation, we can''t ignore the key of strength and quantity,The silver wolf felt the aftereffect of the air flow on his back, and he raised the gluttony barrier to think about it. At this moment, the flocking mechanical birds suddenly lit up red light! The mechanical birds crashing into the gluttony barrier explode without warning. In the explosion, a large number of debris are integrated and the core code is expanded and opened, just like the scene on the ground of the base a few hours ago! After tinnitus is over, Fang ran sees a special individual whose body function is far beyond just now! The mechanical falcon, which is three times as big as the other mechanical birds, walked behind with the speed that they had no time to respond in the self explosion of other mechanical birds. I missed a beat in my heart. At the moment when I instinctively wanted to call out a gluttony, I saw the moo orange in the wild haze nearby. Violent! No, this distance will affect sister orange! She''s good? Then, when it is too late to resist, and there is no defense against the mechanical falcon, when is at a critical moment, the fire comes down from the sky!!! The blazing flame suddenly exploded on the mechanical eagle of more than ten meters, and the rising pillar of fire was gorgeous in the dark wasteland at night. It directly melted through the core and crashed and exploded! "Huh?" Surprised that her specially prepared blow was destroyed, Rowling looked at the burning machine wreckage, while holding the mechanical birds on the silver wolf''s back and quickly opened the distance, her eyes were a little distracted and looked at the "familiar" scene, in the light of the fire, a figure slowly came out, with the flame remaining on her body, and her left hand inserted into the hair root to tidy up the quilt His hair was blown by fire and wind, he curled up the corners of his mouth, and his tone and words were as unruly as when he met for the first time. "Oh, Fang ran, it''s not easy to find you." Brother AI!??? I was surprised to see Si AI suddenly appear, just want to talk, how can he in this moment, suddenly remember the light words left by the lime when he let himself go first. -"However, I called a helper for you... ''- I was stunned at such an unexpected scene, and then the air flow chain and mechanical birds rushed back again, just saw Si AI throw out the flame into the net with a wanton smile, and mu orange''s figure flashed again with his sword in the lake to cut off Rowling''s attack, and yawned lazily in front of himself, in the end, he saw Si AI throw out the flame into a net "You go first, then someone will replace me. Remember you owe me a Bluefin Tuna Sashimi." Then he turned around and touched his head again. Obviously, his expression was still dry and lazy, but there was always an incredible sunshine tenderness from his hands. "Xiao fangran, dry dad." The next second, Fang ran, who is still in a trance, takes the opportunity to break away from the mechanical birds. She controls tour and takes him to the distance! "There''s no time to hesitate. Let''s go!" Looking at his attack by Mu orange and Si AI, Rowling''s eyes and words gradually lowered in the night sky. "It won''t work." With Ji Mu orange''s second accident, she took a "gentle" approach and dived directly from the night sky, in the face of her pursuit, Mu Chen and Si AI both launched an instant interception. even though her strength was temporarily upgraded to a, Rowling still could not ignore the two powerful B''s Only a second before she was stopped, from nerigad''s power, four dimensional space generators directly construct space transmission in front of her! At the moment when Mu Chen and Si AI both blocked and failed and their eyes widened, her figure directly shuttled through the block and appeared behind Fang ran and osfiya. The ability to control the air flow in a short period of time, broke out into a large scale storm without dead corners in a short time!!! In the prelude to the brewing, even the silver wolf lifted off the ground, doubting that he could block himself or even cover osfeya. The halo on her neck was brilliant, controlling the huge air flow, condensing the ready-made strike, Rowling''s eyes were emitting power light at this moment! "Handsome boy, sister... I can still live now, but I still have time to go on holiday together..." cover the sky and cover the moon! Storm tornado flying sand and stone in the dark plain, straight into the night sky, as if connected with clouds! The land, vegetation with roots and soil, steel fence flying in the air, clothes crazy clattering, listening to her non joking words, but as if just from Si AI, Mu orange touching his head picture, think of the scene in the initial scene, wanton smile in the storm, bloom in the natural shouts! "I said it all. I''m sorry!" Then, at the moment when Rowling''s eyes were lowered, he directly threw out the bright silver parts in the stormy night sky, and his eyes were frivolous and high spirited and cried: "Hello, your toy!" The adjutant of the association tries his best to cut down the attack of lethal power. At the moment of release, he is beside the crystal like "scale",A small round shadow suddenly appeared with its tail swinging! "La meow!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 After the magic call full of vitality, the storm suddenly disappeared on the plain of the night. when Rowling''s eyes were stunned and didn''t know what was happening, her familiarity with the air flow suddenly made her tremble and directly support her defense! At the same time, he saw that the black haired youth was still smiling outside the storm, holding the hand of the white winged figure and disappearing into the distant night. Whoa! The roar of a strong wind tornado lasted for nearly ten seconds. After the ground was finally recovered, Rowling''s tall figure fell out of the air, but she was not in the opposite direction. The killers also saved herself from the disaster. in addition to her favorite witch''s pointed hat, she was not injured, but she seemed to have escaped Fang ran, who had been blocked, and Mu Chen and Si AI, who had already blocked in front of her, had a headache and sighed helplessly: "well, it''s the best to stop here, but she''s not as easy to talk as I am..." but in front of her, seeing Fang Ran''s appearance just now, she remembered the scene of her first encounter in the night ware scene. Si AI was quite surprised Surprise smile: "Oh? Compared with the past, Fang Ran has changed a lot. " But at his side, looking at Fang ran safely away from him, Mu orange''s eyes looking for leather cover are flat. "Yeah... I think Xiao fangran is more and more like before..." then when Si AI was a little curious, he didn''t care about the straightforwardness that he had recovered from just now, and shook his hair: "don''t care, I don''t know what I''m talking about." "What should we do now? The other side''s ability is just restraining us. You don''t need to help Fang ran, brother?" Looking at the graceful and beautiful Association adjutant in front of him, he controls the air flow and emits A-class breath. Knowing that the other party has no reason to keep hands on them, the ring burns fire, and Si AI holds the bright red and sonorous red hand armor! However, she didn''t find a leather cover to tie up her hair. Mu orange directly grabbed the sword blade, released the broken hair and scattered, and slowly grasped a bloody spear, the lazy character of dry things disappeared from her. Her words were calm and serious, and her eyes slowly lit up the deadly pupil like a fierce beast! "As I said, I want to fulfill everyone''s wishes." ... ... ... meet the past, see yourself in the fall of the fire column, in the night storm, there is an indescribable emotion surging in the mind, let Fang Ran''s eyes blazing out, then he doesn''t know whether he can succeed! After the scene of the national war was staged again, he took osfiya''s hand and escaped from the storm! The body held up by the wind spirit was swept across the night sky by the white wings, leaving the battlefield swept by the airflow at full speed. After pulling enough distance, they could only hear the cry of osphia in the night wind: "there is no time, the train will soon arrive in Rome, and they can''t get off without our help!" Tang Bing and Kerim, who were still on the transnational train, couldn''t get off the train normally without the existence of divine coordinates. don''t talk about Tang Bing''s existence. However, as a tutor''s student, once Krim enters the real channel, he will be detected by the Association that they are fleeing Rome! It''s not clear if Rowling will inform the association of their tracks. In any case, they should find them when Mu Chen and Si AI drag her down! "Never mind! We still have time! " Hearing her voice, Fang ran opened his black eyes with a slight twinkle in his eyes. Through his perception of Mullin left in the carriage, he determined where the train was from them! "Over there!" Then, at the moment when he pointed to the direction, the shape of the pure white skeleton made of A3 alloy changed, and the light wings engraved with arcane were more shining. Osfeya opened the white wings and turned into a bunch of white light in the night sky, across the boundless night sky, chasing the transnational train on the paint black ground! The white light beam chased the windows on the railway track, and the forest, plain, highway, town and a piece of "light spot" flashed below, and the distance of dozens of kilometers quickly passed through, it was about to arrive at the station that the train must pass by, and the black eyes in the sky at night had already seen it, the light of the city in Rome was at the end of the vision Now! When the target is close, they escape the strong adjutant''s obstruction, and they are finally about to arrive at node 7, next, they only need to find the person who is difficult for the association, and hold on until the countdown of the device to untie the scene blockade ends... but in this instant! Whether it is Fang ran or osfiya, suddenly heard a voice hit, like the timbre of some musical instrument, suddenly felt the mind began to struggle in confusion!The flying white wings suddenly lost control, and the light of the wings began to fade away. At this moment, the forces supporting the flight were in disorder, Fang ran and osfeya fell from the sky in the night! What... What!? Her mind was dizzy and could not concentrate on thinking. The sound that came into her ears kept disturbing her spirit. She felt that she was falling from the air, and her eyes were struggling with amazement, while listening to all the air currents roaring upward, she could not control the white wings to open again. In countless confusion of thoughts, osfeya could only hold Fang Ran''s hand tightly, and then her blue eyes In his shaking sight, he saw the ground pounding hard and hard teeth and making a sound: "Tu... Er...!" At the last second of falling from the sky, the giant silver wolf appeared from below and caught them with his body as a buffer! Bang! Falling on a field field, Fang ran and osfeya looked a little struggling, and their hearts were surprised, this is... this is far more powerful than the limit ring used by the king''s court, just like the legendary witch. At this moment, Fang ran and osfiya were shot down from the high-altitude gallop It is the mental ability that all participants in the night fighting world are most reluctant to face. At night, in the fields and fields with the light of Rome, the sound of some musical instrument reverberated, supporting the giant silver wolf to stand up, and the next second, Fang ran and osfeya saw the man standing in front of them, who was a dignified and quiet Chinese woman. She has Chinese traditional boudoir temperament, partial classical hairpin headdress, holding a flute with red tip in her hand. Seeing that the last associate of association appeared in front of his eyes in that conference space, was not surprised, but expected, "I can''t let you go." Through the spiritual interference of the temperament, her ethereal and clean light voice directly said the words without any convolution. And then there is no more negotiation, a sharp sound of the flute sounded! Different from Rowling just now, the real and dangerous attack attacked them without any mercy! "Little... Heart!" In the mental disturbance, looking at osfiya''s face struggling, she could not move to resist, Fang ran blocked directly in front of her body. He raised his hand and held tightly to summon the translucent black barrier. The mask of black rose appeared silently in front of her face, looking at the quiet figure in front of her, he blocked the direct and light voice of the counterattack! "Gluttony The scarlet scarlet lights up in the dark, the big mouth of serrated horror smile opens, and suddenly bites at the female holding the flute! Then, after swallowing her figure in a flash, the lotus leaf lotus tip and the moonlit pond at the bridge head of the ancient town spread like ink and water on the farmland outside of Rome, Italy!!! Hallucination!? Mind disturbing the spirit of the flute disappeared, but in front of the lake moonlight quiet perfect, let people linger. Fang ran felt the cold of her feet sinking into the lotus leaf pond, the gluttony disappeared, the figure holding the flute disappeared, osfiya and tour disappeared behind her, and even the Black Rose Mask on her face which blocked the mental interference disappeared! Then the water of the lotus pond began to stir, and the illusory figures from the water, in the door, in the street corners and alleys, hundreds of ancient and unsophisticated weapons could only be attacked! This time, there was no strong Companion to help him. From the first wave of resistance by Rowling a moment ago, and now Rome is close to us, another formidable and difficult opponent, a large range of spiritual interference, a large-scale fantasy with unknown depth, compared with other adjutants, they have extremely complex and difficult performance, which directly makes Fang ran into difficulties With the crisis of resistance! Sure enough... It won''t make me so relaxed... and then look at the moment when the phantom figures attack, "but you want to stop me..." and just as like as two peas, the hot smile was lifted from the face of Fang ran, without hesitation, not thinking about the consequences, thinking in the heart, , "then you try!!!" He directly reached out his hand and held the huge silver gun, intending to sweep the crisis in front of him directly! Just at this moment, the sound of the burning horse''s hooves suddenly sounded from the distance! In the quiet crisis of the lotus pond, a strange, dark blue demon horse suddenly breaks into! The flying mane is a cold blue flame with four feet burning. It appears in the sky, trampling on the ancient town lake under the moon night, and stepping on the ripples of farmland in the night. the Western magic beasts have rushed through the classical ink and water fantasy, smashing the illusory figures like knights, like horses galloping across the battlefield! As it galloped through the ancient town buildings, the carriage with countless cold weapons hidden behind it appeared!Looking at such a scene, I was stunned by my body''s wailing and my black eyes. At this moment, I suddenly understood who was the "difficult object" in Francis''s memory! Then, when the sharp flute sounded, one side of the carriage opened, and huge crossbows with magical light on the top were launched! Bang bang bang bang bang, after a series of firing mechanism sounds, the shining crossbow bolt is on the surface of the lotus pond, instantly suppresses osfiya''s mental interference, and the illusionary crowd who directly force them to take out the final means are easily cracked after the "weapon" launched by the demon horse Garonne takes effect! The magic power infrastructure, which is hard to predict, collapsed. The figure holding the flute appeared in the farmland at night, she looked at the mysterious carriage of the dark blue demon horse, directly took away Fang ran and osfiya''s figures, and disappeared in the light of Rome www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 Illusions surround us, transnational trains rush to the final goal of the escape journey, the escape from the storm did not really get rid of the blockade, only one step away from Rome''s suburban farmland, was stopped by more difficult and dangerous enemies, the figure of Black Rose pale mask stood in the middle of the ancient town lake, magic power burst out holding a huge silver gun! Just at this moment, the emergence of the dark blue demon horse broke the desperate crisis. Those shining halo crossbows from the carriage broke through the illusion, under the load of huge magic power, the black eyes looked at the scene in surprise, just looked at the carriage that had appeared in the national war, in the Arctic, 100 years ago, and rushed to rescue OSFI on the water surface of the lotus pond Ya, and then throw the chain to herself as well. After destroying the dreamland of the ancient town of lotus pond and leaving, the dark blue demon horse pulled the shadow of senleng carriage through the night before dawn, the residual consciousness of mental interference was vague, and only felt what was sitting on, the night wind passed rapidly, and doubted that he was saved. however, when he finally arrived at the safe place, he heard the hissing sound of Garon stopping and osfiya struggled to see Line incredible surprise: "ancestor From the forest in front of the carriage stop, the owner of the eudemon horse, the female figure who saved them just now, has the awe inspiring beauty of white rose and the same blue eyes with long white hair. It was the prince a hundred years ago, Aurelia Leghorn! "Don''t move. Close your eyes." Looking at the unstable figure of osfiya who was about to fall from the carriage, LeGuin held her figure and pressed his hand on her forehead at the same time, then the flute sound that had been disturbing her mind disappeared and returned to normal state, after osfiya stood still and looked at the figure of her ancestor who she longed for before her, there was something in the deep of her words who had been hurt from the crisis The surprise of rescue, peace of mind and surprise. "Ancestor, are you not trapped?" Looking back on the intelligence she learned from fangran outside Swinton, she thought that Leghorn was also trapped in the scene, and she had no idea that she would appear here. "Before the A-level war, just in case I asked Vita to let me leave first, compared with this," simply explained the reason why he was here. LeGuin looked at osfiya with soft eyes, "you''re OK, it''s great, ophy, and..." then she turned to the other side, "you don''t look like it It''s something. " The demon Magellan walked slowly back to her and disappeared. The only person standing there was a dark figure wearing a black rose mask. Until then, osfiya noticed the figure of Fang ran at the moment, and was surprised that the pale mask he had never taken out before flashed another temperament on his body. Slowly taking off the symbol of the demon king, the dark haired youth raised his dark eyes to le GUI en, and breathed in a calm surprise: "it''s you..." because of the fate, it''s different from 100 years ago, and also different from the Arctic ice sea, only then did they meet the pure and awe inspiring shadow of aristocracy again. At the beginning of his escape to Rome, he was still curious about Francis''s memory. At this moment, the A-level existence has been clamped against each other. Now, who is the person that can make the association adjutants who are already at the top of level B feel difficult, then when he sees the appearance of the dark flame and ice blue demon horse, he suddenly realizes that if he can easily defeat the magician and interfere in the A-level battlefield in the Arctic In Leghorn''s words, does have this qualification and strength. Hearing the conversation between them, I was slightly stunned. I felt that Fang Ran''s tone didn''t seem to treat the opponent who had only seen him in the national war. Osfiya seemed to know that he was special. "You..." he was about to ask a lot of questions about Leghorn, but at this moment, he suddenly felt a dizziness and shaking, and the pain in his body hit him, which made his black eyes disappear! Hateful, did you take out the energy load of silver broken dragon teeth just now... "fangran!" Seeing his figure fall with no strength, she remembered that he had taken out that strength again at the critical moment after he lost his resistance. Osfiya held him before he fell to the ground, Leghorn''s figure came to her. In her ability perception, she saw that there were a lot of "scars" left by violent and extravagant demons in Fang Ran''s body. "There is indeed a price. Without her help, if you use this power so frequently, sooner or later your body will not be able to withstand the collapse." She was not surprised to see her own situation directly. Judging from the final address of Claudius in the class a battle, it was clear that LeGuin, who had also seen her in the scene, must have "thought" of that memory. by contacting the Nordic flights landing in Oslo, she must have known that she was the "demon king" in the Arctic battlefield. At the same time, Fang ran felt her hand on her chest,Then, with a fine manipulation beyond his understanding, a force helped him "comb" the residual traces of energy caused by the rough use of huge magic energy, which was different from healing the body. on the other hand, it eased the burden of infinity. After a clear and intuitive sense of how powerful the real senior participants are in the control of magic power, they finally regained some power of action and stood up. Looking at Leghorn, the first thing asked was, "Why are you here?" In the distance, the stage of the seventh node of the association project is Rome. Different from reading Francis''s memory, including his participation in the national war, he knew that Leghorn knew a lot of information. "After I separated from the scene of the war, I have been searching for the traces of the activities of the association in reality." but Fang ran was barely able to stand up. After learning from the night net that the two men had already known the existence of the association and were wanted by them, LeGuin slowly opened his mouth and replied: "until recently, I finally determined that their target was in Rome. "you already know about the operation of the association?" At that time, I felt something strange in the national war. From the participation of LeGuin and Pedro to the appearance of cleotid, all of them began to be clear. Only then did they look at the women with long white hair and awe inspiring dignity. "We only discovered the betrayal of Coruscant through foreknowledge. As for the association, there was a secret and unknown action a long time ago." Leghorn, who also has a pair of blue eyes, gently shook his head, then looked at Fang Fang and told him a surprising fact. "The hijacking that you stopped was a plan for me." What!? When I heard this, I opened my eyes in a daze, and my memory pulled back from my daily life and took the flight to northern Europe on that night, "why did they do this?" It''s hard to imagine that the crisis he is facing has been brewing since then. No, it might be even earlier... the idea came out again. After asking this question, he saw LeGuin''s calm voice: "because of my ability, it seems that it will change their plans." Your ability? Hearing her saying this, Fang ran suddenly remembered that when the border town was destroyed, the pale and enchanting figure under the black cloth cloak was it was only with the ability of Leghorn that he "made" the gluttony that he was boarding on himself. "The plan of the association has something to do with the dark world, Lord apocalypse. They are delaying their progress in it." "but through foreknowledge, we find that some kind of ceremony is the key in reality, so I have been tracking down the exact location to prevent their plans from proceeding." Explaining the whole picture of the association plan to the two people, LeGuin told them the location of several zero riders in the palace of the night. "The purpose of Colossos in the national war was to trap Ms. Herschel and me, so that the king''s court leader was only himself, and there was no interference in reality." One after another, she was surprised to think that a moment ago, Rowling said "half failed" with a slight smile. Fang ran and osfiya looked at each other, and then she understood the meaning of her sentence. the original blockade of the simulation scene was not just an association to usurp the royal court! "Originally, our plan for the national war preparation was to defeat you in the C-level war and the B-level war, let the night situation leave the field, and secretly gain control of the scene, and then carry out the encirclement of Colossos." facing the only one who escaped from the scene blockade at the moment, legen slowly talked about the deep truth of the overseas war. "But because the A-class member of your night game declared war in advance, all the arrangements were disrupted." Listening to her expounding the history of the final upheaval of the national war, she was puzzled clearly. Fang Ran''s eyes were dull little by little. She remembered that the magic arts directly provoked A-level war at that time. I didn''t expect that the actions that everyone just wanted to win at that time would cause this kind of influence, but she pressed his forehead with a headache. Ah, ah, the fool of the big brother of magic arts, when things are over, we must make him apologize for his female clothes! "However, it seems that because of your presence, although our plan failed, Colossos did not succeed in successfully breaking away. It is not the worst situation in which the king''s court is completely controlled." Seeing Fang Ran''s appearance as if he knew clearly and the temperament and figure of the ancient aristocrat, LeGuin looked at Fang ran and osfiya and asked: "why do you come here?" "We went to find the tutor and got the way to untie the scene blockade, but the tutor base was attacked a few hours ago, and we were surprised to learn about the general plan of the association in reality..." in the forest outside the city where the night wind is fast, the golden hair is dizzy. In a concise and clear way, osfiya looks at the elders he can rely on completely and ends in a calm tone Yu showed a trace of anxiety."Forefathers, they''re almost done." With unexpected information, Leghorn''s face was suddenly surprised, but soon became calm and quiet and serious: "there is no time to waste. We have to find the ritual site in the downtown Rome as soon as possible to prevent the final launch of the plan." At dawn, at this moment, the dawn appears a faint light from the edge of the night sky. Platinum long hair awe inspiring beautiful female figure, that pair of eyes seriously look at the presence of a special black haired youth, voice as clear as a hundred years ago. "I don''t have the wisdom of his highness van der Linden, I don''t know whether your presence is good or bad for the outcome of this plan," "but at least for now, I hope you can join me in preventing it from happening." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 Rome. A brief mention of the last trip, this time it was finally its turn to stage. As early as 700 B.C., it has existed for more than 2500 years. Who can count all the glory of this city? From the Roman Republic to the Roman Empire, it crossed the three continents of Asia, Europe and Africa, and dominated the whole Mediterranean at that time. The names of that period were Caesar and the Senate, Octavian Augustus, and later the emperor Nero, who was famous for his cruelty. The rise of religion in the middle ages and the independence of kingdoms in modern times, the Flavian amphitheater, the Colosseum, the circus, the Pantheon, numerous churches and monasteries... what human history has precipitated to today is the ancient buildings of 40% of the whole Roman urban area. At the moment when the world begins to light up, Rome, a city with a retro color, is slightly illuminated to usher in a new day. In the center of Rome, the railway outside the station of temini station, before the transnational train stopped, they jumped out of the real channel again with the power of magic coordinates. With the last night left before dawn, fangran and osfiya, with Tang Bing and Kerim, flew high-speed towards one direction of the city in the hazy night sky, finally, in the first place A manor with a lot of green grass landed. Directly from the balcony to the living room on the second floor of the villa house, osfia rings the bell and calls an elderly and gentle old man to explain a few words. Then she looks at Tang Bing and Kerim who are still in a daze: "you can rest here at will. If you have any needs, you can speak to the housekeeper directly in English." Fang ran and osfiya experienced another crisis in the night. They were suddenly woken up and experienced a flight of Tang Bing. their eyes were dazed and looked at the garden plants outside the balcony. There were also a group of noble style housekeepers in the interior and neat suits, and asked in a Daze: "what is this Is it a scenic spot? " "It''s a place in my family, so you don''t have to worry about safety." Ah? Your home!? Hearing such an answer, I was shocked. Seeing Tang Bingyong, she reacted. Osfiya turned out to be such a noble lady''s eyes. She just blinked at her and looked irresponsible: "in a word, it''s very good to have a little experience of aristocratic life. Please call me if you have any situation." Then he looked to the young man who was always busy with his study and work and always looked pale. "So are you, Krim. Don''t worry about yourself, and take this opportunity to relax." hearing Fang Ran''s words, crim was a little stunned, and then saw his promise to smile at himself: "don''t worry, it should be over soon." However, despite the slight smile on his face which seemed to be of no great significance, careful Krem noticed that there was a sense of urgency in the subtle movements of Fang ran and osfeya, he opened his mouth slightly and seemed to want to say something, but in the end, crim only showed a gentle smile and nodded gently to the two people: and then, the author of the paper pointed out that there was a sense of urgency in the subtle movements of Fang ran and osfeya Well, then you should be careful next time After smiling and waving their hands, they jumped onto the roof of the villa building with osfiya from the balcony. Before dawn, the already faded night cast a hazy shadow on their bodies. In the face of Tang Bing and Kerim''s look disappeared just now, the eyes at the villa and manor were quiet and suddenly chuckled: "in other words, you are the top pursuit object." But after a second''s silence, he mentioned what he had said about melandore, and osfiya turned away from his eyes. "Don''t talk about such boring topics." Then the short chat time ended, fangran and osfiya both jumped to the top of the roof, the figure of the majestic and gorgeous white gold long hair floating in the light night, and Leghorn''s figure had stood here for a long time, looking at the manor where she used to live, a hundred years later, there was no familiar face, only the scenery Less familiar. "I didn''t expect that the arrangement of the association in reality was even larger than expected, and even involved more than one city. No wonder they wanted to let Wang court fall." Seeing the two figures coming back, she put away the memory of the two people. She had already learned about the nodes and engines before, and spoke calmly and seriously: "the last message sent to me by Lord Apocalypse was that their actions in the dark world were coming to an end, and they would soon be connected with reality." "but even they were It''s not as crazy as to start the "experiment" before nightfall. In the worst case, we still have a day time. "There was a map projector in his hand, marked with possible targets, and Leghorn gave it to osfiya along with a communicator. "this is all the possible ritual locations that I have investigated before, and I will arrive as soon as possible after you confirm the exception." He took out the unsealing device that his tutor had given him. The black hair was blown by the wind in the light night. He looked at it and saw that there was still a countdown opening of 17:11:25 from the end of space model calculation: "then as long as you can untie the blockade of the national war, with the fighting power of all the people in the scene, it is enough to suppress any plan of Rome." Nodding slightly, Leghorn turned to a direction, and the blue and cold flame lit up beside her, turning into a dark blue and magnificent eudemon horse. "I will try to hold down the adjutant of the association. The Knights of the Vatican who belong to the royal court have been sent abroad. There are no other participants in this city at present. You don''t have to worry about the means of investigation." "The ancestor, let''s..." and watching her summon Garon, she thought that only Leghorn''s ability could interfere with the association plan, and that she was ready to have white wings, osfeya clenched her hand and wanted to share. "She''s very capable, not to the extent that you can handle it." Looking at the younger generation who always wanted to share his share, LeGuin looked at osfiya with a gentle smile, and then the figure grabbed the reins and left in the fading night. "Let''s go, then." Seeing her figure disappear, Fang ran took a look at the sky at once and turned to osfeya''s opening. And the heart also knows that holding the flute, instantly let oneself lose the strength of resistance of the figure strength is terrible, osfiya shook his head, blue eyes again clear, determined to do what they can do. "Well, go to the nearest one first." Seeing that she had regained her composure, Fang ran chuckled and turned around in the morning breeze, "is it time to start?" then from the hillside where the manor was located, he looked at Rome, which was gradually becoming clear in the sunlight. His eyes were also gradually brightened by some expectant whispers: "if you can, I really hope to come to this city in another way. looking at his side face at this moment, the golden hair of the morning breeze is flying, and osfiya''s snow-white delicate face is slightly silent, and then there is still some complicated whisper: "you can actually not participate in it." Her eyes were slightly stunned. Fang ran looked at osfeya beside her unexpectedly, and saw her lift her blue eyes against herself. thinking about the estrangement between them when I first met her, I always felt that it was something strange. "I know." So Fang ran finally answered with a calm smile. He knew about it from that night in London. From the awakening in the collapse of the station, only this time is different. Only this time, no one is really in danger and needs him to go all out to save him. when Shui Linlang sends someone to pick him up, he can actually return to Huaxia and wait for the incident to be solved. It''s just... "it''s just... Osfiya," the sun rises completely from the horizon at this moment... "I really want to do what I want to do once." The confident smile of the young man with black hair was reflected in a warm frame, which made osfiya breathe more easily. "And this time, I can feel that" can overlook the whole Rome, which is located on the top of the manor villa on the hillside. without strength, he really stepped into the night war world as a participant. He looked at this glorious ancient city in the precipitation of years, and earnestly expressed his intuition in the dream. "If there is something important to me, wait for me in front of me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 There are no high-rise buildings, sunny day is inclined to the ancient Yellow, multi-storey buildings of the ancient city, through the streets, as if not in the modern walk in historical time. If Mordor and Tokyo give people the impression of modern concrete forest, London and Paris are respectively elegant British gentlemen and charming dissolute girls, while Rome is a noble lady born in a noble family with beautiful years. But as has been said, the beauty of a city has nothing to do with the quality of the people in it. every city has its bright side, but it also has more or less unknown darkness. And when it comes to Rome... No, what do you think of Italy''s famous things? Whatever it is, it should have a name, - Mafia. Southwest of Rome, underground casinos. With dim and ambiguous lights, chips and roulettes clattering, playing cards on the green woollen cloth, stimulating the music of hormones and adrenaline, people who enjoy gambling, walk into private rooms with exposed girls in their arms, and trade in the market of "commodities". Everyone here is stained with "gray", this is the reality The gold selling Grottoes unknown to ordinary people. From the beginning, the gangster like group has completely evolved into a criminal group engaged in illegal activities in time, the meaning of indulgent desire and drunkenness is fully displayed in the underground casino opened by the Mafia! It''s just a luxury room in the deepest part of the casino outside the "business area" the sound of smashing the desktop suddenly rings out! "A morning! Do you mean that so many things happened in the morning, but you haven''t found any information now? " The man, who was not angry and self-confident, now clenched his teeth and squeezed out his words, which made his head lower in front of him tremble all over his body. He could only reply with a trembling throat: "yes, Mr. Broca... No matter how I mobilize my contacts... I can''t find out what''s going on..." bang! Then at the moment of hearing this answer, the gloomy and fierce man directly took out a revolver and hit him through his wrist. The sound of gunfire was deafening! "Ah "Get out of here!" Furiously, he covered his wrists and withdrew from the room. Broca''s face sank like water. As one of the most powerful people in the gray area of Rome, he is one of the most powerful people in the gray area of Rome. Various protection networks of contacts and interests have been deeply rooted in this ancient city, there are few things that can cause him to have such a big mood fluctuation. But this morning without warning! Just a morning!!! Major changes have come one after another, and he is similar to the characters, all of them have encountered unknown attacks one after another! There were his friends, opponents and even more powerful people there. However, in the past morning, all the places where all of them paid a lot of money to guard against were easily broken through, and the evidence of "trading" was exposed and sent directly to the desk of the police station. They were caught like earthworms and exposed to the sun under the ground! A morning! It''s only a morning! Broca, who has been in the dark all his life, is not that he has never experienced such a crisis. It is just that he knows the other party''s means before. He has never been so quick, decisive and because he can''t understand, he feels afraid. Obviously, he is deeply rooted in the network of interests in this ancient city, so that Broca doesn''t worry about what can shake him. But this time, he can feel that there is a powerful force that he doesn''t know, which is uprooting the whole darkness in the depth of Rome! His face became more and more gloomy. Thinking about the news he had learned all morning, Broca suddenly got up and decided to leave here for a period of time out of safety. although the casino alone would bring him tens of millions of euros in loss, he decided to trust his intuition! But just at the moment when he was ready to leave, the whole underground casino suddenly sounded an alarm, and gunfire came from the entrance of the casino outside the room!! "What''s the matter! What''s going on For a moment, he was shocked and asked. Broca saw his subordinates who had been beaten through his wrist just now and ran into them in panic: "boss! Someone... Someone broke in "Who''s the other party!? police? How many come here? " Nervous moment tense, Broca grabbed his collar and asked him loudly. The murders and ferocity that he had been involved in for many years made the famous man panic and fear: "two... Two! But...! " Two!? His eyes widened slightly when he heard the strange answer. Then Broca pushed him away roughly and strode towards the casino hall,"A bunch of rubbish!" For so many of his subordinates, even two people can''t solve the problem. The pistol is loaded. He plans to go out and have a look at them personally to solve the two troublemakers who are running into him. Then I almost thought I was in the wrong place when I opened the gate of the casino! Screams! Chaos! Falling! Footstep! Breaking sound! Br > , they thought that the sound of gunfire in the hall was like the sound of gunfire! ***** What''s up? What''s going on! How can people rush here? " How can the entrance of his strict defense be broken? He cursed and seized a subordinate''s angry question, and then saw the other party''s ridiculous and frightened cry: "can''t stop, can''t stop! We can''t stop them at all! " However, the next second, Broca saw the root of the chaos, that was a pair of young men and women in black and white! The woman has an extraordinary appearance, but the young man has a Chinese face, and there is no extra security assistant. They are the only two of them to break in from the front door! Broken glass, toppling decoration! When all the guests screamed and fled, they were vigorous and flexible beyond the common sense. The number of more than 20 core members in the hall of the casino is meaningless under the attack that they can knock down fainting with one blow! However, the people who raise their guns and fire will be found before they pull the trigger. It is hard to imagine the speed that human beings can achieve. Broca''s eyes are about to crack. He looks at the black haired youth with a low figure, jumps on the roulette of the gambling table, grabs the chandelier on the ceiling several meters high and swings it up. the prophet dodges the bullet behind him, falls down directly and knocks out After a person, a splash of paint, black wind clothes swing again towards the next target!!! Shocked, this is really a situation that people can do. It''s not fighting against each other at all, but hunting unilaterally. In the noise and confusion, they have begun to wonder whether they are watching the action police and bandit movies that they are making fun of. seeing the guests have scattered and fled, I didn''t expect that they would face this situation one day. He thought that he was different from those film villains The most decisive decision! "Fire! FireStarter! Take the weapon! Get your weapons! Kill them! Kill them Realizing that pistols alone can''t kill these two people, Broca grabs one of them directly when several of his men come with rifles. at this moment, adrenaline soars as if he is young again. He aims at the ruined Gambling Hall, which is black and white like a fast shadow, and directly pulls the trigger of the muzzle of the gun! Da da da da da da da da da da! The sound of fire crackled continuously, the bullets poured wildly, the chandelier exploded and the light source went out! The hall with gambling tables, machines and chips was dark, and only the firelight from the muzzle of the gun lit up the fierce side faces of him and several of his men. After all the five magazines were empty, feeling the silence in front of him, Broca finally breathed a sigh of relief, but at this moment, he saw that in the flickering light of the chandelier, the dark haired young man stood in front of the female companion , holding up a layer of translucent dark color, with his dark eyes open, he was unhurt. Then in the gunpowder smell of guns and bullets, he was illuminated for a moment on his face, aroused a frivolous and blazing smile and rushed forward again! "Strange... Monster I don''t know who was the first to shout like this, and all the villains ran away in fear. this picture, which he tried to understand, made Broca also shocked. He turned and took out to the room before, trying to escape directly from the secret passage! But the moment he opened the door, he felt that he had hit a wall, and then he was grabbed and lifted by the collar and pressed on it! "Who are you! Who are you Drug trafficking, smuggling, usury, gambling, these big business Mafia leaders in the gray area, let him uneasy for a morning of fear came to him, this moment finally feel panic cry out! "To answer my question, has anyone found something you gave you?" Then he saw the young woman with fair blonde hair, her blue eyes fixed on her, and her Italian language was interrogated with an upper tone. "What! What are you talking about? " Black eyes quietly boiling, directly see through his thinking, did not find his strange mind. "He doesn''t know." When she heard that the black haired youth was so sure, Broca saw her frown and spoke again: "where are all your records related to illegal activities?"Knowing that no matter what the situation is, the evidence that is fatal to him can not be handed over easily. The Mafia leader clenched his mouth: "I can''t..." bang! Before his voice fell, he was suddenly thrown to the ground, he saw the figure of the black haired youth walking directly to one side of the wall, and a huge weapon appeared on his hand. In his stupidity, he directly cut the safe in the wall! From the moment they broke into everything, they were beyond their understanding. At this moment, they just immediately realized that they had been easily pinched. Broca yelled in a panic: "and so on! There''s something up there in my contacts... HMM A second before she fainted by the gas, Broca saw the blonde woman and announced calmly with a superior temperament. "From now on, they can''t help you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 With the collapse of the underground gambling house in only ten minutes, the two figures left quickly to the next target, and a team of police cars rushed to the scene after more than ten minutes. at this moment, the office of the Roman public security organ has been busy from top to bottom! Everyone''s expression is always tense nerves, those dark need them to spend a long * months, to catch the crack down of the characters, is incredible in today''s one after another! Looking at the head of the boss constantly pick up a * light * * phone, and then give no longer have to worry about who''s loud instructions! We should know what kind of "protective umbrella" those fallen people have, what kind of network of people and interests, and all the officials who are winding around inside have all noticed that, a higher and more special privilege level than those big people with high power, is launching a purge in Rome, setting off a storm! As the source of the storm, while Fang ran and osfiya traveled through the ancient city of Rome to search for the whereabouts of the dark energy crystal, in the suburbs of Rome, in the uninhabited forest, the scale was restrained, but the subtle concealment made the battle more dangerous! Can easily cut steel, invisible blade hidden in the light and shadow, and then hit the demon Magalon in front of the air, crumble. "Just send away an opponent who doesn''t want to die, but you have to face a more difficult person." the attack can''t work at all. Rowling, who comes to support her partner with her high-heeled shoes, smiles with a relaxed smile in her eyes, "before, I was still curious about who could make yunyin, who was so reluctant to say the word trouble..." fire and The illusions collide and feel that the silent and quiet Chinese woman in front of her is hard to deal with. Si AI, who pursues Rowling, is also a figure whose eyes are astonished to see that it has no effect on the other party''s mental interference. The incomparably special ability and the extremely powerful eudemon armed force should not be the magic power control power of level B. the awe inspiring and gorgeous ancient nobles in white Western costumes once again showed amazing combat power! "But even if you stop us, there will still be a lot of people who will get to the city soon. You are too late." Listening to Rowling''s disturbing conversation, beside the dark flame and blue demon horse, LeGuin''s blue eyes moved. She directly reached out and pulled out the black spear from the forest cold carriage which appeared in a corner out of the air. Looking at her hand, she held the red flute, which was called cloud sound''s body shadow, and waved to spread out the water realm of illusion! Under the outskirts of Geneva, the wreckage of the mechanical Python was put into the furnace to decompose, and the scientific research has been started again * *. In the private space of the tutor who was more than 100 meters high, a pure white mechanical armor has been added on the original huge open support, the huge robot arm composed of many instruments is repairing all kinds of damages of the final giant python at full speed Destroy consumption. "Tutor, isn''t it over yet?" "I should have told you the exact end time." The brilliant white knight listened to the tall and straight old man''s light reply, the same white hair they stood in front of the huge white night mecha. "How long has it been since the evening? In reality, I''m afraid that the situation will get out of control if you don''t have time." Looking at the half past afternoon, before the renovation which is still several hours away from completion, before turning to the next task target, looking at Schmidt, who is still calm and calm under the severe situation of an attack, "tutor, why did you give the key to unlock the blockade To the night club member? " **Speaking about the "mechanical soul" and that power, Schmidt''s calm eyes closed slowly behind his monocle, his hands around his chest and his head sank: "nothing, it''s just a choice of rational judgment." At the same time, the blood forms a cocoon like sphere, and the blood wings of the figure are constantly drawing strength. On the shore, the bent figure looks at the Mediterranean Sea, and the sky recovers its magic power. "OK, I''m going to Rome, master." After receiving the final order of preparation, he directly disassembled and replaced the parts to "repair" his injury hit by the night tour. Francis respectfully promised to inform others to prepare for departure! As time went by, when the sun was slanting to the West and approaching the night step by step, rejoined the simulation scene to find out the source of the change. Looking at the fire burning in the spirit abyss, Yasheng called out his name from the countless number of monster remains. Hualing exclaimed in an incredible voice: "sister Sheng She was also surprised at the number of monsters that piled up in the mountains. She felt that things were more and more beyond her imagination. there were too many questions and too many puzzles. Hua Ling looked at Yesheng and asked, "why, no, what is happening now?""We don''t have time to explain in detail. In short, we are involved in a dangerous plan of association." we have battle scars all over the body. We don''t know how many numbered monsters have been killed in the past few days. Yesheng''s eyes are bright red, looking at the narrow room that is about to gush out of the strange sea again, and slowly takes a deep breath: "now we must be prepared to avoid the worst, We can''t stop all the fish that miss the net. Xiaoling and suqun will help me In a daze, Hua Ling saw that behind Yesheng, the magic envoy holding a huge ancient name, and Herschel with a gorgeous spear blade were all in a fierce battle in the corpse mountain of the numbered monster! "Sister Sheng, the purpose of the association is to..." and the whole city of Westminster, which rises from the ground, maintains the existence of the huge narrow space below, allowing the numbered monsters to continuously flow into the simulation scene, "according to the time, it is almost about to start." The side opened dress is full of Arcane Brilliance, and her posture and movements are endowed with inherent elegance, which is praised by all people as the incomparable zero riding horse. klotid looked at the figure on his side, and half opened the amber golden pupil of mysterious light: "anyway, don''t you mind telling me such important news In the sky with a little thin yellow fog, the figure leaning on his cane lowered the brim of the British gentleman''s hat, revealing only the lower half of his light face. He said with a slow smile: "what''s the matter with that?" Race against the clock, all over the place, everyone is in their own action, make final preparations before the night falls on this day! In the dark world, in the dark world, surrounded by the killing site of the seventh * * number, Claudius, holding the holy silver cross, chased through the space door with a light smile, when the giant cross of light was called out, the light wheel barriers of Yage layer by layer blocked the firepower of Ling Yi''s driving and the final great power poured out, the figure of the old religious robe was shown Holding up the glorious scepter, the brilliance of divinity lights up. In the face of Adrian''s voice attacking bayerdiens, is like trying to judge the devil who has fallen angel''s wings before him! Zero riding and executive officers of the battle, in the dark world at the moment of the outbreak of intensified! This scene, extraordinary unimaginable! Even though he knew from the beginning that he couldn''t stop him, he just needed to do his best to delay the association''s action time in the dark world to the longest. but when it came to this stage, the Apocalypse zero riding found himself still uneasy! After the figure of the "light man" left a day ago, they were dragged here, knowing that the other party would never let himself and others easily return to the real world, bayerdiens couldn''t help thinking of the picture of the old * light man before he left the dark world, in the gray and boundless world, he held up the last A dark energy crystal, in the turbulent flow of energy, fanatically and devoutly laughs and shouts: "witness it! Be ready for the re ignition of Mars www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 As the sun sets, the vast sky gradually spreads from light blue and light purple to deep darkness, in the setting sun, it shows all its antiquity and grandeur, Rome once again ushers in the night! Bang! The alloy door of the underground hiding place of the villa was destroyed. The man who could decide a lot of things with one sentence behind the scenes, collapsed and retreated with a pistol on the ground. looking at the black haired youth who had killed all his bodyguards in the nightmare like ten minutes just now, he walked in slowly and quietly, and saw two red and frightening smile paint behind him Black, can''t help crying out in fear: "who are you! Who the hell are you It was the first time to make sure that there was no trace beyond reality. Looking at osfeya raising his hand to make him faint, he called and informed people to deal with it. Fang ran slowly breathed out his breath to dissipate the gluttony, turned his black eyes and looked at the night sky outside the hole mouth, it was already dark. This is the tenth target that they have confirmed, and the whole underground darkness of Rome is almost lifted by them, but the dark energy crystal is still found. It seems as if it doesn''t exist, and there is no clue at all... seeing that osfiya has arranged the follow-up processing, she takes out the unsealing device, looks at the countdown of more than three hours, turns to look at her, and says softly and quickly: "there is no time, we have the last two places, we will act separately." Listening to his proposal, osfiya noticed his breath for a moment, from morning to night, and even with the physical strength of the participants, she would feel tired. Before that, she escaped from the attack of the sea of weapons and had two interceptions after sneaking into the transnational train. I think that from yesterday morning I had a night gear exercise with myself, and then the real rest time might be only a few hours of sleeping on the train. plus taking out the burden of that strength again, I knew that he was on the verge of the limit like a machine with seriously worn parts and overloaded operation, and there was a risk of collapse at any time. so listen to him In this case, osphia raised her blue eyes and said coldly: "no, you can''t force yourself any more." She was walking out of the room quickly and looked at the figure behind her. She felt the worry in her words. Suddenly, she was at a loss. "ah... It''s OK. Although I have no ability now, ordinary people still can''t threaten me." he felt embarrassed and scratched his cheek with his fingertips and waved his hand "Even in case of any dangerous situation, I will contact you as soon as possible." "And you know..." looking out at the dark sky outside, he took a deep breath and looked at osfeya. His words were straight and serious: "we have no time." She clenched her hand slightly, knowing that he was always right. at this moment, osfiya felt a reluctant mood before the difference. As the crisis looms, the association has already prepared everything in the dark. They must find the dark energy crystal as soon as possible. but looking at the smile on the youth''s face that seems to say "don''t worry", they are worried about having to rely on their own strength, and they are unwilling, self blame and guilt. In Zhanlan''s struggle, because of the complexity of his rescue in the original flight The emotion erupted again, let osfiya look at the moment of Fang Ran''s hand waving and grab his wrist! "Then remember what you said to me. Don''t try to be brave." as like as two peas in the night Swinton''s identity, the identity switch, the way he drew closer to himself, the distance between his eyes was shortened, and always the light calm voice was particularly strong this time. "No one can do anything, neither can the participants." Looking at the delicate white face under the golden hair, I was stunned for a second. Even when I could breathe, I took a deep breath and nodded to her: "of course." Once again, he made a commitment to his companions. He separated himself from the hiding place of the dark hand who controlled the underground world, and temporarily separated himself from the figure with white wings. Fang ran jumped up in the dark with the clothes of night Bureau windbreaker, jumped on the top of a building, and raised his sight, above the brilliant night of the Roman lantern sea, the sky was dark, and clouds gathered in the dark! With the passing of time, there is no room to enjoy the night of the city. in my mind, my mind is full of thoughts, and the night wind is blowing my forehead and breaking my hair. The figure of Fang ran ran into the darkness on the roof of the building, which makes people who occasionally catch a glimpse of the twinkle think that they have just lost their eyes. From Francis''s memory, the association should be in the seventh node at this moment, and the city is in the final preparation, but where is it? The night wind is cold, but it can''t lower the throat temperature,Running and jumping in the darkness of the roof, Fang ran and listened to his breathing more and more thick and hot. Osfeya was right. His body had already begun to feel tired. Where is the last dark crystal!? The road connecting the roof with the hidden body disappears and jumps out of the dark lane. The only thought left in my mind is this idea. Then I subconsciously quicken my pace and walk towards the other side of the street, and then I walk out of the alley. At the moment of darkness, I just bump into an old man passing by. Ah!? He didn''t notice anyone passing by, but at the moment when he found himself bumping into the other party, the participant''s reaction made Fang ran respond before the other party fell down. he held the other party''s arm and apologized in a hurry: "sorry! i ''m sorry! Are you ok? " And then they react that the other party should not understand their own words at all. "It''s OK, I''m fine..." but after the old man answered, Fang ran was surprised to find that the other side actually spoke Chinese and had a Chinese face, and the other party seemed to be surprised. The old Mr. Hua met around the corner looked at Fang ran with an unexpected smile: "what a coincidence, young man, you are here to travel Is it "Ah... Yes..." there is no time to waste, but in the face of such a kind old man, he can only stop his desire to run, so he has to put on the smile of his younger generation and follow his words. "Come and see the Colosseum?" Then, it seems that the old gentleman who has settled here for many years seems to have seen too many familiar appearances, and he is very sure that he is convinced. I''ve been to Rome for a tour. I must have come to see some world famous places... I thought with some helplessness that I wanted to kill the theft syndicate, violent gangs, mafia, drug dealers and underground leaders in one day. but I didn''t expect to be stopped by an old man in the street at this critical juncture An old gentleman with an elderly person, facing the younger generation''s unique education tone, sighed with emotion. "Well, although it''s not a good place in history, it''s also good to have a look at the foreign buildings." however, he noticed his eagerness with understanding. The old man clapped him on the shoulder with a sigh of emotion in the old man''s educational tone for his younger generation: "you are very anxious, go ahead." Then, after Fang Ran''s thanks and nodding with a smile and passing by his side, he did not forget to bring the elder''s indignation: "next time you go out, remember to find a little girl and don''t go crazy all by yourself." I didn''t expect that I was concerned about my life at last. Fang ran, who had already quickened his pace and started to run on the street, suddenly slowed down in tears and laughter, but perhaps because of the episode in the crisis, put his attention back in front of his eyes again. This time, his mind began to spread from the original concentration point, ran into the dark lane, and his intuition was distracted, himself It is also very likely that there is no clue of dark energy crystal to the target location that the carving is heading for. However, the whole underground world of Rome has been completely opened up by itself and osphia. The association should have no choice to place dark energy crystal... thinking about sinking while running and looking at the scene in the dark alleys of Rome! Wait... and so on www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 The narrow and slender path, the yellow wall with letters and mottled, when I was running alone in the dark alleys of Rome, my relaxed thinking was divergent because of the episode just now. A bright idea was like a flash of light in my mind, I suddenly stopped and found that I suddenly realized a problem! Looking up at the slender night sky above his head, he asked himself a question: why would I limit my search to that underground force? He was stunned by this idea, and then recalled it little by little. It was the judgment made by their habitual thinking after they told Legrain about the evil cult. they subconsciously thought that the society was like Paris and handed the dark energy crystal to a local evil force, but in fact, there was no such reason! The "vision" of thinking has always been narrow because of the tight running. When you stop and stop, you suddenly open up, and your hot breath slowly calms down. At this moment, you can think about it well, and you will have questions in your mind... the plan of the association is to launch the ceremony around dark energy crystal in seven nodes of reality, and finally start the "experiment" It''s impossible to need the help of these people. Why did dark energy crystal appear in the cult group? On the way to the tutor''s base, the complex questions in the dream reappeared, but this time Fang ran faintly felt that he had gathered all the clues. when he learned the new information from Leghorn, the answer was about to break out, but he felt that he couldn''t make sense of it again. Let Fang ran close his eyes, calm down, calm down, Fang ran... don''t do it Hurry, think slowly, there is still time, there is still time to... slowly exhale to calm the urgent mood, and then slowly open his calm black eyes. He is still able to think clearly about many things. since it is a plan in reality, there must be conditions only in reality. since it will be handed over to the cult group, it must exist only in the cult group he walked step by step in the Roman alleys, his footstep sound was calm and steady, the figure of the night Bureau windbreaker was straight and straight, his eyes fell into the memory of the cult investigation, looking for the answer that should be hidden in it, what is it... and then he inadvertently saw a place in front of him and Rome In a moment of brilliant and completely opposite broken corner, thinking of the lower world of Paris, the simple chaos of senna Saint Denis, the images of those poor and ignorant people who want to burn the rich as sacrifices, felt the black mud like "malice", and osfeya told the dark words of witch hunting by his side, - "the so-called witch hunting... Is that The dark side of human beings. " - in the end, it turned into a scene in which the dark liquid filled the dark energy crystal in the underground mine. it made Fang ran suddenly think that he could not gaze into the dark energy crystal with "wisdom", and the key clue in the dream card was hidden in a message that was ignored by him at that time! -"... need to hold some kind of ceremony related to energy in reality... ''- because there were so many things separated, he forgot that the great and gentle figure on the battlefield in the scene of time inheritance told himself the truth about night wars and numbered monsters, is the dark side of the real world! All obscure clues converge in the mind to connect the moment, let Fang ran suddenly open pupil black eyes! After the calm pace stopped, he ran with all his strength in a moment. His figure dragged the windbreaker and his eyes widened eagerly. In the dark alleys of Rome, he jumped towards the highest roof nearby! If there is only in reality, and only in the cult group, and the royal court in charge of control is occupied, some kind of energy related ceremony is held at seven nodes by the association, they want to fill all the dark energy crystals with the "darkness" of the real world!!! The truth dashed out of the water, ignoring the crowd''s eyes, he turned over and jumped to the heights, Fang Ran''s eyes had never been so eager. His black eyes looked down on the whole Roman night, and his thinking accelerated to the greatest effort to find! Think about it! Think about it! It is impossible for an association to choose Rome as the seventh node for no reason. if the "silt" epitome of Paris''s enchanting flower takes root, it is a cult group in 93 provinces at the bottom of society who want to burn the rich as sacrifices. that can represent the darkness of the ancient city-state of Rome, what is it!? From the perspective of the night crow, black eye looks down on the search in an urgent mood. However, no matter how he looks and thinks, he finds that he knows nothing about the city. then, without any clue, he quickly opens the night net channel to contact his hometown, which is in front of osfiya! Fang Ran''s sight suddenly swept across the corner of the street where he had just hit the old man.The mind is stagnant, the black eyes are stunned, as if reminded, you can look at a direction in the city of Rome! What is the first thing that comes to mind when you mention the most famous thing in this city? At this moment, he immediately thought of that place, amphitheatrum flavium commonly known as the Colosseum of Rome. "Although it''s not a good place in history, it''s good to have a look at the buildings in other countries..." just recently, the words still echoed in my ears, and then my black eyes looked at the street corner strangely and thought of my only superficial understanding of the building. he remembered that there was a fight between slaves and wild animals The stage! As soon as he thought of the answer, his body moved. Haiji and Mullin rushed down the night sky, spreading their wings and gliding beside the figure who was dragging his clothes and galloping! The air is howling in the wind, the night is noisy in the night! The white night starts from the base and flies after its master. The blood wing breaks free from the red cocoon, and the beautiful and pale blood clan recovers its strength. The Alchemy magic puppets wake up again with the recovery of magic energy. At this time, a series of B-level vertex figures arrive, "inject the real" dark side "to activate the pure dark energy of grade a number in the dark energy crystal, energy storm In the roaring, gray and boundless dark world, looking at the "trial works" left by the other party, the powerful monsters with A-number at the same level can hold their own pace, the ability is activated, and the young people in Real Rome who rush across the street square without looking at the surprised eyes of passers-by and rush towards the Colosseum in the shortest time, Bayer Dean''s old eyes are lowered in surprise. "We still underestimated them, the goal of this association..." looking up at the ancient and magnificent buildings in front of us in the dark and boundless night sky, the white marble one is shining golden red light in the dark. The ancient walls, old bricks, and fallen capitals make people feel shocked when they look at the orderly arranged arches, even though they were once magnificent and gorgeous, and only the broken walls and half collapsed are left! Looking at Fang ran from an arch into the closed Colosseum long after tourist time, only his own footstep sound. When klausel and Yager resist the huge man-made monsters in front of them, they listen to Bayer deans with astonishment and disbelief, and their extremely serious voice slowly sinks to hoarseness: "it is a human realm that has never appeared in history." Step by step toward the inner part of the Colosseum, looking at the basement where wild animals and gladiators are kept, the sadness hidden in the sense of time, and the true portrayal of bloody and cruel fights that have taken place here, and finally walk into the circular interior of the Colosseum where there is no audience, and then he looks at a figure on the central passage, hanging above him Floating a black spherical crystal, this time he directly opened his right eye in the dark eyes of canjin! At the moment when dark drops of water filled the dark energy crystal, the answer appeared before his eyes! he was also aware of his arrival. The young man turned around with excitement and surprise in his eyes. He opened his arms and held them in the open and dark center of the Colosseum in the night. He looked at the black haired youth craze in front of him as if he saw it Will play the leading role in the fight! "As the great man said, you are here indeed!" There is no time to marvel at the implied information of his words. At the moment of seeing his figure, he just pressed the hot orbit of canjin''s right eye, and his memory that was not his own flowed in his mind. in the surprise of black eyes, his voice struggled to call out his name! Give Francis the strength and pain of the culprit, the mastermind of attacking the tutor base, those who will devour each other the mechanical monsters, the master of the workshop and the European project, the third column executive officer of the association! "Hermitage!" Only the figure with young face and body, hermiphis grasped the dark energy crystal of the seventh node. He looked at the youth with black hair and black eyes in front of him, smiling wildly and crazily! "Sister Sheng, what is the purpose of this association?" After listening to Hua Ling''s suspicions behind him, he raised a flame with red lotus patterns on the sword edge of Lingyuan, and his eyes were bright red and gorgeous. Yesheng watched the last wave of strange sea gushing out from the narrow gap, and his deep breath of language pressure was low: "they want to be in the real world..." outside Rome, leguen, who drives the cangyan demon horse to attack, grasps the reins of the carriage and looks at it again Frances and Brianna, who came from the second support, were as awe inspiring as they were a hundred years ago in the white gold air. at the moment when Si AI grinned his teeth and gave a frivolous smile, the night gear that liberated the red flaming armour shook off the wind blade and collided with Ignat''s flame,Br > , once again, osfiya is responsible for all his plans! "To create a man-made number that reaches the realm not yet reached by human beings." "- artificial number." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 The night is noisy, the clouds are surging wildly, and beneath the dark, the splendid city of Rome, in the ruins of the ancient buildings and the empty circular Colosseum that existed since the beginning of AD, listening to the struggle, he cried out his name in a low voice, and his crazy smile was wanton. Hermiphis looked at the black haired youth with black eyes and golden pupil in his right eye! When he saw him holding the dark energy crystal that had been filled, he did not expect to put together all the clues to find the final ceremony site in the city, and he would meet with the mastermind of the plan. as if the wind that gathered in the night rushed down from the dark sky, and the clothes were broken and flying, the just grasped the Luna, hunting and sweeping, and the black boiling from behind him In the dark! "Can you imagine! More than 1500 years ago, there was a duel between death row criminals, gladiators and wild animals. It started with the horn blowing and ended with bloody slaughter There was no surprise, no hands. In the middle of the black and silent Colosseum, Hermione only looked at Fang ran eagerly, and introduced the magnificent ruins with amazement in his fanatical smile! "Tens of thousands of people cheered at the cruel performance in the audience, decided the life and death of the losers with their thumbs, and watched them with excitement as they were killed, torn up, eaten by wild animals and taken out of their internal organs. The flowing blood was covered with every inch of sand!" Listening to his words, it''s hard to imagine the fact that the magnificent scene is bloody and cruel. It''s even more unreal for him to step on the stage of fighting thousands of years ago. hermiphis looks around the ruins crazily in a gesture, which makes him feel like a shiver in his heart, it seems that there are no empty seats at the moment! Then the next second, he regained his chuckle calm. At the moment when Fang ran couldn''t use the gluttony and struggled to take out the silver broken dragon tooth, he looked at him with a meaningful smile: "where else can be more suitable?" At the moment of the voice falling, a huge ring machine of nearly 50 meters appeared from the space behind him, and one seventh of the inlays rotated to his position. when the dark energy crystal was placed, the "dark liquid" diffused out an unknown halo, and only the energy fluctuation that the participants could feel appeared, it was like a bugle call!!!! When the energy turbulence blows, Fang ran widens his golden black eyes and looks at the first dark crystal inlaid. What''s missing in the center of the ring machine starts to rotate, the energy fluctuation rushes into the dark night sky from the Colosseum, which is perceived by all participants in this city! On the outskirts of Rome, facing five B-level peaks, LeGuin and si''ai raised their eyes in surprise, they joined hands to suppress A-class nightware and biological weapons. Francis, Rowling, Brianna, yunyin and Ignat also looked at the signs that had started! Then without any hesitation, the dark blue demon horse pulled the wheel of the carriage and grasped the claw of the mechanical bird. The Olympic weapons, incantations and machines were deformed from the body, and all people rushed to the city at the same time! In the manor villa, the pale young man was a little stunned. Standing on the corner of the street just now, the old man quietly looked at the light column that ordinary people could not see under the night, but he felt that the ether spirit was under the light column, and without hesitation, he opened his white wings and rushed away. Osmia''s blue eyes burst into his anxiety and worry! Fang ran!!! The night is thick, the lamp sea is brilliant, some kind of grand rises with that light column, ascends tonight this ancient city-state! During the observation, countless values beat, and finally Weili''s thruster flashed across the distant night sky in a flash. Albeshiri looked at the vision on the observer, is it still late!? The next second, he controls the white night to pull out the huge mechanical blade, and the weapon mecha deforms and unfolds in the high altitude! No! Dark energy is still accumulating towards the peak, and can be stopped! "Don''t you understand, as long as you''re still a zero rider, you don''t have enough strength to stop this situation." then, with bright red wings and pale and beautiful blood clan, Fei Miller appears from the blood red dragon roll, watching the nearly 100 meter mecha condensing and blocking, without trying to interfere, just waves his hand and throws down the red light toward the bottom, and turns around with his jaw raised coldly and arrogantly Slow: "this is your bondage." When he saw the city crowd shining in the Roman night below, his eyes shrank and the attack was canceled. At this moment, his mental strength reached the limit, and elberhiri opened the communication and yelled: "mentor! Lend me some strength On the edge of the city, looking at the ring machine in the observation interface and looking at the whole city of Rome, the light is still calm. Listening to the help of the last stupid student, Schmidt, who was whistling in white, bowed his head: "hum, let it go." Then it compressed the opening of the pure white cube of the whole base, and the moment when the super large virtual projection device linked to the "white night", the giant giant giant of nearly 100 meters suddenly opened the "white wing" specially belonging to mecha, and lowered the sky curtain covering the whole Rome!In the noisy night, people rush into the city''s lamp sea, and their figures look at the virtual night sky which covers up all the visions and is almost as high as the roof of the building. They all jump up at the same time. passing through the "skyline" that obscures people''s vision is like stepping on a new floor, in the turbulent night wind, watching the ability of red light being compressed and annihilated by space collides and returns to participate People''s world! The reality and the night war, the two worlds are getting closer than ever before. wearing the robes of mysterious alchemy symbols, the stooped figure was like a hurricane, passing through the ancient city at a low altitude, blocking the front of the dark blue carriage. For a moment, before going to the arena, they laughed at the adjutants chasing behind: "stop them." Then he watched hormonx disappear, liberated his red armor and jumped from the carriage. Facing the cloud sound with the worst resemblance to himself, Si AI spat and smacked his tongue with contempt. on the other side, he pulled out the black spear from the senleng carriage and eliminated the magic puppet. LeGuin looked at Francis and Rowling, who were the least affected by his own ability, in front of him! "Sorry, it''s closed here." "Only you can''t go through this." At the same time, from the other direction to the Colosseum, this moment passed by osfiya here, to see her was surrounded by amazing sound! "Ancestors!" "Ophy! Get out of here Even in the face of a number of B-level top siege, also awe inspiring calm figure, when seeing the appearance of osfiya, for the first time showed a worried and wavering look! The dragon''s blood was burning, and the body surface was burning. She found that this figure escaped from her own hands more than once. Ignat''s eyes were cold at the first time, and the driver''s powerful charge was started. Brianna also directly raised her magic wand to seize a moment when osfeya couldn''t respond and launch a fatal blow! The two B-level climax''s combat power, carrying their own unable to resist the attack of the force, the sense of crisis made their bodies cold. When Leghorn was stopped by the two men, osfeya clenched his teeth and could only fully open his defense! The pendant on her chest swings when she turns around, and the golden orange gem reflects the light and shadow of the city, the magic coordinate light suddenly lights up! A woman with black hair like a waterfall and a calm and white face appeared out of thin air. Emma blocked the attack with her arm alone, and a light laugh sounded in the light, "I have to say that Fang Ran''s luck is really enviable." on the other side, Si AI waves a red flame, simulates the recovery of the scene, and communicates with the etheric spirit attracted by her to replace Mu Chen "I also want to be the one who can save everyone from the outside!" In the vast sky over Rome, where the sky is projected as the ground, a series of mechanical arms spread out around the young master in a light and wanton laugh. The ammunition fire of the scientists and technicians is pressing towards Brianna! I can''t believe it. I don''t know what''s going on in front of me. but she still clenched her lips and opened her white wings and turned away. The air was blowing and her blonde hair was soft. Looking at the arena in the wave center, osfiya opened the communication and yelled hard! "Fang ran! Hold on, I''ll be right there But the next second night in the network channel, Fang ran attitude absolute hiss shout! "Don''t come here At the moment of the sudden stagnation of osfeya''s body, the Colosseum that caused all the fluctuations, the black haired youth with the golden pupil in his right eye slowly breathed in the energy turbulence, raised his black eyes and looked at the blood clan with bright red wings. The alchemists of the mysterious symbol black robe fell down beside hermiphis in turn, 3 At the same time, the door of Dao space opened at the same time, the figures controlling the transmission of dimensional space, the handsome men who also control the ultimate Weili, and the cold men who fall into the mythological archetype of fallen angel, with all the famous executives of the association on the stage, the Colosseum appeared in front of the body which was on the verge of the limit of the body, six of them were in good condition Class a! In such a situation, Fang ran lowered his black eyes, took a deep breath, and let himself be as calm as possible in the next second, a sense of oppression that almost suffocated him came from him!!! When I first arrived in London and when I escaped from England, the fatal breath that did not show up in the dark appeared. My eyes were stunned and enlarged. Then I looked at the darkness of the arena directly in front of me. I heard calm but palpitating footsteps, the next second, I stepped out a pair of black and gorgeous mechanical legs like a long dancer''s boot. The bones of A3 alloy arm were lifelike, and the silver white hair was long in the dark Next, the extremely dark and cold female figure raised her mask to look at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 The ruins of the Colosseum are filled with historical darkness. The night wind is blowing wildly in the Colosseum at the moment. the source of the surging waves is that one seventh of the giant ring machines have been inlaid, and each of them has a superb temperament, but after the sound of the calm steps of that machine, the energy flows wildly In the sweeping Colosseum, everyone stood still and did not move. They all chose to wait for the arrival of the owner of the footstep. the dark color of the Chamberlain dress, the silver haired woman with dark mechanical leg armor and A3 alloy arm bone appeared from the dark moment, the executive officer of the second column of the association appeared in front of fangran for the first time!!! At the moment when he saw the dead line, he was silent, cold, calm and powerful. All kinds of suffocating oppressive feelings reminded Fang ran of this figure all the time. he was the real top-level A-level leader, and the opponent who could not win even if he was in good condition and gave all his strength! In addition to the queen in the Arctic and history, the dead line in front of her is probably the strongest participant he has ever seen. She still remembers that she was able to trap the body of Huli''s machine armor which was nearly 100 meters in length, the turbulent flow of energy was blowing on her face and watching all the executives present in the Colosseum plan before her, connected with all the obscure clues, she was the first to find the seventh node ceremony place in Rome Point, the night wind in the big golden pupil of black eyes, Fang ran at the moment they are asking themselves! What to do... seven A-level enemies have an overwhelming difference in combat power. Even if they take out their A-level superior strength, this is not the number that he can deal with alone, let alone have a stronger dead line on the scene. moreover, moreover, more forcefully grip the bow handle of Luna hunting, hide the slight trembling of wrist, and the biting night wind of the Colosseum will blow away With a slight heat, from escaping from the tutor''s base to now, he took out a silver broken dragon''s tooth and spent a whole day searching for it. After resting on the train for a few hours, his brain power, physical strength, energy and endurance have all bottomed out. now he is really at the limit. He is not the night crow who once had privileged time, is not the demon king in the ice sea ceremony, but a young man who has lost most of his strength. He has been struggling to survive in this turbulent adventure until now, he can''t beat any single A-class player on the scene. "It''s really reminiscent of unpleasant disgust." Looking at Fang Ran''s familiar face, especially those dark eyes, he thought of the last sword in the frost white night sky in the forbidden room, and Adrian''s voice was disgusted. "I''ve found this..." looking at the traumatized figure of Paris that night, Fei Miller''s voice was cold and arrogant with a frown. On the other side, hormonx bent down and didn''t worry about anything with a dumb smile: "what a surprise." At the moment when the night crow and the gluttony in the North Pole appeared on Fang ran at the same time, Trinity looked helplessly at the dark figure of the youth in front of them, still appeared here. However, under the mask of silver hair, there is no words, and no one can know what they are thinking. the dead line is just looking at Fang Ran''s place. In the Colosseum where the energy is surging in the dark, only Hermione is facing Fang ran with a passionate arc of "kindness": "it''s amazing! Even in the face of such a situation, do not choose to escape? Are you still thinking about how to stop us? According to your present situation Aging voice raised this fanatical question, as if surprised to praise the scene. Under the powerful rotating ring machine of dark energy, hermiphis hung up to witness the history and looked forward with a deep smile: "let me see, like the great leader, as a selected existence," "how can you stop all this in front of you?" Then behind him, the ring machine, which had been turning slowly, roared! Adrian, who snorted in danger but didn''t do anything, took out the Warsaw one and was so arrogant that he didn''t care about the others. Fei Miller took out the one in Berlin. in the hands of hormonks, Trinity and LINGJI were in Paris and Madrid respectively. except for the dead line, all the people who arrived later appeared A dark crystal! When the machine of the huge ring rotates, one after another has been "filled" with dark energy crystals, which are inlaid into them, his black eyes are widened. However, when he looks at each dark energy crystal embedded, the "dark liquid" in it spreads out an unknown halo, and the energy fluctuation is more powerful, which makes countless messages appear in front of the pupils with golden lines in his right eye! Machines that can mobilize dark energy, six seventh of energy loading, lack of engine parts, A3 alloy skeleton, dark energy activation... I don''t know how much information is... - the energy channel has been built-no way! There''s no time, no more hesitation! and looking at everything that is already in sight, Fang took a big breath and mobilized his last strength in the howling of the night wind. He decided to fight with his golden eyes in his black eyes. As long as you destroy the machine, and then try your best to control the aftermath of the explosion... even if you don''t know if you can cross the dead line and everyone else''s obstacles, even if you don''t know if you can hold on to enough time, the only way out is to reach out and hold the huge silver gun! "By the way, as a reward for finding this place, and as a hint that we must know if we want to stop it," but just a second before Fang ran raised his hand, the speed of the ring was getting faster and faster, and almost turned into a halo of energy. In the light wind, he seemed to notice his action and deliberately saw the opportunity. Hermiphis suddenly looked at the old voice of the dark youth and laughed "The experiment needs seven filled dark energy crystals in order to maintain the overall balance of dark energy operation on the land of Europe, so that the results can be generated at the preset seventh node according to the plan." he is alert to his action of suddenly telling himself the secret of the plan, but when he hears the message of "keeping the dark energy balance", he suddenly thinks of something Wish to think of the answer, in the night wind and haze, Fang Ran''s eyes suddenly and violently shook up! "But now that you have destroyed one of them," at the moment when all the seven executives in the Colosseum are looking at themselves, the leader of the plan seems to have never been beyond his control, and he laughs like a sneer and asks: "where do you think the real seventh node will be?" Then at the moment of hearing this sentence, the pupil of the whole person shrinks suddenly! The action of preparing to take out the spear made by the silver broken dragon''s tooth gave a sudden pause, and then he looked at a vacancy in the ring mechanism that did not light up, which made the rapid rotation of the whole halo dim. if seven dark energy crystals were needed to keep balance and make Rome the seventh node according to the plan, one of them was hit by the small black shadow when he fled from England , looking at the other bright spots, Lao''s tail can be squeezed into a huge ring, which can hold all the light in his eyes. Let fangran suddenly raised his black eyes, through the vision of the night crow, through all the fighting figures above the ancient city of Rome, looking at the distant night sky, he couldn''t believe the answer, he remembered the starting point of his adventure journey, the exotic labyrinth that made him wandering and lost! -- London. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 As the largest city in Europe and the largest city in the world, at this moment, from Twickham to Romford, from Croydon to Enfield, the capital of the British kingdom with a total of 32 urban areas, the calm night sky of London suddenly surges without warning! The darkness, which is much darker than the clouds, converges in the night sky. Even if the urban light of more than 1500 square kilometers is lowered to the limit, it looks small. in this city of nine million people, countless people walking on the street feel a noisy air flow, and they are strange, just like the dark youth in the Roman Colosseum, look up Looking at the dark silent gathering night sky!!! The arm ready to pull out the huge silver gun was frozen in the air, but at this moment, his black eyes were a little empty and distracted. Looking at the scene of the assembled executives in front of him, felt a powerlessness that he could not resist. "With the dark energy activation of the real world, all the dark energy crystal energy has been activated. The anchor point of the birth has been locked in London by the energy pouring, and the process before the engine loading can not be interrupted." under the short-term state, the strength of A-level upper level is really his biggest card, but even if... "even if you destroy the operation here, you have accumulated dark It can also run wild over there, not to mention... " hermiphis''s aged voice was lowered, his words were crushed, and Fang Ran''s last struggle. In his questioning eyes, a faint curiosity flashed in his eyes: " do you think you can defeat any of us now? " In the dark, seven executives in the Colosseum guarded the ring machine inlaid with dark energy crystals, but the "seventh node" that really came to the disaster was not here at all. including his damage to the plan, he felt that everything went back to the starting point when he thought of London. After the plan of the Colossus came to the surface, he found that it was himself A hopeless situation that can''t be reversed at all. "I don''t know who you are, but these words are not deceiving you." Looking at them at the moment, they are alone in the face of the black haired youth, even do not use the ability of the machine can see how bad his physical condition is, Ling she some helplessly shrugs his shoulders and hands. "Yes, it has nothing to do with you anyway. It is also a trouble for us to solve you. How about leaving so obediently?" Pretending that she didn''t know Fang ran, Rowling couldn''t stop him. Trinity''s coquettish and enchanting words had a reminder that she lowered her charming eyes. However, listening to all their words, the hand raised in the air was suddenly put down, as if he had no strength, and the moon god hunting disappeared in his hand. facing the present moment beyond imagination, he did not leave him a trace of struggle possible hopelessness, the dark youth looked up at the dark night sky as if he had given up completely. He just pressed his right hand at this moment Arm. He pulled his hand when he was climbing up the roof. "I don''t remember how many times this is..." standing in the ancient Colosseum with thousands of years of history and facing all the association executives at the moment, their voices were quiet, tired and weak, although they couldn''t defeat even one person, they should have no problem running away with the power of silver breaking dragon teeth, and I don''t know why There is no first time to start with him, since this adventure, he has encountered more than one opportunity to leave like this. -After that, they can only wait for an Sheng to return - when you see someone in danger, you can''t ignore it. What can be saved within the scope of ability will be saved, even if it''s the "history" in the scene, but... What about the above? -"I know the answer in my heart, but my mouth is vague... ''- -" did you look at your face in the mirror when you rushed out to catch the robber and teach those black thieves a lesson? "- ... a series of complex memories echoed in my mind, thinking of myself who ran up directly from the tutor base after receiving a lot of phone calls Then he slowly lowered his head and took a deep breath, as if to fill his body with air. I don''t know if I chose to stay in London that night, everything today has been doomed. In the dark Colosseum with turbulent energy, the dark youth in front of the executives suddenly chuckled: "but..." Ling and hormonks were surprised. Adrian''s eyes were cold, and Fei Miller flashed a contemptuous frown. When hermiphis slowly opened his eyes and became excited, as if he was ready to witness, the mask on his dead line face moved slightly! "Are you crazy? This situation is not going to give up? You really think your power can still work, unless you can reproduce the situation of the Arctic facing the queen of the night palace, or she wants to kill you, no one can stop youSeeing Fang Ran''s action like this, Trinity''s surprised and urgent voice of dissuasion sounded quickly in his ears, but she turned a deaf ear to her voice. It seemed that she wanted to squeeze the final strength out of her body on the verge of limit! "I said," in the soft words, even if the face can not resist, but justice and extraordinary yearning, when the fantasy really appears in front of his eyes, the body will make a choice without hesitation, let his ancient Roman Colosseum face the powerful enemy far more than himself, listen to the thing in his heart wake up and shout freely, and stand up fiercely Body as if to announce to the whole world! "This time, I''m on the opposite side of you Then the black eyes of both eyes are burning at the moment of lifting, and the golden patterns in the corners of the eyes are blooming brightly! Clench your chest and grasp the card of infinite possibility in the turbulent flow of energy! In fact, he lied to osfiya. When Mu orange appeared unexpectedly, he was able to "draw" a card. At this moment, all participants in Rome saw a column of energy rising into the sky and inserting into the heavy dark night. All the participants in the Colosseum opened their right eyes with gold halo! "As your master, I command you I really cheated her again... remembering the worry and cry of osfeya who came here just now, this guilt thought flashed a little in the black eyes boiling, countless beams of light flew out of his chest, condensed into a new card, and the magic cube like mechanical device suddenly appeared on Fang Ran''s hand! Seeing this scene, it seems that he is aware of what he wants to do. The dead line directly raises the silver and white fingers of A3 alloy, the "line" symbolizing death and death flies out, and the big mouth of gluttony serrated smile closes in front of him! Hiss! Then, the dark body of the horror doll is directly penetrated by thin lines, and the wrist is like the tremor of being wiped by a high-speed train, and the mechanical device is broken by flying far away. for the first time, he encounters an attack that can not be blocked by the power given by the witch, and the figure is revealed in the eating wound. At the moment, he has no protection at all, but he is still kept in the arms At this moment, he looked at all the figures in front of him and drew a burning smile, struggling to shout out the last words. "Seal... Release!" Then, the second the voice falls, the new card turns into a beam of light, and countless magic powers converge and regroup. In the light of the magic array, behind him appears the old man with long ears of elves and flying with a huge yellow cloak of hourglass! Outside the completely broken unsealing device flying out of the Colosseum, it was suddenly enveloped by a layer of dark yellow spherical space, the mechanical wreckage which had been penetrated by the dead line quickly began to restore its original shape. At the time of complete recovery, the direction changed. On the mechanical display screen, originally, there was a countdown of more than three hours to start the rapid flow! At the moment when all the time positions are completely cleared, the magic cube like unsealing device quietly lights up the dim light like stars in the night sky, the simulation scene is liberated in the sky of Rome!!! The spatial fluctuation spreads in an instant. No matter the scene or the reality, how many people feel this fact at this moment, at the moment when fangran is shocked and angry, Adrian grabs at him fiercely, and then makes a slight move on his face. Trinity raises her hand to stop him, exists faster than her Then, from the night sky, she turned into streamer light and easily blocked a powerful A-level attack. in the powerful and nearly essential arcane light and shadow, the female figure has a unique aesthetic feeling, which is contrary to the deadly feeling of ice and silence in the dead line. Her elegant etiquette with a smile seems to be born perfectly, first appeared in the simulation scene of unsealing, and her amber eyes were thick "Sorry, it seems that my appearance is a little late, my young master." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 Dark energy surges and oppresses the dark. In the most ancient and the closest to the forefront of the times, the night sky of Rome and London gathers the unknown birth of darkness at the same time. the dark energy embedded with dark energy crystal and mechanical ring connects the energy fluctuation of the dark night. It seems that the powerful power light column can not be rewritten, until the magic power light column seems to fight against it from the Colosseum! Even though it is too heavy to struggle, even if the whole plan is far beyond itself, and even if it is a doomed situation, the youth who is on the verge of physical limit did not give up. He stood up with the dark figure, and the burning right eye of black eyes was jubilant with brilliant golden light! The thin line runs through the gluttony in a flash, and in the hole diffused out of the dark, the eyes that are looking at the dead line are just a series of hot thoughts: London is the real place for the change, I can''t stop it when I''m in Rome, and the executive dead line of the second column is too strong, so I can''t be equal to the silent and cold figure in front of me , however, someone can! And that''s London! I feel that everything gathered tonight has gone back to the original starting point again. A vague guess makes Fang ran evoke a burning smile, struggling to shout out the last words and put his last chance on the gambling table! "Seal... Release!" Activated by the time card that appears in the creation card, the magic power of infinity also stirs up a gust of light wind. The elf old man with a dark yellow cloak is holding up the hourglass that begins to flow, everything in Rome is in the spotlight at this moment! In the light wind of the magic wave, hermiphis opened his eyes excitedly and looked at the figure protected by the light and shadow of the huge spirit behind the dark youth, as if witnessing something about to be staged! This is... This is just as extraordinary as the leader... above the classic urban area decorated with golden red at night, the scuffle with the association aides stopped temporarily. LeGuin, si''ai and the young master who protected Emma behind him were all surprised to look up at the night sky, but above the sky, they launched the boundless night sky projection to protect reality Shirley also watched the chaos of time monitored by the white night, that recovered light spot was quietly disappearing over the city of Rome! Looking at the figure on the edge of the city, Schmidt hugged his hands and bowed his head to reveal a tiny arc of his mouth, "is the ability to control time really intriguing... then the countdown of the calculation was quickly completed in the dark yellow border, and the simulation scene untied the blockade over Rome. Adrian''s attack was stopped and the figure''s posture was dead line For the first time, arcane came down from the sky, listening to the gentle and perfect female chuckle, hermiphis looked at the most unidentifiable variable in their plan, and the biggest obstacle for them this time appeared in reality! "Claudius However, the simple and exquisite dress looks like a young age when traveling in Europe, just like a century ago. Looking at the seven executives and the ring machine that has been in operation, klotid still wears the mysterious elegant smile: "it''s really a lot of familiar body images, but it''s a pity," and then, contrary to the smile of the words, she opened a gold thread Deep amber pupil light! "I don''t have time to say hello to you now." The silver white palm of A3 alloy is lifted directly, which is far more lethal and powerful than the one that just passed through the gluttony attack. After countless thin wires are blocked, the seclusion space is instantly closed. At the same time, the blood clan and fallen angel open the wings of bright red and dark purple to chase after her. The magic puppet releases the light, and the ultimate force field of Weili''s palm appears in the light door of dimensional space Bundle! Unlike in the face of young people who are still young, at the moment of seeing Claudius appear, all people directly attack her! "Across Europe, what if you come out? The dark energy crystal has been activated, and the node of energy convergence has been locked in London. No one can change this fact! " Behind him, there are countless mechanical monsters in the space of technologists. Hermiphis looks at the figure with strong arcane light shining towards the sky, and his old voice is shouting wildly in the turbulent flow of the energy of the halo machine! Even in the face of the siege of seven executives, including the dead line of her own level, all kinds of exquisite arcane skills still can''t be suppressed and can do it easily. crotid''s figure appeared several kilometers above the Colosseum in an instant. She looked at all the figures below and laughed, "it''s true that the nodes of dark energy gathering can''t be changed Change, " the white slender hand gently holds the amber cane and aims at it. The moment when a super large space expands from the origin, the world! All the executives covered by it all disappeared in the night sky! Then he lifted his cane and made a beautiful trajectory. Claudius looked at hermiphis, who was still in the Colosseum below, and raised his mask to look at his dead line before leaving the circle,At the moment when the association project was infinitely close to success, a smile of the unique zero riding group was blooming in the high altitude and dark night. "But London can." As soon as the voice dropped, a series of exquisite arcane light lines appeared around her like fireworks blooming into a sea of light! Hundreds of powerful arrays with various magical effects are assembled to form a huge framework for performing their duties. Around the brilliant figure of klotid in the sea of light in the night sky, under the ability of technical restructuring, they finally converge into a top arcane! At the moment when Fang ran and everyone looked up to her, her soft smile sounded in the sea of arcane light: "the fool." At this time, the distant capital of England felt her strength. The figure in greenway treatment and nursing home was always here. He was responsible for responding. He opened his white wings on the roof of the building, started everything that had been prepared for a long time, and the halo border covered the whole London! "Xiaoling! Group! Get ready In the simulation scene, in the dark sea where the number of monsters is rampant, the night Sheng, like a hot rock, suddenly yells so softly, the incantations are flying, intercepting the Hualing crisis of all the three A-level fish who have missed the net and asked in surprise: "sister Sheng, what are you going to do But the next second she felt the answer! Not only Hualing, but also the magician, Mu orange, lime, Uncle... Including the figure of the British gentleman, everyone felt the change in the space, and looked at the yellow fog deposition like sea water, which seemed to be a sudden burst of water! More than 9 million people living in the huge city of London, from single room apartments to government agencies, all of them in this city suddenly see the moment when the lighting goes out, the two London exchanges!!! The reality appears in the scene, the scene comes to reality! Guarding the dead line of the ring machine without any interference, lift up the mask and calmly look at the whole piece of arcane glory in the sky, only lasts for a few seconds, breaking into a sea of light and debris! The reality and the scene were restored to their original positions, but when people in London watched the restored power supply and were surprised by the yellow haze in the dark outside, Hermione turned on the energy monitoring of the ring, and saw that the "birth" node that had gathered in real London had disappeared!!! "Well, all of you who have made great efforts for this event," it is like performing a magic beyond common sense for the world. In the sea of night sky, Arcane is shining brightly with gorgeous complicated dress, and the short amber walking stick grows into arcane magic wand. crotid''s curtain call-off is like a light smile at the beginning of the curtain! "Then, finally, it''s time for us to change places." Then she looked down to a place where the mysterious golden eyes blinked with a smart smile: "aurelia, it''s your turn." It was totally different from the original plan. However, at the moment when he saw the arcane art breaking into a sea of light, LeGuin still raised his blue eyes, pulled out the black spear of magic energy, and directly inserted it into the air ground in front of him. "connect all the earth, respond to my prayer." A long time ago, black spears distributed in the city of Rome lit up a brilliant line, and a transmission of the idea of praying for the goddess of the earth came into being, taking the whole city as a blueprint! Unlike a hundred years ago, when Fang ran was struggling with a weak breath and on the way to the Colosseum, osfeya''s eyes were raised. At the moment when Fang ran was struggling with a weak breath and on the way to the Colosseum, he was surprised and the eldest young master was helpless. At the moment when he just came out, the tutor''s look was calm and calm. Finally, albescheri seemed to be relieved of his heavy responsibilities with a sigh and a smile, everyone watched The white light is shining around them! "Don''t try to succeed!" But they broke free from the blockade of arcane and the world. When Adrian and fermiland gaze into the sky, Linghe and hormonx are looking at the huge pentagons that Rome is going to throw them away. Trinity, who specializes in space technology, is fully activated! One dimensional light gate also appeared in the moment behind all the participants of the association, and all participants were separated from Rome! On the second floor of the noble manor in Rome, crim looked at Tang Bing and pointed to the space door behind him in surprise. His pale face was sad and guilty. "Sorry, Miss Tang Bing." Plans collide, tit for tat. In the scene of startling changes just staged in a short period of time just now, the struggle between the two giants of the palace of the night and the association suddenly came to the surface! Then, after the mechanical device is gliding through the night sky and the pentagonal transmission and dimensional space door are finished at the same time, bite the teeth and bear the consumption burden of the huge magic power of [time card], and then they pick up the rubble and climb up as if they are about to fall apart,Looking at the crumbling Randall building in front of him, standing at the ruins like intersection of the financial city and returning to his original battlefield, he gasped weakly and lifted the golden right eye in his black eyes, watching the simulation scene of wandering monsters, which was forced to turn into night by dark energy, and on Westminster District, which rose from the ground into a mountain, the road had already come out The present crack, seems that something is about to be born from there! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 The space trembles. In the 20th ride, which symbolizes the peak of mysterious side magic ability, starts the huge arcane constructed by hundreds of array in the sky of Rome. In the simulation scene, at the top of the city of smenster, you can hear the yelling of night Sheng and the astonishment of Hua Ling in the huge narrow space, and the ancient Shu sweeps away the charge of several numbered monsters, the magic arts make killing Calmly raised his head and felt the scene of subverting his common sense slowly appeared! At the moment, they were standing above them, leaning on their walking stick, the figure of a British gentleman''s tuxedo, broke away from the shackles of arcane art, and lowered the brim of the hat with a smile on his young face, and the next second, he watched London in the simulation scene appear in reality!!! It seems that the world in which you are living suddenly turns into a box. After a space shaking like a car''s emergency stop, the original scene of yellow fog depositing like the sea bottom, suddenly the existence of wind bursts in! "This is...!" Along the upper reaches of the Thames, hunting stopped suddenly. Uncle murmured and felt where they were now. He looked up and saw the thick yellow fog begin to flow! At the observatory in Greenwich, the delicate figure staggers with the girl from the balcony. Yota holds the energy gun and immediately feels the mist thinning. The participants'' perception is slowly recovering! "Fang ran... Succeeded!" "No! Something''s wrong! It''s not over yet! But the scene is unsealed. Yota, I''ll try to get you out of here first The electric light flashed and twisted, killing a D-class number that even wandered here. The green lime grasped his wrist and intuitively told himself that the crisis had not been solved, then the calm ended in a few seconds, and the space wave came again! As if the carriage shudder back, all in situ return! In reality, the whole London was shocked. Just a few seconds ago, the whole city was cut off and the yellow fog was rising out of the window. all the participants scattered in the simulation scene all looked up in surprise and looked at the open scene which had not been seen for a long time! In the southwest of South London, after the yellow fog disappeared, he was instantly found by four wandering C-level numbers around him. The ability activated barely dodged the attack, and Gou Yu exclaimed in amazement: "brother Meng... This is...!" "The situation is not right! Small or! Let''s go to a safe place first! " Also unbelievable for this sudden change, Meng Lang directly raised the cross crossbow of Shengyin, and the crossbow with engraved patterns on the tip nailed all the numbered legs and feet. At the same time, he seized him and jumped up to escape from the block! "The scene is back in place! Arcane has succeeded. Get out of here The gunfire stopped the number of more and more crazy numbered monsters in the narrow room. Herschel yelled at the night Sheng and the alchemist, watching them grab Hualing and suqun fly down the "mountain" of Westminster respectively. before leaving, they turned to face the sea of numbered monsters chasing them. The dignity and grace were engraved into the bones with their no longer young face The blood, as like as two peas of Royal manifesto, were arranged in rings around her air. all silver colored slender shotguns opened up in her blows when she pulled the trigger. "Sister Sheng! That was Hua Ling struggled and yelled in the diving air. Looking at the sudden expansion, Hua Ling was at a loss. Listening to her words, the wine red long hair of Yesheng fluttered in the wind, she took a look at the dark blue sky in the simulation scene, took a deep breath, and yelled in a hurry. When she approached the ground, she threw them down, and her eyes were bright red! "It''s too late to explain. Xiaoling, suqun, go to the bureau first and make sure everyone is safe!" It''s not clear what made her look so urgent, but she took off her strength and landed on the ground. Hualing and suqun saw the next second that it was just above the huge narrow space with the number of strange sea raging, and the thick darkness of over 1500 square kilometers of "London" swept and gathered without any sign! Heavy depression, dark scene, dark can spread out the breath of terror! This scene of disaster precursor suddenly appears in the simulation scene, which makes everyone in the scene look up in surprise, and seems to be chasing after each other. At the moment of space fluctuation appearing again, the giant pentagons and dimensional space gates transmitted by the goddess of earth emerge one after another! Space transfer, from the external reality to the simulation scene, a line of association adjutants appear near Westminster City. When Si AI and the eldest young master marvel at the changes in the sky, the blue demon horse neighs, and the ability is activated in Leghorn''s vision. He looks at the dark energy that has converged to the limit! "I didn''t expect to be able to exchange a few seconds of reality with a scene. It''s incredible and unimaginable. What an amazing skill!" In the past 10 seconds, the real London was replaced by the "London" of the simulation scene for a short time. Instead of stopping the operation process, it directly changed the place where it happened,As he emerged from the space door, hermiphis looked around at the scene. The uninhabited but still vast city of London roared! "But there''s one question I''d like to ask anyway!" Looking at the strange sea at the top of Westminster, the reason why the "birth" node is attracted to the scene, hermiphis looks at the figure of klotid not far in front of him, and his eyes slowly lowers, making people feel dangerous smile: "how do you open such a huge narrow room "It''s just a little magic trick." Amber inlay, which has been extended into a huge staff that is quite tall and has a mysterious aura of arcane magic on it. When he asked this question, Claudius laughed mysteriously, he locked the nodes of dark energy gathering into the scene, and let the yellow fog disappear. He called the unthinkable thing of realizing the exchange of real scenes as "little magic", which made people realize why they had done it again In the past 100 years, she will be praised as the century genius of the whole European night war world! "But since this little magic has been successful, aren''t you ready to give up? It''s impossible for you to let the man-made number interfere with reality any more. " the elegant smile can only hear the cold warning. Behind the figure of Claudius, the city of London is vast, and his golden eyes are lowered with the words of a light smile: " this scene is its hunting cage. " If the product of the association plan is a man-made A-level target, then the palace of the night is created by Claudius. As a response, this "little magic" is an artificial hunting scene that will trap it to death! Within the simulation scene of London, the sea of monsters is rushing down from the "top of the mountain" in Westminster, like the dense black water flowing downward, and the heavy darkness of the upper dark energy gathering, perfectly represents the disastrous scene of the hunting scene! "Ha ha, indeed, as long as you destroy the gathering of dark energy here and don''t worry about destroying the surrounding area, you can perfectly stop the" experiment ", " however, under such a difference in combat effectiveness, "it is obvious that the plan has been countered, but it seems that there are no worries. There are six association executives around, the master year of the workshop "Do you think you can do it?" Then the moment the voice dropped, a huge crack suddenly opened behind him! The ineffable degree of dark energy breath from the leak, the birth of artificial A-number has reached the last moment! Hearing his words, looking at the guild executives who are blocking the cracks, including the dead line, is indeed a quantitative suppression of combat power, "if seven A-level opponents block together, it is very difficult, but one thing should not be forgotten as the creator of half of the simulation scene," an arcane aura on the crotid amber wand lights up in an instant Alert, are all response, Hermione, Adrian and others have not had time to move, heard her chuckle ring: "this is my home court." Then the great white knight''s final Weili, the noble women surrounded by shotguns, the ancient murderous youths, and the figures holding the red lotus pattern of Lingyuan were at this moment, they appeared in front of the cracks at the same time! At this moment, all the figures of the executives who had been guarding the cracks disappeared! In addition, still stays in front of her, raises the dead line of the silver mechanical right hand, and her A3 alloy finger hooks the thin line to close a diamond shaped fixed space! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 From the young man who found the last dark crystal in the night of Rome! the mastermind appeared, the ceremony was launched, and the figures gathered, the huge plan surfaced, accelerated the time in the desperate situation, simulated the zero riding of the liberation arcane, and the exchange of reality and scene, the palace and the association plan collided, and "London" replaced London to prevent the final counterattack of the birth of man-made numbers! It is a perfect and powerful figure. Amber staff lights up the aura of arcane. The four figures that are ready to attack appear beside her. The executive officers of the association disappear before they want to intercept them. before the dark energy crack, there is only one dead line left in the seven figures. The combat power of the two sides is reversed! To pull the dark energy convergence node into the scene is not only to protect the reality, but also to completely destroy the goal of the association''s artificial number, creating such a decisive moment! A3 delicate palm clenched the thin line of fixed space, forced transmission offset, under the dead line silver hair, the thin line flying shot intended to imprison all their bodies! "Your opponent is me." But the arcane array cuts it off, watching the elegant and gorgeous figure open, the cool and brilliant golden light in the eyes falls, and the voice of the dead line for the first time tonight sinks slowly. "Cleotid..." and then a perfect mysterious, arcane, silent cold, power lethal, is also the third level of the strongest combat power next to the apex of the dark sky, the powerful atmosphere of diffusion and collision swept through the whole London! Let''s avoid the strange sea of numbers in the street building, entangle with opponents, and look up from the safe place, so that all the people in this simulated London can feel it, the two strongest A-level upper atmosphere appear in the scene! And it''s like a clarion call for a decisive battle. "take your plan to failure and get out of this land in a mess Finally, Weili started the energy of increasing the white wing, and all the permission of weapons in the cockpit flashed before the eyes of elbehiri, and the blade of white knight like mecha was deformed and opened! "You can liberate the boundary!" Herschel Linhua behind hundreds of meters of soldiers appeared, follow her to lift the magnified imperial declaration thousands of times! "Through it! Salute the gun "Kyushu God generation!" In the roar of the undercurrent, the ancient writing forms a huge virtual shadow of the spirit of the instrument. When the killing screams, the red haired Qingcheng figure stretches across the Lingyuan of the fine-grained red lotus, "I would like to use everything in this life!" Holding the red immortal sword, the night Sheng bright red burning eyes will definitely be cut off with a sword! "For this sword, the red lotus of flourishing age The decisive moment created by arcane teleportation, after klotid and the dead line, the four A-level strong breath rose again, facing the dark energy crack that no one blocked, burst out their strongest blow at the moment! But in the confusion of the tuxedo, he raised his young face. In this moment, before the crack was blocked, klossos, holding the sword of steam gear in both hands, suddenly thrust down and laughed wildly! "Light the steel, the city of steam kingdom!" Countless brass gears in the high temperature of the pipeline build and expand the walls in the Steampunk world. Finally, Weili''s dark energy light column and the penetrating shooting expanded to the limit, the ancient Chinese evil spirit and virtual shadow fell down in an instant, in the terrible energy storm, hundreds of meters of red flame red lotus bloomed from the sword marks! All the light and shadow spaces are shaking in the explosion of power, and the afterwaves are directly annihilated. Just below Westminster, a strange sea of numbers has just emerged, this scene is magnificent and grand, which makes people hold their breath! He just watched the blood of klossos fly upside down, but the smiling figure at the corner of his mouth blocked the four people from jointly deciding the power of a strike. Looking at the dark energy crack which only suffered part of the power, the roar was deafening and enlightening. Yasheng, elbershiri, alchemist and Herschel Linhua clenched their teeth at the same time, and their eyes were awe inspiring! One more time!!!! This idea appeared without hesitation in the minds of the four, but when they planned to rally again to attack, in the suburbs more than ten kilometers away from the city center of Westminster, they were forced to send the body images of executives scattered everywhere. Adrian and fermilar opened their dark purple and bright red wings to shake out glass fragments, Linghe and hormonk S raised her hand to summon the "arc light" mecha and the Frost Giant respectively. When Trinity flashed into the space door, the code in the mechanical well was finally unlocked, after hermiphis''s crazy laughter, he roared up into the sky, and the world''s snake with a mechanical body of nearly 1000 meters was born! "What a laugh! Useless struggle Six strong breath, the moment when all the executive figures rushed towards the center of London, all the people in the downtown area below couldn''t believe to realize that there were more than ten A-level students in the simulation scene at the moment, just like a colorful feast!Then, seeing that hermiphis and others are about to rush back, I feel that the dark energy crack still exists, and I know that this is the last chance, and all of us are on the heartstrings of this moment, the last Class-A atmosphere is roaring with noise!!! The street cross of the city of London, the brilliant and solemn darkness recovers in a flash, the clothes are burning and floating, all the patterns of lune are lifted up, the strength returns, the magic energy jumps wildly on the numerical interface of the participants, and when the silver broken Dragon tooth appears again, the ground around him can''t bear to burst into a round pit! He raised the boiling black eyes of Jin Tong''s right eye. At this moment, he aimed at the dark energy crack and lifted a huge silver gun more than five meters in length. in the heart of Yesheng''s bright red eyes, "night crow?" In Stratford, she felt the breath reappearance, and through the ethereal elves, oshiya cried anxiously and anxiously in the wind: "fangran! Enough! Stop it! This is nothing to do with you! Don''t go on! You really can''t hold on to it It doesn''t matter? Ah, yes, in fact, my first reason was to rescue everyone from the Bureau... Why do you go all out for irrelevant things? Listening to the distant cry of osfeya, even her mental state began to blur. Then she locked the crack under the remote dark sky, and her mind instinctively came up with the answer, just knew why the child was still alive in his heart. So... it doesn''t matter if you can''t hold on to it!!! and the child as like as two peas, and the blood was rushing through the eyes, and the voice was completely transformed into the Augustine nonhuman voice. The instinct of the night''s will is that the low head is to cry out all the strength of the difficult voice: , "everything is attached to the gun!" In a wild gesture, the silver gun was raised, and his head was raised in a flash. His hair was flying. Canjin''s right eye and black eyes were boiling and hoarse! "In my name! Swear to the meteor The flaming black clothes were in full bloom in a moment, and all the ascending lune words were shining with gold, when the declaration of the king of the gods sounded, the strength returned and reappeared like a blow in the myth! At the moment when the four A-level team still failed to destroy the dark energy crack and all the executives of the association were about to rush back to the sky over Westminster, the powerful magic breath roared and cracked, and layers of sonic boom rings spread, shooting a silver meteor from the city of London!!! Thunder, frost, yellow sand, shockwave... Entangled with all kinds of destructive forces, the red ribbon whirled in the gun tail, thousands of meters away as if in vain, the huge silver spear seemed to shoot out at the same time, hit the crack of dark energy convergence! At the same time, there is still the node of the Youneng sword mark. At the sharp point of the gun, it collapses into chaos and darkness. At the moment of shrinking to the size of the particle, energy bursts, and the light completely submerges everyone''s vision! The air pressure wave directly crushed hundreds of numbered monsters under them. Looking at the silver gun that forced him back at that time, he was still surprised in his eyes. the nearest legion, the eldest son, si''ai and a group of associate aides all stood up to resist, there was no time to care why the night crow had never appeared before Bright red eyes open at this moment. Did it!? At the same time, alchemy, Herschel Linhua also thought the same thing. In the simulation scene, the highest battlefield in the dark sky was simulated. One by one, profound and complex arcane releases were able to resist the deadly attack of the dead line. at this moment, Claudius''s Amber golden eyes looked down and frowned slightly! Then, after the grand and grand energy explosion was over and the breath was calm, everyone''s eyes were opened to see that they had suffered part of the power of the four A-level teams and the A-level upper level blow that had reached that level. under the dark sky and the dark center, although the fluctuation was violent, the crack did not disappear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 Even in the face of a silver meteor, the incomparable light passed by, and the dark energy gathered and sent a violent tremor, unexpectedly... the flaming red eyes were stagnant, and the node cracks of the dark energy convergence still existed, never for a moment, the situation in front of Yesheng felt a sense of irresistible and powerless. The nearly kilometer snake of the mechanical world, like a toy, destroys the building streets in London like a toy. The Fallen Angel holds a dark light spear, and the blood clan twines around the whole body, which is bright red. the final Weili named "arc light" and the giant covered with alchemy patterns fall down. Out of the door of the dimensional space, the figure with the top hat is put on again, and the brass gear is engaged! Looking at the images of executive officers showing their power, they gather again in the vast scene before the dark energy crack. In the middle of the cross street of the city of London, all the golden rising Luen symbols are extinguished, the brilliant and solemn darkness disappears from the body, and the dark gold patterns are restored from the eyes that disappear from the corners of their eyes. just now the powerful power is just like shining back and using up Finally, he lost his light in his eyes, he was powerless and vomited blood, his body could no longer support his conscious consciousness without rest for a long time, and his spirit began to be chaotic and hazy, and his overdraft power exceeded the limit. that was his most powerful blow, and he had no other cards. It''s still not possible... the last complete idea appears, and then he falls down on his knees. A group of numbered monsters came around him, and the ground around him collapsed and fell out of the round pit just now. Listening to osfeya''s cry, he heard faintly from his ears... even the powerful power of A-level position who had been in a disadvantageous situation, could not solve the crisis. When the huge silver gun disappeared and the youth figure fell into the dark air, it seemed that there was a All is a foregone conclusion, unable to rewrite the despair. In the dark above Westminster, all the A-level existence in this huge project was gathered and suspended in front of the super large mechanical "yemenggad" hermiphis looked at the defeat of the counterattack prepared by the palace all night just now, and opened his eyes and laughed wildly: "what a pity! Unless the queen comes in person, there is no fourth class force, and no one in this scene can stop it all At the same time, among the thousands of participants in the whole night war world in this era, can be sure to reach the fourth class of class A, and only three of them are close to the myth field! "Now that the useless resistance is over, this is the moment, come! Get ready Under the darkest darkness of the dark sky, among the seven executives gathered with such shocking scenes as the mechanical giant python and the ultimate giant force, hermiphis''s young appearance and his old voice with his hands outstretched show unspeakable fanaticism at this moment! "Witness the advent of the rewriting era Then, at the moment when the leader of this huge project across Europe was excited and yelled, the ring machine inlaid with six dark energy crystals appeared again behind him. The dark light continued to form a halo and slowly stopped, and the dark energy crack cracked hundreds or thousands of times! The tsunami like dark energy surged out like a raging storm. At the moment that even other executives also stood up for defense, it has expanded into a crack of more than 1000 meters, a "dark front paw" broke the "narrow" crack and pressed on the ground, the whole Westminster City originally raised from the ground was directly crushed in half!!! In the deafening roar, this moment, all the people in the whole scene felt a shiver from the soul! It seems as if it is human''s fear instinct for the huge and unimaginable darkness... her eyes are bright red and her dark energy cracks are only a part of her body. The giant terror mechanical python of nearly one kilometer in hermiphis is the size of a real Python before it breaks out of the darkness, while on the roof of the downtown building around Westminster, Le GUI Yes, the eldest young master, Si AI, as well as Francis, Rowling, Ignat and other adjutants, looking at the huge black claws stepping down from the dark sky, it felt like the end of the world! Since the first time the participants opened the A-level door two centuries ago, it has been known that the most powerful A-level number is still the "war" of A-8, and the even higher A-level numbers are mysterious and have never appeared now! Gather the dark energy scattered by six A-level codes, collect the oldest darkness in the real history of the whole European six nodes, witch hunt and ancient Roman Colosseum, at this moment, what is coming in the simulation scene is the man-made number that obviously reaches the realm of human beings!!! Seeing this scene, people were shocked to see the loss of language and the final "birth" stage of the project led by himself. He also felt the shiver. Hermiphis opened his eyes with silent ecstasy! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"In the old man''s laughter craziness, he looked at the man-made number which had not yet appeared completely. Regardless of the energy, he reached out to the ring machine inlaid with dark energy crystal, "frame the engine!" Then the seven equal rings break, and the parts inlaid with five dark energy crystals disappear at the same time. At the same time, Francis, Rowling, yunyin, Ignat and Brianna, all the associate assistants in Westminster, who were watching the "giant pillar" on the ground near the ground, jumped and ran on the buildings in central London, and all of a sudden they rushed in different directions! The ability is activated. In a flash, he finds that there are traces of dark energy crystal on their bodies. At the moment of holding the reins, the dark blue demon''s horse hisses and drags out the senleng carriage! In the control room of "white night", the movements of the adjutants were also monitored. Al behiri directly raised the deformed and open blade of the mecha, and the orbit light converged in the high altitude, at the moment of the Youneng thermonuclear fire, the figure of Ling Yi in the executive camp flashed below, which was also the ultimate technology barrier of Weili! "As a rare and less rigid person in zero riding, the two camps have similar existence. If it was not for this kind of occasion, we should be able to have a good chat." It''s the energy that blocks the attack. Ling''s words seem to have no choice but to smile. On the other side, Al behiri''s white hair raises the corner of his mouth, "yes, it''s a pity!" Then, when they were in the control room at the same time, their eyes were awe inspiring. "white night" and "arc light" and two giant mechas built by top technology collided at high altitude! When the ancient script was raised, the whole battlefield was scattered by the magic arts. In the middle of the sky, which had already chased the ruins below, it was stopped by the figure of a special creature coming out of the door of the dimensional space. "I don''t really want to fight against your people in the night. It''s doomed to restrain each other. How about our acting Hearing Trinity''s private proposal of chuckling in her ear, thinking of the people who have not escaped from the scene at the moment, and thinking of such a muddling choice, the cold figure cross the ancient writing silently, and countless yellow paper Charms fly into the soul of the battle! "Please forgive my rudeness. I can''t let you pass through here, Ms. Linhua!" Standing on the shoulders of the giant with alchemy patterns, hormonks bent and looked at Herschel Linhua''s hoarse smile. The sword of Lingyuan burning fire and steam gear collided again over the scene of London. the moment of red hair flying, the red eyes were lowered, and the night Sheng looked at the origin of all this moment. His appearance was young again, but he seemed to have no change! "Colossos..." looking at the final collision of Weili, the pursuit of ancient shushawa, the round array of shotguns bombarding the alchemist, the shadow of sword immortal and the giant statue of Steampunk, looking at the four battlefields around here, hermiphis, whose right hand is bloody but doesn''t care, looks at Adrian and fermilar around with a low smile "The rest is up to you." As for the fact that his deputy''s whereabouts are unknown, Adrian takes the last ring inlaid with dark energy crystal, and the Fallen Angel flies to a part of the scene in London, Fei Miller feels the power and squints his cold eyes and dives towards the financial city! At this moment, in the London battlefield of the simulation scene, the plan to pull the dark energy node from reality to destroy the scene failed, and all A-levels, including klotid, were restrained by various executive officers, the association plan has completely entered the final stage of completion! The vast London of more than 1500 square kilometers is covered by the sky in the dark night. Countless numbered monsters roam the city from the center of the city. half of Westminster''s "black claws" are easily broken in the cracks of more than one kilometer. According to common sense, it is possible that tens of thousands of meters of human bodies have not yet fully appeared, reaching the man-made number in the unknown field of human beings is like coming The inability to resist becomes the despair in everyone''s heart. He controls the mechanical "yemenggad", which is bigger than the final Weili. However, hermiphis does not intervene in any battle. He looks at the last ring without dark energy crystal, and his eyes are full of unexplained fanaticism, which seems to be waiting for something to happen! With the first crack as the center, from the collapsed Westminster City, the figure with six dark energy crystals is like a diffuse streamer in the dark of London. the driver''s armored body flies over the water along the Thames River and rushes into the South London City. The number of annihilation of the Ordovician trial just wanders to the low-level code here, and it takes half a seat to cross it the distance of the subway is South London southwest, Kingston city streets, dark blue and red figure. After arriving at the node sent to them by the workshop owner, Ignat''s hand appeared a one seventh ring inlaid with dark energy crystal, then, after directly starting the final program, the dark energy crystal form of the medium energy container collapsed and triggered The dark energy that has been converged,A new crack appears! At the moment when a single crack is not enough to make the man-made number appear, as long as the crystal is used as the medium to open the other six nodes and load the engine, in the history of the night war, the first Class-A number in the field of human class will appear completely! And scenes like him, with Francis, Rowling, Brianna, yunyin and Adrian arriving at the computing site, are being staged in London at the same time! Looking far away, the final obstacle in central London, Grade A, is trapped by the executive officer, and nothing can prevent the final completion of the plan. however, at this moment when Ignat thought so much, in his perception, a breath that made him extremely familiar and disgusted appeared! Suddenly, he turned around and held up the ordeal. Ignat''s narrow eyes widened slightly. Looking at the corner at the end of Kingston street, the figure that had been able to win the previous two national wars and let himself suffer defeat and humiliation slowly appeared! He is still a mature and gentle black suit figure, but he is not wearing the magic hat at the moment, and the figure walking quietly is more primitive and fierce than ever before, holding on to the Hehuang ancient sword with dragon ring and bird head! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 In the dark sky of London, the man-made number in the field before entering shows part of his body. In the final stage of opening the extra crack node and preparing to start the engine, watching the magician appear from the street ahead, in the surging wind of Kingston street, after holding the weapon hand tightly for a second, Ignat suddenly threw away the Olympic weapon in his hand like garbage - trial "I was still sorry when I decided to participate in the plan of Lord klossos." he took out the ring device and buckled it to his neck. He resisted the stimulation and stinging, staring at the magician''s figure, and said coldly. "I can''t face you on the stage of national war." Then A-class breath from his body along with the fire explosion, dragon blood burning Ignat spit out the Asian Dragon''s hoarse slow voice! "Are you ready! Magician This scene is like lighting the final grand prelude to Mars, but looking at his opponents who declared war in the wind before two times of national war, and looking at the adversity deadlock like black clouds pressing the city, holding the ancient sword of Hehuang, the magician only remembered all the memories of singing softly in the past. From the bamboo forest to the island, everyone in the memory was laughing "once I should like him, want to go back to the past, think about the time if only I could go back to the past." looking at the distant city center, where the figure of the ancient cross and the figure clenched the opponent, "until I almost lost my present place, I just realized that I was so stupid that I didn''t realize it until I nearly lost my present place." thinking about the attack on the night of the capital city, The magician holds the sword handle and raises the ancient sword with dragon ring and sparrow head. He whispers to himself. He doesn''t know whether he is answering him or himself. "So no matter what I have to pay, whatever I have to perform, I''m ready for it this time." The first part of the sword''s blade was pulled out of the scabbard, with a touch of unspeakable brilliance. In his eyes, he opened the sharp light opposite to usual, and the sonorous sound of sword rhyme, "yellow and ancient summer, all things enlighten the spirit," then the same A-level breath rose from him, and the sword front of the Dragon sparrow in summer was in full bloom! "The sun is burning and the gods are shining!" When the old enemy confronted each other, the dragon claw against the blade of the sword. In the moment, Ignat was shocked to see the ancient and sharp man. When he was really the magician, in the Bromley residential area on the southeast border of South London City, a series of Mechanical attacks to destroy houses were melted by the red flame of nightware before touching each other It may be the same everywhere else. Francis manipulator buckles the ring device under the skin of his neck and laughs in the wind: "so are you planning this?" Looking at the sense of oppression suddenly rise to A-level mechanical weirdo, Si AI fresh red hand armor with a long and thin cigarette burned, eyes arrogant Yinglin! "Don''t think it''s you who succeed." Then he thought that when he was staring at himself, he looked at the uncle''s figure and walked across the long street with Qingfeng! "I didn''t expect to join hands with you one day..." in East London, Raymond and Emma were falling by her side, watching Brianna coldly look down on her strength, and the young master in the mechanical Corps was blowing his hair with sweat on his temples, "that''s what I want to say And similar to his opposition everywhere, Simon is the first to rush out after all weapons are activated! West London, the Heathrow airport without an airplane, smashed into his hands to hold the sword in the lake and the sword in the stone in the musical illusion. Watching the Mudao orange, which is completely undisturbed under the protection and direct sense, rushes to the water surface of the ancient town''s lotus pond. When the cloud sound ring device is directly activated, Pedro''s zero riding figure with white wings appears holding the silver thorns! "It''s the most difficult person who came after me. How to find this? I think I''ve chosen enough concealment." In the kigwell forest in northeast London, Rowling looked at Leghorn, who was following by biological arms on her side, and looked at her old aristocratic bearing with a low smile: "even if I am stopped here, what can you do? Do you really think you can stop this situation?" Even if she heard the truth, the platinum pattern suit swayed in the forest wind under the dark sky, just like the night forest in the disaster town a century ago, she remained unchanged. "Because you''re in a desperate situation, don''t you resist? Do you shrink from the battle because you have to die ahead? " With her blue and clear eyes raised, the demon ma''ang''s head and flame roared behind Leghorn, turning into light and shadow into her body, "no, no matter when, no matter how contradictory the situation is, it really decides one''s action." once again implement all the justice inherited from that light and shadow, and the devil can repeat the Queen''s words with her last sentence " " it''s just the will of what he wants to do. " A-level promotion is only a hundred years late!The barrier set up by the cracks revolves around the center waiting for hermiphis in London. It is the top of the dark sky which is higher than the battle between the two great powers. the most powerful battlefield in the plan, the space between the ring stars is full of complex incantations, the brilliance of arcane array cuts off the thin line of death, the magnificent to thrilling interval of battle, sweeps the financial city again, Looking down at the cracks in London, klotid looked at the silent cold dead line, and his golden amber eyes with a deep smile: "is such a scene also within the expectation of your allies?" The masked executive doesn''t answer, but the powerful deadly power spreads again! The wreckage of the observation room was standing in front of the restored exit. Even though he was frightened to tremble, he didn''t want to escape. He gritted his teeth and held the energy gun to support the lime to prevent the numbered monsters from escaping the scene. when his strength was exhausted, he fell on the earth on the ground. In the wind of crisis with stronger regret, Yota watched the figures of the group, holding a Tang sword, and inserting his quadruped teeth The head of the beast, "surging from ancient times, the black spell between the fingers of Hualing in the air, finally bloomed in the crazy number monster! "Pray for your hand to all things in the world!" One by one, fighting after another, chasing each other''s opponents, fighting hard in their own battlefield, even though the huge darkness has already appeared, they are still resisting. the financial city of London, after throwing the huge silver gun more than five meters, fell down again. In the final destination, they were already exhausted physically and mentally, and had no sight to think about After that, he could only feel the wind flowing on the ground, and then in his obscure senses, he heard the pale young man jump down the pit and shout his name... "fangran Scene after scene took place everywhere, under the dark sky, London dispersed all the yellow fog, just like the continuation of the unfinished national war, playing the magnificent music of waves, like ushering in the end at this moment! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 Even though he couldn''t open his eyes, he couldn''t even form his mind. the last time he threw the silver meteor''s long gun, drained all his strength, his breath was becoming weak, his hands and feet were slowly cooling, even the load pain in his body that made him want to cry to hoarseness or crazy, were gradually unable to feel the distance, the red "saliva" came from his mouth From the beginning to the end of the journey, the journey back to the origin has made every effort to survive the crisis. now that the "man-made number" beyond imagination is about to arrive in central London, at this moment, it is just like the ashes that have been burnt out. Click - the ground collapses, the edge of the pit falls, the gravel falls, and groups of numbered monsters surround the intersection of the financial city. Just because of the blow just now, they dare not get close to it, scenes of fierce fighting are playing out all over the vast city of London. At the moment when the final heavy movement is played in the dark, it is only here that it is extremely quiet, physical strength and essence Shen Shuangshuang can''t bear the heavy burden, but his consciousness is constantly rising and falling in chaos, but he can''t gather together, "fangran Until this shout became the last strength to close the consciousness. When I could remember who I was and what degree of self-awareness I was, I could see someone running towards me in a dream like trance. In the feeling of throat burning, the pale young man jumped down the pit in spite of the sharp stones, and could not keep his balance at all. When he fell badly, he got up trembling and ran towards him. Kerry... M... just like a machine, he can only make an instinctive reaction to what he is aware of, and then he can watch him appear in front of himself at this time, and there is no doubt why he is here. "Fang ran! Fang ran? Can you hear me? " His handsome pale face gasped and disordered. Crim looked at the fallen Fang ran and was at a loss to determine his condition. then he couldn''t believe that his pulse and breath had been weakened to an unimaginable level! The dark and heavy air of A-level battle aftershocks roared, the whole London turned into the final moment of the battlefield, slightly determined, the pale figure lifted the black haired youth''s hand on his shoulder, swayed step by step, and trudged out of the pit. "Fangran, let''s go... I''ll take you to the hospital, and I''ll take you to the hospital..." with all my strength, he steadied Fang Ran''s body firmly. He looked forward with pain, his eyes widened helplessly, and he was afraid of trembling to himself: "I know the best doctors in Europe, they can cure you, you won''t I won''t let you die, I won''t... in his short breath, his voice rises slightly and his tone accelerates, as if to make himself believe this. In this case, he can take Fang to find the hospital and let him be safe. then at the moment when he feels that the youth is silent on his shoulder, deceitful words collapse and feel guilty and sorry Turned into tears gushing out of his eyes, so that his words choked down his head. "Can''t afford to..."? Thinking in a very slow recovery, the weight of the whole person on Kerim, then hung his head, confused thinking why he said this to himself, feeling his pain choking sobs at the moment. "I''m sorry... I didn''t know... I didn''t know it would turn out to be like this..." the roar of fighting among the participants came from all over the city. The pale youth, carrying the black hair figure who had been overdrawn and collapsed, struggled forward with a heavy pace step by step, repeatedly choking with apologies, then, bang. Tears blurred line of sight hit the edge of the pit wall, the barely feet can no longer support the weight of two people, again fell back to the ground. His muscles were almost exhausted and he struggled to get up. Crim was gasping at the wall in front of him, the ground collapsed into a round pit, and the broken street slope was very large and almost vertical. Although it was only about two meters, he couldn''t take it with him. For everyone else in the scene, it''s about the height of a step, and it''s a natural moat that Krem can''t cross at this moment. What''s worse, seems to have found his contact Party, and then it''s safe and sound. Those numbered monsters nearby who were shocked by the blow just now began to rush towards here! In the dark and surging dark London, a figure stronger than anyone in my impression has fallen beside him. In the face of a swarm of numbered monsters, Kerim turned his head and looked at the inner wall of the pit with empty eyes. I don''t know how many times he felt despair.The gap between the ordinary people and the participants is often not the great power that goes into the sky and the earth, but this small but absolutely insurmountable "step". Twenty year old Dr. Harvard, the youngest winner of the highest award, a rising star in the field of scientific research in Europe, an eternal prodigy and genius in the school... What''s the use of all these!? Thinking of his halo in the eyes of the outside world, he grabbed his fingers on the ground and held on to it slowly. In his powerless bitterness, crim gritted his teeth tightly and his tears were sour. Not only the friend is in a desperate situation, but also he and he have no power to go up from here... groups of numbered monsters jump down the pit and rush to it. Among them, the most powerful one is even the top 40 of level B. even ordinary participants can''t resist the situation, which is the desperate situation that ordinary people can''t even face, "why.... even yell at themselves There is no power to question, only the poor humble choking hoarseness, pain, all the sadness flowing from the closed eyes. I couldn''t be a participant... but I fell down beside him, unable to make a sound or move. In the dim vision, I didn''t understand why I felt so sad just watching this scene. Kerim? Instinctively, he wanted to reach out and pat him on the shoulder, but only with a tremor of his fingers, the dark sea poured in despair. Then at the moment when they are about to be completely submerged, the bloody tornado appears out of thin air! Under the dark sky, the red storm, with its powerful tearing power, empties the nearby area directly. The strong breath of A-level frightens other surviving numbered monsters to flee in all directions, those who fall from the sky with bright red wings are the blood race with red eyes on their pale and beautiful faces! When he was suddenly rescued in a desperate situation, Kerim''s tears remained and his eyes widened to watch him appear. However, he fell on the ground and instinctively mobilized the only thinking that was left behind. The breath was... "I still want to leave the mark on your body moving. What is it that I am doing this kind of boring thing in this place With a proud and cold voice suspended on the pit, Fei Miller ignored crim''s embarrassed appearance, then turned his red eyes and looked at Fang ran, who was lying on the ground. In a frown, he said contemptuously: "it''s ridiculous to fall down because you can''t bear the power." Thinking about the fact that Paris hurt himself that night, it was this kind of fake thing that could not be called "powerful" only by overdraft. Fei Miller felt disappointed from the bottom of his heart, and then his red blood flashed into a fatal final blow! "If it''s a reckless waste, just die for it." However, at the moment when he raised his hand to Fang ran, at a moment when he didn''t know where he was coming from, crim sprang up with both hands and feet, rushed to Fang ran, opened his hands, and yelled desperately in the fierce ups and downs of his chest! "Wait a minute!" At the moment of his action, Fei Miller''s cold red eyes narrowed slightly and became colder slowly. He asked in a voice: "what are you doing?" Under his aura, crim lowered his head, his teeth were shaking, but he still did not move his feet, his voice was weak and soft. "Don''t kill him..." "you know what you''re talking about now?" Although the words are calm and no ups and downs, but to see him dare to block in front of himself so rebellious, Fei Miller''s word by word voice, the danger of cold is about to condense and overflow! "Don''t... Don''t kill him..." the words trembled again, and Kerim raised his eyes and looked at him. Behind him, his lips were moving and his breath was weak. at this moment, he heard his humble and feeble entreaties in his breathing. "Please, father." Father... Relative? At the moment of hearing this name, his vision widened a little, and when he went to Rome, crim was inexplicably impressed by his gentle smile. He suddenly remembered that his answer at that time was actually very strange. -"Well, well, I''ll try my best when I have to ''- is that what I''m saying... while floating in the dark sky, Fei Miller looks coldly at the figure with his arms outstretched and the son born by a woman with a purpose. "Since the day I found you by accident, I have given you the most top resource and opportunity in the world." the voice of danger and cold suddenly calmed down. Fei Miller scattered the blood light from his hands and spoke in a faint voice. However, when he heard him say this, crim felt ashamed and didn''t speak. "I spare no effort to cultivate you, find you the best teacher, send you to the best school, and even introduce you to the students who are mentors." Wave back all the power left on him, and a storage space device follows the blood from crim to the sky where fimmeler is."But don''t say to respond to my expectations, so many years have passed by." looking at the recognized super genius is like looking at a failed work. Fei Miller grasped the space device, and then crushed it in a handful. His words were cold! "You can''t even step into the door of the night fighting world." Mechanical damage, space collapse, all the things contained in the device flickered and floated around Fei Miller. The most prominent one is the experimental device which is more than three meters in size and looks like a "heart"! "I thought that this time you developed a dark energy engine, which could be of some use in these aspects, but as a result... You still wasted time on such childish and boring things." confirmed the completion of the engine. Fei Miller looked at other things in the space device and floated around himself with a miniature mechanical model, "still showed it in front of me Such a picture of waste. " With crim''s eyes wide open and trembling, crim once again mercilessly crushed his countless night''s hard work into scrap iron, and Fei Miller lost his cold and anger, just used to look at his own son with the same eyes as the garbage that has nothing to do with himself, "you, I am so disappointed." Then grab the last good model and throw it straight into Krem''s face from mid air! Under the strength of A-level participants, this attack was almost murder. The model more than half a meter was hit on his face, and the impact force directly made Kerim fall on his back, the skin and flesh of his mouth and face cracked, and the blood was fishy and salty, and the feeling of intense pain and fainting directly rushed into his mind! In the blurred vision on the ground, I saw the "experimental device" that I saw when I sneaked into the Paris ball again, - ". This is the main experiment I was responsible for in recent years... Using that device to speed up the energy operation... ''- -"... Finally, I was close to completion... I made a lot of achievements...'' - in the tutor base where I had a good chat that night The words Kerim once said slowly remembered that the model of the mechanical dragon fell to the ground, and there was a faint golden light in the pupil of his half opened right eye. at this moment, he saw the introduction of the other half of the dark energy crystal in the dark Colosseum. [it can carry energy and empty the residual matter obtained by dark world crystallization] ''... The residual material after I extracted the original energy of experimental materials...'' ''... There are not many new materials produced in the experiment... I want to make something worth remembering...'' main experiment, acceleration, energy extraction, by-products, engine, key person, The two are connected. After the nodes and materials, the last doubtful point of this experiment is finally revealed! In the slow reaction of consciousness, Fang ran finally understood why the "scale" could attract the small shadow, and why the association wanted to catch them anyway. but he didn''t think of the answer, that "key person" was always there. However, after recovering the engine successfully, there was only disdain on his pale and cold face. In the dark sky, Fei Miller suddenly opened his bright red wings and directly broke the connection at the edge of the pit. he watched the ground collapse towards a deeper depth and didn''t care about his son''s life and death. Before turning around and leaving, he aimed at the falling figure, he didn''t leave any chance of escape Blood red light! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 The dark end, powerless despair did not dissipate with the number of monsters retreated, the blood clan figures opened their bright red wings, and the two fallen figures fell down with the round pit ground, the ground of the simulation scene is not the soil. At this moment, when everyone is fighting in the ground and air all over the vast urban area of London, in the vertical deep well like nearly 100 I fell from the underground space and watched the rubble collapse from the blurred vision. in the hazy consciousness, he thought that he was still in the C-level position war, and he had just collapsed the Randall building. AI... I suddenly find that I can''t remember what to do next. My eyes are as quiet as in a dream, and I can only remember who I still have to defeat. and then my vision is full of red light. When death strikes, there is nothing to protect him. he is thinking about how to overcome the figure, which appears in front of him out of thin air! "Tour I felt like I was in a soft embrace and was hugged tightly. Then I heard her shouting in the wind. The huge silver wolf roared, and the ELF''s border and white wings opened together! However, in the face of A-level powerful blow, it was still penetrated in an instant. At the cost of the direct disappearance of biological weapons and the complete damage of zero riding white wings, most of the power was weakened and it was extremely difficult to bear the blow. Fang ran looked at the blood red blooming behind the figure with soft blond hair, but still held on tightly and closed his eyes and forehead to counteract, "I pray for your healing in the breeze the power to ease the injury brought his mind back to the present, and made him remember the pale face with bloodstains on his mouth. OSH... Feiya... thinking about the truth about "engines and key people" just now, and the night of the attack of the armed sea, he realized the meaning of the last self talk in shuilinlang''s telephone. -"After all, the talents around you are the most important ''- then when you think about the moment when you are gradually clear because of the relief of the injury and fall into the deep underground darkness, Mechanical soul, ethereal spirit, new materials, shape matching, final Weili, biological arms, and all the figures that help you on this journey, various irrelevant ideas appear The dream in the base that he couldn''t remember at that time appeared in his mind like unlocking the blockade, it was a scene of only a moment... the sun and the moon, only the space of water mist reflection, he saw the huge object roaring and shaking out of the water, and the ancient and deep voice was loud and enlightening! [[I''m right by your side! in the next second, osfiya lost its white wings, the round ground and countless debris fell into the crisis of falling. Finally, what counteracts the impact is the arcane glimmer in the underground darkness, boom! A whole circular Street smashed at the bottom of the nearly 100 meter deep well, which turned into debris in a loud noise and split horizontally, the falling fracture edge also overlapped with each other to cover the upper exit, completely burying everything at the bottom of the well in the underground darkness! The battlefield at the top of the dark sky smashes one mystery after another with pure and powerful powers, grabs the opponent''s momentary distraction, and the extremely dark and cold dead line bumps into the mysterious and elegant figure of the array light sea, centering on the "black giant claws" created in the kilometer cracks in the center of London, it cuts out sword marks in the suppression of countless brass gears, and Feel the hands of the spirit yuan inexplicably light shudder, night Sheng eyes in the moment of looking back slightly a Leng. At the crossroads of the Financial City, the broken stairs of the Randall building still collapsed on the ground. Under the darkness at the bottom of the well where countless ground debris was buried, the pale young man climbed up trembling and shaking... he eased the unconsciousness and faintness that had just rushed to his mind, and felt the burning pain from the wound on his whole face, in the dark, Kerim lifted his eyes empty and looked at the circle The ground crumbled up and supported a space, the mind of sluggish out of consciousness. I''m not dead? I can''t think of any reason to let myself fall from such a high place and survive, but I don''t have the sense of survival after the disaster. What follows this idea is the loss and weakness that goes deep into the bone marrow. I''m still alive.... I''m still alive... the only thing left in my eyes is to look at a place where there''s no spirit left. My mouth is slightly open, and tears are flowing silently through the wound. at this moment, Kerim thinks it''s better to die just now. After all, people who are disappointed from birth may not be able to live on. He failed to become the capital to let his mother do his wish, nor did he achieve the goal of satisfying his father. Even the people he liked failed to make her look at himself. for so many years, he failed once to respond to the expectations of those who were important to him, not once. No matter how hard you try to be, no matter how good you become, even if you become a super genius in the eyes of the world,The door of that mysterious world was not opened to him once, he could not be a participant. Dr. Harvard, 20, behind all those halos, who knows how much time he has spent day and night? But even so, the only thing you can get in return is how desperate it is to find out that you can''t do it, and only... "what''s the meaning of this kind of thing? You should know that my expectation for you is not so simple. it''s like the disappointment and indifference that I get every time I hold the first place home when I was a child. He has never experienced the warmth of his family, never received the return of love, never gained the praise and pride of those people because of his achievements. such a powerless and pathetic life, he was tired and did not want to continue. Kerim looked up numbly, looking at the ground debris that had fallen from the support block above, waiting for it to fall down and kill himself. Blood and tears were streaming down his face, at the moment, he was like a walking corpse. When he received the experimental development project, he thought that he could finally respond to his father''s expectations and finally come in handy. However, just now after Fei Miller took the engine and threw "disappointment" on his face, Kerim''s last support was broken. Whoa! The supporting point of the ground debris tilts and slides, and it is precarious that it may fall at any time. The bottom of the deep well is just like the final situation of the simulation scene at this moment. it is dark and heavy, and despair is coming. without dodging, crim just bows his head as if he had accepted his fate. Then he saw that the last mechanical model was beside him, and the dragon was still quietly sinking in the folded wings At the moment of sleep, the empty and dull eyes are like a shiver that they can''t bear any more. The heat rises with the orbital temperature and cries uncontrollably! No matter how hard you struggle, you can only have a desperate life. It''s just like the experiment that has been staged to the end at this moment. if there is any way to fight against this fate... all the powerlessness, all the sadness, and all the loss and sadness of this super genius without half pride will be buried in his head At that moment at the bottom of the well, was just a folded body when he knelt down and protected the last model under him. Then there is only a miracle... tears mixed with blood, mixed with sadness and falling rocks above, just before the roar of the pale youth, the dark "doll" appeared out of thin air supported the collapse of the debris! ... "no, it''s so painful... I can''t hold on... I don''t want to stand up any more... '' I hear my body whine and press my wrist on the ground to turn a deaf ear; " it''s useless! That was my strongest blow, and I didn''t have any more strength... '' I heard timidity trembling in despair, and my knees lifted up to support my body and ignored; "enough, after all, this is something that has nothing to do with me. I''m not as great as that person. I still want to go back, and I want to return to my elder brother, younger brother or their side..." hear me Selfishness cried in fear, stopped for a moment, and continued to raise his body in silence; "even if he stood up, that method was just a conjecture without theory, and could not succeed at all..." hearing the cold voice and objective final dissuasion of reason, he struggled on the ground and pretended to ignore it, only when he heard that it was always around him "Fang ran, do you want to give up?" Only then rang out his weak and gentle but sonorous and resolute answer like a scream! "No, not yet!" Then, at the moment of the collapse of the gluttony, he just wanted to hold his last consolation in the blood and tears. Crim''s eyes could not help but see, in the quiet darkness, a figure bent his body and stood up. He slowly panted like a wild animal, raised his shoulder, stood up, opened his black eyes and woke up from the dream! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 In the deep well like underground, the sound of falling gravel and dust once again supports his body, which has already reached its limit, just like a wild animal that is in a dead end and refuses to fall down. every time he breathes slowly and slowly, his chest rises and falls with all his strength, in the dark, his figure is like a resurrection! The liberation of the king of gods shared a part of the burden. The healing of the spirit''s power relieved the most serious injury, like the last saliva to save the traveler from falling in the desert, and let him struggle to stand up from the limit! Although it is only able to stand up... weak enough to breathe with full consciousness, and weak to the rootless footstep like duckweed, people worry about whether he will fall again in the next second. at the bottom of the well nearly 100 meters deep, he just looks up at the darkness under the wreckage, and the double shadow of the night crow appears above the sky, overlooking the whole seat under the dark sky In the vast urban area of London, there are a series of A-level battles around the central crack, and the grand scene of the end is reflected in the view. Looking at the darkness of only a part of the body in the cracks of more than 1000 meters, the feedback from the release of the huge silver gun makes it clear at that moment that "that" is an existence that can not be defeated even if you take out [water card]. At the end of this huge plan, Pang ran was in despair, which made it meaningless for him to stand up again even at the moment. just... listening to his thoughts crossing all the struggles, listening to the child''s questioning again, in the blurred vision, he saw the pale young man crying and kneeling, and could only block the falling stones with his body At the moment of protecting the dream, it seems to see the powerless self, and there is always a cry of resentment in the soul, which makes Fang ran squeeze out the strength to stand up! The body has already reached its limit and can no longer bear any burden. Without infinity, it is impossible to break the situation. Even if he is in good condition, what he has just done has already been his strongest blow. at the moment, what he is facing is such a helpless and desperate situation, however, as the dream unlocks the connection of numerous ideas, he has the last one to do Law. He lowered his head and paid the price of two breaths for this movement. Every word in his voice was weak and reluctant, but in his breath, he was quiet and quiet. "I''m sorry... I broke the agreement and forced you to... At this time, but... Help me... For the last time..." looking at the blonde figure behind him who was also in a serious state of serious injury, he broke his promise and subconsciously chose a man to be strong again, he still felt the power of magic power and consciousness on his moon hunting bow, until At this time, I remembered the promise when I separated from her in Rome. "Oshiya, I need the power of the etheric spirit..." the tacit understanding of the journey suddenly thought of what he wanted to do, and it also became the same as the two of them. The white wings were damaged, the blood coughed and he sat up from the ground support, "impossible..." without his calmness, he could stand up even now The voice just felt hopeless and low: "in such a large scene scale, it needs a huge and complex framework to realize the transmission of magic power and consciousness with etheric spirits... It''s not something I can do at all..." "it doesn''t matter, someone can... without shaking, it seems that they are accumulating strength, drooping black eyes and thinking about saving in the fall just now Then, at the bottom of the dark well where there is no one else, Fang ran asks like he is facing the air, and calls out that name again after a hundred years. "Can you... Sharon." From nearly 100 meters underground, thousands of miles of dark air were heard, in the endless and open highest air battle field, the executive officer of arcane Guanghai and Yinbai, who controlled the dead line with his own hands, performed marvellously. When he heard the unfamiliar and familiar address, he heard the command of the young master who had been a maid for a long time, his eyes were unexpected, but he looked down from below After the final situation, Claudius finally pretended to have no choice but to lower his voice and chuckle: "it''s really a young master who always gives people problems." Then she lifted her wrist, pushed back the dead line, and looked at the extremely dark and cold figure. She placed the huge amber staff in front of her body, and her deep eyes drooped with the mysterious golden light, "all the journey will return to the starting point..." at the bottom of the well, osfeya was surprised to see the light array around her and fully activated the etheric spirit The light sea of the underwater array is rearranged and arranged, the simulation scene is several kilometers above the sky, and the elegant voice of the unique zero riding smile is heard. "The wheel of fortune!" A huge array of hundreds of meters in size, with complicated graphics and symbols, and the circle space is full of detailed incantations. At the moment when all the etheric spirits enter into a web constructed by arcane arts, they spread to the whole London!Around the battlefield between the central crack and the executive officer, the fight between the adjutants in the scattered outer ring, and the interception of the numbered strange sea in the ruins of the two observation rooms, all the members participating in the national war felt the wide area consciousness connection as if all the communication had been opened! "Sister Sheng!" "Xiaoling "Monsieur Herschel!" "Where are you now?" "Everybody, get out of this scene!" ... even the wind became chilly, and the whole London was covered with pitch black. It was not clear what was going on at the moment when the yellow fog was dispersed, but looking at the huge darkness in the city center, it was not clear why such a scene appeared at the last moment, and a series of startling inquiries were heard at the end of their respective battles to confirm the safety of their companions There was a weak, quiet voice of a young man. "Yesheng sister..." Fang ran!? At the moment of hearing the voice, the same thought flashed in the hearts of all the night club members scattered around! The red lotus appears, and the spirit yuan burns the fire. The figure shuttles through the air, blocking the gear parts of the steam King City. At the moment of hearing this sound, Yesheng raises the burden and shouts softly: "just then? where are you now? Are you in danger? " "It may trouble everyone..." it seems that as long as she is sure, she will come immediately. In the dark under the well, the black haired youth just once again raises his head and talks like a little dreamy. "Sister Yesheng, can I... Be a little wayward..." her bright red eyes suddenly stopped. The plan to stop the attack has failed, and the association plan has become a foregone conclusion. Now Yesheng just wants to let all the night club members get away from the scene, but hearing Fang Ran''s weak request, facing the British figure who suppressed herself, she once again started the fire burning spirit abyss again! "The night game is not just for me." "you are also a member of it." Perhaps when you open your black eyes and look down on London, you should know that this is the answer. it is not clear that the status quo is clear. It is clear that no one has escaped, but they all find the enemy to fight for the time for others to leave. Sure enough, no matter how excellent and powerful a person is, there is a limit. In the end, everyone will need the help and strength of others. a person can really do nothing. There is no moment that let Fang ran know the meaning of this sentence more clearly than now. Even in the desperate situation, he feels at ease. during the dialogue on the flight back to the north pole, the third "key" starts to shine like a star. At the moment when the necessary premise is reached, in the dark deep well, he breathes deeply, as if he has made up his mind and speaks in a low, husky voice Light in the dark, strength in adversity! "Tutor, can the plug-in module be connected to me now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 The slight hoarse weak voice, but calm let people feel incomparable determination, do not know the meaning of his words at this last moment, but in the wind, the cold heavy Sonata seems to finally rise, open the burning Epic! On the king''s court observation room that crashed in North London, in the surprise of Leonidas and Neil, a sea of strange numbers swept through the numerous "white cube" of scientific and technological weapons. although he said that he was not interested in not intervening, he did not completely stand by. Schmidt looked at the light of arcane in the sky: "if there was a space hub for" Night Tour ", it would be OK But what do you ask this for at this time? " It seems that it is for this moment to accumulate strength and get the teacher''s affirmative answer that the voice of the young people who stood up again sounded in the darkness at the bottom of the well, and after listening to all his words, Schmidt, the only one who knew what he was going to do, flashed a strange deep voice in his calm eyes: "hum, it''s just fantastic A noisy approach will not even have a 1% success rate. " Too much effort was spent in the narration, and the chuckle that was lifted up in the dark was weak in the breath. He had already understood the old man who was not frank and understood another direct meaning of the words. it is not impossible. "I don''t understand it very well, but if I need electricity to supply energy, my ability should be able to do it!" There is no need to doubt, the number before the exit is strange, the electric light is shining in the sea, the lime retreats, the voice is clear and brisk, and the bright lightning is gathering around the girl! "External interference requires at least a general access device. After that, Fang ran, I''ll send it to you right now." With unconditional trust, raynaum''s adjutant who is facing the upgrading of his strength, the young master pulls up the muzzle of the mini fortress, laughs and shouts, and the compressed "package" of the device is launched behind him! "It should be clear from children''s physical knowledge that anything with the same proportion will make the conditions that need to operate it multiply. Everything can''t be solved by simply growing up." even though admitting the possible existence, as a researcher, the tutor still objectively points out the defects that can be called crazy ideas at the moment, "want to play even the simplest machine Yes, at least you have to have an internal system that can drive that scale. " "I can!! My ability can do it Then, as his words fall, a teenager''s urgent cry will ring out in the connection of consciousness! At this moment, all the members of the night club were surprised. When they were exhausted, Yota, who was about to leave the light door, staggered back to the scene and fell to the ground in confusion. the yearning from the heart, the regret that he could not do anything, and the oath that he wanted to keep in any case was smashed in the tears, which made his words hoarse and sincere! "Fang ran! Please! I can do it this time! Give me... Give me another chance And then at the end of the finger clasping into the ground sour shiver. "Trust me again...!" However, hearing such a plea, there was only a slight weakness in the consciousness communication, but the same gentle chuckle as Tokyo that night. "Yota, I''ve always believed in you..." with eyes wide open and tears burning, the moment when the teenager gets up from the ground and reaches out to touch the etheric spirit, all the conditions for the final hope are achieved! Looking at the black box floating in front of him in the deep well, the connection of "mechanical soul" arrived through the hub, and then he heard the teacher''s words. At this time, he only heard the words in his ear: "skip countless steps and put together such a fantastic method. Even if it is really guaranteed that every link will not make mistakes, there is only a weak possibility in theory, which is the most reasonable The perfect situation you want should only last for a few seconds. " " if you want to create your "ultimate giant", how can you overcome the two fundamental impossibilities At the end of the message, the tutor hummed and laughed with interest, without answering. He only needed to witness, and listening to this is probably a reminder of his words, and then turned around and let himself not fall down and slowly step forward. The only A3 alloy that can be made has no energy carrying property, and the power will that appears first cannot confirm the shape of mecha. if you want to use the mechanical soul to reverse the final giant force, you have to face the dual difficulties of material and logic in any case, the unexplained is just like fate. Kneeling on the ground, Kerim, who had been crushed by such fate, looked up in the tears of sadness and sadness. He looked at the figure who stood up again. In the dark, he opened his golden black eyes and renewed his hope, tall and strong, as if he could do anything. Why? Why can you still stand up in this situation, and why don''t you give up even now? Seeing Fang ran walking towards him, the idea of powerlessness and despair rises, and his sight is humble in the overflow of tears, sure enough, the participants are not like me... Nothing can be doneAnd then the thought breaks. At the bottom of the dark well buried in the ruins, the dark figure came to his half kneeling in front of him and gasped for breath. His hands, who had no strength at all, held tightly the collar of the pale youth. the breath with his head down was slightly hoarse, but it seemed that he had to prove something to the other party! "Look at..." and then take away the model of the mechanical dragon under him and support his knee. At this moment, the launching device crosses half of the hole of London positioning deep well. Kerim looks at the missile like machine, which penetrates through and breaks through the debris in the well, and the darkness falls behind him in a loud noise! To completely liberate infinity, substitutes need to bear the magic energy load, and to make the substitutes bear the load, it needs the soul connection of the transcendental tool which is only available at Weili. In order to build such a "ultimate giant", we need the top material which can carry the magic energy and does not exist in the world... the missile like device can be transformed into a floating loop field In fangran''s mind, let him look at the dream crystal made by the byproduct of dark energy crystal and spent that pale young man in his arms for many nights! Let go of your hand and watch it float into the center of the ring field. However, the half meter size model body has nothing to do with "ultimate Weili". However, after this journey, we pieced together a formula at the end of the journey, believe in yourself and believe in ability, the golden illusory page opens in front of your eyes, and then you can see the last condition he needs, [symbol: great Possibility and ability! a new card comes out of the page that stands up! The big brand! Watching this card wake up at this moment, all the conditions converge, and then the fingers tremble, close your eyes, and your mind trembles, "everybody, lend me strength." At the moment when the last sentence was conveyed, all the figures of Lingyuan, xianshuo, Gujian, Tangdao, and fortress spear all felt the idea. The momentum rose in the power. In the connection of arcane arts, etheric elves carried the glory of magic power, from the dark sky, London rose everywhere and converged towards the same point! The executive officer and the adjutant were surprised by the change of the opponent. Hermiphis was excited at this moment, when the collapse was blocked by gluttony in the deep well, both osfiya and Kerim were stunned to look at the figure, and the half meter model in front of him turned into a giant dragon blocking the sky and the sun in the falling debris!!! The connection of mechanical soul needs the match of mecha''s shape. The mechanical soul is the "infinite" soul, and the form of "infinite" power will exists in itself... the huge silver gun appears in front of him. I think of the golden haired figure on the distant train telling him the truth of biological armed! -"The essence of biological weapons is the ability to have independent consciousness." - - "it lives in exclusive weapons." - since it is impossible to match the strength form with mecha, use the force form to match the mecha itself! Looking at the word "appearance value liberation" in the roar, it seems that he has prepared the answer for himself by coincidence. Looking at the transformation of silver broken dragon teeth into light, the last obstacle is crossed. At this moment, he grabs the hinge connecting everything. In the deep well collapse, he looks at the access device in front of him and has no time to confirm the method, so he directly shouts in a low and hoarse voice! "Sister orange... Which one do you choose from the left and the right?" "On the left Then, in the moment of hearing Mu orange''s reply without hesitation, he pressed the black box into his eyes without hesitation! The tutor''s tips and the method of carrying the mechanical soul, the model made by Kerim''s "by-product", the truth and etheric elves told by osfeya, and the transmission of the cleotid''s peerless arcane structure in the sky, energy, parts, systems, and intuition, put together the power of unknown people in this scene, skipping countless links! Everything converges at the end, and the channel to liberate "infinity" is completed, and the magic energy value starts to soar. There is only a few tenths of a percent possibility on gambling. In the rocking landslide, they just gnash their teeth and open their black eyes at the "model" in the light of [big brand], I don''t know whether it will collapse in front of your eyes in the next second! The small black shadow flashed in front of his eyes with his tail swinging, sending out a lovely voice, "La meow ~!" When you see that line of text on the system interface appears in the field of vision, [your birth permission has been activated] and then the well nearly 100 meters deep is completely buried! The whole scene, listen to the big bang coming from the city of London! Under the dark sky, all the figures stopped and looked there in surprise. The rolling smoke and dust were born from the "fetters". I don''t know whether it is the ultimate power of the eudemon or the mechanical biological arm. before the artificial number is tens of thousands of meters, it opens the mechanical wings of infinite magic power to wake up from the underground, and the huge object smashes the ground and rushes into reality from the dream!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.1 The dark sky is shrouded in the darkness of human history. Tens of thousands of meters of darkness is approaching. At the end of the end of the association plan sweeping across Europe, the strength of each figure converges at this moment, finally becomes the dawn to break the despair! Top technologies collide with each other in a thunderous crash. Both LINGJI and elbershiri in "arc light" and "white night" are unbelievable. Watching the mecha monitor, an unrecognized "final giant" energy value soars wildly! Trinity stopped in the twinkle of Trinity''s figure. Hormonx stopped the alchemy statue, and Colossos''s eyes widened slightly. At the moment when Herschel was shocked by what the young man had done, the nightlife and magic arts made it incredible to look at the direction of his power transmission and explode the smoke and dust in the roar! At the edge of dark London, the tutor''s eyes were also unexpected. Looking at the real performance of the city center in front of the dark claws, all the exquisite and magnificent were sublimated into silver-white majestic grandeur in the surging magic energy, and even exceeded the final giant''s body of hundreds of meters, the mechanical dragon slowly opened its wings, as if waking up, scattering all the light and dust! Standing in front of it, the magic energy soared and felt the load disappear. In only a few seconds, the tiny shadow, which had already reached its limit, once again declared war on the darkness with its head raised and cried out, it is not over yet! Liberated the limit, he still needs strength! Need more power than in the Arctic! Need to be able to break the despair in front of you! The giant bow of the moon god hunting appeared in his hand, forcing his arm to be raised. At this moment, I heard the old voice roaring behind him! [I am you, you are me] [liberate all shackles and unite infinite power! Bang > String! Even if there is no top technology weapon, it is quite a burden of empty shells, but at the moment when the young man is struggling to calculate huge data, the silver dragon still opens its mechanical wings and starts its only ability, the weapon system with the increase of the Olympic weapons in the model has expanded hundreds of times and expanded a super large "white wing" ring! At the moment, everyone in London looked up in surprise, Fei Miller looked at the place where he had just left, his eyes lowered and he wanted to turn back to stop him. But when his blood wings opened, he saw a figure wearing a riding jacket on the sanatorium clothes coming slowly, the crutches on one hand turned back to the storm Warhammer, a zero rider code named "Thor", gazed at his eyes and said coldly: "where are you going, traitor?" Meanwhile, Adrian, who also wants to destroy this scene in northwest London, looks at a figure that is blocked by the light wind and clouds, and lowers his gentleman''s hat to block his face. with a low smile, Zhu Linggu fan shakes and unfolds, and reads out the ancient rhyme and wisdom with incomparable ease! "Three thousand noodles, rosefinch and Lotus!" At this moment, the only figure in the scene that has not been restrained, hermiphis looks at the giant dragon with huge energy and silver white machinery, as if he has finally waited for something to be excited and opens his eyes, standing on the top of "yemenggad", he shouts like an old voice and roars with laughter! "Listen No matter who you are, no matter who you are, who you are! The common sense of reality is the past, now the world needs a new future! " In the dark wind howling, the panorama of thousands of nested layers on the ring machine completely unfolds behind him, and receives and calls out the "tiny" engine, "to build a stage, we will also present a congratulatory gift to this when the times change!" Feeling the power of ready to go, hermiphis directly started the sound of mania: "world, prepare to witness the greatness Then the last part was pushed into the ring machine, and the whole huge engine finally started to run. Layers of nested rings began to rotate at high speed in turn, in the dark energy acceleration, the space wall was shaken by additional cracks, and the huge crack on the road that had been pulled out of the dark claw for thousands of meters was completely torn open! In the endless darkness like opening the door of that dark and dead world, shows the outline of tens of thousands of meters that can''t be called a god! Gathering the darkest history of mankind, coupled with the huge dark energy of six A-level numbers, the engine overload and melting accelerated, and the man-made number in the field of human beings finally appeared! The overwhelming sense of existence spreads through the whole scene, and the deep instinctive fear suddenly presses on everyone''s mind. Before the mechanical silver dragon, the golden black eyes in his right eye widen, and he looks at the despair which has exceeded the human imagination. in the increase of the giant Olympic weapon, it is coupled with the twelve bowstring liberated by the moon god hunting nightware, thinking about the moment of turning [water token] into an arrow ,Thinking spirit beyond the limit of the complete collapse, just breathe weak eyes empty! Starting from the return to the north pole, we are no longer bound to the past stop. In daily life, we go to the national war, stay in Europe, and march towards a more distant world. London, wilderness, 93 Province, upper class dance and tutor base search in Rome. Scene after scene of images flashed in the journey, let the card of breathing from the island night wake up at this moment! [symbol: the hint of advancing, enriching and expecting] it was astonished that in the darkness of the world''s highest peak, all the people realized why there was wind in the simulation scene. At this moment, all the airflow converged and shrouded in a layer of cicada wing like transparency, with a pair of wings on their shoulders and overturning the body With long hair and long ears, the turquoise feathered headdress on her forehead, and the goose yellow woman''s hands open to brush her wings... gather all the wind in the whole scene! [the Wind)] the second four elements wake up from sleep, and even [creation card] is flying in her hands, the beautiful and gentle strong woman just closes her eyes and puts her hand on his shoulder, and then twines countless verdant Magic can be powerful, pure to the essence of the arrow! Infinite liberation, night utensil liberation, arcane increase, element awakening, in the powerful and unspeakable energy fluctuation, all his power is unified and sublimated at this moment! Facing the darkness that the man-made serial number can''t see the whole picture of it for tens of thousands of meters, the arched strings of the twelve night utensils of the element arrow are pulled out, and the dark gold patterns in the corners of the eyes are the wide black eyes are just in a trance at the moment. A very old Prelude appeared in his empty mind, so old that people could think of the opening of the animation with the title gradually enlarged on the old TV in the cheap light effect. even though it has been many years, every time I think about it, I still let him sing along like he did when he rushed out of Paris... / my heart / my heart... / yes At the end of the simulation scene, his lips are playing hoarse and humming in a trance, his childhood and youth have passed quietly, and the young time will never return. I don''t know when, the stories of earth, Xiaodu, kelada and... Many people have passed for more than ten years, but everything in that era, The first cartoon we saw, maybe it was the moment when the building blocks of the Millennium sounded, or the picture that everyone turned into light, the lingering rhyme at the end of the car of dawn, and the infinite dream echo of Uncle Guang''s final concert. from that moment, how much longing and moved did we get from it. If you can, everyone would like to be the hero, when you are a child, you will become the person you want to be when you are a child, sit on the plane that rewrites the war, and be a hero in this world! At the gate of the dark world, when tens of thousands of meters of dark outline was low and heavy, the train sitting on the roof of the hotel finally rushed into the roof of the hotel that night, found the sun and moon, inlaid with each star by hand, the hunting and liberation power of the moon darkened the light of the whole scene, and set off the night sky like a miracle, the starlight arrows, the mind surged like the tide of the sea At the moment of moving, he pulled the bow string until the limit of the bow was full of despair. He heard the voice of the original heart waiting at the end of the journey! What is your wish, Fang ran? [I want to be...] "give me... Go back to your world > In the endless wind of cracks completely annihilated in the endless wind, the tiny dream like a model finally grows up and becomes a giant dragon bumping into the fate of steel! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.2 The engine is embedded. From the battlefields in London, we can see tens of thousands of meters of darkness and roar. When all people are oppressed by the great despair that human beings can''t touch, the light suddenly shrinks a little, and London becomes dark, just like the night falls, and the accumulated energy in the perception is finally released, let the pale light of the scene shoot into the gate of the dark world! It was an indescribable shock. Even in a moment, it seemed that it was over when it appeared. tens of thousands of meters of black contour were damaged, and the huge dark energy crack containing the darkest history collapsed, and despair was stopped at the coming moment. When the man-made number was forced back to the dark, everyone in London, from the city center to the edge of the city, saw the destruction of the "gate" that led to the dark sky, and burst into infinite light and wind! In the afterwave of energy, arcane and thin lines form a defense. Cleotid''s amber eyes are surprised. While her young master has really done it, her mask still covers the face of the dead line and calm figure, everyone looks at the crack breaking in the infinite light and wind, and even the body of "yemenggad" in front of him is melting. Hermiphis can''t help but open his eyes and look at this one It can be said that it is a great and bright scene! In the images of executive officers who have resisted one after another, klossos is satisfied with the trance of being born in this era, and Lingyuan is full of strength to set up, and Yasheng feels that the power that once saved himself appears again at the last moment! The underground has become a sinkhole, and the blood and tears are almost dried up. From just now on, he has been staring at the scene that the figure wants to see. At this moment, a certain mood is strong to the extreme in my heart. before he can no longer support fainting, he and all the people in this scene are witnessing together, the last time that the light and wind blow away, and >Break open the heavy sky of dark energy convergence, spread out the blue sky of infinite distance! Then I feel that the wind that sweeps the world finally slows down. Listening to the silence of the aftershocks, dark energy and tens of thousands of meters of despair have disappeared. Everyone in London has the same idea, tied up? During the birth of the miracle, the young girl was the first to lose her energy and system, and the super large "white wing" halo disappeared, then the etheric spirit dissipated, the access device was completely damaged, and she was disconnected from the machinery, so she could not bear the direct collapse of various joint parts which were hundreds of times larger, and the silver light carrying magic energy was dim, The mechanical dragon disintegrates in the silence of its mission. However, he did not bear the "infinite" burden for himself. The huge bow body with twelve bowstrings and the [wind card] guarding behind him slowly disappeared. Even his eyes returned to their original state, and there was no vision of Heji and Mullin. he could only look at the sky with his own eyes, and he even breathed fast and had no strength. He also developed instinct in his absence. What''s wrong? The crisis that loomed from the dramatic change of the national war swept through Europe, and the final product of the huge plan disappeared, which finally made him think that everything was over. but just thinking about the moment that the whole thing could fall down completely, in the clear and blue sky with all the residual energy and the dark energy crack disappeared, he suddenly saw a space gap there Appear, scatter the breath of the real world! Use the device made by the tutor to untie the scene blockade. At the moment, the simulation scene is in an open state. Just now, the strike that integrates all forces not only annihilates the dark energy crack, but also destroys the stability of space, opening a gap to reality, but when we realize this, we are shocked by the light arrow into the strange sea of numbers, and we have the number instinct of flying ability Escape the scene from there! Oh, No! Fang ran struggled not to close his eyes and watched hundreds of numbered monsters rush to the space gap and escape to the real world with a leading B-level number. the power of returning light faded in his body, repelling the greatest despair, and forgetting that there were other threats in the scene. Originally, it was a means to attract dark energy nodes to the scene, but it became the place to be There is a crisis of wasted effort. Hundreds of meters behind, even the ashes of the dragon were burned out, but instinctively trembled again. At the moment of raising his hand, he was dazzled and opened his eyes to see, a silver light shot out at this moment, which directly penetrated the front of the two wings of class B number and knocked it down, however, the light of the space fluctuation in the later layer paved the gap, which made all those who wanted to escape The number monster directly hits the scene space that has been blocked again. AI...... I couldn''t think any more, but I just came up with this idea, breathing in my eyes, and I couldn''t check it in the air. Then I heard the message that the seawater was calling from the black box that had returned to him. Subconsciously, she took it out and connected it, but she couldn''t even grasp it with the control finger. The sea water fell on the ground, just listening to the figure first met in this journey in the communication, her anxious voice sounded at the moment"Hello! Schoolmaster!! How can you pick it up! Crim, he went to see Dega before... Pooh, Pooh, he''s gone! Then a metal cube came into the house from outside and almost hit me "I think it didn''t move and poked it. It''s out now, schoolmaster. What should I do? And I can''t blame my luck for this kind of man-made attack? " "I can''t afford to pay for the windows and floors..." I was in a daze when I recalled the unsealing device in the Colosseum. Although I wanted to tell her that she didn''t have to worry and that "gourd, your luck is hopeless", she had no strength to speak. Listening to Tang Bing''s crying voice in the sea water, she finally felt the journey The official end of. Scene at the crossroads of the city of London, at the beginning of his battlefield, it seems to hear the prompt, the figure of the youth, smiling weakly, fell back. [congratulations, you have completed the final task...] when you feel caught by someone, on the other side of the ruins of the Randall building, watching the scene re blockade, putting down the silver crossbow to fight against the sky, the first figure voice whispered in a relieved smile: "hard work, brother." Still has the water reflection dream, saw that child hums the song to walk in front of oneself not far. This time, Fang ran finally felt a gentle and powerful wind blowing his cheek, blowing away all the mists on the huge object that he could not see clearly, the silver mechanical dragon slowly approached his place, then stretched out his hand to touch its existence. At that moment, the sky of the sun and moon was shining all over the sky The stars of... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.3 Witness the breaking of despair and the performance of miracles, witness the end of infinite light and wind, sweep away the dark sky, and spread the quiet and distant sunset sky. Seeing that the light and dark energy crack is directly annihilated in that arrow, even the tens of thousands of meters of darkness that has reached the human''s unreachable field send out the roar of injury, the plan is... Failed??? Within the arc light, through the wide area monitoring of the final giant, Ling Yi suddenly looks at the scene in the financial city. The unidentified "final giant" and the unimaginable energy fluctuation have all disappeared, there are only metal and crystal debris everywhere, and the youth who are almost unconscious even standing there. What was that!? The mechanical dragon, which violated the rules of the final Weili formation, and the blow that was too powerful to describe, just now, the miraculous extraordinary scene was not as real as an illusion. Ling Yi almost thought that it was the queen who showed up directly, but seeing that the final scene which had become a foregone conclusion was broken at the last moment, and the similar idea was on the side of the association Almost everyone''s heart appears! But in fact, all the members of the night game and the royal court did not know what had happened just now. Only the tall and straight white shadow of North London hummed and laughed: "has such a wild way really succeeded..." the whole London became quiet after the attack just now, and all the battles on the battlefield were temporarily stopped, and originally they could gather together At the center of the node, in the slightly melting mechanical Python "yemenggad", a young male figure who is the leader of this huge project, hermiphis watched the night sky return to clear, and the last little chaos was eliminated, and his squinted eyes lowered the unknown glory. "This is really... An unimaginable picture..." in the middle of the sky, his hoarse voice seemed to talk to himself: "he attracted the rebellion of the royal court leader and the two zero riders, built containers and engines, collected the historical dark sides of seven nodes in reality, and the seven dark energies of seven A-levels in the dark world," "aimed The opportunity of the national war even trapped the most difficult existence in the scene and restrained the fighting power of the three zero riders. The preparation for more than ten years has reached the final step, " " can we still fail... " hermiphis looked at the direction in front of him. According to the old implicit fanatical words, people couldn''t hear whether it was self abandonment of failure, and then suppressed "It''s a pity that we can only leave this time." "If such a big thing happened in our place, would you like to run away safely with your tail in case of failure?" However, the complicated and precise array suddenly unfolded not far from him. The brilliance of arcane was flowing over the skirt of zero riding, holding a huge amber staff. The graceful figure of Claudius appeared with her dangerous smile. "Do you think I''ll let you go so easily?" Looking at the cold figure with a mask on the dead line also falling into the air, hermiphis''s old voice said with a calm smile: "indeed, the control of the scene is not in our hands. If it''s Ms. klotid, it''s really hard for us to get away from it..." although there is equivalence on our side, he knows that since he is called the "peerless zero riding", he always knows that since he is called the "peerless zero rider", he will never be able to escape It gives people a sense of impeccable perfection, the endless ability of Claudius has always been unpredictable. "But..." the workshop owner with a young appearance turned with a low smile. Claudius noticed a breath and frowned slightly, the next second, a force full of blood and rule appeared in the simulation scene! What!? Shocked that this force can break through the space blockade of the scene, all the people in the central battlefield watch a final Weili appear behind hermiphis! Beyond the "arc light" and "white night", the body shape is full of half the body shape. The cold and dark red of the mechanical metal is towering, and the extreme forest and coldness are achieved on the huge mechanical body. from the moment of appearance, all the equipment of science and technology personnel failed to work in varying degrees, and the top breath of mecha overwhelmed the whole field, just like the supreme ruler of a mechanical country with iron and blood! Feeling even "white night" has been affected to a certain extent. Elbershiri''s eyes stare at the cold, dark red mecha, and instantly confirms its existence. at present, there are six final Weili in the whole night battle world, except the one that is said to have been born but never appeared, king is at the top of all the equipment of science and technology personnel, one of the five top-level top-level, and association The power controlled by the most powerful combat power of the leader, - "final rule"! For the first time, the elegant smile disappeared from cleotid''s face. Her golden and deep amber eyes were slightly lowered, she watched the first column executive who appeared here at this moment, and quickly measured the change of situation caused by his presence here."Don''t worry, since the plan has failed, it doesn''t make sense for us to stay." It seems that he could see what clouted thought. Hermiphis laughed low, and then in the Class-A battlefield which was facing each other nearby, Ling Yi''s figure appeared from the disappeared "arc light". Hormonx scattered the gold making giant statue, and the King City of Steampunk gathered into a toothwheel behind Colossos. the executives came back to the owner of the workshop, and Trinity gave a soft sound It refers to that the portal of dimensional space appears everywhere in the scene, behind the people on the side of association. In the southwest of London, there are many sword marks on the dragon scale''s body. Ignat covered his arm and gasped. The strength of upgrading to A-level did not change. he fixed his eyes on lingsu''s suit in front of him and held the Hehuang ancient sword, which had reached A-level figure. He was unwilling to bite his teeth and step back into the light door. "Next time... Next time you will never win!" Looking at the figure leaving as an old enemy, the magician looked at the big summer finch in his hand, put it away, forced to stop the shaking body, and gave a long sigh of relief, at the same time, Francis, who was chased by Si AI and uncle, and Brianna, who was besieged by young master and Simon, all stepped back into the light door, Heathrow airport, and after the strength was upgraded, he took it by himself Facing the opponent who has completely restrained himself and the youngest zero rider, looking at Mu Chen who has already swung his short hair and started to yawn, "it''s over." Yunyin holds the red tip flute, takes a look at Pedro, who is still on guard. He opens his mouth in an ethereal way, and then turns to leave directly. In the northeast forest with fallen trees, traces of wind blade cutting can be seen everywhere. On the battlefield, which has been swept out of a mess, she coughs and feels the gap between relying on external force and real A-level, and the other side has even had the spare force to distract herself from the control of the monstrous demon, Rowling looks at the white and powerful woman in front of the blue demon horse Sex, while slowly retreating into the light door, reluctantly admitted: "well, it seems that you really won..." in the street near the Financial City, Fei Miller, with bright red wings, looked at the figure who had been in contact with himself most and landed on the ground: "don''t come together, if you want to pursue more powerful forces, this is the right way." With the hammer of the storm, the thunder twining, and the riding dress on his shoulder, Roya was just spitting and disdaining in a cold voice: "don''t confuse me with you." However, his body shape is completely suppressed in the illusion of flying rosefinch. Adrian looks ugly and looks at the casual figure holding the Zhuling bone fan with a free and easy manner, his body shape flashes into the transmission gate of dimensional space in the gloomy teeth. In the sky above Westminster, next to the image of the executive before the "final rule", there are seven figures emerging from the dimensional light gate. All the participants of the planned Association gathered together, hermiphis watched everyone return to the scene, put away the mechanical giant python like the snake of the world, and looked at the figures of klotid and Yesheng. "Well, please allow us to leave this way," "goodbye, everyone." As the voice fell, the cold, dark red "final rule" raised the mecha''s arm, and a huge light door forced to open the scene to block the scene emerged behind it. the idea of blocking it was produced, but it was not sure how much risk would be brought by the first executor who could not be resisted by anyone in this scene. in the end, klotid did not lift his staff It''s looking at the two figures of holmenx and figmiller. "Is that your choice?" The blood clan, who was determined to pursue stronger strength, did not answer. The rickety old man holding a wooden stick bowed his head to her. "Please take me to your highness." Then the light covered the shadow of all the people on the side of the association, and was about to return directly to North America! "Wait a minute." But, at this moment, another voice came out. The graceful and elegant figure, Herschel looked at the departing members of the association, and suddenly said in a low voice: "there is nothing to say." For a moment, everyone looked at her and knew that she was not questioning hermiphis, but another person. Their eyes were focused on the figure of the British gentleman. although there was no explicit announcement, all the people present knew that the two leaders of Wang Ting were lovers willing to accompany each other. However, he launched a brazen attack on his partner, which set off a huge plan sweeping across Europe, deviated from the land he had guarded for decades, and fell down his own royal court with his own hands. this is what corlosus has done. Seeing such a scene, hermiphis laughs at the first transmission, and the other people also disappear in turn, leaving only the figure of Colossos. After a sudden attack in the A-level war, they never faced each other directly. Even the opponent who had just begun to fight chose to avoid it. They did not know whether they deliberately chose to transmit the light of different fates,It is to restore the young British gentleman to face the old aristocratic lady. "Herschel." It seems that the age gap is totally inconsistent, but calling out the other person''s name is like a girl''s affectionate tone. Before the figure disappears, the smile on the top hat is as serious as ever: "I do love you." the emphasis of the predicate verb is to advance the auxiliary verb www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.4 Does the world need you to stand up and face something? Maybe if you don''t step into the world, you will make it more peaceful. In the sense of floating up in the bubble, the first thing I remembered was the queen whom I met one hundred years ago. It was only for a short time that her words had a great influence on herself. Yeah... Actually... It doesn''t have to be me to come out... the plan that swept across Europe... Even without me... Sharon... And the rest of the land, there must have been a solution... Just like that night in the capital city... as for the result, it could be better... Or worse... but anyway, as the queen said, this It''s fate. We don''t know. Imagine a crisis situation, you may have a lot of struggle in your mind, weighing the pros and cons of hesitation, but when it comes to that moment, it is only simple things that determine your actions. "At any time, all you need to do is to carry out your own will, from what you want to achieve." Thinking about the light and shadow that I told myself at that time, I once again felt the wisdom of the queen and her greatness as gentle as light. If I was born in Europe... If I first met Valentine, I would also like to be her follower... imagine another fate path of becoming a zero rider, and slowly feel the light Line, fangran''s eyes move slowly and dimly open his eyes, and then I hear the weak words ringing around me, which is still like the sound of a clear spring, with a gentle sunshine. "OK, have you ordered..." you have carried out all your will. Falling down for a few seconds is like experiencing a long dream. When you think of someone catching you when you fall down, only then can you find yourself leaning on a tilted ground, and osfeya''s soft golden hair figure is sitting beside him. "Well..." the dry throat makes a hoarse weak sound, and the body is too heavy to feel the pain. But looking at the figure around, he still tries to smile: "can... Talk..." the sun is clear and the sky is blue. Now the time in the scene is sunset before nightfall, and you can feel the thin breeze brushing through the skin, the scene is full of sunshine The rest time when everything is finally over only makes people feel comfortable and relaxed without any burden. "Kerim... Fainted... His white wings were damaged, I couldn''t bring him up with me..." Yajing''s voice was soft because of his injury. Before he could wait to ask for the exit, he whispered to him, looking at the young man leaning on his side, looking at his black hair face, "those people who have organized... Have retreated, A-class gentlemen There are other people who are busy killing the number monsters in the scene. Someone should come to us soon... Osmia''s blue eyes are a little distracted, and his words are soft in the breeze at the moment. "You''ve done it... Only then." And hear her tell his own words, leaning on the ground behind him, just looking at the clear and distant sky, weak and dumb sounded reassurance. "Is it..." the cross street of the city of London, the Tiankeng on the ground between the high-rise buildings, the Randall building and the mechanical dragon, who used to fight against each other for the stage and battlefield here, at the moment, they get along with each other safely on the edge of the ground and usher in the end of the battle again at the beginning. "Back, how''s the injury..." The breeze at sunset is extremely comfortable, and after the crisis, she remembers the attack she helped herself ward off when she fell in the well just now, and then she slightly turns her eyes to see the beautiful figures around her. "Thanks to tour and white wing... There was no fatal trauma, but... The magic energy slightly shocked the heart and lung... It may take some time to recover..." tilted his body back to the side, stretched out his hand and slowly picked up his long hair, which was scorched by the magic energy, and his clothes were damaged, revealing the bloody scars on the side of osfiya''s thin and white back. "That''s good..." before, it should have been like the tense heartbeat at the end of level C war, but now it''s just a smile from the bottom of my heart, and then I hear the concern from the other party: "what about you?" After perceiving his body as heavy as water, he has no strength except to keep sober and talk, remembering the serious injury that had just recovered from the return of the North Pole before the beginning of the national war, and the words of exhortation that we should never make nonsense again, intermittent weak words, we looked at the warm and sunny sky with a dumb smile "Probably... Will be trained for a long time..."In the simulation scene of the end of the crisis, there is no more vision in London, only the occasional sound of two queer seas being extinguished from the far-off urban area. "After this... What are you going to do..." It''s like asking my colleagues after work. Fang ran slowly breathed and asked. "The betrayal of Colossos... This association plan has a great impact on Wang Ting... After the event gradually exposed... The official prestige of all countries will be damaged... The night war world in Europe... Will be more unstable..." "I should follow my ancestors... Go to various places to calm down the unrest... But first of all, I have to go back to Rome first..." although it has not yet been possible, this kind of beyond the limit has been achieved But the injury is not light, osfiya''s words are also slow and intermittent, looking at his side face and saying a series of follow-up needs to be dealt with after the end. "Today, we have pulled out too many underground forces. We need to stabilize and rectify the social situation as soon as possible..." after hearing this, I remembered that I had solved one after another evil forces in the ancient city of Rome during the day, and the events that were too close to each other were almost forgotten. We just beat back tens of thousands of meters of darkness, which made the memory of these "little things" appear It''s not true. I always feel that I have passed some stages unconsciously, "ah... It''s really... I used to think clearly that if I can go to Rome... I must go to see the Parthenon... The temple..." in my mind, I remember the foreign scenic spots I saw in the illustrations on the book pages when I was a child, and let Fang ran whisper in the dim trance. If you can travel to Europe again, I hope it will be like the French B & B that night before, the form that only needs to eat, drink and play in the sun every day... "if the Parthenon temple... It''s in Athens... You can''t see it when you come to Rome..." when you hear the soft words of osphia, your eyes are slightly stunned and dumb There was a laugh. "So..." "osfiya... You''ve been there... " you''ve been there many times during the mission... The Aegean Sea is beautiful... " " is it... " looking at his pale side face with black hair, his eyes dim and weak drooping, witnessed all his changes and efforts along the way, from the flight that escaped from England to Just looking at the bottom of the well where he gritted his teeth and stood up, once again, he realized that he was just unwilling to be a figure, and his mood began to change from complexity. On the wreckage of the streets of the city of London, osfia''s blue eyes are quiet, and Fang Ran''s sudden soft voice opens. Her mouth''s very shallow arc is fixed in the tiny movement of her hair tip. "When you come back to Europe next time, how about I take you to see it?" Leaning against the rock wall, the breeze shakes her hair and looks at the eyes against the background of the huge city. At the moment of seeing her smile, the eyes are slightly enlarged, and then she smiles and nods weakly: "mmm... Ok..." at the moment when the agreement is reached, a golden scurf floats in the vision, between a slight trance, he realizes that the one is coming out of the icebreaker deck The current card wakes up again, and the other half of the pattern appears on the card. [the double (the [symbol: the emergence of the best partner] [introduction: the magic of turning people or things into two] the power of feeling the card becomes complete, and recalling all the extraordinary experiences on this journey, such as vagrancy, manor, racing, extreme detachment, cult group, dance sneaking in, jumping off the tower, rushing out of Paris... compact, substantial and dazzling The dazzling memory makes fangran look up at the sky of London scene. "NAH... Osfiya... Is this experience the life of the participants..." "did you... Feel regret..." "No... close your eyes slowly, and in the colorful and grand memories, the faces of people in the cottage appear. His words fall into a deep sleep again, in a low voice, which is inconceivable. "I just miss my daily life a little bit... ... ... ... ... ... " just...? " I don''t know why there is the feeling of hair drooping and itching on the face. I can feel the moist breath close at hand. When I exceed the limit, I hear a question about whether I am asleep or not. When my consciousness is ambiguous, I just give out a vague murmur. "HMM "Well, it''s ok..." in the cross street of the Financial City, at the end of the scene, the figure with soft blonde hair leans over the young man with his eyes closed... in the end of the scene, the figure with soft blonde hair leans over the young man with closed eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.5 "Don''t we go now?" After confirming that there was no smell of numbered monsters in the landmark buildings that collapsed when the mechanical dragon smashed the ground, the search for the bustling, deserted and disordered streets of the financial city was over. it was still a suit figure in the C-class war, walking through the collapsed Randall building, and looking at Meng Lang with a huge silver crossbow leaning against the toughened glass, he asked: "the injury of the captain should be It''s serious. " "Hey, we didn''t have the ability to cure. In the past, we used to stare at each other and rest assured that my brother would not hang up so easily." seeing his return, Meng Lang shrugged helplessly. Then he looked at the street ruins over there through the inner crack of the skyscraper. Finally, he knew that the injured women were summoned from the black box The coat that can be put on, Meng Lang takes back his eyes, closes his eyes, and smiles in a soft voice without disturbing his conscience. "So... I won''t be the light bulb for him this time." Remember to thank me, brother... wearing the youth''s usual nighttime windbreaker, watching him slow breathing and closing his eyes, fingertips reaching out to touch the figure of his face, blue eyes slightly stagnated, the figure of golden hair heard a very anxious cry. "Fang ran, little brother!" Then blue eyes in the field of vision, to see a beautiful intellectual female figure rushed to here. In South London, he witnessed the magnificent scene just now. Knowing the truth of the night crow, the first one who came to the scene found that he had indeed seen the figure of the young man. he jumped over the mechanical wreckage and came to the two people. The recovery began to check his natural physical condition as soon as possible. "Recovery... Sister? Are you all right... " and as long as you say that you are tired, you will close your eyes, feel her coming, and then slowly open your eyes, lips moving voice. "Little brother Fang ran, lie down and don''t talk!" After stopping Fang ran from seeing what he wanted to say, he was still concerned about himself when he heard him like this. He revived his heavy eyes and quickly activated his ability to find out his internal condition. based on his own understanding of Fang ran, it was clear that the blow that made the world look pale might have come from the young man in front of him, thinking about his weak and low voice in the previous consciousness communication Sound, resuscitation has already thought of the worst possibility with the fingers shaking slightly! It''s just right that I was seriously injured in the Arctic. Fang Ran''s body is very fragile now!? However, with the feedback from the ability, the recovery was surprised to find that Fang Ran''s injury was not as serious as he thought at the moment. The recovery of his body, which had just recovered from his dying serious injury, even thought that he was able to speak, had already begun to shine back. but in fact, according to the results of the ability test, he suffered from severe muscle strain, several large bone fractures, and severe overwork that could make ordinary people unconscious for a week. Compared with the expected degree, he was like a child The "slight injury" of the Department. However, this is also normal. Compared with the continuous fighting of Four Zero riders in the Arctic, even using [shadow card] to forcibly stand up after being knocked down by versaillin, has the miracle born from the fetters, and bears all the load of the last strike. What makes the current state is just several overdrafts and fatigue beyond the limit. Compared with dying, it is really a "minor injury"... "since last night, he has hardly stopped... And with the accumulated injuries, I can only slightly alleviate... Not let the injury spread and affect the internal organs..." we have indeed found the traces that external forces have prevented the deterioration of the injury and accelerated the healing process. It is speculated that this should be the key to make the natural condition not so bad, and Resuscitation saw oshiya, who was wearing a night coat and pale face, whispered in such a low voice. She noticed the change of her attitude towards fangran and looked at her gratefully: "no, that''s enough, thank you." But to her thanks, osfiya just shook her head. "Nothing..." while listening to their conversation, I felt a cool and comfortable force spreading in the body. With the pain feeling, the consciousness gradually recovered. The breath of the slightly opened lips gradually became no longer weak, it has been maintained for more than ten minutes. After finally stabilizing his injury, he recovered, and then let go of his worries Voice. "Sister Fu Su!" At this time, the girl''s cry of surprise sounded from a gravel road junction, from South London, which fell from the war room, to the Financial City, several kilometers away, even if there was no vehicle, it didn''t take much time, to find the figure of recovery, found the figure of recovery, and immediately ran over with green lime, and behind her, Hualing And the host group with the tower of York on its back."Recovery!" After seeing the yellow fog again, I can see that there is no harm in my eyes. "Lime, Hualing? Are you all right? " There was no communication. They were all thinking about Fang Ran''s words and the last scene. When they came to the Financial City, suqun nodded and replied in a quiet voice: "we are all OK, just Jota he fainted." "Let me have a look..." when he saw the comatose Jota on his back, he was in a hurry to recover. He carefully checked his activation ability and then calmed down after a few seconds: "it''s no big deal, it''s just that some brain power is overdrawn, just sleep for a while." During the birth of the miracle which was only a few seconds, the arcane aura to start the expansion of the mechanical dragon not only emptied the magic power of lime, but also completely consumed Jota''s brain power due to the huge amount of calculation. "Fang ran! Fang ran! Are you ok? What''s this? What''s this? " Fang ran was found lying on the wreckage of the ground immediately. Green lime squatted down beside him, his voice was clear and he waved his hands in front of his eyes, "I have heard about the situation. Have you run to Europe outside this time? Alas... Although I really want to ask what happened just now, how do you always make yourself like this However, Hua Ling shook her head and helped her forehead. After a while, Fang ran fell down again. Finally, the group put the tower aside and looked at him calmly and seriously: "how do you feel?" Although still no strength, but at least the breath is no longer weak, looking at the three people''s concern for themselves, no longer confused in the eyes, Fang ran efforts to smile softly and slowly. "I''m all right..." hearing such an answer, she finally put her heart down. Then Hua Ling looked at the recovery and asked, "by the way, recovery, are you alone?" He shook his head gently, revived and said his condition during the blockade. "During the yellow fog blockade, after everyone was separated, I was with the eldest young master, Emma and moo orange," but I recalled the Mu orange who said that he wanted to find something when he just woke up, and the big young master who asked himself to try regardless of the risk. He thought that at least he had heard the voice of the two of them just now, but there was no accident. He sighed helplessly and replied: "Though I don''t know where they are now." Then, as she said this, the sound of the engine sounded from the East Street intersection. When they looked at it one after another, several people saw that, a knight XV car with Emma, uncle and Si AI who met on the way, came from renham, East London, and the eldest young master with an off-road vehicle was waving at the crowd from the window Hands. "Hello! Recovery, group! Ha ha, Hua Ling! Lime, are you all right? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.6 The sky of the financial city with high-rise buildings is open, and the streets are full of wrecked buildings and gravel hills, but the disaster like picture is not bleak and desolate, with the sunshine, there is a kind of relaxed and peaceful crisis finally ended. Driving an off-road vehicle that has appeared in a well-known series of movies and is already in the category of armored vehicles, the young master completely ignores the rough and scrapes along the way, rushes around the big Tiankeng nearly 100 meters deep, waving and shouting and coming to the public. "Originally I planned to come here to see the situation, but I was still thinking about how to find you. I didn''t expect that everyone had come first." Jumping out of the car, the eldest young master looked at the several people who had already arrived first and laughed, and the other three also stepped down from the car. Mo FA Xue Yan, Emma looked at Hua Ling, resuscitation and other people''s faces as calm as water: "nothing is better than seeing you all safe and sound." "Si... Ke!" On the other side, seeing Si AI''s figure, he was surprised and just wanted to call him. But thinking that everyone was still there, green lime pretended to cough for a while and ran briskly to him, "Hey, stinky boy, I warn you, you should not think of such a dream plan of taking kindness as a reward, as long as I still Br "not long ago, Emma and his uncle were separated from each other, just like the scene before, how about Emma "I left, but I didn''t know the situation. It was probably the shortest trip to Rome in my life." Seeing the figure of Mu orange disappeared at that time, please revive and try to communicate with the power of ether spirit. The eldest young master replied with a helpless smile, and then he walked towards fangran. He took a look at the huge wreckage of the mechanical dragon, squatted down, and was in a good mood, "this time, you are really out of the limelight, yo, fangran brother, upper body and lower body Is your half body in good condition? " Escaping from the battle field of lime and uncle, Si AI''s unrestrained and unrestrained figure also came to Fang Ran''s side, lit a cigarette and gave a deep smile: "look at you, Fang ran, you''re too vain to play in Europe and empty yourself out?" Listening to this kind of out of tune "sympathy", looking at these two guys who always feel like watching their own jokes, they are weak and helpless. First they hold their breath and can''t help it, but in the end, they can''t help laughing and coughing, so that two people like him also have a dumb and knowing smile. "Who is not in the Bureau yet?" Still amazed at Fang Ran''s nonsense in the consciousness communication, he actually made a big guy with hundreds of meters. Looking at the nearly 300 meter dragon wreckage, he stood up again. The young master looked at the crowd curiously and asked, "sister Sheng and magic envoy are taking over from us to clean up the numbered monsters, magicians and Mu orange who want to escape from the scene. We don''t know them either When Zhenghe Fuxing talks about his encounter with suqun during the blockade, Hualing hears his answer, and then raises her eyes to the West sky at the end of the speech and laughs: "no, it seems that it has come." Passing through the half destroyed "downtown mountain" in Westminster, it is turning into a white light and descending towards the financial city. It is like a cargo that grabs the figure above and grasps the orange on the right hand, Da... regardless of the height of more than ten meters from the ground, it is like jumping down a step. The Mu orange turns to the sky and its eyes and sounds are lazy and stretching "aligado ~ Madani ~ the old zero rider with strong strength, very talented but weak sense of existence!" Pedro, who was sent here from Heathrow airport with white wings from the top, was not in a stable shape. He did not know whether it was praising or damaging, but he always had a bitter smile in his heart, but before leaving, he still bowed politely and gracefully to the people at the bottom of the night. "Moo orange!" "Here When she appeared, they were all shouting and waving. Then she found that her original shawl and hair had been cut short, and the uncle had already been electrocuted. The first curious question was: "sister orange, what''s wrong with your hair?" "Because of Xiao fangran''s flower heart, it had to be cut off." He shook his hair slightly, yawned at the tip of his hair, said casually that he could not say it was a fabricated answer that could be described. Mu orange ran to Fang Ran''s side and called out: "Xiao fangran, how are you? Are you conscious? If not, remember the two bluefin tuna you promised me." Then, at the moment when some dry food is trying to change the quantity again under normal conditions, although a suit is full of anxiety, the figure with steady temperament appears from the corner of the street on the other side, and looks at the people with a gentle smile: "it seems that I am the latest one to arrive." Seeing that his figure appeared safe and sound, several figures were surprised and surprised to meet him and called out:"Magician And on the other side, I don''t know when, it has already quietly left its original position, "don''t you go to a good way?" Worried about osfiya''s condition and coming from northeast London as soon as possible, LeGuin asked softly, looking at the outstanding young man who had done his best. And looking at the last two figures also a boastful roar "brother!! Are you still alive!? hold one''s own! Brother, I''m here! " A helpless ran past, looking at the young figure surrounded by all his companions in the scene of reunion and laughter, the blond hair was blowing in the breeze, blue and distracted, and confirmed that she had printed that face into her mind in the time just now. Osfiya grasped the black windbreaker on her shoulder: "no, I have just said that." From the outbreak of the national war and the crisis of separation, we met again after the blockade of the yellow fog for half a month. around the exhausted and fallen youth, they shared their own experiences. Then, there was a roar and trembling noise from the north and south of London, which was like the end of the campaign of queer sea, and people looked up and saw Yesheng The shadow of the breath from the distant sky appears. "Sister Sheng!" "Night Sheng!" "Fortune teller, this way!" ... at the sight of all the people waving and shouting below, their eyes flashed with ease. The two holding Lingyuan fire and the ancient cross script accelerated their landing. at the first time of landing, Yesheng looked at Hualing and other people and asked in a low voice: "Xiaoling! Are you all right, Fang ran? " "It''s OK. Everyone''s OK. Fang ran, that little guy is OK. Sister Sheng, don''t worry." Looking at Yesheng''s arrival, she asked about Fang Ran''s condition. Hua Ling reluctantly replied that she could see Fang Ran''s appearance by getting out of the way a little bit, when she saw the young man lying on a rock, pale but weak, smiling and surrounded by others, he did not find anything different, and Yesheng felt a long sigh of relief in his heart. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Xiao Fang! Heaven''s way of reincarnation is good. Who does heaven bypass! Last time I let you escape, this time I see what you can do And the side of the magic make, is a face evil smile toward the square ran approach and go. At this time, another A-class figure also followed the two in the Financial City, the elegant and solemn long dress, the figure whose youth had passed but whose temperament seemed to make people feel more beautiful. Herschel looked at Yesheng and the night crowd behind her. "As the leader of the royal court, this incident was largely due to my negligence, because of the crisis caused by the king''s court, which had nothing to do with the night situation." he did not mean to shirk his responsibility. He still maintained the reserve and pride of his Royal descendants. Herschel calmly and truthfully explained the reasons for the scene blockade, and then closed the double Eyes slightly bowed his head, politely and neatly said the words of apology. "Allow me to apologize to you." "No, my Lord Linhua! You don''t have to. We all know that... " looking at a class a participant who has been guarding the European royal court for more than 20 years and whose status is lofty, he bowed his head and apologized in person. Yesheng stopped her move, but his words stopped when she said the betrayer''s name. it seems that this is precisely because of this slight shaking of head and not being stopped, he raised his eyes again Looking at the people''s opening: "I will make people complicated and communicate with the night situation about the specific follow-up matters. As for now, I want to tell you that because of the betrayal of Coruscant, Wang Ting does not have the second A-class qualified to participate in the war." the words of that name are not different. All the night game members are looking at her at the next second, and hear her Herschel''s calm words rang out. "I will abstain on behalf of Wang Ting for the class a war that needs to be reopened." Class a battle... Abstain? After a huge crisis of despair, I remembered that it was still in the period of the national war. All the members of the night game were stunned at the situation. simply and clearly explained the purpose. Herschel finally looked at Yesheng and nodded, and then planned to leave. "Wait a minute...!" However, at the moment when she turned around, an urgent voice called out by struggling in weakness sounded. All of them were still digesting the meaning of the sentence just now. All the people were looking at the young man who suddenly opened his mouth at this time. Herschel himself stopped to look at him, facing everyone''s gaze, he wanted to hold up his body, but could not do it. Looking at the elegant and beautiful figure of the palace skirt, he spoke slowly in a slight disordered breath: "I I learned from the outside that he didn''t really want to fight you. He knew that he would not succeed. He would be stopped. SoLooking back on the moment when Coruscant failed to attack Herschel in the A-level war and responded to klotid''s question, Fang ran felt that he had the obligation to tell her about it anyway. However, she originally intended to listen to the dissatisfaction or questioning of the greatest contributor to the settlement of the incident. When hearing such a thing, Herschel''s eyes slightly stagnated, looking at the fact that she would have to breathe continuously just to say these words, but even then, she had to tell her youth that she showed a warm smile that made her unable to understand sadness or happiness. "Well, I know." Then left the stunned youth and a group of figures to leave alone. "That''s what I said." but watching Herschel''s figure leave, the atmosphere was quiet for a moment. After several seconds, was the first one to react, and her expression gradually became strange and incredible: "this national war... We won?" , she was reminded of the fact. Then... "Hey!!! Really? We''ve won Lime was the first to scream with joy. She was so happy when she looked like a little girl. Her recovery, magicians and residents were all affected by her smile, "Yeah... Won..." "ha ha ha! After all, this time I have the decisive power Mu Chen gave out a dry voice which was completely opposite to the girl''s vitality. The magic technique made the corners of his mouth open and boasted. It was rare that he did not laugh at him. Emma was beside him with a soft mouth, looking at a group of young people enjoying the joy of victory, the uncle grabbed his head and laughed. Even Si AI, who was not a member of the night game, was happy for them. "How do you feel?" Mo Tong watched the laughter of the crowd, and felt that there was nothing more important to him than the scene in front of him. He leaned over to Fang ran and asked softly. "Ah... I''m... Ok..." looking at the wine red long hair beauty close to her side and her heart beating slightly faster, I think of the words delivered by the ethereal spirit of the night Sheng before me, just then my eyes are empty and I look at the scene in front of me. There''s no need to hide it, right? Recalling the power passed from the etheric spirit before, the power named "fetter", and when all the people welcomed the late victory in the afterglow of the scene, he suddenly had this idea. Now, it doesn''t matter if you say it? It''s not good to be distracted by your eyes and recall the determination you made on your journey to the top of the world. You don''t need such a powerful existence as "night crow" to protect yourself who is careful and wants to stay in daily life. isn''t it good? After rescuing him from the north pole, the magic coordinates lit up again and again during the journey. Looking at the stupefied Yota beside him, they all failed. Just now, they cried out to fulfill their oath to themselves, looking at the scene of despair passing and all the people welcoming the victory of the country, they could feel the faint light in their eyes, including this time What explanation has been made, there should never be such a scene suitable for confessing to you again... through the Arctic, through the national war and completing this European journey adventure, Fang ran finally made up his mind in a simple smile. "That... There''s something... I''ve been hiding it from you all the time..." the weak voice and light smile ring out, and all the people who have opened a bottle of champagne are looking at Fang Ran''s place. Hearing him say this, they are slightly stunned to know the secret and recovery, this is... The captain / Fang Ran''s younger brother wants to... and he also noticed Fang Ran''s look at the moment Meng Lang, in a slight accident after a moment, holding up the goblet, knowing the heart of a gentle smile. So... Brother... Have you made up your mind... "in fact..." after looking at the faces of suqun, Hualing, lime, Mu orange, uncle, magician, young master, Emma and si''ai, he takes a deep breath, and decides to shout out the truth with all one''s strength. sweep to Yesheng''s face and stare at his face, and he is in a trance of black hair and horsetail kiss In the picture above, the insurance fails, and the mind is in a panic. An incredible fact is suddenly noticed, but the arrow is on the line. In the moment of closing your eyes, you can only cry out in a panic: "my ability is a magic girl!" (Arctic volume, national war volume, European volume, meaningless...) then, at the moment when the fierce sentence did not know what it was about and confused everyone in the night situation, he saw that even though he was unable to cough and shout violently, he still had to struggle, and then he added: "and... Brother''s also...""Poof --!" Lying trough!!! The champagne he was drinking exploded in front of his face. Meng Lang was almost choked by this mouthful, which almost passed away on the spot. Ten thousand grass mud horses galloped past him. He looked at him in a daze, at the moment, there was only one thought left in his mind. How did I just think about forcing conscience to my brother!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.7 I used to think that destiny can''t be changed, it''s as impregnable as steel. ... ... ... the weather is good and the route is correct. October is near the end of the day, planes are buzzing up and down on the open and flat airport runway, and there are not many people carrying luggage in the spacious terminal building, ticket window, check-in counter, security check-in channel, etc. the bright luxury store under the sign and advertisement screen, de Gaulle Airport in France, today Days also send tens of thousands of passengers around the world. The real world is still operating as usual. No one knows that events in another world may affect Europe. On the screen broadcast at the airport, a few days ago, the news of a sudden large-scale power failure in London for several seconds was soon drowned out by other colorful media headlines, and no one paid attention to it. In the crowd, there was only a young figure carrying a suitcase. He stayed in front of the big screen above for a while. His eyes were distracted for a while, then he continued to walk forward with a slight smile. Passing through the crowd, the waiting room at the first-class boarding gate is empty at this time, sitting quietly near the window, the track cloud pulled out by a plane just taking off on the glass crosses the brilliant reflection of his eyes. Then the announcement for boarding sounded, and he got up with his suitcase and walked towards the gate, "stop!" But at this moment, the low cry of light drink suddenly rang out. The footstep turns with the slight surprise in the eyes and looks at the beautiful woman who suddenly breaks in. She is short of breath and seems to be eager to catch up with herself. As a well-known fashion model, even her low-key casual clothes have attracted special attention all the way. However, compared with these, and even forced to pass the security check through personal contacts, at the moment, Melanie is just staring at her graceful figure in front of her, and her voice can''t calm down in her breath. She really admits: "do you want to announce to me that you want to break the engagement with me?" Hearing that she came after her before she left, the young man just didn''t smile and nod. "Well." When he really heard him say such an answer, Melanie''s breath rose and fell again before she was calm, and she left the room with a burst of anger, the anger that people who have been looked down upon by themselves have been abandoned first. Take a deep breath and know that he is the only way to get in touch with people who are beyond the reality. Melanie takes out the emotional control she has developed in the social arena and slows down her voice a little bit: "listen, I know what I did at the dance party some time ago may have made you feel unhappy, but it was just a moment of excitement for me. I believe you won''t be upset by such a small matter To give up our relationship... " fretting that she should have to say such a compromise to him, Melanie wondered what he had experienced after the sudden disappearance of the dance that night, and made him make such a decision when he appeared again. How could he have been trained as such since childhood, but failed... his mouth was gentle and wanted to fight At the moment of such doubt, Melanie suddenly found that the young man in front of her had been facing her calmly and gently since just now, and she could not see the obscure depression in the bottom of her eyes. There was no pallor or or force in her eyes. She seemed calm and calm. "Did you... Succeed?" After the pause of the temporarily steady speech, she asked the question subconsciously. Mei Lan Duo er''s eyes were slightly enlarged to see that the other party was neither proud nor boastful, but simply chuckled and nodded again. "Well." Then, as if to prove yourself, put the suitcase into the standard carry on space of the technologist. This scene made melandor''s whole body froze and could not accept it. The person who was infatuated with and despised by himself suddenly became the one she tried to contact. She could not accept this fact, and the most unacceptable thing for her was his peaceful attitude towards himself at the moment, there was no love and fluctuation. "So... That''s why you want to break up with me..." Looking at her slightly difficult question, she thought for a moment, but finally she did not adopt the plan of French B & B that night. The two figures almost jumped on the table and yelled. The young man said with a smile: "after all, the so-called engagement is just a trick to be used." Merandore''s eyes widened slightly for a moment when he heard him say this directly. "My uncle wants to get in touch with European scientific research institutions and promise to inherit the bait of the group, and let me help his research team develop new models of aeroengines and open up markets for free." "but you want to use me as a springboard to get into the circle where the official participants are."There was no euphemism, no whirling, no half scruples. In the waiting room before boarding, he simply said with a chuckle that he and his family only wanted to take advantage of his bad intentions. after being pursued for too long, he was used to responding to his own demands. It was only when he was so directly exposed to the public that he could not hold his face, did melandore recall what he saw in front of him The genius of. But when he said what he knew at the beginning, the young man did not get angry at last, but asked with a smile: "am I right?" Listening to his words at the moment like the most acrimonious fan in his face, clenched his hands and bowed his head, Melanie suppressed something in a low voice... "what''s wrong..." she raised her head fiercely, looked at the youth who had been completely changed in front of her, and cried out with emotion! "What''s wrong! I am the best and most outstanding woman in this country. I have been standing at the top of this society and want to have a special partner like that. What''s wrong with that? " Then her eyes came out again, full of hope and earnestly said: "Kerim, let''s start again. You are already a participant. I won''t be indifferent to you any more. Remember when I was a child, I used to accompany you?" "This time we can really be together!" When I look at her childhood memory, it seems that she is not a well-known fashion model or the successor of a large aviation enterprise. but a beautiful little girl who quietly watched her assemble the machine and handed her a piece of parts when she was a child. the softest part of her memory is that the youth looks at her voice carefully Ask: "Mel, I like you." Hearing his extremely gentle words, his eyes lit up, but the next second, Mei Lan Duo Er saw the young man in front of him with a smile of confidence. All the past pale, sad, powerless... All seemed to vanish in the wind, at this moment, he really had the strong aura of super genius! Crim watched Melanie turn around and board the plane, chuckling goodbye at the last call. "Goodbye." ... I used to think that destiny is unchangeable, it is as impregnable as steel. Just as I can''t be a participant no matter how hard I try, I can''t respond to anyone''s expectations, and I can''t do anything. But... can''t be changed or achieved, the pale life seems to have changed quietly when you pick up the dark crystal that tripped you up in the Arctic polar night. The large piece of rare size completely solved the problem of scarcity of materials in the main experiment. The energy was extracted to make dark energy crystal, and the remaining material was used to make the mechanical model. Kerim remembered the story about the dragon that he had read that night. It comes down from the sky and helps teenagers overcome their fate. Recall the dark deep well, that even the limit can surpass the figure, seize his collar, low words incomparable force! "Look at..." I don''t know whether to let myself look at despair can be broken, and it''s not impossible to see your own strength, or to prove the words he once said to himself, - "as long as that is what you want..." - - "even if it is so far away, what you pay is not meaningless." - I didn''t think about the proud broken figure in the terminal. On the seat in the first class cabin, I looked out of the window at the sea of clouds, thinking about my next destination and "new experiment", I didn''t need to respond to anyone''s expectations. This time, I just strongly hoped that my strength could help the figure. Only a miracle can break the fate of steel. At the end of the despair, the mechanical dragon that covered the sky opened its wings in the infinite wind of light as if roaring, he saw a miracle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.8 In the second half of the 20th century, with the two wars and the unknown changes in the current situation, in Europe decades ago, the society developed in the vigorous capital, the rule of the monarchy had long passed, and the social class in the old era no longer existed, aristocracy. Those who live in the castle and spend their luxurious and high-class life in the service of many servants, who can really be called as such, seem to have gradually become history in people''s minds. However, this does not mean that they have disappeared, even though the traditional hereditary aristocracy has declined, but the nobility, no, perhaps those who can be called aristocrats, still exist. The night is noisy and flashy. It is not Paris that looks like it is now. There is still some romance of the golden age. A convertible sports car that will be photographed at a high price goes through the old streets in the suburbs of the city. The bright and intoxicated lights of the city shine on the handsome faces of the two young people on the bus, which makes people know that they are the upper class people. "It''s the dance again, Mars, you''re really not bored..." sitting in the co driver''s seat of this sports car, you don''t worry about putting your high-speed arm on the door and gently supporting your face. Even at the moment, your casual behavior is full of demeanor, looking at the intimate friend who is in the same mood, the young man who has changed into a black tuxedo sighs. "Ha ha, believe me! Chloe, this party is definitely different from the one before Even though he said two absolutes, the young man named Coro would not believe his lies any more for the playboy who always relied on the skills of the waves and brought different women back. Although it''s by the way, it must be the boring unfolding of all kinds of women... the very conspicuous sports car crosses the street and arrives at a manor in the suburb of Paris. stops by the fountain in front of the dance venue tonight and throws the key to the housekeeper. Mars straightens his bow tie and sighs helplessly at his friends beside him. He is handsome and impeccable at a glance. He used to be an old aristocrat in England. He has the outstanding ability to take everything at his fingertips. What''s more, he always feels that he is beyond the ordinary people''s temperament. but perhaps because of the excellent and outstanding conditions, Mars always feels that his friend can''t find the meaning of life... however, because of the excellent and outstanding conditions, Mars always feels that he can''t find the meaning of life So as a close friend, at least want to help him get happiness. "Don''t worry, Chloe. I''m not lying to you this time. We''re here tonight, but it''s the kind of formal party we''ve ever had before." Pass the invitation to the waiter and walk him into the ball room. Mars assures him confidently. "Well, I''m not interested in this kind of field combination..." I have already felt the eyes of several young ladies entering the stadium together. Colo almost gave up explaining to him that this is not a formal issue. "I know, I know, you are the traditional conservative group of British people compared with the free and unrestrained view of love, right?" It can be regarded as a typical romantic and romantic man in France. He has long seen through the type of partner he is suitable for mutual respect and mutual understanding. Mars chuckles and asks back, refusing the help of the waiter and passing his eyes as he pushes the ball door open to him. "Believe in my eyes." Do you believe in the Playboy''s eyes... with such a thought, he chuckled and walked behind him towards the front. Then, in the splendor of the opening of the ball hall door, without any preparation and anticipation, he saw the unforgettable love at first sight in his life. She stood in the light of the ball, her thin and straight snow-white back and crimson dress were surrounded and held as the center. Her elegant and exquisite face made all the lights lose color. in the face of flattery from all around, her calm and beautiful eyes did not fluctuate. It was just like self-reliance and dignity carved into the blood, and noble people did not dare to step forward. "Herschel Linhua, this is the name of her current status and background. You can see that, unlike those women who are only obsessed with jewelry, she is a real aristocrat in this era. It is said that she also has the blood of the French royal family in the past." in the high-class ball with a large number of guests, Mars watched the center of the hall surrounded by people and let him have such flowers "To be honest, I always think there is no girl in Europe that you can''t catch up with, but even I''m not sure this time." "but I''m optimistic about you!" He patted himself on the shoulder and encouraged himself to wink before going on to make the beautiful ladies happy. and then he didn''t rush forward immediately. He just picked up a glass of champagne and looked at it occasionally to feel the serenity and elegance of each other''s beautiful figure, and his own characteristics.It was only when the dance music began that the light in the hall was dim, and all the women who had been courted and sought after were dispersed. Then he slowly stepped forward to the figure. Seeing his action, other hesitant men in the dance party retreated with a deep sigh. When he noticed that he was coming towards him, Herschel looked at him calmly, "nice party, wasn''t it?" There is no flattery, no flattery, and no other man''s obscure look that disgusts him. The young British gentleman in Tuxedo has an indisputable manner of etiquette, with a light smile. "But you don''t seem to come to the ball." Not too much care, take back the line of sight, Herschel''s voice is clear and quiet. It should not be the first conversation that will take place in the social arena. It seems that both of them have confirmed the other party''s identity. Both of them are looking at the dance venue quietly. "It was, but I saw the most beautiful woman I''ve ever met in my life. I''m willing to do everything for her before I find the meaning of life, so I''m thinking about how to invite her to dance." When her eyes moved and she heard such a light smile, she thought it was the same kind of rhetoric that the people had just said to themselves. Herschel heard his voice lower: "she''s on your left." Left? When he heard that he was not himself, he subconsciously turned his eyes, but his voice quietly reminded him that he didn''t want the other party to notice, "don''t be so quick, she should not like everyone staring at her, and she doesn''t like to be disturbed by irrelevant people." The ornate ball hall, slightly dim lights, melodious waltz, people in evening dresses and suits. "Slow down... Turn around slowly, and don''t let her find out..." at the moment when she turns her eyes a little slower, Herschel sees a mirror that the waiter has just moved past her left to make room for the dance floor, in the mirror is the noble and elegant figure of the dark red evening dress. It turns out that it''s such a trick. Young and gorgeous, her mouth cocked up slightly. Herschel turns her eyes to him, "before we enter the scene and become opponents," euphemistic but not false, chuckle is not frivolous. His actions, words and deeds have the respect and seriousness of regarding this as a long-term love, dance of the old times In the waltz, the young British gentleman in Tuxedo meticulously invited the woman in the crimson dress to smile: "Miss Herschel, can I have the pleasure of dancing with you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.9 In Paris, on the outskirts of Saint Denis in Seine, a forest far away from the abandoned factory, the originally calm forest suddenly trembled, and the birds were flying in all directions. A female figure in confusion was transmitted to the ground, followed by a man who broke the ground in a hurry, but after escaping from the quicksand tomb to the ground, they just breathed a sigh of relief Feel, a wave of terror with all the magic power shrinking to a point comes from the bottom of the earth!!! It is almost astonishing how the huge energy condenses into that degree. The shining arrow of golden fine sand runs through hundreds of meters of stratum, and all the soil and rocks touched by it turn into fine sand! It''s as if seeing the vast sea coming, trying to dodge to one side, or being affected by the light, and feeling the ability that has just been qualitative changed, with his ability to crush the flesh that has begun to sand with his ability, Dick directly crushed the space crystal of the final means! Space transmission, the body disappeared from the original place, sand dust mixed with blood foam scattered, dragging the seriously injured body, Dick can''t believe what happened just now, originally his weak prey like a lamb to be slaughtered, suddenly turned into A-level superior with boiling Golden right eyes in the dark! Damn it!!!!! That''s not really A-level position! He must have done something special! Kill him! Kill him! Kill him! This time, I just didn''t prepare myself. I will find a chance to kill him next time! And take that power into your own hands! "Don''t think it''s over...!" Half of his body was bloody and fleshy. Dick tried to endure the sharp pain of tearing nerves and hoarsely uttered this sentence. He had already thought of a more insidious and ruthless plan than the night net search. he remembered the disgusting face of the young man from the conference channel, suppressed all the hatred in his heart, and first decided to go to the treatment, he struggled to get up, and then looked To the black dress seductive pale women stand in front of themselves. My eyes are wide open and stagnant. He was wrapped in chains and covered in black cloth. Under his cloak and cap, the God of death stood behind her with a huge sickle in his hands. This extremely silent fear instantly washed Dick''s whole body, and then he found that he was in the vicinity of the forest just now, and the transmission of space crystal did not send him back to his base in North America. Move! Move! Move it! He tried his best to urge his body to move, but his body had been covered by mind control, and he lost the possibility of struggling under the condition of serious injury. Dick listened to her charming and low voice, "my doll... Wants to grow..." "but you don''t need this dark obstacle..." and then he saw that behind her, arrogant directly lifted the huge sickle Knife! No moving slash remains in the air, there is no body separation, but the eyes are completely gray, no one knows it, the witch manipulates the darkness to devour new media. Slowly lift up your face, look at the light arrow which is finally dissipated in the sky, lift down a burst of fine sand, and feel that the doll has gained stronger strength on its own for the first time, it is like the strong joy to see the precious child learn to walk, and the magic girl''s face is enchanted with joy! The numerous Dharma array incantations unfolded under her feet. Her body clearly existed, but it appeared on the edge of the battlefield as if it was invisible to the world. Looking at the figure attacking from the body, she held the throat of the youth with magic power, the violet halo eyes flashed uncontrollably through the danger of chaos, but was suppressed by the part that did not know whether it was rational or not. Looking at the green light shining, watching the figure of the witch''s sharp hat recycling dark energy crystal, watching the young people being rescued by the figure of golden hair and white wings, and finally watching Brianna leave angrily after seeing the girl disappear, until the passage with no bottom on the ground slowly collapses and buries in the forest where there is no human shadow, the figure of the witch slowly appears. Then he raised his hand a little, as if he was calling for something. the next second, from the underground mine which had collapsed completely, through the soil stratum, the thing came out of the ground and appeared in front of the witch! Even if blood is the lowest means, it can also show supernatural power. It is regarded as a sacred object by the leaders of the evil cult and attracts the broken crystal of those ignorant people. After nearly a hundred years, it has returned to its master''s hands. In the long and unclear memory, looking at the thing that was left behind by her, the witch''s eyes were rarely cooled, her enthusiasm became quiet and trance, the surrounding land has been restored to a forest vegetation, and there is no trace of war battlefield. Recalling what the man said to himself at that time... in the end, it was just broken crystal Film, in the hands of the low smile of the witch slowly into a faint light disappear... in the dark world, the Golden Orange City Lights spread out in the night, looking at the figure of the youth, breaking away from the shackles of the restriction ring, pulling his companions from the top of the tower laughing and jumping, with the skirt fluttering, sitting on the edge of Eiffel just standing, looking at the youth cheering in the wind, all the happy fermentation and rushing out of Paris, breath of energy Like a column of light, the night rose in Paris. In the past, I embarked on a long journey from here. Until tonight, the witch was watching her doll with a smile from the corner of her mouth, and she felt very happy... she was very happy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.10 I don''t know if you have such an idea, get rid of your familiar living environment completely, go to a foreign city you yearn for alone, walk freely in the exotic streets, enjoy the busy crowd buildings on both sides of the street, enjoy the elegant letters of those things that you haven''t seen in the shops, and enjoy that there is no one in this city Knowing you, will not be interfered by anything or anyone, but only belong to your own time. Sounds great, right? Of course, it''s really great, but if you''re not the same as surviving in the wilderness, except for the clothes you''re wearing, you can''t sneak in mobile phones, wallets, certificates, etc. moreover, you''ve been hunted and searched by unknown enemies, you can''t show your face in the monitoring, and you can''t contact the outside world for help. the most annoying situation is that you don''t know English yet... this is from It perfectly meets all the above requirements, not to mention the good will reminder that she has been wandering in London for five days on the night when she was first thrown here. In the morning, Oxford Street is sunny and still wearing a hat pocket, hidden among the 9 million population of this international metropolis, just as mentioned at the beginning, walking on the street of London, a well-known commercial street, looking at the bustling scene full of foreigners, it seems that you can hear the bell ringing in your ear which represents the British style, feel a person Wandering in a city where you want to go (cross out)... novelty. Thanks to the luck that seems to have changed Europe since I ran out of my daily life, I ran into a genuine schoolgirl, and after a series of coincidences, managed to get the food and accommodation smoothly. And last night, through fishing, coughing, punishing the villains, I completely ensured enough money, finally I could start to solve the problems that I urgently need to solve now That is... -- the problem of bathing! Wearing a suit of clothes for five days in a row, I felt that I could not stand the birds until I experienced the escape and hunting of the target. I believe that every friend in this room will clearly leave all kinds of comfortable facilities of human civilization. Every little thing in life is a problem, things like how to take a bath are especially serious problems. The more serious problem than how to take a bath in vagrancy is how to take a bath in a foreign vagrant who is not familiar with his place of life. According to Fang ran from a reliable schoolgirl, it seems that there is no domestic public bath house in London. Fang ran: emmm... ahhh, hateful! (Privacy tax) ssssߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩ) sss! Yes, in fact, in foreign countries, it''s very difficult to see the large and small bathing places in China. Foreigners take baths in their own bathrooms. apart from those Asian countries which have bath culture, you can at most see spa and sauna, and prefer to enjoy public baths. as for those who want to take a bath, they also have sophisticated techniques you''re thinking of peaches. What''s more, please keep your precious bath towel if you want to study in Europe from the north. Don''t think you can buy it in the supermarket after leaving it... to sum up, you don''t have any documents to stay in the hotel, even the irregular small travel Due to the limitation of English level, there is no place to find a place. at this moment, the only choice we can think of is a sauna center that can be found. Otherwise, he would have to go to the gay chariots that Tang Bing knew about... to tell the truth, for the student sister he met, Fang now doubts how she knows this place. In other words... it''s because of this kind of thing to venture into the crowded commercial district of London... I feel helpless. In the past few days, I have been repeating the two-point line from the rooftop to the supermarket. During the daytime, we try our best to reduce the activity of sleeping or being in a daze. this is the first time to walk through the downtown area of London and look at the eyes like this In a labyrinth of busy streets, you can feel the charm of being in it, and then you can say to yourself: "do you have to get a suit of clothes first..." ... ... the city with the largest number of billionaires in the world is London, there are more than 200 private planes taking off and landing every day, and the top level of consumption is ordinary people You can''t imagine that they need hundreds of pounds for a mouthful of caviar and a cup of coffee. In this regard, if there is no drastic change in the national war, we should still enjoy the huge villa and transparent and clear sea water on that private island.However, everything is relative. If there is one end, there will be a market for the poor. even in London, which is regarded as the top city with almost all the expensive things in the world, there is not no cheap goods to choose from. Primark. I believe that anyone who has been in London should know this brand, no advertising, no advertising As an e-commerce company, all funds are compressed into efficient factory production, and the biggest feature is that it is too cheap for people to absorb. After listening to the advice of being praised as a little money saving talent in dormitories and a big devil''s younger sister, I came to Oxford Street to find this shop, and then I looked at the shopping mall with a blank look. The clothes of the same style were stacked in rows, from T-shirts, jeans, coats to socks, scarves and underpants, were simply and clearly marked With the prices of 3, 7, 10, I am not really in China? For a moment, he suddenly felt that in terms of saving money, his sister was not a false name. However, looking at all kinds of simple and fashionable clothes in the store, he suddenly felt a bit dazed and realized that he had been used to having a small or caring self, and his life ability was terrible. this was the first time that he had come to the mall to choose clothes himself. (~ ;) er... how to think of this is all small or wrong (throw the pot)!!! In the end, Fang ran chose the most common shirt, jeans and a simple coat based on the basic principle of being low-key and plain, and never be caught. Looking at the price of just over 20 pounds, Fang ran walked out of Primark with a shopping bag. "Hoo..." for some reason, I felt relaxed and relieved. I took out the simple map that Tang Bing drew to him at the cash register last night. it has a beautiful and neat standard inflection point in English, and specially adds a pair of scissors on the corner to express his feelings. Then suddenly a gentle wind blew over his cap pocket, making Fang ran turn back subconsciously, no one passed by. He only saw the bustling scene of Oxford Street in the clear sky, which made his eyes slightly distracted, and then he suddenly burst out laughing. Obviously, I was trapped in a crisis of escape from a foreign country, and a huge conspiracy shrouded in it. Although forced by the status quo, there is no other way to do it, today I am like a tourist walking through the well-known shopping street in London, walking through the streets of this British city, intending to find a "bath house" that can take a bath. Thinking about this is really a novel experience, Fang ran was a little helpless to laugh and sigh, but he was inexplicably out of his mind. At the beginning of the journey, he didn''t know what it was like to be happy, let another mood accompany him, which made him no longer lack of money, but he still looked forward to working in the supermarket in the evening. Since there is no way to take action, at least you can enjoy such a relaxed travel time first... it''s rare to come here, and the money is enough. Then you can go shopping again... you can easily walk around London with your mouth in your heart when you want to go in the clear blue sky The next crossing of Oxford Street... "Ouxi, let''s go!" At the moment, there are still ten hours to go before the road gun battle... the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.11 "Well, Xuemei..." "shut up." Fang ran, "... during the day, I spent the whole day eating, drinking and playing in the colorful and prosperous Oxford Street. After five days of wandering, I felt that the pressure of wandering for five days was dissipated in the rising water vapor soaked in the hair tips of the bath. once again, Fang ran felt that it was good to have money and was almost addicted to it. Fang ran, who was very happy to welcome the happiest working time of the day, suffered To their own Xuemei extremely indifferent treatment. (_ ~;) I haven''t said anything yet... it''s still a thin girl in a ponytail at the supermarket cashier in downtown Stratford, East London. when hearing that it''s the beginning of the devil series again, I don''t want to interrupt: "anyway, senior, you must use the beginning of Hell difficulty again, ask me some questions It''s a strange question. " I don''t want to hear... "don''t worry, that series has been officially finished." inspired last night, he solved the money problem once and for all, and proved that most problems in the world can be solved with money, and vagrant life has basically entered into stability, "I''m just a little curious, although it may be a little late to ask now," Yes The speechless girl who was so backward in her eyes was not make complaints about her. But she also kept opening her hands. , "but..." then looked at her complexion, , an automatic cash register. "What the hell is that thing over there for?" Every night there is a fixed length of check-out team, but they deeply doubt the existence of this thing. "Ha ~ after all, this is the fruit and vegetable area where most housewives come. Do you expect people of this type and age group to skillfully and fluently use that kind of machine, or do you think that they will think that the fish, meat and egg milk they buy belongs to privacy?" Hearing what he asked, Tang Bing sighed the lovely long tone, and then quickly counted a lady''s shopping basket in front of him while his voice was clear. "Do you need subpackage?" "ten pools, here is your Change. in the time when we just started work and the customers didn''t have much time at this point, they started to prepare for work behind the cash register with their backs to each other. After working together for three days, Fang ran and Tang Bing were both quick to settle accounts and chatted casually on their mouths. at this time, people who came to shop at this time listened to the Chinese that the two people could not understand, and were surprised at their efficiency, so they read more Eyes. At last, I felt that I was a great participant in real life. While calculating accounts with both hands, I had been able to achieve seamless switching between Chinese and English. these days, I was in a pure English environment. When I saw off my last customer, I just bowed my head and laughed confidently. This semester''s CET4... stable! "Schoolmaster, are you thinking about something impractical?" There is one less person than Fang ran. Tang Bing, who is free first, sits on a small chair and turns around. He just looks at his frivolous and uninhibited smile. Out of his unreliable understanding of himself, he stares at him suspiciously. "Nonsense, am I such an impractical person?" After sorting out the banknotes and coins, Fang ran made Tang Bing stare at him silently for two seconds, and then murmured in his eyes: "schoolmaster, after listening to me just now that only young people can use the automatic cash register, did you have a flash of disappointment that if there were beautiful British girls, you would not be able to get close contact with each other?" "Ha!" Xuemei, what are you talking about? How could that be possible!? I was just curious about what kind of work in the supermarket should be able to meet British beauties paying their bills here, impressed by the young and handsome Chinese cashier, and then rescued by myself who was halfway back when encountering a villain, entertained myself to go to her house to solve the vagrant crisis, and had a good impression on herself who showed the extraordinary features of the participants, but she was only returning Hua Xia jumped out of the window on the fourth floor and left her a mysterious figure of smiling goodbye, and then disappeared into her world in a handsome way! One! Point! All! No! Think! Yes! He retorted loudly in his heart, but before waiting for fangran to speak seriously, he saw Tang Bing''s clear and incomparable expression to pierce his mouth: "don''t explain, senior, you are a player who has no love experience at all. When you come abroad, you must want to meet a foreign beauty or something... before you explain, you will be seen through by the other party before you open your mouth After coughing, Fang ran asked in a positive way: "Xuemei, you can skip the part of asking me if I have a girlfriend and assert that I have no love experience. I''m afraid it''s too arbitrary?""Oh, do you have a girlfriend "..." using stick reading to make up the previous step according to his requirements, and unexpectedly got Fang Ran''s strong expression of silence, let Tang Bing look at him a little speechless, and then for a moment seemed to think of something very curious. She blinked her eyes, and her voice leaped with sunshine. In her eyes, every girl was interested in love topics Brilliance. "Ah! Do you have anyone you like now "Why the topic of love suddenly comes up... I felt that I had been seriously injured by mulberry just now, but Fang felt tired and didn''t want to answer the question. "Ah, yes, there must be. Although you don''t have a girlfriend, you should have someone who loves... Secretly! Is it someone you know? Talk, talk The one you like is... the nerve of "love" is unsealed. She is urged by her sister who has helped her a lot in recent days. Let fangran think about this problem for the first time. Who I like? When I flashed through the concert in Los Angeles and the rooftop of Linfu block, I suddenly realized that I was still like a child and never thought of such a problem. Never wanted to reach the intimate relationship with one of them. Seeing that Fang ran didn''t answer and didn''t mean to prevaricate, Tang Bing, who didn''t plan to ask, didn''t expect this. Suddenly, he felt a little guilty and tried to open his mouth carefully: "well, it''s not right. I don''t know if I don''t have a girlfriend. Now I don''t even have a person I like. You''re also a Beijing University student It''s going to be so miserable... " would you like to say again that I didn''t have a girlfriend to make up for me... I was just a little stunned and soon recovered. Listening to Tang Bing''s words of disbelief and even some sympathy, you couldn''t help but roll your eyes. What else do you call me? At least I''m a Beijing University student! "Well, I''m just busy with my studies. I don''t think about it." Shoot the horse first. If you lose, you won''t lose. With your hands around your chest, you''ll hear a deep hum. Then you plan to fully carry out the self support set by yourself. "what''s make of you," says "yes, it''s true." after all, the senior student is obviously the kind of girl who doesn''t know what kind of girl you like. If the other side is a nice girl, it is estimated that the boy will be allowed to confess directly. " Fang ran:"... " , really, even if I love to vomit, I will make complaints about it. Don''t agree with me like this. , What''s the only time to be so serious! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.12 "If it''s the kind of Lady goddess, you will be defeated without any power of defense, although this situation is basically impossible." In the face of Fang Ran''s hard mouth, Tang Bing became serious as usual, as if holding his chin professionally, he nodded his head slightly, analyzed his love type, and finally made up a knife again, which was very serious, let fangran directly be speechless by her anger. Then, seeing that he was holding his breath, Tang Bing blinked playfully and acted as a good boy. With a bright smile on his face, he raised his thumb: "but don''t worry, senior student, you still have time." put on an emotional master''s attitude, and gave his advice on the road of love. "After all, love is very complicated. If you are of this type, please remember not to be blinded by the beauty, talent, chest circumference or simply because of being a good girl." "in this world of people coming and going, you have to figure out what kind of girl you actually like." Want to know what kind of girl you like? Inexplicably touched by this sentence, eyes slightly a Leng. I have to admit that the student in front of me is much better than myself in this respect. Fang ran subconsciously gazed at Tang Bing''s face, the sunshine was vivid and lively, which made him a little distracted... Xuemei... You... ... did you just mix in some strange conditions (suddenly no expression). "Well, biabiabia... But having said that, you have to let girls like you first." At the end of his strategy, he saw Tang Bing smacking his lips with a funny underhand expression, which was not surprising. He just asked in silence with white eyes: "Oh, how can girls like it and become that kind of popular warm man "No, boys think that the warm men liked by many girls are the kind of men who treat people gently and think that they will be popular if they become so. This is actually a misunderstanding. They just like to be gentle and handsome." denies the saying, Tang Bing says something very real and then talks seriously. "A good-looking man is a warm man, and an ugly man is a hot goblin." Blazing heat... I never thought that even human beings were not, but also monsters with element attributes. With a sharp puff from the corner of the mouth, she looked at her and continued to ask: "that high cold..." "frost goblin." "Free and easy..." "storm goblin!" "That..." "if it is more than 1.8 meters, it will be treated as Troll book." In the end, Fang ran could only look at Tang Bing''s big eyes and small eyes, and then... "poo I can''t hold back any more. I just burst out laughing. "Poo ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha I always tell you a serious story so that you can be happy just with her. this is probably why you expect to work in the evening. Try to breathe to ease the facial muscles, then slowly restore tone, but still smile residue, looking at the eyes carefully, in fact, also very good-looking Xuemei. "Do you have anyone you like, Xuemei?" "Yes! My God He got a positive answer from his heart. He made a little movement in his eyes. Then he looked at Tang Bing curiously and asked, "who is it from our school?" Hearing Fang Ran''s interest, Tang Bing took his mobile phone out of his pocket, as if to prove to outsiders how perfect his God was. He asked: "I have a picture. Do you want to see it, senior?" "Come on, let me see. If it''s from Beijing University, when I go back to help you break up all his love affairs and let you finish your study, he will still be single." For the Xuemei, who has helped her a lot these days, she is very loyal and makes a package ticket. She looks at her fingers and quickly draws out the photo album, and hands it to herself with joy: "look, look! This is my God Then, when Fang ran was about to see what kind of goods it was, on the Xiaomi screen with Tang Bing''s red mobile phone case, he saw a young man who was familiar with him, wearing a straw hat in the sun,Perfect side face with a cool intellectual and gentle feeling. Fang ran: "ah, ah, it''s so handsome. This is just a casual secret shoot." without noticing Fang Ran''s silence, Tang Bing, who has been immersed in the beauty of "male god", patted Fang Ran''s shoulder uncontrollably: "senior, senior! It''s said that during the freshmen''s military training, they came to sell shaved ice near the playground. I heard a lot of schoolgirls say that sometimes they would buy a glass of shaved ice, just to give them a smile! Ah, ah, ah "I''m selling ice cream, but I always feel that I''m a little brother who pays equal attention to talent and appearance at a glance. It''s not the same as the other two who come to work." Tang Bing, who has already begun to scream in a low voice, is holding his face in both hands and is excited to speak, while Fang ran looks at two figures in the distance of the background of the photo, one is holding a kitchen knife with both hands and the other is sitting on a horse tie, with no fluctuation and no expression. "Damn it, why didn''t I have such a good thing in the year of military training" it''s a pity that I had to bite my handkerchief when I clenched my fist. Tang Bing turned her head and looked forward to it. Just like a little girl, her voice was cheerful and clear: "senior students, senior students, don''t destroy me. You can help me get his contact information back!" Then get Fang ran suddenly heartless indifference answer. "Give up, Xuemei. He already has a girlfriend. You can''t play." "Ah!? Schoolmaster, you just said you would help me! " He was suddenly heartless, suddenly indifferent, and suddenly unreasonable answer. Tang Bing was stunned after a while: "Oh, no! Do you know... " " Vergil, candy! Help me to get something from the shipping area. " Then Mrs. Isis''s voice sounded just at this time. Looking at Fang ran, she turned around and left. Tang Bing ran after her in a trot: "Ai, AI, senior student, wait a minute. You should speak clearly first. Don''t sell the point. Do you know me or not?" At the moment, it is still four hours before Tang Bing gets on the black car www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.13 Although it has been a whole day, when I can calm down and think about it, I still feel that it is incredible. Everything after the accident of running errands seems so unreal. At this time yesterday, she was still working in a supermarket in London, but now she is experiencing a thrill like a movie, please! This is a modern society. I''m not dreaming!? Every time she realizes that this is the reality that really happened to her, Tang Bing can''t help but wonder whether she is dreaming, and what can most trigger her feeling is... with her schoolbag in the forest at night, she leans on the fluffy soft air with indescribable freshness. Tang Bing stealthily takes a glance again, it seems that there is another emergency Called the black haired youth. Compared with the sudden appearance of enemies with powers, unreal looking blonde foreign beauties, and living in front of their own eyes, there is absolutely impossible to have a huge silver wolf in the world, which makes me more incredible. the senior students who worked in the supermarket with themselves until yesterday are not ordinary people! It''s just like the bullshit plot written by the author who can''t get a hundred orders on the shelf. What kind of wonderful flower is it! Thinking about chatting with himself every night a few days ago, I couldn''t see anything special. Tang Bing always felt that he couldn''t get in touch with him now, and then recalled the moment when he was rescued in the van, he woke up at that moment of dark voice, quiet and soft words... "nothing, I''m still... '' Bang -- face Tang Bing''s face was covered with his hands in shame and anger, ah ah, ah, Tang Bing, what are you thinking about! Stop it, you love brain! Do you think this is a girl cartoon!? "Gourd, that we..." "ah ah --!" Then, after hearing Fang Ran''s voice, he called out directly! "Learn, learn, master...!" Why do you look like a ghost... I have a speechless look in my heart. I don''t know what kind of moth my sister is doing. Then she sits back to her side and immerses herself in Tulle''s hairy healing again. "Speaking of gourd, what were you thinking about just now?" Noticing Tang Bing''s strange face in the dark of the forest, worried that she was still afraid of her present situation, Fang ran took out water from her pocket and twisted it and asked, "ah ah..."? I just thought... I thought... " but when asked by him, Tang Bing became more flustered. She turned to the other side with her face red and warm. She sped up her speech to cover up her unnatural and quick mouth: " that''s right! Do you know, koala bears are not born with the antidote bacteria that can digest eucalyptus leaves. They need to take it from their mother''s anus when they are young, that is to say, they really eat excrement long... "poo!" Then I heard the strange knowledge unprepared. Before Tang Bing''s bald words were finished, he sprayed out directly! "Wt... I''ll go, gourd. What do you say when people drink water?" This is the most stiff topic I''ve ever heard about in my life! She wiped the corners of her mouth in embarrassment, and then she looked unbelievable. Seeing him approaching her, Tang Bing was more flustered and swam away, but still struggling to speak freely: "that... That... Schoolmaster, the head milk of manatee is under the armpit... 90% of giraffes are homosexual..." "ah?" Then he found that Fang ran was still looking at himself. He closed his eyes and called out a big move! "And when male bees mate, Tintin explodes!" " When he was about to leave for escape without any protection, he was quite surprised to learn that Ding Ding would explode when male bees were mating. Fang''s strange knowledge increased. I always feel that wheels have just run over my face... What''s more, it''s a car to the zoo! "Hulu, I find you know a lot of strange things by accident." For a while, they were speechless. After a long time, they finally calmed down from the absurdity and stupidity. Only then did she look at Tang Bing speechless from the corner of her eyes, "bah, you''re just gourd..." she retorted. The girl''s agitation just now was suppressed a little, but she still turned her head to one side with her schoolbag in her arms Mumbled: "this is just what our biology teacher once told us in high school.""Didn''t your biology teacher teach you something close to human life?" Thinking about what kind of biology teacher would tell the girl students about the explosion of Ding Ding, Fang ran strongly doubted whether the biology teacher was her own or not, but when Fang ran said this, Tang Bing took a look at him, and then quickly withdrew his eyes and whispered: "the one that is close to human beings... That... May have poisonous micro residues in the roots and stems of tomatoes Too much lycopene a day can lead to death... " " ah, really Her eyes were stunned. Unexpectedly, she actually said a serious science popularization. It was the first time that she heard that tomatoes might be poisonous. She was surprised and asked in disbelief: "how much food will cause accidents?" "Four tons..." fangran: "it''s the first time that I heard the unit of" ton "in the poisoning dose, are you sure that if you go down four tons a day, people will die of poisoning!? Feeling cheated, Fang ran stares at Tang Bing in silence, staring at herself, who is still driving some strange cars one second before, and seamlessly connecting with you the next second, has no idea what to say. Like Tang Bing, Fang Ran is a bit unable to connect her with that before last night. maybe the crisis will make a person show the most real side. The original impression of her schoolsister was a sunny girl who was warm and cheerful, especially interesting, but after she cried some terrible words in her car, she always felt that she was running to the old driver on the basis of her original impression In Tang Bing''s own words, "in any case, the most disgraceful appearance in his life has been completely seen by the senior student, and the color of his image will be lost... let Fang ran suddenly think of a sentence that he had forgotten who had said to him None of the women had a foreword introduction, although he thought that Tang Bing''s aunt was a cover fraud. "Schoolmaster... Said you were called to the past just now. What''s the matter? this time, he secretly aimed at the side of the silver wolf''s head, the golden figure in the white blanket. Once again, he quietly marveled at the foreigner who was really so beautiful. Tang Bing murmured in a low voice. "It''s not a big deal, that is, we can only wait for another two hours to leave, and then we may not have time to rest before going abroad safely." even if we tell Tang Bing truthfully, they are now wanted by the association on the night net, and they just pretend to be casual and say it casually. Then Ding Ding Ding explodes in his head and still gives her a silent glance: "so So, Hulu, you should take a good rest now. " "Oh..." after hearing Fang Ran''s words, Tang Bing nodded her head honestly and stopped making a sound, but after a few seconds, she suddenly pinched up, her legs rubbed against each other, holding her schoolbag, and couldn''t help peeking at Fang ran, as if it was hard to speak, but finally she was determined to open her mouth: "that... Senior... You don''t go... What... " "What, what?" Fang ran, who wanted to have a good drink this time, stopped in a solemn and dignified manner after hearing her voice again. "That''s the one..." the red halo on his face rose again, which was as delicate as a red apple. Tang Bing buried his face on his schoolbag, and his vague voice was faint and weak: "hit the plane..." just now. The complexion is complex. JPG gourd, the gas pedal is almost broken... ? Can we stop! It''s heaven''s way of reincarnation. Who can be spared by heaven just feels that Tang Bing''s car is much faster than himself. It''s not the point where I suspect you''re driving, but there''s no evidence. this is the friction of the wheels on his face. After the impressions of sunny, optimistic, witty, pistachio and hapless, Fang ran once again found a new trait in Tang Bing, a habit similar to him, that is, he would speak freely when he was nervous. I don''t want to explain my feelings after being asked by my younger sister who has just known her for a few days and asked "senior, don''t you want to solve your physiological problems?" Fang ran couldn''t help looking at Tang Bing, who was buried in her schoolbag, and suddenly noticed that her legs were rubbing against each other restlessly, "I said gourd... You should not be..." in my mind At a possible moment, he made his eyebrows jump, and asked in silence: "if you want to go to the bathroom, don''t you dare to go alone?" Then in the moment after asking this sentence, Fang ran saw Tang Bing''s face buried deeper. (Privacy s ) s (ߩߩߩߩ), so you just asked me why that is!For the first time in his life, Fang ran felt that he had such a special emotion towards a girl, so in order to repay the feeling, he blew a whistle: "boo, boo ~ ~ ~" now, it is five hours before he can escape from England www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.14 Looking back on the words just before the figure jumped down, she was deeply impressed by the lights in the night, Fang ran sat alone on the edge of the hotel roof for a long time. In the night of the seventh district, he looked at the Eiffel Tower and remembered that he had fantasized to jump from there when he was a child. Voice... in October in Paris, the night wind is cool, however, he is a little distracted, grinning, blinking, and smiling. Haiji and Mullin hover in the night sky to confirm that there is no one who seems to need help tonight. he stretched himself comfortably, and then he rolled over and jumped off the roof of the building. ... "Well! This sweet taste, this macarone is delicious In a room in the multiplayer business suite below, lime, a sweetie party, brightens up after taking a pink macaron out of a shopping bag and biting it. "I''ll tell you, Pierre Herme is a great brand of macarone!" Meanwhile, from the big shopping bag, he found pudding, yogurt, Canary and French traditional four in one cake, and Tang Bing showed a proud look of "that''s for sure.". "Sister Tang Bing, you can buy things." He opened a box of chocolate sauce and tasted it. He found that it was as sweet and not greasy as Tang Bing said. The eyes of lime twinkled and said, looking at the shopping bags on the table, all kinds of snacks in France and many famous special snacks, all of which were just taken by Tang Bing, who had no idea where she was going, and went into the stores by car if you bought it by herself, you''d probably get the same kind of doughnuts in the shopping cart as before. at most, there are different brands of doughnuts in the shopping cart. but when you hear the admiration of lime, you can think of her luxurious snacks and snacks bought by dozen, yogurt by box, and finally even generously paid for herself as a way to thank you, Tang Bing Very fresh and refined melancholy of vicissitudes: "if you really have money, who would like to be a shopping master?" Then she rolled her eyes and left these behind her head. She continued to turn over several bags of shopping bags with bright eyes. She took out a lot of food that she could not bear to buy. "This sausage has a little sweet broken cabbage in it. I bought it once in London before. It''s very delicious." Holding the smoked sausage end to end with a French trademark, Tang Bing was happy to introduce him with lime. Then he looked at the bag and said with a serious and deep voice: "well... But I only bought the last three. I can''t help it. I can''t tell him the elder one secretly." Then, just as she said this, she was about to open her own one, when Fang ran came in through the window on the roof, Tang Bing: Er... the atmosphere was once very awkward. The corner of the mouth slightly puffed, just felt the mood change took a big step, jumped down the roof to hear this kind of words, Fang ran slightly speechless staring at the action of Tang Bing, suddenly stopped, Hulu, next time you say this kind of words, can you first consider your hopeless luck... and see Fang Ran has been looking at himself, do not know is because of the small abacus Tang Bing''s face became more and more red, at last, he turned his face with "I didn''t say anything", his eyes were flustered and his heart was guilty with a flattering smile: "that... Schoolmaster, I left you your favorite big sausage..." don''t you think you said this too late... (sss! And bah! You like sausages best! Hearing Tang Bing''s words, the more she said, the less she went down. Obviously, she thought of something that was not suitable for children. Knowing that she, to a certain extent, is like herself, and loves to step on the gas pedal when she is flustered, then she feels that she can no longer look directly at every sentence in her mouth. "You''ve bought too much..." I always feel that I''m almost used to Tang Bing''s car driving around in front of him all day long. Just looking at the big plastic bags which are almost full of the whole table, more than 80% of them are all kinds of sweets, are you afraid of getting fat when you buy so many sweet ones... "after all, I don''t know what can really come out "It''s certainly right to buy more," Fang ran asked. He was trapped in the yellow fog of the scene with instant noodles. His eyes were bright and his mouth was constantly eating all kinds of desserts. His voice was light and said: "thanks to Tang Bing''s leading the way, I''m not afraid to be trapped for another month." Sister Tang Bing? Hearing this address, Fang ran glanced at Tang Bing, who was quietly stuffing his smoked sausage back. Although he also planned to go to Beijing University later, there was nothing wrong with the old Tang Bing who was already reading it. but he was a little surprised that they went out to buy something together. It seemed that they were already familiar with the appearance.Ah, as long as you don''t mind, can you have a good relationship with the participants... "senior... Why do you look at me so..." the general feeling is that it will look at what you are thinking. Tang Bing silently stares at him and murmurs, and then sees his reply: "no, it''s a long time since I found that Hulu has many advantages and advantages "What do you mean by long absence! Ah!? And bah! You are a gourd By Tang Bing''s practice of bashing and blowing hair, she shook her neck wildly, but she still had no fluctuation. Hearing the name of lime, I could not help but think of all the shining points I felt when I first met her in the street of London. Oh, how can a real girl become the gourd of Chubi, hapless and old driver in her own impression? with one hand biting the doughnut, green lime blinked at this scene, looked at Tang Bing, who was angry and pinched her neck, and then looked at the way that she had not resisted. always felt that the relationship between them seemed to be better I think it''s OK. "What were you doing just now, sister Tang Bing? Were you playing games?" After licking her slender finger, the lime quickly ran to the other side. Looking at the notebook that was used up by the figure and put it in Tang Bing''s notebook, she asked curiously. "No, it should be practicing jumping..." "bah! You just practice skydiving When Fang ran just grinned at him before he saw the notebook, Tang Bingdu, who had guessed what he was going to say, went back, "hum, schoolmaster, if you thought I was playing games only before, you would be wrong." Then he looked at him and snorted with pride, telling the truth of what he had just done. "I was actually making money!" Making money? Hearing Tang Bing say this, there is a curiosity in the eyes of lime, while Fang Ran is strangely incredulous and asks: "gourd, are you not a companion?" "Otherwise, do you think that you can save enough money to study in London just by working in the ordinary way?" With a blank look, Tang Bing answered the question with a question, and then raised his chin and hummed with pride: "schoolmaster, if you are sorry for what you just didn''t know, I''ll forgive you for not remembering the villain Looking at the proud Tang Bing in silence, she once again found that she showed her strange talents in strange places. Hulu, don''t add people to yourself... although you haven''t ordered the luxury service of accompany play, you just think about the company you know. those girls should be those who have a pleasant voice and make the boys'' heart ripple Sister, and then looked at Tang Bing in front of her eyes... emmm... (_ Is there always a sense of disillusionment in my mind www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.15 "Hello, schoolmaster, what do you mean by your eyes like dried salted fish thrown on the asphalt road for a day in the summer" very keen to detect Fang Ran''s eyes, Tang Bing looked back with the same eyes, and his voice did not fluctuate. "If you have any comments on the gun raising of a powerful school like me, let''s hear it." "No, it''s just that you suddenly feel that Hulu''s range of study is really wide." I found that I didn''t know much about this schoolgirl. I thought, "My Sexy companion girl can''t be such a gourd." when Tang Bing looked at her silently and asked back, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "and no matter what you think, you can''t help it It''s supposed to be the kind of killer old driver with a lot of jokes Ha What Schoolmaster, you don''t even have Ben''s road killer, but you still mean to say me! " Hearing Fang ran say this, it seems that he heard the most unacceptable thing. Tang Bing''s eyes were so angry that he couldn''t believe it. all of a sudden, he recalled the terrible memory of driving his own van on the highway the night before yesterday, not to mention speeding, retrograde, and even the roof of the car had been blown away. "Well, the real God of cars doesn''t need a driver''s license." "You''ll talk about it after you get the book!" Seeing Fang ranjuan''s crazy chest, Tang Bing grabs him and shakes him. He swears that she will never get on fangran''s broken car again! (the countdown to getting on the bus again...) "ah! Ah! Ah! Tang Bing Xuejie, is it like this? Is someone placing an order!? Can I play games with this guy? " On the other hand, when they are the same, lime has opened the software and game without any teacher. He sees that he quickly jumps out of the order notice and game invitation, biting the milkshake and asking questions in his eyes. "Ah? Ah... Well, yes, you first do this... hearing the question of little girl Xuemei, Tang Bing immediately threw off the useless senior student, got close to green lime to find her earphone to put on, and then turned on the handlebar of the training ground to show her the necessary steps and basic operations. "This is shooting, this is aiming, and these are bullet changing, gun cutting, static walking, sprint, switching angle of view..." "there is also the need to press the gun when hitting, the distance needs to predict the amount of advance, and also need to listen to the pace to judge the enemy''s position, and pay attention not to fall into the encirclement when running poison... although still in high school, but as a participant Zhe Qingling doesn''t usually play games. She spends most of her time training her ability and studying and living. It''s her first time to contact with the field of video games. after accepting Tang Bing''s guidance, she looks at her curiously and asks her: "Oh, by the way, Tang Bing should be a companion What? " "It''s nothing. You just have to play games with randomly matched people. Oh, those people who don''t like it can ignore them." Looking at Tang Bing''s casual "work" with green lime, she is holding a piece of chocolate that has been bitten off beside her and pretends to be surprised: "Oh, don''t you need to talk about cross talk?" "Schoolmaster, if you want to fight, just say so." Snatched away Fang Ran''s remaining half of the chocolate, Tang Bing gave him a bad look. Then he watched the green lime still very strange but happy to land successfully. From time to time, he exchanged two sentences with his teammates who placed the order. After eating chocolate, he found a bottle of water, Tang Bing turned his head and looked at Fang ran, and then resumed his sunny curiosity and asked: "so you are going out with that foreign beauty tomorrow, schoolmaster?" He found the smoked sausage that Tang Bing had hidden just now, opened it and took a bite. It tasted good as expected. Then he poured coke with it. It was not only lime, but also he didn''t eat well. Br > , in Paris, there are a lot of clues in the mind, such as relaxation and action plan, which have been made clear in the mind. "Well, to investigate something a little, Hulu, why do you ask this?" "I just think that you must go out to take action after you are sure. In order not to drag you back, I am sure that most of the time I stay to watch the house. I think it is necessary to set a code between us." After the first mouthful, the active feeling in the stomach wakes up, and it is found that Tang Bing and lime are really delicious. When they eat and drink the sea, they decide to remember the brand, and then they look at Tang Bing vaguely like a squirrel: "safety number? Are you deep "You think! According to this routine, there will certainly be some dead perverts among the enemies of your super powers, who will change their appearance, change their voice and deceive others. When you are not there, they will come back in your appearance and take me as your hostage. ""Then I''m going to have a proper game over, so we have to have only the code we know!" Tang Bing first clenched her small fist, analyzed it, and then screamed madly. Fang ran, who smoked intestines and cola, said in a daze. She felt that she had been spattered on her chest. She looked at her with a very complicated complexion. Hulu, how could you have been kidnapped before... although she would like to tell Tang Bing that if she really participated After all, even if you see through the other party, What do you expect to make an ordinary person stop the participants, security door? "Oh, well, what kind of signal do you want..." but for the sake of Tang Bing''s peace of mind, she still chewed the sausage, and then agreed to follow her topic. "Hum, I''ve thought about it for a long time. First of all, I''ll ask a question in English, but it''s just a trap, and there''s no need to answer it. The real secret code is actually the following" couplet ", " as long as the other party thinks that it''s a secret code at the beginning, I can instantly find that the senior is a fake! " However, after hearing Tang Bing''s confident and smart face, Fang ran put down the sausage and coke''s face without expression, "Hulu, let me ask you why you set the first trap at one stroke for many times "Of course, that''s my senior English learner. It can''t be... Ah - ah!" Then before Tang Bing finished speaking, she bent her hands and fingers into drill bits and drilled them on both sides of her head. "Ah! Schoolmaster! You''ve got me in the head "It''s clearly gourd. You''ll blacken my English first!" "Bah! Schoolmaster, your bulk site English is still black! " "Nothing! Hulu, you are obviously envious of my European spirit ... behind them, Fang ran and Tang Bing began to blacken each other again. They were wearing headphones and were interested in playing the first game experience. The lime, which was completely unaffected, suddenly blinked smartly. "Sister! Schoolgirl! Am I going to win? " When they heard this sentence, "I have a look, I have a look." Then she glanced at Fang ran, Tang Bing trotted toward her, and then thought that it would be good for the first time to play with lime, and it would be good to stick to it for such a long time. I saw the words "good luck, eat chicken tonight" on the screen, as well as the record of lime''s own, the team ranked first, killing 27. Tang Bing:? (?)? Ah?? "That... Lime... Isn''t it your first time to play..." Looking at the blinding record, Tang Bing looked at it for more than ten minutes. He opened his mouth in a daze, and then heard the clear voice of lime and replied softly: "yes, it''s not very difficult, it''s a very interesting game." It''s not hard. It''s interesting. Ah? Listening to the comments of Qingling, Tang Bing, who had never played such a magnificent record, was stunned, at the same time, the senior player who ordered this companion and was thinking about taking her sister to play, recalled that he still needed his own guidance at the beginning of the game. In the later stage, a group of immortal teammates who had been stable in 98K in the later stage, for two and a half years, he fell into a deep trap Don''t I come to take my sister with me?! Fang ran was not surprised at all. Looking at Tang Bing, who was hit and faded, he patted her on the shoulder with a sign: "Hulu, you should know that for the reflex nerve and control of the participants, this kind of easy thing is just a pediatrics." moreover, the "schoolgirl" in front of you, however, has early awakening ability and high school Before graduation, he reached grade B. he was a famous genius in the night fighting world. "Schoolmaster, you... You are so good..." Seeing Tang Bing looking at himself in surprise this time, Fang ran raised a light smile: "gourd, today let you open your eyes! My brother in the other side, I''m making a fool of myself And then three minutes shorter than the lime! Tang Bing looked at Fang Ran''s record on the notebook screen, the team ranked 50 and killed 0. Tang Bing: emmm... Pooh... "that... Poof... Schoolmaster, we have agreed that Pediatrics and easy, together just show the ugly?" Listening to Tang Bing''s heartless laughter, Fang ran looked straight at the notebook screen, and his hands were crazed with his head backward: "ah, ah! It''s impossible! Why? Let me have another one! " "Ah! Ah! Fang ran! Once a person, get down, get down! ""Schoolmaster, you just landed that ugly anal gun, and a few more are the same." "I don''t listen! I don''t listen! It''s not scientific! It''s impossible! " On the wall outside the door, the figure with golden hair looked at the young man whose buttocks were stuck on the chair and the two young girls who were close to him. It was clear that the night before the action, however, there was no tension at all, while at the other end, he was dragged back by no suspense. As a result, the senior player with the speed of light heard the voices of three people opposite Lian Mai and suspected that he had ordered a companion , or 30 yuan to listen to the cross talk? At the moment, there are nine hours left before the underground mine erupts... the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.16 In the bright and dazzling afternoon outside the window, the blue sky and the clear sunshine spread all over the ancient and beautiful buildings in Paris, in such a wonderful scene, Tang Bing fell into the depression of loss of mind and fragmentary thoughts. "Err, err, err, I shouldn''t have agreed to run errands from the beginning. If I didn''t promise to run errands, I wouldn''t have to be caught by you when I was taking delivery... as for the reason, it was that ten minutes ago, people found out that there was" fangran can''t speak French "in the dance sneak plan At the time of the major omission, a gourd with a good command of French just appeared in front of them. "Gourd, accept your life. Your bad luck can''t be saved." In this regard, Fang ran slapped her on the shoulder with a honey smile and comforted her in the opposite direction. Tang Bing was inspired by her success. She grabbed the "culprit" with tears and cried out: "schoolmaster, you''re a waste firewood and learning slag, how do you mean to say it!" "Ah, how can you say that? Even the participants don''t all know French." in the face of Tang Bing''s grief and indignation, Fang still keeps his underdozen smile and answers. By the way, he looks at the teenager on the other side and asks for confirmation: "Yota, you certainly can''t be right?" Then the socially frightened teenager glanced at him uneasily. "That... I will..." Fang ran: emmm... "well, it''s just an accident, Hulu, believe me, most of the participants can''t speak a foreign language ~" "I believe you big head ghost!" Seeing that even though he was beaten by the speed of light, he still turned his head calmly and assured himself with a smile. He didn''t know that the string was wrong again. Listening to the deliberately elongated voice, Tang Bing would like to strangle him now. "Don''t worry, I''m here, it will be OK. Compared with this, it''s still early..." with the thumbs up, Fang ran looked at Tang Bing and Yota''s mouth with a fresh and confident look: "let''s open the black food * *" "What to eat?" Fang ran: "Hulu, can you die if you don''t drive for a day... it was originally a happy invitation for us to play games together. As soon as the engine roared and the honey smile on his face disappeared, Fang ran looked at Tang Bing in silence, and what he saw in his eyes was a red face, which he couldn''t bear Living instinctively, Tang Bing turned his head and murmured in a low voice: "how can we open a black notebook now..." resisting the impulse of rolling his eyes, he looked at the pure tower of York, which had not kept up with the speed of the car. His tone returned to normal and asked briskly: "Jota, do you have any more notebooks on you?" "Ah... Yes..." nodded weakly. As a technologist and a genius hacker with intrusion ability, it''s normal to carry more than one computer on his body. after hearing this, Yota took out two laptop like machines from the technologist''s space. "Ouxi! Hulu, let''s parachute together this time. Let''s have a fair fight. Let''s see who''s the best in the chicken team! " "Schoolmaster, after last night, you really mean to say, do you think it''s useless for me to spend such a long time with me?" Before boarding the plane, because of the problem of who should serve the chicken last night, Fang ran and Tang Bing declared war with each other with a cold hum. at the moment when Yota was sandwiched between them, they both jumped at the same time! Then 20 minutes later... good luck, eat chicken tonight, Fang ran, kill 0; Tang Bing, kill 0; Yota, kill 31. looking at the screen again shows the team ranking the first picture, Fang looks expressionless and feels his heart has no fluctuation of the mouth: "why is this so "Now I deeply doubt that you are also a participant?" "Hulu, shut up." and last night as like as two peas last night, the only difference is that even tower did not even use them to teach, to directly engage in the hands of the gods is the standard of gods. fought down every time, even when Fang ran and Tang Bingdou were still searching for home. There is no game experience. I feel that I don''t even have the qualification to deliver express delivery. It''s like picking up rags... looking at the whole young man who is weak, timid and beautiful, but I didn''t expect that Yota was even more powerful than last night''s lime. Tang Bing pointed at him with trembling fingers and asked: "are you... The first time to play How to say, from meeting Fang ran to know that there are still participants in the world, or playing games in this ordinary place, Tang Bing really felt that their ability level is different from ordinary people."Ah... No... that... In fact... I just have the ability to monitor the running data of the game... So that''s why..." when pointed out by a girl I didn''t know, Yota''s words stuttered her hand and explained in a low voice how she did it. Monitor game running data!? What is that? Hearing this strange explanation, Tang Bing was stunned and couldn''t imagine. In the eyes of Yota, whose ability can make him become a supercomputer connected to the server, under the game screen, there are countless program codes running at full speed. The position of a gun, the approach of an enemy, and the actions of all players in a region can be seen in his mind What you see with code running, as long as you touch it, you can understand the whole structure. The game has no secret in the eyes of Yota, who has opened God''s perspective. "All in all, you''re just... Opening up with super power!" Although he didn''t know the core, he summed up the main points very incisively. At this moment, Tang Bing was forced to look at Yota, and he only had "WTF, this kind of use for superpowers?" "Yota! This is the advice from a companion and a game player, " after hearing the truth about the killing of Yota 31, Fang ran put his hand on his shoulder with a sigh, his tone was serious, and then he spoke with great force: " lend me your ability now! " "Mean! Schoolmaster, what about a fair fight? " "Rufus!" Looking at Fang ran and Tang Bing arguing, Yota quickly and weakly tried to open his mouth and said: "that... Or the next... I will tell you... The enemy still has the location information of equipment..." "Good!" "Good!" Two have no bottom line vegetable chicken, immediately agreed with one voice. Then ten minutes after the second game starts... "that... 130 direction... There are two people... They only have level 1 equipment... No supplies..." "Whoa, Kaka! Two vegetable chickens, Ben Zhanshen is coming "Ah! Schoolmaster, don''t rob! These two heads are mine On a hill on the desert map, hearing Yota''s "hint", two figures with height and equipment suddenly rushed to the enemy''s direction, dada, dada, dada! Then, after a fierce gunshot, box 1: "ah ah! It''s impossible! Why Box 2: "ah ah! Schoolmaster! You are so bad at technique! You can''t be lighter when you go in! " Box 1: "ha!? You let me in quickly! What''s wrong with me? " Box 2: "I don''t care! It''s all your fault! Take responsibility for me The two chicken dishes began to toss each other, the fierce atmosphere, let Yota after using a small pistol to solve the two people, watching them carefully try to persuade each other. "That..." "Yota, don''t interrupt." Then, when Fang ran stopped him and was ready to argue clearly, there was something wrong with what they had just said. Tang Binghong stares at him silently and murmurs: "schoolmaster, what did you say to insert..." fangran:... (silence. JPG) "do you have big paper and tape on you, Yota "Ah... Yes... Why do you have this kind of thing... Why do you have this kind of thing... in his head, Tang Bing took it silently, folded the large paper inch by inch, and finally wrapped it with tape to make a big paper fan... and then slapped it on his head! "Drive! drive a car! I know how to drive every day, even on this broken road "Ah! Ah! Ah Before the paper fan is absolutely painless but loud, and before a gourd is snapped into the room, Fang ran, the paper fan 1. is five hours away from the dance www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.17 Recalling the wind spirit and walking out of the cool bedroom of Yehui, I feel a little bit subconsciously when I look back, when I see the gorgeous silver gray figure waving her hand and smiling perfectly, I feel like I guess I will turn back at this moment. All of them were under her leadership again... in my heart, I had a helpless smile and sighed, and then I waved to her as a farewell for the second time they met, and then turned away from the room and returned to the ball hall. Fangran is the only one in the luxurious corridor with straight suits. Recalling all the words the queen of Finance said to him just now, he looks out of the corridor window at night. As for Veronica''s invitation, he didn''t really think about it before. after all, as a college student and the world''s largest financial empire, it''s not very close to each other. However, from that night, I rushed out of the campus gate, admitted her strength in the flight to northern Europe, decided to advance on the eve of national war preparation, lost the ability to travel in a foreign country, and confided in her A-level status in the underground mines, I heard her invitation again, this time, I had serious consideration. Although it is still a little immature compared with each other in the world of night wars, the power generated by "infinity" is absolutely true. if it is a financial empire with the largest wealth in the world, it is not surprising to have such power. It''s just... What does she want her own strength to do? Only in this way can we feel that we must be clear about it. Her intuition tells her that Veronica doesn''t just want to have an A-level fighting power to fight against the secret threat of the association. judging from the transaction interface of yesternet, her staff will definitely not have no participants to work for it. a person who controls more than one billion yuan of fisld''s wealth will definitely have greater ambition and planning. Even if she is determined to face the situation as an A-level superior, her life, experience and all kinds of things are far behind Veronica, therefore, although the conversation just now was made up in the end, whether she really thinks so can''t be seen clearly. At first sight, she disguised herself as a weak girl and hid in the crowd. Her bargaining chip was "be my lover". She could give the whole industry of China with a light smile, and aim the gun at her head with a smile on her face. seriously, before meeting Veronica, she never imagined that there would be a person in reality, it is hard to understand this To the extent of planting. "Ah... What a wonderful person..." with a slight helpless smile, she sighed again at her most special "friend" outside her daily life. Her mind was suddenly out of control at the moment when she was a little distracted... if... According to what she said just now... integrate those technological creations and mysterious objects in the world of night warfare into the reality of today''s times Social development... will the times really change? His mind swayed, and he felt that he couldn''t imagine the scene. Fang ran shook his head and threw away the complicated thinking about Veronica''s words in his mind. His mind went back to his current critical situation, and his eyes were light and relaxed. because of the power connected by the unexpected return of the black box, he didn''t have to worry about anything tonight. "Well... I don''t know if Hulu''s legs are weak now, haha..." thinking that she would not have herself, Tang Bing, who was in the dance, was laughing to herself. While saying this, she unconsciously appeared the girl''s long and straight legs. She was wearing high-heeled shoes and a beautiful white dress tonight delicate and precious make-up, like the ugly duckling turned into a swan in the fairy tale, the different appearance in peacetime makes me feel deeply... (quiet)... ah ah! Fang ran! What are you thinking! That''s a gourd! Don''t be fooled by the appearance that she doesn''t drive! As a boy''s normal reaction to the opposite sex, I think that Tang Bing has changed her beautiful appearance like a human being tonight. With the agitation of the black silk magic rabbit girl just now, she suddenly has a crazy impulse to hit the wall. After slowing down the stairs and taking a deep breath for three times, he finally regained his calmness in the Buddhist nature of meditating on the emptiness of color. in other words, it can''t be said that there is something strange in that cup of black tea... I can''t help but feel pale in my heart and throw the pot that I thought of Tang Bing''s abnormal mind to the same person who had the previous record of drugging in black tea last time, and then he raised his hand and raised his forehead, in other words, he could not help thinking of something strange in that cup of black tea Then, when I put it down, I suddenly touched my suit pocket, slightly stunned. Fang ran suddenly remembered that there was a thing Tang Bing put in his own place before.Perhaps those who have not brought a female partner to a dance may not know that because of the evening dress design of women attending such occasions, they can not have such extra things as "pocket" in any case, but after careful observation, it should be found that most women have a small handbag on their hands. However, in this kind of social arena where they need to show their beauty and win more harvest, sometimes even this is a burden, therefore, you may wonder where the belongings of women with low breast and bare back and sexy legs under skirt are placed? There are many answers. Some of them are put on the car, some are kept by the waiters, and some are hidden in some unknown parts. of course, if there are not many things, the most common thing is to put them on the man who comes with him. For example, Fang Ran''s pocket at the moment is Tang Bing''s cell phone before changing clothes. Walking through the corridor of this top club and returning to the ball hall, he took out his suit pocket, a millet with a red shell. Ah, if my millet is still there, it should be so big... with a few sighs in my heart, I quickly put my attention on Xiaomi in my hand and was ready to move. "In other words, Hulu, don''t you worry about privacy when you put your mobile phone on me?" "Compared with the face I lost in front of you these days, there is no privacy to worry about in my mobile phone." Thinking of Tang Bingsi''s words that she put her mobile phone on herself without any care, (''-'';) Fang ran: Well... since Hulu has said that, I''ll take a look at it... it doesn''t matter? Due to the fact that the single time is about equal to the age, he was very curious about what the girl''s mobile phone looked like, but he didn''t resist the temptation in the end. after thinking about the finger trend that he accidentally swept when working in the supermarket, he easily unlocked the millet in his hand. Then the first thing that came into view was the QQ interface which was still confiscated on the screen. When he remembered that he had not added Tang Bing''s friend, Fang ran casually opened his head picture and wondered what kind of online name his funny schoolgirl would have with him. Before he saw Tang Bing''s profile: - "there is no end in the world Scenery, I want love that is not old. " - attracted by the inexplicable artistic conception of this sentence, it seems that there is a magic force that makes me dazzled. When I think of my schoolgirl who seems to know the subject of love very well and her literary grace is good, Fang ran sees Tang Bing''s online name: "yingxueyu Hanling xueliyu Mei Q '' Fang ran:... poop! No, the style of your signature and online name is too different, isn''t it? What''s the name of Mary!? Mobile phone end point speechless, just opened the Tang phone ice, the first time, Fang ran felt a brows jump, no words, the corners of the mouth twitched QQ received background, Tucao a little Tang Bing make complaints about WSP, Beijing West, red book, Yi net mailbox master, Yi net cloud music and terminal six red placed on one page obsessive compulsive disorder, ran directly into the topic, opened the most privacy. Software! Ask! If you want to see the most shady thing in a person''s mobile phone, what do you want to open him!? Give you ten seconds to think. Social software? Chat history? album? short message? Hum, innocent! Those are just for those who have a target, such as the choice to investigate whether the other party has flowers, and there is no demand in this respect, simply out of curiosity, if you want to know the deepest things hidden in a person''s mobile phone, there is no doubt that they just need to! Open the Internet disk of his mobile phone. The valuable experience of exposing others from the tower of Baidu is to expose others. Click on yingxueyu Hanling Xueli Meimei Q''s online disk. Before fangran opens his favorites, he is the first to see a photo showing the name of "straw hat God" uploaded recently, Fang ran (serious thinking): emmm... and then after only half a second, he decisively took out his mobile phone from the black box and went face-to-face A magic city scene was passed on. After they met the e-50, a picture of an old brother Lolita running wildly under her long skirt, and then renamed as... "straw hat man God (2) after all this, the corners of his mouth just laughed. A complete picture of a villain''s mouth stretching his fingers to the final goal, thought of taking Tang Bing''s car to drive around all day I will probably see some famous teachers'' films and TV works in a while,Think about how to laugh at Hulu for a while. At the same time, click the favorites in the file list of the online disk, and make up your mind that no matter what you see, you will never be surprised! Fang ran can see the file name on the first line of his favorites, -- Megatron''s collection. Fang ran fell into silence and his world outlook was impacted. Then after three seconds, the phone quietly returned to the state that he did not turn on, silently put it back into his pocket. Finally, with a stern face, cleared his memory. I''m sorry, I was wrong, I didn''t see anything... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.18 "Yes, 4..." "yes, 9." "Well, No "No "Yes, 10." "No... don''t..." "yes." "The last one, three." In the southeastern part of France, on a remote mountain road on the outskirts of the border, the pale young man in the Humvee laughed and played his last card, and the "landlord" beside him suddenly held his head in his hands and cried out in an unacceptable shock: "ah, ah!! Eight possibilities! Take the thief! Why did I lose again? " What make complaints about is that he has lost his twelve voice. He has heard many times that he has heard many times such disgraceful calls, and it is a thorough discovery that he is not a special participant at all. He simply plays what he likes. Tang Bing speechless stares at him silently, " ", "the senior, accepts the reality, why is it so good? Why is it that every time it seems like a human being is turned over by the Jedi?" Just lose the same... " " I don''t listen! I don''t listen! I don''t listen! Hulu, you eight GA From Texas poker, 21 o''clock, Zha Jinhua, and finally to the landlords, Fang ran, who had already begun to refuse reality, scratched his hair wildly, then he looked at Krem in front of him, looked at the villain, and finally hummed: "don''t think you can win this way. I''m just a little bad at playing cards. Let''s use cards Group... Woo woo Hoo Hoo Hoo! " "Shut up, don''t be a disgrace! If you play cards with an outsider who doesn''t understand it, won''t your Dueler''s soul hurt? " Before the war was declared, Tang Bing covered his mouth and tried his best to prevent him from further humiliation. He looked at an interesting scene of the two people in front of him. without any reluctance, crim couldn''t help laughing. In the afternoon, he laughed from his heart more times than in the past six months, and the golden haired figure in the driver''s seat, osfiya Also through the rearview mirror, blue eyes inadvertently swept the youth''s side face. Put the co driver''s seat flat, the Hummer with strong cross-country performance has a spacious space, the clear and bright sun sunset, the fresh and empty forest fields, such as the washed blue sky stained with warm color, flowing from the window into the countryside air that people can''t help but take a breath, looming in the village. From last night''s golden and boiling Paris, I rushed out romantically through the beautiful hillside road with beautiful rural scenery, occasionally lying on the window to meet the surprise of scenery, chatting, playing cards, laughing, and going to the tutor''s base in the afternoon, it was more like a road trip that left the burden behind temporarily than getting up and involved in a huge plan. "I''m sorry to disturb you to communicate with each other." after a look at it, osfiya''s voice in the driver''s seat rang out quietly at this time, because his intention to retrieve the field with a duel was stopped and he was fighting with Tang Bing. "We are close to the border with Switzerland, because we don''t know why the French officials didn''t catch up with us, and the time spent on the road was much shorter than expected." "before dark, it seems that we need to find a hidden place to stay for a while." With the existence of white wings, it is easy to avoid radar search and cover up the body shape, and cross the border customs from high altitude. But even so, it still needs to cover up in the night. act in the daytime, however, the risk of exposing traces is still too high. Hearing her words, Fang ran, who is holding two small hands, and Tang Bing, who is trying to hold his neck, are stunned, while Kerim''s gentle smile is no comment: "it''s better to have no accident than anything." However, Fang ran looked at her curiously and asked, "how long do you want to stay?" "Late at night, when it''s completely dark, about three hours." After a look at the time of 6:00, osfiya held the steering wheel and answered faintly. "Ah, three hours or so..." just holding on to Tang Bing''s two small hands full of face and strength, she heard osfaya''s reply. She stretched the tone thoughtfully, as if she was thinking of something, and then she thought of a great idea, and her eyes were excited and said: "how about if we go to find a bed and Breakfast nearby for a while!? b & B? Hear Fang ran suddenly say this kind of words, in addition to Tang Bing is still bulging face force, osfiya and Kerim are slightly stunned. "Anyway, it''s still early in the evening, and I''m free when I''m free. Let''s go and find a home stay nearby to celebrate the successful resolution of this crisis!" "What are you talking about? You should not forget that our whereabouts can''t be exposed." blue eyes gave a high spirited and expectant look. Osphia''s words clearly reminded him of their current situation, and their eyes did not fluctuate. "And it''s too early to celebrate the resolution.""Ah... What''s the matter? Anyway, we''re going to find a tutor soon. When we ask him to untie the scene blockade, will our task be finished soon? Just leave the remaining troublesome problems to those big people." that''s right. For example, a maid who has been terrible for a hundred years! Fang ran, who had already assigned the pot, looked at osfiya with a twinkle in his eyes and chuckled at her with a smile: "it will be solved in the end. It doesn''t matter if we celebrate a little in advance." For his groundless self-confidence, she didn''t know what to say for a while. after hearing the insistence behind her and persuading herself in the same way as a child, she knew that his face was full of uncontrollable expectations. "This is the border of France, and there is no monitoring in the countryside. If we stay for a few hours, the exposure will be very small." "anyway, we have to find a place to stay. If we go to B & B, we can not only have a rest, but also have a good meal of local characteristics. Gourd and Kerim must be hungry too!" The more he said, the more he looked forward to it. In the end, Fang ran did not conceal his desire to go to the French countryside to eat, drink and have fun. He called out in a righteous way: "and it''s a pity that I don''t want to eat compressed biscuits any more if I don''t experience a rural B & B "The last sentence is what you really think..." still holding his wrist, Tang Bing''s face has begun to blush and murmur in a low voice. On the other hand, crim also has a helpless smile to echo: "if it doesn''t cause trouble... The B & B in the French countryside is really worth enjoying for a short time." "Yes, yes, yes! Yes, yes Hearing this, Fang ran immediately nodded like a peck of rice, and then tried to open his eyes, hoping to impress osfiya with his handsome appearance. After slowing down a little, osfiya looked at him in the rearview mirror and Tang Bing and Kerim on both sides with blue eyes, I don''t know whether I saw the intention of the three people to go, or whether they were considering the situation that they were about to find a tutor. recalled the afternoon when they woke up suddenly and the four were laughing in the car like friends Osfiya sighed a little at last, then her voice was still clear and calm: "at the latest, we must start." "Yahoo In a flash of cheers, the black Hummer, which was originally running straight towards the border line, turned a corner at a road junction, in the perfect orange warm sunset, the countryside of hillside forest is facing a small rural town nearby www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.19 If you come to France one day and you want to have a good journey, you can not only choose Paris, Marseilles or Lyon. You can forget the urban scenery of the ancient Gothic buildings and forget the worldly glitz of the crowd. you have a completely different road to choose from. Because the population of the young class mostly flows to the more developed cities, less and less people stay in remote villages, and the extremely low population results in extremely slow or even stagnant development, however, it is also closer to the natural environment and lower house prices, under the government''s policies, more and more outsiders are attracted to settle here and set up B & B Some rural areas are infused with vitality so that they will not die out. In the southeast of France, near a village in Geneva, maybe it is because on the way to Switzerland, thousands of people are not large, but not small. many of the small houses with triangular roofs are painted with bright golden yellow, and flower pots are placed at the door. There are not many traces of modernization and simple and clear roads. You can stand on the hillside Overlooking the neat farmland and flower beds. It took about half an hour to find the village where they had ordered a night''s B & B and special dinner. After jumping out of the Humvee, I stretched out and sat on the bus for a whole day. in the brilliant sunset sky, I took a deep breath of fresh and pleasant air, and then I looked at the warm village in the afterglow of sunset, which was opposite to Paris OK. "Well, you''ve chosen a good place." "Well, there''s no need to say that." She was a little surprised and had to admit that she was capable in this field. She just raised her eyebrows and boasted that she was a little bit surprised. she immediately saw Tang Bing''s little tail curling up and humming with pride. "It''s too easy for the four of us to go in this kind of place. It''s up to you to contact and register. We''ll park the car and meet you later." He didn''t get off the car with them. Osfiya didn''t open his mouth carelessly in the driver''s seat. He was still in the car. Crim also looked at them and chuckled: "Fang ran, Tang Bing, please do me a favor." "Don''t worry. Leave it to me." clearly in this small village, the appearance of osfya and klimm will be more attractive. Fang ran confidently took the task. just looked at his patties, and Tang Bing silently Tucao: " ," you can''t make complaints about a native speaker, " " Ruruse. " There are no twists and turns at all. In the countryside, which takes less than an hour to walk from one end to the other, Fang ran and Tang Bing directly found the house they had ordered on the hillside. this is probably the best location in the whole village. There are two large houses connected together, and there is a well cared garden around the yard. the owners of the house are a pair of very nice people The kind-hearted old couple, who came from Germany to settle here for the elderly, obviously don''t care about the quality of their business. They just find something to do in their spare time, and then they turn another idle house into a small B & B house. Standing on the hillside overlooking the village sunset, the breeze blows the hair tip, the task is about to be completed, the mood at this moment is relaxed and joyful to be inconceivable, "have you confirmed all of them?" Looking at Tang Bing''s picture which is very popular with the old people, she has a very high social ability to negotiate accommodation matters. She finally waved her hand with others and asked curiously: "and what are you talking about with others? It''s just like a flower." "Schoolmaster, I tell you, that''s very good for the old lady! Not only will we prepare the special dishes for dinner, but also the materials in the kitchen can be used freely Hearing Fang Ran''s voice, Tang Bing said to him excitedly and happily. Then he put his hands on his face and gave him a embarrassed smile: "and just now people said ''what a beautiful and cheerful foreign girl'', " no, I think that should be just a polite remark. " "You shut up, schoolmaster." Facing the spacious garden, the slightly decorated living room has a whole row of glass doors. The open view allows people to look into the distance from the interior. while in the center of the courtyard surrounded by flower beds and flowerpots, there is a big wooden table which looks like a tree trunk cut in half, although it is not as good as the business hotel in the seventh district of Paris before, the small B & B does not matter It is revealed everywhere, -- love life. "It''s a beautiful place. It looks like there''s a good host here." As osfiya walked in the direction that never attracted people''s attention, crim took a look at the homestay and the scene of the river flowing in the distance under the hillside and chuckled, "there are more than three hours left. What''s next?" "Ah..." asked by osfeya with blue eyes. Fang ran did not know how to arrange the long voice for a moment. Instead, Tang Bing cheerfully proposed:"Cook! Cooking! Let''s do something for ourselves Preparing for dinner... seeing the appearance of her mental transformation, the three people think that it is time to have dinner according to normal circumstances. but hearing her mention of this, osfia''s blue eyes flickered slightly, and Kerim''s helpless smile appeared: "although I''m sorry to say that, it''s only Sanming I can do it When Tang Bing seems to find that neither osfiya nor Kerim can cook, he can''t cook, "I can fry ham sausage." "(? Privacy)? Shut up! Schoolmaster, you waste wood After just a few days of getting along with each other, we have found that Fang Ran is hopelessly useless in some places, but at the same time, he also has a mysterious confidence. Tang Bing thinks that it is a fool to see him with hope. Br > in view of the fact that there is no one in charge of food preparation in the upper class, there are two people in charge of cooking in the upper class. "Gourd! What shall we do first? " In the kitchen, looking at a lot of vegetables and ingredients in the refrigerator, Fang Ran''s eyes had already lit up to eat a meal, tied up the apron, re tied the horse''s tail, skillfully and simply, standing in the kitchen for some reason, the girl''s figure was bright for some reason. When he said this, he couldn''t help but look at his beautiful eyes: "schoolmaster, you''re the only one who can fry ham sausages Don''t ask about this kind of key decision, just wash the dishes first. " "Hum, wash vegetables, like me, who used to control the water element to set off the whole ocean..." "don''t hit the second grade, wash quickly." "Oh." ... lettuce, cucumber, tomato, tomato and a few cherries, in strict accordance with their sister''s instructions, holding a pile of ingredients in a metal bowl, humming the old melody, and conscientiously washing vegetables. On the other side, holding a kitchen knife, he cut all kinds of meat and vegetables on the chopping board in a clear and continuous voice, and the movements were light and smart, showing quite good cooking skills. in the skilled ignition and oil pouring interval, Tang Bing couldn''t help but peek at Fang ran around him, and found that he was making a good hand for himself with his heart. He always had a feeling of living together, and his face was slightly red. "Ah... Senior student, I didn''t expect that you were working hard..." I don''t know why the social power fails at this time. Tang Bing kept glancing at it, and finally changed to the topic of ridicule, instead of paying too much attention to it, he just used to roll his eyes: "otherwise, Hulu, do you think I should be lazy ... " " no... I just thought you were disappointed that you didn''t go shopping with osfeya... " when she poured the cut food into the pot, Tang Bing murmured in a murmur: " after all, you, a little boy like you, would like to be alone with that kind of foreign beauty, and then in a beautiful French village When no one was paying attention, something happened, like hitting with a ball... " Fang ran, quietly took out the paper fan. "Hello! Schoolmaster, what do you want to do with that thing? " At the moment of taking out the gourd treasure, Tang Bing, who was still whispering in the last second, immediately jumped to the side with his head in his arms, speechless, he looked at a gourd that was careless and wanted to drive secretly, and then he looked at her silently for three seconds. Then he sighed with great vicissitudes, as if he was sighing that life was just like looking at the sky at first: "gourd, you know, I feel more and more that you are just a prickly..." hearing Fang Ran''s description of himself and holding his head, he blinked his eyes happily and guessed: "rose?" "No, cucumber." (?_ (Privacy) Tang Bing: "take a cucumber from his washed dishes in silence. Tang Bing stares at him without emotion and says," senior student, I''ll give you three seconds to explain why I won''t kill you. " "It''s just looking at the water, but it''s actually dirty..." "yellow melon broken skull killed!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.20 "Done!" As the girl''s happy voice sounded, the last light in the sky was replaced by the night. In the rural homestead on the hillside, the twilight was lit up under the night, wearing thick oven gloves, carrying the last dish, he ran to the yard happily, and ran to the wooden table where other dishes were placed. The wooden table with half trunk shape, hand-made sticks and croissants cut and arranged, golden toast and olive sauce baked on the plate, the host and his wife warmly provide Provence and Marseilles fish soup, boxes of pizza in the supermarket, locally made cheese, and potato and beef brisket, which is obviously different from the French dish stewed in wine, the hillside B & B In the courtyard of the house, a large number of wooden tables are directly filled with dishes, "Qiang Qiang ~!" Carrying the last Coke chicken pieces, issued a confident and proud sound of serving, Tang Bing tossed the horse''s tail on the table, the rich aroma suddenly floated, aroused the appetite in the stomach. "Are these Chinese dishes? It''s a... Admirable craft. " Looking at the dishes on the table that I had never seen before, I felt the color and fragrance that were different from European dishes. Crim was surprised and exclaimed, facing kreim''s eyes, Tang Bing raised his small nose and said: "although the wine stewed beef is a French dish, I improved it according to my family''s practice, which is my confidence Oh. " "Well, it smells good." On the other side of the wooden table, osfia also looked at her nodding and praising, while sitting next to her, Fang ran looked at the two special dishes provided by the old couple, and almost all the dinners were prepared by Tang Bing. It was obvious that none of them was slightly better. She also found that she had a strong point and made an unexpected voice: "ah... No gourd Think of your cooking skills are very good... " " hum, if you always cook at home from childhood, you can be so good. " With a little pride, when she heard Fang ran say this, Tang Bing hummed and said, looking at her again, she could not help boasting. In a critical attitude, Fang ran put a piece of beef in his mouth, and then looked stunned. it can only be said that it is a delicious taste, but also has a long lost home feeling. Ah... I''ve been outside for a long time... "how about ~? If you can''t tell me what I''m good at, I''m convinced by my craft. If you want to praise me, you can say it directly. there''s a thumping voice in my ear, which makes Fang suddenly come back to his mind, and his face just responds to his shocked murmuring: "I can buy things, save money, and cook, Masaka! Hulu, are you surprisingly strong at women? " "Accidents are unnecessary!" Under the starry night, in the homestay courtyard in the countryside, surrounded by the wooden table with rich dinner, there are two figures of pale and golden hair, watching the dark haired youth being pinched and shaken by his schoolgirl. "Is this the taste of Chinese food? I''m still eating it for the first time. It seems that Tang Bing will be a good wife in the future." "Ahhh, hehe (sorry)..." "mmm... Mmm, mmm..." "osphia, are you eating it for the first time "Well, I''ve eaten something similar before, but it''s the first time..." "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "No, even if you say so, even if you don''t have rice, I can''t change it for you..." ... the night is beautiful, and the laughter around the wooden table is warm. Scenes belonging to the team of four are inserted into the memory, the atmosphere is heated by the promotion of food and laughter. The climax of the bustle has been defeated by the slight drunkenness of red wine, and Tang Bing''s face is flushed with excitement Holding a red wine glass, he happily exclaimed: "(????)? Ah! This kind of time, love topic! Let''s talk about love "Oh, no, no! No, no, no, no With coke and Baguette in his hand and his mouth full of pizza, Fang ran immediately gave his vague approval. The hazy and happy night, the atmosphere of red wine is very suitable for this topic, "I''ll come first! Busy studying and working, 18-year-old girl who has never been in love The first one who volunteered to stir up the topic was Tang Bing''s no shame to crown himself with the suffix of fabricated age, and the next was Fang Ran''s arrogant hum: "hum! You are also busy with your studies... "senior student, you are a single student with your strength, so save yourself quickly (grinning with scorn)"Hello! What do you say (angry)! " The first time such a party was not a nuisance, but it seemed that she was not used to it. Looking at her turn to talk about the topic of love, Osmia''s blue eyes and eyes were slightly stunned, and her voice was soft in the night. "In the past, when I was in school, almost no one would come to contact me. After I became a participant, I was busy with exercises and tasks, and I was surrounded by..." thinking of the time when I was still on campus as a student, and when I was always too good to be alone after becoming a participant, I told my peers this for the first time. It was a bit strange... How can I do this "ah... I thought you would have big suitors..." when I heard her say this, I thought that she would have many rich and poor suitors. She was just about to seize Tang Bing, and she was surprised. let the "love master" who was holding his hand for defense, glanced at him with disdain: "learn Long, what do you know? If you have blonde hair, it''s not hard for a haughty lady to get in touch with. " osfiya:... the topic is advancing at the speed of light, and most of the circle ends in an instant. Three of the four people have nothing to do with anything. So Fang ran, Tang Bing and osfiya all look at the only one on the scene Even the fiancee has people, feel their line of sight, crim can not help but dumb heart bitter smile. So this topic is prepared for me alone... "my words... Although I''m a little shy, you saw them last night." it''s still a gentle and helpless smile, but there''s nothing that can''t be said. In the courtyard with gentle night wind, Kerim slowly talks about himself and his favorite people, "I''m in I met Mel when I was very young... including the things I did when I was a child, including the reunion after I grew up, including the deceptive engagement, and everything that the other party just used him as a springboard... after listening to him more clearly than the onlookers, even osfiya was surprised. "Ah!? So you all know it!? I also think you are the kind of scientific research straight man who is kept in the dark and has no emotional details! " Still thinking about whether or not to take this opportunity to make it clear to him, he said in surprise, "please, senior student, don''t slander straight man, who says that straight man has no details, you can tell them how many details they have by eating a handful of chicken with them..." listening to his surprise, Tang Bing on the side rolled his eyes, but quickly responded with a serious face and a silent wave of hands, he clarified: "of course, you must have no details of this kind of vegetable chicken, senior student." "Hello! Hulu, I''ve been putting up with you for a long time (clapping the table)! " Ignoring and trying to hold each other''s two people, oshiya looked at the beautiful young man calmly, and her voice was clear and relaxed: "since you are so clear, you still maintain such a relationship. Are you waiting for her to return to her heart Asked by osphia, beyond the clear sense of reason, Krem, confused with emotion, smiles pale and reluctantly: "wait... Maybe, I''m not very clear..." "Oh! Do you want to wait? When you wait, she may fall in love with someone else. Even if you wait in the future, when you go out on a date for the first time, she will think, "ah, I''ve been to this place with the previous men." "when we go to the restaurant for the first time, we will think," ah, who did we eat this dish last time? " As soon as Kerim said what he wanted to wait for, Tang Bing was still pinching each other. He turned his head and looked at him strangely and exclaimed, but he didn''t know why the reddish Tang Bing added in a murmur: "that''s right. When she kisses for the first time, she will be inexplicably skilled, and she will have the choice that she has been used to Osfia: "Why are you two people who haven''t been in love with each other? Why are the delusions of persecution so real... just then you took out a paper fan and said," drive, drive! " When he hit Tang Bing with his head in his arms, he was critically hit and mended by two people. after a while, Kremlin touched his face and sighed with a bitter smile: "these... I have never thought about these... I just want to repay the expectations of the people I like as much as possible..." I opened my mouth, and I don''t know how many unfettered powerlessness is blocking his throat Pale and confused smile: "otherwise... I really don''t know what else I can do..." touched by the powerlessness and sadness in this sentence, I don''t understand why he is such a super genius,It seems that it is the influence of the afternoon time, as friends and companions, so it produces a worthless mood. Her blue eyes and eyebrows wrinkle, and osfeya''s cold voice looks up at crim and says: "unreasonable! Are all the numbers and formulas in your mind? You don''t need to be humble to this extent... listen to her words which are not emotional in the first place, except facing herself at the beginning, on the other side, she blocks Tang Bing''s neck pinching attack, and looks at osfiya, who is preaching to Kerim, with a smile of contempt: "hey... Hear me No, Hulu, a real beautiful girl even if she teaches people, she uses the formula of numbers. If you change it, you will say, "what''s in your head?" "Give me shit!" Suddenly, she pinched him by the neck with shame and anger, blushed and shook him wildly for three seconds, Tang Bing let him go with a snort, then she looked at the other side, and in the face of Kerim, who could only admit with a bitter smile, she poked her elbow and asked in a low voice: "Hello, schoolmaster, ask you a question, why do you think boys are Chasing girls "I''m a little embarrassed, but I think it''s probably because of surname desire." "(/ / / / / / Privacy) if you''re sorry, don''t say anything about it!" Looking at Fang Ran''s stern and serious reply, Tang Bing grabbed the paper fan and pulled it on the top of his head. Then he sat down beside him and asked seriously: "I''m asking you, if it''s the decisive reason for one word, what will it be "Oh, then I think it might be" dismantling "... poof! ( epsilon) He was also looking at crim, who did not know what he was thinking about. He just ran into Tang Bing''s righteous iron fist, and was stabbed in his face by the fist of the little white hand. he picked up a piece of golden toast and spread it with olive sauce, and then he asked with a helpless white eye: "why do you think it is..." "why..." take away the good one on his hand Spitting on the toast, Tang Bing looks at Kerim over there with a serious look. "That must be because the world is very big for a person. Even if we meet, we may not meet again soon." eh? At night, in the courtyard of B & B, hearing this sentence, I was a little distracted, and then unconsciously looked at the girl sitting beside her, still wearing an apron, listening to her words quietly. "So the pursuit of someone, love itself, is to make a contract, always together." Contract... looking at Tang Bing''s side face, I don''t know why there are some fixed lines of vision, and then suddenly put out his hand, forced to knead her hair on her head, with a deliberate bad smile: "Hulu, I can''t see you are an old driver, but I didn''t expect to be quite emotional." Tang Bing, who was attacked suddenly and literally, immediately rushed at him in a fierce manner, then he easily avoided the blow of a fool''s gourd, and happily got involved in the topic of Kerim and osfiya. The party celebrating in advance in the yard of B & B, with the help of two love brains, became a "war meeting" to advise Kerim "Men''s most taboo is hesitation, like is like, do not like is not like! Listen to me! When it''s over, you''ll say that when you see her! " Indignantly patted the table, secretly tasted a mouthful of red wine, a fool directly jumped onto the wooden pile chair, held up the coke, strong and vigorous as the ancient poet: "thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi! Don''t deceive the youth to be poor! Three years later, wait for me to ride down your cloud LAN Zong! " Next to him, a horsetail figure jumped onto the seat, holding up a red wine cup and yelling: "yes! you ''re right! Today you do not answer to my love! I''ll keep you up tomorrow In the small courtyard of the B & B under the night, the big wooden table is like a group of four adventurous people. The rich dinner party to be celebrated in advance will dissipate the hilarity of the journey notes. just two people who step on the table and shout loudly at each other, look at each other and think of a piece with themselves, clap hands and cheer each other: "Ouye www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.21 I had another dream. A... Very... Handsome dream. The vast stage of the European continent, the huge plans of the hostile forces, the enemies who appear in the dark, and the increasing number of companions, London, Paris, and so on have been linked up and launched one after another, several crises that have been supported and rescued, the help received from various figures, the key props to break the situation and rush to the final destination, suddenly found it in the dark All things connected together, and finally the crisis unfolded itself, in the despair of the mine to achieve miracles, gather the strength of all people to overcome the dark, it is like the most expected kingly adventure in the imagination, nervous, thrilling, wanton and no lack of laughter, when his young heart is firmly attracted, in this dream, dream of a... Very... Handsome People. He was wearing a dark nocturnal costume and a flaming garment, floating out all the golden lu''en characters. His straight figure held the bow blade of the moon white, and his right eye opened his golden pupil. he did not fear the bad guys or the dark. He had the power to protect himself and others. he jumped from the roof of the car racing gun battle in London He broke into the Mafia manor alone and destroyed the stronghold of the cult. He jumped off the Eiffel Tower in the high-class dance and drove out of Paris with confidence. in the incessant attack of the ancient city of Rome, he rushed into the warehouse, underground, gambling house, manor, and cleaned up the villains who were afraid in reality. then he put the key into the lock hole and summoned the silver white steel Iron mechanical dragon! Looking at the moment when he yelled at the last strength of gambling, pulled the bow string and broke the despair, his young hands couldn''t help holding up, and even wanted to cheer him on, it seemed that there was a burning desire to be born, a strong desire to make the body tremble, and the immature simple voice in his mind was desperately excited to tell himself, I want to be such a person in the future! I want to be able to experience such a handsome adventure, incomparable person! Then the wish is realized at the moment of birth, and the perspective changes, and he becomes him. Emancipating the power of the king of gods, holding the bow of the moon god hunting, looking at the London scene, the enchanted man suddenly turned back, and the silver mechanical dragon behind him was still intact, look at the position of his angle of view just now, and look at the child still standing there. What is your wish, Fang ran? at the end of the journey, he heard the sound in his ear, and at the end of the dream, he saw the child reappear in front of his eyes again, unlike in the burning light of the car body, he didn''t feel sad at the moment, just opened his eyes full of expectation, his face was hung with the same expression as asking about his turn again... "team Long, are you awake? " Consciousness is generated, and then the eyes feel the light. Subconsciously, they open their eyes and look at the pure white ceiling that first enters the eyes, and then you hear the familiar and gentle surprise sound in your ears. "Little... Or..." looking at Fang ran, he looked at himself dimly, and kept by his side until now, when he woke up safely, he laughed at him with a long sigh of relief, and then inquired with concern. "It''s me, captain. How are you feeling now?" Subconsciously, he stood up by the edge of the bed and looked around him in a daze, a room with broken glass but beautiful interior. He was lying on a bed, and the building outline was disorderly in the night outside the window, his eyes were stunned and his thinking was a little confused. "Where am I... where? Say... I fainted before? " "Well, yes, not long after you revealed your ability and dragged brother Meng into the water," "er..." thinking of the end of the evening and the final meeting of the people in the night, it can only be said that it was a piece of news that everyone didn''t expect. Some of them were crying and laughing. They just looked at what seemed to come to mind and then continued to explain: "fortunately, recovery Elder sister said, Captain, you were just overdrawn and exhausted, with some lack of oxygen and insufficient blood supply, and fainted. As for where we are now... " " this is a building near the Financial City, and other buildings nearby were damaged by your last blow. " close your books, get up, take out the cup and pour hot water In his hand. "We had a hard time finding this usable room." Are you still in the scene... listen to gou Yu''s talk about the current situation, and my memory comes to mind, especially when I think about the part of "actually my ability is a magic girl". I want to die with shame. hold my forehead and sigh slowly, then I slowly look out: "how long have I been in a coma...""For the time of the scene, it''s probably after midnight. It''s less than seven hours since the captain lost consciousness." Her eyes were stunned, and her long dream made Fang ran think that she must have slept for at least one day. Looking at Gou Yu, she confirmed with disbelief: "only... Seven hours..." Is it because of the model? "Well, that''s right." Can understand Fang Ran''s disbelief, Gou gently nodded his head, and then asked with a smile: "compared with this, how do you feel now, captain?" Hearing his concern about his physical condition, Fang ran felt helpless. He was worried too much and grabbed his head. Then he said with a slow voice and a smile: "I''m ok. I''m small or you are too..." half way through the words, he suddenly froze, and then he reflected his action and looked at his hand in a daze, eh!? Can I... Move? At the end of everything, except for being able to speak intermittently and unable to move a finger, he suddenly realized that not only could he slowly raise his arm, but he even leaned up on the bed just now. Although there is the ability to recover sister Su, and the load of the last blow is borne by the dragon, how can you speed up the self-healing of your injury at that time when you throw out the silver gun, you should not... "this is Seeing Fang Ran''s puzzled look flashed in his heart. Although it was only grandfather''s degree, he recovered his ability to move smoothly. He completely put down his heart and sat back to his bedside chair to talk slowly. "After you fainted, there were three zero riders from the night palace. It seems that they came late because they were dragged by the trial works numbered by the association in the dark world." "among the three zero riders, there was the holy girl of Vatican. Thanks to her strength, you can recover so quickly." Saint daughter... thinking of the hostile figure of the white skirt holding the holy silver cross in the Arctic, she was stunned and then breathed out in a soft voice: "it''s... So..." I didn''t expect to be rescued by people who had been hostile to me, but I had to admit that I was ashamed of my disgust for the hostility of the never night palace zero riding. "Although I don''t know exactly what happened, it seems that it''s not easy to act in the outside world after listening to sister orange and lime''s description... looking at the figure lying on the bed, even if I don''t know the reason, I know that in order to have a safe situation for all the staff, he tried his best again, the broken window is the whole gold The half destroyed ruins of Rongcheng, the room finally waited for the young man to wake up. His face spoke softly and seriously. He looked at Fang ran with a reassuring smile: "Captain, it''s very good that you''re OK." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.22 "Captain, it''s very kind of you to be OK." After hearing this sentence in his trance, he finally felt relieved and relieved. The scene ended in a quiet night, let Fang Ran''s eyes wander for a moment and then smile in an apologetic whisper: "I''m sorry, I always feel that... I''m worried about you again." "I remember saying this to Ye Sheng sister. After you fainted, everyone was worried." Remembering that after the association retreated, the figures of all the people in the night game gathered around them with concern, and they nodded when they were told so. then the voice was weak with a little curiosity and asked slowly: "what about everyone in the game?" After a little perception, I didn''t find the breath of other people in the neighborhood except for gouyu. "Because of the betrayal of klossos, the royal court has been controlled by the association in the past half a month. In reality, there seem to be many problems that need to be solved urgently." the completion of dark energy crystal needs the dark side of the real world. Listening to Gou''s words and thinking about this point, we can think that in order to fill it in, the association occupied by the royal court does not know that it is in reality How many things like cult groups have been done. "So as soon as the scene is over, Ms. Herschel plans to deal with it immediately. However, she has to be dispatched to Moscow, Berlin, Warsaw, Madrid and Rome, and the royal court is now short of staff." "therefore, out of the same official organization, sister Yasheng and all members of the bureau are now helping to deal with the follow-up in various parts of Europe." It explains the whereabouts of all the people in fangran''s night game. Gou continues to explain, so that he doesn''t have to worry about it: "however, it should be a very simple task for everyone, and it will not take much time. Moreover, the 20th rider opens a space transmission from the scene that can directly lead to various places." "we will be able to wait until the end of the night Go back. " Go back to... after hearing this simple statement, I think of my days in that cottage, from the grand waves of travel adventure back to the ordinary daily life, just feel that I am full of longing like the sea water. However, he pressed down those people that he actually wanted to see now. After a little silence, Fang ran slowly asked about the follow-up he was concerned about. "Well... About the final fight back of the monster, sister Yesheng and their..." facing the tens of thousands of meters of darkness, the arrow of brilliant light, no matter how you think, should not be a thing that can be achieved by level C. even if there is an accident, it is difficult to ensure that people will not doubt something. After all, his "connection" with the night crow is not the first Once, and this time in the connection of consciousness, he put forward the plan to the people. He was not able to tell the truth that he was the night crow. He was very worried and totally different from his own admission that he was recognized by the public. when he woke up to know that the night situation was still not there, he was actually quietly relieved at the bottom of his heart. "With regard to this point, everyone in the Bureau seems to think that it is the team leader who has come up with some countermeasures that you and your tutor have come up with a feasible solution at last." "then let the night crow and the 20th ride play a stronger role by using your night gear of the team leader to fight back the monster created by jieshe." Without asking for the real details, Gou Yu said the night situation in a calm and quiet voice, and his cognition of the arrow that set off the sky of the night in the end, let those who heard such an answer leaned on the bed for a few seconds. At that time, he did not want to hide his power. He did not reveal his identity. We can think that the reason was not only the sudden appearance of the "accident", but also the interaction between Claudius and his tutor. Just knowing this result, Fang ran found that he was not only relaxed and relieved, but also had a little secret loss and regret hidden in the deep. "So..." a little bit complicated emotion, and finally he breathed out gently. "Captain, at that time, were you going to confess to everyone? Br > , when he saw the accident, he would ask me if he didn''t have a chance However, he seemed to have guessed what he was going to ask, and before he finished, he scratched his cheek and laughed in advance. Listening to him say so, he looked a little bit more, he didn''t say anything more, and he nodded quietly and believed: "well." Looking at the small or as always understanding, I suddenly remembered that I hadn''t been with him in the cabin for a long time, let Fang ran feel like he was getting back to his daily feeling. He scratched his cheek with his fingertip and asked in a somewhat uncomfortable way: "in other words, that... About my ability... Didn''t you say anything..."After confirming the follow-up of the settlement of the incident, it was almost uncontrollable, and then he thought of the matter of self disclosure. imagine that if you had gone through a lot of hardships and finally performed a miracle in a desperate situation, beat back the darkness with incomparably handsome style, and then reunited with the partners, in the picture that the event finally came to a successful conclusion with a little warmth and emotion, suddenly "In fact, my ability is a magic girl!" (silence)... (s/ / / /) sߩߩ! Hum! A butterfly! I want to die!! At the thought of calling out such words in front of the crowd in the night, especially the figure with long red hair... Fang ran felt that he had no face to continue to live in this world. However, when he heard him bring up this incident, he thought that it was not absurd to say that it was a turn of the road at that time. He also rubbed his eyebrows and sighed helplessly: "then, Captain, don''t worry. It seems that most of the people in the Bureau don''t know about the magic girl and don''t have much reaction. It''s just after you pass out," " Sister orange and green lime are curiously entangled around brother Meng, always clamoring to see the transformation. " ( ;) fangran: Er... Pooh... "speaking of... Where''s that guy, brother?" In my heart, there was no fluctuation in my heart about taking my elder brother to block the gun. I even laughed secretly, and then I sat up straight a little bit. My voice slowly asked curiously, If I''m small or stay here, it''s also an E-class elder brother in Yesheng''s eyes. There''s no reason not to. "Brother Meng''s words, it seems that something happened just now." looked back at the direction of Meng Lang''s departure at the door, and then asked Fang ran in confirmation: "Captain, would you like me to contact you?" "No, forget it. Let''s go out and look for him... And maybe my brother is dating someone secretly. We must catch him on the spot." Listening to Fang Ran''s words that he had no strength, but still had the right words and the same appearance he knew, he felt helpless and had a gentle smile, then he saw him slowly get out of bed and try to walk down, but at the moment when his feet touched the ground, his right leg suddenly softened, and he quickly stretched out his hand to support him. "Captain..." "No, I''m fine..." smile at him quietly and feel his right leg which is more seriously injured and has not recovered his strength. Then he raises his hand to call out the silver broken dragon teeth, the sword handle and the silver dragon dragon''s blade turn into one handed crutch, look at the special weapon that has not been held in the hand like this for a long time, or The shape itself, which is called "infinity", slightly gropes for the handle with fingers, "is this... Aging ahead of time..." it may be a joke with a light smile. I don''t know why it is quiet and weak, but I don''t know what he is thinking at the moment www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.23 Having something that is beyond reality will surely attract people who are beyond reality. when a group of figures are liberated from the scene and rush to all parts of Europe, and before nightfall, people who are still ambitious because they have mastered extraordinary power are suddenly disillusioned, laziness and indifference follow two people who are still not comfortable with each other in the middle of the night through the palace of Madrid, the ancient paper suit, and the control of electricity Light and fire are rarely disturbed in the night of the visva River in Warsaw, holding the figure of Lingyuan, flying over the red square of Moscow from high altitude, the shadow of the dark blue demon horse carriage, the suppression of the resistance outside the empty castle in Berlin, threats were cleared, contacts were restored, facts were announced, nearly 100 expatriate personnel were recalled, the strength of the participants was demonstrated in all parts of the reality People in the European night war world feel the power of royal court to regain control! "Hualing... What''s the matter?" At the top of the high-rise building, in the dusk nearest to the night sky, the night of Moscow city below is brilliant and vast. According to the requirements, she swallows back the word "elder sister", which she asked herself to call herself before. the group looks at the tall figure who is slow and does not catch up, and asks questions calmly. "No, it''s OK. I''m just a little strange." Hearing the calm and steady figure, now you can call your name honestly. There is a brilliant flash in her beautiful eyes. Hualing''s hair is drooping around her ears in a graceful way, "strange? What did you say in reply No. 20? " Slightly surprised by her answer, the group also stopped. "What''s so strange about that reply? How to explore the details? At that time, it was only she and the night crow that could repel the monster for the time being. As for Fang ran, she did a good job on the outside this time." "although using the ability to increase the ability to make a final giant force, such a wild nonsense idea, even I can''t think of it. the tone of voice was still proud and crisp. Hualing didn''t care what Claude had explained to the public before, but sighed helplessly, then she looked forward to the tall figure with long red hair around her. "What I said was strange... Sister Sheng." "Is there anything strange about sister Sheng?" Hearing what she said strangely, it actually means that Yesheng has solved a terrorist organization leader who has obtained scientific and technological equipment from the association. Looking at the brilliance of Moscow''s Kremlin, the group was slightly stunned and did not understand why she said so. In his eyes, he did not find any difference between the night Sheng and the usual. "Sister Sheng and I grew up together, and no matter how small she did, she couldn''t conceal my eyes." with three points of self-confidence and seven points of pride, Hualing stepped forward again and walked towards the Wangting branch where Yesheng and resuscitation had already gone, "she had a subconscious look at Lingyuan for the third time tonight, and sister Sheng was thinking every time she did so That person, " " really, what do you want him to do at this time? " That man... He? Listening to Hua Ling''s seemingly discontented words, Su Qun looks at her who has already walked to the building, and opens her mouth with a little surprise and curiosity: "who is that person? Is it Hualing... Your former friend with sister Sheng? " As for Su Qun''s name of friend, he didn''t refute it. looking back on the figure who suddenly appeared in junior high school and robbed himself of his precious position beside Yesheng, Hualing rarely rolled his eyes regardless of the image and jumped down the roof of the building and said in an angry voice: "hum, a guy I hate very much." ... ... ... if you want to overlook Big Ben, Westminster Palace and the numerous prosperous cities along the banks of the Thames without flying, it seems that there is only one choice left, that is the London eye, the biggest landmark of London. Its height is 443 feet, its weight is over 1600 tons, and it takes 30 minutes to rotate for one cycle. this is not a static cycle operation. Considering the influence of strong wind and other external forces, and the amount of computer calculation in the building is the largest and most complex, the huge object standing on the river Thames has always been regarded as a mathematical miracle. Although the Westminster Palace and Big Ben, which could have been seen above, had been chopped up, a number of high-rise buildings in the financial city that could be looked at had collapsed. The whole city nearby had risen and half destroyed, and a large plane had crashed in Hyde Park over there. but perhaps by coincidence, the London eye remained unaffected. At the end of the event, the simulation scene has been safe in the night to come here, Meng Lang found a figure has arrived earlier than the agreed time. Even in the dark, the white dress of the other party''s zero riding is extremely holy, and the pattern of the golden cross on the skirt corner is hidden with a holy light, if there is a third party present, you will be surprised at her identity here, Saint clausel, the seventh rider in the palace of no night.He jumped from the ruins of a building. It seems that he hasn''t seen each other since then. Looking at clausel''s holy figure, Meng Lang found that he didn''t know what to say for a while. he opened his mouth when he was staring at him. Finally, he could only grasp his head and sigh: "in a word, my brother''s injury is really troubling you. That, I owe you personal affection "There''s no need. As the key person to solve this incident, even if there is no request from the night game leader, I will help him heal his injury." "and my student seems to have been saved from this incident because of him." Clausel''s voice is clear, with an inviolable piety and holiness. At the same time, it also has the quiet beauty of women. "Is it..." although he heard such a reply, the treatment ability of the whole night fighting world is almost the first participant, which is not perfunctory, but the best effort. Meng Lang knows that after all, this is not a gift that can be accepted with peace of mind. "As ordained by arcane, I will keep it secret from the night players about the fact that he has no heart. Don''t worry." "Well, it''s a big help." Business affairs seem to end here, and then both of them are speechless for a moment. one is a well-known overnight palace zero riding, and the other is just a nameless ordinary "new man". Normally speaking, two people will not meet in any way. What makes them stand together like this at the moment is probably only between them, which is unknown story. "Now that I''ve finished, I''ll... " and so on. " After a few seconds of silence, without waiting for the follow-up topic, clausel raised his eyes to the figure of the youth in front of him, and heard his voice when he was ready to leave. he stopped under the zero riding dress, intending to listen to his next words, or the real reason for his meeting. Then clausel saw the figure raise his hand, and the huge holy silver crossbow appeared in his hand, the next second, he threw it at himself. [participants are detected to have contact with similar fragments. Do you want to start fusion? [yes / no] reaching out to catch the magnificent and huge crossbow, the system prompt immediately jumped out of the field of vision, but put it aside, klusel looked at the nightware that had been "transferred" to him and raised his eyes. "Thanks to my lovely and charming brother, I don''t seem to need it in the future, and relying on it, I have already achieved my goal, at the cost of helping to solve a certain crisis in Europe in the future," as usual, there is no serious pretending to be helpless. Meng Lang, with a hand outstretched and sighing, does not care, and then looks at the holy and flawless female figure with an expression He looked at her very seriously and said: "according to the agreement, this thing will be returned to you." There are some long-standing things in my memory. It seems that the other party has been very concerned about them all the time. clausel looked at the holy silver crossbow in his hand at the moment. With this B-class nightware and holy silver cross, he will have a powerful nightware with A-number, but in the night before the simulation scene is over, he stands still. Looking at the system''s cues in the field of vision and without confirmation, krausel raised his hand and threw it back to Meng Lang''s place. Stunned, subconsciously reaching out to catch the moment, Meng Lang looked at the figure of zero riding white skirt turned around, and walked quietly in the scene at night. "The former night watchman of midnight has been secretly controlling the situation, and has been informed in advance of Fei Miller''s betrayal and the plot of the national war. What you have done is much more than what we agreed at the beginning." "so, you don''t have to return the night device to me." After giving up the chance to integrate A-class night equipment, klausel said that he left Meng Lang in a daze, and then looked back at him before he finally left: "maybe it should have been yours." Looking at the holy figure of white dress disappeared, looking back at the holy silver crossbow in his hands, Meng Lang sighed helplessly for a long time, "really... I have always ridiculed that my brother is a straight idiot who doesn''t know how to get along with women... looking up at the London eye without light, I recalled that I was here and standing there The ferris wheel top overlooks the bustling nightware scene in London, happened at that time when he was still a freshman in class C and A-class zero riding. Under the darkness, he only spoke to himself. "Well, how can I pay back this kind of kindness..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.24 The scene of London after the disaster in the night, the heavily collapsed streets of the Financial City, like an abandoned and deserted eschatological City, make it hard to imagine the prosperity that should be here. "speaking of it, Captain, did you have a good time outside? Listening to sister orange and lime, it seems that a lot of things have happened... " ha... That''s not a lot of things listening to the inquiry of his companions, some young people who had just recovered from serious injury and were still unable to stand and walk normally with silver dragon walking stick, were very complex and speechless. They laughed and sighed and answered, "listen to me, Xiao or, I can''t do it when I''m outside! Can you imagine a start like hell when you were incompetent? " "Even if I can''t afford it, my pocket is cleaner than my face. I can''t speak English even if I don''t have any money. I almost starve to death in the street first..." it seems that I have finally found someone who can complain well, and now I still feel that I can''t love life, and then I''m full of bitterness and bitterness about what happened after I was forced to transfer to London Fang ran completely forgot that he had a schoolgirl left in Rome. No, it''s not my fault. The gourd must be too moldy... "gourd? Captain, you mean the girl studying abroad with you all the time "Well, that''s right..." blaming Tang Bing''s bad luck as the reason for its involvement, but completely forgetting the follow-up treatment, she raised her head and looked at Gou Yu: "I''m sorry, Xiao or, could you please go there?" "No, it doesn''t matter. It won''t take long to teleport from the scene to Rome, but Captain, are you all right now?" Without refusing, Gou Yu just asked anxiously, and then saw Fang ran waving his hand to himself with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. There is no danger in this scene now." "Well, I''ll bring her here." "Please." Looking at gouyu''s departure, Fang ran stood in the same place, waving and shouting to him. Until his figure completely disappeared, he slowly let down his breath. Love? compared with that, I now have more... I look up in a trance. There are stars in the simulation scene of london night, and there is no despair. Yes, the despairing darkness of tens of thousands of meters had already been repulsed by himself without even showing his real body... however, it was only repulsion. There''s a kind of intuition telling myself, "this night" is not over yet. If it happens again... subconsciously, I look down at the silver broken dragon teeth in my hand, and recall the moment when I held up the moon god to hunt the twelve bowstring to liberate, and the mechanical Silver Dragon roared in the wind, that unprecedented strong feeling. Fang ran lowered his head and was silent. He clenched his hand slightly and looked up at the night sky again. "Have you made a decision?" At the moment when words burst out behind me, I instantly reflected this inexplicable and familiar chuckle voice, which did not belong to anyone I knew in the scene. it was inconceivable that who could escape the presence of "Sharon" and sneak into the scene, surprised at the moment of turning around! After seeing the figure behind him, he understood why he felt a little familiar with the voice. Because before, he had been listening to the other person''s English... scene on the street of the city of London, he looked at the figure that should not have appeared here, white hair, glasses, slightly fat body, wrinkles around the eyes, Mrs. Isis. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.25 Fang ran still remembers the scene of getting eight pounds an hour from her on her first night as a supermarket worker. to her then penniless self, this seemingly serious and kind supermarket supervisor was like an angel. However, in the street night of the simulated scene crisis relief, seeing this figure that should never appear in this "London" and standing behind him without knowing when, at this moment, I only feel an incredible shock. "You... You are..." "oops, you are a more capable boy than you thought..." ignoring Fang''s shock, Mrs. Isis, still dressed in supermarket work clothes, looked at the financial city which was half destroyed in the aftermath of the starlight arrow, with a slight smile of praise, and hearing this sentence, her eyes shrank, remembered that it was a part-time job As like as two peas, she was able to move several boxes. When she spoke to herself, though her language was not fluent, the same tone of voice, , was always emphasized by the local people. The figure was not disguised as , but the supervisor herself. You can''t feel any breath, as if you are standing in front of an ordinary person at the moment. it''s hard to imagine that there is an unknown person lurking around him at the beginning of the adventure, not in the ancient city of Rome, in the tutor base, in Paris, in the suburbs of England Speechless, all kinds of conjectures, all kinds of thoughts in the mind mixed Fang ran, can only in situ open eyes to look at her. "It''s neither the ultimate Weili nor the biological armed forces. Gathering the strength of nearly all the people in this scene, they really find a way to liberate their abilities for a short time in an almost impossible desperate situation." directly tells the truth that the man-made number has been repulsed. In a moment when she clenched her hand and was shocked that she was so clear, "Mrs. Isis" raised her hand like this At the same time, at the same time, the transparent border that overturned the financial city was closed and turned into an illusion of a mechanical dragon smashing the ground. "Still amazing young people." Then, seeing this scene, Fang ran suddenly reflected that he was in a daze. he suddenly thought that at the moment when he raised the moon god hunting and opened the bow string, Yesheng and others who were in the sky of Westminster couldn''t see themselves from A-level vision distance, after he woke up, he heard Gou Yu saying that he had not been exposed, and he thought it was "Sharon" The saying that she and the night crow had given her body control had convinced people, but now it seems that it is not as imagined, but as the person in front of him covered up the figure of the financial city at that time. She''s helping me... Not the enemy? Slowly, I realized why the other party could be in the simulation scene with the presence of the 20th rider, but I still can''t remember when there was such a person on your side, the tension and vigilance were all dissipated, and the palm holding the silver broken dragon tooth was slightly loose, but only a few dull questions were asked: "who are you exactly?" "In this incident..." hearing Fang Ran''s question, "Mrs. Isis" scattered her present appearance, she was replaced by... a young and handsome French youth with brown hair, who only emitted D-class breath, still said that he was harmless and gave a smile: "I''m just an intelligence merchant." Her eyes were fixed and her mouth was slightly widened, looking at the Paris in front of her, she was always tied in the hotel room after being corona by the lime, and she was completely forgotten after the dance sneak in. "you... You are..." "although I have heard about the beautiful girl for a long time, I really didn''t expect to be electrified personally When I went out to save you, I was worried about candy''s safety and made up for it. It''s really... " talking about the tone of lime, the young man''s voice still had a clear French accent, and he continued to use Mrs. Isis''s address to Tang Bing." Luther "was a little helpless to shake his head and laugh, as for Fang ran, he was so dull that he couldn''t make a sound. A "Mrs. Isis" was enough to shock him. He never thought that the intelligence agent named "Luther" that they captured when they were wanted by a group of rogues was also a fake. From London to Paris... so to say... His actions have always been in his eyes? I can''t believe this fact for a moment. I don''t understand why the other party wants to do this. When I just want to ask questions with difficulty, my thoughts flash through my mind! The clues are connected in series, and then the unbelievable subconscious murmurs: "are you guiding me to find the dark energy crystal..."If you think about it carefully, the only influence or effect of Luther''s appearance on himself and osfeya at that time was to inform them of the cult''s intelligence, and let them witness the dark side of the real world in the underground mine outside Senna Saint Denis, and encounter the second dark energy crystal unprepared. In fact, he had already known clearly that the action of gathering the dark side of reality and filling the dark energy crystal with dark energy crystal has been secretly controlling the situation, is guiding himself to collect clues and piece together the whole picture of the plan! The most direct evidence is, "how can I know that?" "I was on my way back from shopping for Mrs. Isis..." it''s him!? He let gourd be kidnapped to that Manor!? Listening to the young man in front of him directly guessed this, "Luther" or "Mrs. Isis" looked at him and said with a smile: "that''s right. Although you gave me a lot of accidents in the middle of the way, for example, before I was trying to tell you that candy was kidnapped, you had decided to stay and broke into the manor alone, so I could save my money What''s more, you found my hiding place before I planned to leave any clues on the rogue''s car. This is really beyond my expectation. It seems that you have other magical abilities However, Fang ran was more difficult to believe when he was admitted by the other party himself. Then he suddenly heard the figure and talk in front of him, "but compared with the guidance..." "Luther" once again scattered his appearance, temperament, skeleton, appearance, voice, habits... It can only be said that he gave a life detail level to an image, became an old man However, Mr. Hua, who was very kind, still spoke with the narrow tone of concern for Fang Ran''s life events: "after all, I just gave you a hint to choose from." Looking at the old man who bumped into the corner of the Roman street and introduced himself to the Colosseum, now he felt that he could only smile bitterly. "From the beginning to the end, I have never thought about interfering with your actions. You can choose not to save people, or you can choose to give up investigating the cult groups." "you can even choose to return to China at the beginning or leave before the attack broke out that night." There was no breath of the participants. The voice in front of him was old and friendly, just like a real old man. He looked at Fang ran and said it gently, and looked at his eyes with appreciation and satisfaction. "But just as you didn''t leave behind a girl who was just a burden when you were in the most dangerous situation, you have always been determined to stop this incident after you have thought about your own resolution." "even if it has nothing to do with yourself, even if it has no interest." Then he waved his figure again, the figure in the dark, and a zhulinggu fan appeared in his hand. "Although naive and naive, maybe it is such a pure and simple will that I can bear the expectations of that gentleman..." who would you like to meet in the journey again? but this time, just saw a free and easy figure in an old Western windbreaker, with a gentleman''s hat epitomized by foreign culture just entering China, Smile down your face. "Originally, it was just because the younger generation in the former place owed the beauty debt, and as a member of the same camp, I wanted to see how the people who were cared for by the Witch and Youye at the same time," "but it really let me see something good." "Now that I''ve finished, I won''t let the next visitor wait. I''ll take a trip to Kunlun when I''m free. But even if I don''t say so, Xiao Linlang will arrange it for you..." as soon as Zhu Linggu fan shudders and closes, the dazzling orange is like a beautiful spark like maple leaves, which hides his body like burned paper, and disappears from the front of his eyes, leaving only a faint smile. "Good bye, young man." However, standing in the same place, until the other party leaves, they are still in a daze, in the city''s dilapidated streets with no lighting, they can only watch the magic orange flame disappear. For what happened just now, is still as old as a dream, not true. It suddenly occurred to him that he and osfiya had been conspicuously wanted by the association, but only a wave of wanderers had attacked him from the beginning to the end, now, I''m afraid they were all stopped by this figure. The people who realized that they had helped out on this trip are not only those I and Gou said before, such as after a conversation with four people, the last words of the other party with Ancient Rhymes and many names that they are familiar with, suddenly, they think of the identity of this figure, and some helplessly smile with gratitude, and then Fang ran noticed the details of his words before he left,Next visitor? For a moment, Fang ran heard the sound of women''s shoes falling on the ground behind her. Leaning on silver broken dragon teeth, he slowly turned around and saw a figure that was probably the most perfect female figure in an era, with a mysterious and elegant smile, golden amber eyes drooping quietly, she lifted her simple black and white maid skirt with her hands As in the past, one hundred years ago as like as two peas in Milan, the same gesture as the rain in the past years, there is a still unpredictable joke: , "little master, have you waken up?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.26 Not yet able to recover from the shocking fact that a member of the wandering song, who may have been a former night watchman, has been hiding around him in a different face during the journey, I heard the landing sound of women''s shoes behind her. "Young master, are you awake?" Looking at the 20th riding in a classic black-and-white maid''s long skirt, she saluted herself with a smile under her amber golden eyes, for a moment, she was speechless. Although I have heard about her from Ling for a long time, after this incident, we really know how powerful this figure is before us. without her existence, the fact that no one can control the dead line may have made the association succeed long ago, let alone the huge crisis that the seventh node directly came to London. Different from the extreme lethality of the silent cold under the mask, her strength is reflected in her exquisite ability structure, as if she can do anything, just like the mysterious elegance hanging in the corner of her mouth, which makes people feel perfect. Looking back at the Colosseum in Rome, she realized the amazing reversal of changing London, and at the last moment, she constructed the energy consciousness transmission covering the whole scene with ether elves at the last moment. anyone can do without this plan. Even if she is herself, she may have to solve the problem of artificial numbering later. Thinking that she couldn''t keep her even a hundred years ago, she is more likely to hang a hammer by her hand. Facing the appellation of "little young master" in the scene of time, she feels that she can''t bear it and her voice is still weak. Try to respond: "well... Lord klotid, what can I do for you But when he asked, "Sharon" said with a smile of perplexed surprise: "Claudius? Who is that? " Fang ran: "look at yourself in the mirror! She was speechless by this silly question, staring at the tall and elegant figure before her eyes, think about the time when she met her. The real age of the figure in front of her was at least 120 years old, but even became the top participant in the whole night battle world, not only her appearance, but also her unpredictable character It''s as like as two peas ago one hundred years ago. If you insist on it, you can''t find a flaw in your younger age. and do you guys like to play role-playing? looking at "Sharon", who is still elegant, beautiful and smiling in silence, looks at her for two seconds, admits that she is not defeated by her opponent at all, just looks at her I''m going to carry out the setting of "head maid", so I feel that I have some difficulties in speaking: "Nasha... Sharon, what can I do for you..." "About this," hearing Fang Ran''s response this time, especially when he saw the uncomfortable look on his face, the smile in his golden eyes was more prosperous, "according to the attitude of reporting matters in the manor in his memory, Sharon opened his mouth with a smart smile: " young master, here is an invitation from the palace that never sleeps. I need to arrange a meeting for you Noodles? " is as like as two peas in memory, which is exactly what it was one or two months ago, but it is always strange and strange to hear so much. , and most importantly, listening to the invitation from the palace of nocturnal palace in Sharon''s mouth, she is slightly stunned: , why? Suddenly,... , I think there is a wise Royal Highness. You, young master, who experienced this incident, may be a little upset now. Do you still have any questions? " Obviously, it was a rhetorical tone, but the sneering words were just like confirmation. on the ruins street of London scene Financial City, Fang ran looked at the smile on Sharon''s face, and was stunned to believe that she could simply see through what she was thinking at the moment. the wry smile is worthy of being praised as the absolute zero rider. She is a little silent I pursed my lips. "Well, please." "No, it''s my duty. I''d like to help you." The etiquette is perfect, which makes people wonder how she, who was also a noble child in that era, mastered these things. When she heard it, she chose to accept it. "Sharon" raised her hand with a smile, and the silk thread like shimmer weaves a one-off arcane art between her long fingers. Then Fang ran saw the faint light of a mark on her hand and heard her explanation: "this is an" invitation letter "that allows guests to visit the palace even in their nap. I think it''s a good opportunity to return to China." I feel that this is probably a magic arcane that can be seen somewhere with spiritual body, and again quietly sigh that the "maid" can really do anything.Have you guessed my uneasiness and doubts... then, while Fang ran was still thinking about her words, she suddenly appeared a mysterious smile that seemed to remind her of her kindness: "however, the Miss didn''t come out together this time. She left her alone at home to sleep and ran out by herself..." "don''t you worry about her getting angry when she wakes up? Ka - and then, at the moment of hearing her words, Fang Ran''s expression, which was still in a trance, instantly petrified, and made a cracking sound. After experiencing the crisis, desperate to survive and survive, which she had forgotten, Fang ran suddenly remembered the night when the tutor base was attacked. After the arrival of the night tour mecha, Ling left him a video message on the night net. Holding the silver broken dragon tooth''s hand, she couldn''t help shivering, again, she looked at her maid with her eyes wide open, only feeling elegant and mysterious Smile, in fact, there is also a bad taste to see interesting things. "Ha ha ha..." for Fang Ran''s eye gaze this time, "Sharon" directly chuckled: "however, I believe that as long as you are willing to admit your mistake honestly, according to Carlo... No, miss, her character will certainly forgive you, probably." Hello! You''ve said it''s a slip of the tongue. You''re still pretending! There are also some ghosts... some of them can''t imagine what will happen after Ling wakes up and learns about her own experience during this period of time. Fang Ran is weak and feeble and feels some indignant looking at her maid, feeling that she just wants to see her own jokes. It seems that she is very happy to see Fang Ran''s picture. "Sharon" smiles more beautiful. Then she feels a movement in her beautiful golden eyes. The feedback comes from the space transmission array of the simulation scene. She says with a smile: "now that the invitation has been sent, and it seems that her friends have come back," she gently raises the maid''s skirt with her hands again Smile etiquette elegant perfect impeccable. "Look forward to seeing you next time, my young master." Listening to her smiling words, I still don''t know how to deal with it. With the mark of arcane on the back of her hand, she just looks at "Sharon"... No, Claudius''s figure disappears, recalling the memories of meeting her in Milan a hundred years ago, it''s quite unthinkable. Then after the dialogue with two powerful A-level superiors, I stood in the same place and was distracted for a long time. Fang ran watched Gou Yu''s figure and a flustered girl appeared from a distant corner. "Schoolmaster! The schoolmaster ... ... once again, he opened his eyes with golden amber, and the mysterious and complicated Arcane Brilliance was shining in the depth of his eyes, his skirt was rippling with smooth ripples, and he was holding a magnificent and huge magic wand. in the night sky of the simulation scene, Claudius looked at the figure of a cruel and merciless dark woman in front of him, his tone was light, but he could not see a smile on his face. "It''s incredible. I didn''t expect to be helped by you. Oh, is it because you don''t want to see the existence beyond your own side, or what order is stronger than you?" The golden light in the eyes of cleotid''s amber eyes was lowered, and the palm of his hand held the arcane wand all the time. However, he ignored the words of the 20th rider, which seemed to have no interest at all. the darkness spread behind her. The door of the dark world opened, and she turned directly. Just before leaving, she also despised and coldly expressed her contempt and coldness in the face of cleotid, who was almost as powerful as the pinnacle of the world of night warfare. left a sentence that only made people feel cold. "Don''t speculate, man." And return to your own world. Hermiphis''s problem at that time was really crucial. If he wanted to attract node 7 to the simulation scene, it was not enough to switch London alone, it also needed to attract artificial numbered "bait". However, the lure of countless numbered monsters can''t be opened easily in the vast dark world. looking at the figure of "she" disappearing, the finger holding the staff loosens. In the association''s plan to create artificial human yet to reach field numbers, klottid looked at the only factor that exceeded his own expectation and recalled what he had just seen "She" system pop-up prompt. [A-7] - lust. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.27 "Schoolmaster! The schoolmaster Looking at the elegant figure of the black and white maid skirt, she also chuckled away. She was still thinking about the invitation of Qianmian and Claudius. In the london night of the simulation scene, she suddenly heard a voice, then she looked at Tang Bing, who had come here with gou Yu, and was running towards him in a hurry. "Ah, Hu..." "Schoolmaster! You heartless bastard Looking at her figure, Fang ran regained her consciousness. As soon as she wanted to make a joke and say hello, she was stunned by Tang Bing''s accusation. Then she heard her shouting at herself: "if you''re OK, you should reply on the phone! Disappeared for a day and a night, not even a letter! " Tang Bing looked at his eyes slowly red, the voice sniveling down. "I thought you..." looking at the girl in front of him without saying anything, he lowered his head and rubbed his eyes with both hands. Suddenly, his eyes were stunned, and he was at a loss. let a girl who is not a relative or has not known for a long time, even cry for his own safety. it is the first time that he has ever experienced it Between. Some are in a hurry, some are embarrassed, and don''t know what to say. looking at Tang Bing in front of her, she finally has to put her hand on her head and rub it. Her voice is apologetic, and she sighs and smiles with shame: "that... I''m sorry, it worries you..." as an ordinary person, being involved in this incident, the only thing you can trust and rely on is Only when the senior students in the same school saw Fang Ran''s figure safe and sound, in a sense of wandering, Tang Bing felt as if he had finally found a pillar. "Hum... In a word, you''ll be ok if you''re all right..." rubbing dry and slightly wet eyes, it''s rare that there''s no one to clap Fang Ran''s hand. Hearing his words, Tang Bing snorted and said. The girl in the red coat was staring at him with discontent, and her steps were a little bit stunned, suddenly, Gou Yu suddenly appeared a little stunned... he seems not suitable for this time. "Captain, I''ve helped you get it back. Then I''ll go and find brother Meng first. I''ll contact you when everyone in the bureau comes back." So he stopped on the way and looked at Fang ran not far away. Fang ran didn''t care and waved to him: "well, please." It was strange to see Gou Yu smile at himself before he left. Then Fang ran turned his head and looked at Tang Bing beside him. He scoffed at him: "speaking of... I haven''t asked, Hulu, how do you feel when I suddenly see a male god come to pick me up?" When he mentioned what he had said in the supermarket, he remembered that he had just seen the "male god" in his photo album. Suddenly, a real person appeared in front of him and said that he was coming to meet his own sense of ignorance. when Fang ran looked at him with a funny look, Tang Bing suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Don''t murmur over his head: "sure enough, you know him, and I''ll say you were Why does it look so strange... " after confirming that Fang Ran is OK, she shakes her head vigorously, pats her face, and returns to her usual appearance. She looks around the neighborhood and asks in a row: " what is the senior student? Why is there no one... And she feels a little familiar? The straw hat man just now... Well, he said it was over. Is that true? And schoolmaster, what did you and osfeya do when you disappeared for a day? You are now injured again... " " stop stop stop... Cough... " listen to a series of questions from her, and then you can''t help coughing when you speak too fast. Then you look at Tang Bing and help her forehead helplessly: " slowly, ask one by one... " " Oh. " The girl who saw the cartoon coat calmed down and just picked out what she could say to explain to her: "the whole day before, I was trying to solve this incident with osfiya, and I got hurt a little at the end of the day. As for where this is, you don''t have to care about it." the dark night and the dark vision that ordinary people don''t have However, Tang Bing didn''t recognize that it was a street in the city of London, and naturally he would not say the scene which was beyond the reality. so he ignored all the desperate crises he had experienced. Finally, he looked at his confused schoolgirl and laughed: "in a word, this is the end of the whole thing." "Hulu, we will start from soon Go back here. " Just listening to what he said, Tang Bing was stunned at what he was saying. The young man''s face was pale and his voice was weak. however, the breeze from nowhere moved his hair, which always made people feel that he had a special temperament at the moment.It seems that one day ago, her senior student seems to have changed. She looks totally different when she is peaceful. Tang Bing feels her heart beat faster than when she saw the real person in her mobile phone photo just now... "Oh..." so listening to Fang Ran''s explanation, Tang Bing agreed with him honestly and cleverly, and did not speak any more. She waited until Fang ran looked at Fang ran strangely and asked just now When she suddenly became dumb, Tang Bingcai changed a question as if she was covering up something, and hesitated to move away from her eyes and changed a question: "in other words, your injury will not be very serious..." "well, it''s OK at last." she feels her physical condition, although she has the treatment of clausel and resuscitation Fang ran looked at Tang Bing curiously. Her face was clean and smooth, and there was a layer of pink under her. "Why do you ask that "After all, according to the routine of novels and movies, people just barely answer the phone when they are dying, but they can''t say a word, which exaggerates the solemn and stirring atmosphere," after hearing Fang Ran''s question, Tang Bing mumbled his answer, and then quickly glanced at him, and then whispered: "so I heard the phone silence at that time, and thought you were burping. Hulu, you can''t read me well every day... I looked at her silently for two seconds, then I couldn''t help laughing and sighing. Then she looked at Tang Bing and asked in a slow and gentle voice: "in a word, Hulu, what were you doing the day before?" "I just... Ah! by the way! After hearing Fang ran ask himself, he started to answer instinctively, but immediately thought of important things. Tang Bing quickly took out the "Tianjiang meteorite" the size of the Rubik''s cube, and he was anxious to explain it to him! "Stop... Stop..." but when I saw that she was going to speak blandly, she interrupted slowly in advance, took the tutor''s unsealing device and put it away, for her warm-hearted, kind and responsible schoolgirl, she was a little relieved and helpless with a light smile: "Kerim, he is OK, osfiya is OK, and you haven''t caused any trouble about this thing It''s a great help, and you don''t have to pay for the glass. " "Well, I was scared to death before..." and then I listened to him in a daze, and Tang Bingcai was so frightened that he cried out with relief. of course, Fang ran thought that the most important thing was that he didn''t have to lose money. "Nothing else happened but that?" When asked about Tang Bing''s experience card for one day, Tang Bing''s reply with a bitter face: "other... I don''t dare to run around. Except for eating and sleeping for a while, I always stay in the big living room." "but as soon as I stay, the Housekeeper will ask me to return it If you need anything and whether you want to drink black tea or not, I''m nervous when people ask me, and when I''m nervous, I nod subconsciously. " then speaking of this, Tang Bing seems to feel that he is very unpromising and covers his face in a low voice: " then he drinks black tea all day from morning till night. " Fang ran: "Hulu, can you give me more advice. If you don''t know, you think you''re going to someone else for a drink... his face is complex and silent. You stare at the embarrassed Tang Bing, and subconsciously looks at her cheek, fingers, eyebrows and hair tips, then suddenly you can''t help but cover your mouth and smile: "poof... Ha ha ha ha ha... Cough... Cough... Cough... he laughs so happily that he leads again He was injured and coughed. "Schoolmaster! You''re good to laugh Staring at the culprit who left him behind, Tang Bing cried out in shame and indignation on his face. He laughed and bent over and coughed slightly, but he was worried about his body and didn''t hold his neck as usual. After laughing for a long time, he stood upright with silver broken dragon teeth and wiped the corner of his eyes to look at Tang Bing: "I''m sorry, I can''t help it, but I''m also responsible for causing you to be such a disgrace." "and it''s true that... It''s up to you to end all this by you. As a bonus item that occasionally plays a key role in the team, I can''t help it." " > listening to his saying that he has made great contributions, when Tang Bing was still in a daze and puzzled, in the quiet scene of the city of London in the night, the laughter swept away some uneasiness in his heart, and the young man who still relied on a silver cane to stand firm looked at the girl in front of him who always made him laugh happily, suddenly, he wanted to do something for her It''s a light smile in the eyes and mouth"So in return," "Hulu, I will fulfill your wish." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.28 "Wish?" In the strange street, there are only the remaining lights. Looking at the figure of the youth in front of him, he jumps faster in the light and flat center after the rain and rain. Hearing such a sudden promise, Tang Bing asked in a daze, not knowing what he had done. "Well, desire, reward, reward, compensation... It''s good to understand it. Do you have any headache or want in reality? Anything will do." After recovering from the moment of returning to the scene, Fang ran looked at the girl in front of her and simply said "big words" that did not match his age and appearance? Anything... " Let listen to him so boast of Tang Bing, pale red in the appearance of disbelief. "Well, as long as it''s not like the stars in the sky, I can do it for you." Seeing his sister''s silly and lovely appearance, Fang ran seriously confirmed that no one knew more about the meaning of "creating a brand" and "infinity" than himself. for a long time, even without Ling''s later warning, he never used his bug like ability carelessly, but only this time, he wanted to use this ability for personal reasons. If it''s A-level, I can be selfish a little bit.... "as long as it''s not a star in the sky..." hearing this description, Tang Bing swallowed his mouth carefully and asked in a low voice: "is it OK to empty my shopping cart and all the Games in the wish list?" Games... At least some brand-name luxury goods... "gourd, can you have a dream Although I had expected that she would be a good student, I still didn''t expect to be so good at it. Fang ran helplessly supported her forehead, and then she looked at Tang Bing and said with a smile and a soft voice: "I am a very strong participant. With my current ability, whether you want the rarest gem in the world or want a large sum of money, you can''t help it Billionaire, " " as long as you want something that really exists in the world, " " I can help you achieve it. " The expression on Tang Bing''s face at the moment must be described. it should be that he suddenly hears others saying that he can give him anything in the world, and that he realizes that he is a "super power". Therefore, is this really astonishing. "Schoolmaster... You should be joking..." seeing Tang Bing, she still couldn''t believe it. She just raised her hand, flashed her chest, and then threw it at her. "Here it is." "Ah, ah" in a hurry, he shouts and catches what Fang ran throws. Tang Bing sees that he throws it to himself, it is a conical red gem. The top-level transparency and color, even in weak light, also reflect from the fine and meticulous section lines, so that everyone who sees it is intoxicated with blood red light. "Schoolmaster, what is this "Red diamond, Hulu, don''t you know a girl?" Ah? Is diamond the size of an eraser!? Among the rare and valuable colored diamonds, the diamond is also the rarest. How many senior gem related people have not been exposed to for many years. Even the largest red diamond in the world is only 5.00 carats. listening to the casual answer, it is not very clear how many women and how many women will be collected when they are holding it What''s crazy about collectors, at the moment, Tang Bing is simply surprised that she hasn''t seen such a beautiful thing, and that it''s a size that should be described as "block", which is totally different from diamonds. Even at a price of more than 100000 US dollars per carat, it will cost 20 million to 30 million yuan, not to mention the city value added by the size that does not exist in the world. although this price, which has been held up by human beings, is no different from other stones in the rules of [creating brand], so it doesn''t care. Throwing a huge red diamond will only ask a simple question: "believe me Are you ready? " After hearing what he said, Tang Bing looked at the gem in his hand and looked at Fang ran again. What came to his mind, he asked in a low voice: "Schoolmaster... Are you going to use this reason to break up with me..." Bang! "Ah When a brain melon fell on her forehead and was speechless, she finally sighed with helplessness: "well, Hulu, you haven''t seen my ability normally. It''s no wonder that you can''t believe it for a while." in the night, he gave a soft smile. "Then add a little extra discount." ... there is no wind in the simulation scene,But if you fly in the sky, you can still feel the flow of air, above the ruins of the Financial City, let the perspective rise from the ground and feel the air flowing around you, "ah! Ah!! Ah The silver dragon spreads its wings on one side of the shoulder. The figure of the youth pulls the girl in the red coat. In her flustered cry, she flies up to thousands of meters of night sky. in the scene, only the incomplete lamp sea is lit in London, and the sense of the world''s vastness is incisively and vividly in the night. if the picture is fixed, the two figures have a kind of fantasy. "Let me down! Let me down! Schoolmaster, you pervert! Scum man! The wolf But he has been frightened by flying alone at a height of 1000 meters. Instinctively, he hugged his neck and closed his eyes in fear and yelled! "Cough... Gourd, easy..." she was used to all kinds of Appellations in her mouth. She was hugged by Tang Bing, but she coughed twice, indicating that she would not strangle her injured self. then, after feeling that she had no intention of relaxing, she had to hold her in a helpless backhand, and did not continue to fly high, like a space loss Same as floating in the sky in the night. After more than ten seconds, I felt that the girl in her arms was quiet, and then she raised her hand and patted her back. She laughed slowly and softly: "calm down?" The arms around the neck were still tightly clasped, but I felt the tip of my hair rubbing against my cheek and nodded. "Then listen to my command. First of all, hold my hand." sensing that Fang Ran''s hand is still around his waist and still tightly closed his eyes, Tang Bing dare to slowly release him, and then fumble to grasp his right hand, "then release one, and then I will release you," only listen to the voice of the youth around him, and honestly follow his words To do something to make your heart beat faster. "Don''t worry, I won''t let go, you won''t fall." I felt a strange force floating on my body for a long time. When I heard Fang Ran''s words, it was obvious that there was some gentle and weak words, but it made people have a strong trust. when the high-altitude airflow took away the heat from his cheek, Tang Bing nodded with his eyes closed. However, I feel that she still grabs her hand and makes a silent smile. Then she floats away from her arms and breathes out a light smile: "OK, finally open your eyes." After hearing Fang Ran''s last instructions, she grabbed his hand, as if she was tied to her own floating hands, with the power that you can overcome the fear of your feet hanging in the air, Tang Bing''s closed eyes trembled, her eyelashes moved, and she opened her eyes in a faint fear. After seeing his figure, she slowly opened them tentatively. At the moment of fully opening up, we can see the city spot and the night sky converging on the distant surface, and there is nothing but the only figure around us. It is endless and spacious, and the night world is coming. This is a scene that ordinary people can''t see in their whole life. only when they feel breathing, they can''t help but relax. When Tang Bing looks at the scene in front of her, she only feels the sense of the world in her vision that makes her distracted. "Look up." Then he heard the voice of his side and raised his head instinctively. Tang Bing saw the bright stars all over the sky without the cover of the city lights. Looking up at the sky above 1000 meters, the sky was peaceful and beautiful. "Good looking?" Hearing Fang Ran''s light smile and asking questions, he subconsciously looks at his smiling side face, which he is also looking up at. the world is vast and the star sea is charming. Floating in the sky to enjoy such a scene, it is obvious that he may miss the picture that he will never see again, but Tang Bing has not raised his head, and his face is more and more flushed in panic. Thinking of the attack on the road, he rushed out of the base with himself, took himself to a fancy high-class dance in Paris night, the nightmares in the suburban van woke up, and thought of the light and words that he reached out to let himself hold. Tang Bing has only discovered a fact. It seems that... is not the suspension bridge effect... it is not the suspension bridge effect www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.29 It seems that it is because I have been used to the nightfall of the night, until I look up at the stars so vast that I can really remember what a great miracle the night with the whole sky on top of it is. Thinking of the island that night, Fang ran turned her head and looked at Tang Bing. Seeing her staring at herself, she asked strangely: "Hulu, what are you looking at me for?" "Now I deeply doubt whether you are a flower master... The sand sculptures of Zhu GUSHENG before were all deceiving me..." without looking at him, Tang Bing turned his head slightly drunk and muttered in a low voice, he was taken by the opposite sex to fly up into the night sky, and looked up at the star sea in the distant light spot of the city below In the romantic fantasy. "Hulu, if you want me to let go now, just say it." "Ah! Ah! No! I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, schoolmaster! " Although the darkness was covered up a lot, a peek down could still make a person with acrophobia die on the spot. Hearing the threat of Fang Ran''s grin, Tang Bing was in a hurry and cried out to admit his mistake. "I can''t feel sincerity. You have to blackmail me once every now and then along the way ~" "I''m wrong! I was wrong! Schoolmaster! I will never speak ill of you again "Sure enough, let''s go. It''s a rare flight experience. I know you want to try the feeling of a person ~" "Rua! rua He was so nervous that he grabbed himself with both hands and then turned red again. He could not help but show the boy''s peculiar bad smile and tried to bully the girl who usually jumped off. however, he did not really release his hand at the end of the day. Looking at Tang Bing found this, blushed face fierce hummed his own voice, and then grimacing and afraid of novelty, secretly looking down at the appearance. It doesn''t matter if you play for a while... for the first time, this ability brings a special feeling, and then she takes a breath and winks at her with a smile. "By the way, Hulu, do you want to experience something more exciting?" "What''s more exciting..." first of all, she turned red on her crooked face, but she couldn''t help looking down. She was afraid that she would gradually fade away. She was so anxious that Tang Bing couldn''t help whispering in her eyes: "is that ok..." "Of course," lift up the corners of your mouth, activate your ability, and then you can open your mouth to remind you: "hold on! Let''s go Then, after the young man with silver dragon''s wings speeding up, the girl holding his hand sounded to experience the exciting and novel voice of flying in the air... "ah! Ah! Schoolmaster! You slow down! You slow down ... diving, whirling, rising, occasionally rushing into the city below, occasionally rushing up against the building, crossing the street as low as a sports car, and jumping off from the sky far beyond the height of bungee jumping... the experience of flying freely on the starry night sky is far more exciting than any extreme sport in the world. In the past ten minutes, I have experienced the craziest and most exciting thing in my life. I grasped Fang Ran''s hand and tried various postures in the night sky. at the moment, she was directly sitting on the ground, leaning against Tang Bing in the flower bed. Her disordered hair was glued to her red face, but her breath was not smooth, but her eyes were bright. She held up the fried chicken leg and cheered and screamed with excitement: at the moment I''m a student! Schoolmaster! Great! What a wonderful one just now And holding a cup of paper coke, Fang ran pretended to be calm and complacent, but he had already betrayed him. "Hum, that''s natural. You don''t see who I am." After experiencing the "stunt flight" which is about a hundred times more intense and exciting than a roller coaster, under the starry night in London, two people are sitting on the ground beside a flower bed with a real family bucket full of fried chicken chips, chicken nuggets, hamburgers, shrimp and Cola, and chatting eagerly under the starry sky. "It''s very convenient for you, senior student. Can you eat anything you like?" From childhood to adulthood, Tang Bing, who had never eaten KFC until he was full, was surprised to ask, "anyway, you are not afraid of being fat when you are thin into bean sprouts, and you can eat it freely. My biggest dream when I was a child was to eat it until I could support it..." I heard that I was sitting beside myself filled with hunger like wind and wind Tang Bing, who also had this dream, hummed happily to "mop up" the bean sprout dish. while the fried shrimp was still half exposed in his mouth, he suddenly touched him with his shoulder and showed cat like curiosity: "Ai Ai! What did you look like when you were a kid"Hum, smart, resourceful and brave, loved by everyone, flower see..." "eh ~ ~" then she heard Fang Ran''s mouth without hesitation. She disliked the long voice of retreat, but the next second she came back more curious. "Schoolmaster, schoolmaster, did you ever do that kind of super embarrassing thing when you were a child?" Super humiliating... looking back on my childhood super secondary 2 period, it seems that most things are extremely humiliating now, just staring at her silently: "Hulu, why do you ask this?" "Ah, I''m curious. I have some funny embarrassing things to share and have fun with." Seeing Fang Ran''s vigilance, Tang Bing tried to defuse his vigilance by acting cute and coquettish. Then he turned pale red, as if he had made a great decision, and then hesitated to open his mouth: "big deal... I also said that you can exchange one with a schoolmaster, so that we can all master the most humiliating thing of each other and keep each other''s secrets." No, I always feel that I have mastered the most humiliating thing about Hulu... remembering what she had said when she escaped from London, she was a little embarrassed, and then she was surprised that she did not agree to resist: "well, Hulu, you should say it first." "Well, I''ll tell you first, but I''ll tell you first. Don''t laugh, schoolmaster! And don''t play tricks! " speechless, make complaints about the flowers behind her. Tang Bing stressed it very seriously. Then she rubbed her legs in a dawning way, and then slowly murmured her face, and mumbled, " ," I once had a younger brother... " , but still listened to the Fang Fang, who was directly silent on the Tucao. "What''s the matter, is it now the end of gratitude?" "I hate it! Don''t interrupt, master In other people''s eyes, he was probably coquettish. He smashed Fang ran with a small fist and glared at Tang Bing, who changed his tongue. After a pause, he murmured and continued: "that''s my aunt''s child. Once I met his parents when I was shopping for snacks in the supermarket. He warmly welcomed me to his home for dinner, and said that the door was not locked, so I could go directly there first." " > "as soon as I heard that there was something delicious to eat in the evening, I immediately ran by. I was thinking about giving him half of his snacks to surprise him. I first walked into the room quietly and yelled" surprise "and pushed the door of his house open." thinking about my understanding of the unfortunate degree of this schoolgirl, I heard this standard open-door plot, and suddenly a very bad one came out But before he asked questions, I heard Tang Bing turn his head and falter with fever on his face: "I found that he had just taken a bath and was in front of the computer... Sewing..." Fang ran: "I should say it''s you... I can''t bear to look directly at his younger sister, but he has no language to look at his own hand The coke on the table, I was glad that I had learned a lesson. Fortunately, I didn''t drink it just now, so I took it up in silence, intending to suppress myself. "seeing me break into the door suddenly, he jumped up and pretended to look for that... But it seemed that at the end of the day, he would throw the coke all the way and shoot at the same time... but he didn''t finish. He recalled the one at that time It''s a simple picture, , "I was silly at the door, and I couldn''t resist the Tucao when I was nervous." Tang Bing felt that she could not see anyone. Tang Bing covered her face and make complaints about it in a low voice: " ," you go A... " " Puff!!!!!!!!! " Then Fang ran took a mouthful of coke and sprayed it out directly! I thought it was the end of opening the door, but I didn''t expect there would be follow-up. I put myself in my mind to imagine the embarrassing scene of explosion in situ. now I know why you said you once had a brother... this must be a great mercy to you! A chin coke didn''t wipe Fang ran, and the whole person looked at him stupidly. He also bit his lips and was embarrassed. Then he covered his mouth fiercely... but the next second, he even couldn''t help laughing! "Poof... Poof... Poof... Ha ha ha ha ha! Ha, ha... Go... Go a? I can''t... ha, I can''t! Ha ha ha... Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough The laughter burst out from his fingers, and then he couldn''t suppress it completely, just then, the whole person collapsed on the ground with his stomach in his arms. He couldn''t help but feel that his face muscles were almost cramped, but he couldn''t help but feel that he might die of laughter at any time. let Tang Bing, who looked at his appearance, burst out like a hot air from his head, and yelled at him with shame and indignation: he said to him "Hello! It''s agreed not to laugh!! Schoolmaster, you asshole! Come on, it''s your turn! ""Ah... Ah... Puff cough... Ha ha... I can''t. compared with... And gourd, when the teacher asked me what the four books and five classics had, I raised my hand and cried out confidently that there was no way to compare it..." I couldn''t stop completely in the slight pain of causing injury and laughing, and I couldn''t even speak with laughter When he looked at him, he not only laughed, but also laughed too much. Tang Bing blushed, pulled his belt and screamed: "I don''t care! Anyway, I can''t be ashamed of myself! If the quality is not good, you can take the quantity to make up for it! " "No way... Wait, let me... Don''t... Don''t drag... Let me laugh a little more... Ha ha ha..." under the starry night, the scene in London does not know where the flower bed is, is the girl who is not willing to be ashamed and cries out madly, and the whole person completely laughs and falls to the ground. She grabs the belt and can only beg for mercy temporarily. Her face was red like a ripe apple, and she was steaming hot. Tang Bing glared angrily at the man who had completely ignored himself and laughed on the ground. but there was not much real anger in his eyes. When you are with him, you will feel relieved and happy, your heart will quicken, you will be jealous and envious, you will date early, you will naturally show your true self, even you will feel that it''s OK to tell him black history and make him laugh... don''t ask me why, like it, it''s unreasonable. Looking at the figure with a paralyzed smile, Tang Bing blushed and suddenly a little embarrassed, and murmured in a low voice: "that is to say, schoolmaster, you just said that I can realize a wish... Is it true?" She got up from the ground, wiped her tears, and gasped, thinking that one day she would be teased to death by this schoolgirl. Hearing Tang Bing''s question, Fang ran tried to calm her smile and nodded: "well, as long as I can do it..." "next, you repeat the first word of every sentence..." repeat the first word? Looking at Tang Bing''s red face and lowering her head, Fang ran was a little surprised. Why did she put forward such a simple request and subconsciously did not refuse, but seeing that he promised himself, Tang Bing was a little at a loss, but after the whole sitting posture, she still tried to calm down. Her face was crimson and her eyes were moist and watery. She was stunned by her serious appearance. When she thought about what kind of moth gourd would like to make, the stars were shining slightly, and the stars seemed to shed light. Then she saw the girl in front of her took a deep breath, and then she seemed to want to use all her strength to open her mouth and shout: "I''m really scared! I was so scared when I was tied up by that man! I''m so scared I can''t even move my fingers at the thought of what to do next! At that time, I really don''t know how to thank you! I have been uneasy that I am a burden, but no matter how dangerous, you didn''t leave me behind. Thank you very much! So, schoolmaster! I seem to be! " "Me." Listening to her almost yelling breath, she breathed out her gratitude. After the accident, Fang ran had no choice but to repeat the first word with a smile. She thought that she was really a good character with principles as a schoolgirl. then she was unprepared. She could not help but close her eyes to express her gratitude! "I love you!" "Hi..." her expression was stunned, and the missing syllables did not know whether to fulfill the promise or to repeat in surprise. She just looked at the girl who cried out this sentence to him with her eyes closed. The time seemed to be prolonged. No... gourd, like me? Although the feeling of love was unsealed, he was not ready to face the confession of someone, and he appeared in a panic, but at this moment, the first thought in Fang Ran''s mind, which made him a little inconceivable. It''s good for me to promise, isn''t it? Think about it. Hulu is a nice girl, isn''t she? She is lively and interesting, has a good character and is sensible, can save money and live, cook well, has good English, is sociable, can play games, or play with her as a little sister. with her, you will not be nervous or bored, most importantly, no matter how upset and heavy, you can be as free and happy as before It''s really good, isn''t it? The tone of his thoughts has already brought some expectations. In the past 20 years, he has never been clear about what he likes and what kind of girl he likes. but when he thinks of the "instructions", he suddenly feels that he will be very happy together, chatting and making fun, always wants to talk to her, and always wants to hear about her car Run, want to use ability to take her to play, want to bully her a little bitWhat I can''t say for a while is probably what I like. Remembering that her heart was forgotten by the party concerned before, remembering uncle Fang''s teaching and remembering that indecision in TV plays was once the most annoying thing for Xiao fangran, Fang ran looked at Tang Bing, who was red and nervous with her eyes closed, and also pursed her lips and clenched her sweaty palms, intending to respond formally to her confession. It seems that as soon as her head was hot, she used up all her courage. after two seconds of silence, Tang Bing opened her eyes slightly and found that Fang ran was looking at herself as if she had made a decision. "Huan... Huan... Huanhuan..." all the drafts that had been thought about before disappeared, and a nervous old problem broke out, and she was stuck in her mouth Although Fang Ran is the same, the more tightly he clenches his hand, he still nods and repeats his head. "Huan." Ah!? What happened? When Fang ran heard that Fang ran neither talked about him nor joked about him, he even planned to say "I, Xi, Huan, you" according to his "request". Tang Bing felt his chest thumping. Although she took the initiative to call out the confession, she did not expect that Fang ran would be willing to agree. his face was flushed and his eyes were flustered. Tang Bing found that his face was also slightly red, but she looked at her eyes with a serious look. No, it''s not. It''s a senior student. Really!?? Impossible, impossible! What do you think! Although the schoolmaster is usually funny and sand sculpture, he is still very handsome when he is serious. The most important thing is that he is a super power person. he can go to heaven and earth. How can he like you, an ordinary girl with no money and bad luck!? Does he just want to play... No! no no Schoolmaster is not that kind of person! Even if you want to play, you can''t choose my bean sprout type. If you want to cheat, you should look for osfiya! So... Senior... Do you really like... when you hear Fang ran say the third word without evading, you don''t even know where to put your hands. Tang Bing''s mind is full of uncertain ideas, but she doesn''t know. For Fang ran, almost all his life is just ordinary people, if you are in love, you can have a normal conversation Well, if you become a participant, you must be proud to find those outstanding beautiful women. Is it not good for ordinary girls? Fang ran thought it was very good. At the edge of the flower bed under the starry night, the girl with a red face and a young man clenched in the palm look at each other''s eyes, and the little breath of love is full of air, it makes the two people who seem silent actually shout in their hearts nervously. No! Do you really like me? no no He''s really serious!? Don''t flinch! Don''t shrink back, Fang ran! Now a girl is telling you! Don''t talk!! The mood is different, and the atmosphere is brewing in some ambiguous look at each other, and then it seems that she can''t bear the faster and faster heartbeat any more. Tang Bing, whose face is flushed to the extreme, is determined to see her ready to speak. the mood of "love" in her heart reaches the peak, the two people close their eyes almost at the same time and try their best to say the last word Speak out! "Who''s your father!" "You will be as like as two peas in front of the heart. Tang Bing and Fang ran are just the same. air is instantly silent. The next time is the first to jump up from the ground, her face is dodging with a blush, and she can''t see the way of the side. She is afraid to see the hard and tough smile: , ah ha... Ha ha... As long as someone confesses to you, this kind of boy will certainly agree... " once, when he was working in a supermarket, Tang Bing once asked Fang ran," what kind of girl do you think is easy to chase? " at that time, Fang ran casually and said," primary school student, short legs, slow running, I can chase her for several blocks. " but it turns out that it is still Hu It''s better to chase Lu. in the half an hour of chasing her even if she can''t run fast on crutches, the whole deserted London block nearby reverberates with angry roars under the starry sky. "Gourd!!! Stop! Don''t run if you can www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.30 In fact, two guys who are nervous and easy to be counselled made that scene of Wulong. When gou found them, he saw that it was already... "Hu... Hulu... You... You... You... You... Bastard, stop..." "learn... Learn... Master, don''t... Don''t chase... You''ve chased me eight blocks... Can you still run... just lean on the side of the road "Crutches," the tortoise quickly chased Tang Bing, who was still a few steps away. Both of them were out of breath and out of shape. It is clear that he intends to inform Fang ran that the assistance of all the night people in European countries has ended and they are preparing to return to China. However, seeing such a scene, Gou can only feel a headache and sigh helplessly. What happened to this... however, because of the arrival of Gou Yu, a "chase" was finally brought to an end, and Tang Bing and Fang ran, who seemed to have gone through a marathon, came to space for transmission with Tang Bing. the members of the night bureau who assisted in various countries have been transferred directly from the local area, and the members of Wang court who are responsible for the search and rehabilitation of the aftermath are also present Just left, they are the last people in the scene who have not left yet. From the beginning of the national war, it experienced a variety of things, the simulation scene was vast, and London was quiet at the end of the scene... however, when she left, she was slightly different from Fang Ran''s expectation. After knowing that the space transmission could lead to London, Tang Bing was a little nervous that he wanted to pack his luggage there, after experiencing the terrible kidnapping at night After meeting, compared with spending a year studying abroad in the British city she longed for and the efforts she made to get this opportunity, she felt that it was the dog''s life that mattered. A gourd has lost her dream... thinking that this is really in line with her sister''s unspeakable bad luck, she sent a little nervous Tang Bing to the transmission to London, knowing that there would be relevant personnel to solve her problems, and preparing to step into the transmission to China, she suddenly saw Gou Yu looking at himself and asked: "Captain, you are OK Are you ready? " After a pause, Fang ran also looked at him. After a little stupefied, Fang ran grabbed his head and asked: "what''s ok..." "when you just wake up, although you look OK, you always give people a feeling of thinking about something else and some heavy uneasiness..." looking at Fang ran who was stunned by his words, he looked at him "But now it seems much better." He was dumb and didn''t say anything after waking up, but he didn''t expect to be seen through by him. When he thought of the words of Claudius''s chuckle just now, am I so obvious... I have a bitter smile in my heart, and then I suddenly feel that I can''t hide anything from Gou Yu. "Little or, you..." "it''s just a little skill to observe and see." "I know you must have a lot of troubles, although you may not be able to help, but just listen to the words of sharing the pressure. As a member of the team, I am always happy, and I believe that brother Meng is the same." in the quiet London scene, space The faint light of transmission brightened his smiling side face. "So let''s go back. Everyone''s waiting, captain." We are still waiting... our eyes seem to be illuminated by this scene. Listening to this sentence, I think of many figures, the star like fetters, and the uneasiness relieved in the laughter after waking up, which is completely evaporated and dissipated at this moment, "well." At the end of the journey, he nodded and relaxed a smile, ready to set foot on the way home. Just after the companion figure first stepped into the light of space transmission, he stopped slightly and did not immediately follow. He stopped before the transmission and turned back, as if waiting for someone. No, he went to pick up Tang Bing. In fact, he wanted to wait for others. Not more than he had expected, but a man only he knew would come to him. After waking up, although he was a little nervous, he was not surprised to learn that he had not exposed the follow-up from his mouth, because when he was ready to confess the truth, sensed the incredible fact and the "accident" after that, he was surprised enough. In the simulation scene where there is no one else, a frivolous girl''s voice is very familiar. "Until all the people leave, are you waiting for me?" He slowly opened his black eyes, and his right eye lit up with canjin, and then he looked at the "accident" that made him unable to confess to the night game at that moment,One of the reasons why he felt uneasy, it was a figure with silver hair tied up, this time, she seemed to be a real woman. She was wearing a dark and gorgeous evening dress with dark gold patterns on her long hem. Night crow. "Who are you With canjin''s right eyes and black eyes open, he can''t see any information. Looking at this figure that no one is more familiar with in the world and standing in front of him in the night, can feel the storm that this unbelievable fact has set off in his heart. The drastic change of the national war made him transfer all his personality consciousness to the outside world, while the "night crow" became a body with only strength and remained in the scene. When it was transferred from Rome to the scene, the strength returned, but after failing to confess, he saw her appear in front of the people in the night situation and was so shocked that he was in a coma, Besides strength, another "he" has not returned, and the ability of [double card] is still active! "yes, as like as two peas," ''s rhetorical rhetorical question and Fang ran had been in the same tone of the night Sheng, the manner, voice, manners and habits of the past. As ever, the fine figure was perfect and the night crow looked at the young man in front of her eyes, bringing her consistent bad taste and winking the same black eyes and laughing lightly: , "do you want to guess?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.31 The appearance was imagined from his subconscious mind, the coat was changed by his night patrol, and the dress was a mirage of his habit. the so-called "night crow", the existence of the song of the ninth wanderer, was born out of the magic card by coincidence. Only then did he use another layer of identity camouflage to hide his power. But... now this identity has come to life. "Do you want to guess?" Looking at his disguise in the scene of the night to smile at himself, and even open his own black eyes, this scene has a kind of unreal almost magic. Can you imagine the image you are playing, which suddenly appears in front of you one day like a real person? At the moment when she found that her right eye could not see through the truth of the "night crow", she realized that her existence was more troublesome than she had imagined. just looking at the night crow, I never imagined that she would look at the body shadow from this perspective, holding the hand of silver broken dragon tooth could not help holding tightly, and the voice was extremely deep and difficult to speak again : "what on earth are you..." The ability of [double card] does not have the power to create personality. This physical self is undoubtedly the self with complete consciousness. so since you are the natural person, what is the night crow in the other body created by the power of boarding [double card]? "I can''t guess, it''s really sad that I seldom show up recently. I even wanted to confess to you just now." waving the ends of her silver hair, the night crow pretended to be helpless and shook her head. Then she picked up Fang Ran''s iconic frivolous smile and looked at him with a smile: "it''s up to me to solve so many problems before. The dressing room The scene of Beijing, the concert in Los Angeles, the Pearl of the night, and the neighborhood of Linfu... Fang ran looked at the night crow in front of her and clearly said the experiences of her. Every time she said a place, she held the silver broken dragon''s tooth in her hand more tightly. "But since you didn''t guess, I had to..." but with a sigh of helplessness, it seemed that I was going to say the answer out of good intentions. But in the end, the night crow suddenly flashed its black eyes to tease the brilliance and aroused a bad smile. "I''ll tell you when you guess." Then, in the moment when fangran''s eyes were stiff, she gave out a mysterious smile, her tiny silver hair fluttered, and her exquisite and luxurious lacquer night dress was lifted up, under the night curtain, the silver dragon''s wings were opened on one side of the night crow''s shoulder, and she slowly floated from the ground with a soft smile. "See you next time, fangran." Then she flew up into the night sky and disappeared, leaving only the only figure in London looking up... ... ... the virtual space surrounded by 10000 meters of dark blue walls, the huge floating circular plane edge, and the carving of various crimes were judged. The original eighth bronze pillar boomed up, the British with tuxedo, suit and cane The gentleman''s figure projected above. The brim of the black top hat lowered his young and handsome smiling face and raised his vision. He looked at the projection of other people in this space in turn. the figure of Ling Xi on the seventh column was casual, the white scientific research coat on the sixth column was loose and charming. the fifth column was white and beautiful, which seemed to have been used to appear here for a long time On the four pillars, there is an air of gloomy indifference, with a haughty Adrian, on the third pillar, hermiphis, with a deep smile; on the second pillar, the silver white arm skeleton and the silent cold dead line of the mask, and on the first pillar, the white wolf on the shoulder and the iron blooded mechanical body of esporeus! Then he turned his eyes to the largest pillar zero, which was higher than all the bronze pillars surrounding the circular plane. He saw the figure of a man, which was gentle and soothing, which made people feel kind and open his mouth: "welcome to join me, my eighth pillar Executive officer." It''s also hard to imagine that this is his voice when he hears this welcome from countless people guessing about his real body and alliance leader. klossos takes off his hat and puts it on his chest with a smile of respect and a soft voice that looks like devout faith: "if the future you describe is true, all that makes it come true is the rest of my life Finally found the meaning. " In response, the figure on the zero pillar chuckled, and then asked in a broad and gentle voice: "what about the other one?" "The alchemist didn''t seem to be interested in our plan. He left on his own when he came to North America, but he was willing to continue to cooperate with us for the sake of research." The answer to the leader''s question is the projection of Ling she sitting on the sofa on the seventh pillar, and Trinity also shows her hands on the sixth pillar beside him: "after all, that''s the taboo alchemy in the biological field, and the guy who betrays his camp.""I thought it was the guy who would fill that position." On the fourth pillar on the other side of the disc, Adrian snorted a little coldly, while on the fifth column, Fei Miller was a blood red, eyes drooping and flashing. "So it seems that I am the only new member this time." putting on his hat again, Colossos gave a perfect smile and listened to the conversation. He looked strangely at the side of the eighth column where he was located, no one at the top projected the ninth pillar. "Let me wonder, then, who is the man in that position?" Unlike the eighth column, which was lowered to confirm the death of seltan, Colossos found that the bronze pillars arranged in the serpentine shape around the dome were different from the first and second pillars guarding both sides. The location of the pillar is the most special, and the ninth column facing the zero pillar seems to have been standing there all the time. As one of the leaders of Wang Ting, he has never heard of the existence of the executive officer of the ninth pillar of the Association for so many years. What''s amazing is that other executives do not know the identity of this person. "One day, you will know." For his question, the figure on the zero column is just a peaceful smile, and then he raises his eyes to all the association executives present in the virtual space. "The Shenlin experiment is now over. It''s hard work, executive officers." "now, can you tell me the results?" On the third pillar, hermiphis''s young figure gave out a hoarse and feverish laugh: "everything is as you expected, great Lord." he raised his hand to open the data, and the virtual projection appeared in the center of the circular platform surrounded by the bronze pillar. All the pictures were full of mechanical silver dragons roaring, which made the world''s pale arrows beat back the grandness of artificial numbers The scene! "This experiment has been a perfect success." Listening to his words that would amaze all those who had prevented the crisis in Europe, the figure on the zero pillar raised his hand and gave a low smile. The dark energy crystal that had already been activated appeared, let all the figures of the executive officer on the bronze pillar look at him. "So... Next, prepare for a real" divine presence. " ... ... at the same time, hidden in the Kunlun Mountains, which is thousands of feet above sea level, it will never be known as a paradise by the outside world. an ancient and solemn red iron hall, engraved with the plaque of "Tiangong", is filled with white air and high temperature when stepping on the stone pavement floor, the ancient huge smelting furnace, which is large in size, has a long history of development The heavy chain is pulled by the v-gear, and the hot red orange hot metal flows in the channel. The sound of iron smelting and casting is ringing from the hands of countless mechanism dolls! However, the vast and open hall seems to be burning red as a whole. Ordinary people can''t bear the heat wave, and there is no trace of the modern style. in the ancient rhyme tradition, there is a majestic atmosphere, just like the ancient legend, and it seems that there is only one scene in the mysterious world of cultivating the truth, is a black haired, short and strong old man with rough beard Looking at the free and easy figure around me, the voice thunders. "You only know how to travel, you give me such a problem as soon as you come back, and it''s for the sake of that annoying little boy!" However, with a cold hum, the old man, who was not angry and self-confident, wrapped his arms around his chest and looked at the things in the dark array in the center of the red hall for nearly one kilometer, and the essence in his squinted eyes flashed violently! "What''s the name of the instrument?" "Before that exotic young man fainted, I asked him this question when I recycled it." Zhu Ling''s bone fan was isolated by the heat wave. Looking at the old man who had not been back for a long time, his face was still so hot. He looked back at the young man who had suffered a great deal in the huge pit, but his eyes were extremely bright. "he said that he had thought he was going to die West can only be broken by a miracle, but after witnessing the miracle, he suddenly finds that everyone''s life is actually in his hands. " his eyes are dazzled, his bone fan is shaking, and his voice is long and far away. "I hope that the life he holds can break those who want to resist and become the life he wants, so it''s called..." recalling the birth experience of the things in front of him, I can''t help feeling that nothing is more appropriate. He whispered the name, "destiny." However, in the center of the red hall, the fragmented remains of the mechanical silver dragon can be seen, and the huge outline of hundreds of meters in good condition can be seen faintly, it is quietly placed there, as if waiting for the deep sleep of recasting www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878.32 At this point, the plot of Europe has come to an end, which is probably the most difficult Volume I have ever written since I wrote the book. when I originally wrote it, I wanted to talk to you about my design and my idea, but after I really finished writing, I didn''t want to go into detail again, because I even explained what I had done carefully I believe that the story of this volume is not a perfect experience for pirated book lovers. After all, I have this volume of European strategy after almost every one has been written. That''s right. In fact, I planned to write this volume when I was a junior. so far, the inventory in my mind is almost exhausted, and the second part is half finished. therefore, I am still hesitating about the story in the next volume, the torment of the extreme Calvin in in May and June has impressed me deeply and I don''t know what to write The most painful thing is that you don''t know what to write and write down what you know is not good. this is too painful for an author who wants to write his own career and dream well. believe me, if I want to earn more money, how can I make up the plot and then write it, and I will not do it for the sake of protection However, I want the sense of imperial determination in the plot that "must be written like this, and it must be great to write it like this" in the plot alas, headache, finally, let''s talk about the characters, Tang Bing, osfiya, Kerim, they have different responsibilities in terms of division of labor and responsibilities The images of objects and their experiences are totally different, so with Fang ran, four different people form a team to finally solve the story of this incident I don''t know how long I have imagined in those RPGs I played I like the three of them very much. In this volume, the other characters may be because of the rhythm, or because the content is not in place, the lack of drama, people There are only three of them. I can say for sure that I have written the best, (gourd, hum, interesting woman) in the past, I would always ask you whether you are satisfied with the bullshit at the end of the paper, and then say that I am satisfied, but the words in this volume let me see my upper limit, I can not say that I am satisfied, I still have a lot of places to write better, but anyway, this volume is finally finished, I should send the outline of this volume to the full subscription group. If you are curious, you can see it, but the plan can''t keep up with the changes, and many plots are completely different from those in the outline, that''s all then that''s all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 If you want to describe such a fantasy scenery, it must be very difficult. The pure blue ocean is like an endless flat ground, which is integrated with today''s cloudless blue sky. It is hard to describe the relaxed and happy scene reflected in the view, then in the beautiful picture of only seabirds and islands, in such an open and peaceful picture, in the middle of the sea, there is the city of sky! It is said that relying on the Queen''s sky crown''s night ware, the illusory scene that appears in the world is just like a small island. On the ground, there is an outer corridor circling, magnificent and magnificent, like the tower of Babel! Looking up at its existence in the sky from the shore on the ground, the picture will certainly make people excited... but in fact, even among the participants, not many people can see it with their own eyes, but almost everyone knows its existence, because it is the biggest symbol of the queen, - night palace. Br > , the participants of the night wars in Europe, who have not yet gone through the social turmoil in the past century, all the participants who have not yet gone through the night wars in Europe have the same power Shadow. You can imagine that with the increase of the world population base, the number of awakened people and the growth of class C rank, the participants are no longer careful to hide themselves and establish contact with each other, it is a kind of scene to find out that their own abilities can do a lot of things and get a lot of things, and jump into the era of uncontrolled practice. Normally speaking, the chaotic era would evolve into a rule-based order in the irregular turbulence of the participants, as many people thought at that time, and gradually stabilized after a long time, but with the appearance of a figure, all these things changed in a short time! To end the war, to balance the situation, to suppress turbulence and to eliminate resistance, the queen stood on the stage and did something that no one could imagine, unimaginable great cause and incomparable personality. More and more outstanding characters were attracted to her side, and the three earliest followers were far more than ordinary people in their respective legends. takes the absolute attitude of the participants. She sweeps away all the chaos and darkness in the world of night fighting in Europe. Every one who has witnessed the sight of those who are supernatural beings standing behind the scene of simultaneous interpreting can not help but sigh. is like an epic with great glory. The Queen''s shadow and light are really like the legend of . The chaos and disorder of the European night war society at that time disappeared with the end of the first World War, all the people in their hearts created the gigantic night palace. With the associations that had just become the overlord in North America and the mysterious midnight in China, the night net Convention was proposed to be implemented to build order and formulate rules for the whole night war world She put an end to the chaos that should have lasted a long time. The change of an era is often hard to be attributed to one person, however, after the turbulent era in the early stage of the night war society, and let it gradually enter into peace and stability with the real world, for countless participants, there is no doubt that Valentine is a person who changes the times. From the beginning of the founding of the never night palace, the European night war society is the most complete place in the whole night war world. the official organization with the state as the unit, the royal court all over the European control, each performing its own duties to maintain the realistic stability, creating countless precedents, platforms, intelligence, functions, resources, practical convenience, peer assistance The perfect system enables the organization that is clearly the participants to operate as stably as the large-scale transnational organizations in reality, making it the best choice for everyone who has just awakened to join the royal court. if it was not for the betrayal of Colossos, the leader, who wanted to fall into the royal court and cause real events, the plan to collect dark faces and fill dark energy crystals would not be so easy realization. Until today, many people realized that what the Queen really changed, what was really great, was not the end of the chaotic era, but a living environment in which the participants were no longer isolated from the ordinary people and could normally contact with the same kind of living environment, just like... the real world. So for her wisdom, her vision, her wisdom, her justice, all the participants in Europe firmly believe that as long as the palace of the night, which symbolizes the queen, is still in the Mediterranean sky, the night fighting world will never return to the chaotic times of the past. As for whether the situation that has been in peace and stability with the reality will change again, is that people can not imagine how the already stable night war world can change. At the same time, it is difficult to imagine that someone can do the same thing as the queen... the sun is clear and the sea is clear. The palace that floats above the sea is the palace that never sleeps. a ripple of golden shimmer diffuses on the spherical light wall, and the palaces of the sky Island shine with fantastic vision, which makes people dizzy. However, the whole palace is covered by arcane array, scientific and technological devices, halo and other forces. the temple of the night will not be detected by the outside world in any way. The ripples of golden light actually represent the people who can return to the palace through space transmission, and can return to the night palace. their identities are also ready to be revealed. Every participant can choose to join Wangting voluntarily when they are just awakened and discovered by local official members. They can not only gain all the advantages mentioned before, but also have their own national organizations, regional forces and royal headquarters immediately, which is a complete rising channel, and the peak is zero riding. However, compared with the magic guide technology developed by the tutor, the powerful equipment of the arcane Weapon series, as well as arcane, holy light, alchemy and other mysterious items that can only be exchanged as a member of the royal court, at that time, most of the followers had already dissolved into the royal court and joined the night palace to become one of the few zero riders The biggest pursuit of many people. Every time he comes back to the palace of never night... his handsome blond face, the brilliant and noble pure white shawl on the edge of the golden pattern, and the slender and elegant youth figure standing in the space transmission slowly open his eyes, Pedro always remembers the glory of the day when he became a zero rider. Simultaneous interpreting as the best new star of the king''s court, the European elite has questioned whether Vir Lynn Byn is really as great as the legend. But after becoming a zero riding, found that the Queen''s glory is beyond all her legends. He took a breath and looked at the intoxicating ocean outside as usual, and felt the sea breeze blowing into the floating island in the sky. His pace was not quick and his body was straight. every time he walked in the palace of no night, Pedro would take out his most meticulous attitude. Passing through the hall, walking up the corridor and passing through the pillars, Pedro walked to a place on the upper floor of the palace. different from the outside speculation and the huge difference that occupies the whole sky Island, in the night palace, except for the queen herself, may only be in the white shadow of zero riding, and at the most time, it is just over ten people. Therefore, in addition to the rooms needed by these figures, what is the huge interior space of the no night palace is just like where the mythical grand and magnificent palace came from and why it was named "the palace of never night" by the queen, now... It is still unknown to the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 In the European night war world, the news about zero riding is always the most concerned. under the more and more stable management of Wang Ting, the night palace has gradually faded out of the view of the crowd. Therefore, for those zero riders whose every move is a symbol of the queen and who are also outstanding and powerful, there are always many people who pay close attention to their movements, and even wonder about these zero riders What do you usually do? through the outer layer, you can look at the corridor of the Mediterranean Sea from high altitude and listen to the seagulls calling under the clear sky. Pedro did not go to the top of the palace, but went to another room. in a word, it was the first time that he returned to the palace of the night for reasons other than business. Slowly push open the door, you can see a very unique elegant room, not to mention those elegant and exquisite furniture decoration, half of the room directly faces the sky and sea, the sea sound is quiet, the sense of openness and the sense of interior perfectly coexist, and integrated into the whole arcane twilight, all of which strengthen the magical beauty of this scene. "Ah... It''s over, this time it''s over..." then, just after Pedro entered the door, he heard a long, relaxed voice, the figure with clean white hair, the easygoing smile of sunshine in his heroic demeanor, and the expression of an office worker who has finally finished his work, and the whole person is leaning on the side of the double sofa, and If it wasn''t for the White Knight like dress on his body, no one would believe that he was the only one who could master the final great power. "Pay attention to your manners. You are too relaxed in your tea room, even if it is not a formal occasion." Therefore, looking at his appearance, the white dress on the other side of the single seat was dignified, and clausel frowned slightly to remind him, and when she heard her say that, across the wonderful tea table with the central arcane suspension glass, Roya, whose coat on the chair was casually draped over her shoulder, scoffed and snorted: "a woman who always imposes her own ideas on others." "What did you say?" "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault. I''m wrong..." looking at clausel''s question and looking back at him without any fluctuation, elbershiri takes Roya back to his seat. He doesn''t care to admit his mistake, but his tone is helpless. He seems to be used to this situation. If you are old enough, you will know that Thor, saint and white night were the most outstanding participants in Europe for a period of time. all of them were gifted stars. Since then, they have known each other, and since then they have been fighting with each other, and there has been no lack of friction... so I don''t know how many times they have "argued" since then When Pedro''s figure appeared at the door, albeshiri''s face suddenly recovered and hung up and chuckled: "ah, how slow, Pedro, is there any trouble in the follow-up processing?" "No, it just took a little time to communicate with some government departments in London about the power failure last night and the handling of public opinion on the yellow fog." From the scene showdown last night, after the man-made number of tens of thousands of meters was defeated and ended, until just now all the relevant parties were dealing with all aspects of follow-up, the remains of this incident involve all aspects, and are quite complex, not only the royal court, but also the zero cavalry. there are follow-up tasks that need to be handled separately to minimize the impact. "The other party has arranged a public relations team, and there are no problems left for the rest," the reply with a smile. Pedro, who heard their conversation when he entered the door, knew with a smile that this was his diversion topic, but he still spoke with the topic: "thanks to the ability of Mr. Roya, the yellow fog was dispelled in the shortest time, which did not cause much impact. "hum." When he heard this, Roya just snorted, Pedro was curious about what kind of person the palace zero riding was, but after becoming one of them, Pedro found that the figures he came into contact with were all respectable and not difficult to contact, even though they looked the most Arrogant figure, also in their own just joined, to test the strength of the province out of the shameful excuse, pointing out their own ability to control the lack of. "Long time no greetings, your Excellency the Pope, your eminence." After that, Pedro motioned respectfully to the two figures beside albrechli and clausel, and then looked at the tall and steady middle-aged man with a proper smile. "So is your excellency. Long time no see." They are all zero riders, but their numbers are not completely in chronological order according to their strength. There is no difference in identity among the people. However, for Bayer Dean and Schmidt, everyone will maintain the same respect as the first three zero riders. Between the tea parties facing the boundless blue sky and the sea, it''s amazing that apart from the top three A-level leaders, all the zero riders almost gather together,All of them are platinum dresses with similar styles. The chairs are arranged at random. Everyone has a unique temperament to sit together. "I didn''t expect that Lord Claudius would invite us to a tea party like this." With a straight spine, a steady hand holding a teacup, and a deep, deep voice, Yager nagarne was a little surprised that they would get together in this way of private leisure, and this is because all of them received the invitation of klotid after finishing all kinds of follow-up work overnight. The reason is that we all worked together to solve the crisis and relax the celebration tea party. "Tea party..." when the old man rubbed the edge of the precious teacup on his hand, Bayer deans remembered that when he just joined the palace of the night, he made up for the position of the 40th rider, that is, the angel of night tour. Some of them recalled with emotion: "I don''t remember how long ago the last tea party was." Hearing this, the "young" zero riders on the scene all looked around and thought about the hidden meaning of this sentence. "It''s normal that she doesn''t call a party of this nature when there''s someone who looks like he or she doesn''t like." With a gold lock on his eyeglasses, and his white hair and white beard, Schmidt put down his black tea from his mouth. He spoke quietly and said the reason very directly. although the news has not yet spread out, the whole world of night warfare will soon know that after the crisis that swept across Europe, the 50th rider, the blood race fermilar, defected. 1020th, Alchemist - hormonks, mutiny. One of the royal court leaders, Colossos, defected. Three European A-level positions all betrayed to the side of the association, which is undoubtedly a huge blow to the prestige of the palace and the royal court. "As for the action of the association and the betrayal of the two of them," whether the association provoked such a big incident in Europe openly, or the betrayal of fermilar and hormonx, looking at bayerdiens, klausel couldn''t help but say: "don''t we take up the post He fan... " " clausel. " The old man called her name in a gentle voice. The dignified old man interrupted clausel''s words, raised his black tea cup and looked down at his reflection, "that Royal Highness must have his own idea, which must be something we have not yet understood." Then he picked up his teacup and looked at the zero riders who had more or less the same thoughts in their hearts, and showed a generous and kind smile: "this time the matter is over. It is rare to have such a relaxed occasion. Don''t mention such a serious topic. We are here to attend the tea party today." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 "Yes, that''s right. It''s really hard to get rid of all these things. Rare people are here, and I''d like to talk about easier topics." in the room overlooking the sea breeze and the sea, he also said that he didn''t want to discuss those troublesome problems. Instead, he turned to the old man with white hair and neat hair and sneered: "for example I didn''t expect that you would agree to such an invitation. " "Proper relaxation and rest is also an indispensable part of the research." Schmidt''s voice is deep and his eyes are calm. Anyone who knows his tutor knows that this old man who is always meticulous is more like a rational Superman who makes efficient and rational use of his time than a research machine that never sleeps. For example, he is actually a regular customer of a small coffee bakery in Geneva, where he regularly appears every week. "Come again and again. Although that is said, tutor, you must think that my younger brother has made dark energy crystal and starting engine," "you have a certain responsibility for this matter, in case your highness van der Lynn asks, you have to be explained." As a tutor and student, he knows that Schmidt is the kind of person who can''t say anything as long as there is no problem. he can roughly imagine that Kerim doesn''t feel expected at all. He says helplessly: "well, tutor, you have never made any affirmation about him "Yes "Hum... Groundless speculation." And hear such words, the tutor just hums a very light, voice look does not have any change answer. But he always felt that elbershiri was right. Looking at his expression of "I am a worm in my tutor''s stomach", Pedro couldn''t help laughing and said: "the relationship between Mr. elbershiri and his tutor is really good." "Of course, after all, I was the number one student who was speculated by numerous researchers in the base whether it was the tutor''s illegitimate son." Looking at elbershiri lifting his white hair similar to Schmidt with a smile, he didn''t expect to hear this kind of news that was too consistent with the atmosphere of the tea party. All the other riders on the scene were dumbfounded for a moment, only Schmidt, who was accustomed to his student''s jumping off, raised the cup again, still without fluctuation. "It''s just a boring rumor." "Compared with that part of the matter, Mr. tutor, after the Chinese boy finished with you," he was not interested in dark energy crystal and engine. Luo Ya''s eyes flashed with light. He recalled the mechanical dragon of silver and white steel that appeared in the scene out of thin air when no one thought there was a turning point. "What is the last... Exactly?" "It''s not like a simple large weapon. Is that the new born... The seventh ultimate Weili?" Speaking of the turning point of the event, even if he was not present, he was shocked to see the wreckage after the event. Yage asked formally and seriously. "But in the end, isn''t it necessary for Weili to take human form as the premise..." Clausel also had doubts. She was surprised to find out that the man-made number in the scene was tens of thousands of meters larger than that they had destroyed the experimental object. She did not expect to solve the problem without further arrangement. However, Schmidt didn''t answer the curious and searching eyes of the public. He just closed his eyes and lowered his head in a low voice and said quietly: "it''s just an immature and stable force under a very small probability, and there are still many problems to be solved." Although this is the evaluation, but this time even if not his students, several other people also saw that the tutor''s mouth has a very light arc. It''s clear that this is what Schmidt does when he meets something he''s very interested in, which makes albeshiri more curious about what it is. "In other words, the remains of the mechanical dragon were recycled by the former night watchman, and the research materials that he was interested in slipped away from his eyes. Tutor, this is not your style." "It''s nothing. It''s just another interesting deal." Listening to his former student''s relentless curiosity, Schmidt gave a deep smile. "Tutor, it''s annoying to be a liar or something." It seems that the situation can not be said clearly. Elbershiri has no choice but to make a voice of regret. Pedro turns away from the topic with a gentle smile. He looks at the door in a rather strange way and doubts: "in a word, has your excellency sibriel arrived yet?" "Her words, it seems that because of some circumstances, it will take some time for the spirit projection to come back." As for the youngest soldier who saved members of the royal court during the national war and proved himself reliable in this incident, Bayer Dean explained with a gentle smile, the broad sound of the waves blew across the room along with the high wind. Yage also asked:"Lord Claudius has not arrived yet. Is something wrong?" "The aftermath of the destruction of the underground forces in Rome is a little complicated. The lady is still dealing with it. Lord Claudius should be going to pick her up." This time, clausel made an answer. When she mentioned the existence of Leghorn, Roya said in a strange voice: "who was the first person to follow his royal highness in her time?" "I''m still a little bit incredible about that until now." Elbershiri said that he could understand that although they had already known the identity of Leghorn, it was unbelievable that a century ago people suddenly woke up after a hundred years. However, after the recent events, they felt somewhat accepted, there was no other reason. Whether it was on the ice sea, or during the national war, decisive battle and scene blockade, legenna''s ability to interfere with magic power, biological armed forces, and the wisdom that was not lost to combat power, made people feel that she and the three A-level figures were some It''s similar in degree. "But what is surprising is that the lady is an awe inspiring and conscientious person. I thought that at the same time, it was also the unpredictable character of Lord Claudius." Remembering the experience of seeing Leghorn before, elbershiri sighed and then casually said rumors that the outstanding people did not know. "recently, I happened to hear that Lord Claudius used to pretend to be an ordinary person to perform magic on the street, and he used to confuse the magician with his disguised performance on stage." thinking about the whole night battle The man at the forefront of his strength actually did such a thing with his magical arcane ability. He took up black tea with a smile or cry. "They are all old according to their status..." "who do you think is an elderly grandmother?" Then, before he finished speaking, a mysterious and elegant woman chuckled behind him. "Cough!" In the tea room facing the sky and the ocean, all the figures of zero riders looked at the position behind him, we saw the simple and light dark blue skirt with exquisite and gorgeous feeling, and the two female figures with gold lines on the edge of the awe inspiring white suit. A century later, Claudius and LeGuin were once again on the same footing. No! I''m not going to talk about granny! Seeing the appearance of Claudius''s smiling face at this time, compared with the first feeling of her innate elegance and perfection, elbersily was more at a loss out of her survival instinct, but it was too late. For women who care about their age, it''s too late for you to discuss the topic. especially when she is single, old, beautiful, and better than you... so after all the other riders on the scene greet klotid and Leghorn, elbehiri reluctantly faces an arcane stereotype and makes tea today White blaster that won''t recover until it''s over. For the time being, instead of chatting with other people, he sat at a small table near the sky and sea view with LeGuin''s figure, Claude''s finger light drawing, fine porcelain cups and plates, silver tea sets, sugar cans, three-layer shelves full of snacks, hot-water milk bottles and colorful fruit plates floated out of the array of arcane lights. "It''s been such a long time since we sat together like this before." as long as we look back a little bit, the memory of the last time will appear as if it was yesterday, but there is no false in the middle with a century''s time, looking at the awe inspiring and beautiful figure of white rose in front of us, and the long interlaced golden eyes of Claudius Smile: "I''m old enough to be a grandmother." One hundred years have passed, the hometown has changed, the motherland has changed, and the world I once knew has changed. but fortunately, the figures in the engraved memory are still the same as time frame. Looking at her unchanged appearance and character, Leghorn''s blue eyes were softened by her warm voice. "you are as like as two peas." The sea breeze blowing on the sky island is moist with water vapor. In the sunny afternoon tea sky, the two beautiful and moving figures beside the tea table are gently brushed. "I''ve regretted countless times when you were asleep. I wish I had stopped you that night." there was a trance in the rare voice of calming down. Claudius recalled the mountain forest near the border town at night, and he could not persuade Leghorn to rush to the evil shadow, for a long time of a century, she did not know it was difficult How many times. "But I''m satisfied to be able to sit together and have tea like this again." As soon as she was about to open her mouth, Leghorn saw her return to her elegant and mysterious smile, and her beautiful golden amber eyes twinkled with light."It''s a good tea party, so say it again," "welcome back, aurelia." -When this event is over, let''s hold a celebration tea party - facing the friends who had been agreed before the war for a century, LeGuin could only say sorry and gently, blowing into the sky, and the clear sea breeze would set their scene. "I''m sorry I''m late, vita." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 "Have you made up your mind?" As like as two peas in the sky, the sky Island, the next night''s palace, there are no more perfect tea places in the next few steps. ''s beautiful blue dress is a beautiful woman''s face. With a perfect and perfect smile, she asks. for one hundred years. But the tea table is still like the past, and the smell is the same as black tea. "Well, there is more need for me than to be a zero rider, and..." put down the teacup and nodded softly. Legrain looked at Claudius and gave a soft smile: "with vita, you''re in the night palace. There''s nothing to worry about." Knowing that she could always do anything perfectly in her lightness and grace, Leghorn had never doubted, before and after. "But I''ll be lonely without you." Looking at the murmur of Claudius, who pretended to be helpless, LeGuin sighed with a slight smile. "The word" loneliness "should have nothing to do with you. I remember that in the past, even when a person was acting in secret, you would have projected to me to chat with me. Otherwise, it would be a day when you would" replace "someone else "Ah, is there such a thing?" When LeGuin, who knew his past, immediately put aside his pretended look and blinked his amber golden eyes, as if he had forgotten to pretend to be stupid. he could only smile helplessly. Clearly, his real age was more than 100 years old, but he still maintained the "original intention" of his youth The reason of "Arcane". "So I really feel lonely, just like before, come to me with a projection, but..." again, he picked up the black tea, and his blue eyes drooped with a low smile. LeGuin looked at the direction of the others on the other side and looked at the scene of them sitting together after the last female figure arrived. "It''s different now, isn''t it?" Cleotid also held one cheek to look at the scene, showing a slightly mature smile. "Well, yes." It''s not only the familiar scenes that have not changed, but also the birth and appearance of new landscapes. if not, and once accompanied as a maid, LeGuin actually wants to be a zero rider more than anyone else and follow her master again. "The betrayal of that man was a great blow to her, and the royal court was the embodiment of the will and decision of verlinne. I can''t watch it decline." However, with the betrayal of klossos, a large number of core elites of Wang Ting were missing in the headquarters. She knew that her presence was more needed in other places than in the night palace where there were many loyal zero riders. "Lover''s betrayal, we should not feel her feelings..." crotid''s golden and deep beautiful eyes drooped down, and his voice was like a trance of self talk: "since I once found out that she was giving some criminals anonymously to the police, I should have watched her grow up and think of her age in this place It''s really annoying... clearly speaking the words that hate the age, but it''s totally expressing another kind of feeling. Different from the male participants, the more powerful the female participants seem, the more far away they are from their normal love. therefore, it should be extremely happy to find someone they love deeply, just like Herschel Linhua and klossos, two A-level participants, who led the royal court for a long time, did not know How many people are envious of perfection. She shook her head gently, and her long white blonde hair shook slightly in the sound of the sea of sunshine. LeGuin did not say anything about the betrayal of Coruscant. both she and Claudius knew that the "reason" for that person, as well as femilly and Holmes, to betray was something absolutely irresistible as long as they were participants. Because the participants are such creatures. Xi Xi breeze blowing the taste of the sun and the sea in the sky, pulling his hair disordered, LeGuin looked at the infinite sunshine in the afternoon, thinking about the last endless darkness in the simulation scene. "Will this... Be the beginning?" After waking up soon, I didn''t get any information from myself. After this incident, I could see the era clearly. The whole night war world knows that there has always been a powerful and intelligent female follower who was later called "Arcane" and awed by her. However, no one knows that in the beginning, the queen had another figure comparable to her. Listening to LeGuin''s more profound inquiry about the incident, Claudius also turned his eyes to the sky. "The world of night warfare has been stable for nearly a century, and no one knows whether such peace will be broken at the end. Perhaps the prelude has already begun.""But in any case, I will choose the future you want." With such an answer, LeGuin''s heart gave a clear smile. It was not only her, but believed that everyone who followed the Queen''s light and shadow, and who stood on the side of the never night palace, what they chose and expected to come should be that future. The topic stopped for a moment, bathed in the Mediterranean high-altitude sunshine and sea breeze, crotid and LeGuin were beside the tea table, they were elegant and awe inspiring, elegant and perfect in the silence of this moment. "Speaking of the Chinese Youth..." it seems that enjoying a moment''s silence and tranquility has already satisfied her. Le GUI en seems to think of another thing that she cares about. She thinks of the young man she has seen for a long time. "oh, do you mean my little young master?" After hearing her mention of this, her expression just disappeared. Claude folded his fingers under his jaw and restored his graceful smile of dexterity. talking about the biggest accident she had encountered in her plan. "Ah, I really didn''t expect that as long as the devil can touch, there will be an extra section of memory out of thin air. It''s more interesting experience." "And it''s just as good as before. To be honest, I thought it would be impossible." "Vita." Looking at such an interesting chuckle, Leghorn called her name reluctantly, and then said seriously: "I mean the power in him. You should know how dangerous that power is." "but he has no control at all." At the time when the whole scene was dim last night, and after the birth of the mechanical dragon, the most important assistance was LeGuin, to open the twelve bows of the liberation of nocturnal devices and shoot out the arrows of the great power of [wind card]. This requires meticulous control over the magic power, which is simply not possible. This was made up for by the ethereal phalanx transmitted through the cleotid. Leghorn knew better than anyone how great the magic power was on the young bowstring at that moment! If that power goes out of control one day... "I know, I know," make clear about Leghorn''s worries, and then klotid agrees, and then remembers the way he saw him at the end of last night''s scene, and has no time to smile at his perfect face. "But don''t worry, although there is still immature confusion, uneasiness, but at least now I can''t see any hidden danger." Feeling the arcane mark he had left last night was moving upward, Claudius blinked his golden eyes and a mysterious smile. "And maybe he''ll find the answer soon?" As for her friend''s self-confidence, she didn''t know what to do, so she had to accept her view temporarily, put down her worry, and then enjoyed the beautiful ocean that she could overlook. She asked curiously: "by the way, what about agushide and Wilhelm " " " " " , it was not good for two gentlemen to leave the world for a long time Degree... " ... ... ... somewhere in the dark world, in the boundless world of color loss, a tall and slender figure of a male stands on the ground where no participants are supposed to exist, the wreckage of countless monsters stretches under his feet. Listening to the prompt sound of the communication device, he put down his white lightsaber, and the innumerable information of the previous period of time was omitted in the arcane micro projection. when he saw the partner who had been familiar with side by side woke up, his eyes were full of waves. And then in this moment! I don''t know if he had been waiting for the moment when he lost his vigilance, countless evil spirits like grinning gas rushed out from the surrounding ground, immune physics, no entity, suffocation, chopping, corrosion, virulence, burning! With a variety of tricky characteristics, hundreds of a-99, seize that figure, a lack of consciousness, in the dark world, their home, dark can be more powerful and strong all over the sky! At this time, the figure noticed the sudden crisis, but he just calmly raised his eyes, his special dress of "King riding" flew up, three white wings were activated at the same time, the six wing wings of perfect integration of arcane weapon and ability were opened behind, and the lightsaber in his hand lit up twelve rings of Blazing Angels! Then gently scan... all a-99 annihilate in a moment!!! Stay for a long time, reunite with wake-up companions for a long time, attend an important tea party, the turbulence caused by this incidentMany reasons flashed by to make him make the decision to go back. He was able to pack up, as if he had not done anything amazing just now. He turned away from the debris covered plain and talked to himself. "Man made number..." the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 You can hear the distant sound of waves in the wind. This is Fang Ran''s first impression after he came to this palace in the sky. Listening to the quiet echo of your own footsteps, you walk slowly towards the top in the outer winding corridor. It''s incredible that this fabulous and fabulous Grand Palace, let the breeze blow its hair, then you can look out at the blue sea outside the corridor under the boundless clear sky. Seeing this scene with one''s own eyes is even more shocking than I remember. I feel that the world is so peaceful and broad that I can''t help but look up in the bright afternoon in the sky and see a corridor that stretches out and has the best sunshine. In the past, some people like to sit there and look at the ocean. When he thought of the last time he came here by chance in the time scene and was beaten to scurry around, he felt helpless to grab his head, and then after his fingers had passed through the shadow of his hair, he could not reflect his present state. On the night of last night''s unfinished scene, I received an "invitation letter" from my former maid, and after thinking about it for a long time, decided to come to the no night palace. The crisis sweeping across Europe ended peacefully last night. However, tens of thousands of meters of man-made numbers were just upset that they were repulsed. Moreover, he had too many questions about the association plan and wanted to ask the queen. Walk along the corridor to the top of the palace which is hundreds of meters away. From the highest point, you can see the picture of the palace of the night and the sky and the sea. Then you can turn around and look at a magnificent gate in front of him. I want to see Valentine again and see the queen who is one third of the top of the night war world. I don''t know how to describe the mood of this moment. calm He was nervous and determined in his nervousness, but in the end he reached out and pushed the door open. The huge door is not heavy, but the sound is solemn. It is like the moment of pushing open some holy land, to see the real glory. It seems as if all the rays of light converge here. There is a long carpet with deep red and gold inlaid in the center, which is bright and grand, the high dome is shocking, and there is no space for other superfluous things. the top of this mythical palace is a huge ancient golden palace! The only thing in the palace, the throne above the steps, can see the figure of a woman bathed in the light. Her ring is tied with a red cloth on her shoulder, and her long white and gold hair are scattered on the edge of the skirt. her face is covered with halo and tranquility, and her eyes are closed as if she were asleep. Seeing the real queen of the palace all night, I only feel a shocking feeling, that is not only the beauty of women, but also the glory of selflessness, compassion, justice and so on. After Fang ran pushed the door and approached slowly, she raised her head in the direction of him on the seat, she opened her eyes, as if the mystery had awakened. "You''re here, fangran." It''s still the gentle and gentle time when I first heard it in the time scene, but I can feel the gentle majesty. It seems that I knew that I would come before listening to the gentle smile of Valentine, just this sentence, all the tension and anxiety disappeared. Wisdom, experience, mind, courage, pattern... And the lightness of greatness can''t even raise the suspicion. I just feel that I can choose to trust them. in front of the queen, I don''t have to worry about anything. "Vita and I talked a lot about you this time, from the beginning of the national war to the end of last night," the long white hair and red drapery were filled with holiness. Valentine looked at the youth standing in front of her again. Last time she met, she was sad and said that she could only save the people in front of her, and there was not so much justice This is the key to the settlement of this incident. "Well done." This smile is gentle and gratifying, and suddenly a little stunned, it seems that all her efforts, all the fears of biting her teeth, and all her strong strength in the past have been understood. Hearing such words from her mouth, inexplicably moved, it seems that her elders have recognized the praise of her efforts, and the good words have been dissipated with joy, only then can they find themselves in the face of Valentine Before, I was like a child. "What do you want to ask me about this incident?" Dressed in a red cloth nightware, white gold long hair, shimmering smile, knowing the intention of Fang ran, Valentine quietly asked the topic out. It is found that facing the queen, you don''t need to worry about not being able to express your words properly. She seems to be able to see through all your thoughts and guide them. always feel the great tenderness of the queen from such a small sense, and then look up at the light and shadow of the Vatican for a little silence, then raise your eyes and ask slowly: "are you not angry, they have chosen I chose to betray you. " It was not just the chief executive of the association who contributed to this incident, but also Fei Miller and hormonks, who were zero riders,"Betrayal..." hearing Fang ran first asked about this, she gave a gentle smile, and then her eyes of countless glimmers looked down at the two positions below, there were two figures who wanted to defeat themselves and wanted to repay themselves. "I knew that there would be such a day when they joined the night palace. After all, from the beginning, their will was not loyalty to me." "but there will be innocent people who may be hurt because of them. Maybe I should be angry." Hearing this kind of trance murmur, she didn''t want to choose an indulgent answer, but she was puzzled and asked: "then why don''t you stop this thing, if you want to..." in the Arctic, the strength of class A and class IV is used in the Arctic, but it also repels her sub body under the premise of the Queen''s test I firmly believe that even the man-made number can be killed as long as the queen hands her hand, No, it is better to say that this incident will not happen at all. Such thoughts stirred in his mind, but he did not believe that the wisdom of the queen could not prevent the crisis. However, his words stopped abruptly when he looked at the countless glimmering eyes. "If I come forward, the other person will also act, which will only cause more waves..." the other person... association leader? With her sacred red cloth sliding down, she stood up from her throne and dropped her long white hair in her skirt. She slowly stepped down the steps and came to Fang ran, who was in the middle of her heart. Looking at the young man who had changed in front of her, she gently laughed in her eyes: "what''s more, what I want to do is to protect the will of the people in this land." -"No matter whether the will is right or wrong, whether it''s joy or sadness" - hearing such an answer, I instantly think of what she said in the narrow battlefield, and then I find that I still can''t understand the meaning. but after I asked this question, I heard this sentence, the questions were connected and came to my mind. What does the association''s plan to create artificial numbers in reality have to do with the will of the people on this land? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 At the moment when this question appeared, I always felt that I had thought of something, but I still lacked some key information. that kind of vague feeling, let Fang ran look at Van der Linden standing in front of him, and asked him that he had asked Ling, and after this incident, he had a deeper doubt: "what is the plan of the association this time The purpose of the upheaval of the national war was to trap Herschel Linhua. The purpose of trapping her was to bring about the fall of the royal court. The purpose of the fall of the royal court was to collect the dark side of reality and fill it with dark energy crystals. and the purpose of filling dark energy crystal was to connect everything last night and create a man-made number that could reach the realm of human beings. So... what is the purpose of creating artificial numbers? Why did the association do this? What can they get from such a long-term plan? Until he beat back the tens of thousands of meters of darkness and woke up in the unfinished night of the scene, he found that he still knew nothing about it, just as he still did not know the real reason why the Pearl of night and the association attack against the water, but he believed that, if it was the queen of the night palace, would let you have this A sense of trust that she knows everything. "It''s up to you to find out the answer..." but for this question, she didn''t answer it directly, she just looked at him with a soft smile: "I told you a lot of things, but I lost the meaning to let you know." That wipe has too many can not say out the meaning of the eyes, let Fang ran slightly a Leng. "But whether it''s fimmellier or holmenx, or Colossos, who is willing to betray his lover, or the association that set off all this disturbance," "everyone in this plan is carrying out his own will and action." he has already asked himself this question. Compared with the last time, how many children are growing up in front of them? See Fighting back the desperate youth, the Queen''s smile is gorgeous and gentle. "Just like you in the end." I don''t know whether it''s because of wisdom or because I''ve seen too many lives. For her growth in this journey, perhaps the queen has foreseen everything since she pushed herself forward in the Arctic. Fang ran was a little distracted, looking at the light and shadow of the Queen''s gentle eyes, like a leader, listening to her teachings as a young and ignorant participant who had just entered the night war world. "The result of giving will to one''s own actions may succeed, may not be so perfect, or may fail completely, because this is fate, which we don''t know." again, when we say similar words again, the figure of the Vatican in the hall is like a layer of light, and she looks at them with a light voice: "but abandon the precious things and transcend the advantages and disadvantages, Even so, we should carry out the reason for that will, "br > " now you should be able to understand. " It''s true that at any time, all we need to do is to carry out our own will. even if we know that there is no danger in the night game, we also want to stop the association. The will from what we want to achieve, the voice that he heard when he pulled the bow string, is the thing waiting for him at the end of the journey. Your own wishes. At the moment when he thought of this reason, Fang ran heard a gentle smile from van der Linden to remind him that "remember that sentence when each participant wakes up." Hint? The first reaction to hear her say this is a daze, and then the next second she slowly opened her eyes! It has been several months since he was confused and awakened. During this period, a lot of things happened, more than all his life experiences in the past, but seeing the first scene of the night combat system in front of his eyes, the moment when the ordinary was broken was most deeply imprinted in his mind, which made him immediately recall the one he had not paid attention to at that time Sentence text. [achieve unknown conditions and realize wishes] wishes!? Some unbelievable thought about the words that had appeared in the beginning, across all kinds of things that hadn''t happened at that time, echoed the present self, as if some kind of predestined ''coincidence'', only then did they suddenly understand the words that Valentine had said to him in the scene of time. -"After all, participants are creatures born in wishes'' - wishes... not just themselves, every participant is... it is not simply excellence and excellence. The conditions of awakening lead to the reason why Kerim''s super genius can''t become a participant. is it necessary to have that kind of inner desire? At the top of the palace, the ancient golden palace, you can see the astonished young people. The long white hair is about to touch the deep red carpet,The gentle and gorgeous female figure of the light stretched out her hand and touched his head gently with a gentle voice. "We are born out of wishes, and rush to them." As if the pious song bells ring, this scene is vaguely sacred. Obviously, she is only the height of a normal woman, but she always feels that she is a little shorter than her. Since the first meeting, she has led herself as an elder and a pioneer. she just looks up at the powerful, gentle, kind and gorgeous figure of the queen of the palace of the night, and her eyes are shining. "I should be the last person to see you. Instead of watching or soliciting, I would like to give you some proper guidance by the elders I have experienced, so as to save some confusion and reduce a little uneasiness." "you have found a way to integrate the power. The next thing to do is to find a way to control the power." The inexplicable feeling that the man-made number will appear in front of him again, and eventually he will face the anxiety of despair again. The palm on his head will feel the same warm feeling as last time. "Fang ran, do you remember what I said to you in the past?" Lifting her eyes, she gazed softly at the young man in front of her, as if she were looking at a child in need of guidance. -"This is the era that we need to guard ''- -" fangran, the one that needs you is still in the future. "- " the future that needs you may have arrived. No matter whether it is to guard or to change, since you have calmly and confidently pursued your heart, these are the choices you will have to face. " " carrying a strong burden is a must for those who have strength Ring. " Guard or change... I feel that every gentle instruction from her is meaningful, and every sentence is particularly important, but I can''t understand it for a moment. Realizing this, I want to ask the real meaning of these words now. but I opened my mouth and found that I didn''t know what to ask. Seeing his eagerness, she just smiles and caresses Fang Ran''s hair. Her hand lights up slightly, and her eyes glow like warm and soft. Her voice comforts her: "don''t worry. You have to witness a lot and experience a lot to find out the answer. It takes a long time to make that decision." "in this process, you may get, also They may lose, they will be happy and satisfied, they will also experience anger and sadness. " At this time, I can see that my vision is covered with dim light, and a bright force is pouring into the warmth, and the body of spiritual projection is transparent and bright. "However, no matter what you choose, I sincerely wish you," in front of you, the light and shadow of the queen of the night palace is slowly hazy, just like the last lingering before the dream wakes up, and the dim light gradually brightens and fills the field of vision, the spirit projection dissipates, and then you can return to China from the night palace. Her last smile, soft and inconceivable, echoed in her mind, it was a rather old Italian sentence, and somehow I could understand its meaning. "I hope that in this era, you can realize your wishes..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 As if the grand bell rings, the ancient golden palace, in front of you, touching the head of your head, smiling gentle and gorgeous queen, standing in a strong halo, consciousness rises from the sky before leaving, overlooking the entire floating island palace of the Mediterranean night palace from a higher altitude. The last wish was echoed in my mind. I felt my spirit returning to my body, and then I opened my eyes slowly. I could see a clean room which was almost pure white, and the medical equipment beside the bed was running smoothly and quietly. Occasionally, I heard the sound of "drip" outside the window, I could see the birds jumping in the forest from time to time. Tens of thousands of meters of man-made numbers, giant dragons born in fetters, dark gathering of Colosseum, Roman cleaning, distant train, tutor base, Paris Dance, cult group, wanderer, escape, wilderness, manor, work, vagabond... and the prelude to the national war upheaval, class C war stepped on the stage, island holiday, Tokyo, Mordo, Queen''s honor, Huahai garden... and In all his recent experiences, he flashed back and forth in miniature, and there was a momentary illusion, as if he had just returned from the Arctic. If you think forward, you can remember the carefree travel time with the young girl in the carriage... but you can clearly feel that you are different from the last time you lie here. What is the part that grew up after all that flashed through my mind? Is he more mature now? Braver, more confident? Or is it quieter, more powerful, more like a participant? It seems that they are all, but they are not completely. I have to summarize what this grand adventure has given him since the day he left his daily life. after listening to the Queen''s wishes, we can know that it should be, he has found his wish. "I hope that in this era, you can realize your wish..." in my mind, the last light and gentle words of verlinne still reverberate. Every time I see this queen, I will be touched by her wise side. I recalled all her words just now and confirmed that I would not forget them. Then I slowly sat up from the hospital bed bit by bit. With regard to his current injury, even if he has the strength to recover and recover gradually, and the holy light treatment that clausel immediately takes effect, not counting all the huge burdens borne by the mechanical dragon, he still has multiple secondary fractures of the whole body, nearly 70% of the muscle fiber tissue is torn, and so on. even the physical fitness of the participants can only move slowly Complicated injury, of course, compared with the last time when he was on the verge of death from shock, underwent an operation in coma, spent three days in the biological cabin, and finally recovered consciousness, he was paralyzed in bed for a week because of his whole body mosaic fracture, and he could not move until he was paralyzed for a week. I don''t know how many times it is. "Do you want to recuperate honestly again..." knowing your current physical condition, Fang ran looks at whether Zhang he can''t make the biggest palm, and sighs helplessly. Strictly speaking, he is still in the rehabilitation stage of his last serious injury. Before his recovery, he told him that he could not force himself, however, as soon as he was able to get out of bed for a week, our baby fang had a fight with someone in the class C war, and even went abroad two days later. A breeze suddenly blew into the ward, and his forehead was slightly tickled by his hair tip. Then he subconsciously looked out of the window, and his eyes were bright with the light. there was a warm but not hot light in the air outside the window, which reminded him that the hottest time in Beijing had passed. there was a quiet and peaceful atmosphere in blue. the sky in late October, and High and far. He suddenly found that time passed quickly, and unconsciously, nearly a month had passed since his last wound healing. after a look at the calendar screen with full sense of science and technology on the wall, he relaxed and leaned on the hospital bed. After all, he finally had such leisure to relax his mind and free his mind, he recalled that he had just finished The process is too wonderful and rich in adventure, remembers what happened in the journey, no matter what it is to think about it is quite magical. Thinking about clearing up the Mafia and underground forces in Rome, catching robbers and teaching thieves in Paris, he even drank northwest wind for more than three hours in order to maintain public order on the first night in London. Fang felt it was rare and interesting, and he couldn''t help laughing. How to say that he never knew how many times he had fantasized about such a strange and rich adventure in the real world, out of his ordinary life. The last time he lay here, facing the question of recovery, he said that he had decided to participate in the national war, because what he had experienced when he went to the Arctic made him decide to move forward. at that time, he decided to move towards a more distant world, and his heart was filled with anticipation. And have been to a much more distant world, whether it''s Mordor, Tokyo, the island, or from London to the ancient city of Rome, to end the fightHe felt a certain satisfaction. In the past, he was passively involved in the event, only this time he finally did something according to his own will... after all, the participants are creatures born in wishes. After feeling the breeze and thinking about my adventure, I subconsciously thought of the pale and gentle Kerim and the golden haired osfiya, some felt that when I saw them for the first time, I never thought that these two figures would be the most helpful companions in this incident. What are they doing now? When is the next meeting? looking out of the window into the sun, Fang ran was curious about this matter, and then he suddenly couldn''t help but smile, feeling like he had ended his adventurous RPG role. In the past, when Xiao fangran cleared those RPGs, he watched the ending song CG of his friends who had taken risks together and returned to his hometown respectively, he was always immersed in the sadness of the end of the story, looking at the screen to wonder, what would happen to the characters? But after experiencing similar things, he became one of them. He suddenly realized that the adventure was over and they all went back to their own lives, just like themselves now. "Are you back..." with a light sigh of relief, he looked at everything in the room that made him familiar with the things he missed, and murmured in his eyes. When I think of those figures in my daily life and the time when I was laughing in the cabin, I suddenly realized that he had not "gone back" for a long time. During the two events before returning from the Arctic to the national war, Fang Xiaoran seemed to have gone back for only one day at the beginning of this month, except for the days when he was accompanied by Fang Xiaoran. It''s been nearly two months for Fang ran since he burst out of the campus gate on that lively campfire night, including the time spent in the scene. unconsciously, the days when he once went to sell shaved ice with Meng Lang and Gou Yu became more and more distant in his mind. He shook his head hard and threw out some thoughts that he didn''t want to think about. he thought about the host who couldn''t arrive at the invitation, the "little angel" who shared the photos of the journey, and the sister who would probably punish him when he went back. he thought that he would see them again soon, and then he put on the look of expectation again, ready to start his own life He will stay for a long time to live, anyway. He will stay for a long time... thinking about the gentle instruction of Valentine before and the invitation left in addition to the night palace, although it is the daily life of returning to the small house, I can imagine that it should be a scene of a series of events. as for why to ask, it is because Fang ran already felt a disgusting smell approaching from the door. "Brother!!! You bastard! Thank you I haven''t bothered you to pick up a girl! You should bite the hand that feeds you! Don''t blame me for taking advantage of others! Draft Baba! Shit "Hum! Brother! Do you think I''m not ready for it! Look! Double dragons playing with pearls "Hey, hey, hey (grinning)! Brother, do you think the same trick will work for me all the time! Today, let''s show you the power of customized technology equipment! " "Start! Power transmission underpants! " "Lying trough www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 There are always accidents in this world. Beyond the result of cognition and rewriting, no matter how well prepared, it will be overturned immediately. for example, in the despair before the arrival of man-made number last night, no one thought that a silver mechanical giant dragon would suddenly be born in the scene, for example, they had guessed that they would definitely encounter Meng Lang attack, and specially prepared a pair of dragons to play with pearls in order to deal with his high attack, my elder brother even made a special restraint technology equipment! What''s more... (㦱 ) God''s electric power transmission underpants? What kind of sand sculpture did you bastard order!? He felt that the two electric currents that he had shot into Meng Lang''s body were all absorbed and disappeared. He lost his "special Assassin''s mace for elder brother" which had been tried and tried repeatedly. However, he was still in a state of being injured and powerless. He suddenly fell into the downwind and recovered to the situation that Meng Lang had just awakened when he first came to the hut. that is to say, when Gou Jian just pushed the door in, he was defeated See the hospital bed across the [shield] light wall, the two of them holding weapons against each other''s passionate picture. "Brother! My pan has been equipped with a matching excitation device, which can release the absorbed current intact! This comes from the technological equipment I am inspired by! " "Just let you have a good feel of your own fucker ability... Hum, hum, hum, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha "Sleeping trough... Don''t use inspiration in this kind of place!" "Brother, you mean man! You can take off your underwear and fight me "Ah, bah! Dream! Return thunder and lightning So what are you doing. I don''t know why. I''m used to this terrible scene when I push the door at this time. but looking at the two people who are gnashing their teeth, he suddenly can''t help laughing, feeling that everything is back on the track of daily life. "Little or! help! Brother, he wants to take advantage of my injury, and his intention is not right! " "Fart! Brother, even if you expose yourself, you drag me into the water! This sin and pain of betraying the team''s covenant, let you feel it with your body today Looking at the moment of crisis, Fang ran heard himself coming in with his "crutches" in his hands and exclaimed eagerly, and he estimated that Meng Lang, who had been brought out a little bit of "brother is the same" yesterday, pressed himself on it and held up a pan to release the energy in his underpants. this ever-changing scene, he followed his advice for the nth time The two of them chuckled helplessly and said: "that captain, brother Meng, I''d like to remind you, do you remember the consequences of each time... ( *; In this moment, both of them recalled the fear once dominated by the queen and the memory of being beaten out together every time. in particular, Meng Lang felt that each time Ling attacked him more heavily! Brother! Lucky for you! Today, I''m in a good mood. I don''t want to quarrel with you! you ''re right! My goddess and I are in a better mood when we are closer to each other, so let you go! " "Brother! Don''t be proud! I just came back today. I''m in a good mood. I''ll spare your life, or I''ll wear your underwear! Hum! But I''m in a good mood now. I''m absolutely afraid of being beaten and flying or something! " Looking at Meng Lang''s hard face, he even pulled out the lame excuse of getting close to the goddess, and he was not willing to show his weakness. However, he left a cold sweat on his forehead. Although he knew that Ling should still be dormant and probably would not wake up, however, in view of his painful experience more than once in the past, he felt that he still did It''s better not to challenge the "law of causality"... looking at their choices, they both seem to have a strong spirit on the surface. From the heart, they are laughing softly. Then, a girl''s voice comes from outside the door: "just now! Fang ran! Are you awake? Are you awake? " She also felt Fang Ran''s awakening, and lime ran in happily. After her, she followed the figure of Yajing and amiable. She asked in a soft voice: "how do you feel, little brother Fang ran?" From the simulation scene transmission, Fang ran and Gou, who had no task, were the first to return to the night game. Under Emma''s proposal to better monitor the injury, did not return to his room during summer training. When he was admitted to this ward again, he had been sleeping since activating the arcane mark on the back of his hand. Let everybody worry again... "I''m fine, but I''m a little tired. I''m sorry to trouble you again, sister Fu Su." The beautiful president of the silk stockings and beautiful legs under the shirt and skirt looked at the recovery of elegant and graceful figure, which was different from that of a little boy,Fang Ran is more guilty of not listening to her advice to be honest and healthy. "everything is good if there is no big event. Next time, remember not to be so bold and brave." With his hands beating on his head with no strength, the voice of recovery turned into a sigh of water, looking at the young man lying on the hospital bed with pale face, he remembered that when he was lying here last time, he was still smiling with expectation and uneasiness, saying that he was determined to participate in the national war and determined to move forward, but within a short period of one month, he had participated in the huge scale sweeping across Europe The plan has experienced many ups and downs that participants can hardly meet in their lifetime. I know that it is due to the night crow and Claudius. The starlight arrows that make the whole simulation scene dim must have something to do with him. We can see that the change in the depth of youth''s eyes is more indifferent. it makes the recovery both happy and helpless. It is like a brother who is too excellent but always worrying. In a twinkling of an eye, he grows up, I feel a little lonely. "Fang ran! Fang ran! Is your ability a magic girl! Then you will change But I don''t know that. She is more concerned about the ability and transformation of the magic girl than others. She is excited to move to the small stool and lie down beside the bed. Her eyes are shining and her hands are patting the quilt and asking: "it''s the kind that recites the incantation, turns the naked into a suit of clothes, and brings the bulingbuling light effect!" Fang ran: "no, wait a minute. Why do you know so much about the transformation of a magic girl... (? Mouth) ĩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩ! Girls are animals with strong curiosity, especially lime. When she thought that someone would have the ability in the animation she had seen, she couldn''t wait to see it. if she hadn''t rested for fear of influence, she would have asked. However, when the lime gazed with expectant eyes, he felt the pressure inexplicably. At the same time, he felt quite melancholy in his heart. Why is this... clearly, I have solved the crisis in a very handsome way. It is a perfect opportunity for me to express my hidden identity in the shock of all people... but why is it that I am asked by a girl younger than myself whether I will be naked and naked? What''s wrong with this! The reason why all my determination was in vain was that my suddenly mysterious appearance of a living "vest" without any preparation, she exposed her magic girl''s ability, and then looked at the curious and expectant lime on her face, she had to solemnly and solemnly and solemnly: "not all the cattle... Well, not all of them Magic maidens will change What''s more, the classic style that you said is brother and the ability of Xiao or (without expression)... and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 "Well, Fang ran, can''t you change your body..." Hearing his reply so categorically, green lime is quite surprised. In her mind, isn''t it natural that magic girl''s ability to have transformation skills? It''s easy to see what she thinks at a glance. She can''t help but roll her eyes: "of course not. I''ve used all kinds of means in the C-level war. Do you think I''ve changed?" Normally speaking, more than 90% of the magic girls have the double identities of fancy transformation, magic spirit calling beast, and high school students who are actually idols and robbers'' saviors, which can be called the standard configuration in the industry, but it is the special case that does not need to change. For this, he was very grateful to the system for giving him the ability to play the Kulo card of kulolido. That''s right! Strictly speaking, I''m not a magic girl ability at all. I''m just the user of the original ability. My goddess is just a magic girl! In my heart, Fang Ran has successfully hypnotized myself. Thinking of this upright face and upright words, I hum: "and I''m a man. How can I dress in women''s clothes to fight against people?" Yeah? How can I feel that this sentence is a little heavy... I feel the silent eyes of Gou Yu and Meng Lang who can''t bear to look directly at each other, as well as the recovery of some dumb and subtle sight. The hands holding the chest are just a little perspiration on his face, but he quickly turns his mind and eyes, please! The vest has become fine. What''s the relationship between her night crow and us! "I''m not on behalf of the month... Well, brother, put the pan away first, and we have something to talk about." Thinking of this in mind, Fang ran, who almost let out his mouth, pretended to have a light cough in the face of Meng Lang''s powerful electric energy conduction underwear suit. However, it is true that yesterday''s "night crow" who is not in the proper form suddenly appears mysteriously, even though he showed some of his abilities beyond level C in this incident, no one but the insiders would have thought that he would be the previous night crow. although his ability has been exposed because of this, he still believes that, as everyone in the night Bureau, he will not understand or understand Will care about the secondary knowledge of magic girl. This degree of shame and embarrassment is nothing compared with the fact that he has no idea how to face Yesheng successfully. after thinking this way, he hears a dry voice with no spirit on the other side of his hospital bed by the window. "However, most of the ability extraction is related to the participants themselves..." a "orange hamster spirit" in a small burying cloak got up with a long tone in his eyes: "Ai ~ ~ I didn''t expect that Xiao Fang, you are a house boy who indulges in the second dimension, and you still want to become a beautiful girl who can use magic, eh ~ ~" being beaten in the face by the speed of light and being seen through As a child, Fang liked beautiful girls and looked at them. However, he looked at the side of the hospital bed in silence and said his most shameful figure. he was too lazy to even hold his chin on the edge of the bed. Sister orange, can I ask when you''ve been there since... ? And the whole night game. You''re not qualified to say that to me! was speechless by the ability of the king, who had been able to make complaints about his magical girl. Fang ran felt the mood was very complicated. then suddenly lost his eyes in the eyes. noticed the orange that was slack and yawned. The long hair that had been shouldered was only half the length, and it was loose and loose under the hamster hat. "Sister orange, why did you cut your hair all of a sudden?" Don''t you say that hair is the second lifeline for girls... then when he heard Mu Chen ask, he suddenly had a red eye on his face, as if he was very shy and bit his lips to his head, but his voice was good: "it''s not all because you are not responsible for me, so you left me alone..." "you mean after the end! It''s the queen, right? " Don''t say it''s like being abandoned by a slag man, and then cut his hair to be clear! Thinking that the recovery is still here, Fang ran began to distort the fact when he heard Mu Cheng. He was stunned to clarify and cry out, seeing that his superb acting skills were found out, Mu Chen quickly recovered to the original state, but he still seemed to lie on the edge of the bed with no long hands, silently staring at Fang, but his voice did not fluctuate, during the period, he even opened his mouth to take over the other side of the green lime and felt good Play with the potato chips that have been fed. "Little Fang ran, you promised me three bluefin tunas." When I agreed on the train for the first time, was there something wrong with the unit of measurement... speechless, I could not help thinking that you were the meow ball. Looking at Mu orange''s half short golden hair and the dry look on her beautiful face, she said with a smile: "OK, OK, but are you finished with so many oranges?"AI... the price of the three items is at least 10 million yuan. I didn''t expect that they would be seriously promised. Mu Chen blinked at him, and then the top of his head was like a small light bulb lighting up for three times. Sit up straight, take off the hat pocket, smooth his fluffy golden short hair, and then toss your hair to put out a female charming pose like a template, but it is still the opening of the voice line: "Xiao Fang, do you have a girlfriend now? If you don''t have one, you can take care of me. It''s very cheap, as long as you give me delicious and fun everyday." "Sister orange, what about your integrity?" "My what?" Speechless, with deep hatred and resentment, listened to the two people. They were all out of the world, but they were all helpless to make complaints about their ability to get the girls. They only laughed and talked about it. only had no chance to care for him to take the bed. His eyes were full of face and asked, " ," I said, "I''m not a girl in Paris. Are you friends, or among the people I saw last time in Beijing University? " "Speaking of it, when I arrived at fangran''s younger brother yesterday, the genius sent by Wang Ting''s C-level war was always by your side, helping you with his ability." the recovery was also with a smile, with a meaningful smile in his eyes, and looking at Fang ran''s face. "What''s more, listen to Xiao Ning and they say that during this period of time in Europe, you all support each other all the way?" "Xiao fangran, you are really a big radish. I cut my hair for you, and I whined..." finally, Mu Chen was also crying with his small fist and rubbing his eyes. He peeked at him from time to time, and his intention to make a mess was not obvious. I didn''t expect Fu Su to join in the topic, and suddenly felt the pressure of silence. And sister orange, you can fake cry. Can you be more dedicated... "Oh, yeah, where''s Yota? Why didn''t you see him Therefore, Fang ran decisively chose to change the topic and plan to find someone to block the gun. Facing the gossip heart of three beauties, it''s really difficult for him to be a player like him, so, Jota, come here! I Want You! "If you stay at home... You haven''t woken up yet ~ ~" "it seems that you can sleep more than the captain." Mu Chen, who collapsed back to the bed again, answered in a long, lazy tone. After chuckling and adding, he put the fruit tray to her mouth, "Ali gado" showed a happy look. "Yota''s not awake. Is he going to be ok?" Hearing such a reply, Fang ran was a little worried. He laughed, shook his head and gently comforted him with a soft voice: "don''t worry, his body is not in a good condition. Yesterday, in order to provide you with a temporary calculation for your technological creation, he was really overdrawn. In terms of ability, he needs deep sleep and sleep for a period of time to recover." Think of the ethereal spirit consciousness communication, yotana hoarse sincere, mixed with remorse, desperate to cry, heard the words of recovery, just raised his eyes suddenly a little distracted, if not driven that suddenly expand hundreds of times the size of the system and computing power, even if the success of the mechanical dragon can not move, let alone start its internal that is the same amplification The growth rate of Olympic machinery. It seems that once again, in the corner of the dressing room, the young man swears to himself with tears on his face, sitting together on the roof of Tokyo ferments his memory. Yota, you did it... a little bit sorry that I couldn''t speak to him directly at this moment, and then I closed my eyes and laughed happily. "Ah, ah, Fang ran Fang ran! I''m also responsible for your power supply. I''ve run out of mana. " "The electricity I gave you yesterday almost caught up with the small power plant. You can''t help but tell me." when I mentioned this lime, her eyes flashed with curiosity, and her eyes lit up in a flash. "yesterday''s last one..." but before she finished, two figures came at the door of the ward at the same time, and no one would let anyone''s card shout at the door! "What exactly is that mechanical dragon www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 In the ward with bright sunshine and gentle breeze, around the young people who just woke up in the hospital bed, several upright and bright figures were laughing and chatting atmosphere was broken by the noise, and the figures who planned to rush into the ward crowded in the door and did not give in to each other. "Hello, fortune teller! Get out of the way "Who do you say is a fortune teller, a dead upstart!" "What do you care about in the field of science and technology?" "Ah, bah! Xiaofang is a mysterious side of the ability, when will you be a technologist! " Fang Shu Shi and the eldest young master still see each other''s disagreeable quarrel and hate each other. No one will let the first one compete, and then their eyes are shining! Bang - is beaten in by Emma behind her. "Please keep quiet in the training area. Don''t make any noise." The figure of the iceberg with black hair and snow muscles has a quiet voice, but I don''t know whether it was hit by an air cannon or something. Both the magic envoy and the eldest young master are "ah!" At this scene, I felt a very strong sense of separation when I watched this scene. "Don''t you two guys dare to be serious. You''re three years old." The clear heels of high-heeled shoes rang out, and she was still dressed in exquisite fashion. Hualing, whose figure was smooth and perfect, showed her contempt for the two guys in front of her. Her figure and the group appeared behind Emma. It seemed that she had just come after her work. "Suqun elder brother..." just above the hospital bed, I saw the figure of suqun. Besides the magician, uncle and Yesheng in the room, the rest of the night club members were all present, "in other words, everyone is OK this time?" Although he saw the figure of all the night staff yesterday, it seemed safe and sound, but learned that Yota had not recovered from overdraft for himself, he still asked. Yesterday, he fainted after his "self exposure". When he returned to the night game, he activated the sleep of the arcane mark. Up to now, Fang Ran has not had time to ask people about this situation. "Everyone is in a good condition, and they are not seriously injured. Although they have been trapped in the scene before, they did not act rashly and did not encounter any great danger." Su Qun reassured him and explained that after the end of the incident last night, people asked each other about the situation and found that they were basically careful to stay near the hiding place, apart from occasionally encountering a numbered monster passing by in the yellow fog, there was no particularly dangerous situation. The purpose of the association''s blockade of the scene with the help of Coruscant was to trap Herschel Linhua, of course, in their plan, it would be better to trap Claudius. "We''re all OK, but you boy, you dare to go straight to Europe, and make yourself like this again," "others are good, forget the pain, you''re good, but before you''re good, you''ll forget everything." hugging and reviving, Hualing''s beautiful eyes squinted down and found that she even wanted to see herself Life guy, sometimes more reckless than anyone. "A C-class goes to Europe to find a way to unlock the scene blockade. You can think of it." Can I say that I was thrown in the past... listen to the words of the surface blame but actually care, the breeze blows the tip of her hair, and then she has some helpless smile, let Hualing, who saw this scene, release her recovery waist in a daze, then stretch out her hands with thin white fingers, suddenly, she pinches his face and stares at a close distance. "Well... Ah!" Without any precaution, she was approached by a beautiful woman''s face, and Fang ran looked at Hua Ling, who suddenly grabbed his face. Subconsciously, she was flustered and opened her eyes and asked vaguely: "sister Hualing... Is Ni interfering Not only are the lime and moo oranges eating chips and fruit plates, but other people in the ward also look at Hua Ling and wonder what she''s going to do all of a sudden. With her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Hua Ling looked carefully at the face that was pinched by her beautiful manicure. It was still the xiaojiaodan Fang ran that she knew. but just now she looked at him smiling, and the light smile in the wind, for a moment, it overlapped with a silhouette in memory. It''s a delusion, although the boy didn''t start to be so counselled, but it''s true that... "no, it''s OK. It''s just that when I see you smile like a guy I hate, I can think of that asshole." Memories of fruitless, Hualing lightly released the hand, patted afraid, embracing the chest plump humming said, let Fang ran can not help but speechless white eyes. Sister Hua Ling, can you be more self willed? "That mechanical dragon...""What''s going on..." at this time, the magic envoy and the eldest young master, who had recovered from Emma''s unrelenting "Persuasion" and got up from the confusion of their bodies, were all one-and-a-half sentences with a backward breath, which made them seem to have a tacit understanding at this time. "Yes! right! Fang ran, what is the one you got out of your tutor yesterday Hearing the topic turn back, green lime quickly patted Fang Ran''s quilt and asked in a twinkling manner, she was already curious about the thing that she was clearly trying her best to provide energy, but barely able to support it for a few seconds. Not only the lime, but also the other night game members also looked at Fang ran. The shock of what happened in the simulation scene yesterday has not disappeared. In less than a day, they can still recall clearly that the man-made number was unable to resist, the darkness of tens of thousands of meters straight into the dark sky is really an area that human beings have not yet reached. Therefore, no matter who is extremely deep in mind, at that moment, facing the darkness, opening its mechanical wings of the steel dragon, it seems that in despair, the miraculous performance of the extraordinary majestic scene. "The body obviously has the characteristics of ultimate giant force, but I haven''t heard whether the final giant is human..." rubbing his temples, the eldest son climbed onto the sofa seat pushed by Emma, and looked at it with the eyes of a ghost. he remembered that he cared about making the model hundreds of times larger than before, which could not be said to be a wild horse It''s daydreaming. Isn''t it? When will Weili be so simple to build!? Can I have one? "No way! It''s impossible! Just wake up three or four months to make the final great force! It''s not scientific! Xiao Fang, tell me what''s going on Trembling, he pulled over the chair and climbed up, fully doubting that Emma had been more cruel to him. Hearing this, he did not conceal his nth frenzy of envy and hatred. "But even so, we are just curious. If it involves the secret of ability or the night angel, you don''t have to answer." Looking at the two faces are a picture of breaking the casserole and asking the end, knowing that they don''t really want to ask, resuscitation gently chuckles and pours a glass of water to Fang ran, "ah, it''s no secret..." a little embarrassed, Fang ran scratched his cheek with his fingertip and said, after all, it''s also relying on the help of the whole staff of the night game It''s the meow ball that makes it work, and one-time use is ruined anyway. After thinking about the mechanical dragon that appeared in his dream at the beginning, it is hard to say that it is the ultimate giant force or the biological armed force. Thinking about the "mechanical soul" that lives in the silver broken dragon''s teeth and really causes it to appear, just looking at the people in the room, he said with a simple smile: "strictly speaking, that... Is the life attached to my ability Speechless beast as like as two peas, but heard the answer, the night Bureau of the night was all a blank, and then his eyes were silent. He even looked forward to believing in his " ". He was unable to bear the eyes of this kind of "nonsense" discourse. As for the art of the master and the young master, he had the same idea in his mind. Your magic girl''s ability is attached with the final mechanical Summoner of great power level... Where are your deceptive ghosts!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 After listening to his answer, they all looked speechless at their own night games, just like when he said that his moon god hunting was level B 20, and they looked very strange and confused, ah, but this time I was telling the truth, ()? Why do you look at me like I''m bullshit? "Summoner attached to ability..." the first one raised his brow and raised his voice. He recalled the magnificent mechanical dragon which was higher than the financial city in the sky over Westminster City yesterday. the magic trick made his eyes stare at Fang Ran''s angry clapping armrest: "shouldn''t the summoner attached to your magic girl''s ability be the kind of black that can speak A cat or a cuddly doll ?(㧥㣡 Why do you know so well! suppressed the urge to make complaints about Tucao, and he strongly suspected that the goods had seen the beauty soldiers and the cherry. "Fang ran Fang ran, is that your calling animal?" While taking out the potato chips and feeding the moo orange lying on the opposite side lazily, she blinks at Fang ran, and asks in surprise. "In nature, it is, but the details are very complicated. As you can see, it''s not my own power to make it." Leaning against the hospital bed, holding the water cup, Fang ran gently scratched his cheek. For the mechanical dragon, he did not intend to hide the explanation: "in short, with the help of Ling, I found that there was a self-consciousness, or a weapon soul, like the osfiya biological armed force? In short, it''s a mysterious and mysterious thing, " " in the words of my tutor, I have forgotten what it''s called and what it''s about Looking at Fang ran for two seconds, I saw the embarrassment in her eyes. I could see that it wasn''t hidden. I didn''t remember it. Knowing the nature of his learning dregs, her recovery, her group and her love affairs were helpless and dumbfounded, but when she heard him say that, Hualing''s eyes were so strange that I couldn''t believe it: "no... wait, do you still have her biological arms Not only as the originator, but also with the top-level nightware, which is so lucky as to be unimaginable, is there a biological armed force out of thousands of participants!? "No, my eudemon, which can''t be transformed into that kind of entity, can only be seen and can''t be used." slightly embarrassed, he denied Hua Ling''s conjecture. He learned about the biological armed information from osphia. On the way to Rome, he didn''t have time to think about it. it was only at the last moment that he suddenly realized that his "mechanical soul" was so It''s bioarmed to a certain extent. "So ling intends to help me build a mechanical creation like Weili in the future, and use it to exert its power..." "cough! What!? The night angel is going to help you build the ultimate power He choked with black tea and coughed. Hearing Fang Ran''s words, before he finished, the eldest young master could not help but wonder and disbelief, at the moment, he had 10000 words stuck in his throat and could not say them. Night angel... C level... Non tech person... final Weili???? "It''s only a plan, and it will take at least ten years to realize it. After I found my tutor to further confirm and improve this theory, I found that it would take a longer time for me to understand his shock. When I heard what Ling said, he didn''t believe it, and what the tutor said at that time was absolutely impossible. but since I got it all yesterday, I just had to talk to him a little bit However, the situation was too urgent at that time. In order to withstand the magic power load of night crow and the 20th rider to liberate my nightware, I tried to repel the man-made number, " " I could only use the strength of everyone in the scene at that time to try my best. " "Ah... In short, it''s great to be successful..." at last, everyone looked at the young man scratching his cheek on the hospital bed, and looked at each other with unimaginable looks at the reason for the birth of the magnificent mechanical silver dragon. It is also hard to imagine, without the tutor''s plug-in and theoretical support for the mechanical soul, without the Almighty arcane array support of Claudius, without the computational power of Yota, the energy supply of lime, the device given by the young master, and the direct feeling prompt of Mu orange, there would be no model machine made by Krim with the "Wreckage" of dark energy crystal In order to solve the material problem of meeting the requirements of magic energy, without osfeya saying the nature of biological armed, Fang ran thought of using silver broken dragon teeth to liberate the appearance in the trip to the north pole, overcome the difficulty of shape matching, and provided etheric elves to connect the energy value of all people in the scene to activate [big card]. Without any of these conditions, the mechanical dragon may not be born.Even Fang ran himself is still a little inconceivable now. Or maybe... from the moment he crystallized in the dark world of the Arctic and was knocked away by the Vatican, it was doomed. "What mysterious ability is connected to the model, then the model is magnified hundreds of times, and then pieced together to make the final giant force in a few seconds?" Emmm... ah?? I feel that I have understood every sentence, but I feel that my common sense as a technologist has been impacted. I may have closed my eyes and rubbed my eyebrows in my dream. "No, let me slow down." Looking at the young master who is the only scientist present, the others are even more ignorant and feel that they are listening to the Arabian Nights. The index finger gently pressed against the chin. After thinking about it, he didn''t understand it very well. The lime asked curiously: "is this amazing?" "It''s not inconceivable. It''s theoretically impossible, not to mention the changes of various physical parameters such as force and support point after volume amplification. Toy car... No, can a nuclear bomb model be the same as a real nuclear bomb if it is only magnified by hundreds of times?" I don''t know that the mechanical soul is the core, and a certain Lamao, as a technologist, has a deep longing for delicious food: "that''s the ultimate Viagra. It''s a collection of all kinds of top technologies. If you take a small technology from it, you can make progress in a certain scientific research field in the real world for decades." " "Any energy weapon can be used as a general B-level Assassin''s mace." Although they have seen the final Weili, it is the first time that they have been popularized by science, which makes the night situation clear to all the people who are not familiar with it. Mu Chen is a smart expression of "I have figured it out". He nodded his head seriously and said seriously: "in the future, can I hold your thigh without fighting and eat, drink and play every day?" Let hear this square ran mouth corner a draw, silently stare at her for 3 seconds, discover fart to have no use after, turn white eye directly. Come on, it''s all fried. Sister orange, can you be more realistic, and can you have some future? Don''t worry about how to fish every day! "However, you mysterious side of the magic girl''s ability, night tour Angel even eventually will help you to build, she is really good to you..." compared with the technology summit which does not know very much, Hualing, as a female, is more concerned about other places. She leans on the side of recovery and seems to shake her hands to be at ease. "I was worried about whether you were brainwashed and manipulated by her before. This time it seems that you are a bit too thoughtful." Fang ran: "sister Hua Ling, really, what kind of feud did we have before? Let you never read me every day, ok... spewed out a tone without expression, and quietly felt disgusted in the heart. But when facing the elder sister who is higher than you don''t know how many, you can tell yourself that you don''t care about her in general. However, holding up the water cup, Fang ran also knew that Hua Ling, who seemed to be so sarcastic about him, was actually out of her normal vigilance against Ling and worried about her own safety as a night game companion. "In other words, her song of a wanderer is so good to you that you ran to the north pole for her last time... although members of the night club have never inquired too much about the sudden stop of the night game angel and the relationship with Fang ran, Hua Ling still feels unreasonable natural resources after hearing about today''s events, and then it seems that she suddenly thinks of them What happened! "Ah! Wait...! " Thinking about why Fang Ran''s strength has grown so fast, why she can have a night device at level C, why she is taken care of by night crows, why she can let A-level superior treat him so well, and so on, she looks strangely at Fang ran, who is drinking water, and says with unbelievable surprise: "you boy, can''t you be the illegitimate child of night angel? "poof www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 At the moment of hearing this sentence, he was still drinking water with his head down, and then he immediately spewed out. He raised his head in panic, and his face was so confused that he was caught off guard. ah! The illegitimate child!??? It''s not that you can''t see people. Why are you private? Ah, bah!!! In particular, it''s not a matter of having children in private! Terrified, ten thousand steeds gallop. is not aware of her Tucao. She has rich imagination and family emotional ethics. make complaints about her. "Otherwise, why would the top female A-level leaders in a camp have a relationship with you, a little boy like you, who is not only vigorously trained, but also so good to you?" Ignoring the psychological activities of a magical young man who was struck by thunder, Hua Ling looks suspicious and continues to speculate logically that, after all, in the world of night warfare, female participants have different time to find partners and spouses, whose strength and appearance are superior to ordinary people, in addition to the open and casual private life, they have time Willing to give time to wait for love. Therefore, as an ancient participant in A-level position, it seems no surprise that he has met true love in a century and has a son so old. When they heard this, Meng Lang and Gou Yu all looked at each other, and they were forced to bear the strange and absurd eyes. Although they did not know the specific relationship with Fang ran, they were certainly not illegitimate children... however, if the queen knew this, other people would not What''s going to happen? It''s just that someone is likely to enjoy the luxury package of Dongnan branch. "Alas... The illegitimate son of A-level top-level technologist is really enviable. Who''s the illegitimate son of me The envious young master was very emotional. Before he finished, Emma interrupted him with "physical means." a small light bulb appeared on the top of MoO orange''s head on the other side of the hospital bed. "I''ve figured it out" and came to the head of the bed. He said in a lazy voice: "Ai ~ ~ xiaofangran... Are you an illegitimate child of A-level Hold your thighs together Don''t just confirm that I''m an illegitimate child! (Privacy tax էէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէէ! "But then again, although the night visiting Angel looks like an Asian hybrid..." recalling the appearance of Ling when she was an adult before the start of the national war, Hua Ling thought to herself, provoked the thrush and glanced at it again, especially after staying on the face that had been carefully looked at just now, and then nodded thoughtfully: "well I guess I was wrong Fang ran: "sister Hua Ling, what do you mean when you look at me and say that again. The total feeling from the line of sight just now, felt that he was denied the possibility of having an illegitimate child because of his handsome appearance. Fang ran was not happy at all in his heart and cried out! What a shame! Sister Hua Ling, don''t let me find a chance to get revenge! "OK, Hualing, don''t tease fangran''s younger brother," looking at Fang Ran''s breathless and speechless appearance, she couldn''t help laughing. Then she opened her mouth with a gentle smile and looked at Fang ran on her side of the hospital bed with a deep smile: "we all know that you and her are definitely not that kind of relationship, right?" Sister Fu Su, why do I feel like you have something in your words... I feel guilty and sweat for a second, but I can''t help but feel pale in my heart, thinking that I have finally ended the dangerous topic that I am the illegitimate child of Ling. "Compared with that, how can the ability characteristics of biological weapons come out?" He didn''t care about Fang Ran''s life experience at all. He was still mad about the C-level final Weili, staring at him and biting his teeth in his itchy heart. damn it, how could Xiao Fang catch up with everything. "Yes! How did you find out? Did you make it yourself Green lime, who is also more curious about this kind of thing, has clear and cheerful eyes. Facing this kind of ability which is taboo in other places, didn''t care at all, but held her chest in both hands and raised the corner of her mouth wildly: "hum, just like the reason for recognizing Zhiling, everything just comes from my talent that can''t be covered up." He told the truth that it was not a lie to some extent, and then he said with a smile: "and the ability to summon beast consciousness is not a standard match for magic girls As soon as he said this, even the most gentle recovery was speechless. He felt that this moment was just too much. As for Meng Lang, he was shocked by his words,Lying trough, my brother, your mother''s ability to expose, even if you don''t feel shame, you''re still on! There are God''s other standard configuration, how can I not!? However, suqun and gouyu are still in good condition. Looking at Fang Ran''s ugly face, others are silent and choking, always feel that this kind of thing is not the first time... "do it! Speaking of Fang ran, you met your tutor in Europe this time. Tell me! Do you have all the materials related to the Olympic weapons? " When he was exposed to the sun again, the eldest young master was the first to clap the armrest, and the magic emissary nearby was also biting his teeth fiercely. He wanted to make him dizzy and change into a magic girl''s skirt. The idea of making a fortune by photographing the young girl''s skirt was impetuous, "that''s right! You''ve been tossing around outside this time. Tell me what you''re doing "Yes, Fang ran, Wang Ting is secretly controlled by the association. Have you met any danger in Europe?" "Don''t worry about recovery. It''s impossible for me to do anything else, but my life is very hard. The north pole has survived that time." The voice of reviving words was like a sister''s gentle concern, which caused Hua Ling to show her hands helplessly and sighed. She also let her attention jump to the green lime here. She blinked her eyes and looked at Fang ran: "yes, before I go, what happened to Yota after he left, and how did you solve the sneak in plan of the dance party I have performed similar tasks before, and it is clear that the difficult residents look a little serious, "if you go to Europe alone and find a way to get the release scene from your tutor, you must experience many twists and turns, right "But to be honest, I doubt you''ve been chasing girls all the way, brother." make complaints about the golden figure that was lying down at the end of yesterday. Meng Tun could not help turning the Tucao with eyes. The one who had listened to the last night was just smiling quietly. , "really, it took a little time to adjust the ability. Is it the latest time I am late?" At the door, the elegant magician in a suit came with a gentle smile, and leaning against the bedside of the window, the Mu orange with a small burying cloak was sticking out his hand at him. "Tuna... Tuna..." it''s golden and beautiful. In the afternoon, the sun is shining through the French windows, and the eyes are transparent at this moment, every word rings out, and the figures sitting in the spacious ward are reflected in their eyes, relaxed and relaxed, this scene only makes him want to cherish it. After experiencing the Arctic, the national war, this desperate crisis, and the mechanical dragon crashing into reality, we finally understood what the gathering on the island that night was, the flowing happiness and tranquility, the trust, the peace of mind and the feeling of willing to believe. Perhaps he should have understood as well as now that he was walking along the Dongjiang River in the capital city that night that he relied on the strength of many companions for his ties. He found the sun and the moon and inlaid the stars with his own hands. Looking at the bright figures of all the people in the night game, I can meet them and have such a scene of life, and then I feel from the bottom of my heart, if everything starts from scratch, he also wants to meet this scene again, it''s great to be fooled into joining the night game by Meng Lang at the beginning... "hum, I can''t help it, since you have to let me, brother Fangshu To tell you something, I started from scratch in a foreign country, collecting companions, crossing several countries, gathering clues, obtaining key props, finally seeing through the association plan, and repelling the adventurous journey of the big boss in the dark, " " then I have to do what I can to do... (shock!) "Eh ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (dislike)" n " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 "Captain, we''ll go down first and wait for you in the garage when we''re ready to go back." "Well, well, I see." Looking at Gou Yu and some old brother who is not afraid to die in his technological underpants, he finally leaves the ward with the crowd. He just waves and answers, and then completely relaxes his body and reclines on the hospital bed. I don''t want to worry about the night game. He is still a little tired because of his energetic appearance all the time... but looking back on the scene of sitting around and chatting just now, I just feel relaxed and happy. In the quiet ward again, I casually hung up my curved face and looked out of the window to see the sky. The sun was warm and the sun was getting thicker. The breeze was still blowing in from the window and blowing the hair tips, compared with the air on the floating island of the palace in the sky, it was less humid in the Mediterranean Sea, since the afternoon over there, this side is almost over, the capital city in late October, today It''s a fine day. After the end of this major event in Europe, the aftereffect will spread throughout the night war world, and it is estimated that it will last for a long time. unlike the last time that the Arctic news was completely blocked, as an official force and as a symbol of the palace of the night, the next steps of the royal court will surely attract the attention of numerous participants, it is speculated that the impact of this event means any deeper changes To change. Although the national war is over, it seems that the eldest young master and Mu Chen all intend to stay in the capital recently. Just now we mentioned that there seems to be an annual meeting at the end of the year. it seems that the swimming pool on the roof of the night club and customized rooms full of games will finally come into use. Go back... thinking of Gou Yu''s words just now, Fang ran looked out of the window at the sea of woods. There was no time to go back for nearly two months in the Arctic, Italy, ward recuperation, national war and European journey. he looked forward to the beginning of his return to life. Then, when Fang ran was in a trance and thinking about a lot of things, there was a knock on the door, and a quiet female voice outside the door: "fangran, can I come in?" Thinking about the campus of Beijing University, I feel that the existence of the school is far away from me. I don''t know that someone is coming. I just look out of the window and answer subconsciously, "please come in..." it seems that I still remember the embarrassment last time. The door of the ward was slowly pushed open, and the figure was absolutely beautiful. The wine red curly hair seemed to be tied up at will for the convenience of work Put it down, more tall, white and strong compared with perfect face. Yesheng came in wearing a suit and jacket when she was working. Some of her eyes were in a hurry when she had just put down her work. Then she looked up in an unexpected way. she saw that the young man on the hospital bed was looking at the sunlight outside the window, the breeze was blowing his hair, and he was a little distracted, her dark eyes were in a daze for a moment. Compared with Hualing, Yesheng has been with the figure who can''t remember her appearance for a long time. At this moment, she felt as if she had seen the shadow of that person again. Because she was thinking about something, she was slow to respond. At this time, she realized that someone was coming in. She turned her head and looked at the door and saw the figure of Yesheng. some were surprised, some were surprised, and even more strange. How could she always stand there and make a voice: "Yesheng sister?" Hearing Fang ran calling himself, a certain sense of similarity was broken, and the night Sheng came back to his senses, but his eyes were still slightly stagnant in the light of the ward. For a moment, it seemed that many memories were rising. Thinking that it might be because she didn''t have much rest from the end of the war yesterday, she rubbed her eyebrows and shook her trance away. She walked slowly to the chair beside the sick bed and sat down. "Sorry, there are some urgent matters to deal with in Europe. I didn''t come to see you with you just now." "No, it''s OK. It''s OK. Just be busy. I''m fine." Hearing Yesheng say this, Fang ran felt embarrassed to grab his head and wave his hands. Then he could not control his sight. He noticed that the wine red long hair did not spread as usual, it was bundled into an ordinary ponytail, like suddenly a few years younger, which made him strange and inexplicable. AI, can Ye Sheng still do this kind of hairstyle... the impression that Yesheng and Yu Jie have already been set in mind is slightly shaken. I can''t imagine that there is such an image of Yesheng, which weakens the mature and charming goddess aura, and makes her less nervous at the same time, always feels able to imagine her school days. "I''ve heard about the general situation. A person went to Europe to look for a tutor to untie the scene blockade. Although you succeeded in the end, it was too rash for you. This incident was a little too early for you." just like sitting here last time, Yesheng looked at the hospital bed and heard his own words, but his eyes wrinkled seriously: "even for the Bureau I don''t want you to risk your own safety At the end of the afternoon, the shadow of wine red horsetail was watching the youth on the hospital bed. "Promise me not to do it again."Being asked so seriously by Yesheng, Fang ran had to hold his head and promise: "ah... I know." "What you say?" Without thinking about this sentence, Yesheng''s eyes are stagnant, and Fang Ran is looking at her unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, Yasheng will say such words that are partial to girls. He nods instinctively: "um... Arithmetic..." noticing his expression and thoughts, Yasheng''s eyes flashed a little uneasily, thinking about his trance from the moment he walked into the room After rubbing my eyebrows, am I really working too long... no matter the reason, it is true that during the scene blockade, she has been fighting against the strange sea of numbers escaping from the narrow space, and after the end of the war yesterday, she went to Moscow to help support them. after returning to China, she has been busy dealing with all kinds of matters, and she really stops after she comes here Come down. "But with all that said, you played a key role in this incident. Without you, everything might not have been solved so smoothly." He didn''t pay too much attention to his "small mistakes" and turned the topic. He thought that he knew the reason for the solution. Whether it was the liberation scene or the provision of nightware, it was from the young man in front of him. suddenly, Yasheng was distracted and remembered his chuckle at his sunshine last time here. -"It''s OK, sister Yesheng, we''ll win this national war." - the crucial reversal of the C-level war and the key to solving the end of the A-level war, he really did what he promised himself, which made Yesheng feel a little inconceivable. "Ah... That, ah... How to say, I can only be regarded as an introduction, the real key is a lot of those powerful people who provide help." without modesty, he said this from the heart, and then subconsciously stayed in the night Sheng face, the probability of long hair hanging up and down, wine red, and white face mixed into a kind of exquisite perfection, inexplicably familiar Knowing feeling, sighing at will that night Sheng this kind of Goddess figure, changes any hairstyle to be all good-looking. Fang ran subconsciously recalled the brilliant definition of what kind of woman is a goddess, which was given to him by a love master during his working period: that is, people who just look at their temperament and appearance, and you will know that you will never have a chicken feather relationship with you in this life. Although Fang ran was speechless for a time, she felt that this statement was not worth mentioning, but she had to admit that if she had not joined the night game, she would not have known Yesheng. "What''s the matter?" Looking at Fang ran all the time, Yesheng asked softly, "ah, ah, nothing!" Hearing the opening of Yesheng, Fang ran realized that he had been watching it for a long time. He was just as crazy as a flower. He quickly moved away from his sight and changed the topic with a guilty heart: "by the way, Yasheng, have you known about the Association for a long time?" When they moved directly from the Roman Colosseum back to simulated London, Yasheng and others directly launched a siege on the dark energy nodes, which seems to have known everything. "When the yellow fog was blocked, I wanted to search for everyone immediately, but the 20th rider from the night palace contacted me to take control of klossos and relieve the only variable crisis." gently speaking of his own experience in this incident, Yasheng habitually extended his hand, and the apples on the tray at the bedside table automatically separated. "The arcane master was as strong as the rumor, and under her index tracking, the magic master and I soon trapped klossos, and he told us everything easily." Hearing this, Fang ran suddenly came to me. Compared with his own outside world, he gradually sorted out the clues, and how Yasheng and others in the scene clearly planned their association. "Although he betrayed the royal court, he probably wanted to avoid the disaster in the reality of Europe by this way." the defection was not false, and he also considered his hometown. Recalling what he said to himself in the A-level war, Yesheng slightly shook his head and threw these guesses out of his mind to continue to explain: "then he was ready to cooperate with the arcane Lord To replace the real London plan with a simulation for a few seconds. " Eating an apple, listening with interest, suddenly surprised, only then knew that when he was running away... Cough, wandering around the outside European countries, this was what happened in the simulation scene, until his [time card] was activated in the arena, and the two lines met. Then, until this moment, did not think of a problem. There is no need to participate in the night game, just like you could have just untied the scene blockade, and you didn''t have to intervene in the final despair. This should be the same for Yasheng. Why did she choose to stop the conspiracy? In the warm ward at the end of the afternoon, Fang ran was distracted by the red wine. She kept thinking with herself during the journey, and finally admitted that she was different from herself. What''s the reason for Yesheng sister?What''s the meaning? Responsibility? Or is it from an official position? No, it''s not... it''s not to deny these guesses, but to know what he wants to know, not such a problem. He can also recall the mood of the last visit, the root cause of the abnormal change when he saw Yesheng, and his admiration for her. therefore, Fang ran really wants to ask more than this incident. he wants to ask why Yasheng has been working so hard all the time and can make such a choice as this one to stop Association, which can support the night so much You can... Can... I feel like she has gone through her own stage without any confusion. Fang ran still remembers the night when a-62 ravaged the city of disaster. Yesheng clearly had no chance of winning and was willing to fight for his life. when he was in the restaurant, he was still in his daily life. When he returned to the north pole, he just decided to step out of the way. At the same time, he could not understand the answer when he asked. but after his European journey, he changed again Looking at the figure with long hair of wine red, Fang ran can finally ask this matter and get the hint from the queen, the complex question condenses into a clear question. "Yesheng, what is your wish?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 Yesheng sister, what is your wish? As the sun burns, the light pushes forward from the door on the ground, and the halo shining into the bedside is as gorgeous as fire, hearing the youth in front of him suddenly ask this question to himself, Yesheng and Mo Tong stare at his tiny and unexplained opening. Only one person has ever asked her this question. "Why... All of a sudden?" The wine red hair in the light is rich, some of the night Sheng stupefied subconscious voice put light. "Ah..." it was also a sudden reaction. When I asked this kind of words, I suddenly put away the soft voice and turned it into the normal state that he was in front of the night Sheng. "I am just curious... Sister Yesheng, why do you have to work so hard... Whether it is for the night game or other things, always... That, do your best... just then I was embarrassed to scratch my head, and some of them felt as if I didn''t know how to describe it: "just like this thing, our night game... After we rescued everyone, Ye Sheng sister, you can clearly not intervene..." looking at the eyes is always not very good. I look at myself more, and my eyes are wandering. Some incoherent young people don''t care what he is saying, Night Sheng feels like seeing the memory of... really... What are you thinking. Fang Ran''s question touched her trance when she just walked into the ward. Yesheng shook her head secretly and laughed. Then she murmured with emotion: "why do you work so hard..." "at the beginning..." she raised her eyes and looked at Fang ran. It was the first time that someone asked her such a question, maybe it was the daze Br > , this event has not touched the end of a long time. "I''m used to it." Let Yasheng some want to talk with people like this to relax and tired, she lowered her dark eyes, with the eyes miss from the beginning gently told: "the situation in my family... A little complicated, in short, the family education is very strict, and I have high requirements." There is no mention of the scale of Yejia, nor the details of that father. For the younger generation in the night club, Yesheng just said a little bit about her past, which was a lot of heavy pressure for her. However, Fang ran suddenly remembered that in the scene of the capital, he pretended to be a night crow, pretending to be a lodging group, and pretended to be a dolly. He was deeply impressed by the dark history of Yesheng''s death and running after his confession. -"I am the only child of the night family ''- " I can''t come back late or hang around. School work should always be the first. Even on the rest day, I have to make up lessons. There will be teachers coming home to teach me lessons in advance. " " in addition, I have to learn a lot of other things, such as piano, etiquette and physique. " Happy campus study, go home with classmates after school, and go out with good friends during the holidays... Many normal activities of girls have nothing to do with themselves at that time, recalling the events of their school days, night Sheng looks out of the window at the Beijing city far away with quiet eyes. "In short, my family hopes that I will not spend too much time in school and study abroad as soon as possible." Even though he had expected the strictness of elite education in the elite, he never expected that it would be the degree of "don''t spend too much time in school". However, it is also because of this that elder sister Yesheng is so powerful that... "that night Sheng elder sister, you... Er... looking at the red haired beauty who has been so excellent that most men are deterred, she just wants to ask" can you hold on "and feel a little redundant, I have to express my gratitude from the bottom of my heart that mother Fang is willing to let him go for fun since childhood It''s wonderful... seeing what Fang ran was wearing in his sweat, Yesheng couldn''t help laughing. He recalled the years he had spent, which was not like the present situation. "It''s true that such a trip is very difficult, and occasionally I feel very tired, but because I don''t want to let people down or look down on by some people," "I told myself that I must do it and do my best." When talking about these things for the first time, Yasheng remembered that when she was a child, she would sit in the car to pick her up and look at the girls who went to play together after school. She would always feel a little envious, but thinking about her mother, in order to prove herself to those people, she still insisted on working hard one night after another. "Unconsciously, it has become a habit for me to pay zhuyuanchao''s peers'' efforts according to the strict arrangement of my family." The sunset glow and the warm breeze blow into the ward painted with warm colors. listening to the words of Yesheng beside the bed, it is the first time to understand her past, and then her eyes are in a trance, and then there are only two people in the ward,When he saw the gorgeous figure wrapped in wine red, he laughed at himself very gently: "but at that time, I was actually very confused." Without interrupting, Fang ran listened quietly at this moment, looking at the memories flowing in the beautiful eyes of the night Sheng, "I never thought about what I wanted to do. At that time, I just listened to the arrangement of my family and tried my best to do it," "studying, skipping grades, going to university, studying abroad, going back to take over the industry, and who I was dating and marrying Life can be seen directly at a glance Then I saw a soft and bright color appear in the fundus of my eyes, listening to her soft nostalgic voice: "as for when I find a wish, I understand that listening to others'' arrangement is never able to prove myself." "it''s what happened after I met someone." The man? Is it the "Prince Charming" of Yesheng sister... when I think of the things that Yesheng and I said last time here, although I haven''t got a clear explanation, I can''t help but guess that it''s that person, once again, I''m deeply curious, what kind of person is he? "Fang ran, do you know about the night game?" Did not continue the words just now, night Sheng raised eyes to look at him suddenly asked. "The night game... Well, that, I only know that the establishment time of our night club seems to be short..." when I heard Yesheng suddenly ask this question, he could only answer it subconsciously. "Well, it''s only about ten years." Nodding to admit, the night Sheng looked at his wrist on the warm color of the soul yuan, ink eyes do not know what to think. "But in fact, we are not the first generation of night games. It is just that the previous generation of night games encountered an unknown crisis in the scene more than 20 years ago, which was destroyed and dissolved." Encounter... Unknown crisis in the scene? Destroyed and disbanded!? He was surprised to learn about this for the first time. He could vaguely guess that since it originated from the ancient midnight, the night game has experienced some changes, which makes it rare today. However, he didn''t expect that it would be like this, which could destroy the unknown crisis of direct dissolution. What happened to the last generation of night games more than 20 years ago... what was it? "Midnight, like the never night palace, gradually faded out of people''s sight after the queen formulated the rules of night war society." "some young midnight members, namely, aunt Shui, decided to stay in reality and create night situation. As an official Force stationed in China, midnight Palace was able to deal with all threats related to night war." He gently tells Fang ran about the origin of the night game. The warm wind blows through his long red hair, and the night Sheng opens his mouth in a low voice at the end. "and the leader is my father." Father! At the moment of hearing this fact, Fang Ran''s eyes widened slightly. The leader of the previous generation of night games, that is to say, the father of Yesheng sister has already... "Yesheng sister, I! Br... I''m sorry, he didn''t care As for Fang Ran''s apology and panic, Yesheng just shook his head and gently laughed at him, then looked out the window and said in a soft voice: "it just inherited his strength and also inherited the responsibility of revitalizing the night game. Choosing to be a participant and knowing everything was what I had to do when I was confused at that time." "at the beginning, there was only one thing Xiao Ling accompanied me directly, then the magician, the magic envoy, and then the resuscitation, the eldest young master, Mu Cheng, and everyone later, including Fang ran you, " remembering the first two people sitting in the night Bureau office with Hualing, imagining that there will be many figures here one day, Yesheng looks at Fang ran, and his dark eyes are very serious: "I hope that I can trust each other when I''m not a family member or partner''s companion, and I don''t have the burden to laugh together in the end." "to realize it is my wish." This moment, Fang ran looked at her eyes and was distracted. In fact, what Yesheng didn''t say at the moment is that apart from the responsibility inherited from the note, the reason for reestablishing the night game is that in addition to the responsibility inherited from the note, the most important part of her wish is that she wants to realize the existence of someone in the scene where everyone gets together. Guarding the night game from scratch, little by little, until now, is that she is waiting for someone to fulfill her promise... "in order to realize this wish, in order not to appear that night against the current attack again, I can''t protect you and everyone''s situation," "the fear of regret and regret is the reason why I have been working hard."Thinking of the words of that hateful figure in my memory, it seems that the one who rubs his hair still reverberates in his ears, making Yesheng''s dark eyes look at him: "the so-called effort is to make you not meet the person you could have been at the moment of crying or dying." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 When we left the night game, it was already the sky, the sunset was like fire, covering the forest outside the capital. Ferrari''s already flaming convertible body was even more dazzling, walking through the forest towards the vast capital. His arm is on the door and his cheek is supported. The comfortable wind is blowing his hair. Fang Ran is still thinking about the scene just now and his eyes are distracted. when Yasheng told him his wish, the scene that the wine red long hair was blown by the wind in the warm color was unforgettable. In the afternoon, the beautiful and beautiful evening that so many people can finally get together is the reason why Yesheng has been working hard for it. Could you have been yourself... looking at the scenery by the road rapidly retrogress, thinking of the last sentence, you can only think of the child who appeared in front of his eyes, he was still the appearance of his childhood and never grew up. If there was no such thing, if I could make up my mind earlier, if I could work as hard as Yesheng sister, would he have been as old as himself... he was laughing in his heart, and then he lifted his eyes to look at the sunset clouds in the sky. The transparent light purple night curtain on the horizon was like a shallow tide of night, he was laughing in his heart When he finds his wish again and thinks about the next life, let his peaceful and comfortable mood flow quietly in the fast wind. "Captain, what are you thinking?" Seeing his side face in the rearview mirror, the co pilot asked in a low voice curiously. He was driving a Ferrari with one hand and grinning at him: "Hey, I must be thinking about something boring and bullshit." "I don''t want to be told that, brother, by the guy who''s figured out the power conducting underpants." Interrupted from trance, Fang ran glanced at his silent counterattack. He always felt that he heard something terrible from the conversation, he was helpless in tears and laughter. Then he looked at the figure in the back row and asked with a light smile: "Captain, are you thinking about what will happen after you go back Hearing this question from Gou Yu, thinking about all kinds of things brought about by this European adventure, I thought about all kinds of things brought about by this European adventure, until I thought about what I needed to do in my life, I just grabbed my head and sighed and laughed: "well, I think you should think about it before you think about it Mo and Xiao Ran''s sister explained "Brother, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!" Hearing Meng Lang''s undead mention of Fang Xiaoran, Fang ran was so elated with the new year''s Eve that he would like to bite his teeth to make a sound. From the island holiday of the National Day holiday to the dramatic change of the A-class war in the national war, this period of time was still within the scope of the previous reports, however, it took nearly half a month for the loss of contact to go back to London, and I really didn''t know how to explain it. After all, he had a precedent of "running away from home" and running to the north pole, but... this time he mentioned the national war in advance, and it was normal for him to lose contact for a long time due to some "minor accidents"... Fang ran comforted himself that he had already driven into the southern suburb of the capital city, and the street view of the surrounding cities was far away from the campus of Beijing University How much distance is left. "By the way, Xiao or, did you call Xiaoran and her classmates to tell us about our return?" Suddenly thinking of this, Fang ran looked forward and asked. Then he saw Gou Yu smiling at himself through the rearview mirror: "no, I think it''s better to wait for the captain to come back and surprise them." Hearing such an answer, Fang ran couldn''t help but stare at Gou Yu in silence. Xiao or, I always feel that you are planning what is my illusion... all the way chatting, the flaming Ferrari is walking through the capital with sunset clouds, and then driving through the traffic to their return destination, looking at the still unchanged gate of Beijing University, you suddenly have an inexplicable feeling, is that kind of experience you have experienced in the outside world Grand prosperous, extraordinary fantasy, after a long time, or back to the place you are most familiar with the kind of nostalgia. When Ferrari slowed down, looking at the students on the campus of Beijing University, it seemed that they had just finished class, only at this moment did he really feel that he had not "come back" for a long time. After embarking on a Nordic flight and driving a carriage around Italy a hundred years ago, he passed through Mordor and Tokyo before the national war, and just finished his European adventure involved in a huge plan. these filled his mind recently, he almost forgot that he was still a student. Turn into the area assigned to the classroom, get out of the car to see the familiar two-story house, happy, but suddenly a little slow."What''s the matter, brother? Your legs are not sharp. Can I help you?" "Brother, you die." , as like as two peas, who had made a white eye, turned away the silver broken dragon''s teeth into a crutch, and walked toward the courtyard house. lawn, path, electric car on the side, water pipes with kitchen knife and pipe... everything was just like when she left early in the month. The first step steps up the old iron stairs, rusty handrails and narrow second floor corridor, and finally stop in front of the only door, there is a small sign of "ICMB team home" on the door. Fang ran took a fixed look, and suddenly he couldn''t help but smile. He pushed open the door which was rarely locked, and then at the moment of opening the door, he saw the balcony open, the sky was bright, the wind was ringing, and four beautiful and bright figures were sitting around the table, making people feel only the beauty of touching the heart. While Fang ran pushed the door, the three figures at the table also looked at him... ... ... ... just a few minutes before the door of the hut was pushed open. "Come and have a taste. This is the ice cream cake specially sent by me." I put the cake on the small table with exquisite shape, and then I looked at my dear friend who was wandering around again, sneakily touched her thigh and was speechless and white eyed: "Xiaoyao, don''t think about that guy all day, tea I don''t want to have a try. Sweets are just for girls "Lingzi, what are you talking about? Who doesn''t want to eat all day long?" Hearing her so candid words, she subconsciously looks at another figure. Xia Yao can''t help but look at mingling. And the girl who has no time to be beautiful is like an angel. Her voice is clear and sweet. Her eyes are blinking on her delicate face: "sister Xia Yao, are you thinking about it If any one of Beijing University students knew that shuilianxin was in the small room on their campus, he would be shocked beyond belief, and would quickly inform each other to sign their names. But in fact, from the end of their trip to Okinawa during the National Day holiday, together, they went shopping together in kimonos, played fireworks on the seaside, and chatted with each other in tatami''s room until they fell asleep. This girl with a cat appears more and more often in the hut. In the absence of several magic boys, what happened in the hut was their party time of happy chat. "What do you want him to do, Fang Ran is always like this, don''t care about him..." although he didn''t say the specific time of "business trip", but he couldn''t get in touch for more than ten days, Fang Xiaoran secretly bit his lips, he couldn''t help worrying that he would walk off the plane with black and blue like the last time... but Shui Lianxin looked at him and said he didn''t care Her smile flashed a beautiful light, and she was already close to her good friend. She laughed softly: "Xiaoran, although you said that, you must think about it, right?" "..." she opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but when she looked at the beautiful glass like eyes of the girl, she always felt that she could not be refuted. Fang Xiaoran did not speak in silence. Looking at such a scene in front of him, Ming Ling only felt that at this moment, he was helpless and melancholy. Although I have chosen to stand in line, I still feel terrible about this complicated emotional line... for my best friend, my most concerned sister and my favorite little angel, I care about an asshole in my heart. Mingling can''t help but grind her teeth in secret. from the end of last month''s bonfire party to now, I''ve been back for a day in a month, and I can''t help it Let people remember so much... this is a normal love situation, I don''t know how many times I have been dumped! Damn it! Fang ran, you little bastard, had better not come back until you have been forgotten... mingling thought carefully, and then at the moment of her thinking, she suddenly found that Xia Yao, Shui Lianxin and Fang Xiaoran all acted suddenly. She looked at the door and saw the guy who had just said "don''t come back" the last second, pushed the door It''s at the door. When mingling was speechless and suffocating, she also remembered a sentence inexplicably, If a girl cared, she could hear the footsteps of the people she liked. Seeing the figure of the young man who wanted to appear at the door, whether Xia Yao, Shui Lianxin, or Fang Xiaoran, it seemed that they had forgotten to open their mouth and looked at him for a moment. they didn''t expect that the people they thought would suddenly appear in front of them at this moment. But also looking at the beautiful girls in the cottage, the beautiful sunset, let fangran look at them with a little embarrassed smile:"I''m back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 Looking at the young man who appeared at the door, he said with a slight embarrassment, "I''m back." The three figures beside the small table are all in this moment, the eyes light up, the bright surprise brilliance blooms in the eyes. "Fang ran!" "Younger brother?" "Fang ran?" All of them were white and slender legs flashing in front of them. The sound of footsteps sounded on the pure white floor. Ming Ling looked at her and just came back after her reaction. in front of her, they all got up and ran to him. Xia Yao, Fang Xiaoran and water connected with each other. In a moment, they were all alone at the small table, and suddenly they were dumbfounded. Ah, ah! This is a special order of ice cream cake! "Why did you come back so long? And why didn''t I get in touch with you some time ago? " Fang Xiaoran is always calm and clean on his face, but his eyes are not calm. He scans his whole body and worries about whether he is seriously injured like last time. Looking at the three people who came to the door to meet them, they were surprised that the angel like girl was also there. Hearing Fang Xiaoran''s accountability, Fang ran quickly moved out what he thought on the road, and made a "confession" with Meng Lang and Gou Yu. "Ah... That, night... The follow-up work at the unit is more troublesome and needs to be kept secret, so it is temporarily isolated from the outside world because it takes a little time." Fang ran scratched his cheek quietly with his fingertips, and the rest of the light saw the figure of Ming Ling and changed his mouth slightly, at the end, he laughed at Fang Xiaoran A smile: "in short, it''s not a big deal. I''ll deal with it together with you." Then I heard a cry of justice coming from behind like pleading for the people! "I report! Brother, he went to Europe to pick up girls by himself. He didn''t stay with us for half a month Let him just breathe a sigh of relief, instantly petrified on his face, and slowly split. Shaking and unbelievable, she turned around and looked at Meng Lang, who was called the speed of light. She looked at the comfortable expression of "revenge", shivering all over the body in the hot weather, and her hands and feet were cold, lying in the trough! Brother, you traitor! Be careful when you take a bath after you and his meow! "Ah? Fang ran, did you travel to Europe? " Hearing this disclosure, Shui Lianxin raised her delicate and beautiful face on the side of fangran''s body, and her glassy eyes blinked with a smile: "with other girls?" The calf skin under her dress skirt flowed with milk color, and the white socks on the pure white floor had hollow lace, her eyes inadvertently scanned such a picture, and with this sentence, let Zheng wish to take off Meng Lang''s underpants, let him know what is the power of "exciting" swing, suddenly dumb in a daze. BR, I had a calm look in my eyes when I was on a business trip It''s more like taking risks than traveling... Oh, no! What''s wrong with me? "Hum, I''ll tell you why you didn''t come back for such a long time, so you went to Europe." the same Ming Ling who got up and came here was not satisfied that his specially made ice cream cake had been left out of the cold, and he just said "don''t come back". He just glanced at him angrily: "and don''t dream, you little boy This is not the food of foreign women. " Sister Ming Ling, you can say, don''t mix in personal attacks... and it''s clear that there are fashionable and beautiful foreign big sisters tempting me to go to a European town for a holiday! Although he has been used to the attitude of mingling towards himself, Fang ran still feels speechless for this sentence, because... this time is different from the last time he left home and ran out... ?) (brother and little or clearly haven''t come back for such a long time, so it''s my baby! "Ah! Maybe you''re back. I just ordered an ice cream cake. Would you like to eat it There are too many poor treatment! Silent and indignant staring at the girl beside her, Fang ran felt that her young heart and handsome face had been seriously hurt again, then when she turned her eyes, she saw a tall and soft figure, she did not open her mouth until she looked at her eyes. Xia Yao gently pulled up her temples and broke her hair, and opened her mouth in a soft and gentle smile In my eyes, all my thoughts disappear, and my eyes are as bright as the summer flowers."Welcome home, brother." After a long time, the evening wind still blows the wind bell on the balcony, in the renovated bright and beautiful cottage, around the square table, the figures are still full again, as before, it has not changed. "Forget it today. After that, you should tell me what you are doing, or I will tell Aunt Fang." Knowing that Ming Ling is present, it is not convenient to talk about the topic related to "super power secret agency". Fang Xiaoran looks at Fang Ran''s eyes and calmly opens his mouth, let Fang ran, who has just found a glutton doll in his arms, suddenly blushes. "What the hell is a business trip? What do you three do?" Hearing the word "unit" just now, Ming Ling looks at Fang ran, Meng Lang and Gou Yu strangely, but she doesn''t think that they are colleagues in the same unit. What''s more, every time she comes, these three guys are at home with no trace of work. "Lingzi, don''t ask." Cut a small piece of ice cream to block her mouth. Xia Yao''s eyes indicate that Ming Ling is silent and white with a fork. Hum, Xiaoyao, you''re a guy who forgets your friends and elbows away. Sooner or later, I''ll know... "well, it''s better to have ice cream cake at home." In the scene, Meng Lang, who has eaten emergency food for half a month, sighs incomparably. However, during the blockade period, he does not know how many similar words he has heard. He says with a smile: "brother Meng, are you still complaining about this?" She stares at Xia Yao with resentment on one side, and keenly perceives from this sentence that it seems that the three people are not eating well during this period of time. After thinking about it, Ming Ling suddenly thinks of a happy idea and happily looks at the crowd''s proposal: "let''s go out to have a good dinner tonight and celebrate it!" "Good!! (clapping table) " in the yellow fog, there is no temperature, liquid emergency food, I don''t know how much to eat. On hearing this suggestion of going out for a meal, Meng Lang immediately clapped his hands and heartily agreed: " mingling sister, good idea! " "Where are we going? Dongjiang? Is there a restaurant with a nice view over there, or a pedestrian street in Beicheng From the rich places mentioned in the speech, we can see that there are rich and rich activity circles. They clap the table with ten fingers and look at the suggestions with shining eyes. however, no matter Fang ran, Gou Yu, Xia Yao, Fang Xiaoran, who has never been to such a place for a long time in Beijing, seems to have no idea. Then at this time, has been quiet and clever, relying on the figure beside Xia Yao. A girl like her Muppet cat, Shui Lianxin suddenly looks at everyone, her eyes twinkle like glass, her clear voice smiles sweetly and healthfully and proposes: "how about going to Linfu district?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 It''s not too far from the Xuefu block where Jingcheng university is located to the Linfu block in the southern suburbs, but when the warm and gorgeous glow disappears, the light purple of the night has spread over most of the sky, and it is still dark at night when people arrive. However, it seems to be just in time for the best time in this district. when you get out of the car, you can smell the smell. All the shops have already started cooking. Lovers, family members, friends and other people walk together in the stalls, and the lively smell of fireworks is noisy. delicacy is not as like as two peas. It''s the whole block of red column restaurant, restaurant, decorated with lanterns and colored flowers. The night is bustling. reminds him of his identical appearance when he first came here. "Two" Listening to shuilianxin''s proposal in the cottage, Ming Ling, as a loyal iron powder, naturally supported and approved of it. After half a month in the scene, Meng Lang, who was greedy for everything, was even more green in his eyes and humming at the villain''s low smile: "food paradise... Good, good..." while looking at Xia Yao and Fang Xiaoran, who are not hungry, considering her "Well, it''s not far from Linfu district. It''s convenient to go back and forth, and it should be very lively." From the same entrance as last time, you enter the Linfu district where all kinds of delicious food are competing. Thanks to the amulet given by a granddaughter''s doting grandmother, shuilianxin, only wearing a white gauze cap, has not been recognized by people. But even so, some of her beautiful back with Fang Xiaoran''s dress, Xia Yao with long legs and tall figure, and Ming Ling, who was dressed with exquisite clothes, the high-level figure of the group attracted the attention of a large number of pedestrians, I don''t know how many boys who come with their girlfriends have suffered from soft waist due to their more eyes Meat 360 massage. If it wasn''t for Meng Lang, who is tall and upright from an objective point of view, and a man who can eat by his face, I believe there are definitely many men who can''t help chatting up, of course, on the other hand, it''s the same for women. In addition to making people sigh that handsome men and beautiful women seem to have money, they are not the class that ordinary people can get in touch with when they summon up the courage. Among the whispering discussions, the most popular one is... "Ai, I''ll go and see there! A bunch of beautiful women "Big and small handsome men! Ah, male god... " " huh? Why is there a passer-by behind? " "Is he a friend of the two, then he should be rich?" "Ah, after all, every circle will have this kind of plain little transparency." Hello! Asshole, I heard it!! What the hell is a lot of money! And you are the edge of small transparent! At the end of the crowd, the keen hearing of the participants made fangran always hear the whispers of those who had just passed by and had not gone far away from their companions. when he was silent and suffocating, he also thought of the bonfire party, carrying the plastic bag of drinks, he was also regarded as a footman. "Ooh! I haven''t been here for a long time. Linfu is still so busy! " Looking at the bustling crowd scene in Linfu District, with the aroma of frying, frying, stewing and baking at the street stalls, Meng Lang''s eyes were filled with the green light of wolves, and the mental pollution like scene was swept away. "Although the streets around the stalls are also good," this is the first time I have come to the Fu block. Out of my interest in the "cooking materials", I peered at Shui Lianxin, Xia Yao, Ming Ling and Fang Xiaoran who are close to each other. I noticed that there was always a little male sight nearby, and he gave a light and considerate smile: "but it seems that, We''d better find a place. " "This is the trouble where there are many people." from small to large, I have been used to this kind of sight. The legs are smooth and high-heeled shoes are beautiful. Ming Ling comes to gou Yu''s side and teases him with a smile: "if you are not small or you will be my full-time flower protector in the future, the treatment will be excellent ~ ~" Hello! That mingling sister over there, don''t think about fishing in troubled waters! Let''s follow in the last Fang ran, very alert to find that Ming Ling is again on his own small or hand. Xia Yao, who has long white legs under his black shorts and a thin White Chiffon over the knee garment, is too tall. Xia Yao, who has a high turnover rate all the way, looks around and asks: "which store are we going to now?" Fang Xiaoran, as always, had no quiet words. Instead, she was the figure holding her arm, Shui Lianxin thought for a moment. Her eyes lit up as if she had thought of some good idea, and she was smiling at the crowd and making an ethereal voice: "how about if we all buy our favorite snacks on the stall, and then go to a store to celebrate together?" "Good idea! Be worthy of being my little angelThe proposal of having both the two, heard water Lianxin say so, mingling couldn''t help but embrace her and rub it in the past. "Let''s go to the stall and buy what we like..." "let''s go! Go Go Go Go Then, when Meng Lang couldn''t wait to interrupt, people began to linger in the street stalls, "Hey, Xiao or, this cake is for sale. Do you want to eat it "Sister Ming Ling, you can buy your own." This is Ming Ling, who pulls Gou to a stall with more girls. "sister Xia Yao, what are you going to buy "Well... I haven''t thought about it yet. Lianxin, what do you want to buy?" This is Xia Yao and Shui Lianxin who ask each other with a smile; "Xiaoran sister! What do you want to eat! I''ll buy it for you "No, I''ll buy it myself. Thank you, brother Meng." This is Meng Lang, who is patting his chest to sweep his hunger... Cough, sweeping the stalls, and Fang Xiaoran, who still can''t treat people for nothing, has stopped a pickpocket from turning himself in with hallucinations. When no one is paying attention to it, suddenly, a paper cup from the milk tea shop and a bag containing the other six cups suddenly appear on Fang Ran''s hand, watching the crowd surround him In this scene, he will smile and bite the straws, the sweet sweet xuanmai Ganju of flower tea, long time no see. Forget it, the waiter who carries the drinks will follow the class... I don''t know the main course, but I plan to share the snacks (except menglang). It doesn''t take much time to buy them. I bought strawberry cream and beautiful curry cakes with red and white pocky. I think I''m going to buy taste research. Fang Xiaoran bought shufulei and puffs for desserts bought by Xia Yao and shuilianxin As for Meng Lang, Fang ran looked at Meng Lang, who was carrying all kinds of small steamed buns that were totally different from her impression. Fang ran looked at Meng Lang as he was carrying a variety of barbecued meat kebabs with different colors, and he also carried one with soup and two without soup on his hand, three boxes of stinky tofu. (?_ ?) Fang ran:... hum (the corner of the mouth is slightly raised and the evil spirit smiles), brother, it''s worthy of you. It''s really an interesting man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 Fireworks, crowds, stalls scale, in the warm white air rising bustle, few traces of modernization, red lanterns under the eaves of tiles paint a layer of ancient red on the street background of the traditional capital style, the lights in Linfu district are still flourishing, and not long after they have bought all kinds of food, they gather together, "Ouxi, everything is bought, I We''re going to find a restaurant to eat! " The "interesting man" looked around at their own things, then looked around to find out which shop looked better. looking at the number of people who bought the goods, he did not know why he didn''t worry about eating too much. He sighed at Meng Lang and suggested with a smile: "there is a new store over there, which is said to be popular It''s very high. If we expand the store, how about we go there? " "I decided it was it. Come out... Cough, let''s go." Listening to his brother''s speech of exposing his childhood, he was silent, carrying all kinds of delicious food to the new store where he was planning to have a big meal. he suddenly remembered that the last time he was given a hell training for lunch and had nothing to love, he was also like this, holding a big paper bag of delicious food, walking around the block, planning to find a place to have a big meal. At that time, I discussed with the elder sister, who was very delicious but not limited to food, that we could go there at most once a week... now I think about so many things happened during this period, and I feel that my memory is far away. it seems like the past two years, three months and eleven days. Thinking of the agreement reached at that time, Fang ran thought of himself who had encountered various events later, but could not find a chance to go again. When he felt extremely sorry, followed Gou Yu, the leader of the road, came to the door of the new shop, and then took a look! You can see the elder sister who is greeting the guests under the big plaque "hundred years of stewed meat". The elder sister can also see Fang ran at the back of the line at a glance. Fang ran: (; *"Well... elder sister:... it seems that BGM" just because I saw you more in the crowd "rang out. The boss''s wife, who has opened a new shop in Linfu district with fierce competition, is playing a bigger and stronger role in business. At the moment of seeing Fang Ran''s" face that can never be forgotten again ", her happy eyes suddenly become complicated. Then she took a solemn glance. Xia Yao, Shui Lianxin, mingling, Fang Xiaoran, Meng Lang and Gou Yu came along with Fang ran, and they passed their eyes in silence: "little brother, how many times have you fallen down that you can''t come together in a group?" And received the information, in the side of the water heart seems to think of the surprise in the blink of an eye, Fang ran a face of the silent tension face turned. "Elder sister, you should believe that this is a misunderstanding." Finally, in the welcome of the landlady, she found that her brother was carrying her back to communicate with other women through eye channel. After all the others walked into the door, Meng Lang grasped Fang Ran''s shoulder from behind with one hand, his face was expressionless, and his voice moved silently from behind: "Hello, brother, why did the elder sister look at us just now Look strange? " Fang ran, with the same expressionless face and voice, walked forward silently: "it''s not me. I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense." Watching a group of people walk into the door of their newly opened shop for a short time, the landlady is still comforting herself, collecting seven people''s money, those beautiful girls must have little appetite, and the quiet and handsome young man should be, then even if the remaining two can eat again and carry so many things, they can still be hungry for half a month Like to let oneself lose money? After listening to the laughter of an advanced mathematics class in the private room, the proprietress looked at the stacks of clean dishes, and finally left the "crime gang" and began to seriously think about whether to cancel some of the unlimited rules of buffet style dishes in order to attract customers ... ... "brother, you eat! All blame you! Look at the way the boss''s wife looked at us just now "Fart! You''re so clear that you didn''t make a lot of money. You''re just licking your face and saying I''m ok "No, no! Old brother chanting scriptures "Do it! You give me an honest account! Have you ever done that once? " Out of the door of the "century old stewed meat" new store, not only did he kill all the desserts and snacks I bought just now, but also solved more than 70% of the self-service dishes on the table, so that the two guys who made the last serving waiter show a little different color, were shaking the pot and pinching each other in their faces. Even Fang Xiaoran''s face turned to one side."Are you two guys reincarnated from starvation in your last life? They''re not fat. They can eat more than pigs." It''s also a surprise. It''s the first time in my life that I''ve experienced this kind of speechless embarrassment in my life. At the same time, I feel like I''ve had a headache on my forehead. I wonder how the "drink" on my hand is similar to what I''ve drunk in the cabin once, but these three guys haven''t had a drink since they haven''t been there. Looking at Fang ran and Meng Lang gritting each other''s faces, including the way he was gobbling at the dinner table just now, everything was very happy from the moment he came back, Xia Yao was holding a soft and beautiful smile, and wanted to make the fun a little longer. He noticed the scene nearby, and looked at the crowd with a bright smile: "ah There seems to be a lion dance over there. Shall we go and have a look "Well?! There''s a lion dance!? Where is it? " As soon as he heard that there was a lion dance to watch, the speed of light cast off Fang Ran''s Meng Lang and looked around quickly. Ming Ling pushed Gou Yu''s shoulder, Xia Yao held Fang Xiaoran in his arms. All the cheery and noisy people gathered together towards the busiest place in Linfu district at the moment. She was left at the end, but Fang ran couldn''t help laughing. She just wanted to keep up with her steps. just inadvertently, her sight rotated and glanced over another road to see the end leading to the undeveloped Houshi street. Let the memory of that night in the summer vacation surge, remember that I once took a girl to escape there under the pursuit of bad guys... "fangran?" Then a pleasant and clear inquiry was heard in his ear, Fang ran was in a trance for a moment, as if he was still at that time. He turned his head and looked at the beautiful face of water connected with his heart in the bustling night and the flourishing lights. it was the same as that night, but it was not the same. "What are you thinking?" The pure and beautiful girl asked questions curiously. The heat in the food street was blown away for a moment. The young man blinked and then laughed: "thinking about the last time I came here with you." Wearing a white gauze hat, hands back in the dress behind the pace of dexterous, water heart to step to the square ran body before the turn Qiao smile. "Fang ran, do you mean the last time you became a girl?" "Well, don''t mention that." Fang Ran''s palm pressed his forehead with a sigh and a bitter smile. The girl beside him couldn''t help laughing. "By the way, what about 233, is it OK?" "That guy..." when he heard that Shui Lianxin asked about f-233, a particle popped up in his hand, and then a black shadow "whoosh!" I don''t know where to jump out, "(? *)? Lameow Let out a lovely sound full of vitality, and then disappear into the crowd. "You see, the spirit is amazing," pray that there will not be a lot of food missing here tonight, just spread out your hand in front of the water and heart, and then look up to the high screen: "by the way, will there be your MV there tonight?" Hearing this question, the eyes of water and glass winked curiously. "Fang ran, how do you know where my MV is released?" "Well... Confidential." Look at the young girl and make her smile. "Ah... Stingy..." "brother! Come quickly! It''s time to start "Heart to heart, quick!" In front of the crowd around a vacant area, Meng Lang and other people are calling for help in the prelude to the sound of gongs and drums, "fangran, let''s go." "HMM... turning around, the girl''s smile is bright and bright. She looks at her brisk steps and runs towards the front. At the moment of consent, the lights are on and the night is full of eyes. Meng Lang laughs helplessly around the lion dance crowd. Xia Yao looks back, Fang Xiaoran is quiet, and mingling is happy to this side The scene of waving hands, suddenly distracts the mind. Standing in a busy street with people coming and going, the architectural landscape of Linfu district has a traditional ancient charm, and the smoke and fire smell of red pillars and lanterns covers the night, lion dance, yelling, night color and crowd laughter are strange in the ordinary prosperity, it has the meaning of "red dust". Let fangran looked at this moment and remembered that when he was a child, he and Xiaoran went to the busy night market with their parents at night, which really produced a feeling of ending the grand adventure, "I''m back", back to the time when he was the same child, and all his wishes began again. His eyes were warmed by the colorful lights, and Fang ran couldn''t help smiling more and more. Looking at those figures in the field of vision, he was happy. he was still excited, but compared with that touch of heart, he found his desire to achieve,Now he wants to watch this scene and be happy. "Fang ran!" "Younger brother!" "Captain!" "Brother, it''s on, ma''rou!" "Coming, coming!" After all... this is the ruins of the city of London in the simulation scene. It''s all over. When he reclines on the rubble, he answers what his companion said... a little bit missing his daily life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 Under the night, the night wind is fumigated by fragrance, and the whole Linfu district is full of bright lights and colorful decorations. People''s happy mood is warm in the aroma of delicious food, the hairy lion head with big eyes blinking copper bells, the bright red lion back embroidered with tassels, Hydrangea and iron stakes, gongs and drums play, and lion dance performances are noisy among the crowd. On the contrary, the roof of the four story Hotel, which is empty and quiet, can overlook one of the highest places of the whole Linfu District, and the real fate has not happened the roof of the confession. With her fine silver hair and ponytail tied up, she wore the exclusive Lolita Dress with simple and noble style. Under the endless night, the figure of night crow is sitting on the edge of the roof outside the bar, no one can see her existence. While she looked down at the distance, outside the crowd of lion dance performances, the figure of the youth was slightly distracted and then gave a light smile, and then ran to the figures who were calling him. Watch? A little annoyance appeared on his delicate face. His eyes were fixed on Fang ran, and he seemed to be able to understand his mood at the moment. He kept his head down and said to himself: "ah, ah, this kind of mentality can''t do, it can''t let me see what I want to see." But looking at Fang Ran''s figure, looking at the water beside him and the smile on Xia Yao''s face, their appearance is bright and happy in the light crowd outside the lion dance. "But..." her eyes are bright, looking at the bright scene under the night sky, the crow''s mouth is smiling: "I''ll let you go this time..." her face shows a mischievous look on her face, and the smile in the corner of her mouth seems to be planning something. She silently calls out a name for Fang ran, and then her figure disappears on the edge of the rooftop... ... ... ... "do you mean that you finally saw a self-conscious'' night crow '' The night wind is quiet and gentle. When you put down the teacup, the soft voice of the woman in the deep blue skirt is surprised. On the balcony of an auditorium like garden, white and transparent gauze curtains are still blown by the night wind. The tall and slender glass window, the sea of flowers has been blooming in late October. At the end of the celebration of returning home tonight in the bustling and bustling Linfu district and the lively and happy lion dance performance, she put forward the proposal of sending water to her heart when she got on the bus separately, which was "seen through" by the girl''s clever smile. "Fang ran, are you going to see your grandmother?" In the car that sister Yan came to pick up, she talked about the foreign city she had been to and described the scenery and customs there, just like when Shui Lianxin visited the ward last time. She tried to stop the girl''s idea of going to Paris in the future, and came to the top garden of the villa of Linshui Linlang and returned safely from Europe Fang ran reported to Shui Linlang about all that he had encountered in this trip until the simulation scene last night, that night crow appeared in front of his eyes. "Well, it should be just another body generated by my ability, without any spiritual personality, but during the period of being blocked in the scene, I don''t know what happened." hearing the voice of Shui Linlang, she sighed helplessly and nodded to confirm: "she has really become a woman who has self-consciousness and calls herself" night crow " I still remember clearly that I had a conversation with the night crow last night. It seemed like a fantastic scene. I just looked at the water Lin Lang opposite the tea table: "grandma water, don''t you know what''s going on? Can''t you use the ability of prophecy to have a look "Prophecy is not such a convenient ability." Looking at the younger generation who has made an agreement with himself and has come back well, Shui Linlang sighs and smiles with a soft expression, and then his eyes droop. I don''t know what he is thinking of: "the ability suddenly produces self-consciousness, which is rare, but not absent, completely separated from the independent existence of the participants. This is the first time I heard of such a special situation... and then No When you know if you think of something, her eyes suddenly flash, but soon disappear, and hang her usual smile on Fang ran: "no matter what her real existence is, since she doesn''t feel malicious and can''t explore, you should be a close female friend who knows all your secrets for the time being." Don''t be so simple! Speechless looking at the smile on the face of water Lin Lang, there is still a joke on the younger generation, Fang Ran has almost got used to it. "In other words, I didn''t expect that the consequences of the normal holding of the national war would be such a big event in Europe... instead of staying on the topic of" night crow ", shuilinlang rubbed the edge of the tea cup with his index finger and sighed at the youth who had solved the incident,Thinking about the experience he had just told himself about this period of time, no matter which one is extraordinary and amazing. "Grandma Shui, did you expect all this, so you advised Yesheng to give up the national war at that time?" Seeing that she didn''t continue the topic of night crow, I knew that she might have guessed something, but if she asked, I would have been fooled again. As it is already clear, chose to follow her words and then saw the mysterious smile of shuilinlang''s thumb and index finger: "just know a little bit." Grandma Shui, can you stop lying like this? watched the person who called her reminder at the minute before the attack of the mentor base. In this way, he suppressed the desire of "Tucao", and Fang ran silently staring at the water and smiled. He did not make complaints about the lie obviously. "Grandma Shui, why does the person who has been hiding around me with all kinds of identities seem to have been clear about the whole plan of dark energy crystal from the beginning... " ah, do you mean uncle Qian Mian? " Her hands were interlaced under her jaw, and the water mist was all over her body. After it was dispersed, a young girl who looked a little bigger than Fang ran appeared. She was still in the appearance of the night club era. She was embroidered with a green cloth skirt of bamboo forest, and she had an unpredictable ancient spirit. "I don''t know. It should be uncle Qian Mian''s own clue. After all, it''s a strange elder who has been wandering for too long and is regarded by the world as a strange elder of wandering songs." "Young girl" said with a smile, which was contrary to her face. She did not intend to admit it at all. "Grandma water..." it''s always uncomfortable to call out this title to the girl with a smart look in front of her. looking at the water Lin Lang which has changed into the former appearance and even the tone and voice of the water, she realized again that she couldn''t play with the elder in front of her, so she asked directly without hope: "is this the plan of association What do you want to do? " "I''m just an old man who can''t even get out of the door, how can I know such a big event..." I said old words with a young look and pretended to be ignorant, but seemed to know that he had been to the sky Palace on the floating island. the water Lin Lang in the shape of a girl turned his head and asked with a slight smile: "didn''t the queen tell you?" "She said it was up to me to find out for myself." As for the words asked by the elders who were too young, Fang ran just picked up the black tea, thought about the words of van Erin, and looked at the voice of his reflection, which was a little distracted. let Shui Linlang also look at him, showing a kind and gentle inconsistent with his appearance, like a soft voice with emotion: "that Royal Highness is a wise and farsighted man, Since she said that, it means that you really need to find the truth in person... " in order to make the choice from the heart when you don''t know when in the future. At the tea table on the balcony of the garden night, the "girl" kindly and gently gazed at the figure of the youth. The next second she regained her intelligence that was in line with her florid appearance and opened her mouth with a wink of smile: "otherwise, you can wait for the night angel to wake up and ask her who controls the night net." "Cough...!" Fang ran was in a trance about how to find her. She mentioned Ling''s affairs with a good tone of view, just like cleotid. She remembered the warning she received when she asked about it last time. her expression suddenly turned back to daily life. He looked at Shui Linlang and was speechless: "grandma water, you know that Ling will clean up, and I say so!" "Oh, I''m just giving you advice." shuilinlang pretended to be surprised, then blinked with a meaningful smile. The elder''s ridicule mingled with the gossipy heart at the age of appearance. "speaking of it, you sent her back tonight. Nothing happened on the way, but I''m very curious... No, I''m very concerned about myself My granddaughter''s... " " ah, ah, it''s great to have an agent drive by to pick up the car. " She couldn''t help but read aloud in advance, and then she silently looked at Shui Linlang''s excessive behavior. She even looked like she was about her own age. speechless, she thought about when she could be a great great great grandmother when she could be a little more serious. And grandma Shui, can you stop talking about your granddaughter in this way... seeing Fang Ran''s funny expression written on her face, shuilinlang couldn''t help laughing, then she took up black tea, and showed the elegance of her posture which was not of the age of her appearance. "the crisis in Europe is over, the Pearl of night and the capital With the end of the attack and the end of this plan, there should be no more actions of the association in a short period of time. ""There''s nothing to worry about if there''s that person in Wangting, and there''s nothing to worry about in the night game recently." on the garden balcony with soft night wind, she watched the extraordinary adventure in Europe, beat back the darkness and return to ordinary daily life. She did not know how many young people had grown up and changed again. in the slight swaying of the flower sea''s dream, she asked in a soft voice: "What are your plans for the next period of time?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898.1 All the waves ended last night. Sitting opposite the elders on the garden balcony, I relaxed and felt the gentle night wind. Hearing this question from Shui Linlang, "what are you going to do next..." I was eating biscuits, but I scratched my cheek with my fingertips and thought for a while, then I opened my mouth with a smile: "since there is nothing wrong, I should always be Stay in the capital, or if you run around and cause trouble again, I''m afraid Ling will kill me when she wakes up... " thinking about the experience of the past month or more, he sighs and laughs helplessly. "And I have not been free for a long time. I want to have a quiet campus life. Beijing University is a famous school that I didn''t dare to think about before." "I imagined more than once how good it would be if I could go there, so it''s a waste not to have a good experience now." At the beginning of the new semester, after rushing out of the school gate in the campfire, the school time is almost zero, including the class that sold shaved ice during military training, which is even more a blank in campus life. whenever I think of how many times I will be called and how many times I will be called, and my usual performance which is estimated to be appalling, then I will be very silent. "All in all, let''s be honest. After going through the European experience, I found that compared with the authentic participants like osfiya," sighed, his broken hair was blowing in the night wind, and he recalled the journey of losing his ability. He held the black tea cup in his hands and chuckled quietly: "I still have a lot of things to learn." Looking at the figure of the youth in the night breeze on the garden balcony at the moment, it is different from that of the last time. Shui Linlang only feels a sigh of complex emotion: "and then wait for the wound to heal, are you going to go to midnight?" In a trance, she can still remember that when she first came here, Shui Linlang asked the same question, "well," Fang ran thought about Qian Qian''s midnight invitation last night, and nodded her head with determination this time, "although she didn''t know why the elder invited me, she always felt that there should be something important." Because, he has decided to move forward. "As for the other invitation, I haven''t thought about it yet." thinking of the "same kind" I met in the ballroom in Paris, Fang ran suddenly felt a headache and sighed. Shui Linlang chuckled, revealing the emotion of his previous refusal and whispered: "well, when you are ready, I will arrange for you to go to midnight." "I''ll trouble you, grandma water." After a short while, she had no hesitation in calling her grandmother a little bigger than herself. She had to say that habit is a terrible thing. after drinking the last sip of black tea, she stood up before she planned to "encourage" herself to go to the night attack. "There''s nothing else. Do you want to sit a little longer?" At the tea table, the "girl" with a beautiful smile looks at Fang ran who gets up and blinks with a smart look in her eyes. "Or you can stay tonight. I''ll ask the housekeeper to take you to the guest room." "No need..." I can fully imagine the guest room he was taken to. "Coincidentally" and a girl are in the same room. Then, Shui Linlang looks at the scene of funny snickering through the water mirror, just reluctantly replies, and then he picks up the silver crutch leaning against the tea table and turns it into a Dragon Wing with open shoulders. Then, in the moment before leaving from the garden balcony, it seems that I suddenly think of something. Fang ran stops and looks at the smiling figure at the tea table. "Grandma water, you''ve been fooling me since I first came here, right... " yes? I don''t remember. What do you mean Hearing him say so suddenly, the girl blinked her eyes and showed her bewilderment. "I remember that time when I came with Yesheng sister, what did you say to me, Granny Shui, that you should not stay in daily life all the time. You should learn to grow up and invite me to be the night watchman of midnight." "the lines reveal that I should be stronger to save the world with the power of" infinity. " Recalling what she said when she came here for the first time, Fang ran was speechless and helpless. She looked at her face and said, "what are you talking about? I don''t know '': " but it turns out that you just want me to avoid that night. This time, Europe has always wanted me to come back and stop participating in it. " -" whether you want to make you a night watchman, Or tell you the thing you want to know, or let the night crow join in the night game, which is at best a means I want you to settle down ''- remembering what she said before embarking on that Nordic flight, I can''t help but smile: "compared with what you said at that time, you seemed to be preventing something. I hope I don''t Fast growth. " It was only after meeting van der Linden that he thought of this. He was also the leader of the elders. Compared with the queen, who was selfless and served as the pure guidance and advice of life as the participant''s elder,There is always a special meaning of "protection" for oneself. Now think about it, those words may be the use of their rebellious mind at that time... "ah, have you?" In the long dress of green bamboo and white cloth, Shui Linlang asked with a silly face, and Fang ran looked at the elder who was "pretending to be tender" silently, "and I always feel that grandma Shui has taken too much care of me. What is the reason "HMM... then I looked at her long tone and pretended to think. Then, as if thinking, I put my fingers across my jaw and smile: " out of the care of my future grandson-in-law? " I knew it was the answer again (white eyes)... there was no way to stop the strange and strange routine of shuilinglang. After sighing in tears and laughing, I said goodbye to her again, then the Dragon Wings on one side of the shoulder flew out of the balcony into the night. Seeing Fang ran leave the garden, shuilinlang kept smiling and soft, until his figure completely disappeared, then slowly dispersed, became a complex sigh in the depth of his eyes. After the water mist rose and was blown away by the night wind, the girl in the bamboo skirt in the night club era disappeared, and changed back to the figure of a prophet who had gone through a century''s glory. "What a sharp child..." all the chuckles in the face of her younger generation disappeared. Shuilinlang just sighed and whispered to herself, Fang ran was right. She did not want Fang ran to grow too fast. Therefore, Shui Linlang has been trying to prevent Fang ran from meeting those incidents, or... to prevent him from meeting the kind of "coincidence". But she failed to do it. She was unable to leave the garden or say something. What she could do was too weak. She could only watch the young man, after repeated crisis, she grew vigorously and rapidly. Towards the reason why she did it, the mistake she had made with overconfidence, the ending that she didn''t want to see again. As a prophet who can foresee the fate, what can''t resist most is the fate itself. "Have you grown up to this point..." thinking about Fang Ran''s more mature smile, he looks more and more like him when he was a child. He recalled that he stood in front of the door and cried out that he didn''t want to grow up. the child who said he was not a hero finally found his wish. Originally thought that there would be a long time, Shui Linlang suddenly realized that the distance between him and his first meeting was getting closer and closer. "Still can''t change the trajectory..." shuilinlang raised his head and looked at the night when Fang ran left. His eyes were very complicated. Why did he smile bitterly? Then he called out the divination astrolabe of mysterious light points, countless star illusions swayed, and the seven key "keys" beside the main star orbit. Compared with the initial "strength" and the subsequent "advance", the most huge "fetters" have been lit up, "love" flickers mysteriously, "the past", "collapse" and "awakening" have not changed, in addition, nothing can be predicted. Shui Linlang looks at this scene in silence, then waves away the illusory astrolabe, another picture takes its place, it is a strong fire that breaks the quiet tone of the garden night! Burning garden! Burn down the city! Burn up the whole plain! Under the dark night, the whole sky is burning red, and the prosperity turns into a sea of fire, and the flaming waves are rolling and expanding into an infinite and open red battlefield, it seems that the whole world is burning! In this red illusion of doomsday, only the balcony where shuilinlang is still in its original appearance. Her eyes are complex and silent, and her eyes are complex and silent. the center of the vast fire sea plain is like the top of the night, the flaming clothes of the dark youth dance wildly, holding the silver dragon sword and holding the red smelting gold spear, as if nailing down the burning world Fire... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898.2 Numerous buildings light up the sea in the darkness of the world, the crisscross roads are like golden veins, and the traffic is like blood flowing, accelerating the bright prosperity of the city. I don''t know how many people are going through the streets and lanes to return to their homes in the southern suburbs, and how many people are still fighting in the office building of Sike, sipping coffee for a nap, the business circle of Beicheng district is still in business, and the steamships in the upper reaches of Dongjiang River flow the expensive enjoyment of the upper class... the night of the capital. In the center of the central urban area, Xingjiang square is the landmark of the whole city. On the tower over 300 meters high, the young man with silver dragon on his shoulder is sitting on the edge of dazzling and trembling, gazing at such a scene with quiet eyes. From the garden yard, Fang ran did not fly back to the cabin directly. He wandered in the night sky, stopped in the cool and soft night wind, and let his mood ferment in happiness. Why... Fang ran turned his head and looked down at a direction not far below. The Forbidden City was sleeping quietly in the night. In front of him was the Kaige avenue of Dongjiang. He had driven his carriage twice. Fang ran still remembers that at the end of the grand summer vacation, he walked across the streets of Dongjiang from here, feeling depressed, at that time, he was still unable to walk out of the shadow of the past and was afraid that the scene would happen again. He tried his best to protect his daily life, regardless of the cost. He also remembers that the last time he came home from the night in the garden and questioned him about the night battle, he felt tired when he only wanted to stay in the daily life. But now, once again flying into the night sky and returning from the manor to the small house on the campus, only then did he feel a joy and freedom that he could not express clearly. Why... maybe people will change after all. if you only do what you can do, you will only know what you can do, but people can''t live forever. You always have to do what you can''t do, and then slowly turn it into something you can do. This is probably growing up... recalling the idea of traveling alone in the Arctic, thinking that it was the beginning of your own progress and change, you just smile and look at the beautiful sea of light in the capital at night. it''s really incredible... it''s just a short time since then. "Yaya --" the brilliant and solemn darkness of the king of the gods flashed away on Fang ran, and the long black detachment turned into two crows with plump wings and delicate spirits, Haiji and Mullin, who were called by their masters, fluttered their wings and fell on his shoulder and rubbed his fingers. Thinking of that night walking in Dongjiang, they ran out to comfort themselves when they were at their lowest ebb. Fang Ran''s smile was bright and warm, and they looked at the devil who accompanied him from the beginning. Raise your arm as a step for them and watch haiki and Mullin jump to the side of the tower. Fang ran stretched out his hand to produce wheat, rice grains, various fruits and bluefin tuna meat slices. Then he watched Haiji and Mulin pecking at the same piece of meat and fluttering around, fighting for each other without slackening their mouths, he couldn''t help laughing. Then he raised his face again and felt as comfortable as the evening wind after a bath. The ordinary people who had no confidence to enter the high-level places had dissipated in him. just looking at the capital, he felt that he was watching the scene. Yes, for example, Heikki and Mullin had the consciousness of ability generation for a long time. So it seems that it is not surprising that [double card] has turned into a "night crow", in this case, let''s not think about it. Give up the problem that can''t be solved, I feel that I am happy and relaxed a little bit. Then I close my eyes and enjoy the night breeze in the bustling night. Why... why am I so happy at this moment... it may be because I was so proud of the series of adventures I once fantasized about in Europe that I actually did such a handsome thing. it may be because I spent the afternoon chatting and laughing with all the night people who are tied up with their partners, chatting and laughing without any burden. maybe it is Because I went back to the cottage to meet those figures again, and went to Linfu district with the lights of the Red Mansions and the lively atmosphere of the red world, it may also be because, starting from tomorrow, starting to open a new life, I''m really looking forward to it. maybe it''s because I''m no longer stuck in my daily life, I''ve been to the outside world, the most likely thing is... he thinks that In his own, has a little bit of his fantasy appearance. With good friends, reliable companions, and the same warmth and daily life as before... with super ability, this is super handsome... sitting in the night wind on the top of the tower, they just enjoy it with closed eyes, and then feel that the happiness in my heart has reached the peak, and I can''t help it,It''s like when he was a kid, he couldn''t help but run out to play. Long lost wanton is like a cat running out of a cage. She just raises her head, opens her eyes and looks at the night sky. Her mentality grows, or it should be said that she regresses to the level of a child. What does the queen want herself to find herself and decide? How can I find it after myself? What are the "coincidences" that grandma Shui has always wanted to avoid? How to become stronger after oneself? Admit that the child... How to cross the ridge in my heart? At the moment, he doesn''t want to think about all these questions waiting in his mind. he just wants to do something with his "super ability" to release all the happiness he has accumulated today! When he thought of doing it, he raised the corner of his mouth, Fang ran jumped lightly, shaking his legs to squat on the edge of the tower. Haiji and Mulin, who were fighting for meat pieces, turned their heads and looked at him strangely, and took a deep breath. The silver dragon tooth returned to his hand, and the [Xiang card] and [magic card] in the groove of the sword ridge lit up! Then, on the central tower of Xingjiang square, the figure of the young man rushed up into the dark sky. Haiji and Mullin sang with the same loud voice, clapping their wings to chase him away! Four hundred meters! 500 meters! 600 meters! Seven hundred meters! 800 meters! A thousand meters! Two thousand meters! The wind is howling in my ears, illusions cover the body, the stars are close in front of us, everything on the ground is far away from us, and the ability to drive ''flying'' is different from that of any previous time, in the sky with only one''s own night, I feel infinite freedom! It''s like eating and sleeping well, energetic all the time on the runway, full of energy, holding the handsome weapon previously imagined, spinning, sprinting, sweeping, flying freely! Until you use all your strength to feel happy and exhale a breath of cool white air, your eyes are illuminated by the starry sky, and you are happy from the corner of your mouth, and then you can''t help but spit out all the air in your lungs! "Ah Above the 3000 meter night sky, only the youth''s own figure can be heard by no one, and can be cheered heartily... 2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898.3 At the end of the day, there was nothing more to be done. After coming out of Linfu District, everyone was happy and satisfied, with residual heat, "Lianxin, ah, the little angel can''t bear you. You must come again when you are free." "Well, I see." When she said goodbye to Fang Xiaoran, who felt that she was a good friend of the same age, sister Ming Ling was still reluctant to part with her. Brother Meng and Gou Yu, who had met before, were indeed very kind people, they have always helped scare away people who want to chat up with each other, and they always smile and take good care of everyone in the house. "I''ll take you back." It''s just what the man said suddenly, which surprised me a little. I remember that I had a subconscious look at Xia Yao''s sister, and saw that she was still wearing a bright smile since seeing the man come back. Her figure was tall and her smile was gentle. "Younger brother, remember to go home early." A room in the villa of moshui Linlang manor is quiet and beautiful in the night when the lights are turned off. There are doll piles, cat climbing racks, small desks, milky white carpet, a wardrobe full of beautiful clothes and skirts on the whole wall, and a hidden cloakroom inside. as well as various kinds of cabinet furniture with exquisite decoration, and the chocolate sleeping in the "small house". This is a princess''s room just like in fairy tales, but the little princess with a killer whale doll on her bed is obviously a little sleepless... Shui Lianxin keeps recalling the conversation with that young man in the car just now. "Fang ran, are you going to see your grandmother?" "Keke... Well, indeed, I want to ask grandma Shui about some things when I come back this time." When he heard his "rip through", he just scratched his head in a bit of embarrassment, and then he gave himself a slight smile, which seemed to have changed a little compared with him in the ward last time. It''s more... Attractive to girls... "sister Yesheng, are they coming back too?" "Well, yes, everyone came back together." "Well, where did you go this time, like the Italian towns you mentioned last time?" "Hum, this time, I will go through more places, not only Italy, but also England, France and Switzerland. Er... Although Switzerland is only one side... '' " are you with other girls? " "Keke... There are also men!" Hearing that he asked this question again, he pretended to cough and stressed solemnly, sure enough, there must be a girl who has a good relationship with him in... Shui Lianxin thinks for sure, secretly guessing what kind of girl she will be. Are they foreigners? golden hair? Are the legs long? It must be very beautiful... then he recalled sitting in the back of the car. He continued to tell himself about the scenery of European cities, the people there and interesting things there, like working in a supermarket and watching all kinds of foreigners check out and leave. I also emphasized with myself many times not to go to Paris, which is not as good as I thought, and what I said most was... "well, it''s really important to master a foreign language... '' well, it''s a pity that I only heard less than half of it. If I had a longer way to go home... I thought about every word he said to myself at that time With his expression and expression, Shui Lianxin held a soft doll about the size of her, without any sleepiness. she thought of Linfu district from the conversation in the car, and thought of the conversation in the car from Linfu block. Today is probably one of the happiest days in her life, but different from other days when great events happened, she just felt that she could not forget the lively time of going out with her friends in the prosperous neighborhood of Linfu with people. But... It''s not just because of the happiness... when I saw that young man appear from the door, I feel happy inexplicably. I... am I in love with Fang ran... holding a big doll, shuilianxin buries her face on the soft cloth, and last time she felt shy, she chose to sleep. This time, she allowed her face to turn red and hot slowly, her glassy eyes flowed crystal light, which filled the young man''s mind. Shui Lianxin knows that she should have a good opinion of Fang ran, but after staying at home for too long as a child, Fang Ran is actually the first heterosexual friend she knows. She didn''t know whether she liked it or not. However, whenever I think of that night when she was most afraid, he came down from the sky, cleaned up the bad guys easily, and helped her realize her wish. - "after tonight, you should be able to go."--"Go to the outside world, go to Athens, Paris, Venice, and Florence in the stories you want to go to." - the moment that the sentence rings, the feeling of water connecting the heart will have a special feeling. Just... Happy... Well, very happy... And then a little grateful... And... Want to... the blush on the girl''s face deepened. Thinking about the freedom he helped him achieve, thinking about the last reunion of Linfu District, thinking of the collapsed restaurant, thinking about the lane that we first met. The girl thought that she had no intention to bury her face on the doll and could see a touch of scarlet. Do I like Fang ran? The white paper is too simple and beautiful, so that water and heart light is in the mind of this idea, all more forcefully hugged the doll. But... thinking of the island vacation that we flew to Okinawa, and the distance was rapidly shortened through that trip, shuilianxin felt that she also had a circle of friends such as "girl group" she cherished the good friends she finally had, so the most important thing was that she remembered that the beach was too tall at the end of that night "Yes, I like it very much." Let the water connect with the heart and slowly pop eyes from the doll''s arms. But sister Xia Yao likes Fang ran... If I also like Fang ran... the girl who is too simple and kind starts to tangle up. I... i... I''m going to compete with Xia Yao''s sister... I''ve only seen lovers competing for such a girl who is too much higher than her own knowledge level on TV. Just thinking of this, she is so shy and so shy that she buries her face in her doll, and her small white feet are on the bed and kicking silently. After a long time, water and heart slowly lifted her face from the doll''s arms. When she finally felt sleepy, she felt a little annoyed, she was worried about all kinds of wild ideas in her mind at the moment and didn''t know what to do. If only I could understand a little more... I would like to know if I really like fangran... shuilianxin has had the same dream several times, a dream related to fangran. However, whenever she wakes up, she can''t remember what she dreamed of in any case. She just feels instinctively that the person in the dream is not a child who doesn''t know her mood like herself... If only she could remember it. The eyes slowly closed, the water and heart slowly stepped into the dream, and faintly heard the secret laughter of women... conclusion: with the rapid development of women''s life, we can find that women''s laughter is not only the most important part of our life, but also the most important part of our life www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 In the early morning, sunshine, birds chirp, in Beijing University, the lawn yard is next to the cottage by the lake. In the late October morning light, the pure white and clean floor of the house is illuminated by the light gauze curtain, and covered with a layer of hazy color, the TV on the wall, the exquisite coffee table with PS4, the cushion on the floor, the desk and luxurious boss chair in the corner, across the balcony door, another one On the side, the small square table on the carpet, the water dispenser with a little scary dolls, various objects and fashion cabinet shelves with precious group photos, glass sliding door, single bed facing the kitchen bar at the door, and the bedside table which is quite lethal to Xiaomu''s toes, the alarm clock that will ring soon is pressed gently at 5:59. After getting up, I slouched, moved my shoulders, and stepped on the floor with bare feet. Before coming to the balcony, I grabbed the curtain and pulled the balcony door towards both sides. I took a deep breath of the fresh air from the lake. In the morning light, which was neither dazzling nor hot, good morning to the world. I found my long lost biological clock on the roof of the hotel in Paris that night. I didn''t know that I didn''t have the energy that the child had planned for the whole day. well, is this the first time that I saw the sun at six o''clock in the capital city... as a representative figure who firmly believes that staying in bed destroys the morning and getting up early destroys the day, it''s natural to wake up The protector, Fang ran was silent for a second when he thought about this problem. "Captain!" Then, behind him came a voice of surprise. Following his daily routine, which was once used as an experimental tool, he got up at six o''clock every day. He looked at Fang Ran''s figure at the balcony door in an incredible way. no matter whether Fang ran was sure that he had seen the sun at six o''clock in the capital for the first time, when gou was very sure, it was the first time that he saw Fang ran getting up in the sun at six o''clock in Beijing. "Yahoo! Small or! Are you awake? " Looking at Fang ran, he said hello to himself with great spirit. He first looked at his watch, looked at him, and then looked at his watch. he felt that if he was still in his dream, or the captain in front of him was possessed by something. "Team... Long?" "Well? What''s the matter? " Fang ran asked strangely, staring at the expression on Gou''s face. Why should I look at this baby with that strange look... I snorted in my heart, and then I picked up the glutton doll and pressed it under my chin. Then I lay down on the table and began to groan in a long and long voice: "I''m hungry, what do I eat in the morning?" looking at this familiar scene that I haven''t seen for a long time, it seems that it was the same time When they were in Los Angeles, they laughed and shook their heads. But last night he was in Linfu District, where did he go after eating and drinking so much food, then he sighed and asked with a light smile: "what do you want to eat, captain?" "Biabiabiabiabia..." chuckled and looked up at the table, then opened his mouth: "stewed beef with wine!" Some strange how he suddenly wanted to eat French food, guessing which restaurant he had tasted the sweetness, he looked at him and walked to the kitchen with a smile and said: "beef stewed with wine? There should be materials in the refrigerator. Besides, Captain, you should go to wash." "Ow..." the figure at the small table called, and then watched Gou Yu walking into the kitchen, stretched himself again in the morning light, and then climbed directly towards the door next to the TV door without getting up, as for why there is another door... there is no way, because the overall pattern of the house has changed greatly, except for the kitchen three in one Besides, his toilet has become a part of the living room, so Fang ran can only go to the two in one bathroom in menglang''s room. However, in order to avoid Fang ran yawning to go to the toilet in the middle of the night, Meng Lang made him some unexpected "night super" and forced him to open a door to the bathroom. after all, based on his understanding of the degree of his brother''s eggs, he thought it was very likely to happen. After crawling on the slippery floor like a baby and thinking about today''s schedule, he emptied his brain with his eyes closed, and then when he arrived immediately, suddenly he felt that he had hit something hairy. According to the strict family education and the habit of many years, Meng Lang got up very early, yawned with a big mouth open, reached into the lapel of his clothes and scratched it with no image, then he felt that something had hit his calf, thinking about this point, except for the small or impossible others in the living room, Meng Lang only saw a four The reptile suddenly shivers at its feet and is sleepless"I''ll go! What a chicken neck thing Fang ran, who was lazily crawling with his eyes closed, heard Meng Lang''s voice. He just bumped into his big hairy legs. He looked down on him and looked down on his voice: "brother, what are you doing in my way?" Then, unexpectedly, after hearing his voice, Meng Lang was even more shocked: "Crouching! Brother It''s a brother!? impossible! It''s impossible! I must still be in my dream! My brother, who won''t get up until I get sunburnt, can''t this point appear in front of me! Meng Lang looked around in disbelief, looking at the brightness outside the sun, and murmured: "what''s going on! Should I get up normally? Is it already noon? " Let is cross legged sitting in front of him Fang ran silent staring at him. Brother, what do you mean, I get up early to make you so surprised? ... am 7:00, breakfast time. But around the square table, the scene is full of disobedience. Although it''s always strange to use it as breakfast, the aroma of beef stewed with wine is charming, and under the delicious cooking, the beef stew is fine and soft, easy to digest, so the problem is not here. At the moment, the most serious sense of disobedience is that Meng Lang looks at the small table on the other side of the bed. He never thought that he would be able to see people sitting there in his lifetime. "Hello, old man, what are you looking at me for? Are you coveting my handsome "No, I''m just making sure I''m hallucinating." Listening to Fang ran biting the spoon, there was no fluctuation. He boasted silently. Meng Lang turned his white eyes and turned his head. "It''s rare to see you at this time. What''s the matter? Don''t you sleep in the sun today?" Looking at Xia Yao''s smiling face, if the other party is not a schoolsister who lives together, he or she will tease and open his mouth in such a way that he can define the right words by clapping the table and sophistication, nothing! One of us never sleeps in the sun! Campus Belle, but feel shy of seeing him for a few times. Fang ran still had a long face and didn''t speak. , of course, it was not because he first saw the reason why the school girl was just getting up, and the reason why she was embarrassed by the soft and slender look of her family''s legs and the smooth and fair look of her legs. "So, Captain, why did you get up so early today?" The breakfast time at the small table was like a morning meeting for people in the cottage. Finally, he asked this question, the day before yesterday, everything in Europe finally came to an end. Last night, he went out and had a good time with everyone. according to gou''s understanding, he thought that he would not be lazy in bed until noon Fang ran will never get up. Even Fang Xiaoran estimated that he knew this. For the sake of his just returned, he didn''t come to lift his quilt this morning. "Why get up so early?" He was looking at him strangely when he felt the taste of beef melt in the mouth with a hand of flower rolls and a spoon. Then he said with a natural face: "because I have to go to class." Let the other three people at the table are a daze, the instinct in the heart out of doubt. Ah... Class? After noticing the expression on the three faces, even gouyu was an unexpected one. He gulped down the things in his mouth, then he held his hands around and held his chest high. He did not forget to put gold on his face. Hum: "I am also an outstanding student of Beijing University. What''s wrong with getting up and going to class No... although that''s true, but Captain, why do I always feel that there is something I can''t let go of... selectively neglecting part of Fang Ran''s noun attributives, he stares at Fang ran in silence, while Meng Lang''s performance is more direct in front of him, his eyes are widened, as if seeing some unknown thing, Meng Lang''s hands His body turned back with his head in his arms and turned around. He was shocked by his broken reading: "no way, it''s impossible. My lazy and greedy brother even said that he would get up early and go to class to study. God! What''s going to happen today... " " Hello!! Brother! What are you talking about? I''ll tell you I''ve endured you for a long time Seeing Fang ran and Meng Lang grappling with each other again, Xia Yao, who was distracted and did not speak, slowly brightened her eyes a little bit, the participants did not need to go to class like ordinary students, and she knew this very well. So I feel happy. At this time, the hut heard a polite knock on the door, knowing that the door would not be locked. did not appease a magical young man from staying in bed. At best, he just wanted to let him sleep more. Fang Xiaoran walked into the hut and saw the scene of wrestling at the small table,On his simple and clean face, his expression was unpredictably slightly stunned, at the moment when he did not expect that he would get up at this time, he saw the young man turn his head and look at himself in surprise, in the morning light, his appearance had a familiar feeling... "ah, Xiaoran, you are here." Yes, it''s familiar. As if the identity of the exchange, he is still a crying little girl, and he is the excellent familiar appearance when the neighbors are competing for praise... he is still a little girl who loves to cry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 university. Yes, that''s the beginning again. After talking about the dream of just entering the University (difficulty in getting rid of the single) and the military training for self-discipline (getting tanned), the next thing to say is the most important thing in your future college life and your most important responsibility as a college student, hmm? You ask me what that is? (?) (?) ĩЩЩЩЩЩЩ), of course, is learning! Br > , if you don''t want to get a job, those who don''t want to get a job and don''t want to find a job are not willing to find a job. "In college, study hard." If you have graduated, I don''t know if you have feelings. If not, congratulations. You still have time. Of course, if you study hard in college, but you still can''t find a job after graduation, then you should think about whether you didn''t study hard in high school, so the university you applied for was too hot, or when you chose a major, your eyes were hurt by cow dung... but when it comes to studying well, it''s very simple, you must not think it''s to ask you early Go out late, spend rest days in the library, or even burn the midnight oil to study hard, that''s just what a few people who want to be elites need to do. Normally speaking, the standard of studying well in university is that you only need to do... attend classes on time. Don''t laugh. Do you think it''s very simple (white eyes), there is no restriction and no one is in charge of it. Even if you don''t go to class, no one will do anything to you. In the university with the highest degree of freedom, this is as difficult as "getting up early to have breakfast every day.". Therefore, all you need to do is to attend class on time every day, carefully complete the arrangements left by the teacher, listen to the lectures carefully with your worst state in high school, and then spend the rest of your time enjoying College (single) life as much as possible, believe me, your efforts have surpassed the vast majority of college students. After all... as long as you don''t call the roll, you don''t have to go to class. Even if you go once in a while, you''re not forced to go to class. Even if you go, you still firmly occupy the back row to play with your cell phone. You prefer to skip class with your bare arms and eat chicken with your brothers in the dormitory. this is the life state of most people in University. Maybe you are full of ambition when you first entered the University, and you intend to spend the college time like that on TV. But if you can''t resist the temptation, you can easily fall into such a "degenerate" life... in fact, this is due to the environment of your dormitory. Not everyone can be determined to leave the mud without being stained, more likely, you will find that... be a real sludge His mother''s comfort! Therefore, it highlights the importance of being admitted to a good university. After all, with the increase of enrollment level, the sludge will be less and less, but as the top university in China, the "mud content" of Jingcheng university is extremely low, in this campus where students are everywhere, it is only the most basic part for them to attend classes on time, which is not satisfied and strive for higher grades At the same time, it is normal for most people to carry out various other learning activities. therefore, as one of the few "sludge", the students of Beijing University on the way to the teaching and learning district could not help but sweat. Er... Speaking of, when was the last time I went to class... having experienced too much outside as a participant, I realized that I was still a student again. Walking on the way to class, always felt a little strange... "I am full of class today. Please listen to the lecture carefully and play less with your mobile phone." At the end of breakfast, Fang Xiaoran carried a shoulder bag dressed in textbook notes and looked at the young man''s advice in front of him. However, the other party did not agree with him as guilty as before, but he just said with a light smile: "well, I know." Looking at that long time did not see the look, Fang Xiaoran some want to ask what, but finally did not ask, nodded to him toward the direction of his classroom. When no one paid attention to her, Fang ran looked around. No matter how miraculous the cure of Saint daughter and resuscitation was, it was only one day before he collapsed. When he was able to use the ability to assist him, at least during the period of healing on campus, he still needed crutches When supporting a little strength of the body. Holding the "sword handle" of silver broken dragon teeth and blowing in the breeze with broken hair, you can see the scenery on the shady road of Beijing University campus. Some young men and women ride bicycles or walk together in class, the morning light is gradually golden and beautiful, which is full of vigor and vitality.Out of the cottage, the appearance of Tucao tucked away with the Meng Lang disappeared. Fang ran raised the bright light of the sun and prepared to spend his life in today''s campus. raised his head and blinked at the top of the tree. He came out of two little heads of haki and Mullin, and flew away with his wings, and make complaints about the corners of his mouth and go to the classroom. And he just passed by, to another building of a girl, looked back, and then strange to peer quietly cheering. "Hey, do you think that boy who passed by is very special, a little bit handsome..." "well, it seems that you are a little bit..." ... ... ... the University Course is mobile class, there is no fixed classroom. If the two classes are connected together, you can immediately run to the other side to occupy seats (whether it is the first one) Row or row in the back row) is already a common occurrence. As for the things that need to be used in class, free and easy men will directly carry a pen with a book, or a headset phone charger, while girls will be wary of a lot of delicate images, they often have a beautiful satchel to hold all kinds of textbook notes, and at the same time, they are also filled with the necessary paper towel, post it notes, hand cream, isolation cream and power bank... there are all kinds of things that single dogs must not know. However, all these have nothing to do with Fang ran. He has put all the textbooks (brand new) in the black box this semester. Now he goes to the classroom and has to take a heart ready to understand nothing. There''s no way. Compared with Beijing University, Fang Ran''s second book is far from Beijing University. In any aspect, moreover, compared with senior mathematics, English and big things in freshmen and sophomores, this is the first time for us to learn basic subjects which are fairly fair. From the beginning of junior year, when a large number of professional courses are opened, those with weak foundation and foundation will be quickly promoted Widen the gap. Of course, with fangran''s nearly zero level of learning slag, the level of teaching delivered by the teacher of Beijing University is the same as listening to the book of heaven... What''s worse, he did not open such a "small major" in the network engineering major he had studied in his original school, so as a nominal exchange student, he could only switch to a similar computer major, let Ben The poor knowledge is even worse. That''s why Fang ran, after only a few classes before, resolutely embarked on the road of skipping classes when he started his own business and sold shaved ice to make a fortune... after a long time back in the classroom, seeing the blackboard clearly is not a problem for the participants'' eyesight, sitting in the last row of inconspicuous corners near the window, Fang ran looked at the growing number of figures in the classroom, Before the bell rings, the teacher arrives at the classroom on time. Comparing the number of signs issued by the computer department at that end, we can see that he is a cruel man by comparing the number of signs issued by the computer department under 40 years old. Today''s first class is "principles of Computer Organization", which can be called one of the mountains for students in the computer department of Beijing University. simply mentioned the progress before two words, and emphasized the experimental class of "burning boxes" in addition to textbook knowledge. The teacher opened the large screen projection and began to give formal lectures. from time to time, people raised their hands to ask questions, and many people drew lessons in the textbooks Knowledge points on the piece. The scenes that can be seen everywhere in Beijing University go on as usual. Fang Ran is also taking notes. Even though he has fallen behind a lot in front of him, he doesn''t care. Starting from the part he is listening to now, when the teacher''s words stop and the sun shines out of the window, he looks up at the scene in the classroom, as a participant, is normal graduation work his way to go, so he sits in the classroom, The scene in front of him is already far away from him, so it''s good to stay in this kind of day with good wound healing. And there''s a sense of self satisfaction that I''m hiding in the crowd, and no one else knows that I''m actually super capable. The course continued in the classroom. Although he couldn''t keep up with a lot of things, he still took notes seriously, just like he did before high school, experiencing this rare time of studying in Beijing University. It''s very strange that, on the contrary, on the contrary, he suddenly feels the interest of learning when he knows that he has no class. Sitting in the sunshine by the last row of windows, listening to the teacher''s talk about the composition of CPU, I get the satisfaction and interest of new knowledge, the time goes by quickly in the listening of taking notes seriously, a class is over in a flash. "Well, today''s class is over here first." the teacher who showed his strong hairline picked up his book and knocked it on the platform. Then he looked at his watch and slowly said the classic line that made countless college students suffer. "Since there is still some time left, let''s have a roll call today."Speechless make complaints about the cause and effect of curve wrecker. The teacher picked up the list of classes and named them from the order of student numbers. "Wang Liang." "Here it is." "Li Chenjia." "Here it is." "Zhao yezhen." "Here it is." ... with the teacher''s voice, a boy wearing glasses raised his hand in response, eh? what? You mean girls? Oh, how can there be a girl in the computer department (don''t smile with emotion)... familiar names, familiar sequences, familiar responses, roll call was quickly carried out at the end of the list, and then the name in the last line was seen, " Then, when he is ready to tick his pen and the students are ready to pack up and go to the next class, "arrive." The answer from the back of the classroom made many people dumbfounded. For two years, both teachers and students have been used to the "reading" sequence of roll call. When they suddenly heard the "arrival", all the students, including the teacher on the platform, looked at the back window, and the same idea came out. Lying trough, is the first person in our class still alive!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 As one of the top universities in China, the strict education level of Beijing University needs no elaboration. in ordinary second-class schools, you should not even think about such things as not attending classes in ordinary times and expecting teachers to "lay emphasis" before the examination week. Moreover, the final examination questions, not to mention the deformation and deepening of senior high school examination questions, are definitely not as simple as those in textbooks. for the sake of their future employment development or academic further study, every student of Beijing University will try his best to get a beautiful score, you should know that even if the course content can be self-taught and attendance is possible Class is usually scored, or even if you pass the exam, you will still get 10 or 20 points less, which means that there is almost no such thing as muddling along. in fact, there will be no players who can come to Beijing University. Therefore, as for the "God Man" who has taken several classes at the beginning of this semester and then disappeared, and finally missed classes for more than a month after taking several classes, would not have been remembered if he had not become a representative of professional foreign language courses that people envied and hated, he was named Fang ran, a mysterious exchange student. The only feeling of all those who know him, including many teachers, is that he should have a lot of money in his family... looking at the classroom, including the teachers, staring at himself, as if his face was written with "my God, rare creatures have been refreshed" and "this person has not been dropped out of school yet" let fangran look expressionless In silence. No, I didn''t come to class for a month, so you can''t look at me with that kind of eyes... in the face of so many eyes, Fang ran was as shameless as the corner of the city wall. After the teacher''s slightly unexpected saying, "Oh, I''m the first time to see this classmate, OK, let''s finish class'', felt embarrassed and ran away. Also, by the way, university teachers don''t drag classes. Don''t worry, they are busier than you. teaching may be the least important part of their many jobs. How can they spend their time dragging classes. The glass is transparent and the floor tiles are clean. The two refract light to form a fresh and bright corridor. All of them are Jing university students who come out of the classroom after class and fill the corridor all at once. walking in this scene with a special university atmosphere, listening to the conversation of people passing by, taking out the Nuojia to check the classroom of his next class, this is no different from that of the people around him Walking in the crowd, it seems like a real class life of a Beijing University student, makes Fang ran feel a sense of inexplicable enrichment. It would be better if there was no one in the corridor who would look at him more. well, walking with a stick is a bit conspicuous. but it is unacceptable that half of the people are looking at the silver broken dragon teeth in his hands... hateful! Your belt and trousers should steal the show of your master! The university courses are divided into compulsory courses and elective courses, but they can also be divided into public courses and professional courses according to their nature. Generally speaking, the classrooms for public courses will be in the public teaching area where students from any college will come, while the specialized courses are in the teaching buildings of each college. so we can quickly find the next classroom. Although this morning''s let fangran can''t listen to it thoroughly, he can at least keep up with the teacher''s content by taking notes step by step, so that he doesn''t even know what many professional terms are like just now. Looking at the composition of the knowledge points on the big screen and the teacher''s teaching of the operation principle of the "computer", which can be regarded as the symbol of modern society, suddenly, he suddenly remembered those technological equipment beyond the times in the world of night warfare, and what he saw when he followed Krim in the glass elevator descent, the huge white space was filled with a sense of precision and technology The future is like a scene. Outside the window, the sun slants into the classroom, and the ball pen rolls down from the illuminated textbook. Fang ran looks at his notes and remembers the knowledge points in his notes. For a moment, if we are open to the reality, will one day it be popularized into the future? Thinking of the amazing scene and the creator of the underground base, the old man with neat white hair and beard and always wearing the white clothes of researchers, the knowledge that he is trying to learn is probably the level of primary school common sense for Schmidt. Without knowing why, he can always simulate the knowledge in his mind vividly The voice of. "Well, it''s a waste of time. It''s enough to study this basic principle by yourself." Ah, no good. I''m distracted... when I noticed my slip, I quickly put my attention back to the class. The nib of my pen was busy in his hand, recording the time he stayed here.Every class in the university is a combination of two sections. With the break time, when he is seriously engaged, the time often passes quickly. The bell rings for a rest, and he breathes out his breath gently. When he looks at his notes, he feels a sense of achievement. although he has not done this for a long time, his typesetting and handwriting are a little unfamiliar. Watching the teacher take out his water cup to moisten his throat, most of the students were chatting with their roommates who came to class together, and some of them took out their mobile phones to brush something, Fang ran looked around and then saw a boy sitting near him, who should be another class and also a man, blinked. "Well, classmate, can I ask you a question?" "Ah?" It seems that I didn''t expect that someone would talk to him and wear glasses. The boy who looked like he had no characteristics was surprised. Then he nodded and replied: "ah... OK." "The details of processor scheduling and three-level scheduling just now..." "ah, you said that." After listening, Fang ran pointed to the problem that he didn''t understand in his notes. The boy, who was not good at talking, suddenly talked and made a simple queue model with his strokes. the simple and clear explanation made Fang ran understand that people may have known this for a long time and sat in the last row. in Peking University, you never know who you are, right Daniel Xueba, a senior high school winner in provincial competitions. When you are in a famous school, most people often feel a sense of "crushing". There are always some people who can understand it immediately after you ask a difficult question, and then they say to you eloquently, "Oh, this is a XX problem, blablablabla... '' " Oh, I understand, three grams of oil, three grams of oil. " After listening to Xueba''s instructions hidden in the last row, he suddenly realized his thanks. The boy helped his glasses and waved his hand politely: "nothing, nothing." "By the way, man, are you coming to class alone today?" However, he did not sit back to his original position and naturally continued the topic. His tone was familiar but did not make people feel disgusted with his fluent mouth. how to say, his social ability in the face of boys has always been good. "Ah, I''m the only one in the computer department of our dormitory. The three guys show me the girls I see every day by virtue of being close to the courtyard and the business school." "well, how did I report to the computer in the first place?" Looking at Fang ran, who was suddenly melancholy, Fang ran sighed with deep feeling: "stop talking, I understand." There is a common topic, computer science boys... No, maybe it''s the pain of people who sit by the computer all day long. During the short class break time, Fang ran and the boy next to him were chatting with each other in a very opportunistic and happy laugh, and their relationship was much closer. In campus time, it is so simple to know a friend, well, it may take you to leave here before you can realize the value of this matter. The nib of the pen is rustling on the paper of the notebook. With the bell ringing, the teacher''s words of class ending are spread, and the sunshine outside is in full bloom, all the courses this morning are over. "Fang ran, do you want to go to the canteen? If you do, together?" Although it was just a short chat between classes, he judged that he was the kind of person to be handed over from the seriousness of his explanation, the degree of attentiveness in class, and the seemingly ordinary and easy-going personality. When I heard that the new students who had just met invited themselves to dinner, I understood that this was the proof of becoming friends. I could know more friends and classmates in Beijing University. This kind of expansion immediately brightened Fang Ran''s eyes. "Yes." He picked up the magic wand that turned into a crutch by the desk, and then he followed the crowd to the outside of the teaching building. On the way to the corridor, we continued the topic of last class. "Which canteen shall we go to? I''ve just come this semester, so I haven''t been to the canteen very much. " "How about seven meals? It''s a little bit far away. " "Is there anyone near our hospital?" "Well... Yes, there are, but we are all engineering institutes. The dining environment and scenery in the canteen... " don''t say, let''s go for seven meals. " Quickly reached a consensus, Fang ran and he joked toward the door of the hospital building. "So, Fang ran, you haven''t come to class before. What happened?" "Ha, it''s OK. It''s just that there was a little accident when 11 and acquaintances went out to play..." during the chat, Fang ran noticed Fang Ran''s crutches. When he heard him ask, Fang ran gave a simple understatement, and then suddenly noticed that the crowd at the front door was a little different. they all lowered their voices and looked at something with astonishing eyes.He also noticed this, but he was a little strange. When he walked out of the building, he saw that it was an extremely tall figure, she stood near the door, as if waiting for someone. White ankle, with black ribbon high-heeled sandals have a kind of exquisite aesthetic feeling, the most eye-catching is the height, which is taller than most of the boys'' figure, slender legs, elegant dress, What''s more, it is not inferior to this beautiful face, which has a kind of light and gentle beauty. He was shocked by the beauty of this level. It was the first time for him to see this kind of beauty in Peking University. He finally understood that there were different reasons for the Polytechnic dogs around him. At the same time, he couldn''t help looking more. Sighing at such a beautiful girl, and looking at their clothes and family background, it''s just impossible for them to be ordinary boys who are learning better at most. then he looked at Fang ran and was ready to ask him to take a peek. Then when he started towards the canteen, suddenly he found Fang Ran''s look in a daze. At the same time, the tall figure waiting at the entrance of the hospital building looked in the direction of this side as if he had finally waited for something, and then he was stunned to see the other party trot towards his own direction, the heel of his shoes left a string of light sound on the ground, his eyes were bright, like summer flowers in full bloom. "Younger brother!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 First of all, I don''t mean to look down on you. but with all due respect, it''s really hard to see a beautiful girl in a college of science and engineering! As for the reason, first of all, the cardinality is the biggest problem, well, despite the prejudice that a single dog can''t find a girlfriend for four years in University, and he is very stubborn and leaves the pot to the professional field, the male to female ratio of computer department is actually good, it is about 3:1, and some girls will be interested in computer. But the girls in the Department of public security, sports, geology, water conservancy, electricity, geophysics, aerospace and nuclear energy engineering ranked above it are really rare protected animals. As for the most well-known civil engineering and Mechanical Engineering... the working environment after graduation of these two majors, one construction site and one factory, whether or not you can meet a girl who you can''t imagine is up to luck. But for the boys who applied for the two majors, do you think you are the worst science and engineering major... the brothers of mining engineering still have something to say! The proportion of female students in 0.01 is not necessarily one girl in 100 people, rounding is directly equal to zero (covering face, laughing and crying). Even if the number of female students in the Polytechnic is ignored, the quality is the same. of course, this is not to say that the students who apply for science and engineering are all crooked melons and cracked dates, which is neither polite nor logical. it is just that compared with having time every day to dress up prettily and go to all kinds of liberal arts girls who can show this beautiful place, of course They deal with drawing, beaker, formula and ruler all day long. They are busy in the computer room and the laboratory, which is no good-looking place. When they go to class, they seldom spend time on dressing up. they choose the engineering road of mathematics and chemistry, and their college time is simplified. Of course, people will dress up when they go out on a date with their boyfriends, but they won''t let you, a Bachelor of science and technology, see it. Therefore, in places like Beijing University, where students focus on their studies and are surrounded by teaching areas of Polytechnic buildings, almost all the boys passing by were moved with tears when they saw Xia Yao''s figure during the rush hour after class at noon. God, I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I could see such a dreamlike goddess at the gate of our hospital... am I not dreaming? Almost every boy who comes out from the gate of the computer department will slow down his pace, pretend to look at it more inadvertently, and can''t help being surprised and curious. why does this big beauty come to our college? Looking at the slender and straight legs, the black short skirt and the white one dazzled, many people were eager to strike up a conversation. however, in the face of Xia Yao and the height of the model whose heel was close to 1.8 meters, no one could find the courage. When a girl''s height exceeds her own, she is really stressed as a boy, lack of height is really a hard injury... of course, if you are two meters tall, you won''t have this trouble. Therefore, seeing Xia Yao waving at the gate of the courtyard, her eyes were attracted by her running legs, at the moment, everyone in front of the gate of the courtyard was curious, thinking about how tall, handsome and rich Xueba was, or where he came to Beijing to be a gold-plated rich man Generation? At the moment when they all looked at the door, and saw that they could avoid all their conjectures perfectly, they all came up with similar thoughts, (???); AI... Beautiful woman, are you waiting for the wrong person... but looking at the bright and blooming look on Xia Yao''s face, it doesn''t seem to be fake. Many people have an unexpected surprise, >Among them, the strongest feeling is the boy Fang Ran has just met. He looked at the tall and beautiful Xia Yao, and then looked at him. When he said that he couldn''t see a beautiful woman, he just said "I understand" with a sigh, oh my God, you know Baba (can''t be crazy)! After such a small meeting, he felt that he suddenly realized that he had been "betrayed" by his comrades in arms and that he had been wronged by others... "elder sister? Why are you here? " However, I didn''t know the psychological activities of the people around me. When I finished the morning course, I was just surprised at the appearance of Xia Yao. "I happened to be passing by, listening to you or saying that you are in class here, so I''ll wait for you by the way." when I come to the position where the crowd can''t get in and out, Xia Yao starts to explain with a smile, and asks with a soft smile: "younger brother, will you go back together?" "Ah... Well, we''re going to the canteen..."We? Listening to Fang Ran''s subconscious reply, Xia Yao''s eyes stopped slightly on the figure beside him, then blinked his eyes and asked with a smile: "canteen? Can I come with you? " Liar! Fang ran, you liar! After hearing Xia Yao''s active words, the boy''s suspicion of only "maybe just knowing" disappeared. He held on and cried out in his heart, such an active beauty, I thought we were a kind of people before! But looking at Xia Yao, who asked to go to the canteen with a light smile, Fang ran was stunned. Before he could reply, he put a hand firmly on his shoulder, turning his head, he saw the face of his friend he had just met, and his face was full of admiration and jealousy, mixed with exclamation and congratulation. "It suddenly occurred to me that I left my book in the classroom. Then you and my sister should go first. We''ll get together next time when we have a chance." Then he said this sentence, he gave Fang ran a meaningful look, as if he was saying, "brother, seize the opportunity, I can help you so much." without looking back, he walked into the building again, friendship between men A kind of It is often so firm and reliable. However, although Fang ran didn''t know what the other party was thinking about, he could not bear to look directly at the textbook he was holding and wanted to cover his face, ) is not a friend!? As a talented scholar of Beijing University, can you take a cover up... "Puchi... Xuedi, your friend is really interesting." Xia Yao, who also noticed, covered his mouth with a smile, and then his hair was flying. He looked at Fang ran with a bright look and a soft smile: "where are we going next ... university canteen. A place you will be very familiar with in college. It''s good or bad, directly affect the happiness index of your college life. Just imagine, who doesn''t want to spend four years in a university where there are all kinds of cuisines, all kinds of colors and flavors, and no worries about eating too much in the canteen for four years? What''s more, the price of university canteen is well-known as cheap and affordable (as long as aunts don''t shake their hands), a meal of about 10 yuan can make you eat and drink enough, which is nearly half the price of takeout. Moreover, the better the university is, the better its canteen construction will be, and the more delicious it will be. therefore, there is no need for me to say more about the examination of a good University... as the first university in China, the canteen scale and praise degree of Beijing University are naturally the best among all universities, too wide campus area makes it a school There are nearly 20 canteens, large and small in the District, from the one meal and two meal canteens, which are referred to as a large number of students'' canteens, to the high-end restaurants with names and decoration prices that are comparable to those outside the University, there are all kinds of delicious food. If we have to say a shortcoming, it is the common fault of schools with large campus area. Each canteen is far away from each other. What you want to eat should be run so far that you can hardly finish the class easily. Everyone can choose from the nearest place. (~_ However, the concentration of men was too high... the environmental comfort degree was 0. Beautiful and delicious, - 100. So when Xia Yao and Xia Yao went to the canteen near the Polytechnic and bought two identical lunches and sat on a table face to face, only then did they feel that they were receiving imperial attention. If these lines of sight are not dazzled and addicted to Xia Yao''s figure, and then they glare at themselves with gnashing teeth, full of... "Damn it, how can such an aunt''s he de be?" "Damn it! To show love in such a place! " "Ah, ah, how can you get such a goddess''s favor! I envy you! " "Do it! The beautiful woman even patronizes to eat in front of her! " "Burn, burn!" As for the reason why he came to the canteen, Fang ran thought that if he had done it himself, but because of his gentlemanly demeanor, he should not let the girls walk too much in the sun in any case, well, it''s absolutely not that you can''t see and discuss the reason why you can''t see and discuss with Xia Yao... he didn''t rush to move chopsticks Xia Yao holds her cheek on the table with her arm, and the black sandals under the table are lifted and pressed. Her smooth and white legs do not attract much attention. however, she does not care, but quietly regrets that the youth who are conquered by the curry in the canteen can''t see it. "Is it your first time to come to the canteen of Beijing University?" Hearing Xia Yao''s question with a slight smile, he is full of "lying in the manger, the canteen in Beijing is so delicious!" Fang ran, who was busy swallowing, had some sweaty faces and started school nearly two months ago. It was indeed his first time to come to Beijing canteen. "Well, I haven''t had a chance before..."Fang ran pretended to cough a little awkwardly. Because he was small or taken care of, he didn''t charge any money into the card. Today''s lunch was still bought by Xia Yao. "So you suddenly think of class today, and the canteen is..." When she asked this question, her eyes were always on him. Xia Yao couldn''t help lowering her voice, hoping to hear the answer she had guessed. then she saw the young man who had not put down the spoon in front of her. She blinked her eyes and answered with a smile: "because I''m still a student, I still have to take classes, and recently... Cough," poor Point to the slip of his tongue, grab his head to say the most expected words. "There''s nothing wrong there. I''ll be at school all the time." Let Xia Yao hear in the moment, eyes, bright can not square things. "Is it..." with his lips twitching in a whisper, Xia Yao hangs up a more beautiful smile next second and picks up his own plate which is moved to fangran. "Brother, you are not enough. Give me a little." "Don''t you eat, sister?" was so old that he was very hungry. But feel shy about letting Xia Yao buy another, Fang Fang had to accept it honestly. heard the flames of fire around him more prosperous. "It''s OK. I can''t eat so much." Enjoying the eyes around him, Xia Yao replied with a smile. He couldn''t help but look at him. Then he blinked his eyes and asked softly with a smile: "by the way, do you have any classes in the afternoon, brother?" ... the tip of the pen rustled on the notebook, and the teacher pointed to the big screen. The Beijing University Students in the classroom were listening attentively. this is the best university in China, and the sunshine in the afternoon is reflected from the window, ordinary and beautiful. It is still the corner of the last side by the window, but this time I moved a position and took notes. When a breeze blew into the classroom, I was slightly distracted. Fang ran subconsciously looked at Xia Yao''s figure lying on the desk beside her. Her delicate and beautiful clothes outlined her waist, and her hair tips fell from her beautiful face. her lips were soft and her eyes were closed Can count eyelashes, do not know good dream. At this moment, the world seemed to be suddenly quiet, suddenly, he suddenly thought of what the inexplicable sense of fullness was before. He was admitted to a good university, studied hard every day, met many new friends, and many other things... is the life he once dreamed of. It''s like being a full-time student... and knowing Xia Yao, such a beautiful opposite sex, eating together, even taking classes with himself, is the only thing he thinks about in his imagination. Even if it is the past "wish", but slowly realize it, still feel the satisfaction of tranquility. It''s like a weak current, which helps him to fill up the electricity called "daily life" a little bit, so as to face the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 Getting up early has many advantages. It not only has the physiological and rigid benefits of refreshing, promoting metabolism, improving skin, not easy to get fat, and improving immunity, but also has the potential benefits of sobering the brain, having more spare time to plan the day, increasing happiness, improving work efficiency, etc. Of course, if you want to ask me, Why do you get up early with backache, leg cramps, lax eyes and limp limbs, and you don''t feel any of the above benefits, at the same time, looking at the six o''clock sun with dark circles under your eyes and half a kilo''s weight, you just feel miserable and ask yourself "why do you still live in this world" (?_ I think it''s better for you to reflect on what time you were at last night. After all, all the benefits of getting up early are based on the premise that you don''t stay up late. although I don''t know how many people are forced to get up early the next day after staying up late, they all want to kill their own determination, I''m a fool to stay up late again! But at night, that kind of freedom, that kind of wanton... hum, I am a fool. However, our fangran baby has never been like this. When he lives in the hut, he seldom stays up late and can''t get up in the morning. he just likes to stay up in bed only... so he gets back his long-standing biological clock and gets the biggest benefit of getting up early. That is, he gets more time by prolonging the day. I''ll go. It''s still light!? In the morning, we had dinner together at a small table. In the morning, we finished four classes of computer organization principle and operating system. At noon, we went to the canteen for dinner, and in the afternoon we finished two classes. when we walked out of the teaching building, we could see the blue sky. I was very surprised that he had done so many things, and it was only more than three o''clock in the afternoon. if he had stayed in bed until 10 o''clock before, it would be dark. Sure enough, the plan of a day is in the morning. No wonder excellent people will get up early. I''m really brilliant... Fang ran felt shameless for a moment. He thought of the last time when the day was so full that he and Meng Lang got up at three o''clock during military training to steal water to sell shaved ice When he walked out of the teaching building with a bright and warm light, Xia Yao raised his arm and stretched his body slightly. His tone was long and languid, his waist curve and long snow-white legs under his short skirt let the boys passing by look at him directly. In other words, you are too unprepared... but she was so prone to sleep on the desk before, and then "looked" around her. Somehow, she suddenly thought of covering up with [magic card]. Like a very ordinary move, Xia Yao smoothed a wisp of hair on the temples, looked at Fang ran and asked softly: "younger brother, do you want to go back now, or do you still have classes in the evening and go to the library now?" There are at most four classes in a daytime, most of which are required courses related to majors. As for evening courses, they are optional courses offered by teachers and selected by students independently. you can choose some hard core professional courses, of course, you can also choose various fields such as music, history, film and television, medicine, dance, etc., to expand your interest. Think about it. After a long day''s study of professional knowledge, after enjoying dinner, you can take a leisurely walk in the campus night scene, go to a class that you are not burdened with and you are interested in, such as "music phenomenon in multicultural" or "film and Television Appreciation of specific period background", don''t you think it''s very good? "No, I don''t have any classes today. I haven''t chosen the evening class yet." listening to Xia Yao''s inquiry, Fang ran shook his head, then remembered something. Looking at her, she asked: "by the way, don''t you go to the club?" At the end of the last class on the schedule, for college students, the remaining half of the afternoon until the evening is equivalent to a discretionary holiday, you can play as you like, even if you buy a ticket to go abroad, the premise is that you can come back without affecting the next day''s class... so we have arranged the evening with some candidates As for the optional course, you can go to the library directly before dinner, or you can join various and colorful community activities in the University. Although I have emphasized the importance of academic performance to graduation work, I can assure you, that is not the only way out. You can also spend the best time of this life on the things you love, and then stick to it with teeth and wait for it to blossom and bear fruit"The club..." at the moment, Fang ran mentioned the dance club, and Xia Yao remembered the dance classroom she had not been to for a long time, and then chuckled with soft hair: "today is fine, but can you come with me next time? I haven''t had a partner for a long time." Yes, compared with the dance she loved because of her mother, she now wants another time... "well, I can''t do Latin dance... to this invitation, Fang ran was a little embarrassed and reluctantly answered. For dance, the only thing he could do was to teach him ballroom dance with Ji Lingyan on the Pearl of the night. that''s all he could learn The most basic step is that we can''t even take a shot a hundred years ago. "It''s OK. I just want to find the feeling of two people. You can just stand there, or if you want to learn, I can teach you." Xia Yao''s reply with a smile in her eyes and a cocked up corner of her mouth makes Fang ran flash back for a moment, remembering his deepest impression on Xia Yao in his memory. it''s not her long legs with white skin at first sight, but her focus on Latin dance steps is particularly dazzling. "Well, as long as you don''t dislike it." The flashback in the mind ends, let Fang ran have no choice but to agree with a bitter smile. "Shall we go back now?" After getting this agreement, Xia Yao smiles and opens his mouth more brightly, and then he sees the young man chuckling at himself in the afternoon breeze, which is quite different. "Xiaoran is almost finished. Let''s go and pick her up and go back to the cottage." "Well? How do you know Xiaoran is almost finished? " "This..." walking on the campus of Beijing University, the schoolgirl, who is really white, beautiful and long legged, easily finds her unfamiliar destination. when the two birds peck each other''s wings on the branches of the trees, she helps the teacher sort out the experimental equipment after class, Fang Xiaoran is simple and clean The shadow walked out of the door of the experimental building with her bag. Then she saw two figures waiting nearby. The young man waved his hand and cried with a smile, "Xiaoran! Go back Let Fang Xiaoran look like a dream in a trance for a moment, remembering that when he was a child, every time he left school, he stood at the school gate to pick himself up and go home... ... ... "Nani According to the lake water of Chenggong Lake in Beijing, in the special residential area of the classroom, the magic boy''s cabin full of sunshine in the afternoon makes an incredible exclamation, beside the small table, Meng Lang looks at it, although it has only a few pages, but he still remembers his full notes and falls into an unbelievable self doubt. "God, what happened? Did my brother die soon, so the prodigal son turned back and not only got up early, but also began to learn!" "My God, is a crisis coming?" "((Privacy {}) Hello!!! Brother, you bastard, I''m listening Listening to Meng Lang''s exaggerated mumbling, Fang ran glared at the table, and then snorted with pride: "I know you can''t understand the excellence of the baby, after all, I''m such a great genius..." "I heard Xiao ran say that you haven''t even been to level 4 yet?" "Cough... Cough, cough!" When the bragging force was interrupted mercilessly, she suddenly choked and coughed. She turned her head and looked at Gou Yu''s side, and said in a stuffy voice: "sister Ming Ling, aren''t you a senior in college? It doesn''t matter to run to us every day in such a free time..." "hum, I don''t want to study abroad, so I need to apply for GRE and TOFEL to apply for school, ask for a visa, and don''t go to graduate school for interview, When she went to the lab for a shift, " after receiving Fang Xiaoran, she met with Ming Ling with the same purpose. When she came to the cottage, she heard Fang Ran''s query, daubed her manicure and hummed faintly: " it doesn''t have to look for a job and go to the unit for internship. It has nothing to do with my senior year or junior year. " Fang, who was said to be speechless, was justified. =? (?) disgusting! Mingling elder sister, you are so enviable, it''s not right... Evil rich second generation!!! This paper sums up the three paths of senior students lightly, and Ming Ling shows the fourth way of life with her own spare time, that is, the only way for the rich second generation to go home to take over. "It seems that you''ve really studied hard all day, captain..." after a glance at the basic knowledge points, Dr. computer, who always brings out various kinds of cake when people are around the table, smiles, he looks at Fang Xiaoran, who is turning his hands on the book, and his eyes are moving slightly and coldly: "without me staring, I thought you would If you can''t stick to it, you''ll miss class. " "My younger brother is very attentive in class today."Xia Yao laughs and looks at how she returns to her original state after returning to the cottage under the pressure of a gluttonous pillow. no matter what kind of younger brother she looks like, she likes it. "In order to encourage the team leader to work hard today," looking at Fang Ran''s nose which was lying on the small table doll, he said with a faint smile: "let''s have a hot pot tonight." "Oh! Hot Pot? It''s not winter, but, hum, I like it. " (Meng Lang) "I''ll help." (Fang Xiaoran) "do you need to buy anything else?" (Xia Yao) "hot pot! I like Sichuan soup. Do you have seafood? Squid and COD and so on (Ming Ling) "Hey, hey... It''s going to be fat, sister Ming Ling..." (just now) "no one told you that a beautiful woman won''t get fat... Ah, wait! How come you don''t get fat every time you eat and drink so much ... ... ... wait until everyone in the hut is asleep and the night is silent. Moonlight through the curtain of the balcony, hazy that square table, the room is quiet, as if there is still a faint aroma of hot pot, the laughter of people residual. He wakes up from his deep sleep and gets up with a crutch leaning against his bed. A card turns into a faint light in his magic power. During the day, he was very happy and satisfied. He went to school on the campus of Beijing University. He liked such a day, however, after returning from the north pole, it was still far away to see those young men and women. He had already known that he lived on campus like an ordinary college student, was not his own home. Once again, he grabbed the curtain before he went to the balcony. He pulled open the balcony door, and the dark night came on his face, good morning to his world. There was no sound, as if erased by something. Haiji and Mulin, who took off in the morning, flew back to his raised arm. The brilliant and solemn darkness of the king of gods spread out his flaming clothes in a flash, canjin floated out, and he opened the black eyes of the golden pupil in his right eye! He looked back at the living room of the cottage, looked down at the other people''s sleep, lowered their heads and snickered, and then the crutches turned back to the silver broken dragon teeth with the clanging sword ridge, the magic curtain covered his figure and rushed directly into the night. Flying out of the campus, out of the southern suburbs, out of the night of the capital, and returning to the night sky, he appeared in front of him with red lace loops, connecting the space, the next second, he appeared directly in the mechanical micro city in the dark and noisy figure of the king of gods. In the huge space, mechanical towers stand up, countless conveyor belts are running, and autonomous machinery and flight transportation devices are swarming. Seeing the magnificent and magnificent science fiction machine armour in the center, which has a sense of future precision on nearly 100 meters, he slowly raises his black eyes and hears the voice of artificial intelligence called "Yi Er". "Welcome back, fangran." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 Getting up early, having breakfast, going to class, studying, making friends, going back to the cottage, chatting, playing and basking in the sun are all the ordinary things he misses. However, I don''t know whether it is because I have changed back to the diligent and outstanding self, or because I have found my wish in the journey. I want to go back to this day again and want to spend it with great treasure, but I don''t want to stay at the same time as before. therefore, all the daily things are divided into the day, the night falls, and the world at night is him The world as a participant. Wearing the brilliant and solemn long black clothes of the king of gods, the black eyes and the right eye pupil are golden, showing a completely different posture from sitting in the classroom during the day. Fang Ran''s figure appeared in the Class-A training ground under the night situation, and raised his black eyes to look at the huge body of Ji Jia. "What happened during my absence, IL?" Around the high-speed operation of mechanical towers, all kinds of machinery perform their duties, like a micro City, a female voice of artificial intelligence sounded: "there is no abnormality, 473589 events in Youye Deputy hangar are handled normally." In fact, in addition to the authorization granted to this underground space, any forcible intruder who ignores the warning will face numerous institutional traps and an attack by the ultimate giant force in the absolute home of the technologist. Listening to such an answer, looking at the mechanical micro city which has not been seen for nearly a month and is still busy running, Fang ran still holds some expectations and asks: "is Ling... Is she awake?" "The master is still in sleep, there is no corresponding algorithm for matching soul and body, and the recovery time can not be expected." In less than a month, maybe the annual sleep time is only a fraction, no matter how, Ling will not wake up so soon. even though she knows this truth, when she can get her reply, she still finds that she is a little disappointed. Although it may be the "self hanging Dongnan branch monthly package", he still hopes that when chatting at the small table, the figure will suddenly appear on the balcony, and then gnashing his teeth, he seems angry, but actually... well, it may also be angry. I don''t know if it''s the power of logic algorithm and sensor observation, just like perceiving the disappointment in Fang Ran''s heart, Yi Er asked: "are you going to visit the host?" "No, no more." The dark color is extremely dense, and the rising and falling can Jin Lu en Chang on the flaming clothes shows the ancient mystery. The dark youth who controls the Class-A Ninth Night equipment laughs and shakes his head, then he looks up at the night tour and thinks about the scene that he was rescued by it at the critical moment outside Geneva. "And revoke my access to the sleeping cabin." The place where Ling arranged her sleep must be the safest closed space, and the only loophole might be that she could enter... after returning safely from the plan of sweeping Europe, he really wanted to see the girl, but her reason told her that before Ling woke up, there was no way to get close to her unprepared, which was the safest choice. What kind of ghosts, locators, micro robots that sneak into a certain secret place secretly hidden in decent characters and sneak in when they enter a certain secret place, there are too many routines in this kind of story, which is the most disgusting thing for that clever child when he was a child. Are those people idiots... "repeatedly confirm, do you want to revoke your access permission?" "Once the item is executed, it cannot be changed." thought of the detective novels that he had seen more, and the heavy religious believers themselves would think of Tucao. But after listening to Il''s repeated confirmation, he saw the cabin entrance. At the same time, was very keen to make complaints about the girl''s last impulse, but finally nod her head to confirm the reply. "Well." Even Fang ran didn''t know that the real reason why he did this was that he didn''t want to have some kind of dependence on Ling, or he was afraid that he would be unable to help himself to sit by the sleeping cabin for a long time every time he came here. I''ll see you next time, your majesty... the moment the voice falls down, ire executes the order, looks at the dormant cabin which is completely blocked after removing the only entrant, and takes back his sight. standing in the golden pattern slowly floating out, his voice seems more light and decisive. "IL, is there any way I can teleport from another location to get here instantly?" "Seven feasible methods have been found from the database. Please further explain the detailed requirements including transmission distance." As if he had known what Fang ran was going to ask for a long time, Yi Er''s reply appeared almost immediately. "The transmission distance is very short, and the location is fixed, which is where I am now at Peking University."In the space surrounded by future science and technology, further explain the demand, Fang ran watched as he opened his mouth and flew out of a small machine to synchronize the virtual projection of Peking University in his own discourse content. I remember that the last time I left, there was no such function. It seems that there are many improvements in this period of time. "It''s just that it can be very frequent, about twice a night." "Yes, according to your needs, I have found the most suitable option." The floating mechanical rotation, virtual projection changes, and lines interweave to form a base device with precision to exaggeration and fineness. "by setting up a simple small space hub and sharing a small part of the operation of night tour, you only need to install space beacon module for ews-sh-1 and your" black box "in your mouth It can realize short distance frequent transition at any place within 50 km Looking at the virtual projection in front of you at the same time is enough to rewrite the sci-fi technology of the times. I don''t know how long it will take to achieve such a step with the technology level learned by sitting in the classroom during the day, "how long does it take to complete these things?" When he raised his hand, the black box appeared. Fang ran looked at a passing small flying machine coming down and waiting for him to put the black box on. "Due to the short time, most of the facilities in the hangar are not yet perfect, and it is estimated that the hub will take twice as long as the main base." [20:14 '': 45'' ''] looking at the projection screen in front of you, you can jump out of the countdown of the completion of the setup, and then you can listen to the voice of IL continue to ring. "The installation of the space beacon module is relatively simple, and it is expected to be completed in two hours." [1:59 '': 59'' ''] watching another countdown jump out, he started to walk towards the interior. The means of saving time have ensured that in order to do what he is going to do as a participant at night, he needs additional conditions. The figure in the night ware robe of the king of the gods, bypassing the "feet" of the night tour, walks in the mechanical micro city. The mechanical tower stands like the hive of a group of machines, just looking at the busy running machinery around, it has almost occupied the originally vast underground space. "Yi Er, can you give me a piece of open space, need to be able to resist the protective wall, and may need some auxiliary things." With experience, this time I directly stated all my requirements. Only then I found that most of the ground had been occupied and some of them were still under construction. "Are you going to do a competency related activity?" But did not give the plan, ire further inquired the reason. "Well, that''s right." "Well, according to your needs, I suggest starting mirror space." Mirror space? What''s the name in the answer to the question, just hear the voice of IL again calm in the ear and ask: "is it activated?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905.1 The female voice of artificial intelligence is quiet. Although it is not clear what kind of technical device the mirror space is, she just nods out of her trust in Ling''s creation: "well." "OK, I''ll start the mirror space for you now. Please don''t resist." With his reply, the moment that Il''s voice dropped, the entire mechanical micro city has changed. The location of science and technology facilities in one area lights up a cube space light of the size required by their volume. as in the process of simulating the reproduction, we can see that the last "Night Tour" lights up the largest cubic twilight. Then a distinct light appeared around him, and the weightlessness of space transmission disappeared in a flash, the next second, I could see that I was still in the original position, but what I saw was the vast white space, there was no underground A-level training ground of the mechanical micro city. The right eye socket is slightly hot, and the golden lines in the depth of the golden pupil light up, and the key information of everything you see comes into fangran''s mind. According to your needs, from the perspective of energy consumption, hangar scheduling and space planning, I judge that the mirror space is the best choice. " " you can make full use of your ability here, and do not have to worry about the consequences and creation of destruction The next time you enter, it will be reset to its original state. " In the huge area of more than 200 meters and more than 1000 square meters, only stands the dark figure dressed in nightgear, but his voice still rings in his ears. "Do you want me to explain how it works?" "No, I don''t need to. I''ve learned enough during the day. Let me go at night." What''s more, even if you explain it, I don''t necessarily understand... some helpless headache answers, just look at the huge white space in front of you. If the width is one kilometer, it is about the size of more than 100 football fields. suddenly realized that Ling left him the power limit and could get the help of an A-level top-level technologist Source. Without further request, Yi Er entered the silent standby, Fang ran raised his wrist, and his black eyes quietly looked at the long clothes of the dark and heavy travelers, the king of the gods, canjin''s long clothes in the middle of the night, tried to grasp his hands as slowly as possible, and then he walked forward slowly. In this huge enclosed space, it is impossible for him to go anywhere. He just feels that he can think more attentively when he walks like this. different from enjoying the daily life in the daytime, he is the participant at night. A normal participant usually needs to do a lot of things to deal with the scene and the crisis, and the most important thing is to exercise the root of the difference between the participants and ordinary people, and the extraordinary power given by night fighting. This time in Europe, he spent his daily time as a college student during the day and trained his ability as a participant in the evening. how to say, it is really a life of magic maiden style... let Fang ran raise his face and smile. What did the queen of the night palace mean when she needed to be her own? What was the coincidence that grandma Shui always wanted to avoid. the conditions for the birth of the mechanical dragon, which gathered around her during the journey, seemed to be ready. turning the dream into reality, setting off the night sky, shooting stars and arrows to repel the dark one At the moment, suddenly, I felt that I would face it again... all these things were put in my mind for the time being. Although Ling said that she should choose the most efficient way to enhance her strength, but now that she has a way to solve the "infinite" burden, she knows that what she should do now is still the most basic ability training, this is the effort he should pay power. It''s like the full plan he made for himself when he was a child. Fang ran raised his eyes and looked at all the Kuluo cards on the back of the golden red array. Since he had to start from the beginning, and his body still needed to heal his wounds, as a relatively simple control level of preliminary exercise, the most appropriate ability was only that card. The idea moved, among all the floating Kuluo cards, the [floating card] with a hot-air balloon pattern on the background of the sky lights up, in the vast open white training ground, the dark figure of the youth holds a small cube in both hands, and starts to exercise his ability from the most basic place. This should take a long time, but fortunately, just feels like there will be many such nights recently. As he made such a small move, in front of him, the brilliance of the magic guide book suddenly flashed. The soft pages of the book opened in a fan, and finally one of the pages stood upright,The golden light of the rectangle came out of it. A brand new Kullo card awakes. [the little card] [introduction: it has the magic to reduce people or things] [symbol: Although small, it is also a meaningful transformation period] [introduction: it has the magic power to reduce people or things] [symbol: Although small, it is also a meaningful transformation period] [introduction: it has the magic power to reduce people or things] < www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905.2 Slow down... More precise... the floating state is not stable enough, the magic energy is wasted too much... adjust the ability on the center of gravity, reduce unnecessary consumption... concentrate... Concentrate, carefully feel the activation way of ability step by step... don''t worry... Don''t worry... Ability control is to temper the feeling of muscle memory... just forge Practice the most basic skills, and the practice of other cards will become faster... in the huge open white space, the only dark figure stands still and looks at the small metal cube floating above his hands, watching it from up and down to the floating state, slowly becomes stable, and the center of gravity rotates quietly. It''s more difficult to control the ability with a little sweat and hold your breath. It''s just like filling in new parameters and performing more complex and precise calculation after using imagination to "write" a formula in the mind. You may forget a part of the "picture" at any time. Keep... Keep this state... Remember the feeling... memorize the "answer" and become a habit in my memory... then the next step is to make it move and increase the magic power on the center of gravity. I should achieve a stable degree that I can control freely... the magic power input in the upper right of the field of vision, and the eyebrow jumps, and the increased magic power forms instantly The "formula" that I tried to keep in mind was broken, and the "picture" disappeared. the small cube on both hands kept stable and suspended, breaking and jumping up. Failed. Again... failed. If you are not proficient enough, try again... fail. The "formula" is still unfamiliar, and then...... fails. You must calculate the "answer" in advance, and then... fail. Again. ... even the simplest and most basic ability also represents the need for enough repetition and practice, is not difficult, but it is not simple. Only when you really begin to hone, can you find that you are far away from your peers even if you are not. The power of the infused magic energy is activated without any loss. If the power is not enough, you will continue to increase the magic power. it is too rough. "Ha... Ha... Ha... IL, what time is it..." "The opening time of the mirror space is 5 hours, 17 minutes and 23 seconds, and the capital time is 4:44 minutes and 38 seconds." After five hours... So long... It seems that he has no talent in this field... canjin''s dark figure is floating away. He slightly grasps the metal block in his hand, calms down his breath and breathes gently. It''s time to go back... ... ... she felt that someone was following her!!! On the edge of the southern suburb, near a community, even in the capital, there are poorly lit alleys, and the streets are dark in the early hours of the morning. The young women who have been having a KTV party with friends until now, because their home is nearby and they haven''t been sent by their friends, are aware of the fact that they are being followed up, they are cold all over, and the wine is strong and sober instantly! She had turned several times, but the footstep behind her was still ringing. She was so scared that she didn''t have the courage to look back! She was afraid that as soon as she looked back, the other party would find that she was exposed and would rush to her in an instant! The nearest light nearby is hundreds of meters away, and it is impossible for him to run past each other. his legs are soft, and the dark street is terrible because of the sound of footsteps behind him. It is not the first time that she has played this point, nor the first time she has taken this road, but why did she meet such a thing this time!? She was so flustered that she didn''t know whether she should run immediately or pretend to be calm. She couldn''t help but think of those women who had been killed in the news. thinking about their tragic experiences of being sold, trampled and even killed, and thinking that the next one was herself. Then, at the moment when the idea came out, she heard the footsteps behind her suddenly quicken a few steps, like the cry of crows. In the dark street, someone suddenly grabbed her violently from behind! "Ah The scream came out instinctively, but the next second she saw the other party take out the bright knife, and bear his cruel threat: "shut up if you don''t want to die!" The throat seems to be choked by fear and gives out a shivering sob, being held by a man with a knife is a kind of terror that has never been experienced before, and I feel that the other party reaches out to his bag,She closed her eyes trembling and desperate, unable to imagine what would happen next. Really, at this moment, she had thought of her most miserable experience as a woman, but the next second, the expected terrible invasion did not come, instead, a boy''s voice was quiet. "Are you all right?" She just opened her eyes in amazement at this moment. When she saw a young man who seemed to be leaning on crutches in the dark, seeing that he opened his eyes, he made people feel relieved and smile: "as a woman, it''s better not to be alone outside at this time." The terror she had just suffered seemed like an illusion, and then she saw that the other Party pointed to the ground in front of her. "Can I give you that call?" Looking down at the place he pointed, she saw a man who had fainted with a knife. In an instant, the cold feeling spread from her lower legs, she just woke up like a dream, and pulled out her mobile phone to call the police before her tears were dry and she was in a panic! Then she looked up at the young man and wanted to thank him with gratitude. But when the police asked for help at the other end of the phone, she saw the figure in front of her had disappeared... while flying in the night before dawn, watching Haiji and Mullin clapping their wings around like offering credit, and she was fascinated to think of the time when she had watched a movie memory. "From tomorrow, I will work hard to get up early and run with Uncle Fang every day. I used to be unable to get up, but I won''t be able to get up any more. " strong, intelligent and able to help others when they need help '' "the kind of person who can help others'' " I also want to be such a person in the future. " www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 There are many reasons for staying up late. The external compulsive factors, such as overtime, need not be mentioned, while there are many internal factors, can be summarized in one word - Shuang. Everyone has a lot of troubles to face in their life, such as work, study, interpersonal relationship, love... Oh, I''m sorry, many of you don''t have this problem. Let''s skip it, cough... In a word, giving yourself one person''s time is pitiful, so in order to "compensate" ourselves, we always don''t want to go to sleep. I am not satisfied with today''s life, and I am against tomorrow''s life. so I always want to extend it a little longer when I am completely free and completely free from worry at night. for this reason, someone who has no social contact and no morning stays at home all day, racking his brains. After finally finishing writing, looking at the dark outside, cuddle The writer who goes to bed alone and doesn''t want to start coding tomorrow and brushes the sand sculpture without nutrition can''t fall asleep until a little bit, can''t be clearer. So staying up late is just a pain killer to help you fight the pain in your life. Of course, if you''re just late in procrastination, you haven''t finished your homework today, or "the game is really fun, I''m going to be king tonight!" (? -?) (? -?) then you don''t think I said it. To get back to the point, whatever the reason, staying up late gives people the most intuitive reward, at the cost of less sleep, is the extra time in the day. Sleep for about two hours at night, and then go back to sleep for another hour in the morning to empty out the sleeping time at night and leave only the head and tail of the sleep time. only in this way can we successfully get five hours back to the participants to exercise their ability. Can be called time management teacher! In fact, people only need about four hours of deep sleep a day to eliminate all physical fatigue, but normal people can enter deep sleep for a very short time, so they need a longer and dreamy light sleep time to make up for it. however, with the existence of [sleeping card], we can have deep sleep anytime and anywhere, even during recess, Br > the legend that only one patient with insomnia can get rid of insomnia for only one hour is still better than that of the ordinary people Short sleepers. This is a way that he can''t bear to reduce his daily routine in the daytime. Although this crazy method can be used by people like him who have lost their heart, he can think of it... "I''m full, I''m going to class!" The wind swept away the bacon, eggs and mashed potatoes in front of him like leaves. He put the rest of the steamed bread into his mouth. He did not know where to take out a cup of milk "ton ton ton" and finished it. in the morning, he got up and jumped to the door. It''s like a wild boy who can''t wait to go out and give you a piece of soil and never come back... but menglang, whose eyes are salted fish, is still in the sleepy period in the morning. Looking at the time of more than seven o''clock, he looks expressionless and silently bites toast and hypnotizes himself, well, it''s not true, it''s not brother, Meng Lang, you''re not awake, you''re still in a dream. Although we do get up very early, it is still too strict for Meng Lang to get up at 6:00 in the morning. but we can''t help it. Since yesterday, I witnessed that my brother couldn''t get up without nine o''clock in "refusing Photosynthesis" before, he turned into a "spirit boy" with the same spirit as the one who twisted the wind behind his buttocks However, I still study hard and take notes carefully for a day! Meng Lang, who strongly suspected that Fang ran had been robbed by something, had to wake up with him at six o''clock every day. He couldn''t help it, but he didn''t want to, but he didn''t want to follow him. when Fang ran was awake in his sleep, Meng Lang felt that he might do something "morning super" for himself Fang Ran''s trust in this ability has never been doubted... "it seems that the captain is not on a whim." Put Fang Ran''s plate away, ready to put it into the dishwasher together, chew and swallow the chopsticks, and look at the door of the light smile. "No, I wish my brother had a whim..." Meng Lang rolled his eyes and looked at Fang ran all the time. Finally, he couldn''t say what he was going out with. Xia Yao turned back to his eyes, his eyes drooping with unknown color. "Younger brother, it''s changed again..." "maybe it''s those things that happened this time." recalling the simulation scene, Fang ran told himself about the adventure with a smile on his side. He remembered the picture of the background of the child king and couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head"But maybe the captain was like this." "Ha (melancholy)... How to say that, looking at my brother suddenly becoming so diligent, I still feel a little uncomfortable," Meng Lang couldn''t help sighing at the sky. Then he finished his breakfast, yawned and walked to the room, "no, let me sleep back to my cage." Xia Yao, a simple vegetable salad, is ready to help him clean up his dishes as a borrower, "well, Xia Jie." "Well?" But unexpectedly, Xia Yao hears Gou Yu stop himself and raise his sight. "I want to tell you something... ... ... ... a new day, a new beginning! As a hardworking, excellent and handsome student of Beijing University, we should set a new goal for ourselves every day! Walking on the way to the classroom with crutches and manly spirit, I was so confident that I set my goal today with my heart humming. That is to inherit the unfinished business of yesterday! Make a new classmate friend, smooth into... Cough, into the class. This is the reason why Fang Ran Ran ran out of school as soon as he finished his meal, although he was still early from class at 8 o''clock today. Hum, tactful, I have already predicted everything, there are too many students in the classroom during the end of class, many of them have regular companions, but there must be people who come to the classroom early for self-study before class, and the number will not be too many! It''s the best time to get to know each other. When the baby just needs to show strong social power, he can easily become friends with the other party, and then he can smoothly integrate into the class as quickly as possible, saving countless time, humming and humming... Whoa, Kaka! Thinking that I was just a genius, I had already laughed the standard laughter of the villain''s premeditation. Fang ran, with a face of self-confidence, was ready to embark on the road of recharging and walked into the classroom with half an hour to go to class! Then I found that there were half a classroom full of people. Fang ran, "... No, wait a minute, who can tell me what the situation is... I took out the Nuojia and looked at it for a while, then I glanced at the number of people sitting in the front half of the classroom. The plan of" early self-study is less, it is easy to chat up and make friends, and finally enter the class invisibly "plan, has not been implemented He was declared bankrupt, Fang died before he left school. He breathed in silence and looked at the people in the front half of the classroom. They were talking to each other. Fang ran had to sit in the corner of the last row of windows that nobody cared about. ah, I was so sad, like La Chopin in the rain... feeling the bright and sad sunshine of youth, he was helpless to accept the fact that the world was changeable, took out the textbook and I''m going to take a look at the preview content of today''s class schedule. but at this time, the figures of several boys suddenly came to him in a fierce way, the first one who was still relatively tall was very familiar. Fang ran was stunned and didn''t respond to it. When he was swollen, he came to his face and said with a solemn look: "Fang ran, I haven''t seen you for a long time." (;) ah... then Fang ran suddenly remembered that his brother, who was sitting next to him for the first time in class, remembered that he sprayed water from his pants. "Ah... I haven''t seen you for a long time." thinking of this, Fang ran felt guilty for a moment. He tried to hold his face and looked at the number of people surrounded by him and asked tentatively: "well, brother, what''s the matter with you..." "For the sake of efficiency, I won''t talk nonsense. First of all, I''ll introduce myself. My name is Gao Li." The nickname is loan? Don''t know Fang Ran''s heart is silent and talkative, Gao Li directly looks at him in the eyes of a Lin, silent voice oppresses the single knife straight into! "Fang ran, is it true that you are in contact with a beautiful legged goddess at school?" "What Looking at Fang Ran''s puzzled face, Gao Li clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. He pulled a man out of his side. "Don''t be silly! Fang ran! Yuwen from the next class has already enrolled! " Yuwen!? Listening to his words, Fang ran looked at the figure of Wenjing Xueba pulled out by him. It was the boy who invited him to the canteen yesterday. "Well, I was forced, too." Yu Wen, who has been "hijacked", is very melancholy. "What''s more, this classmate Lin Cheng saw you go to the canteen to eat together, and we went to the big class class in the afternoon together!"Br... I can''t forget the sight of a tall man in the distance when I was looking out of the window for the first time He was also a computer science boy, and naturally knew how serious the consequences of the "mutiny" organization were. he still felt that he should rescue himself and wanted to explain: "well, no, she is actually..." "this is the beauty! This figure! The legs are long! After she came to our hospital last night, it was reported that she was a senior student of dance club. "Fang ran, you can be together with such a goddess..." the tightly clenched fists represent the high standing eyes of the people and squeeze out the teeth of envy, jealousy and hatred, which makes fangran think that he may bite it! The next second, he suddenly folded his hands on his table, devoutly and earnestly stopped drinking: "teach us how to do it!" You''ve changed your painting style too fast! "Mr. Fang! Fang ran! Brother Fang! Teach us, I''ve never been in love since I was so old! " I haven''t talked about it! What''s the use of asking me! "Fang ran! Teach us some experience! How did you get to that goddess "Yeah, yeah, you''re not handsome, you don''t look like you''re the second generation of rich people, and your grades are... Oh, it''s hard to say." Do it! What''s the meaning of an indescribable word! You come here to fight! Finally, even the quiet Yu Wen pushed down his glasses and patted his speechless shoulder for a long time. "Fang ran, they are all in the same class... Well, a student from a department. You come here. As a member of the group, are we not friends?" "As a friend, shouldn''t you save us science and engineering dogs?" Looking at him with complicated expression, he couldn''t help but twitch in the corners of his mouth, then he was silent.jpg. After making new friends, he successfully integrated into the class collective plan. After going bankrupt before it was implemented, he achieved the goal of the plan in a strange way. (Privacy s ) s (ߩߩߩߩߩߩߩ) s! It''s so different from what I thought! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 University, (hey hey, how many times do you think I''ll use this beginning again?) If you want to elaborate on the novelty and happiness you can meet here, making friends is definitely one of the most important. In fact, it''s different from everyone else in high school. People around you come from all over the world in the university campus with different life stories. in the next few years of college life, who will you know and whom you will become friends with in this campus, it''s worth looking forward to, right? It''s very easy to make friends in college. As long as you have such outgoing social skills, have the courage to contact people, have a good personality and be a good person, you can easily make a vote of friends. The last point is especially important when making friends with women (no other kind smile). As for whether they are compatible or not, there is no need to worry about whether they have a common language or not. If you join a community you like, there are a large number of social resources with the same interests and hobbies as you. it is not difficult to easily expand your interpersonal relationship outside the hospital. Most importantly, if you are handsome, you can even be chased by others and find a woman easily ... emmm (think about it) well, I know this is too demanding for most people. For everyone who enters the University, the first group of friends should be his roommates, however, this probability is always metaphysical, if you can meet people well and get along well with sand sculpture, it is better than that with full coquettishness. However, if you meet the upper bunk that is lazy, fat and not clean, snoring in the middle of the night can wake you up, then I have an effect here The wrong earplug can be shared with you. What''s more, I have to point out here that dormitory is the grave of University. don''t stay there and indulge in laziness and ease, which will destroy not only your studies, but also your precious youth in University. A freshman will know a lot of people, but from sophomore to graduation, he has been living in the dormitory and writing novels until he graduated. Now, the social circle is so narrow that he has no friends. with the experience of blood and tears, I sincerely suggest to you, make more friends in the best time of college, and don''t even have no one to complain when loneliness and loneliness break out. Of course, no matter where you are, it''s not easy to make good friends, good girlfriends and soul friends who can hook up with each other and hold a bottle of wine to accompany you to any time. however, all of these close friends start from ordinary friends, in any case, you need to take the first step first. Although Fang ran felt that he had taken the wrong step in the first step... he watched as he pulled himself to the middle row, surrounded by a group of single dogs who sincerely asked for advice on how to catch up with the goddess like you. never expected that someone would ask himself this question in his lifetime, and at the same time, he felt that there was something wrong with this feature This is Beijing University! Beijing University! What about the good teachers and friends who are fighting together!? What about the excellent and excellent students now!? ?)( Why do you know the first group of friends is the group want to take off the single computer house!? (that thing is like...) stop!! He would never admit that people with the same characteristics will attract each other. Fang ran listened to Gao Li, Yuwen and Lin Cheng saying that they are nervous when they see a goddess or a beautiful woman, they don''t know how to deal with them, and they don''t have the courage to go further. they don''t know how to deal with them How to answer. Are you asking me, or are you talking about me... "that... Is not what you think..." "well, we understand, we all understand." Even if he tried to tell the truth, he only got a few people''s meaningful answers, and then he got more envious eyes. let Fang ran turn his eyes and give up clarifying with these guys. After a complicated self-study with my new friends in a strange way, the teacher came in at the moment of the class bell ringing, it was still a suit coat and white shirt that showed the figure, black silk thin legs under the hip wrap skirt, and high-heeled shoes left a sound on the floor tiles. Seeing Ji Lingyan walk in, I remember that today''s class was a professional foreign language, and then I suddenly realized why so many people have studied by themselves earlier... together, you have come to occupy your seat! "Well, let''s start the class." After walking onto the platform and opening the projection, Ji Lingyan''s beautiful eyes looked up at the classroom, then stayed in fangran position for a moment, then continued to speak"Open the textbook and turn to where we were last class." Also living their own daily life without a task, Ji Lingyan is just like a university teacher. She can''t see the trace that she can change into a red evening dress and get into the ball. "Ah... Teacher Ling Yan is so beautiful today..." "decisive and capable iceberg beauty, ah ah, why let me see this sea..." "Damn, why do professional foreign languages only have one class a week, and strongly ask the Academic Affairs Office to add another one!" Ah, the famous teacher of Lingyan should be so famous in the school "Why?" You guys are studying hard for me! Hearing the whispers of several people nearby, he could not bear to look directly at those guys who had not opened the book and were listening to them. What made him speechless was that they did not only... but also filled with grief and indignation about why these guys could pass the examination, he looked at a pile of English words with long words and sentences in the textbook Her mother was dizzy, she had gone through two sections of professional foreign language that she couldn''t understand without a translator, which was different from everyone else. she couldn''t help looking out of the window. It''s over at last... "OK, that''s all for today. Let''s finish class, and the class representative will come with me." He was still moved to get rid of the bitter sea at last. Only when Gao Li and Lin Cheng looked at him enviously, did he realize that the representative of the class was talking about himself. then, under the gaze of the whole class, he followed Ji Lingyan out of the classroom. "I''ve listened to Yanxi. It seems that you''re in a good condition. It''s not a big deal." The black suit jacket has a slim waist. Walking in the corridor, the aura makes others subconsciously avoid it. Ji Lingyan takes a look at the young people who follow him and says, "ha... Finally, it''s solved successfully. It depends on a lot of luck." Seeing that he sighed in a low voice and laughing, then he scratched his cheek with some restraint and uneasiness, and his eyes drifted away from himself. It seems that he is a little shy to speak out... "sister Ling Yan, I was not in school during this period, and my... Credit..." after a pause, she looked at the youth who was obviously a participant but still cared about the credits. Ji Lingyan did not know What should Tao say. No, in the end, it''s strange that he still comes to school... he always feels nervous in front of him. Maybe there is some reason. Ji Lingyan explains helplessly: "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll help you solve it, and the procedures related to that girl have also been handled well." walking out the door of the teaching building, she looks at the young people around her Ask: "can I take you to the place I want to stay now?" Thinking of what procedures slightly Leng for a moment, but heard Ji Lingyan''s words, Fang ran quickly waved his hand: "ah, no, Xiaoran said that I would wait for her after class." And sister Ling Yan, I remember that you abducted and sold her to sister Fu Su last time I was in your car... looking at the figure of the goddess teacher nodding away, she was just thinking about what she had just said, "tell me honestly, what did teacher Lingyan say to you just now "Yes! We don''t need a class representative. Why do teachers favor you He felt that he was pressed down by two steady and powerful hands on his shoulder, and "cordial inquiry" from a good friend of a single dog followed. "Well! That... " and then, just as Fang ran pretended to cough slightly and was ready to fool him, a clear and calm voice came from behind him. "Fang ran." Gao Li several people suddenly a meal, with him to turn around to look, see the simple and clean girl figure, Fang Xiaoran looks clear and quiet coming. "How did you come out?" "Er... I''ve finished my class today..." listening to the questions from a little bit more, Fang ran felt a little pressure to answer carefully. "But you have missed a lot of classes before. If you don''t spend time studying by yourself, do you think you can pass the exam? And you can''t keep up with the courses of Beijing University?" (; ~ ) ah... looking at Fang Xiaoran''s calm and unchanging light mouth, Fang Ran''s face suddenly became bitter: "no, Xiaoran, the doctor told me to take a good rest... " well, go to the study room, I will take good care of you. " Fang ran, "... originally, you only need to have a good class to have a good time. It''s more than a weekend when you don''t have class at all. It''s a good time to have a sense of liberation after hard work. die."Don''t be dazzled. Go. I have classes in the afternoon." Fang Xiaoran, who turned around and took the lead in walking towards the teaching building, was irrefutable in his flat and quiet voice line, so that Fang ran had no choice but to agree to keep up. "Ah, ah! Fang ran, she was... " but before catching up, Gao Li approached with wide eyes and asked in a low voice. In order to avoid his misunderstanding of going to grandma''s house again, Fang ran replied silently in advance: " my sister. " "Oh --" but a little unexpected, Fang didn''t hear a few people guessing that they were cheating. They just stretched the tone suddenly, and then just relieved themselves, he saw that Gao Li and Lin Cheng were both looking at themselves with the same voice: "fangran! Introduce your sister to me! I want to be your brother-in-law "Poof!" A friend who had just met a class suddenly wanted to be his brother-in-law. Fang ran looked at both of them with an unexpected look on his face and cried out: "I''ll go to your brother-in-law! Who will introduce your sister to you? " "Brother in law! I mean it "Yes, brother-in-law, I''m serious too!" "Sleeping trough! What about your two integrity! And bah! God damn brother-in-law! Are you a learning brain, Watt! My sister''s brother is called Uncle! " "All right, brother-in-law!" "Go away!" His eyes were shocked by their desire to get rid of the single and their shameless degree. Fang ran felt that he had no admiration for those who could pass the examination of Beijing University. he turned his head and left, but he was held by them with perseverance and eagerness: "no, fangran! I can''t. your sister must have good friends, and other students can do the same! " "Yes, yes, Fang ran! You''ve even caught up with the goddess, and you must have known many pretty girls? " "I don''t know. Let me go!" ... ... and at the same time, when a magic boy just made a new friend in the class, at the gate of Beijing University campus, a taxi stopped slowly. With a large trunk landing, the trunk was closed with a bang, and a skinny girl waved with sunshine: "close it, master!" Then he got the taxi driver''s happy smile, "move slowly on the road, little girl, don''t worry.". Finally, she looked at the school gate of Beijing University, which she didn''t expect to see so soon. She was wearing a red cartoon coat. She mumbled and didn''t know what to think of, and she was a little bit pinched... she said that she was not sure what to think about www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 In the afternoon, the sun is warm and golden, and through the window, the square table pro2.0 on the carpet is illuminated, and the green rose on the bar counter at the kitchen door is still warm and beautiful, "ah --" it is just the opposite of the beauty of the lake water, a student who seems to have burned out and used all his strength to pat his face on the small table has dried up A long, withered voice. "Hard class, captain." I felt as if I could see his brain overheating and the back of his head smoking. I couldn''t help laughing and put a cup of cappuccino in front of him. even if he made a change, the captain''s place was still the same as before... "ah --" and when he heard his voice, his face clapped on the table made a more feeble and shriveled voice. However, there''s no way to do it. Someone else is really talented in English learning, and other courses are not very able to keep up with, but at least the teacher speaks Chinese and has a new sense of satisfaction in learning new knowledge. the professional foreign language teaching in English gives him a feeling, only "sister Lingyan has a good pronunciation" and "sister Lingyan is now" What are you talking about. Of course, after all, once a week, Fang ran thinks he can stand it, but after two sessions, it''s too much to be taken away by my sister and study two professional foreign languages by myself! "What about that guy, brother..." he just raised his face in a trance and pressed his chin on the table. He didn''t even want to move. He turned into a straw and chatted with cappuccino in front of him. It was strange that the elder sister might have something to go out, but he didn''t even see his figure. "What brother Meng said was to make up for the crime of being blocked in the scene by the yellow fog. When he was full at noon, he went back to his room and took a nap." Looking at Fang ran, only his head was lying on the small table lazily biting the straws, grudging about what he was doing, while he was helpless to answer, as if he was preparing something, but he did not notice this point. Hearing his reply, his whole face softened into a lump on the table, Fang ran quickly recovered to its original state and stood up with a righteous voice With anger. "That''s true, brother! As a participant, you shouldn''t be so lazy even at ordinary times! " Gou: " ..." no, although there are many places to think of Tucao, , but Captain, you simply because you were arrested for self study, Meng brother can feel uncomfortable at home. helpless helplessly sigh, did not make complaints about this, and looked at it for a moment, almost ready to go out, ready to change clothes. But the small table side square ran hands crisscrossed on the chin, staring at his opposite menglang room door... hateful, this guy, when the baby is studying hard, should be so comfortable... So casual life at home! No way! Justice itself can not sit idly by, we must correct this bad habit around us! Tut... But my brother has electric energy to conduct underpants. The high tide blow is invalid to him. What should I do? There''s a war conference going on in the brain like this. Since the assassin''s mace failed to work against Meng Lang, Fang ran suddenly found that he had no way to deal with his brother. He was still recovering. He was not an opponent in hand to hand combat. after thinking about it, he finally found that he could only start with his ability. Take out a stack of Kuluo cards and open them on the table, and then keep the commander''s classic posture. His face is serious, just like the gaze of a pair of reflective glasses. let the passing gouyu see this scene, and can''t help but be silent and clear. although it seems that he is thinking about his own ability, the captain must be thinking about something strange In fact, what Fang Ran is thinking at the moment is... How can I take off my brother''s underwear? Fang ran, who was baffled by this problem, looked at a pile of powerful abilities in front of him and deeply fell into thinking. He picked up a card and looked at the "strike card" in his hand, which he had not used since the awakening. Emmm... forget it, this one is still used in the evening... he remembered that he had smashed the square but didn''t hit people''s memory, so he put it down without any intention to demolish his house, which was quite a bit at a loss, then he suddenly looked at another card out of the corner of his eye, it was also a Kuluo card that he had not used since his awakening. It was a small elf with a long hair and a big hat with two long tips. Looking at the card that had just awakened last night, Fang was stunned. Then he picked up the [small card] and remembered that he had used it once as well as [strike card], he remembered that its effect was to reduce people or objects by magic.Tut, it''s a pity that it''s the same as the big brand. Otherwise, I can put my brother''s... I''m ready to move a bold idea, and then I''m sorry to put it down. But in this moment, a little flash of light like a famous detective suddenly flashed! Fang ran looks shocked at the hand of the [small card], the other hand handsome block face fan ran wake up. No, wait a minute. I don''t have to take off my brother''s underwear... I just need to make my brother''s underwear smaller so that he can''t wear them! After thinking about this point clearly, I feel that we have solved the century''s problems. With this reasonable and logical and rigorous method, I just feel that it''s like breaking the clouds to see the sun, and the maosai is suddenly opened up. I''m really a genius! (the participants who just solved the European crisis a few days ago thought of how to make their companions have no underwear, and they felt like a genius...) then the next problem is how to sneak into my brother''s room... although I can use my ability to go through the wall and transmit, I am sure that I am better than I am Lost, sure enough... Fang Ran''s painting style immediately determined the plan. We can only sneak in. However, if you want to sneak in, Fang ran finds that he is also facing a physical hardware problem, that is to say, in order to protect personal privacy, especially in the case of Xia Yao, a big beauty who lives with her, in order to make her feel safe, Meng Lang installed a very high-level intelligent knowledge on the door of their house when they decorated their house Do not lock, this lock not only has the electronic password and fingerprint, but also has convenient support voice. after registering the voice of the owner of the room, it will automatically lock when he / she leaves or goes to bed. If it is not in the white list set by the host, it is absolutely impossible to push the door in normally. However, although it seems necessary to say so, it is very advanced, to a great extent, it protects the privacy and security of girls when men and women live under the same roof. However, knowing that the men under the same roof have super ability, they are not participants that can be blocked by a door. Xia Yao wants to be closer to him and believes that someone''s character is the only one who lives here. by the way, Gou Yu has not registered and activated at all, and Meng Lang''s white list even has Xia Yao, so this lock is... in fact It is specially used by Meng Lang when sleeping at night. How can you repair it! My brother even installed this kind of device on the door of his own house, as if I would sneak into your room while you were sleeping! Can''t we trust each other more!? Staring at the voice lock of menglang''s room door, he had to think about the solution to the problem because of this obstacle. Then, he suddenly saw a card in the corner of his eye. This card is different from [small card] or [strike card] which has been used once before, he has not used it before awakening and after awakening. Um... Oh ~ ~ ~!? "Little or! Small or! " At this time, Gou Yu, who was about to go out, suddenly heard Fang ran calling his own voice, and then he saw the quilt color slym sliding down from the floor. His face was full of eyebrows, and he also had a little "ahhh" expression. Gou suddenly felt tired and sighed, because he knew that every time Fang ran showed this expression, it would mean something. say it, Captain, what kind of idea did you think of brother Meng www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 When a matter that you have been worried about has been solved one day, there is really no substitute for the relief and peace of mind that seems to have been thrown away from the stone on your chest for a long time. Only wearing the bottom half of the beach pants, the sheets and quilts are scattered, and the curtains are directly opened, which let the last bit of hot sunshine warm the muscles and skin of the capital at the end of October. this event in Europe came to an end completely and safely. Meng Lang was lying on all fours and taking a nap. Even if I haven''t said that, after a long time of getting along with each other, it may be guessed that the identity of the new E-class vegetable chicken rookie is just a disguise, Meng Lang is actually a class B participant, and it seems to be related to midnight. In fact, it is true that some of my father''s generation were brothers and sisters with the previous night game creator, so after being discovered and awakened to be a participant by accident, went through the secret training hidden from childhood, in fact, Meng Lang was a young night watchman who was bright and dark with Li Ze at the same time. So the story is actually very simple, in a casual night ware scene, the top 100 horror monsters in a class did not get eliminated by virtue of the holiness, but they also took away their "half" reward, and they were seen to be in urgent need of this strength to pass the midnight examination, and they did not get a big debt of gratitude. Then, by chance, she learned that a crisis in Europe would involve her in the future, and the key to solve it was whether a new man would take part in the national war... so the reason why Meng Lang appeared in front of Fang ran at the beginning was not only from shuilinlang, but also for the purpose of protection, was to deceive him into the national war. But to be honest, in his early contact with Fang ran, for a long time, Meng Lang was shocked and doubted that "lying in the trough, can this waste firewood really be saved, can such an aunt really enter the national war? whenever he looks at his brother lying at a small table with a soft sheet and a smirk on his face, and his brother in the prophecy picture reaches the peak Meng Lang couldn''t help feeling that there was no resemblance between the two figures. Meng Lang couldn''t help thinking that there was something wrong with the prediction. However, however, however, he sneaked into the night pearl, experienced the storm and the whole city hot night in the capital. Thinking that the European crisis had really been solved, Meng Lang reluctantly admitted that his old brother, who was extremely useless at the beginning, was still somewhat changed. Although I didn''t wait for myself to intervene, I took the initiative to participate in the national war, but I really owe you a favor this time... after that, I''ll tolerate some of my brother''s fuckers... Meng Lang thought vaguely in the comfortable and comfortable afternoon sun. At this time, he heard a gentle inquiry voice outside the door. "Brother Meng, are you still sleeping?" Although I heard this sentence, it was still a lazy time when I was half asleep and half awake. In the afternoon, the sun was shining on the naked upper body, which was so warm and comfortable that I didn''t want to wake up. Meng Lang grabbed his angular abdominal muscles with his mouth and turned over to sleep without response. However, after a short time, he felt that his door was quietly pushed open, not the ordinary one, it was the suspicious push that was afraid to wake people up, as if with a "squeak ~" sound. Small or? At the moment when he did not hear the sound of footsteps, nor saw a figure on the height of a normal person, Meng Lang sat up in a daze at first, then he saw a sneaky "Shi Lai" in his quilt I''m sorry, but I can''t help but go to the closet and open the drawer where I put my underwear. Meng Lang:... expressionless, sleepless, conscious, clenching teeth and supporting forehead, clenching fist and shaking, trying to tolerate and tolerate failure... "what are you doing with him, brother At the moment when he saw what the goods were doing, he roared with his green tendons, and Meng Lang threw his pillow at him! "Sleeping trough! Isn''t it sleeping, brother? " He was startled by his surprise. The camouflage on his quilt was shot down by the pillow, and Fang ran, who showed his body, looked at Meng Lang in a daze, he did not understand that he had not made any sound to slide in and sneak in. How could he suddenly wake up. "I sleep with you! How the hell did you get in here What I heard just now is the voice of small or! With the sound card that awakened when she and osfiya escaped from England, she stole the voice of her lover and cheated the door lock. She was caught. Fang ran, with a face of sweat, scratched her cheek, "aha ha" with a smile and a guilty look in her eyes."Ah... That, brother, it''s just a little misunderstanding..." "misunderstand your sister!" 100% sure, Fang Ran is absolutely bullshit. Meng Lang grinned his teeth and roared, then jumped directly from the bed and killed him fiercely! "Give me shit!" "I''ll go!" When the perfect plan was unexpected, I saw my naked brother rush towards him, knowing that he was definitely not an opponent. there was no time to find out what was the power conduction underpants. He immediately took all Meng Lang''s underwear out of the drawer, and then pulled it up and was covered by a single cover to block Meng Lang''s sight! Meng Lang''s fury roared: "brother! stop! Leave your underwear for me "Brother! I didn''t want to be like this, you forced me Originally, he just wanted to make all the electric energy transmission underpants smaller, but as Meng Lang found out at the moment, Fang ran looked like a desperate villain, directly decided to make all his underpants smaller without any action! "Don''t think about it! Lock the door Although he didn''t know what he was going to do, he knew that his brother would definitely not do a good job. Meng Lang gritted his teeth and whispered, and his voice controlled the door lock of the house! "Hum! Naive, brother! Do you think it''s OK to close a door? " Seeing that the door of the house was locked, Fang ran was not flustered. He rushed directly into the bathroom and planned to escape back to the living room from this road. also aware of his plan, Meng Lang directly rushed into the bathroom with the fish jump posture of goal rescue. Then in the half second that Fang ran was delayed by pushing the door, grabbed his heel! "I''ll make a... Ah --!" Did not expect this hand of Fang ran, in the panic of the half way, issued the whole person patted on the ground. In the scene of underwear falling, Fang ran and Meng Lang both fell on the floor at the door. However, at the moment of falling down, both of them changed their minds and quickly confirmed the current situation and Countermeasures: although their own hand to hand combat is not my brother''s opponent, as long as you attack the weakness and take off his underwear, the climax attack can take effect, and it must be your victory! Although I wear electric energy conduction underpants, but with my brother''s shameless degree and can''t make any moth ability, I''d better prevent his sudden attack first! The idea flashed in my mind like a bright light. At the same time, I got up quickly, the floor at the door, Fang ran and Meng Lang were both in a rough style of painting, and roared like an old enemy in a decisive battle: "brother --!" "Brother --" And then they wrestle with each other without any force and space... "lying trough! Brother, you are still a person! He always sticks to his underwear when he comes up! (shocked) " " dry! I know you''re a dog and you''ve got to fight this idea! (roar) " because of their understanding of each other, they wrestle with each other at the key points of the battle, so they roll around in the pants all over the ground, and in the end, the attack and defense are reversed, the weak Fang tugs at the waist of Meng Lang''s trousers, while Meng Lang holds the defense and defends his last two clothes. "Damn it! Brother, you''re a fool! There''s a fight with me! (teeth with insufficient strength) " " ah, bah! You can put down that thunder card and say that again! the situation was in a standstill for a while and it was very tense! Then at the moment when both of them were biting their teeth fiercely, the door of the hut suddenly opened. "This is it. All the teachers from Beijing University live nearby. You can rest assured that there will be no strange people coming out..." the slim girl with red cartoon coat behind her still has not finished the words of chuckle Introduction... you can see Meng Lang lying on the ground with bare arms at the door of the pants head, grabbing the waist of his trousers, and fangran is gripping his underpants The screen. Even on the top of Fang Ran''s head, there was one hanging from the top of his head because of the fierce wrestling. Strange people appeared... Fang ran: (; ) er... Meng Lang: (; ~ ) er... I didn''t expect that the door would suddenly open, and the two people who were in a standoff were all in a daze, in particular, Fang ran also saw the figure of the girl wearing the red cartoon coat just after she left. The air at the door of the cottage suddenly stagnated, which was too bad a time to meet, so that everyone didn''t know what to say for a moment. And then in an increasingly awkward atmosphere,The first one to break the silence was the schoolgirl who was unprepared for the scene. she reacted, and her face became more and more red. Her eyes dodged. She was extremely nervous and seemed to be in a panic to ease the atmosphere: "that... Senior student, do you want to eat chicken..." Then the already stagnant atmosphere seems to have opened a gap. Fang ran, a 20-year-old night war participant, does not smoke, does not drink, does not engage in sex, is a virgin, single time is about equal to his age, level 4 must pass this time, often hit cohabiting men, once forced to break into the female dressing room, pretended to be a beauty idol, mixed into a social ball, held a live broadcast of the whole city, cohabited with beauty school flowers, crossed World War I Europe, and was watched by his superiors When I was about to take off the same-sex underwear, when I was about to take off the same-sex underpants, unexpectedly, I was hit by my favorite girl and asked, Senior, do you want to eat chicken www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 At the moment, the atmosphere in the hut is very strange. The three figures were sitting at the small table, and they were all hard and dark without saying a word. Fang ran: a few days ago, the younger sister who almost agreed to confess asked the elder student whether you want to eat chicken... Meng Lang: I was misunderstood by my sister who met for the first time that I was going to be eaten by my brother... the culprit: ah ah! What did he meow just now in front of schoolmaster, male God and stranger!! Knock me out! Somebody knock me out! Don''t let me think of this memory again!!! Then he looked at the three of them, their faces were dark, and they were deeply shocked and kept silent. Rao was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say after such an embarrassing scene. Should I say it was expected... but it completely exploded the embarrassment of "open the door to kill". It is no other person who can say amazing words behind the scenes. naturally, it is Tang Bing who has just been separated for a few days. In the night of the simulation scene, she separated from Fang ran and returned to London and Wang Ting at the other end of the space transmission. After the participants explained the situation clearly, after a while, the staff specially responsible for her came to visit. Perhaps because of the concern of osfiya, after carefully asking Tang Bing about all her needs, the other party only spent one day to help her and other parties handle a series of troublesome problems, such as the transfer back procedures, rent refund and so on, which normally need to be done for a week as soon as possible. Under the privilege, it can be regarded as divine efficiency. In addition, a day''s rest at a hotel with entertainment was arranged. The reason is that you don''t have to worry. If you think of any missing items, you can contact them at any time. you can book the next day''s plane and send someone to pick you up. Finally, I apologize for the bad experience left by London. Tang Bing, who had never enjoyed this kind of imperial treatment since childhood, was flattered by her face. It also made her deeply feel how powerful Fang ran and osfeya were in real society. Although they had been together like friends before, but they were of different classes with ordinary girls like herself, in fact, Tang Bing still felt that the previous journey was very incredible. Therefore, when the original plan to study abroad was invalid, he gave up one year''s life in London and returned to the campus of Peking University, thinking of seeing Fang ran again soon, the senior student who worked with him, saved himself in despair, protected himself all the way, and took himself to the dance party... in fact, Tang Bing was quite nervous. Especially when he thought of the dream memory of flying in the night sky with his hand that night, and the confession of his failure to the extreme, Tang Bing could not help crying out with shame and madness. !!!(//////#)Rua Rua Isn''t it? Do you really want to see the senior? No, I''m not ready! Schoolmaster, will he still remember me? An ordinary girl, he has long forgotten... Ah ah ah, calm down ah me! There is a very common situation that, for example, a good friend newly met on the way to travel often meets again after the end of the trip, so that the relationship is not as close as that at that time. after all, the environment, conditions and identity of the meeting that both sides met lost. So for this reason, Tang Bing, who had planned to drag on for a few days, but just came back to see him pick him up. He couldn''t even take care of the male gods. His mind was full of, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!? What''s the first thing I want to say? As a result, Tang Bing, who was so nervous that he had to make a good impression when he was a new comer, didn''t expect to see him when he pushed the door. the moment when he was about to take off his pants, he fell down on a bald man and was about to take off his pants. he jumped out of his mouth and said, "schoolmaster, are you going to eat chicken" the success left an indelible special impression on Gou Yu and Meng Lang. Emmm... ah, ah, ah, ah, I am an idiot! Somebody! Anyone can do it! Come and finish it all!!! Tang Bing, who had imagined more than a dozen possibilities, could still be a moldy leak. He never thought of such a situation. In his mind, Tang Bing sent out a cry like a world famous painting "cry out", and then... "ah, sorry, it took a little time on the way, eh, has the person come yet A pleasant voice rings from the door where accidents happen frequently, just like a warm breeze blowing into the silent embarrassment at the moment, makes even Gougu feel a little relieved. Xia Yao looks like she''s coming back. She hooks off the string on the heel of her sandals. Then she goes to Tang Bing and winks at her and smiles: "you are Tang Bing. I told me about you in the morning. My name is Xia Yao. I''m your sister. Welcome to come."(????) well, legs! Beautiful woman! "But... In spite of that, I''m just living here..." ( ?)! Nani, I''m still a kind and nice guy!? This is the two most intuitive thoughts that came out one after another after seeing Xia Yao. "Hello, sister Xia Yao." In the face of the sudden appearance of a kind beauty, Tang Bing, who was full of social contact, immediately counsels and answers politely in a low voice, in response to Xia Yao''s gentle smile. Then she found that the atmosphere seemed to be a little silent. She wondered what happened when she didn''t come. She tried to make the atmosphere relaxed and active, clapping and laughing: "by the way, Xiao or, let''s have a welcome party in the evening?" "Ah... Well, that''s what I think." Finally, when the soldiers were rescued, Gou Yu nodded with relief. Although most of the materials in the refrigerator were available, he still got up and said: "although it''s still early in the evening, I''ll go to buy something to prepare." "Ah! Don''t bother... when Tang Bing heard that he had to prepare a special welcome party for himself, he was embarrassed to let others spend money. However, he was dissuaded by Xia Yao''s chuckle: "it''s OK, don''t care." "Little or, I''ll be with you." On the other side, Meng Lang also got up and said in a deep voice. Although he seemed to have listened to gou Yu, there might be another girl living in the house recently, but to be honest, the scene just now made him feel that the other side was a little more fierce than he imagined. Therefore, Meng Lang felt that he would ask gouyu on the way for a while, what is the matter with the new girl... it is absolutely not because the scene that my brother picked up his underwear just now felt embarrassed and didn''t want to stay here!!! "Well, I also..." watching them both choose to "run away", Fang pretended to cough lightly. He also stood up according to the small table and wanted to catch up with them strongly, "no, brother, you don''t have to follow me. If you carry things, I and I will be enough. What''s more, you are still" healing ", but in the middle of the speech, Meng Lang was silent He turned his head and looked at him with a sinister smile: "and the acquaintance of his sister is you. If you don''t take good care of him, how can you leave someone alone?" Sleeping trough, brother! You bastard! You just want to leave me to embarrass myself! Because of this unreasonable reason, Fang ran got up and half of his movement was forced down. Then he looked at Xia Yao and Tang Bing sitting together at the square table, which made him feel a delicate honey. Brother!!! Meng Lang''s heart clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. He always felt that he was not only embarrassed when he sat here, but he heard Xia Yao smile and asked Tang Bing: "by the way, Tang Bing, I heard that you were involved in something. Was your younger brother always with you before?" Hearing this question, she was a little stunned. Obviously, it was very common and kind. But looking at the other party''s soft and beautiful smile, Tang Bing always felt a little guilty for no reason. So she looked at Xia Yao''s frailty and stressed: "and osfeya..." ( ) Krim is!! Looking at her useless gourd, Fang ran couldn''t help shouting. She heard a strange foreign name, which was obviously female, "Ai ~" unexpectedly, Xia Yao blinked his eyes unexpectedly, then chuckled curiously and asked: "is she your companion, what kind of person, can you tell me what happened all the way What is it? " She took a glance at Fang ran quietly and decided to choose what she could say. Tang Bing nodded honestly, and then the chat between the girls, who could quickly get closer to each other, naturally unfolded, so that she did not know what to say, and even more could not get in a word. (է;) this... This... This... This redundant sense of embarrassment is what kind of fat matter... Fang ran thought out of his heart in a silent sweat, and with the time passing by, the idea was gradually deepening, and he desperately prayed for "Xiao or! Xiao or, come back soon! " and then at this moment, Dong, Dong, Dong, "I''ll open the door!" When he heard the knock on the door, Fang ran Teng jumped up and thought of "finally back". Then he opened the door with a sigh of relief, "Xiao or, you come back..." see Fang Xiaoran standing outside the door.=Fang ran: a quick cold sweat... "well, Xiaoran, don''t you have classes in the afternoon Seeing the moment of Fang Xiaoran''s appearance, Fang ran was subconsciously stiff. She asked in a dazed sweat, and then heard her insipid reply: "the teacher has something to change to another day. I went to the library for self-study." "Then why did you come all of a sudden..." after swallowing his mouth and mouth again, he saw Fang Xiaoran look at him with his always calm eyes, and then he replied in a voice that was not fluctuating: "brother Meng just sent me a message saying that you have brought the new girl back home again." Elder brother (crazily grabs the head the roar)!!!!!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 It''s a mistake. I didn''t expect that the bastard not only tripped himself when he was running away, but also looked back and took it out. Fang Ran''s look was probably twice as dark as that just now, and he sat down quietly. If Xia Yao is still just the embarrassment of inexplicable subtle mystery, Fang Xiaoran will give him naked pressure. After all, he did not even come to Beijing University to talk to his family! If you feel bad one day, you can make a small report and you will feel that you will be interrupted by father Fang when you come home from winter vacation. Therefore, looking at Xia Yao''s smile, Fang Xiaoran sits on the other side and asks questions calmly from time to time. Fang ran desperately signals Tang Bing not to say anything strange with her eyes, ran Geer, I don''t know what reason is the soft advice, Tang Bing doesn''t look at him at all. Gourd!!!! Perfectly ignoring Fang ran in her heart, Tang Bing tried her best to describe to Xia Yao how excellent and perfect she was as a former aristocrat in Italy, she had golden hair as brilliant as gold, and was directly proportional to her appearance, belonging to the upper class. She tried to describe herself as air, and at the same time, finally, she was immortal At first, she seemed to have a conflict with her senior student, but the relationship has gradually improved along the way... !! ( * *)? Hulu! I beg you! Can you stop saying something superfluous!? "Ah, so..." looking at Xia Yao''s different eyes and Fang Xiaoran''s plain sight, Fang ran felt a headache and sighed: "that''s my opponent in the National... International competition after the National Day holiday, that... Used some tricks to win her..." did not care about this point, Fang Xiaoran turned to ask something else, let''s go back I''ve been here for several days. The fool who thought his sister wouldn''t ask about this matter was stiff. "What did you say, and where did you go along the way?" Fortunately, Tang Bing, as a team man pass and bonus prop, is not very clear about the specific process of the incident and the dangers encountered by most of Fang ran. therefore, what Xia Yao and Fang Xiaoran learned from her perspective was that Fang Ran''s action in Europe protected her story because of the mission, which made Fang ran feel relieved In the dark. Hu, safe... Is still within the scope of the previous report... then in the next two hours, the topic seems to be completely turned into a girls'' chat meeting, after Tang Bing gets familiar with Xia Yao, she puts down her counseling and nervousness, and shows her original sunny super high social power. Even Fang Xiaoran, who is not very fond of chatting with others, will ask She is concerned with studying abroad. Listening to them constantly finding common topics and chatting in a natural and pleasant atmosphere, Fang ran tried to turn himself into a transparent background board after giving them a failure in trying to run away, and then in his heart... ? God damn it would take so long to buy vegetables! Brother, you bastard is deliberately not back to leave me alone!! However, she found that Tang Bing was a very good girl. She was polite, warm and happy. It made people feel that it would be very interesting to be friends with her. "Oh, it''s already this time." Xia Yao looked at the time that was almost five o''clock, and found that she had been chatting for such a long time. She put down her cup and stood up to look at Fang Xiaoran with a smile: "little or them We haven''t come back yet. Let''s go and get ready first. " "Well." Fang Xiaoran nodded approval, and watching them both go to the kitchen, Tang Bing also quickly followed up, sorry to eat ready-made. "Ah, I''ll help too." "It doesn''t matter. It''s just some simple preparation. Besides, today is your welcome party." But after hearing Xia Yao''s words, Tang Bing had to sit back and watch her and Fang Xiaoran pull the glass sliding door of the kitchen, there were only two people left at the small table in the living room. For some reason, the atmosphere fell into silence... then after a while, Tang Bing took the lead in breaking the silence, and suddenly murmured in silence: "schoolmaster, you scum man." "ЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩЩ!? Why are you doing that Just because I saw Tang Bing again, I didn''t know what to say for a while. When I heard the scum man''s hat which was suddenly put on, I immediately clapped the table and said, "you have that kind of goddess with beautiful legs around you... And you still live in..." "I''ll tell you first, my sister has to live here because of similar reasons with you One is my sister. "Looking at the water in Tang Bing''s eyes, the more shy and blushing he said, the more he whispered. Obviously, he thought of something strange. He could not help but turn his white eyes to clarify, but Tang Bing secretly glanced at him and murmured in a lower voice: "so you are a scum man..." ةةةccc) all said why! Through the frosted glass sliding door of the kitchen bar, I vaguely look at Xia Yao, who is not the beauty and body temperament that he can compare with. Tang Bing hesitates with his hands holding a cup and rubbing his legs: "that... Senior student, really want me to live in this way..." "don''t you want to gourd?" He stares at his younger sister who can''t be counselled at some time in silence. Fang Ran is still drinking xuanmai Ganju and is still indignant. He still hasn''t taken off the virgin in his signature. How can he be named as a slag man. "No... I don''t mean that, I just want to say..." in the old two-story rental house, thinking that the super capable students of senior high school should live in this kind of place, Tang Bing opened the door... Well, when she walked into the room, she knew that she was wrong, on the way, the "male god" imitated Buddha and said a small explanation, and she mumbled uneasily: "so good Is the place really going to let me live for free... " I feel the soft texture of the carpet under the small table that I have never experienced before. Looking at the expensive furniture around, it forms a rather high-end fashion pattern. the magic boy''s Cabin gives Tang Bing the feeling that a bottle of 10 yuan contains 100 yuan of wine. No, your house is worth more than your house!? "Free..." hearing that she was concerned about this, she thought that Hulu was really very principled in this respect, and she thought that even if there was no wandering, she would help herself. just the "great feat" of re blocking the scene at the last moment was more than enough as rent, so she sighed with a smile: "although it is really free of money, it is not It''s free.... "Gee But as soon as he said that, Tang Bing was frightened to block her chest, blushing like a rabbit and shrinking back, let Fang Ran''s little gratitude collapse on her face, and could not help looking at her mouth silently. I said gourd... Can we not think of strange places easily www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 (?_ (Hulu, let me just ask you, what''s the reason for you to do this? " Facing the question of Fang Ran''s dead fish eyes, Tang Bing sat back and pursed his lips to one side and murmured in a low voice: "no... after all, I''ve heard so many free men who don''t want money are on the program of rule of law... the program of law... Rule of law... because the answer is too reasonable, it can''t be refuted... finally, I know myself Why is this schoolgirl so alert to being cheated? Fang ran looks at her speechless and sweaty in her heart, What do you usually watch... "the rule of law program of shentamao, I didn''t mean that," I couldn''t help rolling my eyes, then looked at Tang Bing in front of her, sighed at her in silence: "I Say, Hulu, don''t you really think that ordinary people know about the night war and that the participants will do nothing? " "Please, that''s a secret about the existence of superpowers. Even if we step back 10000 steps, the relevant state agencies will come to you with your files." "!! Ah As soon as he heard this kind of thing, he immediately thought of the keywords such as "clear the memory", "detain", "kill" and so on. Tang Bing immediately cried out in panic, then he looked at Fang ran in front of him, as if he thought of some stuttering and uneasy conjecture: "so I didn''t check the water meter, because I lived in the relationship of the schoolmaster..." "Well, it''s true. After all, there will also be personal relationships such as family members and friends who know the inside story." Fang ran thought about the night rules that he had forgotten and looked at Tang Bing''s grin: "if you don''t want to live here, you can also choose to follow the normal process of dealing with the accident participants, and you will not harm your human rights interests." and then he thumbs up and shows a very irresponsible and intimate smile. "But if I can''t clear my memory, I don''t know ~" "Hmm!" Listen, Fang ran helped herself, but it can only be said that it was the intentional appearance of super underplay. Tang Bing was frightened to open his eyes, thinking about such a terrible experience of clearing memory, can only accept his original misfortune with a sad face, "if I don''t want to be cleared of memory, I can only live here?" "No rent, no water and electricity, no cheating for the old and the young, free of charge. It has independent rooms, independent bathroom, independent identification lock, lawn yard and super school district house next to the lake, and it''s in the super School District of Beijing University." "Hulu, what are you still hesitating about?" As if reading "as long as 998" and other advertising words, but sonorous and powerful clapping table opening. "So it''s really a good place for me to live for nothing..." and then I watched Tang Bing''s whispering with his head tilted aside. In fact, this is the most tangled point, which makes Fang ran laugh in his heart. unlike Xia Yao, a wealthy family who can afford to pay the rent and doesn''t care too much, Tang Bing and Fang Xiaoran are one The type of girl who is in terms of money can always make people feel good. So looking at Tang Bing still tangled, Fang Ran''s arm pressed on the small table and held his cheek with a light smile: "well, you can stay as long as you want." "Oh... That... Thank you, schoolmaster..." Tang Bing rubbed her knee, and the voice was too small to hear... maybe it was not just that she didn''t want to clear her memory. In short, she quickly accepted the reality of living here in the future. She shook her head vigorously and began to consider the details actively and happily. "Well, if you don''t want rent or water and electricity..." as a home life expert who can study in London alone, Tang Bing counts what he needs with his fingers, and then asks Xiangfang in a crisp and sweet voice: "how about the board expenses for the students to buy vegetables, and the necessary public expenses like rice, soy sauce and vinegar? Where does the family usually spend money? " It was only after hearing Tang Bing''s question that he noticed the details of normal rent sharing for the first time. Fang ran was stunned for two seconds, and then he snorted with pride: "relying on small children or maintenance!" Tang Bing: "how can you say it with pride (complicated complexion)... " but do you want to be under the same roof with the God of God... " with a beautiful white eye, you can speak with soft rice without shame. After thinking about yourself, you will live under the same roof with the God in the mobile phone album, Tang Bing has both hands Holding a red face, in the shy excited small voice scream. "Ah!! How interestingHearing this, Fang ran stares at the schoolgirl who is committing the flower mania in front of her, and says the reality without any fluctuation: "excuse me for interrupting. There''s something I haven''t told you yet. Although the only one who lives here is Xuejie, her best friend who is also in Beijing University will often come to visit her and covet the younger or younger ones." "I think it will be soon To, is you absolutely can''t win the rich second generation imperial sister beauty, so gourd I advise you to die this heart early. " Hum! Small or single by me to guard! "Cut... I''m just talking about it... After all, I shared the rent with a boy for the first time..." I didn''t know why, and looked around the house. Tang Bing suddenly thought of something like this: "if you have super ability, you don''t usually use it to do some strange things..." originally, I wanted to snore how to use my ability She did something strange, but she still didn''t have the courage to say it. She coughed a little, thinking about the scene that she opened the door to encounter, she tried to blur the concept of holding up a glass of sweet orange. "It depends on what you think is strange..." then he saw Tang Bing''s face slightly red and turned to his head in a low voice: "peeping at girls'' baths..." "poo Just a mouthful of xuanmai Ganju spray out! "Well! (cough)... Ha!?!? " From almost choked to death in the cough, Fang ran a face completely dull looking at her, issued a stunned muddled cry. "After all, locks and walls are all decorations for senior students. It''s very simple to peep. Anyway, you boys must have thought that if you have super ability, you can peep into the women''s bathhouse at will..." the more you say, the stronger the blush is, the smaller the voice is. Tang Bing is holding his shoulders in his hands, biting his lips, staring at the dog, staring at the dog and chopping at the thunder Looking at a lecheron with caution, "maybe the women''s bathhouse of Beijing University has already been occupied... ( )!! I''ll take your grandmother''s leg! What are you talking about!! "Besides, there is a beautiful leg goddess like Xia Yao living downstairs. If you are a virgin who has never had a girlfriend, you will be ready to think about color and color. After you dream about it once in your dream," he peeks at Xia Yao''s figure through frosted glass, thinking about the lethality of his legs to boys. Tang Bing is as shy as a mosquito''s face Burn, "next, you will be unable to control in reality. Hello! Schoolmaster, what are you doing with that thing? " էէ!!! Seeing that he took out the "special treasure for gourd", Tang Bing immediately hugged his head and cried out, "Fang ran was so angry that he clenched the handle of the big paper fan. Calm down, calm down. The more this kind of time, the more test your man''s composure... maybe every boy has thought that if he has super ability, he can enter the garden of Eden of women''s bathhouse at will. but to be fair, after becoming a participant from awakening, he has done several practical abilities... Well, a lot of bad things. But if it wasn''t for Tang Bing''s "reminder," Fang ran would have never thought of peeping into other people''s baths. It can be seen that Fang ran thinks that the person who is really full of dirty ideas is not herself... after taking a few deep breaths, she constantly tells herself that Hulu, as a girl, will have such "uneasiness" when she wants to live with her male participants. she must just use Xia Yao''s words to euphemistically express her uneasiness. Therefore, I tried to restrain the strong impulse to slap her in the back of her head, and then I felt that I had to be rational and objective to tell Tang Bing that I and others would not do the dirty act of peeping at her ability and give her a strong and powerful sense of peace of mind! So Fang ran stood up from the small table and sat down beside Tang Bing. Looking at her still red and alert face, she breathed softly, and then she hung up a kind smile and patted her shoulder with great concern: "don''t worry, gourd, no one will spy on you "Schoolmaster, you die for me In the kitchen, Fang Xiaoran looked at the sliding door of frosted glass unexpectedly. The young man''s face was smiling, and the girl was so ashamed and angry that she pinched him around his neck and shook his figure wildly. wearing an apron, Xia Yao looked at the scene outside the door and saw something in his sight Stop being distracted. At the same time, outside the hut,After more than two hours'' sightseeing in the mall, Meng Lang just came back from the shopping mall. Meng Lang was sitting at the door, looking at the house with a strange look. Because if you don''t call, it will be very troublesome. So mingling, who was contacted by Gou Yu and just came over, hummed in a good mood, and then looked at Meng Lang strangely: "how can you leave the door to pick up, why not go in? And I''ve heard of new members coming in? " Listening to her question, Meng Lang''s expression was a little subtle and slowly answered: "er... I always feel that it''s not the time to go in..." he looks at the room at the moment, and Tang Bing at the small table crazily shakes Fang Ran''s neck. The participants'' perception can feel the figures of Xia Yao and Fang Xiaoran in the kitchen where they can see this scene... he looks at the room at the moment www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 "Sorry, I''m late. It took a little time to get all the materials." Carrying the bags of both hands, she pushed the door and changed shoes into the house. Hearing his voice, Xia Yao naturally opened the kitchen door and walked out, his sight was slightly and incomprehensible. Then he extended his hand to take the light and smile: "ah, little or you are back, what is this "Some sea fish, brother Meng said that the food street and hot pot had been satisfied in the past two nights, so we should make some light seafood fish pot to nourish this evening..." thinking about the afternoon when Meng Lang took kena to stroll around, Gou Yu answered Xia Yao and looked at the door behind him whispering his teeth... "brother! You mean man! Shameless! Eat my salmon spines "I block! Hum! Brother, the best food can be found by heart! It''s natural to spend so long! " "God damn it! It took nearly three hours. Did you go fishing now? " Meng Lang took out a frozen eel from his bag, which was blocked by a thin sword, but it was not a sharp stab at all. Looking at the scene of "knife fighting", Meng Lang sighed deeply from his heart, especially the Arctic salmon which was not in the shopping list. So what''s the meaning of being dragged around for more than two hours before... "seafood fish pot? Good, I like it!" "Lingzi, it''s time for you to control your food intake. Yesterday, you just said that you ate too well these two days. You should keep in shape." Looking at Ming Ling, who is also following her, she hears delicious food and looks as if her ears are up. Xia Yao sighs helplessly to remind her that it is but when she says this, "I can''t help it. Who makes the food here so interesting and the food is delicious." Ming Ling is also very innocent. She complains for a moment, then blinks and looks curiously at the "new member" in the cabin. "Oh, by the way, I heard that there are..." "well, let me introduce Tang Bing, a student in Beijing University, who is your younger sister like Xiaoran." seeing her notice the figure at the small table, Xia Yao gently introduces mingling, and then she smiles at Tang Bing: "mingling, my good friend since high school." "Hello, sister." After hearing Xia Yao''s introduction, he saw the man Fang ran had coveted just now. Judging from his appearance, he could not win at all. Tang Bing quickly and politely said hello to Ming Ling, but his heart just instinctively came up with an idea. (o o;) ah, more beautiful women! "Ah ~ ~..." but it seems that she is looking at the girl in front of her very seriously. Mingling is stretching with a curious tone, and then quickly confirms that this is an ordinary girl, which is also a nodding response with blinking eyes, "hello." Throw out of my mind the subtle feeling I felt just now. "Excuse me, sister Xia, please prepare first." At this time, after solving the fight between the two "bear children" behind them, they confiscate all their weapons, and with a hand of eel sword and a hand of salmon short hammer, he is very tired and looks at Xia Yao''s mouth, "no, it''s OK. It''s just a simple preparation for the pot and seasoning." Xia Yao smiles at Fang ran, who wrestles with Meng Lang behind him. Fang Xiaoran''s figure also walks out of the kitchen and asks quietly: "what else do you need?" "No, bone soup, there''s still in the fridge, and the rest just needs to be dealt with a little bit..." ... ... ... gududu, gududu, gududu, the thick milky white soup bottom is bubbling, the red medlar and pepper are rolling, plates of fresh and colorful fish are filled, champagne and cola are available, and dipping plates are all available, , respectively< This is a scene that often happens in the cabin, and it is performed again with the steaming heat, but this time, a new figure appears at the small table. "So Tang Bing, you are an international exchange student in the second semester of the University..." feeling the taste of sea bass full of bone soup in the mouth, I can''t help but make a happy voice, thinking that the conditions are perfect and everything is delicious and what''s too foul. Ming Ling looks at Gou Yu around and thinks about how to get him, and then he continues to participate in the topic Xiang TangBing: "did you know Fang ran when you were in big trouble abroad "Well... Thanks to my seniors, I''ve been taking care of a lot of time ago." Sitting next to Xia Yao and answering Ming Ling''s words, Tang Bing is more surprised that the richness of the table in front of her is beyond her imagination, it is the first time that she has seen so many beautiful colors. Yes, the fish and meat of beautiful colors are put together, ( ) AI... Is the welcome meeting of this kind"Ah... Took care of you a lot..." hearing Tang Bing''s reply, Ming Ling couldn''t help but take a look at the small table against the bed... "fish meat fish meat fragrant fish ~, Hello! Brother! That salmon is mine "Well, brother, don''t you take my eel blade away, so the delicious food on the table is only for the strong!" "Do you dare to think about it, brother?" "Why, what dare you?" "E-50 (low voice)..." "lying trough! Can you be a person, brother Mingling: "no, are you sure this product is as reliable as you said... " then why do you want to live suddenly? " Then, at the moment when she asked about this matter, looked stunned in the opposite side of her, and then looked at the figure beside her, and her voice was as calm as ever. "Tang Bing, do you want to live here?" Meng Lang stealthily hit the tabloid, did not specifically say that Tang Bing wanted to live here... "ah... Because of some special reasons..." when asked, Tang Bing was stunned, and then he answered with shame in his heart, because Fang ran secretly told mingling that he didn''t know about "super ability", and when Fang Xiaoran asked this question From this plain sentence, Tang Bing always feels a sense of wonder, so now she can only try to muddle through. "Special reasons..." Ming Ling looks at her in disbelief and thinks that Xia Yao has to live with three boys. She doesn''t know why she fell in love with that boy, but why does she want to... No, wait! From childhood to adulthood, because of his father''s contacts with too many people, his understanding and familiarity with interpersonal relationships, and his keen sense of seeing people, mingling suddenly remembered the illusion just now, and forced his eyes to hide a strange sense. Would you... at this time, he took a piece of pomfret and enjoyed the meat flavor of different sea fish. Meng Lang casually interrupted: "sister Xiaoran, would you like to come, anyway, there is a room downstairs." Fang Xiaoran nodded quietly. "Well, I''ll live here, too." Then it took a second for everyone around the table to look at Fang Xiaoran''s clear and clean appearance and react with hindsight. Ah? Live here too? In particular, Fang ran took the opportunity to steal the pomfret meat from menglang''s plate, and the whole person fell into a stupor and let the "trophy" slide down from the chopsticks, and then blinked blankly, thinking that it seemed that there was only a few breathing time for Fang Xiaoran to live here! What did you do just now, brother!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 Fang ran never dreamed of it. Just a few seconds after he was going to steal the piece of meat from my brother''s plate, he ushered in the "happy" life that he and his sister would live together in the future... so that he looked at Meng Lang with a look of stupidity. Meng Lang''s thought of sitting in the side of Xiao Lang was also quiet. What? Xiao Ran''s sister will live here too?? I''ll go. I''m just asking casually! "Ah?? Xiaoran, you want to live here too! Why is it so sudden? " Hearing her is just like a small matter. Following Meng Lang''s words, mingling almost choked on a mouthful of champagne. Looking at Fang Xiaoran, who was opposite to her, she was surprised and surprised, "it''s nothing. I always want to come here anyway. It''s more convenient to live here than to live in a dormitory." However, Fang Xiaoran was still a plain face with no emotional fluctuation. She was very normal. Then she raised her clear and quiet eyes and asked, "can''t it be?" She asked Gou Yu. I was a little surprised, but I was more quick than anyone who was present. When I heard her asking herself like "the master of the house", she just simply laughed and replied: "of course." ? (? Mouth)? Small or!!!!!!!!! From the line of sight, you can always feel someone shouting with their heads in their arms, but they decide not to let go of the dishes and chopsticks and smile in the steaming atmosphere around the small table bone soup fish pot: "isn''t it good? If you live here together, you don''t have to spend time walking back to the dormitory every night." "not to mention before Well, only sister Xia lives with our three boys alone. It''s still a bit inappropriate after all. It''s better to have other girls as partners. " It is hard to imagine the life he had been treated as an experimental tool before with his careful and meticulous speech. so when he heard such a reply, Fang Xiaoran nodded in a low voice of thanks: "thank you." "No, at the end of the day, this is where I, brother Meng and the team leader got their accommodation through the Bureau." in the face of Fang Xiaoran''s earnest thanks, he couldn''t help but smile: "so as the sister of the team leader, Xiaoran, you don''t have to thank me." "That''s right, that''s how it works!" In my mind, I sorted out the relationship chain of Xiaoran living here = someone''s in charge of my brother = my brother''s bad luck = ah, hey. Meng Lang, who had reflected on her, flatly patted the table to express her strong approval, and felt that she was just a stroke of magic, and she was very emotional and introspective. Why didn''t I think of such a good way to pit my brother before... "so, Xiaoran will live here in the future?" Xia Yao is surprised. In addition to Tang Bing''s expansion, she blinks her eyes and smiles softly: "it seems that it will be more lively in the future." "So what''s in the bureau? What are you three doing? This is a house on the campus of Beijing University!" Looking at the perfect male deities who can''t be found in the circle of young masters in the capital city, Ming Ling once again doubts this question, and then seems to suddenly think of something. "No, wait! Then I''m the only one who doesn''t live here! " "Lingzi, what are you talking about? Don''t you have a place to live in the capital city?" Hearing the same words that she was suddenly shocked, Xia Yao suddenly said with a helpless smile, "but the central city is far away from Beijing University, and it takes me a long time to walk back every night!" "But you don''t have a car." Ming Ling: ah (Leng)... Seems to be ha... in a moment of daze, I remembered that when I learned that Xia Yao was transferred to Beijing University and wanted to stop her from living with a strange boy and invited her to come to her own place, he said that it was only ten minutes to drive to school... "but I don''t want it!" But the next second, Ming Ling selectively forgets to play Lai. She hugs Xia Yao and begins to act coquettish. "I''m the only one who''s been pushed out. At least I''ll let you live with me occasionally." Xia Yao was suddenly hugged by her, then she raised her hands helplessly and asked, "what about the apartment you spent so much money on?" "Throw that away. The house won''t run away with its legs." "You..." (fangran: dropping the line) (fangran: trying to re connect) (fangran: reconnecting)(fangran: failure again) "Hello, Hello, senior? hello bonjour Moximoxi? " "ah --!" Fang ran finally let out a cry. She came back from the relationship between her sister''s being controlled to her death and her white teeth. "ah! wait a minute! Xiaoran, think about it carefully. As a brother, I still hope you can think more... " " Xiaoran has already gone back. It''s better to say that everyone is gone. Can the senior students react more slowly? " Before he finished speaking, he saw Tang Bing holding a gluttonous pillow across from him, looking at himself speechlessly, the small table had been cleaned up. Fang ran looked down and was stunned for three seconds. Then he raised his eyes and asked, "what about elder brother and Xiao or..." "it seems that he is cleaning up the house downstairs." "What about the schoolgirl..." "she was dragged back to the apartment by elder sister mingling, and took the things that she used to live here occasionally." Looking at Fang Ran''s look of Alzheimer''s disease, Tang Bing poked again, doubting whether his senior was broken. "What about... Xiaoran?" "I went back to my dorm to pack up." Bang - the moment I heard this answer, Fang ran landed on all fours on the carpet with both hands, and then he closed the air on the carpet with his eyes in a daze, and gathered them into a pile and caught his hands... "Hey, senior student, you can not make a pair of sweat to gamble on youth, and finally march into Jiazi garden, but you are mercilessly defeated, you can only take the soil as a memorial Are you as good as a baseball boy? " "You are too muddy to understand." holding a gluttony pillow to get to the side, Tang Bing looked at him in this way make complaints about the inaccuracy of the silent Tucao. "My youth is over." It''s not that it''s your sister or your mother after all... and it''s said that no one can understand you! He left the useless seniors who said they would lose them, holding a round glutton (pillow). Tang Bing, like a little cat who came to his new home, at last, when no one was born, he began to swing his tail and excitedly patrol the whole room. From the tea table, sofa cushion, desk and the luxurious swivel chair on the TV, Tang Bing was so surprised that he felt "so high-end" then he ran to the "cellar door" leading to Xia Yao''s room, and looked at the special design cabinet on the wall. Sitting on a high stool, he thought, "why is this kind of fashionable thing in this kind of cottage?" Tang Bing''s eyes were novel, lying on the bar in front of the kitchen, looking at the pot of green roses, finally, he ran to the position of Meng Lang and Fang Xiaoran beside the small table, and looked at the fashion cabinet frame beside Fang Ran''s bedside table from bottom to top, and his eyes were shining at all kinds of exquisite ornaments. After seeing what was placed in the top glass, Tang Bing clapped curiously and exclaimed: "ah! Schoolmaster! Come on, schoolmaster! Don''t put it in that way. What are these pictures? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 Fang ran, who was patted by Tang Bing twice and knelt over there to hold the soil, finally, although there were many contradictions at the beginning, he gradually became fettered with his partners in the training competition, and agreed that Jiaziyuan was defeated miserably, which was similar to recovering from his depression. after receiving Fang Xiaoran, he lived here, and his good days in the cottage were over After that, he got up and came to Tang Bing. "What''s the matter? You didn''t know what you said just now. It''s spiritual to leave now." "It''s not all because of learning that I''ve been hurt by sister Xia Yao all the time... How can I... Be an opponent... And Xiaoran... That kind of beautiful woman lives... It''s ok... Why just be on guard against me... Even my sister... Animals... Schoolmaster... Sister control..." "Hulu, what are you talking about there?" "Schoolmaster, you scum." Looking at Tang Bing''s side, Tang Bing turned his head, blushed and murmured, but he didn''t know what he was muttering. this time, even Fang ran didn''t hear him clearly, and then he was angry with the concise answer that he got in the next second, which made him speechless. "So, what did you call me just now?" "Photos! These two photos, eh... You look good in a suit... " with dissatisfied eyes, Tang Bing asked him again. Looking at the group photo of Fang ran, Meng Lang and Gou Yu in the night pearl, he boasted a little, and then he suddenly remembered the dance in front of the Eiffel Tower and moved his eyes away uneasily. "In other words, what is this picture? Well... Wow, who are these people? Why are they so beautiful? Do celebrities get together?" she didn''t notice Tang Bing''s flustered stammer at the beginning, and then whispered her exclamation. Fang ran looked at the two photos he had been holding there. When you sneak into the night pearl and wear a formal suit for the first time, and as a souvenir of the evening party on the roof of the night club after the hot night of the whole city, all of a sudden, the eyes are lost, and people feel nostalgic. Summer vacation, I feel like it''s been a long time... "this one" Fang ran breathed softly, then opened the door of the glass cabinet on that floor, picked up the photo frame of the people in the night game, looked at the night Sheng, Hualing, suqun, recovery... and "one" himself beside the swimming pool in the corner, and explained with a slight smile: " Photos of precious memories. " "Oh..." listening to his extremely serious reply, Tang Bing looked at him with a long voice of surprise, and then his eyes were curious and excited, pointing to the middle position and asking: "NAH! Schoolmaster, who is this man with silver hair? It''s so beautiful. It''s not like a real person. " "A troublesome guy who loves to let go of herself, and she is now a real person..." "ah, what real person? Is it the level of cultivating immortals? " Speechless, Tang Bing, a face of "what is your schoolmate," looks at the strange expression and looks at the side. Then silent murmur Tucao: , "the most precious photos are only two pieces. Do you make complaints about your life?" "no road race." Her face was expressionless and without any fluctuation. However, when she said this, she did notice this thing. the so-called photo is the memory that you don''t want to forget in your life, and it will appear in the world. The photo frame on the handle was put back to its original position. Looking at only two photos, it really looked like the space layer. After thinking about it, he took out Nuojia and looked for the photo album. His chest was slightly bright, and a new photo frame appeared in his hand. "Wow It''s incredible that he can even change the pictures directly. After setting them up in a hurry as a child, Tang Bing saw that under the blue and clear sky, there was no marginal golden wheat field in the picture frame. the wheat waves fluctuated, making people feel the light and comfortable wind in the photos. the center of all kinds of beautiful gathering pictures is one Fang ran, holding the reins with one hand on the carriage, leaned against the young girl sleeping in his arms, she was invisible, but her head was light gold and soft. "Moximoxi, police? I have someone here who may be suspected of abducting and trafficking minors..." "abducting you big head ghost..." "( *)? Ah! Stay away! Schoolmaster, you hit me on the head! You hit me on the head again Ignoring the teasing gourd who is playing tricks with himself again, looking at this picture of traveling a century ago, a precious and memorable picture, I might have put it here earlier. Speaking of all, the eldest young master also sent one"How about this one and this one Looking through the group news records of the night game, Fang ran suddenly saw that Tang Bing, who was again energetic, took out his mobile phone and quickly pulled out a picture. In front of his face, he was excited and happy and called: "(?????) I think my photo is excellent Fang ran, who just found another photo, turned her eyes to see what strange things she had taken, and then her eyes were slightly stunned when she saw it. The pictures on the screen of the mobile phone are: the residential courtyard on the hillside, Tang Bing blinking at the camera scissors, himself with a piece of Dharma stick in his mouth beside the big wooden table, osfiya and Kerim who have just seen it. the shooting direction and angle just include the starry night sky, and the bright light in the mountain darkness under the hillside A French village like a river of lights. "Well, I''d like to thank you for your photography skills this time..." it''s like a picture of a surprise gift. Fang ran couldn''t help but pick up his mouth, and then he said this kind of words with a little bit of "arrogance and tenderness". His chest lit up again, and two more photos appeared in his hand. "Ah? Is there another one? Give me Kangkang, give me Kangkang "I know, I know, don''t rob, don''t post it!" Holding up another photo on her hand, Fang ran helplessly looks at the girl who is like a cat trying to grab her hand in front of her. Then she puts the two photos on the cabinet, her eyes twinkle with curiosity, and Tang Bing sees that it is a different picture from the others. There is no beautiful scenery, but a ruins of the city background, just like the scene of natural disaster transit, first of all, the feeling of survivors is emerging, and then in the center of the photo, in the afterglow of sunset, a figure with bruises and exhaustion leaning on a piece of debris, has a relaxed smile on his bloody face, watching the moment around Around me, everyone cheered and congratulated the happy figure in the night game... "there was an atmosphere that finally defeated the big boss of the dark and finally won." "Is it?" Listening to Tang Bing''s frivolous guess, she answered with a slight smile. This is also the photo shared by the eldest young master in the group during the chat that afternoon. The overwhelming despair and darkness of the man-made number passed. The first victory of the national war since the establishment of the night game of this generation was the joy of all people at that moment was fixed in this picture, which was used as a memorial and proof of the end of the journey. "Although there are only five, it is a little less, but, in view of the fact that you are a student, you are a rare player." " listen to this sentence, and your thoughts are all over the world. at night, the Aurora seen in the Arctic, the figure of choking up the mouth in the disaster City, the side face in the sky and the concert light that night, there are also the near death redemption in the scene. Looking at all the photos on the top of the cabinet frame, I found that I had too many memorable moments, and I didn''t keep them. "take more photos later." Then at this moment, I heard Tang Bing''s cheerful spirit voice, and her eyes reflected her smiling face in front of her. She was slightly stunned, although she wanted to keep watch on everything now, she was still very happy to live with the girl in front of her. It''s been a long time since the beginning of school, but I feel that it''s the beginning of this semester. Fang ran and she looked at the photo in front of her and agreed with a soft smile. "Well, take more pictures later." ... "so what do you think about arranging that girl to live here In the empty room downstairs, all the sundries were put in. Meng Lang leaned against the door with his chest in his hands and watched the sound of inspection of the house. "What do you think?" "Don''t pretend to be stupid. Although I don''t know what''s going on, that sister should like her brother." "add opponents to sister Xia Yao, so that she will live here." Seeing Gou Yu''s smiling answer to himself, Meng Lang made a direct statement on his forehead, then looked at him suspiciously and said in silence: "Xiao or you don''t want to speculate in stocks, do you Brother Meng, what do you mean... with a helpless smile, he raised his head to look at the direction of the living room on the ceiling, and then thought about the simulation scene of the end of everything. At night, what he saw, he gave a faint smile. "No, I just want the captain to find the girl he likes." White Jaguars gallop on the night road in the capital city. The air flows in from the open window and blows at the hair tips, holding the steering wheel, Ming Ling looks like a headache and sighs softly: "I say, Xiaoyao, if I''m not wrong, that girl likes Fang ran that smelly boy... Tut, hateful, that guy who is all over the country "Listening to Ming Ling''s words, Xia Yao holds his side face on the door of the car and looks out of the window at the night. "Well, it looks like it is." After all, my younger brother is very handsome... but to my best friend, this can only be said as a casual answer. I feel that I am more anxious than the client, and I open my mouth in silence: "the enemy of love, she is your love enemy, staring at your precious younger brother, Xiaoyao, you have the spirit of starting point! You don''t want her in? " "I don''t want to." Without hesitation, Xia Yao still wants to see the scene of Tang Bing and Fang ran fighting in the kitchen, so there is no distance like feeling... I want to let the girl living next to my younger brother be the only one... "then why don''t you say that you are small or have asked your opinion before, and express a little unwilling words... " because It seems too stingy... " she looks at her friend who is worried about herself very much. Xia Yao smiles at mingling and answers in a low voice: " I''m afraid my younger brother will hate me. " But as expected, she was still a little jealous... for hearing the answers in the TV series, the whole person was dumbfounded for a second, and knew that she was really hopeless. mingling gave up all other persuasions and had to support her to step on the gas pedal to accelerate, so as to let her return to the smelly boy who was thinking of her as soon as possible. At the same time, Fang Xiaoran, walking alone on the campus of Beijing University, looked up at the sky at night and thought about her speech that she had to live in the past suddenly before. is it clear that the girl is Fang''s favorite type compared with Xia Yao, or is it simple because he has gone too long this time and feels that he can''t keep up with his figure However, the manor with a lot of foam water is still the dream room like a little princess. it took two days yesterday and today to sort out the thoughts of the deer. The water was holding a big pillow in his arms, it was like a very careful and precious memory of that mood and a small voice of surprise. "Ai......" and then the glass like eyes gradually brightened... after finishing the day''s work in the office of the night Bureau building, there are also two framed photos of the night party and the victory of the national war on the desk, when he got up, he accidentally knocked down the small bookshelf and looked at the photo that fell out of the book page, when he got up On the night sky, fireworks shine on the colorful Dongjiang River, and the dark eyes are in a flash. The pale face with a faint and enchanting smile, holding the huge magic wand of black crystal, the dark of the horror dolls twinkled in the dark, in the dark, the figure of the witch''s black skirt chased the mysterious existence of silver hair and black eyes. Taking the nearly 100 meter giant mecha "Night Tour" as the core, numerous underground bases with orderly operation of machinery have no one''s permission to enter the closed cabin, in the center of which lies the cylindrical biological cabin of the light gold long hair girl, bubbles emerge from the light blue liquid... < br www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 With only a few days left in October, the night of the capital is longer in this season. in the quiet living room of the hut at 5:00 a.m., the beacon light points flicker with dim light, and then the space transmission starts soundlessly, and the dark and Golden Forest sweeps away. After five hours of high concentration training, the figure who came back to the hut also felt tired and yawned, then got into the bed, activated the sleeping card, and fell asleep. Adjustment of ability action point, reduction of magic energy consumption, static suspension, inertia force offset, reduction of excess loss, quantity increase, quality increase... even in deep sleep without dream, the mind still thinks of these scheduled training plans, and these do not know how long it will take to achieve the goal of arm command degree, only A card. Therefore, it is a long process that needs to be accumulated over time to improve one''s ability... on the clock, minutes and seconds pass by, the "quilt group" on the bed beside the small table sleeps, and then at the moment when the pointer is about to point to 6 a.m. and the alarm clock rings immediately, the ring is pressed ahead of time, and the last second is still sleeping The "quilt group" of death turns over in an instant! He was still sleepy an hour ago. He was like sleeping for three or four hours. In the dark of the capital city at six o''clock in the morning, the night owl had locked the door of Meng Lang''s house. (? ? *) stare at... hey, hey, hey... Brother, this time, you must have all your underwear... in my mind, all the exercise plans in my mind have been turned into bullshit, and then I jumped out of bed like a slim under the quilt, slide on the floor and slide towards the menglang house. Then five minutes later... "brother!!!! You bastard, you come again "Sleeping trough! Brother, did you even install an alarm for the wardrobe? " At this time, Gou Yu, who had just finished washing and went into the kitchen, listened to the faint cry of gnashing teeth and sighed with a helpless smile, this morning, it was still not light. What are you doing... then he opened the refrigerator and planned to take out a lot of seafood fish pots left last night for breakfast, only saw a black and round mystery The object is sleeping soundly in the pot with its belly up... "La... Hoo, ha!" However, when the door of the refrigerator was opened, the "thief" who purred suddenly turned over and put up his big triangular ears, "lameow!" After a cry, a cat tail to escape the scene of the crime. Looking at all the remaining fish, bone soup, including vegetables, all of them disappeared, sighed and laughed helplessly, well, do something else... ... at the end of October in Beijing, it will be light at about 6:30, as long as a fool does not stay in bed, all the people in the cabin wake up very early. It goes without saying that the biological clock is accurate every day. Even if there is no sneak attack from Fang ran, Meng Lang will wake up around 6:00, and Fang Xiaoran is the first one to get up outside of the three. She has the habit of running for ten minutes every morning, which is hard for ordinary people to adhere to. Among them, she is the only one who has been admitted to Beijing University normally and has always maintained it With this habit. Last night, I went back to my dorm and packed up a few things. I explained the reasons with my roommates who are still in good relationship. with the efforts of Meng Lang, who can''t wait for brother Keng, Fang Xiaoran realized the bag check-in last night. Yeah? Furniture? Are beds and things like that in advance? Of course, it''s not. It''s prepared by some idiot with "Chuang Pai" in the vicissitudes of life... "ah! ADA! At least... At least let me enjoy another day of indulgence at home! " "No nonsense! Brother, take out the things for me! " "Yayudien!" Well, although they have been forced to do so... and then there are Tang Bing and Xia Yao who are similar to each other. after all, one of them is a lively and energetic girl who just doesn''t give advice, and the other is a gentle one who lives a self-discipline and can''t find anything wrong. So it is, when everyone can get up at almost the same time, the fresh and sunny air is shining through the balcony, and the small house at 7:00 in the morning ushers in the breakfast around the small table. "Sister Ming Ling, would you please not lean on me..." "Hey, what''s the relationship... Well... I''m a big beauty... Lean on... You... You should be happy... Just... Hoo... Hoo... Zzz..."Although there is a person who doesn''t live here, it''s obvious that she can''t get up at this time... "Lingzi will be very confused when she doesn''t wake up. I''ve told her that she doesn''t have to get up and sleep a little more..." looking at mingling''s appearance that she can''t even open her eyes, Xia Yao explains in a soft voice, and then looks at her eyes with a smile: " I''m sorry, little or, please let her lean on for a while "Ah..." but when I heard her saying this, she was stunned and looked at her shoulder. She did not have any make-up. Compared with her usual delicacy, she had a simple and soft voice, AI? Sister Xia, shouldn''t you let her lean on you... "if you live here, do you eat breakfast like this every day? Is it in turn to be responsible..." "well, it''s not. Most of the time is small or everything is ready. We can only help you." "There''s a dishwasher to do the dishes, and a robot to sweep the floor for cleaning. Although we''re going to live here later, it seems that the only thing we can help with is cooking occasionally." On the other hand, hearing Xia Yao and Fang Xiaoran''s explanation, Tang Bing looks at a piece of fried golden crisp fish on the table, and blinks with amazement, AI... Does he even need to help cook occasionally?? Looking at Ming Ling, who has gone back to sleep with no guard against herself, Tang Bing silently counts a series of advantages, such as delicious cooking, caring, tolerant and understanding, etc. then he looks at the way with fried fish in his mouth and a bowl of big mouth grilled rice. "Well... I always feel that I know why the senior students'' living ability is so useless..." Tang Bing said in a low voice that he could not bear to look directly at him. Let Zheng and Meng Lang compete with each other to covet each other''s piece, and immediately beat the table angrily: "Hello! Gourd! What do you say "Ah, bah... You are the only one." "No, I think sister Tang Bing is right." "Aunt Fang is a worrier and always gives him everything in advance." "Well, I can live alone, and I can also... Cook..." "eh? Can you give me a taste of your cooking, brother? " "Cough... Next time... Next time... I still have a class today..." "Oh, I can''t see that you are still a person who loves learning (ridicule) "You think everyone is like old brother. Can you stay at home all day?" "I have my first class too. I''ll go with you later." "Well, I think I have intensive reading in the first quarter, ah, wait! My notes... " " so we can go out together. " In the morning, the bright sunshine gradually rises, and new figures are added to the small table. During the breakfast time, we talk about common topics and start a new day in our daily life... ... ... ... drops, drops, drops, in the night ward, the instruments for monitoring vital signs work normally, and the displayed values are stable, the consciousness is from the deep comatose brain Floating in the sea, like a dream for a long time, in which fragments of memory flashed. Since I was a child, from the people who want to make use of themselves, the shadow of the outside world felt by those who want to make use of themselves, fear, uneasiness, fear, are engraved in the timid heart. Then the screen is accelerating, accelerating, accelerating, accelerating, accelerating! Only their own dark room, more and more monitors, writing hard to poke the keyboard, occasionally looking out of the window looking forward to, cowering in the chair holding his knees, hiding in the room... such fragments. Repeat, repeat, repeat, repeat, repeat, repeat repeat repeat repeat repeat repeat repeat repeat repeat... until! The night Tokyo sitting by the building that night! At the end of the C-level war, there was a strong yearning at the end of the battle room, the inability to regret when the war room fell, the self loathing in the dressing room compartment, the rising speed of consciousness accelerated to the extreme point and became faster and faster, then the picture at the end of the line was the words believed by the person who longed for it. -"Yota, I''ve always believed in you..." - Bang - freeze, holding out his hand to hold the etheric spirit, as if there was a sound of consciousness rushing out of the water, the boy on the hospital bed opened his eyes a little bit, as if he were still in the fragment just now, and got up slowly, and did not take up the pair of big black framed glasses for the first time to put them on. but looking out of the window into the world, a brand-new morning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 I''ve always been a very timid person. So even if I yearn for the outside world and the life of the people in the novel, I dare not leave my home. Because I was timid, I was afraid of what others expected of me, even though I experienced the regret that I couldn''t do anything when I fell in the war, and when I was entrusted with a heavy responsibility, I was also afraid, retreated and humiliated to the extreme, but even if I was so useless, some people said he always believed it. At that moment, it was the first time in my life that I felt that I had taken courage, no matter what, no matter what! This time I must... Definitely, definitely! Definitely, definitely!!! It must be done. Compared with the beginning of surviving by luck, maybe that moment is my awakening scene, if you find that reason, you should try your best. Compared with the envious vision at the end of the C-level war, I can now be sure that I want to be that kind of person... "Yota, are you awake? How are you feeling Waking up from a deep coma with brain overdraft, and still in the side effect of slow thinking, looking out of the window in the morning, Yota heard the voices of the residents coming from the door of the ward. I''ve been thinking about Yota these days. I''ve been unconscious since the end of the crisis. After receiving Emma''s prompt, the group immediately put down their work and came to work, and Hualing, who has settled down next to him, naturally follows along. "Whew... Your boy has been in a coma for three days, and finally wakes up. If we don''t wake up, we will contact resuscitation first aid." Looking at Yota, who wakes up smoothly and can sit up on her own, although she says such words, Hua Ling is still relieved, in this way, all the staff are safe. "Oh! Yota! Wake up at last "Well, fortune teller, you can''t keep your voice down for those who just wake up." Then came the magic emissary who yelled at him as soon as he entered the door, and the young master who disliked him to speak because he had not gone out in the morning. although they didn''t deal with each other, they actually had a bad smell. Cough, two people with similar interests have been mixing together since they came back, enjoying life in all parts of the capital... "always Yota, you''re all right. It''s better. " However, the magician who walked in behind them and had been running in the nearby deep forest for several days, compared with the two guys who were not good at it, was simply a model for the participants to be mature and reliable. "Big... Home..." seeing the night game crowd that he had just woken up, Yota''s voice was a little slow and not sharp. "Hello, mosimossi? Do you have network delay He came in again without knowing where he came from. Mu orange, dressed in a small orange burying cloak, appeared from the bedside like a hamster in beating a hamster, he waved his hand in front of him in a listless voice with an expression of dry things and abandoned house. From the end of the previous events, Mu orange has been playing games in the night game for the past few days, well, he has been playing games. In addition, nothing has been done... before Yota wakes up today, she has never even seen her shadow, the magic emissary, the eldest young master, and even her shadow. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. It''s a normal phenomenon that the brain''s computing power is slowly restarted and restored after the scientists'' ability is overdrawn, especially the scientists like Yota who have focused on this aspect." After a careful observation, the young master, who is also a scientist, said with ease. As if to reassure the public, Emma, standing behind him, also nodded, the snow-white face with straight black hair and calm mouth without fluctuation: "all vital signs are normal and there is no abnormal condition." "The... Previous... Plan... Succeeded It''s really like Mu Chen''s network delay. Yota is clear and sober, but his words are intermittent and some of them are not fluent. He asks about the result, he looks vaguely nervous, and all the people present smile after they look at him. "Well, don''t worry, the events in Europe have been solved smoothly, including your efforts." the host group sat in front of him and nodded his head carefully, then chuckled at him: "well done, Yota." "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s OK. Yota, it looks like a participant at last." "Yes, it could provide real-time system calculus for things of that size, but none of the tutors present could do it." When the alchemist put his arm around Yota''s shoulder from the other side of the bed, and the eldest young master rarely agreed with him, even Hua Ling murmured in praise"Quite capable." Every night club member knows very well that at that critical moment, as long as any link is missing, they may not be able to succeed, because of this, they are very happy with Jota, who can overcome their own timidity. "褯ä ~" wearing a hamster cap and lying on the edge of the hospital bed, Mu orange seemed to be lazy to soften, but also said praise. "Really... No... I actually... Didn''t do anything..." but when I heard that the plan was successful and was praised by the public, yotarton was embarrassed to reply and then looked at the night club members present. "Fang ran... Is he ok... Where are the other... People in the Bureau... " it''s OK, it''s OK. The boy wakes up earlier than you, and the others are all safe. Only you have fainted all the time. " Hearing this, Hualing sighed helplessly. Suqun looked at him and explained to him in detail: "it has been three days since you passed out, fangran and Qingling went back to school. Meng Lang, Gou Yu and uncle also followed them together." "the recovery company has accumulated too many affairs to deal with, and Yesheng said that she will come back soon." Knowing the whereabouts of the other night club members, Yota just nodded, then suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the group. His words were slow but serious: "the... Big brother of the night club, can I... Please... Do you have a thing?" "One thing for me?" Why did Yota suddenly ask himself, the group asked in a strange way, in the ward, Hualing, the magic envoy and others were also curious. Then, in the eyes of the public, Yota took a deep breath and tried to escape nervously, in the new morning, the originally timid youth seemed to fade away from inferiority. "Can I have the same training as before?" ... ... ... night game, underground level C training ground. Although it is far less than the deepest "Night Tour" parking space, there is still a place larger than the standard playground size, which can leave an indelible impression of suffering for a fool who was asked to answer questions by a teacher in summer vacation. Exactly the same devil instructor, once again ushered in a new student. "I said it really doesn''t matter, Jota. He just woke up." At the edge of the training ground, there was still a leisure tea table. Hua Ling looked at the two people who were undergoing physical fitness test and said with some worries, "be at ease, Miss Hualing. I have contacted the resuscitation just now. She said that Yota just needs to recover her brain power, but her physical fitness is normal. It''s just right to have some exercise." sitting on the sofa enjoying Emma''s bubble Black tea, said the young master without any worry, and then took a look at the jogging group on the track, which was already exhausted, and shrugged his hands: "although I don''t know the use of science and technology in physical exercise." "Maybe more than improving physical fitness, I want to abandon my weak self in this way and temper my will." I have been watching Yota, and I have been watching him, even though I am sweating and panting, I am still gripping my teeth and shaking to keep up with him. the magician murmured in a low voice: "Yota, also different That''s right. " "Don''t talk about going out, you can''t even speak well before." recalling the memory of the first contact with Yesheng, Hua Ling said with some of the same feelings, "hum, I don''t know what kind of influence was caused by the boy after Fang ran caught him." I don''t know if it''s the overlapping silhouette of that moment before. When it comes to fangran, Hualing always subconsciously turns into a bad mood. The magician looked at the magic emissary who ran to the suqun and the tower of York once again to join in the fun. He then looked at the last side of the table with a light smile, he was lying on the tea table with a small burying cloak, clicking the palm button to play the game of MoO orange. "It''s rare that Mu orange came out of the room today." "After all, even small squatters work so hard every day. It''s just me who stays in the house all day. It''s embarrassing. So adayo, I have to make a change." Looking at Mu orange''s Slouchy expression, the magician uttered this kind of words solemnly. The magician asked: "that change is..." "come outside to play games in the future." So what''s the difference between this and before... "however, you will stay in moo orange. It''s a long time before the annual meeting at the end of the year. I thought you would definitely say what you''re going to sell back to Tokyo."In the state of silence and non combat, Mu Cheng, who was so stupid and cute, was surprised to see this hamster spirit teammate in the night game one day. "Well, after all, it''s faster to find xiaofangran than to queue up at the sales office in the middle of the night." "Where is the annual meeting this year?" he didn''t pay much attention to Mu Chen''s lazy reply. The eldest young master turned to Hualing and asked, "is that your family, Hualing?" "No, last time it was my family, last time it was sister Sheng''s. This year it should be that family." Holding up the black tea in front of her, Hualing answered casually, but with a lazy expression on her face, she made the most powerful operation, Mu orange was lying on the table, her eyes were silent and she made a voice like a waste man. "Ah, I''m sorry, but I''m not going to..." looking at the host group and magic emissary who evaluated Yota and worked out the training plan together, the magician said with a smile: "it''s still early, let''s have a leisurely and peaceful life before then" "in a word, it''s going to be winter vacation with lime... www novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 As all the stories tell, even the grand adventure will end. even the brave team that defeated the demon king, after celebrating with all like-minded friends in the Wangcheng tavern, will separate in the night, they will go back to their hometown in the countryside, marry the young sweethearts waiting there, and live a plain life of chopping firewood and burning water every day. Of course, as a hero of saving the world, he may marry the princess of the kingdom. in the blessing of all people, he lived a happy and happy life, and then in the day-to-day life after marriage, he found that the princess was only good-looking, living together in trouble, and he could not be integrated into the aristocratic circle. The worst thing was that he stepped back with his skill My incompetent self has gradually stepped into a middle-aged crisis... cough, I''m sorry, I''m far away from it. in a word, let go of those inexplicable and real follow-up conjectures, just as all adventures will eventually return to mediocrity, after repelling tens of thousands of meters of dark despair, just slowly lived a stable daily life. Before that, the extraordinary journey in Europe that was almost always thrilling was just like cheating... "brother, little or, I went to class!" In the morning, it was very ordinary and bright in the sun, waving to Meng Lang and Gou Yu in the corridor at the entrance of the second floor, and Fang ran ran out of the courtyard conventionally. There is no association, no plan, no enemy, and there is no scene that always chooses the right time to "attack". In a word, in a calm day, finally lived the life of a high-quality student in the top-level school he once yearned for. "Fang ran, you didn''t have a class this morning, right? Then come to the study room with me." Every day, I deepen my feelings with the excellent students I met in Beijing University, "Hello! Fang ran! Tell me the truth. What happened to the leggy goddess before someone saw you? " "Yes! Tell me the truth! And introduce it to us! " In the process of constantly acquiring new knowledge, I feel my growth and joy, "well, compared with the last time, everyone has made progress in this quiz, and only one of the students in the class has failed. " come on, just answer this question. " And in their spare time, actively try community activities to enrich campus life, leaving a deep and special impression on the people around. "Hello, look, it''s the man (in a low voice)," "Oh, wow, really, I''m not handsome at all, I feel so ordinary, and I don''t look very smart (in a low voice)..." "hmm? What''s the matter with you, younger brother? How do you look so sad? " In this way, Fang ran spent every day in Beijing during the day, making a full use of campus daily life. when there was no class, he was lying in the hut lazy (provided that Xiaoran could not be caught), fell in love with his elder brother and played games, or waited for Xiao or to make something delicious for himself. then after waking up in the middle of the night, used to return to his own mirror Like space. Although we can only recuperate honestly and can''t be foolhardy any more, we still have something to work on before we go to the appointment at midnight. it seems that there is a lack of talent and it is difficult and arduous to temper the ability. It will take us many years to reach the level of legen or klotid. however, after each night, can still be slightly improved Feel a little bit different from yesterday. From welcoming Xuemei and Shimei to live together, the six people in the second floor cabin are finally full again after the uncles and aunts. it has been nearly a week since the two sisters moved in together. During this period, Fang ran also learned about the news that Yota woke up and applied for training. for those who were still autistic before, he made such a decision as soon as he woke up, fangran just wanted to say, is a cruel man. Because of the sour feeling of summer vacation, he decided to wait until the weekend to visit Yota, even though he was still in the shadow of hell training. Then, unconsciously, the month ended quietly, and the capital ushered in the 11th month of the year, it seemed that the last few days of October with warm temperature were the last struggle of sunlight. Although the weather in November was still sunny, the average temperature was about 10 degrees, people had already put on windbreaker jackets and the heaviest Want the autumn pants of autumn. It will get colder and colder in the future... however, compared with the gradually cold capital, two new residents have been added. In addition, the Ming Ling, who visits more and more frequently and sometimes lives directly, is more and more busy in the magic boy''s hut, "Qiang Qiang, do well, do it well!" "Today''s dishes are mostly made by Tang Bing. I''m just responsible for playing.""Oh, oh, pork in pot and mushroom stewed with chicken, eh! Sister Tang Bing is a good craftsman. " "Ahhh (I''m sorry)" although I''m always unlucky, funny, and have a lot of strange titles, and I don''t know whether it''s the emotional intelligence honed by the love brain, and the super high social ability of knowing courtesy, moving forward and retreating in interpersonal relationship, only In a few days, Tang Bing was integrated into the group of the hut, and soon became familiar with everyone. Even Fang Xiaoran, who was not very talkative, would chat with her from time to time. After all, a lively and enthusiastic (as long as you don''t mind) pistachio and treasure girl, will be liked everywhere. On the way back to the cottage with Tang Bing after class, Fang ran could know that she was often welcomed by people who were happy to say hello to her, and most of them were girls who looked good, and Fang ran refused to accept the reality of jealousy when she was surrounded by only a group of single dogs. (no! This must be that they have not recognized the essence of Hulu old driver, and have been deceived by her appearance! "What do you think of sister Tang Bing Looking at the time approaching noon, Meng Lang came to the door of the second floor of the house. Looking at Gou Yu, who was repainting the railing for maintenance, he suddenly asked. "Well, let me think about it..." I feel that some people who have no class this afternoon are coming back soon. When he hears this question, he thinks about Tang Bing, who was lying face to face with Fang ran on the small table the day before yesterday, and also shouting "Xiao or, I''m hungry." then, I can''t help shaking his head and laughing: "how can I say that, I feel like a captain at home "Hahaha, isn''t it? It''s a very interesting girl, isn''t it?" Hearing his reply, I thought that Tang Bing was full of vitality and clear voice, and he also learned to call "brother!" Meng Lang also felt the same way, ha ha with a smile, at the first meeting, he heard such amazing words as "do you want to eat chicken?" after getting along with each other, he found that she was really a magical girl. "Well, although I always think that my brother is worthy of the best, such a girl seems to be good too." Meng Lang leaned by the door and looked at Tang Bing, who had come back from class at this time, with a big paper fan, gritting his teeth and shouting with his head, he sighed and laughed: "it''s the first time that I saw my brother. It''s rare for me to laugh so happily in the face of a girl. however, when you stop what you are doing, you look at Fang ran on the road outside the courtyard, and there is a light smile of relief in the deep of the words. "Yes, it''s my first time to see the captain''s expression like that." "The former captain always gives me a sense of separation, as if he were living with us in the hut and the one who was known by the world of night warfare when he left here." he opened his mouth in a soft voice with drooping eyes: "just like two people. and behind him, Meng Lang, who was leaning on the door, also remembered his initial suspicion from the heart. "But now, I feel that sense of separation has disappeared." and then the next second, Gou starts to smile again, and his voice is a little emotional. Looking at the way that Tang Bingxiao runs into the yard, "I don''t know what I think clearly, or what I accept, or what I put down, what I can''t see hidden sadness and what I want to escape Struggling, " in such a comforting time, he looked at Meng Lang and chuckled: " maybe now is the captain''s original appearance. " Listening to gou Yu''s words, he was in a trance. Meng Lang did not know why he thought of the prediction that the world was burning and full of fires, and then just then... "Hello! I''m back Seeing them both standing on the second floor, Fang ran waved and yelled at them. "Captain, something has arrived for you today. I''ll get it for you." "Ah, sent it to me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 University, (because I can''t think of any other good beginning, so I decided to use this one) in addition to classrooms, canteens, supermarkets, if we want to find a place that every student must go to frequently, that express station is absolutely unswerving, and its status is even higher than that of the library. After all, not every college student will go to the library to study hard, but now that online shopping is more and more developed, every college student will need to get express delivery, but this has nothing to do with Fang ranfart. Although it''s not good for the heart to use it often, it can only be said that it''s plug-in ability to create a brand, including all the shopping software on the transaction interface of the night net. for now, it''s just a dictionary like [create brand] query guide. Only when he wants something and wants to have a good appearance (because Chuang Pai is random about things that have no specific impression), or when he is bored thinking about "make something", he will open these shopping software and other things. therefore, for the express station of Beijing University, let alone what it looks like, he doesn''t even know where it is. So when I heard Gou Yu say that he had something sent to him, he was very surprised. Did your family send things to yourself? No, I haven''t heard from my mother recently. The most important thing is that they don''t know that they are living in Beijing University... "it seems that they are sent here through the night game." In the quiet time of no class in the afternoon, I walked up the second floor with curiosity in a day of ordinary campus life, and then I saw Gou Yu chuckling and saying it. At the same time, pointed to a delivery box on the small table in the house, was printed with the TNT logo. " "Dynamite, you big head!" was surprised when Fang ran surprised that someone had sent TNT to kill himself. Tang Bing grabbed paper fans on his head and took the opportunity to make complaints about it. Because just now, friends laughed at , and the single dogs were attracted to each other and beaten. Then he beamed her mouth and explained to him: " ," a multinational express, can you have a little knowledge of seniors? " >International express? I searched my mind about the option of sending international express to myself, and when I thought of a figure, I walked to the small table and sat down, a gourd came over curiously. "Ah, ah, schoolmaster, what is it? Have you got the foreign goods?" Hum, naive, I still need to buy? It seems that the more people who can buy things, the more likely they like to unpack, ignoring the "online shopping gurus" who can always buy some cheap and practical gadgets, and then they can bring the cartons to themselves. The discovery may be because through the special channel of the night Bureau, even the express bill with the address written normally has not been pasted. After a look, the packing is very tight. It seems that the cartons are not affected by any bumps during transportation. I am too lazy to look for a knife, and then I directly take out the silver broken dragon tooth and cut off the paper shell on it. Carrying the "infinite" carrier, the key to activate the mechanical dragon, and the exclusive weapon with super perfect appearance, when the crutches are restored to their original shape, is taken by the owner to dismantle the express. "I''ll go! Schoolmaster, you just took out a super handsome thing, didn''t you? " Tang Bing was stunned by his forthright demolition method for a moment. Tang Bing looked at Fang ran in shock, and then eagerly pulled his arm in his eyes. The long voice of "coquetry" was shaking back and forth: "what is that? Give me Kangkang! Give me Kangkang! Give me Kang Kang Kang, please... " there is no way to take the annoying gourd, just want to be a quiet and express beautiful boy without being disturbed, so she has to take out the silver broken dragon teeth to play with her for a while, looking at Tang Bing as if he had taken over a work of art, then he looked at the things in the box, it was a light yellow white silk Bring a gift box. After unwrapped a layer of foam paper, could see the exquisite and meticulous packaging for the expensive style of the race and a letter on top of the box. The envelope with extraordinary texture feels like it would appear in medieval aristocratic movies. It is also sealed with vermilion lacquer with a seal. on it is only a string of very beautiful flowered letters written in a pen, marking the sender''s name. Osfiya Le GUI it''s you... it''s you indeed... the moment you see the name of osfeya, Fang ran smiles in the bottom of his heart, and then a letter opener appears in his hand to cut the fire paint. he takes out the letter paper and sees the neat handwriting although it is obviously the first time to write Chinese characters. I don''t know why I can imagine her sitting in front of the big desk in the residence study, The noble appearance of writing letters in a dignified manner."Ah, there are still people who write letters in this era." for fear of being damaged and unable to pay for it, Tang Bing returned Fang ran the silver broken dragon tooth. Tang Bing noticed the envelope letter paper in his hand and poured himself a cup of xuanmai Ganju: "who sent it?" "Osfiya." "Osfiya? Can I have a look? " "No way." "Well, niggard." It is clear that there must be something that ordinary people should not know. Tang Bing just said something on his lips, and Fang ran flattened the letter paper and began to read the first letter in his life from the beginning. --- - "because it''s not something that needs to be contacted, it''s sent as a greeting slowly. - there is no letter convention at the beginning. From the first sentence, you can feel her always simple and clear style, it reminds us of osfiya on the journey. -"The turmoil caused by this incident in Europe has finally subsided slowly. Although there was some people shaking in the royal court because of the defection of Coruscant and the resignation of Herschel ''- -" but after the ancestor became A-level to take over the responsibility, it is gradually stabilizing. "- the ancestor... whether in the past 100 years or after 100 years Now, thinking of LeGuin''s awe inspiring figure of the pale blue demon horse behind her, which explains the will of the ''aristocrat'', Fang Ran is not surprised that she broke through A-level and became a new generation leader of Wang Ting. I feel that there is no better candidate than her... - "although there are many doubts in this matter, the purpose of the association calling out the artificial number is still unknown. - -" but it''s over at this point. - is it over... no matter what the premonition or the plot of the association, this event may not really end, with one hand on the table Holding his cheek, Fang ran was slightly distracted for a moment, then shook his head and chuckled and continued to look down. -"Kerim''s injury is not serious. He has been discharged from the hospital, and he wakes up to be a participant and breaks the engagement with that fiancee." - Kerim becomes a participant? In the heart of this moment out of a surprise, just surprised at this completely unexpected fact. -"He should have told you about it by himself, but when I went to see him, he seemed to be about to go somewhere and let me narrate it on my behalf." - - "he said that he would surprise you the next time he met you." - he said that he would be surprised when he met you next time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 pleasantly surprised? Looking at this line, I was surprised. Compared with wondering what the surprise would be when we met next time, the event of Krim becoming a participant has already surprised Fang ran enough. But for some reason, how to say it, I still feel a little strange... - "because of our previous actions, we spread the news of the blockade of the overseas war, solved the cult group and sought the help of the tutor, especially the destruction of the dark energy crystal in London. - -" I was considered by many people to be the key to solve the problem and was transferred to the royal court The ancestors of the headquarters'' - - "it''s clear that these merits and praises should belong to you ''- No, it''s yours too. otherwise, I''ll be caught in the beginning, or I''ll run around without a plan, such as magic coordinates, ethereal spirits, zero riding white wings and tour, without you, let alone solving the incident, I didn''t know I was going to die along the way How many times... - "recently, I have been following my ancestors to help the branches deal with all kinds of things, but I wake up soon, but I can convince people from all walks of life ''- -" it may be a long time before I want to be a forefather. "- it''s hard to know that osfiya still has such a kind of distrust idea, and then she chuckles and guesses that she is following Leger As Wang Ting''s first genius elites and even future successors, in the appearance of calming down the unrest in European cities, - "when passing by Paris, Mr. Donald specially came to apologize for the pursuit of us. - -" I later learned that it was he who questioned Brianna and forcibly shelved the wanted, and we were not met in France at that time The pursuit of the official participants'' - thank you for your integrity, so that the baby left a wonderful and precious memory of B & B in France... - "and after our ancestors took over the royal court, the Lord arcane would often appear here, after asking what we had experienced outside ''- -" she was very happy to say that she really expected someone to wake up and know what happened after, but she couldn''t See with your own eyes'' - Sharon, you said this kind of superfluous thing! -"What about you ''- -" when you return to China, are you back to the daily life you miss, or are you living the life of a participant? " - there are both sides... "how about stewed beans with potatoes at noon?" "Well, it''s good to stew beans with potatoes." "Stewed beans with Saigao!" "More meat!" At the end of the morning''s class, she returned to the cottage with her sister who had no class in the afternoon. When she heard Gou Yu''s inquiry in the kitchen and Meng Lang''s and Tang Bing''s affirmative answers, Fang ran did not raise her head and cried out, and her sight continued to slide down on the letter paper. -"In the box is my black tea. I heard from the housekeeper that Tang Bing seems to like its taste very much, so I sent some of them this time. I also passed by Turin before, and I brought you chocolate there by the way. - -" remember to say hello to her for me. - by Osfiya. the beautiful flowery signature at the bottom right of the letter ends here, a very ordinary and peaceful narrative, as she said at the beginning, is a greeting with no emergency. "Have you finished, schoolmaster, what did osfiya write?" Seeing Fang ran put down the letter paper, Tang Bing, who had been itching for a long time, suddenly got together like a cat. "I know from the housekeeper that you have been drinking black tea for a whole day like seizing the opportunity of no money, so she specially sent you some of them this time." and looking at her appearance, she said some facts in silence, and then gave her a kind smile: "great, gourd, you have black tea again." "Ah, ah, ah! Shut up! Don''t let me think about it When he was mercilessly told of his humiliating experience, Tang Bing immediately grabbed Fang ran with a red face and yelled: "Schoolmaster! You lied to me. I don''t believe it Then after reading the last two lines of letters, and Fang ran opened the gift box and put the black tea on her hand, Tang Bing put her hands on the ground, and the whole person fell into a depressed and broken mind. "It''s too cunning... Put in the end of the sentence and pretend to be... Or something... And in the final analysis, why... Take me as the reason... No... wait... Be regarded as... By others... Why is it shameful..." "Hulu, where are you mumbling?" She could not hear her lips moving in a very low voice, but she was speechless for a moment. Then her eyes turned back to the open ribbon gift box, except for the black tea pot, it was not only the exquisite packaging boxes divided into many small boxes, but also various kinds of scattered chocolate."What is it, brother? Well... How do I smell the premium handmade chocolate from the Chocolate City? " Crouch, brother, is that a dog''s nose!? "Hello! Brother! I sent you delicious food, right! Share it I finished the rest of my work outside. As soon as I came in, I found Meng Lang with delicious food. I was forced to face Fang ran with a villain look. "brother, don''t think about it! This is the chocolate for Ben! " And Fang ran old hen like to protect all chocolate in her arms, a look of vigilance looking at him. "Well? Is that chocolate for the captain? Who sent it? " Holding Fang Ran''s favorite stewed beans on the small table, listening to their conversation just now, some curious chuckle. "Who else, of course, is the powerful enemy in the national war that we and my brother turned enemies into friends." Meng Lang shrugged his shoulders and gave a reply, then smacked his tongue with regret, tut. It''s a pity that Xia Yao and Xiao ran didn''t come back from class this afternoon... "is that miss osfeya in the royal court?" reminded by Meng Lang, she thought of her extremely strong opponent in the C-class war and looked at her quickly with a smile It''s good to hide the chocolate in the black box. "What kind of person is she, captain?" "Ah... It''s a... then when Fang ran still scratched his cheek and didn''t know how to answer well, Tang Bing, who was close to him and was not short-lived with osfeya, stared at him in silence and said:" he is white and beautiful, with a thin waist and long legs. He is impeccable from temperament to behavior. He runs clothes and banks at home, has mines and works in Rome When you have a big manor, you have also completed your MBA. " " will it make people feel that they really know such a powerful person? They always feel that they will marry a prince, and even Mary Sue dare not write like this. " " even as a super power person, they are more reliable than senior students, that kind of aristocratic noble lady. " "Hello! Gourd, you added something extra at the end of the day "(* & gt; & lt;) no road race! No road race! Schoolmaster, you scum "Ha!?!??" "When you''re in a hotel or in a car, you''re a little boy like you. You''re always thinking about oshiya "Sleeping trough! Hulu, what are you talking about ... the stewed beans with potatoes with a lot of meat were gradually reduced in the turmoil at noon, after lunch, they went back to their houses to have a rest. Finally, the quiet cottage was quiet in the breeze blowing into the lake and sunshine from the balcony. After spending a lot of words, he finally proved his innocence. Before he went downstairs, Tang Bing earnestly instructed him to "reply to letters and gifts well, but etiquette, schoolmaster, you must remember." after sitting on the luxurious leather swivel chair, just took out a piece of chocolate and put it into his mouth, feeling the famous work of the shop with a history of more than 100 years in qiaokeli city. Then the spread out letter paper appeared on the desk in front of him. He put his right hand on the desk against his chin and looked at the beautiful sunshine outside. he decided to ask the gourd for some special products. At the same time, worried about what to write back to osfiya... the rich and delicate sweetness of chocolate dispersed, which made him miss the trip with his best partner Travel time... ... "we will pass by Turin next, have you been there?" "No, what''s the fun?" "The chocolate there is very famous." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 The sun is fresh and refreshing, and it is very... refreshing. In November, the capital city has a perfect weather to stay outside just above the cool temperature. Recently, the number of couples walking together on the campus of Beijing University has increased sharply. but don''t worry, this phenomenon will disappear soon. After all, it is estimated that it will cool down in two days. hum, this kind of false couple who only comes out for a walk only when the weather is fine is brought down from nature in short, in short, compared with the hot summer in August, the scorching sun in September, the warm and warm October, and the sunny sunshine at the beginning of November give people a feeling of freshness, well, it''s very refreshing. Fresh to a certain salted fish has run to the yard fishing. "Ah, have a good time ~" holding a fishing rod does not mean to stare at the float at all. On the reclining chair beside the lake, a lazy voice of Buddha nature appears on his face. "Yes ~ leisure ~" and beside him, Meng Lang, who is also the same type of fishing rod reclining chair, answers in the same voice. "Brother, is there any fish in the lake ~" "yes, I put a lot of fish fry into the lake before ~" "fool, don''t destroy the original ecosystem ~" "ha ha ha, I''m such a fool ~" under the magic of fresh sunshine, Meng Lang, who has been assimilated naturally, is also a lazy voice with a comfortable smile The tone dialogue of the continuous and fast melting, the atmosphere of harmonious coexistence of the two. Well, I spent an afternoon yesterday studying what to write back and what to send as gifts. It didn''t break the recent stable time. however, in the name of "healing", with the extension of the days that are completely different from those of wandering and adventurous, and with the daily peace of mind and simplicity, the degree of "salted fish" is gradually deepening. "Ah, leisure ~" "yes, leisure ~" another round of Buddhist dialogue begins... however, there is no way. Even if he perseveres in class every day, there is still a lot of spare time left. Moreover, with his disgraceful professional level, naturally, it is impossible to participate in computer related laboratories or competition groups. In the end, as a participant, he does not need to study hard and find a job later. In addition, Xiaoran only catches him to study on his own in the morning from Monday to Friday. this leads to the fact that sometimes fangran gets more and more free in the afternoon. So he looked at the campus lake of Beijing University outside the balcony, which was close to their backyard lawn. Suddenly, he wanted to catch some fish for dinner. It''s been a long time since he moved here, but Fang ran thought that this was the first time he paid attention to the campus Lake beside the cottage. Well, do you want to go fishing next time... I suddenly realized that there was a lake next to my house, which seemed to have a lot of fun. Having started to think of some strange ideas, she turned over and continued to bask in the sun. But in fact, although it sounds nice to be next to the lake, there are many practical problems, for example, there are too many mosquitoes. Therefore, don''t envy those people who live in the garden near the mountains and rivers. They have troubles you don''t know where they can''t see. Fortunately, not long after the house was moved in, Meng Lang was very experienced in installing a set of regular spraying mosquito prevention system in the yard, and transplanting a lot of rosemary and mosquito repellent grass, which finally solved the problem. "Captain, brother Meng, are you not coming back?" From the kitchen to the balcony, looking at the two "salted fish" in the sun on the deck chair by the lake, some reluctantly jumped down to the courtyard and came to their side, "leisure small or ~" "small or idle" then heard the increasingly useless answer, headache and sigh. "Xiao or, I''ve caught a fish, I''ve caught my dinner." "ah, brother, did you catch it first? Ah, I lost." well, please stop talking like this... after a look at the reclining chair, Fang ran and Meng Lang were all looking at the so-called "dinner" caught in the bucket, three frozen ones Fresh COD and a bag of frozen tofu. Looking at Fang ran, who even thought about what to eat in the evening, he felt that if he continued to indulge in this way, the team leader''s waste would become more and more serious. After sighing, he only jokingly proposed: "by the way, Captain, you said you were going to visit Yota. I just made a cream cake," "let''s take it with us now." ... ... ... "the identification is passed, and the participants - Fang ran, Meng Lang, Gou Yu," "welcome back." After being mentioned by Gou Yu, I just stayed for a moment. When I think about the visit to Yota, I finally got out of the salty fish mode of lazy sunbathing and got on the Ferrari of menglang to the night game,Hearing the familiar voice of Emma at the front desk, made Fang ran feel as if he had entered here for the first time yesterday. Underground class C training ground. "Don''t stop! Move! Use your surroundings! Those who can guide their sight, hide their bodies and have no enough positive combat power must learn how to retreat when encountering the enemy! " The shading barrier covering the entire training ground presents a dark hemisphere, and countless cubic arrays inside are projected into night street buildings to accommodate an exhausted teenager, is staggering and fleeing in the lane with a rough breath, avoiding the rear pursuit in a hurry. Outside the shading barrier, which is the tea table on the edge of the training ground, through the screen, watching the internal residents constantly remind the tower of York, which may fall at any time, and sighs that the training is still such a devil, then he shivers with excitement and looks at the opposite side silently. "So, lime, why are you here?" If I remember correctly, today is Friday... "I heard that Yota woke up, so I came to see him today." I was tearing apart the cake brought by Gou Yu and tasted a piece of joy in his eyes. The green lime raised his knife and fork and said, "anyway, I would have been in the plenary session for a long time if I hadn''t missed class too much It''s too much trouble to find parents. I''ve been here long ago. " That little thing... Has been held for a long time... hateful! The evil genius... listening to the reply of the gifted girl, she clenched her fist in her heart with grief and anger, and then she glanced at the other side of the table with her dumb hair on her face, "so... Sister orange, why are you here..." the empty eyes only reflect the light of the video game screen, and the Mu orange whose fingers are fast and lazy do not match "I''ll play games." (quiet)... "I''ll play games." ? don''t say it again! The general feeling is that there is an out of place presence in the lineup of visiting Yota. Seeing Meng Lang rush to work as a teaching assistant for Su Qun, just look at the young man who is panting in distress on the screen, and then he can see the burning throat. "Fangran, what are you doing recently?" Never let go of any sweets, but never see fat lime, licking finger cream asked. "Nothing. It''s just a normal class. It''s healing." "It''s really lazy. Don''t you feel ashamed to see little Yota training so hard every day, but you live such a lazy life?" Dear orange, you can say it! Yota has worked so hard, you play games right next to you, aren''t you ashamed!? Mu Cheng was the first one to say this kind of soul question, and then he immediately looked at her with an unacceptably dry look on her face. was defeated after three seconds. "If I''m ashamed, ah --" then I saw that Mu Chen''s eyes did not leave the game machine and opened his mouth. He said, "I want to eat the cake, but my hands don''t have time, so Xiao Fang ran feeds me quickly." he couldn''t help but take a look at the cake on his hand and handed it to her mouth. "Sister orange, you look like this, life really does not matter?" "I''m a young, beautiful girl with good figure and material. I can find someone to take care of me in the future. Ah --" Fang ran: "how to say, people can''t clearly understand their own creatures, but they can see others objectively. So looking at the heavy game abandoned house in front of me, I was obviously a super strong participant, but I was thinking about the Mu orange who would be taken care of by others in the future. Suddenly, she asked a serious question, "that... Xiaoer, I usually look like this, should... Not to this extent..." "..." ) Xiao or, you mean A word! Why did you turn your face away!! From the silent answer and the fact that he was feeding a beautiful woman without any fluctuation in his heart, for the first time, Fang ran reflected on his moldy self at home in the recent period of time, and decided that in order not to become a mu orange, he should find something to do in the future. "Hello, Xiao fangran, my intuition tells me that you think of something impolite just now (staring silently)..." "no, sister orange, your illusion (twisting silently)." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 "Oh, no, no! What''s up? Is that all you can do? Do you just run away? " Meng Lang, who has been fully involved in the night lane of projection simulation, is carrying a science and technology rifle with blue light tube inside and several UAVs behind him to open fire together. the boy who has already stepped into the light is extremely reluctant, like driving down the prey! At the same time of slightly releasing water, he also aims at the shooting rain of his limbs mercilessly, and hits the tower directly when it hits. However, of course, all the bullets fired are not live ammunition, instead, they can be atomized by impacting the body surface. The first-aid bullets used by most wandering groups only extract special deteriorated bullets that accelerate blood circulation and promote lactic acid metabolism function (provided by the eldest and younger Masters). In other words, in order to reduce the training time lost due to muscle fatigue, is a new devil idea. The yellow paper mantra on Yota''s head is also a magic trick that can stimulate his mind to clear his mind and not to slow down or even coma due to overwork on his body. by the way, although the bullet will be atomized, the pain caused by impact will not be reduced... when he knows this, he can''t help shivering After a while, from the bottom of my heart, I feel that big brother suqun is becoming more and more evil. "Well, how could Yota be so desperate all of a sudden." After eating the cake, the green lime asked in surprise. After her legs were shot in the screen, although the tears were instinctively spilled, the figure that was crawling up with trembling teeth on the ground was quite different from the tower of York she had known before. "In the simulation scene, he not only found me with a gun, but even volunteered to stand out at last." recalling his surprise at the moment when he saw Yota found at Greenwich Observatory, he looked curiously: "what happened outside?" "Well, there was a little failure that might make him feel remorse." "Well." Seeing Fang ran, who was feeding Mu Chen, some helpless and sighed, she nodded thoughtfully, and then her curiosity quickly transferred to other places. "Well, Yota should pay more attention to exercise ability. Why do I hear that big brother suqun takes him to run every day and escape training?" "What Yota needs more than his ability to improve is to overcome his fear of people." "there is nothing more effective than repeating it over and over until you can no longer be familiar with it." Looking at Yota, although he was frightened and trembling, he did not fear to stop. He opened his mouth with black tea: "exhaustion, panic, fear, pressure... And so on. He was used to all of these, and put the coping method of this situation into his body instinct. After encountering the enemy once more, he would change himself." and then he saw Meng Lang''s face smiling at simplicity Young young, with a very insidious induction of encirclement, helpless laugh and cry. "And compared with the long-term benefits of training ability, Yota really needs this kind of training now, after all, his strength is very likely to encounter strong enemy pursuit." In particular, brother Meng''s treacherous type... "well, it is." After listening to such an explanation, she nodded in a reasonable way. then she blinked at Gou Yu with big eyes, and suddenly realized that although she was very handsome, he was not particularly existential in the night game. He was a new man than Yota. However, there is a sense of low-key genius that can make everything perfect by itself, and the cake is very delicious... because after eating the cake, the lime, which finally had such an impression on gouyu, smelled the smell of genius of the same kind. "Speaking of the ability of the ability department, lime, your usual training is the exercise of ability?" He noticed that the lime looked at himself. Although he didn''t know why, he still responded with a smile, as soon as the lime threw the bangs in front of him, the bright green spark flashed by, and he opened his mouth briskly and confidently: "yes, after all, it is the basic lesson for each participant to exercise his own ability." Then he lay down on the table with lifeless eyes, playing the game''s moo orange, and spoke quietly without fluctuation: "do you hear me? It''s a basic lesson for the participants to exercise their own ability." ?(㧥㣡 You''re not qualified to say that! I can''t understand how the Mu orange, who looks like a disabled person in front of him, has reached level B. He is speechless and has a thought. curiously, he looks at the gifted girl in front of him and asks: "by the way, lime, how do you usually exercise your ability He suddenly thought of several Kuluo cards headed by [thunder card], and there were the best examples to learn from."How to exercise? Oh... By the way, fangran, you also have the ability to do this... Um... " after hearing Fang Ran''s question, she thought for a moment and then answered briskly: " I usually exercise my control. After all, electricity is a high-power ability, and you don''t need to be precise. You just shoot it out to be strong. " " Pu " The current of 50mA will die in one second, and my ability is inclined to high-intensity electric energy Speaking of this, green lime looks at Fang ran and Gou Yu, and is rarely a little annoyed and helpless to complain: "when I just woke up, I was careful every day, for fear that if I didn''t pay attention to a leakage, I would electrocute people." Then you also try to charge your mobile phone. You have nothing to do with so many dangerous experiments! Listening to this, she remembers the origin of her climax. Fang ran can''t help but draw from the corner of her mouth. Suddenly, she feels that it''s not very safe to sit beside her. "So instead of improving my power, I''ve been trying to improve my control, such as more accurate and free control direction, reducing the consumption of magic energy, and increasing more attack forms." "after all, shooting a single electric light is too monotonous, and it''s easy to be dealt with. Didn''t I teach Fang ran you to control metal? You didn''t do that in C-level war Well done. " But how many magic powers did you think I burned at that time... for the praise of lime, Fang ran couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "I''ve never been very good at electromagnetic related aspects, but before, I had to try hard to block the simulation scene." "I recently learned how to discharge electromagnetic waves from analog oscillation circuits." The talented girl with a confident face said happily that she had learned to play electromagnetic waves recently, and then she closed her eyes to demonstrate in the sight that she was only interested in. although I didn''t know how to understand that she had just released the electromagnetic wave... "when I had enough calculation power, I might be able to directly control the board The electrical signals on the parts, learn from Yota about computer intrusion and be a hacker Listening to the idea of Liming''s rich ability, she deeply felt her talent as a participant. however, after receiving such a reply, he did change his aggressive ability to his part from a vague idea to a clear direction of training. Control power... "but my pure electric ability is different from that of Fang ran. You are just a magic girl with thunder and lightning in the branch. The control precision of power control should be different," "I think you can consult sister Hua Ling when you have time." Looking at the lime''s serious suggestions, Fang ran nodded modestly and accepted: "well, I know." And lime, if you didn''t emphasize the magic girl just now... Gu - then, when people started a topic that was particularly suitable for the participants'' identities around their abilities, an out of date motion came from Mu orange''s belly. Then her voice, which had no spirit, stretched out and became more shriveled... "Sakura sauce... I''m hungry..." "sister orange, didn''t you eat cake all the time? And why do you call me when you are hungry... wrong! What did you call me! "I want to eat sushi from kijiro, a family in Ginza." after my stomach screamed, I finally put down the game machine that looked like life. Moo orange lifted his hair full of dull hair and opened the collar of his loose T-shirt a little bit, his face was dry and salted fish, and he tried to say seductive and charming words with an expression of no fluctuation. "If you want to satisfy others, you''ll give it to Xiao fangran, and you''ll die." Fang Ran has a calm face and no inner fluctuation. , "sister orange, I remember that I did not make complaints about you as a beauty, but you can''t use this trick. I''ll go! Don''t hold it up did not wait for the ruthless Tucao to make complaints about it, and he held a herd of orange around his waist. Even though he pressed his shoulder to push it away, he did not even let go of his plan. He said quietly, " ," Xiao Fang ran, do you think I can kiss you so much, you can bear me to be hungry? " "Don''t say you are like a little animal of your relatives! It''s a B-class too. Don''t you feel ashamed compared to lime? " "No feeling." The strength recovered after a week''s recuperation was not enough to break away from a level B participant who was good at melee combat. Fang ran looked at the moo orange that had been glued up for food, and said no hesitation answer without any fluctuation. "Wish ~, Xiao fangran, if you don''t give me sushi, I''ll have to wait for little Yota''s sauce beef set meal in the evening, but I''ll be hungry for several hours in the evening, so I can''t concentrate on the new chubby sauce"Who cares! And the sand sculpture game is more than one Although you can feel the softness of being held by a woman, Fang Rangang always wants to get rid of her immediately. Fang Rangang shouts out loud, but it seems that she suddenly reacts to something. suddenly, she looks down in silence and looks at Mu orange, which is unprepared in all kinds of places, and calmly asks: "wait, sister orange, what did you say just now?" "I''m going to be so hungry that I can''t concentrate on the new chubby dressing." "That''s not the sentence." "But it will be hours before evening." "One more word." "I''ll just have to wait for little Yota''s evening beef sauce set meal." Hearing this sentence, Fang ran looked at her for three seconds without expression, and then asked in a voice without any fluctuation: "sauce beef set meal?" "Well." "Two meals a day?" "Three meals." "Why?" "Because the beef is rich in protein, and the host group was driven out by Hualing when they were planning to enter the kitchen." "What about Zengji fiber granule, Chinese herbal medicine for relieving fatigue, and various foreign nutritions for fitness?" "Alone." "Really?" "Really." Fang ran, "... my heart is as grey as death, and I hate that I am not in the right time. Hateful (s) s (ߩ)!!!!!!!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923.1 Originally, the topic focused on ability, which was in line with the style of the participants, but finally failed to hold on for a long time. From the madness of a magic boy to the switch on-line black of four children group, and then at night. Far larger than the size of the C-level training ground and the huge open white space, a small metal cube is put into the mirror image, as if it is applied to the outside world, it shoots towards the youth with black eyes open and covered with dark and golden! Then the [floating card] of the gold red array on the back swivels around, and the metal cube the size of Rubik''s cube suddenly stops in the air one meter in front of him! The second one follows in the next second, with faster speed and greater momentum, and stops one meter in front of the dark figure, then the third, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth, the seventh and the eighth... the same metal cube, like the bullets of machine shut-down gun, continuously shoots at the dark figure of the youth, and each of them is better than that The last one is faster and stronger, originally, the suspension distance at one meter in front of him was also shortened as if it was broken down continuously, 90, 80, 70, 60, and half meters! However, the figure is different when he stands in the same place. He just holds his breath with his black eyes staring, aiming at the center of gravity, controlling magic power, getting used to simplifying the formula, offsetting the impulse force by the effective point, and converting it into cost energy... then, even when the ninth metal cube, even when it whistles with air flow, even when the participants'' reflex nerves are approaching the limit, the warning line breaks through, 3 Ten centimeters is like a step away! However, it did not end. At the moment when the "machine gun" was turned off, the sound of Yi Er''s mechanical texture sounded quietly: "mode switching." The ripple of space is still the same metal cube, but this time two "bullets" are fired at the same time! Whoosh! Watching two metal cubes rush in front of him at the same time, standing still, black eyes flash through more serious colors, concentrate, aim at the same time, rewrite the "formula" in the mind, control the input of enchanting energy, the two metal cubes stop in front of him at the same time! Then three metal cubes appeared from the ripples, and then four, five, six, seven, eight, nine... the machine gun, which used to shoot faster and faster with a single shot, was transformed into a fixed rate of fire, but each round of bullets would increase the number of scattered bullets. More and more metal cubes, shot at the youth''s figure again and again! Even the fingers did not move, but the sweat had already flowed down from the forehead, and there was no time to wipe it. it was impossible to stop at the same time, the reaction power gradually failed to capture all the center of gravity, and the brain began to lose its ability to support the "formula" of increased calculation. and there were omissions in the middle of the process, even if some of the stopped were just shaking suspension, but even so, the black eyes were staring at the front Fang also tried to suspend more metal cubes in each round as much as possible. When the number of omissions reaches one third, the "jet" finally stops, "mode switching." A new batch of metal cubes began to randomly combine, one by one irregular shape of the object, with a constant speed number of flying out again! With his dark eyes pressed down, his face flashed with a hard look, he predicted the center of gravity, recalculated the effective point of the ability to counteract the impact, modified the "formula" of ability activation, and put in the magic energy needed to estimate the required magic energy. he squeezed the reaction and thinking to the limit, and his sweat dripped down. He improved his shortcomings in an increasingly complex shape. Then, after the first failure appeared, exhaled the overstocked gas and calmed down his breath, he took a deep breath again. When a metal cube with a volume of more than one cubic meter falls on the ground with a heavy sound, the flaming pendulum rises to extinguish the golden words and wears the night The figure of Qi Changyi finally exhausted the last trace of magic energy, feeling the blackness of several seconds of cardiac arrest, he fell on his back to the ground. Sweat soaked black hair, gasping, looking at the magic power value on the upper right of the field of vision, at a rapid speed, restored to the safety line of maintaining the heart. "At the end of the test, reaction speed: 8-9, stable quantity: 3-5, maximum quantity: 7, processing stages: 6, rounds: 4," "magic energy consumption decreased by 1.2% as last time, and the difference was 16%," "referring to master database," "judgment of ability palm control rate: d-level median." The ability test is tailor-made by artificial intelligence in terms of reaction speed, mental calculation amount, magic energy and magic energy consumption,He was healthy, but he was extremely tired. He lay on the dark cloak of the king of gods and listened to the result report of IL. "for more than a week, is the d-level middle of a card..." he looked at the [floating card] and muttered to himself. "The amount of entry practice has reached the standard, and the obvious improvement of the initial practice of single ability has passed. In terms of efficiency, it is recommended to continue to adhere to the practice of other abilities at the same time." "HMM... listen to Yi Er''s suggestion, fingers twirl, thunder, freeze, wave, sand and strike cards appear one after another. In the afternoon, I talk with lime in my head, then I release my fingers and let them fall by my side, my arms press on the wet hair tips of my forehead, and then my black eyes look at the 100 meter ceiling in the mirror space. "There are 34 minutes left before the end of the routine. According to the test results, a new exercise plan has been generated," "do you want to start now?" A new list of plans was projected in front of him. From the beginning of every night''s exercise, Yi Er has given Fang a lot of help in terms of proposals, suggestions, planning and so on. in more than a week, she has made such an improvement, thanks to her existence. When lying on the ground, throwing away the dark night clothes and the falling Kuluo cards, he closed his dark eyes and opened his mouth in a soft voice: "no, let''s do it today..." ... ... ... in the dark early morning wind, there is a smell of water vapor. In the central urban area, the top of the Star Tower, after the space beacon flashed, the dark clothes of okushen fell quietly, Fang ran sat on the edge of the tower top, looking at the capital which was not prosperous at night but still lit up. He occasionally comes here, sometimes it is still early, sometimes he just wants to come and sit down. When he sits here blowing the night wind to empty his mind, has a sense of inexplicable familiarity. There are also cities like this who stay at the top of the tower overlooking the city with golden orange lights in the dark. He always remembers the experience of jumping off the Eiffel Tower not long ago, Fang can''t help but smile quietly. That''s really the handsome thing he fantasized about countless times when he was a child... people always want things they don''t have, and they always want to be the person who is not themselves. Although I return to the daily life I miss, compared with the happy and interesting day, my night as a participant seems too monotonous. Maybe it''s because of this that he can sit here breathlessly. Recalling his previous adventures in Europe, Fang ran had the envelope in his hand and thought about his experience with osfeya. so he wanted to find something to do, but it was not entirely because he saw the negative case of the night game master. he heard the child, but he still yearned for the extraordinary. Raise your face and let the night wind dry your hair, just gaze at the world and think about what you mean to it. Then the sound of falling wings suddenly rings! His eyes slightly deviated from his line of sight, and then he raised his arm to let Haiji and Mullin fall down. Then he listened to their chirping and looked at a quiet place in the capital city. but there was smoke in his black eyes. At the same time, his figure disappeared from the top of the tower, at the same time, at the same time, who woke up early because of a dream, walked out of the bedroom barefoot, took a cup of hot cocoa in the living room of the apartment she had bought in the central city area, and before she planned to start a day''s work, curled up her legs on the sofa like a girl , looking at the night of the Star Tower... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923.2 At the edge of Dongjiang District in the capital city, at 4:30 a.m. the community of single family villa, a place where rich talents can afford to live, is silent when people are sleeping, but such silence is... it is completely broken when a villa is on fire! "Fire! It''s on fire!! Call the police! Call the police The alarm was heard from the duty room of the property. When the fire appeared, it was beyond the scope of their solution. The security guard on duty anxiously woke up other people to call the police and rushed there with the fire extinguisher! Thanks to the open streets in the early morning and the reasonable planning of the capital city, the nearest fire station within a radius of five kilometers arrived at the scene within ten minutes. the long siren woke up all the people''s dreams nearby. Many people in the community put on their coats and gathered in worry, looking at the flaming villa with the whole house burning! Siren! Boom! Collapse! Water gun! sound of wind! cry! In the crowd around, firefighters water gun at the beginning of the collapse of the burning house, together with the water jet organization to save people, the fire light and white gas together noisy rush into the night! "Haven''t people been saved yet?" "Come on! Hurry up "Stop that way! Don''t let the fire spread "Please keep your distance! Please keep your distance The reason seems to be that the electrical appliances are on fire. The property has cut off all the power supply nearby. In the dark environment, the only light source is the villa with serious fire. in the crowd''s worry and agitation, and in the critical situation, the firefighters communicate by shouting and control the scene! Then, at this time, the door of the villa which has been sawed off and removed, inside the house full of flames and smoke, several silhouettes finally appear! In the crowd exclaimed, two firefighters carrying a couple rushed out! 120 Isn''t 120 here yet? " The fire chief in charge of the command yelled hoarsely around them, the most lethal thing in the fire is the thick smoke that can make people unable to breathe. What''s more, when people are sleeping at 4:30 in the morning, even if they don''t notice it, they may die directly! However, the rescued villa owner has been suffocated and unconscious... however, the siren sounds high and low, and the ambulance also arrived at the scene, and the rescue personnel carried the emergency cart to run down, and immediately began to give him first aid! But when they tried to help the hostess, who was also suffering from severe cough and burns, to the ambulance, she pushed her away! Then I saw her grabbing the firemen around her, looking at the burning villa, with the fear of losing something, her eyes full of tears! "My son! My son is still in there! It''s on the second floor Listening to her trembling and rapid words, a rough man''s face under the red helmet struggled, and the fire chief spoke to her eyes in a deep voice: "the fire spread too fast inside, and the roof began to collapse. This situation can no longer enter people. I can''t take the life of the team members... " please! I beg you! Please help my son! Help my son! I beg you! I beg you But before he finished, the woman cried and fell to the ground, and the wealth and social status of starting the company were useless at this moment. Seeing her children still in the burning room, she couldn''t do anything in despair. she had to repeat this sentence and say the most humble prayer, such as cuckoo crying blood and hoarseness. Looking at this scene, standing in place, the fire chief looked at the fire scene. The whole top was orange, and the window was flying with flames of more than one meter, and dark smoke was rolling out from the inside. the whole villa is like an evil devil''s face, so we should choose people to eat! However, looking at a mother crying in front of her, I think of the parents who cry to faint when their children died, and the children who have become orphans with blank eyes. this profession has seen so many tragedies that he finally gnaws his teeth and yells at the team members on the other side: "give me fire-proof clothing > It is not always possible to rescue scientifically and minimize the risk... "Captain!?" It''s not always possible to come up with the best way by reason... the crying woman was stunned. The firefighter who had just rushed out looked at him who had robbed the respirator, and immediately exclaimed: "no! It''s collapsing inside now. It''s falling badly! And there is the risk of gas explosion at any time! Captain, if you go in now, you will be killed... " " I said give me the fire-proof clothes! " But the fire chief looked at him, almost roaring at the emphasis! In principle, when the risk is obviously too high or rescue may be extremely low, firefighters can refuse to take risks, after all, they are also human beings, and their lives are also lives,But it may not be the only principle for them. So the team member with a face of black dust can only be extremely anxious but speechless to watch the team leader put on the fireproof clothes and rush into the fire in the dark and smoke enveloped house alone! The survival rate is no more than 30%! However, at the moment when he tried desperately to suppress the fire and pray for the safety of the other party, a dark shadow quickly fell into the crowd through the darkness of the night, and rushed into the villa from the crowd before all the firefighters reacted to stop it! It''s hard to see objects because of the dazzling fire light mixed with the choking darkness. The needle like burning pain comes from hands and faces. Even if you wear fireproof clothes, also feel like being in an oven! Click - bang! The wood beam breaks and makes a sound of smashing. A large number of solid wood decoration furniture with high-grade retro style has become the best material for flashover phenomenon and the best weapon for the God of death at the moment! It was difficult to confirm the direction of the stairs, burning at the feet, on the top of the head and beside them. A sea of smoke rushed through the burnt furniture in the living room, prayed for the integrity of the stairs, and the fire captain climbed up the second floor with both hands and feet! His eyes were almost unable to open, and his fire-proof clothes could not hold on, but somehow he did not hear the sound of burning and collapsing again, he finally found the child''s room! The door handle was burning red and hot, and the door lock seemed to have blown and stuck. He cursed the situation at this moment. The fire chief took a step back, gritted his teeth and prepared to directly smash the door open! Bang - unexpectedly easy, but no time to be surprised. The first time he ran into the house, he searched for people''s figure, and then found a child curled up under the table coughing on the ground. In an instant, sweat, smoke and wrinkled corners of his eyes were finally relieved! He crawled to the child''s side, took off the respirator and pressed it on his face. The suffocation that was hard to breathe suddenly came. He grabbed a wet towel and covered his mouth and nose, but at the moment when the fire chief picked up the child and was ready to rush out, crash!!!!! From the top of the head came an unprecedented huge sound, the whole roof burned and collapsed, and the howling hot tropical death! Completely out of instinct, he took the child and fell down. At this moment, his mind flashed over his wife and children, his parents, firefighters, and the oath of joining the army... then, at the first time when he didn''t feel oppressed, he resolutely picked up the child and rushed out! When he held him in his arms and crossed his shoulders, the child saw an incredible scene in the flash of fire, a dark figure floating out of gold stood in the burning room, all the collapsed debris were suspended around him... boom! Then, at the moment when the fire captain rushed out of the fire with his child in his arms, the obstacles cleared on the ground, the furniture moved away, the "adhesive" stairs, the open door, and the suspended falling objects were all submerged by the fire of the gas explosion! Cheers from the crowd! A moment ago, the tension of the heart all disappeared. The fire in the villa was slowly suppressed by the water jetted by the fire truck. The crisis passed and peace of mind came. the woman could not even cry for thanks, but could only hold the child in her arms and cry with fear. "Captain!" "Captain! Are you all right? " To show their safety, the fire captain took off his hat and showed only an ordinary face blackened by smoke and full of sunshine. "Captain, what about the other one?" "What''s the other guy? I was the only one in there when I came out just now." Looking at the self doubting team member in front of him, he remembered that he was still in fear. He was surprised that he was OK. He just rushed out before the explosion, he wiped a dirty sweat, and the fire captain was suddenly stunned, he looked at the wet towel on his hand and wondered where it came from. The crying mother held her in her arms and inhaled too much smoke and dust. When she wanted to thank another person for raising her head, only a dark haired youth was seen in the darkness of the crowd, he put his index finger in front of his mouth and laughed at himself gently... ... ... ... in the dark early morning wind, there was a smell of vapor > at the top of the Star Tower in the central urban area, after the space beacon flashed, the dark clothes of okusun fell quietly, fangran sat on the edge of the tower again. "Yaya --" the cry of the dark birds came, and he looked over his black eyes at Haiji and Mullin, and his fingers scratched the soft hair of their necks to make tuna pieces as their reward. "Hard work for you." Chuckle and praise, and then Fang ran again,Looking at the gradual extinction of the lamp sea, the capital will soon start a new day. He is just an ordinary person, and he has no ability... recalling the firefighter who rushed into the fire to save people just now, thinking that he took off his helmet, his ordinary face was just a member of the vast sea of people, nothing special. Not everyone can be like the participants, but perhaps for the person who just rushed into the sea of fire, kindness and courage are his ability at that moment. Does he know he''ll probably die if he rushes in? Is he not afraid? Why did he do it? Looking up at the stars and thinking about the scene until the fire was extinguished, finally, I just wanted to understand one thing. "It''s not only to save the world that you can be called a hero..." at the moment when you think of this, the cold night wind blows away the scorching heat brought back from the sea of fire. suddenly, he burst into a soft and happy laugh, at this moment, he found what he had to do. Then he got up from the edge, the flaming clothes of the king of the gods waved all the rising gold, sighed and laughed, and then withdrew. In order to prevent the transparent illusion from being photographed, the space beacon flickered and the figure disappeared from the top of the tower. In the living room of the apartment without the light on, she got up from the dim sleep of curling up on the sofa. Suddenly, Yesheng ran across the floor with bare legs and came to the window, her slender palms pressed on the glass, and her dark eyes were slightly surprised, just like the illusion that she was not awake, just at the top of the star landing tower, she felt that she saw something flash Die.... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 "At that time, the fire situation was very bad. When we arrived, there was a flashover. The combustible gas in the house was too thick, and everything was on fire together..." "and there were too many wooden parts in that villa, so our team members collapsed seriously when they first went in... '' " what did you think you wanted to rush in? " On the screen, the reporters who arrived at the scene before daybreak asked such questions, and then handed the microphone to the "hero" in everyone''s eyes. "it is said that just at a little later in the evening, the gas exploded, and you can''t get out yourself." His face was blackened and sweat was still mixed together. His eyes were a little small and his wrinkles were rough. He was in his early thirties. "I didn''t think so much at that time, but I saw his mother crying and begging us..." the first time I was interviewed, I was a little nervous. Finally, the fire chief just said something that was not beautiful. "There''s a child in there. I''m a fireman." Then the second half of the video was recorded by someone on the scene with a mobile phone at that time, in the scene of the fire where the shooting angle and clarity were poor, he rushed in to save the people and burst out with explosions and cheers. "Well, did you watch this video?" "I have a look, just got up to see the mobile phone push." "I''ll go. It''s a close call." "I didn''t expect to see it in reality." In the information age, although it is estimated that it will soon be taken away by other things, but this video is also being forwarded and seen by more and more people. "Oh, Fang ran, did you watch this video? In the morning, Dongjiang is on fire! " In the classroom of Beijing University, after a computer network lesson, Gao Li clapped Fang ran on the shoulder with his mobile phone. At the moment, Fang ran looked at the textbooks and notes in front of him, is still in the philosophical thinking of "who am I, where am I, what the teacher just said". Well, no matter in the University of Lali, there will always be one or two wonderful teachers who can give lectures quickly, with the representative''s mantras of "you can all know this", "you should have learned this before" and "this is very simple, I will not expand it." come to finish the lecture as graceful and quick as a dragonfly. "Yes, I have..." "what is your subtle answer." Gao Li looked at him strangely, and when he heard the answer, he put down the question and waved his hand in front of his confused thinking. then, in order to make him come back to life, he lowered his voice and showed a smile. "Well, if you want to go to KTV or not this week, it is said that there is also a sister from the school of economic management." "I will go!" For this kind of super rich and colorful feeling of college life, he answered without thinking, but in the next second, he reflected it, Fang ran surprised and looked at him and asked: "no, wait for me! The teacher special meow speaks too fast! Do you understand me? " "I understand. He just talked about the protocol of network transmission." hearing that Fang ran was still struggling with the course just now, Gao Li was puzzled, then looked at another boy beside him and confirmed: "yes, Xiao Qi." "Yes, it''s just a few agreements. Do you have everything ready for that competition?" "That thing, there are some code algorithms that always make mistakes at the end. I plan to change them later." Hello... Can you not suddenly show the side that is in line with the king of Beijing University... looking in front of you, the two people suddenly began to talk about things that they did not understand, and discussed the programming, protocol and other high-level content, let Fang ran have a silent face and no expression, this kind of people are obviously single dog companions, but the other party suddenly shows up in a certain leader It''s really annoying to feel that you are far beyond your ability. And the most annoying thing is, except for you, these people are like this. With the deepening of contact with the students in the class, Fang Ran is getting to know more and more students. During the discussion with Gao Li, one of the boys named Chen Qi, whose full name is "Xiaoqi", is one of them, the other side, apart from the black frame glasses which can''t be said to be characteristic in computer science, gives Fang ran the impression that he looks cold in boys, but when it comes to single topic Also will not hesitate to participate in the type. "Mm-hmm, indeed, I think it would be better to change an algorithm there... Dry! No And Chen Qi discussed a thoughtful nod, but said half of the reaction, Gao Li, frantically clapped the table! "Aren''t we talking about business?" speechless... So, you were not talking about something right now... silently silent Tucao, make complaints about Gaoli silently, and then looked at him with a serious face on his shoulders."Go to KTV with girls, to places with dark lights and lively atmosphere! I don''t have to say more about what it means "The society is very cruel. After graduation, when I enter the society, the people who come and see each other are just the people from the company." "If we want to meet a good-looking girl, we must seize the time when we are still in college!" "As long as it goes well, taking off the list is not a dream at all." "not... That is really true, but I always feel that you are standing Flag..." listened to him suddenly make complaints about herself, and his voice was loud as leader''s speech, so that Fang ran some sweat and vomit in her mouth. then saw Gao Li suddenly turned her head down in the next seconds: "then you go?" "Go." The corner of his mouth was crooked, and he patted Fang ran on the shoulder with the eyes of "good brother, I really didn''t see you wrong" "Ouxi! I''ll let you know then! " At last, Fang ran was successfully induced into his own team. Gao Li watched him get up, but he didn''t look like he was going back. He asked casually: "well, there is no class in the future. Why are you going "I have something to do. I''ll go to see Mr. Ling Yan." Hear Fang ran such an answer, Gao Li and Chen Qi''s body are all immediately complexion complex. Well, it''s said that we are all single dogs, but some people feel the most disgusting... but from behind, there is a little admiration in the two admiration, just speechless white eyes. Because he didn''t know when, his friends (single dogs) in his class thought that he could be in love with the iceberg goddess and the school flower girl, without any tension and laughter. Taking the elevator downstairs, walking through the shady road of the teaching area, the shadows of the trees are whirling, and the young men and women are walking on both sides. However, this kind of mood that does not match the picturesque campus landscape, suddenly the sense of crisis suddenly appears. No... no, you''re special... when the time comes, you won''t point to me and girls to interact and activate the atmosphere!? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 Different from the school leaders and directors at the top of the school, the offices of the Faculty of the Department of Peking University are usually located near the teaching building where they often teach. Therefore, as a professional foreign language teacher in the school of computer science and information, Ji Lingyan''s Office is not far away from the teacher building. By the way, most of the computer related labs are in that building. It took him a few minutes to walk through the leafy, cool autumn path and walk into the teacher''s building of their information institute with a straw and a cup of sweet orange as milk tea. as a thoroughly isolated student from the experimental group and competition, he came here for the first time except for the practical class. As for the experimental class, let alone... Fang ran still remembers the first time he went to the computer principle experiment class and got a suitcase size experiment box with a bunch of switch sockets. When the teacher asked the teacher to make a simple MIPS instruction set CPU, he had the impulse to skip class on the spot for the first time. Walking in the clean and quiet white corridor, you can see through the glass on the door and watch the busy people sitting in front of the computer in the laboratory, are doing their own things. Then a person walked into the elevator and came to the floor where the teachers were. Fang ran quickly found Ji Lingyan''s office, well, after all, there are only a few single offices that can be found with closed eyes. However, speaking of this point, what is the situation of the capable, cold and beautiful, iceberg goddess like foreign teachers, and how can they come to Beijing to teach as teachers, Ji Lingyan is not only a hot guess among students, but also mysterious among teachers. Teaching only one course, working alone, being too young, and being on the Internet is not an exaggeration, but it seems that all kinds of mysteries which are rarely known in the school have made teachers wonder what kind of path they have taken. "Please come in." After confirming the door number, Fang ran knocked on the door and heard the familiar cold voice, and then pushed the door to see Ji Lingyan''s figure behind the desk. "Excuse me, sister Ling Yan." "It''s OK. You sit down first." Ji Lingyan, who doesn''t know what is busy at her desk, gets up after seeing Fang ran knocking on the door. After a simple response, she goes to the bookshelf on one side, while Fang ran, who brings her own drink, sits on the sofa behind a small tea table and looks at the scene in the office. As a school teacher''s office is not too big, but compared with other computer teachers and programmer style offices, the crimson floor, bookcase of similar color, and the tea table sofa for guests give Fang ran a sense of honeydew in the office of veteran government officials. This is his first time here... "these, these, and these are all the tasks to be carried out in the public security system of Beijing recently." Taking out a stack of newly printed and confidential information files from the safe, Ji Lingyan put it on the tea table and sat in front of Fang ran, and after picking up those documents, she could see that there were all kinds of detailed information from the police station to the armed police force, from the personnel arrangement to the operation time and place. "Although it may be superfluous to emphasize this, please do not leak out the above matters." "Ah, ah... I see." As an official organization of China, the night club has always had a system to enable official participants to exchange resources through national channels by completing various tasks, such as the Pearl of night in which Fang ran, Meng Lang and Gou Yu participated. However, most of the tasks are undertaken by Yesheng alone. There is no cost to use the night club resources. Everyone helps each other. the formal sense of business has been diluted by the atmosphere of the people''s Congress and family. In addition to the occasional events in which province or city the participants make trouble (or it is difficult for the real authorities to solve the problem, which will cause a lot of damage and loss) and who needs to have the time to "go out" to help, people in the night Bureau seldom mention the task related matters in their daily chat. However, it doesn''t mean that there is no such thing. He envied osfiya''s handsome experience of taking a transnational train to other countries to carry out tasks. The document Fang ran had in his hand was that he asked Ji Lingyan to get a "list" of tasks from the night club channel. Looking at the above, ranging from plainclothes to pickpockets, to the armed police pursuing the target suspects, and promising Ji Lingyan''s advice, she was surprised that this kind of information that normal people could not see for a lifetime. At the same time, she was surprised that she had just asked him in the morning, she even finished it for him in the afternoon.Scanning the contents of the document roughly, I noticed the slender legs of black silk at the edge of my field of vision. Fang ran raised her head and looked at Ji Lingyan sitting in front of him. She looked at Leng Yan, who is capable and capable. Today, she is also a black and slim business suit coat. Noticing his gaze at himself, Ji Lingyan asked simply and calmly: "eh? What''s the matter? " "Sister Ling Yan, why do you work as a night agent?" Looking at how I thought I should be a model or something, Fang ran came back and asked with a smile, "how did you suddenly ask this question?" But heard this question Ji Lingyan was surprised, and then saw his fingertip scratched cheek. "Ah, it''s just a little curious..." I felt that he was a little more calm after he came back recently. Ji Lingyan thought about it a little, then shook her head slightly, "why do you do this job..." then she looked at Fang ran and replied: "it''s not any special reason. My family''s generations are all military and police families, and I''ve been installed since I was a child After graduating from University, I went to the Ministry of security and engaged in some confidential assignment work. " It simply explained the reason and took all the dangers with one stroke. speaking of this, Ji Lingyan seemed to think of something from a long memory: "speaking of it, suqun was not a participant at that time. Before an overseas mission, I was his first teaching officer." "Ah? Really When she heard something unexpected, she suddenly became curious and asked: "so you have known sister Ling Yan for a long time! What can you teach, sister Ling Yan? " "Nothing. Some knowledge and experience needed to be known about sneaking in, such as how to find the enemy''s sight and quickly integrate into the scene environment..." I can''t imagine the scene of training under Ji Lingyan, who gave himself the most unforgettable summer vacation in his life, just smoked xuanmai Ganju, listening with interest, Ji Lingyan listed the secret service skills one by one, and then listened To... "it is also like stimulating muscles through massage to temporarily restore movement." "Poof!" Just a mouthful of xuanmai Ganju spray out! Wait!!! What!????? Listening to the familiar "efficacy", I recalled that in summer, apart from the heinous cooking skills, suqun had another reason to be in hell for special training. the muscle was extremely sore and numb, and the pain was even more sour... " she looked at Ji Lingyan''s dry and cold figure in front of her. Do you teach it by sister Ling Yan!!! "What''s the matter?" Looked at oneself to say this, suddenly choked Fang ran, Ji Lingyan some strange asked way. However, when I thought of the guy who had decided to do this to the church group, he ravaged his oath a hundred times. However, looking at the beautiful teacher who was older than himself, Fang ran tried to hold her face and stammered, and decided to let her go out of the idea of respecting teachers and respecting teachers. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Xi arrived at the scene within half an hour, and then rescued me. " " at that time, I knew that she was a participant. " Then she uttered a little sigh, but remembering the past, her voice became soft subconsciously. "After that, she would have to transfer me to the night club and say that she would not interfere in changing the nature of my work, but at least let her know at the first time." However, even though she said that, Ji Lingyan knew that since she was transferred to the night game, not only the number of assignments was less and less, but also the risk level was getting lower and lower. whether this was the worry of her good friend, she knew it well. "Well..." but he took a breath and listened to the reason why Ji Lingyan became a night agent. He suddenly looked up and looked at Ji Lingyan and suddenly asked: "if you choose yourself, would you still choose this kind of dangerous job?" Hearing this question, her eyes were slightly Leng, and looking at the young man sitting in front of her at this moment, suddenly realized that this was not her student who failed the small test, but a strong participant who could rewrite the war situation that night. Ji Lingyan thought in silence slightly, and then slowly opened his mouth: "if I like, I would like to be Yanxi A doctor, or a journalist, but as time goes by, he gradually becomes aware of the significance of this job, so as to protect people''s lives from a more profound place. ""Let me choose again, and I may choose this job again." In this way, she saw the young man in front of her blinked and gave a light smile. "Well." Then Ji Lingyan saw him standing up with that silver crutch and said hello to himself, smiling and ready to leave. "Sister Ling Yan, I''ll go back first. This time I''ll really trouble you." "It''s OK. It''s part of my job." Ji Lingyan also stood up to see him off. Looking at his back, Ji Lingyan suddenly asked: "what do you want from the mission information of these public security organs? Although some of them are also very important, they are also dangerous actions for ordinary people, but for the participants, it may not be worth intervening hearing her question, the young man with the information just turned his head and said with a simple smile: "because when I was a child, I always wanted to be a policeman... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 Although they live together, people in the hut have their own affairs from Monday to Friday. In addition to a magic boy who has nothing to do and moldy after class all day and only slips out every day in the evening, Fang Xiaoran, a junior, is busy with her studies every day. Even when she is not in class, she is also immersed in the stack of books in the study room. both Xia Yao and Ming Ling, who are already senior years, start to design their graduation projects and become exchange students In addition to this matter, the former often goes to the canteen with his younger brother and has nothing to do with his leisure time. from time to time, he is called home from time to time, and the latter is always complaining with his father. Finally, he enjoyed the campus life of Beijing University perfectly, only Tang Bing, who had many friends, was relatively relaxed in his studies, was full of sunshine every day, had a lively spirit, could eat and play, was still a sophomore. He doesn''t need to go to school. Besides trying out new kinds of cake, Gou will go to the library of Beijing University, look through his favorite books and sit for an afternoon. even Meng Lang, the most leisure person among the people, will disappear for a while, and he doesn''t know where to go. However, on weekends, as long as there is no urgent business, everyone will still gather in the hut, do what they like and spend the time leisurely. Even a lameow is no exception... "La... Hoo ~ ~ la... Hoo ~ ~" lie down on the floor sweeping robot which is just big enough, and use its tail to coil its round sleeping creatures. It is slowly sliding out of the room in the early morning sun, and then slowly slide towards another Meng Lang''s room... recently I don''t know why, this mystery creature appears more and more frequently. Because it''s a rest day, so Xia Yao is dragged by Ming Ling, who is staying in bed last night. Fang Xiaoran''s morning running time is slightly prolonged, and he is not in a hurry to make breakfast. sitting at a small table and changing into a slightly thicker cotton T-shirt, Tang Bing is brushing a large-scale American TV series with headphones, and beside her, Meng Lang is turning over a large-scale car model with a flat panel >But Fang ran suddenly said in a deep voice with a serious expression that determines the major events of life: "I think it''s almost time for me to have my own vehicle." "Poof!" "Poof!" Then Meng Lang and Tang Bingqi''s a mouthful of xuanmai Ganju spray out! "Sleeping trough! You don''t want to talk about this horrible topic, brother! " "Schoolmaster! You''re kidding! You''re kidding, aren''t you? " Looking at Meng Lang and Tang Bing, they suddenly lose their color and stare at them without expression. (?_ (Privacy) Hello, what do you mean by this reaction... I can''t imagine what kind of terrible scene his brother will be after he owns the "exclusive vehicle". In order to get rid of his idea, Meng Lang says in a hurry: "no! no Brother, calm down first. It''s very expensive to play with cars. Don''t talk about supercar or hypercar. If you want to customize a sports car, it will cost millions at least! If you think about these millions, what do you do... " " I can do it directly. " Meng Lang: (???) (???) ah... it''s ha... I don''t need to spend money on this product... seeing Fang Ran''s expressionless words, Meng Lang has no electricity. Tang Bing on the other side feels that the heavy responsibility lies on his shoulders, and he makes a hasty voice to dissuade him: "wait... Schoolmaster! That... That! yes! It''s easy to buy a car, but it''s difficult to maintain a car. First of all, the parking space is a problem. If you look at your whole car, you have to buy a parking space first! I have to worry about whether it will be scratched in the wind and the sun... " " I can take it with me. " Tang Bing: (? թBB) er... in a word, the Hummer was pulled out of his pocket last time by the schoolmaster! Around the small table, both Meng Lang and Tang Bing are worried about the country and the people. However, looking at the blank face in front of them, they are impatient to find that if they really want to rectify the goods, they can''t stop them! "That... Captain, can I ask why you want this all of a sudden?" He was also in the kitchen, shaking his hands and grinning bitterly, he came to the small table and sat down. As soon as he said it, he was stopped by Meng Lang and Tang Bing. Fang was not happy and answered with a toot: "(? Tired, but also spend money. " "Well, what''s the real reason?""I feel that it will be very handsome to have a special vehicle to fight for justice at night... I was directly seen through by Gou, and then I murmured out the real reason. I felt the complicated and speechless eyes of the three people looking at themselves. (quiet)... "why! Why look at me like that! I''m a good participant at least! It''s the kind of thing that makes things worse several times, right! It''s necessary to have a cool car of your own! It''s necessary, isn''t it? " Unable to bear this kind of silent gaze that seems to say "you know it yourself", he clapped his eyes at the table and yelled: "in London and Paris, I was the only one who escaped by driving! Gourd! " "Ah, ah, Yau die, don''t let me remember! I had a hard time forgetting it! I don''t want to have nightmares again Hear him say so, Tang Bing immediately as if be touched what psychological trauma, close eyes embrace head to shout! "When I first went to help Xiao or, I was a close driver! Yeah! Brother "Sleeping trough! You don''t have the face to talk about it! " Looking at the "culprit" who led to the critical moment, Meng Lang called back in surprise and anger, and then clenched his fist and clenched his teeth to make up his mind! "In a word, don''t you think, brother! With me on the steering wheel of a sports car, you don''t want to think about it in your life! " "That... The SUV can''t do it either! Not even a van! " Tang Bing also followed him and cried out with tears. Recalling the experience of snow ice selling and magic capital scenes, Tang Bing felt that no matter what it was, it was extremely dangerous to have it in his hands. He rubbed his eyebrows and added a headache: "if you can, you''d better not use electric vehicles." "That motorcycle..." "no way 3!" Before the feeble temptations were finished, they were refuted more firmly by the three present than the type just mentioned! "Woo!" The voice of indignation, Fang ran felt aggrieved and widened his eyes. At this time, a sleeping lameow was lying on his "exclusive car" and slowly slipped back to his room... "I catch (angry)!" "(?) (?) O b La --!" The f-233 was suddenly hugged and gave out the soft cry of "help duck". However, the goalkeeper threw himself at the "ball" and lay down on the carpet beside him. After a second of silence, he did not get up and rolled back and scattered the scoundrels! "Ah! Ah! Ah! to want to! to want to! I just want it! I just want a superhero like future sci-fi car! " "Batman! Create a war record! Persona5 I want the kind of motorcycle that can''t be handsome! " "Even brother Fang Shu has that carriage! I also want to be able to chase the bad guys at high speed at night when I''m performing tasks and entering the scene! " "Yes! to want to! to want to! to want to! Want it Looking at Fang Ran''s shouting between the bed and the small table, the three people on the scene were all dancing wildly, and they didn''t know what was going on. unexpectedly, this guy who can''t contact with the transportation vehicle even thought about the idea of motorcycle which is more life-threatening than a sports car. he especially wanted the customized motorcycle of the future in the science fiction movie! All three of them had been in his car, especially since they had not forgotten that day, from selling ice to hitting a tree to running with a small electric donkey in modu, it is hard to imagine that the electric vehicle (even without electricity) has been like this, what would happen if Fang ran was allowed to ride such a motorcycle. Meng Lang''s mouth twitched. Looking at Fang ran rolling there, Meng Lang couldn''t bear to look directly at him and ask in silence: "speaking of sister Tang Bing, what was the situation of your brother''s car that time..." when he asked about the sad past, he recalled the scene of waking up in the middle of the night more than once, and Tang Bing was trembling with tears and replied: "jumping down from the Eiffel Tower to use steam The car landed on the ground... And I drove the van backward to 200 miles at high speed. The roof of the van was blown away... brother, what did you do to an ordinary girl!? Looking at Tang Bing, who wanted to cry without tears, Meng Lang felt that it was not easy for her to follow Fang ran all the way. He quite understood and patted her on the shoulder. "Thank you, sister Tang Bing, you should be glad that the broken bread can only drive to 200. My refitted Ferrari was blasted to more than 300 by my brother''s one foot of gas." "that was the closest time in my life to death." Listening to Meng Lang''s words, it turned out that he was more than one person so unlucky. Tang Bing suddenly had a feeling of meeting his companion and firmly grasped his hand!"Brother "Sister!" Then, on the morning of the rest day of the hut, in the noise of Fang ran holding f-233 and Gou Jian, Meng Lang and Tang Bing calling like brothers and sisters, the door on the floor was opened, and Ming Ling crawled out with a yawn. "What have you been fighting about all morning... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 Because it''s not her own big apartment with floor heating, mingling, who just got up from Xia Yao''s bed, is wearing warm and slim black tights and a loose and buttock milky white knitted sweater, which makes her plain and soft. and then, after seeing the noisy "miserable situation" at the small table, her sleepiness suddenly becomes complex and speechless. Seriously, what are you arguing about... and did I see a black object under the bed just now? "Lingzi, don''t stop suddenly." And just climbed to half, in the stairs below Xia Yao angry helpless. With the addition of two beauties, the early morning of the cottage is bright and colorful. as usual, she sits next to her and enjoys the happiness of egg yolk flowing as soon as she wakes up, which makes her feel more and more like staying here. "so... What is this guy howling about? Do you want you to buy him a new toy?" Then she looked at Fang ran, who howled "want to want" all morning, and asked without any fluctuation. "About this..." to some extent, she guessed the right statement, but she had no choice but to smile. She simply explained the situation. "Ah? Do you want a motorcycle From the kitchen, Xia Yao squatted down near Fang ran and asked him with a smile. The black stockings and short skirts of about 50-60 D were reflected in the vision, and Fang ran, who was still rolling for the last second, sat up! It was this kind of thing to hear them making a noise. As a rich second generation, Ming Ling sighed and waved his hand: "ha... I thought it was something. If he wanted a motorcycle, he would buy it." "Absolutely not!" But immediately met Meng Lang and Tang Bing clapping table opposition! "No, absolutely not! If a senior student had a motorcycle, he would have been speeding on the first day and had an accident! Smash a family into pieces! But the police can''t get him! " Tang Bing held his head in his hands, his eyes trembled, and tried to imagine. Then he thought of crying and crying out in fear: "finally, he was at large and became a motorcycle murderer who made all the drivers scared on the road! Ah, ah, ah, what to do? " "Indeed! It seems that there are customized motorcycles with future technology, but fortunately, they are all collections developed for personal interest, and they are not linked to the night net, but there are many that can run to more than 400 in reality... " and Meng Lang beside her is thinking fast and talking to himself with one hand, but finally she falls into a crazy head scratching cry: " ah, ah, ah!! Why should someone create such dangerous things as motorcycles No, you two are exaggerating too much... looking at the two people who are struggling with headache, as well as slapping the table and shouting "prejudice! You are biased. Mingling, who is still in ignorance and happiness, takes another mouthful of toast in silence. "Why do you want a motorcycle all of a sudden Xia Yao poured milk into the bowl of oats and asked curiously. Sitting next to her, when Tang Bing heard this, the little light bulb flashed, and suddenly blushed and yelled, launching the first wave of resistance! "It''s chasing girls! Boys want this kind of thing can also be why, schoolmaster must want to ride out to play handsome girl! And then take them to the night... " ?) !!!! Obviously, he didn''t expect the trend of the topic, and suddenly became an adult. Xia Yao''s beautiful and soft face was stunned at first, and then he flashed his eyes at a loss and scratched his cheek with a little embarrassed smile: "that... The younger brother is also a boy..." Fang ran: "and he knows the methods of the second generation of rich people, The tone of Ming Ling holding his cheek is meaningful: "roar, I can''t see you want to play this game." ( *)? I am wronged!!!!!! First, he was rejected by the collective, and then framed by a clever schoolgirl. Fang ran looked at the world that was particularly unfriendly to him, and his aggrieved eyes suddenly filled with tears like "berry conscience". Then he grabbed his last straw, shook him and yelled: "Xiao or, you must believe me, right! How could I have done it for that superficial reason! I''m really because Beijing University is too big. It''s very tiring and troublesome to walk to class every day! What''s more, I''m still healing! " However, if there is a choice... Gou would rather he was just for that superficial reason. "No... well, I don''t think you''ll be tired at this point, captain. And... Just for rehabilitation...""But it''s really convenient to have a motorcycle at home. For example, it''s a delicate distance to go to the supermarket. It''s troublesome to drive and walk a little far, isn''t it?" "I can ride the shared list..." "I don''t listen! I don''t listen! I don''t close my eyes! I want a motorcycle! " In an attempt to persuade him, before Gou finished, he immediately hugged his waist, split his feet and clapped on the carpet, shouting: "motorcycle! motorcycle! motorcycle! Motorcycles, motorcycles, motorcycles For this family status relationship, Fang Ran is very clear! has the final say that everything in life matters are decided by the rather baffling truth. That is to say, if everyone agrees, everything is OK! But loves own small or, in unceasingly coquetry entreaty certainly will agree! However, Fang ran was holding such a small calculation in his mind, and he held him back and hugged him. He really thought, "it seems that we can only agree with the captain." but at the moment when he was about to reluctantly promise... "what are you arguing about?" Fang ran finally remembered that although the highest status in the family was still sleeping, but there was another one who could control him. After the morning running exercise, it seems that just after washing his face from his own room, Fang Xiaoran came in from the door and looked at Fang ran who was holding him. He asked him calmly: "what are you shouting in the morning?" "Ah..." and seeing Fang Xiaoran come back, a flash of light flashed through his mind and passed on to Tang Bing the look of "cucurbit sister, you have worked hard, and then look at elder brother and I '', Meng Lang directly reported to Tang Bing that he was bold and loud in a single breath: " sister Xiaoran! My brother, he wants to spend millions of dollars to customize a motorcycle, and then go to the irregular nightclub to dress up and chase girls ! Brother, you mean little man! Even if he was told that his brother wanted to spend several million dollars to buy a car to buy a girl, his pretty face was quiet and plain. Fang Xiaoran sat in his seat and looked at Fang ran: "really?" "I just want a motorcycle, after all, the campus of Beijing University is so big, and it doesn''t need to spend money..." I was staring at by my sister and quietly sat down. Then I explained tentatively, "no way." "Oh..." and then, after getting the answer without any twists and turns, he gives up honestly and indignantly. Brother, although it''s me who made a small report, are you too counselled... looking at the group of people who were just coquettish and rolling around just now, Meng Lang was silent and despised for a second after his sister gave the order, and then passed on his eyes to Tang Bing, which was like a high fives celebration. On the other side, although I don''t understand why Fang Ran is not allowed to own a car of his own, but looking at his younger brother who was suddenly withered and appointed to qu''eba, Xia Yao finally said in a tentative voice: "although there is no motorcycle, if you think it is far away to walk to class, I do Is the balance car OK? " Seeing Fang Ran''s eyes brighten a little, Xia Yao takes out the balance car that she thought was bought by a college student before from her room. Because of her height and appearance, she always keeps it under the bed because of her height and appearance. Sitting on the floor of the living room, watching the special car with the explosion of science and technology in the fantasy, in reality, it becomes a "small flat panel" in front of you, and then you quietly raise your foot and step on it. Then... pa - a crisp and slippery one, like a wet rag, patted on the ground. At the moment, in the embarrassed gaze of all the people in the cottage, "ah...", Fang ran, with an unexpected poor sense of balance, was lying on the floor with sunshine through the balcony door, did not move up, he cried sadly on the morning of the first day of the rest day. (??? * wow, ah, ah, ah, you bully people!!!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 Since the proposal of owning a special car has been rejected mercilessly by many people, if you want to ride, you will get deformed and accelerate. In a word, with a strong sense of technology and carrying many powerful functions, the handsome dream of chasing villains on the road at night has been completely shattered. the person who clapped on the floor cried for a long time, and then he was comforted by Xia Yao. However, because of the great damage, changed Back to the slym state in the quilt. Forenoon , "that... I said," how old do you want to stay like that? " looked at the face of a quilt girl. Meng Liang stared at his tucking, and make complaints about the ice cream. ," it''s already morning, and summer Hau girl is gone. " "Brother, there is no road race. I hate it most." What''s your standard arrogant lines without fluctuation... hearing the reply without any vitality, Meng Lang''s eyebrows jumped speechless, and looking at the depressed face covered with a quilt, which has been more than a little gray, Gou Yu also helplessly raised his forehead and sighed, trying to comfort his mouth: "that... Captain, I know you want to... " Little or, you don''t love me anymore. Let''s end it Why is this kind of woman in soap opera again... shuangshuangshuang looks at Fang ran, wearing a quilt, facing the bedside table and the corner of the bed. On a sunny day off, their eyes with pale background lose their luster, from time to time, they take out a model of a motorcycle from the quilt, and a person pokes it with a lost heart. A picture of "I''m going to make you pay the price of bullying the baby together with me with a sense of guilt"... makes Meng Lang and Gou Yu at the small table silent. However, Fang Xiaoran, who was able to break his state, "do you have time tonight?" After asking this question, Fang ran, who had just received a notice, answered with a guilty heart that "a classmate asked me to go to work together tonight to choose a course," he nodded back to his room downstairs to study. Even Xia Yao, who could make him feel embarrassed to do so, left a sentence with apology, "sorry, brother, I''ll teach you the balance car later... '' although there are still a lot of clothes before, Ming Ling, who can''t wait to buy new clothes because of the change of season, is pulling out shopping and shopping. Therefore, on a good rest day and a sunny morning, I can''t stand a quilt monster standing beside you to send out negative energy. Meng Lang had no choice but to put his hope on the last light. After pretending to cough for a while, he motioned with his eyes to the only girl in the room who was still in the living room. Hello, sister Tang Bing, could you think of a way... but contrary to the negative atmosphere that Fang ran sent out, Tang Bing, who was in the happy aura of eating ice cream and painting drama, did not know the number Sighed for a few times that the life of this hut was so wonderful, then the signal tower on his head flashed, and he received Meng Lang''s eyes keenly. As a good girl who can''t accept others'' kindness in vain, Tang Bing always helps other people''s requests. so after receiving Meng Lang''s signal, she looks at her face and is crying for five li Just think about the model of dingmo. Emmm.... "schoolmaster, schoolmaster!" "The quilt is strange." after a pause, but not moved. "Schoolmaster, schoolmaster, let''s play games!" After three seconds, he turned around in silence, with the arrogant expression of "although I really want to play together, I can''t show it. I want to show my reluctance, but let''s listen to what you want to say". looking at her brother''s reply, Meng Lang looked at the sunny girl on her left hand who responded to her task in the same way. (???)?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? well, sister Tang Bing really knows how to deal with her brother... "hihihihihihihihihihi! You see, there are just four people. How about we have a black chicken With a smart blink, Tang Bing looked around the table, then raised his hand excitedly and rubbed his chin, after thinking about it, Meng Lang also expressed his approval with great interest: "it''s good to open the black play game. It''s good to say that for such a long time, we haven''t played a game together." I''m automatically counted in... I''m going to try a new type of dessert later. Listen to the confirmed number of people, it seems that there is no option to quit."I''ll get the computer, I''ll get the computer! Do you all have notebooks? Can you bring games with you Seeing Tang Bing''s "Deng Deng Deng" running down the stairs and looking back happily, I never thought that he would have a day to play games with people with laboratory tools. Gou Yu, who was forced to get on the car, also nodded to her with a smile: "well, it should be OK." At this time, a portable notebook with high configuration was taken out from the participants'' space, and the power plug was connected from the hidden power port near the cabinet frame behind him. when he was ready to open the dark environment, Meng Lang suddenly turned his head and looked at him silently: "Hello, brother, where is your notebook As a computer learner, why have I never seen you take out your computer... "hum, brother, stupid question." After being questioned by Meng Lang, Fang ran, wrapped in a quilt, snorted wildly. Then he took out Xiao Nuo''s home, opened the official website of cosmonaut and rowed it out. finally, "Shua" from the quilt, he took out a top-level notebook of the official website with a price of more than 50000! "Did you see that! Brother! This is my computer! I9-10900k, 64GB, 4tb raid0, RTX 2080, 17.3fhd, 300Hz, with eye tracking! " Meng Lang:... looking at Fang ran and taking things out of the quilt that he wrapped himself tightly in front of him, although he is almost used to it, he is just... The ability to force people to spend money as much as land, and he has just stepped out of a sand sculpture style like an expression bag. How did you live like this, brother? Meng Lang looks speechless and has a deep complexity. "I''m back, I''m back!" Back downstairs, she took the game book that she had staged for a long time. Tang Bing ran back to the small table again, and then blinked her horse''s tail in anticipation: "you haven''t set up a game yet. I have a USB flash drive here ~" "roar, Tang Bing is very thoughtful in preparing." After receiving the USB flash disk and inserting it, Meng Lang looked at all kinds of ready-made installation packages. On the other side, he took out a data line, handed it to Tang Bing and said: "after all, the U disk can only be copied by one person at a time. Tell me the file name and the necessary data package, and I will send it directly into your system." "Ooh, ooh..." I didn''t know that there was such a powerful way as a hacker. Tang Bing quickly took the data line and plugged it in. Then he saw a progress bar in front of him, and went forward at an abnormal speed. Looking at a laptop that looks very special in front of Gou Yu, she suddenly exclaims in a low voice and asks with astonishment: "is that small or is this your... Notebook?" "Ah? Ah... This... " when I heard her ask about this, I felt a little surprised, and then I saw this small terminal which should be regarded as a notebook computer and used in the laboratory. " because before, I always needed to carry out large-scale calculation of model building, and had higher requirements on processing speed and hardware configuration, " " so this is why It was me who customized... Ah... " originally, with a slightly nostalgic explanation, after saying the word" custom ", I felt terrible in the moment. Then, after turning to the other side... of course, I saw Fang Ran''s "i92080" holding him, and the expression of "berry conscience" was indignant and aggrieved. Looking at Fang ran, who was wrapped in the quilt, he was about to cry again. Suddenly, he tried with a bitter smile: "the... Captain..." "small or something, the most annoying! (tears run) " in Chinese www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey..." after realizing that he had said something wrong, he quickly made up for it and said, "Captain, let''s use it for another time." he couldn''t help touching the specially customized silver notebook in front of his eyes, and the "quilt monster" across the small table almost rubbed his face in a silly way. Is this really the senior I knew in Europe at that time... clearly, he seems to be a very powerful super ability person, but he is wrapped up in a quilt, touching the computer and giggling, the student will not be replaced by others? Tang Bing speechless out of the same complex mood as Meng Lang. "If I play the game, I haven''t played it before. It may drag you down in a while. Is that ok?" Step by step, complete the initial setup of the new computer startup, install the game, and watch the loading progress bar, this is an area he has never been exposed to. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter! Everyone comes from a rookie who can''t do anything step by step, and there''s no other person like me. " to this, Tang Bing clapped his chest and then gave a thumbs up guarantee: " (? & lt;?) don''t worry, I''m a professional companion. " "Professional backpacks, investigative tools, and stand up comedians, right?" "Schoolmaster, do you want to fight?" did not make complaints about the adorable girl, who was blinking, and laughed at Tucao. Fang ran immediately met with the threat of Tang Ying''s raising of his fists. Although he had known about it in Paris, it was still difficult for him to connect his gourd with his companion sister, who had a pleasant and pleasant voice, in the past so long. for example, it was just as if the elder brother was actually a powerful family, which always felt unacceptable. It''s strange why... "Hello, senior student, are you thinking about something impolite? What''s your opinion about my professional role as a playmate "No (seconds) After staring for a while, Tang Bing finally said, "I''m not boasting. Even if I''m just an occasional part-time job, I''m very popular. It''s 28 yuan an hour. I''ve earned the living expenses of Beijing University in one month in summer vacation." as like as two peas make complaints about the price of this machine, is in the same way as the shopping mall at the same time. It is quite ready to see Tang Bing, who is ready for the game. : "roar Tang Ying girl is pretty fierce." "Well, just so." But Tang Bing''s nose seems to be curling up and humming, and then he doesn''t forget to add two words: "although I''m not as good as Xia Yao, I''m a student of Beijing University. I''m competitive on this, not to mention that my English is good and interesting. I can speak both London accent and RP." "when I''m taking a foreign service, I suck It has attracted many orders from foreigners. " Although it''s a bit boastful, it''s true that Fang ran once again realized that Tang Bing is a treasure girl with many advantages. interesting girl in English Department of Beijing University and Chinese girl with excellent English, think carefully, such a companion game seems to be very popular among male players at home and abroad It''s not surprising that there are more than one meeting. But how to say that... clearly so many advantages, but why let people only remember sand sculptures and old drivers... How did you do it!? Fang ran also speechless and Tang Bing and Meng Lang almost the same complex emotions. Then I decided to find a chance to ask Yota to blackmail all her future play orders... "Hello, senior student, I feel that you are thinking about something more impolite than just now. Is it my illusion?" "It''s your delusion (speed of light reply)," He glared at Fang ran discontentedly, and always felt his professional level was doubted, "hum, I''ll say it first. I''ll use my professional knowledge to chat with you. I''m very good. Even if you''re a player with zero English talent like you, Tang Bing''s super confidently put down his cruel words: " I can let you chat in half a minute Memorize the next advanced vocabulary and never forget it in my life. " "Oh, no one has ever dared to make such a promise to me in the field of English." and Fang ran was more confident and proud, with a little rebellious sneer and cold hum. He also put his hands around his chest (but his quilt didn''t show it). "If you think you can do it, you can let the gourd come here!" Brother, I wonder how you are so confident... Meng Lang looks at Fang ran with a winning face in his mouth, and then he is curious about how Tang Bing can make him a poor student who can''t pass level 4,Recite the next advanced word in half a minute and never forget it. Then, including Gou Yu, he saw that Tang Bing seemed to be in the word library he had recited. After a little thought, he looked at Fang ran and raised a finger, indicating that he would listen to himself carefully. "the English of heritage, tradition and inheritance is heritage, and the spelling is he Rita BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < Ge doesn''t have the right to inherit the tradition Then three seconds passed by... "lying in the trough! How could you recite it? " The whole eyes of Fang can''t believe it! Even those who know the word have never thought of this way of memorizing it. For this kind of chatting skill with the steering wheel at your fingertips, active atmosphere and a bit of honey for teaching and fun, Meng Lang is also deeply admired. He thinks that he is really a professional companion. At the same time, some people can''t help laughing and crying to cover their faces, damn it! And still doing it! I really can''t forget it! " Fang ran, however, finally reacted. He was run over by the gourd driving the car again, with a complex and speechless face, he would know that Tang Bing was blushing and embarrassed. OK, now I know how you did it... "well, I said, Hulu, normally speaking, under normal circumstances, the girls playing with us should not all take the attractive route with pleasant sounds." "why can you feel the sand carving wind of an old driver..." it''s just a sigh of worry about mulberry, and then eyes God revealed that he could not bear to look directly at him, you should not rely on this to order so much... "cough! Cough! Into the game! Into the game! We''re going to turn on the black! All blame the schoolmaster for what you''ve done I don''t know if I can understand Fang Ran''s eyes, and is accurately guessed. Tang Binghong, who forcibly shifts the topic, yells with his face! "To enter the game, you have to create characters first, right?" Listening to their conversation in a low voice and laughing, he pointed to the game interface on the screen and asked. Tang Bing''s tongue sticking opponent made a grimace, and then he began to guide Gou Yu step by step to play the necessary knowledge and basic operation of the game. Fang ran and Meng Lang, on the other hand, are not the first time to play the game, such as gender, head shape, hair style and skin color. They have already built their characters with ease. "Well, what''s next..." after clicking next, looking at the prompt for the character name, Meng Lang clenched his chin and began to think of a name. At this time, hearing this, "quilt monster" on the side of the quilt looks like a fox''s ear under the quilt, "ah! by the way! by the way! Brother, little or, we wrote on the note and named each other, " and then showed a harmless honey smile: " and then draw lots to decide what www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 "Name each other, draw lots..." under the guidance of Tang Bing, she has also created a role. Listening to Fang Ran''s sudden proposal, she asked strangely: "it''s OK, but why is it so troublesome?" Then, seeing Fang ran in his quilt, he said in his eyes: "ah... After all, it''s hard to get into the pit together. It''s more fun... Don''t you think it''s very interesting... and hearing his suspicious explanation, Meng Lang was appreciating his character model, and his expression of" brother, I''ve seen you through "grinned Demolitions: "Oh, anyway, brother, you must be fighting something... " and no matter what shame ID you draw, you can''t change it. " "Oh? Good luck, interesting! " Gou: "I always feel that this kind of unfolding has been able to see the final result. and is this kind of vision my illusion... when I heard that Meng Lang and Gou Yu agreed, they took out the slip and lottery box from the quilt, and snickered in some place in my heart, my stupid brother! I learned the lesson from my dream last time. This time I don''t need to create a card to do a good job on the box! To stop the baby in the morning and the bitter hatred in the dream, all together this time... "in other words, one person can write three pieces, and there is no need for a lottery box." (; ~ ) ah... however, on the ground, cheating has failed before it is implemented. Damn it!!! "Do you want to participate, sister Tang Bing?" He gave up three pieces of his favorite nickname completely and believed in his own European spirit. He wrote only one piece of Meng Lang for himself, he thought about what kind of stupid name Fang ran should be given to the remaining two. "No, I already have a number, and the change of name card is not cheap, and..." after hearing Meng Lang''s inquiry, Tang Bing quickly waved his hand, and then turned his head to smile and felt tired and reluctant to love. "I always feel that the lottery is something that matches luck. As long as I participate, I will definitely draw the worst draw." If you don''t tell me about it, I almost forget that you have such a bad luck... on this point, I really think you should reflect on it. speechless make a look at the opposite school girl, Fang ran silent expression of silent Tucao, and then read his own written two are used to make complaints about brother, stretched his expression, efforts do not reveal the unusual put them in front. "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" Although he did not dare to participate in the draw, as the only ordinary person who was not able to cheat and favor, Tang Bing volunteered to wash the lottery! Seeing that the lively girl''s fingers are so flexible that she confuses all the notes, she also avoids the sight of herself and others. Finally, she looks at nine notes with names in front of her and says, "I''ll come first!" In line with the principle of seizing the first opportunity, Meng Lang reached out directly! "Curse brother... Curse brother... Curse brother... Suck! "Curse elder brother... Curse elder brother..." looking at the old brother''s still unreasonably worded words, little or a little curiously asked, "brother Meng, what did you get?" Tang Bing got close to himself, and Meng Lang opened the note. If you do well in high school mathematics, you should know that there is no difference in the probability of winning the lottery. Therefore, even if the nine notes seem to be a lot at the beginning, the probability of getting a "bad one" will not change. For example, at the moment, Meng Lang looks at the note he has drawn and says, Huang Nen juicy steel gate... Meng Lang:... even if there is no basis, he can instantly guess who wrote the stupid name. After seeing the name of the character he had won, for a moment, Meng Lang felt that his "magic boy Xie Guangkun" and "yuzhibo duoye''s clothes" were simply weak and explosive, and he felt that he would never be able to look directly at the word Huang Nen and juicy in his life. Seeing his brother''s face suddenly motionless, Fang ran, who was wrapped in the quilt, was stunned. He thought, "he should not have drawn the two pieces he wrote." then, after "lying in the slot, I really hit it"... "poo!" No cover up their own schadenfreude laugh out of the sound! "Ha ha! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Brother! Congratulations! Poof! Ha ha ha ha! Ah, no, I have a fork in my stomach. It hurts. Ha ha haEven out of breath smile puffed down on the carpet, let the other side of gouyu, helpless smile at him. The captain... Although I know that you are very happy to have brother Meng in the pit... but have you not considered the consequences of doing so? "Old..." he clenched his fist and clenched the note. Meng Lang clenched his teeth so that his voice was shaking. Then, in the sunny cabin on the morning of the rest day, there was a startling roar! "Brother "Sleeping trough! What are you doing, brother! You can''t afford it "Die for me!" "I''ll go! If you don''t, I''m still recovering. If you can take off your underwear... in the pursuit of the enemy, a "quilt monster" ran away from the balcony on the second floor. ... and then ten minutes later... Fang ran, who was caught back, was holding a big bag and holding his head and yelling and complaining! "(????)??????)? Brother, you play tricks! You bully people "You give me a good reflection on your name, you can use a name, and then quarrel!" Meng Lang was so angry that he clapped his teeth on the table and roared. Although he knew that Fang ran proposed to draw lots, he still underestimated his brother''s degree of egg manipulation. he was so juicy and so big a steel door, it was the first time in his life that he heard such a role name that people would lie in the groove to see the whole thing broken. "Schoolmaster, I think it''s your fault this time." Looking at Fang ran being punished, Tang Bing''s face is still, but in fact, he is quietly mending his knife. So, Captain, what you didn''t want to do before... I couldn''t help crying and laughing. I could only see three pieces of the same "chocolate Qifeng" written by himself in his hand. so this story tells us that only by treating others well can we get good results. Nice The night chariot is really my name Speechless, , unless you are very angry, doesn''t make complaints about the name he has no relationship with him. He can see that Fang ran just caught the role name he had prepared for herself. , while Meng Liu was silent and white eyed, had to admit that his brother had been a good dog. At the same time, he reached out again, drew out a note and unfolded it, and then lost his expression. Really, as of the last second, Meng Langdu still felt that there could be no worse name in the world than "huangnen juicy steel gate" until he saw the smoke in his hand... late at night, he sucked chrysanthemum and sucked his finger incense. "Brother, what are you doing in a daze! It''s not... Brother, are you... Were you touched by gourd just now... "Hello! Schoolmaster, what are you talking about! I just ran into my brother''s clothes, OK "Old... Younger brother...... (clenching teeth and clenching fist)" "that... Wait... Ha ha... It''s not... Poop (smile). Listen to my explanation, and... It''s not me who let you smoke (try to suppress the smile)..." "- =??? (? Privacy) die "Ah Finally, on a sunny day off, a quilt monster escaped from the balcony of the hut for the second time. ... ... by the way, by the way, the game time of the chicken eating team has turned into a "magic boy Xie Guangkun", "yuzhiboduoye dressed" and "sunshine lovely box essence", Three Vegetable chicken group fishing trip. "Jump base, jump base!" "This one jumps into the airport!" "Jump to school, jump to school!" "We''ll see you in the finals in 25 minutes." "Little or, follow me 3 "So in the end, we didn''t jump together... Do it! Brother, can you pay attention to who you always send messages to, and get out of the driver''s seat for me "I lost it! If I can''t do it in reality, why can''t the game let me drive? " "He meow, we didn''t eat the chickens, it''s all because you''re driving!" "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen! Ah, ah, ah, ah When they encounter their enemies and are beaten by "chocolate Qifeng", they play the car knocking game of "who will blow up first" with a pan in the back. besides being killed by a certain road killer, there is only one kind of achievement settlement. That is... Fang ran, kill 0;Tang Bing, kill 0; Meng Lang, kill 0; Gou Yu, kill 27, ranks first. !! TangBing: ah! Wait, have I seen this data and expansion somewhere? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 University, emmm... How many times have you been here? Well, whatever... that one, is that. After entering the University, you must have thought about it ~ girls don''t know, but boys must have thought about it! Ha!? What else do you ask me!? (speechless...) ! It''s very lively! It''s very current, isn''t it? From the high school academic hardships to break free, as long as you go to university, who will look forward to this kind of group activities!? What''s more, for those majors whose girls are like rare animals, there are few ways to get to know the girls in other colleges! Read is this kind of professional person, certainly can understand, can understand right!? It''s about you, civil engineering and machinery! This is an opportunity to go out with a number of girls. you can go to dinner together, go to KTV to sing K, and go to video game city to meet girls in other departments who have no chance to talk at all. as long as the atmosphere is good enough, it is not impossible to get close to each other in a dark box! How do you think about your miserable college days with your brothers all day long and your rest days in dormitories with big underpants and bare arms and black hair, besides, what other opportunities can you get to know so many girls!? Do you have it! Do you have (soul questioning)!? Therefore, we should seize the opportunity to go out and play together, meet more people and expand our social circle. say goodbye to the life of a single dog directly. Even if it doesn''t work out in the end, can also get the bright and happy mood from the hormone when contacting with the opposite sex, leave a vivid record of your youth Remember, that''s right! It''s just a synonym for the colorful University! Compared with the people in the office that I see all day after graduation and become social animals, or worse, working at home for half a month without going downstairs, and even the pale life that I forgot when I talked to a woman last time, is totally different. In short, this is the topic of this time, compared with all kinds of things on campus before, this time is about things outside the campus. Perhaps it is more appropriate to say that it is an activity outside the school than the current life. Relying on the group of college students with high consumption ability, there will be a large number of businesses around each university campus, providing retail, catering, entertainment and accommodation services for students. and in most cases, its scale depends on the quality of your university and the city level, from a scattered and shabby shop street to a small square, to a large one BR, < BR, , shopping malls nearby will be popular. As one of the top universities in China, and located in the southern suburb of more than one university in the capital city, near Beijing University, there is naturally a large-scale commercial center. ... ... Tianfu Square. The half of the capital city radiating to the south is almost adjacent to Beijing University. Among the most densely populated southern suburbs, the largest and most prosperous commercial shopping circle, and the Linfu block, known as "gourmet paradise", are called double walls of one day and one night. Located in the center of Tianfu block surrounded by several streets, there are many commercial buildings with glass outer layer, and the adjacent "gap" street has evolved into a variety of catering street. Inside the shopping center, we don''t talk about the advantages of floor tile materials, roof structure, plane moving line and other engineering terms. In the comfortable shopping mall environment, has many stores that fit the general public, and there are also fashion brands for young people. Of course, among the numerous billboards and shop signboards, there are also cinemas, KTVs, beauty salons and other entertainment and leisure facilities. with the increase of investment and development, the holding of various activities, and the subway line arrangement that has to be praised, Tianfu Plaza has become a shopping center with a large volume. When the rest day comes, students, citizens, tourists... Will have tens of thousands of tourists coming here, so while the crowd enjoys the bustle of shopping and entertainment, it is inevitable that some problems will occur. Wearing an ordinary dark blue coat, loose sports pants and sports shoes, and an ordinary face in his thirties, he couldn''t attract any passers-by''s eyes,He has been out for almost seven hours. At noon, he was too tired to deal with the bread and soybean milk in the car, and there was no place to sit down for a rest. he had to squat on the side of Tianfu Square. But at the moment of hearing the news from the mobile phone, he stood up immediately. His eyes under the black sports cap glanced at the contents, and suddenly quietly swept through the people passing by. after finding a target, he quietly followed up. Walk out of the square of the pedestrian street, wait for the red light, cross the road, go down the stairs, and follow the subway station for more than half an hour. the subway station is a very good place to start, with a large number of people and a lot of people. Moreover, by taking advantage of the opportunity to get in and out of the station, as long as he is successful, he can hardly be found. he stares at the woman who has just finished shopping and has both hands carrying things, At the time when their vigilance and relaxation are the lowest and the crowd is suddenly a little crowded, suddenly speeds up the pace and quietly moves forward, then... "don''t move! Police Hold out a hand and grab a man by her side and drink! The pickpocket with the woman''s mobile phone in his hand was directly pressed on the ground with wide eyes. He didn''t know how he was found. Before the riot in the nearby crowd, he left the scene with his colleague, handcuffed the pickpocket, and took the woman who had just responded to the scene and got into the police car. he would have the time to be surprised at the incredible smooth work today. You got it? All in one day!? Only yesterday, he received a task from his superior. He said that recently, there were several reports of theft near Tianfu Square, which confirmed that it was a four person pickpocket gang. let their team pay more attention to it when they were on duty, but... They were all arrested on the first day!? "Xiao Zhou, what''s the situation? Who''s the one in the group? It''s so hard to find people, and the monitors transferred from other films?" Looking at the front passenger''s seat and the fourth pickpocket they caught in the back row today, he asked in a low, surprised voice. In order to integrate into the crowd, they usually use temporary group chat to communicate with each other, but today, we don''t know when one more person suddenly appears in the task. it seems that they have some special ability. From the vast crowd in Tianfu square, four pickpockets are located in one day, and they are given to them almost in real time We share in the group. "Ah? I also want to ask Wang team about you. You don''t know about it! " Originally, the work of leaving early and returning late for a week may not be finished in one day. The police officer he called Xiao Zhou was even more surprised than him to ask, looking at each other, he finally shook his head and puzzled: "forget it, I will go back to ask the leader later." "Team Wang, we can leave work early today..." Hearing his team member''s surprise words of hesitation and thinking about the completion of the task, he took off his hat and gave a light smile on his face: "ah, leave work ahead of time, wait for the person to return and make a record," "go back to accompany his wife more tonight." On the street lamp nearby, two dark birds watched the "police car" which could not be seen from its appearance, and then fluttered their wings and flew away... among the public security police, there were people who engaged in such a job, they kept a low profile and were indifferent to the public. When they wore police uniform, they only had to enter the job, hold meetings and retire. They worked day and night, and there was no rest and holiday When you arrive, the location is also patrolling in the subway, shopping mall, station or any place where it is necessary. a stay is basically a day, regardless of heat or cold, and has nothing to do with winter and summer. In the vast crowd, most of the time is a fruitless hard wait, even if it is found, it may be lost. Even if it is finally caught, is usually just pickpockets and thieves. But even so... there are still many plainclothes policemen in every city who stick to their posts every day. Those responsible are not vicious criminals or fugitive terrorists. they are just "small cases" that catch thieves, the most common and the most insignificant Tianfu Square, the flower bed with meat is feeding the black birds, a little late to hear the call of their own name up. All the years are quiet and quiet. Someone will carry the weight for you... at 4pm, the last sunshine of Tianfu Square is the prelude to the evening performance. "You have arrived at last." Gao Li, who strode from the door of the shopping mall, looked at Fang Ran''s figure and asked in a strange way: "well, what did you do just now?" "Ah..."As the darkness flashed away, Haiji and Mullin flew away behind him, blinking at him innocently: "feed the pigeons." It''s strange that there are pigeons in Tianfu Square, which has a huge stream of people. But they didn''t care too much. They put their arms around Fang Ran''s shoulder and spoke in the tone of discussing the enemy''s situation. "the others have already been in the KTV box. This time, one of them is beautiful, and the other four are pretty good, all of them are pretty cute." and then he said When he got here, he lowered his voice in a solemn and serious voice: "you know what I mean, it depends on you, fangran!" "I don''t know what you need from me, but I understand it in a word!" Fang ran was also a serious response. I''m looking forward to singing K with other girls from other colleges. This kind of activity has a college youth atmosphere, and I even think about whether there will be a very open and sexy little sister, and happens to be drunk and leaning on her side. Fang ran, together with his "comrades" who wanted to take off the order, walked into the shopping mall and went to the reserved KTV box. He decided to indulge in the store tonight! In the dark corridor with flashing colored lights, he opened the door and looked at the people in the box. He cheered excitedly: "we are back!" When he came in behind him, Fang ran was also looking at the people in the box, especially in the girls'' line-up tonight. Even in the KTV box, the participants could see their faces clearly, and then he saw Fang Xiaoran sitting in the innermost part. Fang ran: "sorry, I know this may be unexpected, but there may not be a second chapter in the title of this chapter... I''m sorry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 The happiest thing in the University''s rest day is that there is nothing to do today. You can play the black game with your friends in the dormitory. During this period, coke and snacks are always playing with each other''s sand sculptures. During this period, you can also paddle and fish and eat chicken crazily. The more happy thing is, that is, after the game is played happily, there is a reservation to go out quietly and sing K with the girls in the evening. After being happy, I still feel a sense of compact and full of happiness. this kind of home and shopping mall, home and cash, games and girls all need (fist)! Even if two happy things are added together, can be easily broken.... ?) (I found my sister was also there after I came to the KTV box @!! in the morning, I received the notice of tonight''s activity, spent the daytime game time in the cabin rest day, and undertook the 100% failure reason of chicken eating team (vehicle explosion) Fang ran found an excuse to slip out of the small house. He lost his way on the way out of the house for the first time, so when he came a little late, he followed Gao Li into the KTV box and saw Fang Xiaoran. the whole person stopped working and petrified. Because of some other things, Fang ran, who sent out all the demons, didn''t know Fang Xiaoran''s whereabouts. He never thought that when he successfully concealed his elder brother, who would certainly hinder him, sneaked out to enjoy his indulgence in youth, he would meet his sister who was in charge of "life and death". Why is Xiaoran here (crazily grabbing the head)!!!??? "Oh, Fang ran! Here you are "Fang ran, why are you late?" "Fang ran, I told you that we came from school together." (Privacy s ) s (ߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩߩ! If you want to call me my name, I still want to use the ability to rescue finally! For a moment, I wanted to hide my identity with my ability, but before I made up my mind to do so, I heard Yuwen, Lin Cheng and Chen Qi in the box suddenly and warmly greeting, only then did I feel angry and my brain was broken! On the other side, he heard the unexpected name and sat quietly in the innermost part of the girl. Fang Xiaoran, who was drinking the juice, also raised his head and saw the familiar figure at the door, while Fang ran, who was forced to look at each other with his expression, was in a crazy cold sweat. Can he still remember when Fang Xiaoran asked him if he had time in the evening, he said that he would go with his classmates to listen to the course selection... both of them did not expect that the other party would appear here. They looked at each other for two seconds, and then... "Xiaoran! How can you do this! At least tell me when you come out to play Fang ran was the first to jump out of the righteous words, put on the elder brother''s airs to question, and then in Fang Xiaoran''s eyes gradually responding to the colder and colder temperature and the gaze of other people in the KTV box, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t have lied and sneaked out alone." Very aware of the current affairs of the choice of honest admission. There are five people on both sides of the KTV. The boys are Fang ran and Gao Li, Yuwen, Lin Cheng and Chen Qi''s single dog team, while for the girls, besides Fang Xiaoran, Zhuo Xueke and Wang Wenjia look very quiet, and Yu Qin, who can''t be said to have high looks, are the tallest The black V-neck lace up dress is also the most delicate and beautiful, the best looking Gu Lin. They are all finance majors of Beijing University. They seem to have a good relationship. "So, what''s going on? Why are you here?" "Ah... I just want to go out and play with my friends occasionally..." in the KTV box where the singing has already started, I turn the corner of the sofa in the room with colorful light. Looking at Fang Xiaoran putting down the juice and asking questions, Fang Ran''s eyes can''t be confused and forced to smile and answer, "then why do you have to lie with me to class in the morning?" Then asked about the key, he scratched his cheek and looked away, trying to muddle through. "Well, I was going to go to class..." "hmm?" "I''m sorry, I really want to experience such an activity as going out to KTV with boys and girls at night, but I feel so small that you won''t agree with me, so I lied..." but after Fang Xiaoran''s hum, she confessed that she was lenient like pouring beans into a bamboo tube. Finally, she folded her hands and pleaded in a low voice for mercy: "in a word, I was wrong Never call my mother In the noisy KTV box after Gao Li several people started singing, Fang Xiaoran looked at him for three seconds on his delicate face, and then moved away slowly, not frankly expressing his forgiveness. "Ten years ago ~ I didn''t know you ~ you didn''t belong to me ~"After listening to Gao Li''s singing, she found that Fang Xiaoran did not investigate further. Fang ran finally breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at the busy atmosphere of KTV in the box, looked at her carefully and asked: "Xiaoran, how could you come here..." "she was pulled by her former roommate, so it''s hard to refuse. I wanted to find you "Er... Oh..." when he was mentioned again, Fang suddenly turned his head in embarrassment and didn''t speak any more. He just wept silently in his heart, What, why did he cry? When your sister is present, can you easily tease her or even have something to do with her (crying)... well, maybe not so rigid, but there is no way, because some things have happened before, someone else does not know how to get along with his greatly changed sister. "Leader! What should I do? Our army is at a disadvantage now! " At the same time, in the boys'' camp, Lin Cheng looked at Gao Li solemnly and lowered his voice, "yes, he was controlled by his sister and could not move at all!" Yuwen also followed up with the report. At last, Chen Qi looked at Yu Qin, who was singing a piece of water linked heart''s "the light chaser", and pushed his eyes to state the fact calmly: "if we go on like this, we will probably fail tonight." Today, they want to get in touch with beautiful girls, at least they have to reach the goal of wechat, but the current atmosphere is not optimistic. If you want to ask why! They are all good at computer technology. They don''t tease girls at all, and they don''t know how to make the atmosphere warm on this occasion. As a result, in the KTV box, although it can''t be said to be embarrassed, there is always a "polite" atmosphere, so that even if they look at the most beautiful Gu Lin or other people want to get close to talk, they have no chance at all! "I''ll tell you how the pretty girl is a little familiar. It''s Fang Ran''s sister..." grieved that she was a little bit close and was watched by other people. As the leader of this activity, Gao Li had to clench his fist and make a determined effort: "no way, gentlemen, the next thing is up to us!" "In any case, make progress tonight!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 "Well, you know, a computer can only use 0 and 1, that is, the high and low level at the bottom of its circuit board. After all, it is also a machine." "but using 0 and 1 to express countless things, such as'' a ''is 01000001, so we have letters. Then we can convert from low-level language to high-level language through compiler, and build from physical hardware layer by layer," and "It''s the user interface we use in the end. Well, do you know what binary is?" In the box of a KTV in Tianfu Square, Zhuo Xueke listened to Chen Qi, who sat beside her and said these things. When she was not very good at showing off, she nodded and agreed: "Oh..." and on the other side... "I was participating in a competition recently. It was a design competition in terms of programming. I finally solved the problem of design algorithm a few days ago." "but there were those people in the semi-final, but the python used in the final was my strong point," "Wow, I really like python, its sentences are really short..." Wang Wenjia felt a little embarrassed when Lin Cheng talked about computer competition, but he tried to answer with a smile: " Ah... It sounds very powerful... " in the KTV box, which is especially suitable for the close relationship between men and women, it launched the second wave of offensive, but couldn''t talk at all! Single dog remnant team, hastened to hold the second battle meeting. "What''s going on?"!? Why has the war not improved at all? " Taking advantage of the boy''s side of Yuwen''s singing stall, Gao Li holds Chen Qi and Lin Cheng sitting at the end of the sofa and asks in a low voice: "and why are you talking about those topics?" "Girls also have computers. I think a little basic knowledge about science popularization and meeting their curiosity should arouse their interest in me." Chen Qi pushed his glasses calmly and justifiably, but he frowned and pondered over the unsatisfactory result of the battle just now, and Lin Cheng, who was also close to Lin Cheng''s face, replied: "talking about some topics about participating in the competition, I think it can reveal that my professional ability is far more than that of ordinary people and shows my own without trace Excellent and promising, should be able to attract her? " "Why did you mention Python just now?" "I''m sorry, I''m a little bit of a smuggler. Recently Python is really going very well. I''d like to share my happiness with my sister." "Hey, you two just didn''t say a lot of professional knowledge that ordinary people don''t understand!" Gao Li looked at them with a face of blowing his beard and staring at them. He seemed to understand why he couldn''t talk to each other. He was extremely shocked and questioned: "what is the true value machine number, the original code complement, or Python''s dynamic type, built-in lib and so on!" In this regard, Lin Cheng and Chen Qi looked at each other with a look of innocence and bewilderment: "no, we didn''t mention anything professional." When he got such a reply, seeing that they did not do so, Gao Li also felt puzzled, stroking his chin, frowning, and murmuring in bewilderment: "then the level that ordinary people can understand should not be a problem. What''s the matter..."! Kuyt? I have a second to think you''re reliable enough to correct those guys! Listening to their discussion over the war situation, Fang ran cried out in his heart with his face covered. He was influenced by a love master Bing during his working life. even if he didn''t know what topics to talk about in KTV, he knew that it would be useless to talk about this kind of thing with his sister... although this is a little strange for me, it is for you The level of straight men and the level of seduction... no wonder even I can be counted on as a savior! At the same time, among the girls on the other side... this is too boring. Gu Lin, sitting in the middle of the sofa with legs showing black pantyhose and skirt, looked at the scene of Yuwen singing in the box and sighed with disappointment, originally, she heard that the boys were computer majors with the same high salary as finance. she came to the idea of "maybe there will be a good boy" tonight. However, at present, this form, let alone meet expectations, has almost fallen below the bottom line. in the KTV box, I even chat with girls about binary and python. Who are these players? The rest of them are not good at talking and singing out of tune. in a word, they all wear glasses. They are typical boring boys in Beijing University who are good at studying but have little interest in other aspects,The only one who doesn''t wear glasses, besides leaning on a stick, doesn''t seem to have any characteristics. moreover, he always feels that his stupid grades are not very good... is that Xiaoran''s brother, ha... Although Xiaoran is a little stronger, but can you not look like you are still controlled by your sister? Looking at Fang Ran''s face and begging for Fang Xiaoran''s unpromising appearance, Gu Lin sighed with silence, she studied in Beijing University, her family was relatively wealthy, and her appearance was pretty. She didn''t have a high vision, but after seeing whether the other party''s "hardware conditions" met or not, she wanted to find a love partner who could make her heart feel good. At least let yourself have some interest... but after looking at the boys for so long, no one is interested in talking to her. Gu Lin finally understands that it seems to be a discount tonight. Thanks to her special dress up before going out. "Xiaoran, can you accompany me to the bathroom?" As a close roommate, Yu Qin secretly pulled Xiaoran''s sleeve and stuck it to his ear. He turned a blind eye to his elder brother''s request to sneak out to keep everyone secret. Fang Xiaoran nodded and stood up mercilessly. "I want to go, too." At this time, there was no song of his own. Gu Lin, who was bored, also opened his mouth and walked out of the box with them. "Xiaoran! Xiao ran, think about it again Fang ran, who was left alone, held out Erkang''s hand and tried to keep her, but failed, "well, Fang ran, it seems that you are in trouble." At this time, Gao Li sat down beside him with a cup of coke, put his arm around his shoulder, looked at the shining light ball and sighed, "who do you think caused this?" Let Fang ran glared at him and yelled. "So in this situation, we should change our mood. How about talking to girls later?" Don''t ignore the change of topic! Because of the incompatibility, she forced her way down. She raised her face to incite her arms and held her close. She lowered her voice and said: "although she is not like the girl you know, Gu Lin''s sister is also a beautiful woman. You will go up and talk to her later!" heard this, and wanted to Tucao "your sister can make complaints about it on the side," and looked at him with a flickering look. " , oh, so beautiful girl, why don''t you go?" "Well, I''m in this position..." looking at Gao Li pretending to cough, he made a silent attack: "I think you clearly want me to make the atmosphere a little more harmonious, so that you can start with the little roommate who went out just now." "Cough, cough! Ah! It''s time for you to sing. Let''s go "Shit, you''re doing this again!" As for Gao Li, who was said by himself and forced to change the topic, Fang ran watched the opening part of one song by one. It was his turn that he had to walk on the high chair with the microphone bracket. fortunately, there was no liquor in KTV with my sister, and Fang ran sang well when he was not drunk. the people on the scene escaped a disaster without knowing. At the end of the song, it''s the turn to listen to Chen Qi talking about binary system on the stage. listening level is much higher than the boys on the stage. The five single dogs are sitting on the sofa, holding up the bell and mallet and giving out "oh oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh Zhuo Xueke, who put down the microphone, asked strangely, "ah? Why haven''t they come back yet "Yes, they''ve been there for a long time, and it''s time to come back." listening to this, Wang Wenjia also reflected that she looked out of the door, and some concerned tentative suggestions: "do you want to find..." but it''s not finished yet! At the door of the box, Yu Qin suddenly ran back with a look of a little flustered. Before people asked, she spoke out in an anxious voice: "that... Gu Lin, they are entangled by people!" "What!!? Where are they After hearing this news, Gao Li was the first to ask questions, and put away his mind to play. Yuwen, Lin Cheng and Chen Qi all stood up with frowns, "in the corridor over there, two men..." it is estimated that Yu Qin was a little flustered and pointed out the door for the first time. It is the boy''s duty to come out and protect the girl students together Hesitant are all rushed out of the box door, fast walk in the KTV dark light of the slender corridor! The party soon turned two corners,I saw two young men who were obviously rich at home, so they were so arrogant that they were pestering Gu Lin and Fang Xiaoran with a frivolous smile and refused to go! "Beauty, you are too beautiful, don''t be so unfamiliar, add a contact information, we just want to know you." "Yes, do you want to sing with us? We open a big bag over there, and so is this little beauty. Come and play together and treat us casually." Listening to the incessant chatting between the two men in front of him, although he was often peeped at and talked about outside, it was the first time that he was haunted by such a ruffian person. Gu Lin clenched her hand nervously, frowned and refused for the third time: "we came with friends..." "don''t explain to them, let''s go. while staring at the two people in front of him coldly and calmly, it is not necessary to face up a conversation with ordinary courage. However, before Gu Lin finished with this obvious practice, Fang Xiaoran ignored both of them and took Gu Lin to leave. It was easier to get Gu Lin''s approval if she wanted to have a companion together. However, Fang Xiaoran has been staring at herself coldly from just now on. it will be even more direct to ignore Fang Xiaoran and pull Gu Lin to leave. the man with his shirt pendant and dyed hair, his tone suddenly raised eyebrows and cried out in displeasure! "You don''t give me face too much, right?" Then he stretched out his hand and wanted to catch her leaving with Gu Lin! This is also the picture that the people in the box saw when they arrived, because it had been so long, they almost forgot... "Hello!" Seeing this scene, several boys in Gaoli immediately changed their faces and wanted to stop them, but no one could see clearly in the dark corridor, how the figure blocked Fang Xiaoran faster than anyone else. And grab the man by the wrist! Because it has been a long time since the incident happened, I almost forgot it. when my sister was bullied, I felt like that. Standing in front of Fang Xiaoran''s invisible body, the appearance of the night faintly flashed over his body, and the words of pretending to be gentle and chuckling revealed coldly, Fang ran did not smile at all, looked at the two people in front of him calmly, and then slowly lowered down. "Can I help you..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 No one thought of a scene, suddenly happened! In the dimly lit corridor of KTV, Gao Li and others who rushed from the box felt a flower in front of her, but saw that the other party even had to reach for it. Gu Lin felt a little scared, and then Fang Xiaoran''s frown turned into a surprise moment, a figure stood in front of her and firmly grasped it That man''s wrist! It seems that the words of chuckle don''t ring out with temperature. "Can I help you..." The young man, who was suddenly seized with his hand and was frightened, showed the pendant on his chest with his shirt open. After the reaction, the young man who was used to arrogance and extravagance was shocked. However, the student dared to cross with himself, and his face suddenly showed a defiant look! He thought how brave this chick could be if he didn''t even come out of the campus. He planned to give each other some color to see. Then at the moment when he looked at the young man''s eyes in front of him, suddenly his body trembled from instinct. The motionless power on the wrist, the dim light, the other party''s inexplicable palpitating eyes, like the dangerous feeling of being stared at! "No... nothing..." from the intuitive crazy warning, he looked at the other person''s eyes, vaguely felt that the other person''s figure had become higher, some subconscious withdrawal of the dull reply. As if he didn''t hear his soft words, Fang ran gradually grasped his wrist and looked straight at him. How to teach him a lesson? His right hand strength has not been fully recovered, and his fingers can''t be dislocated just like this... No, Gao Li and Xiao Ran''s friends are still there, and they can''t do it, which will scare everyone... then after they leave, wait until the evening... No, it''s too troublesome... sure enough, here is the direct use of energy... "fangran Then when his eyes were lowered and all these thoughts flashed through his mind, he was more aware than anyone present that he was not going to let go. after the corridor was quiet for a second, Fang Xiaoran suddenly seized the strength of his clothes corner, she even kept her voice flat, running out of sternness, anxiety, worry, dissuasion and fear... because of the incident After going too long, Fang Xiaoran almost forgot, he is a "elder brother" who knows that he has been bullied and can do everything... his eyes slowly relaxed and recovered. When he heard Fang Xiaoran''s voice, Fang ran suddenly regained his mind. He let go of the man''s hand, and the hot feeling flashed away from his face, but he was held by his companion and left in a hurry At this time, the young man realized the reason why he felt that the other side had become taller just now, his leg was a little soft. An event that can''t even be regarded as a minor crisis ended safely. in addition to the young man who most intuitively felt the hostility of the participants, from the perspective of others, it is probably an ordinary commotion where the chat up has been stopped. At most, it will make people a little strange that the two people who look arrogant are so simple I''ll leave. "Gu Lin, Xiao ran! Are you all right? " In a word, seeing that it was all right, Yu Qin, who informed the public at the first time, ran up to see the two people worried and asked. Other people also followed up to express their concern, "yes! Fang ran! Quick reaction On the other hand, Gao Li was a little surprised. At the same time, he patted Fang Ran''s back happily and then quickly lowered his voice: "so with this wave of hero''s kindness to save the beauty, it will be up to you to show it later." "I depend on... Isn''t it... the dim light under the crutches quietly dissipates. I throw away the thought in my mind just now. When I hear this kind of flying pot, I look at him silently, " that''s right, who made you rush the fastest just now. " "Yes, it is." "you have to take the responsibility of grabbing the limelight." However, Yu Wen, Lin Cheng and Chen Qi all agreed with this and started to make a fuss together. "Those... A few guests, please don''t be in the corridor..." at this time, the derelict KTV clerk who just passed by reminded him that it was just a small matter, which did not damage everyone''s mood tonight. Zhuo Xueke said with a smile: "let''s go back to the box first." "Yes, yes, walk, go back and continue singing!" "Yes, that''s right. Don''t let this kind of thing spoil the atmosphere." All of them started to walk back, while walking at the back of everyone, as if Gu Lin had just reacted to it, Gu Lin, with her beautiful face painted with light makeup, followed the figure surrounded by other boys, and was slightly distracted,From the angle just now, she saw a little bit of the expression on the other side''s face. "Xiaoran... Your brother... Always feels safe..." Gu Lin still looks at the front and murmurs surprise at Fang Xiaoran, who is beside her. From the moment just now, she feels special, and the previous fear disappears, "well." And the same walk in the last Fang Xiaoran, just nodded softly. "Does he have a girlfriend Step a meal, looked up unexpectedly at her, Fang Xiaoran quickly withdraw eyes, tone as usual plain as water. "Yes." ... ... ... "let''s go to the night market and see you at school The lights lit up at night decorate the bustling street view of Tianfu Square. Four men and four women stand in front of each other, laughing and waving to the brothers and sisters who are going to walk there. Maybe it was a blessing in disguise. Although it was Fang ran, the boys who had no hesitation rushed out after knowing that, and they also got very high points, which made the atmosphere not so warm, after getting closer to the relationship, they quickly became active. In the lively atmosphere where everyone is singing on stage and singing against each other from time to time, the joy of going to KTV and singing K together is displayed vividly and vividly, it''s all very happy. More than two hours of time flies by, it makes people even have an unfinished decision. Next, we''ll go to the night market restaurant street in Tianfu Square. "Well, let''s go back first." Fang Xiaoran, who asked for something, went back first. Fang ran looked at both sides of the male and female students who had already known each other and waved his hands with a smile. watching them talking and laughing away, he didn''t know whether it was an illusion, he felt that some of the girls had looked at themselves twice before leaving... "in other words, when I called you, you were going to pay attention to that one What do people do? " Fang Xiaoran raised his head directly and looked at Fang ran with strict questioning in his eyes. "ah... I just want to teach him a little..." what she thought at that time was found out by her sister, and Fang ran blushed to admit it, but when she heard that, Fang Xiaoran was quick Standing in front of him, he raised his voice in anger: "you want to...!" Then he stopped suddenly after putting his hand on his head... he looked at Fang ran with his eyes wide open and chuckled to himself with some helplessness: "you think too much. I don''t intend to do anything about him. At most, my friends and your friends are there. Hitting people will destroy everyone''s interest in going out to play?" It is beyond reproach. Thinking that he did not say cruel words at that time and did not directly grasp the other party''s collar, Fang Xiaoran looked at his eyes and did not move away to lie, "don''t worry, I''m not the same as before." Listening to his words with a slight smile, he rubbed his hands on the top of his head, it was very warm in the white breath of cooling at night. "Trust you once..." with his eyes removed, Fang Xiaoran rarely showed some expression, allowing him to rub his head in a low voice over his head. Looking at his sister, Fang ran chuckled. "So you meant to call me here tonight?" He didn''t go back to Beijing University directly, but went to the place where he wanted to go. Fang ran looked at the entrance of the supermarket where he once visited. It was actually on the edge of Tianfu Square. "have you forgotten what day it is today Unconsciously, the tone softened a little, Fang Xiaoran pulled the tip of his hair, looked at him and asked. "Today is... Ah..." hearing this, Fang ran began to think slightly, and "today is the winter solstice." He didn''t expect him to answer at all. Fang Xiaoran spoke softly, then raised his head and looked at him: "I told Xiao or that I would make dinner, so we are going to buy some materials for wonton stuffing." After hearing this answer, Fang ran heard the tide of memory coming... by the way, in that small northern city with cold winter, every winter solstice, Fang''s mother would make wonton, and aunt Qin would also come to help. Fang''s father would chat and drink with Uncle Fang in the hot living room, he and Fang Xiaoran sometimes watched cartoons, Sometimes we play other games together, finally, we gather around the table, listen to the cold wind outside, and exhale the hot air of wonton and laver. However, it''s been a long time since the last time. in my memory, Fang Xiaoran was helping Fang''s mother, and occasionally there was a smile in the living room"In terms of materials, in the refrigerator..." his mind was immersed in memories, and Fang ran opened his mouth subconsciously. Then, when he saw Fang Xiaoran''s eyes moved away, he suddenly understood it. he shook his head vigorously, like blinking an eye to reply again and laughing: "let''s go in and say what we want to buy?" "Pork, shrimp, laver, scallion and ginger seasoning are all in the house." I don''t know why my eyes are a little dodgy, but the next second Fang looks up at him: "what do you want to eat?" "Let me think..." since the reunion in Beijing University, Fang ran and Fang Xiaoran have been changing their relationship. Fang ran and Fang Xiaoran are tall and short. They walk in this super large supermarket with plain words and look for the materials needed to go back to the dumplings in the evening. Beside the shelves that occasionally pass by, look at the price above and discuss whether to buy them It''s necessary. At the end of the day, they walked out of the supermarket to feel the cold wind at night. Looking at the corner of the bright lights in the capital city, I didn''t know how to say, but I always felt that he was working hard, changing, active and growing up. Fang Xiaoran was like a little boy Door play, feel lonely bow head mouth: "where are you going She looked at the figure with her head down and hesitated to reach out with her hand. However, she still held her hand as if she was a child. I''m looking forward to going back to the table and have a light smile of hot wonton with everyone: "I''m not going anywhere now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!